《Metropolitan System》 Chapter 1： Jiang Baishengsheng The first chapter Jiang Baishengsheng In March, the original blue sky was clouded at this moment, and the gust of wind blew through, rolling the willows lightly, and occasionally the electric light smashed through the void, and the rain drizzled over the earth. This gloomy weather makes people feel uncomfortable. Jiang Bai, who was sitting at the door of this simple rental house, was in the mood at the moment. The whole heart was cut into a sieve. "What a joke! What is this? Aquamarine? Parallel space? I am crossing or a ghost!" After half a mile back to Jiang Bai, I couldn''t help but follow a big mouth of my delicate cheek, and confirmed that the gang was really hurt, I couldn''t help but mutter. I don''t blame him for being like this. When I wake up, I wake up and find that I am ten years younger. I have changed the world and I will look like this. I am afraid that it is not as good as Jiang Bai. I must know that this product is already quite nerve-like. Its a big deal. If you change to an average person, you still dont know what to do. Its not necessarily good to send people to a mental hospital. "Water Blue Star is a parallel world of the earth. The situation is almost the same as that of the Earth. Except for a little different details, you can think that this is the earth ten years ago. Congratulations on your juvenile, you won the prize, and you are born again." Just as Jiang Baifa hit his face, a very loud B sounded in Jiang Bais mind. "who are you?" Jiang Bai was a glimpse and was shocked. Hell, this is! "I? I am a big man system! My origin... I don''t know." Anyway, juvenile, you are lucky, I bring you here, your life will be completely different, how to do so much, store your prestige, I will give you endless benefits! The voice sounded again, completely ignoring the problem of Jiang Bai and began to talk to himself. "Da Xiongong? What a ghost thing?" Jiang Bai was a bit stunned, and he found that his brain could not turn completely. "The Daxiong system is born to train you to become a world-famous hero. With the prestige point as the foundation, you can get everything you want with prestige." The sound of the system sounded again, and a message of the stock appeared in Jiang Bais mind, giving Jiang Bai a preliminary understanding of the prestige system. Simply speaking, it is like a game. Jiang Bai completes the character storage experience, and it is as simple as getting everything he wants. "Jiang Bai, you are rolling down the old man! What happened to you yesterday?" At this moment, a voice called screaming sounded in the courtyard. Under the drizzle, three or four dressed ups of bells and whistles kicked the door of the three-story rental house, and when they entered the door, they screamed and pointed at the rusty railing under the roof of the third floor balcony. Jiang Bai called. "hiss" After licking his head, Jiang Bai sorted out the memory and remembered who the goods were. The yellow-haired boy in the middle is called Liu Bin. This famous little boy is also known to himself, but he is not familiar with it. The original Jiang Bai character is weak, for this kind of teeth and claws, the goods can hide and hide, and do not provoke, honestly doing their own entertainment city security, living their own gray life, looking forward to find a good wife in the future. An An is divided into his own little days. Two people are like two distinct rivers that should not have much communication in their lifetime. But the bad is bad. Yesterday, my mom suddenly let his own distant cousin, who is not like the water, give him clothes. Worse, let this goods be seen. So I took Jiang Bai to catch it yesterday. I didnt say that I was rewarded with two big ear scrapers. I wanted Jiang Bai to introduce his own water-sister cousin to him. This kind of thing, Jiang Bai, although weak, can never do it. What is this cargo? Jiang Bai is unclear but he also understands roughly how to push his cousin into the fire pit, though... Even if I really want to do it, I guess that the cousin who can''t be far away will not take care of himself. "Ah... I am here!" Jiang Bai replied, not to mention, half of the bricks at the feet of the feet went downstairs. The previous Jiang Baiyu was very weak, but now it is different for individuals. Although this is not a hero, but this fight has never been afraid of this kind of thing. Dead birds are in the sky, not dead for thousands of years! This kind of goods is afraid of him doing it? "Bin brother, what you said, I think about it, come, come over and tell me carefully..." Jiang Bai looked at the other party and saw the other three people come together, haha ??smiled, then nodded and said. "Well? I think about it! Hey, kid is smart, my brother''s business is really going to happen. After you are in this film, I promise no one dares to mess with you, I tell you..." Huang Mao Liu Bin saw Jiang Bais appearance and thought that this kid was scared. At the same time, his face was full of smiles. He was very close to Jiang Bai, laughing and laughing. He was quite bold and patted Jiang Bais shoulder, a pair of your kid. I said after covering you with the look of the road. "I miss you mother!" The sound of "ž", the half-brick brick in Jiang Bais hand, screamed on Liu Bins head. Bloody spurting out from the forehead of the other side, accompanied by a scream of Liu Bin, the bricks in Jiang Bais hands fell for the second time. "Hey..." After taking seven shots in succession, Liu Bin screamed and screamed again and again. He couldnt move until the ground was linked. Jiang Bai only wiped the blood on his arm. Then he looked at the two small mixes that Liu Bin brought. The child said: "What? Don''t take him with him! Tell him that he has the ability to let him go to the big world to find me! What!" "amount" The two little miscellaneous sons are the 22nd and the third-year-old. In fact, they are quite similar to Liu Bin and Jiang Bai. They usually drink five things on weekdays, and there is nothing to do with fighting and fighting. However, in the end, it is just a sinful look, and it is very hard to bully. Originally thought that bullying bully Jiang Bai did not think, but I did not expect this kid to be so embarrassed, this is the next dead hand! Listen again, the big world? I go! I dare to love this big brother is the people of the big world. The place is a loud place in this dozens of streets. The two little idiots were imaginary at the time. They didnt dare to say that they opened their mouths and did not say anything. Dragging Liu Bin turned and ran, almost like a rabbit, all without the claws. "call!" Jiang Bai grew a sigh of relief after they left. To tell the truth, this body is really unruly. After a few breaths, it has been exhausted. I want these two to be really awkward, and Im done today. Even so, its a rule of law society to scare them away. This is a rule of law society. Dont look at the fun he just played, but Jiang Bai is also a guilty conscience. In his current situation, Liu Bin wants to report to him that Jiang Bai has suffered. Of course, this kind of miscellaneous will not alarm, but this is definitely not going to end. They have to find out that they must still retaliate. "I can''t stay in this place for a while, I have to hurry!" In the moment, Jiang Baixin has a decision. "Hey! The victory in the first battle, with one enemy three, perfect forcing, juvenile, congratulations, you get the prestige point five!" I just had an idea in my heart, and Jiang Bais mind, who was ready to turn around, suddenly sounded the system sound. Its just that this commentary makes Jiang Bai cant help but vomit in the heart, what is the big system... What is wrong with this? And why is it five prestige points? How did the five prestige come from the three people opposite? But soon Jiang Bai would understand. Because he suddenly saw his neighbor in the rental house, two men and women in their twenties, standing on the balcony on the third floor, looking at themselves, seeing Jiang Bai noticed their subconscious shrinking neck. Hurry nodded and fled back to the house. This makes Jiang Bai somewhat funny. If you remember correctly, the group had a big age, and the body was strong and there was no less than six drinks in front of Jiang Bai. This is afraid that the guy will never dare any more, but it is also a windfall. "Congratulations, juvenile, the first time you get the prestige point, the experience is completed at the beginning of life, and you get the chance to draw the prize immediately! The long road to life lies in accumulation. When your prestige point reaches a thousand points, you can make a second draw... ..." "lottery?" Jiang Bai was a glimpse, and then there was a huge slot machine in front of him. This made Jiang Bai first a glimpse, and then realized in his mind that this thing can only be seen and not seen by others. This made him relieved to relax. Look closely, this slot machine is different from the general one. The three squares are erected up and down. The central pointer only points to one square, and there is a square of nine colors on the list. In addition to the three black spaces, the other six grids have three white, one blue, two purple, with the words written on them. The three white ones are reward 100,000 RMB, Aventure once and Prestige 10 points. Obviously this is the most common reward, except for the 100,000 pieces that make Jiang Bais eyes shine, the other two Jiang Bai really dont care. The blue plaid is going to be a lot taller - "Advanced Sanda Mastery." This makes Jiang Bai''s eyes shine, this is a good thing! You must know that he is now a forceless man, and whether he is in his life or now, in fact, he will not be able to do anything but a slap in the face. Liu Bin, they are not finished. Now if you take this, it will be much safer. As for another purple square with a question mark, Jiang Bai chose to ignore it and looked at another purple square. When Jiang Bais eyes turned to the purple square, his eyes could no longer move. What was Sanda proficient, and what 100,000 yuan was thrown at the moment. Because the purple square in front of me has a few purple eyes that are fascinating - "reward the chance of getting rich!" Chapter 2： The dream of the literary thief is broken. The second chapter of the literary thief''s dream is broken The first time you turn the sweepstakes, there will be a list of nine rewards that will give you a clear idea of ??the rewards. But only this time, the next draw will start with a bonus to automatically hide the reward content. According to the color, the reward levels are different, which are black, white, blue, purple, and of course, more advanced gold. However, that is the scope of the advanced lottery. The primary and intermediate draws will not appear golden, and the purple will have a certain chance, and the chances of occurrence will be random. Junior, let''s get started, take your bright and bright life! " "turn!" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but sigh in the heart, and then the nine squares on the slot machine began to spin at a rapid speed, one by one, and the speed slowed down after a few seconds, and the squares of each color changed constantly. "I want to get rich overnight, get rich overnight..." Looking at the square slowly turning over the white pointer, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but mourn in his heart, madly smashed up, staring at the purple plaid eyes and filling the blood. The white square slowly crossed the pointers "100,000 pieces", "Aventure", "Advanced Sanda Mastery" one by one, and finally the black grid fell steadily on the pointer, making Jiang Bai suddenly black. "I rub!" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but almost jumped. Didn''t this ghost thing give anything? Did not give? ! "Oh? Not right..." Originally Jiang Bai was ready to jump up and marry her, but he suddenly found that the square was still turning, but the speed was amazing, almost impossible to detect, just in the time when he was too angry to be a mother, the black square After crossing, the purple square with the big question mark appeared in the center. Congratulations to your teenager, get purple rewards, special ability to remember! The sound of the system sounded, with a bit of awkwardness and playfulness. The next second, an energy entered Jiang Bai''s body, he felt a pain in his head, and then a memory of the stock rushed out. Jiang Bai grew up from small to large, even if it was the memory of the baby period, it was vividly seen, as if it had just experienced the general, not only the present body, but also everything that he experienced in his life and witnessed. Even Jiang Bai remembers how his mother made dumplings when she was a child, the happy taste when eating dumplings, and the bits and pieces of the past... Unconsciously, Jiang Bai has already burst into tears, and some things will never go back. Some people will never see it again. Wiping the tears on his cheeks, rubbing his head, and throwing away all kinds of things before, I am glad that I got this mysterious purple reward "too forget", Jiang Bai began to face his life. First of all, here is definitely not to be treated, to change places. Although there are not so many cheap houses in the Upper East Side, can you not find a house in the big days? The gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall, this place is not a long-term place. Packed up the simple line, took his dilapidated second-hand computer, Jiang Bai turned and left the house where he lived for more than half a year, with his own deposit of more than 10,000 yuan, changed his residence. The mid-range community in the city, the environment is good, the security is good, the city is very close, the traffic is convenient, the surrounding is prosperous, the house of more than 100 square meters is not too spacious, but it is not much better than the broken place where I lived before. Of course, the rent is also expensive many times. After paying the rent, Jiang Bai suddenly found that he had little left, and he added a thousand dollars to his body. It is still good to say that he only paid the rent for two months. Its not that I cant find a cheaper place. Its just that Jiang Bais life is good. There are cars and houses with deposits. In the past, he couldnt stand it. "Life is really a headache. I don''t know how this kid is mixed. I have not done anything in twenty-three. I graduated from high school and now I have been mixed for four or five years. I just barely enough food, I have no work, no bachelor, now. Still born is his virgin, it is really bad enough to think about it!" After cleaning up, it was already late at night, carrying a bowl of instant noodles. Jiang Bai could not help but spit on the present life while eating. Its really hard to eat bowls of instant noodles without dare to add ham. "The security guard''s work can''t be done for a while. What should I do?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but think. The money on the body is not much, but it also causes trouble. The work will be gone for a while, and the place in the big world can''t go for a while. Liu Bin will find the door sooner or later. Besides, even if there is no such thing, is it necessary to be a small security guard to continue to mix in that kind of ghost place? This is too much to be a rebirth with a big BUG. "Hey? With..." Suddenly, Jiang Bais brain flashed, and then he quickly turned on the computer. He quickly searched for it on the search. He was extremely involved. After a long while, he stood up and laughed. Because Jiang Bai discovered that the world he is in is really different from the earth, although it is roughly the same, but there are still some deviations in some details. For example, culturally, there are many literary works that prevail on the earth. They have never appeared here. This made Jiang Bai''s eyes shine, as if he had discovered a huge gold mine. He is almost certain that if you take out the sensational literary works on the earth, you will definitely start a frenzy again. At that time, he will certainly make a bath full of baths. He thinks that Jiang Bai can''t help but smile on his face. However, the ideal is very full, the reality is very bone! When Jiang Bai was determined to be a literary thief, plagiarized, and came to a fame and fortune, he suddenly found out that he had never learned anything in his life. With an unforgettable ability, Jiang Bai knows the memory of his life. He knows that he has earned money in his life, and he has not read a few books at all. Four famous books? Got it, this world has it! And... Jiang Bai has never seen it. Harry Potter? What the **** is that? Children read the ghosts to see! "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" and "The Dragon of the Dragon"? The work of Teacher Jin and the ancient teacher? Amount... Well, except for the TV series, he didnt read it at all. The last generation was a junior high school level. Watching TV movies is OK~www.novelhall.com~ Especially this kind of book, forget it. Even those cybernetic online novels, Jiang Bai also found out that he has seen a lot of things, but I really saw the end of the number with my fingers, absolutely less than five fingers, and red... No. "My mother is a tragedy!" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but slap his head, and some regret the feeling of not being. "Forget it, the literary thief is alive, to be honest, I am not willing to do more, or think about other things. Oh? No... I still remember a few books, and the problem of making money is not big!" After sorting out his own thoughts, Jiang Bai decided to give up this seemingly promising life and think about other ways, but at the last minute he suddenly remembered that there was such a book that he really finished reading it. - "Zhu Xian"! Chapter 3： It’s a fire The third chapter is on fire. "How does "Zhu Xian" say that I spent a lot of sleepless nights and sleepless days! Now I have finally paid off. Hey, why didn''t you know how to read more books?" While lamenting and regretting, while in a very short period of time, Jiang Bai turned on the computer and began to write the code with a very fast speed, and wrote the memory of the year a little. With the ability of unforgetting, Jiang Bai didnt have to remember anything, sitting there, hands like electricity, ten fingers like Lin, ž wrote tens of thousands of words in a few hours, and found the worlds most famous Huaxia Literature Network, registered an author account, wrote a brief introduction, uploaded two chapters, passed the book to the editor for review, Jiang Bai stretched out and stood up. "Hey!" The voice of the stomach screamed at this moment, and Jiang Bai, who had been busy for a few hours without being full, was hungry at this moment. With a stunned look, Jiang Bai gave himself a bowl of instant noodles, and specially added two poached eggs, and ate it. "Right, I still have five prestige points today. I don''t know what it is for? What system are you doing? Tell me what can I exchange for five points?" Jiang Bai suddenly remembered that the prestige point could exchange things in the system, and asked while eating. "You, the five-point prestige is a bit less, but you can rest assured that as a great system, I can do anything. Five prestige can change a lot. Hey, I will list it for you." The sound of the system sounded quickly. To be honest, Jiang Bai was originally prepared to give this product a name. After listening to this, he immediately gave up the idea. This dog thing is still called the system. In the next second, a list of listings appeared in front of Jiang Bai''s eyes like a shopping site. A series of things, from top to bottom, do not know how many, in addition to the name and detailed text introduction and corresponding pictures. The first one is the exchange of prestige points, a little prestige can be exchanged for one thousand RMB. Ok, this is OK, a little more than a thousand, more than Jiang Bai thought. But this thing can only be used to pay back the money, but the money can not be replaced with prestige points, the fools do this! But then Jiang Jiang had some egg pain. One computer? Love crazy 6 mobile phone, advanced inflatable doll? Electric XXX? Jiang Bai couldnt help but vomit, because he found that the five-point prestige couldnt get it... "Today, I said that senior Sanda is proficient. How much prestige does that thing have to be?" Suddenly, Jiang Bai remembered the blue "Advanced Sanda Mastery" today and couldn''t help but ask. The system did not answer, the next second screen change in front of him, not only the previous "Advanced Sanda Mastery", but also "Advanced Taekwondo Mastery", "Advanced Xingyiquan Mastery", "Advanced Muay Thai Mastery" Advanced... The fighting skills have followed. Jiang Bais discovery of Advanced Sanda Mastery is the cheapest, but it can also be a full five-point prestige. As for others, it is even more expensive. "Advanced Xingyiquan Mastery" actually needs 1,500 prestige! What is that concept? Today, Liu Bins goods are going to be three hundred times in the case of someone following, someone watching, and someones fear! Three hundred times? Every time I take the bricks and open seven or eight mouths on the human head, let alone three hundred times, thirty times! Jiang Bai can be sure that he has to sit in the middle of his life. "What a ghost thing! So pit people!" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but run through the grass. Jiang Bai also checked the purple special ability he had obtained, and he felt very fortunate. Because he found that this unforgettable ability, it is enough to need 100,000 prestige points! 100,000! A full hundred thousand! This made Jiang Bai feel that he was really a dog, and all the dissatisfaction in the past disappeared in an instant. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai slowly slept in the study, but he did not know that in many parts of the world, some people have been awake because of some of his actions. One of the hard-core bookworms who like to read in the Huaxia Literature Network is one of them. Its such a sentence when you have nothing to do with a new book. - "Heaven and earth are not benevolent, take everything as a dog!" "Hey? It''s a bit interesting... then take a look..." "There are no gods in this world, but since ancient times, human beings have seen the world around them, all sorts of strange things, lightning and thunder, violent storms, and natural and man-made disasters. There are countless casualties, and sorrows and sorrows are beyond the means of manpower. I can resist it. I thought that there are all kinds of gods above nine days, and under the nine secluded, it is also the return of the ghosts, and the temple." "So the fairy said..." As a hard-core bookworm, Qin Feng often recites the night, most of them study the martial arts. For those who come to Gao Laigao, the heroes of the ancient enthusiasm are longing for the love of those children and sisters. Nowadays, the Internet is on the rise. Most people like to read on the Internet, but the content is still the same. The length of time is somewhat boring. Although it still enjoys it, Qin Feng has no passion at first. However, this new book makes him seem to find some kind of long-lost feeling. It is just a beginning, two chapters of the space, but it depicts a magnificent mythical world, completely breaking his inherent common sense. "I can live for more than three hundred years old? Thousands of years old? Qingyunmen? Six-character big light mantra! This, this... damn! How come two chapters?" Only two chapters of Qin Feng were completely attracted, but the pleasure of reading soon ended, so that he couldn''t help but marry her, and smoked a cigarette. Qin Feng recommended this book to all her friends. If you are kidding a good book, you can''t bury it. If you don''t have a good book buried, you can lose money! To know this plot setting, this description has never been heard in the past! It is not only Qin Feng who has such an idea. In fact, there are dozens of people at the same time. After a few minutes, it has become hundreds of people, and then thousands of people... Since the establishment of the following first data abnormality, the new book of a book just uploaded two chapters has completely ignited half of the network. There are more than 70,000 clicks in one night, and all the rewards are red, although they are not A lot, there are hundreds of people to do this, a book of two chapters, instantly fired, rushed to the first position of the new book list. These Jiang Bai do not know, at this moment he is screaming and sleeping, dreams unconsciously fanciful of his own happy life, subconsciously in his dreams for his life outlines the blueprint for the future. At noon the next day, when Jiang Bai woke up, the first thing was to open the computer and then upload the article again. At the same time as the communication tool was opened, a message appeared. The editor of Huaxia Chinese Network was called Two Fats. It was simple and clear, and it was signed directly with Jiang Bai. Afterwards, it was negotiated and encouraged, and various suggestions were arranged. After that, Jiang Bai was able to look at the "Zhu Xian" that he had stolen. He didn''t look okay. When he saw it, he was shocked. He saw 120,000 hits and 10,000 recommended! This makes Jiang Bai somewhat worried, to know that such data is a bit scary. Jiang Bai does not know much about this kind of thing, but he also knows that he has never heard of such awkward achievements in his life! Chapter 4： Eight pole master Chapter 4 Eight-Pole Master He does not know that online reading is more developed than the previous generation, and copyright awareness is extremely important. Moreover, Jiang Bai wrote this book as a new creation, which is a pioneering work. Natural achievements are several times better than his subconscious mind. "Congratulations on your boy, the initial name is set off and you gain prestige at 12 o''clock." While Jiang Bai sighed that "Zhu Xian" was powerful, the sound of the system sounded in Jiang Bai''s mind. "Twelve prestige? What have I done?" Jiang Baiyi, some puzzled, he just slept and could do nothing! How can I get twelve prestige? I want to know that yesterday he had the courage to open up seven mouths on Liu Bins head and got five prestige. Is there a sleep at 12 o''clock? "Fame is also a kind of prestige, juvenile, your pen name Jiang Bai is now very hot, and is known by many people, so you can gain prestige. But unfortunately... time is too short, your fame is limited, and the popularity of this method is very low. According to your statement, one hundred clicks may produce a person with strong interest, and a person with strong interest can only give you Bringing one percent of prestige, that is to say, you can gain a little prestige with 10,000 clicks, and 120,000 is exactly 12 prestige! Congratulations on your boy, you have got a way to gain prestige, and your path to the hero is a step closer. Soon the system gave Jiang Bai''s answer, so Jiang Bai was more excited about it. Originally, he was still worried about how to gain prestige. Now it seems that he has found a broad road. One night, I have 120,000 clicks? What effect will it have when this book is written? According to this effect, at least the entire billion clicks! You must know that the last generation of "Zhu Xian" has 30 million clicks. It must be higher here. If it is over 100 million, there will be tens of thousands of prestige. I think it is a bit exciting. "Unfortunately, I remember that I remembered these two books. Zhu Xian is still too short. Hey, it seems that the literary thief is not going to work. I still have to think about how to do something serious. The most important thing is to eat first. The problem is solved." When he sighed, Jiang Bai left the matter behind him, and the prestige at 17 o''clock was in his hands. Although Jiang Bai said that he had to solve the problem of eating, he was not in a hurry. He finished his hand. It is justification. "Hey, hey," Jiang Bai began his life of hard work. Unconsciously, a whole month has passed, and the book of 1.2 million has been written by Jiang Bai. Updated 200,000 free chapters, Jiang Bai''s book was miraculously put on the shelves within 20 days, and received a generous subscription and rewards, with a total of 9.81 million clicks, the first set of 170,000, both Set a hundred thousand, let Jiang Bai made a big fortune. On the same day, I also sent out 100,000 words in a brain, causing a lot of sensation. "Zhu Xian" is in the storm and the whole network, almost everyone is watching, are discussing, Qingyunmen, Zhang Xiaofan, etc. have become the longest words spoken by people. The benefits brought by such a hot effect are also considerable. In addition to the rewards of the various high-end customers, in addition to the website deduction, Jiang Bais eyes swept away and suddenly found that he could get more than 3.8 million. Of course, the price is that this book has been almost updated, but even so, Jiang Bai is almost excited to jump up. "More than 380,000, I was still worried about eating for myself a month ago. Now I have a fart with this money! I dont want to add a few hams to add instant ham. ...oh! I will never eat instant noodles again!" What do you have to do with money? Calm down, Jiang Bai began to think about this problem, and said that he had a special accommodation with the second fat. Today, the money has already reached a part, and the rest will be played together on the 10th next month. How to spend this money is a problem. First buy a house? Amount, I got it. Tiandus room is more than three million yuan. Its a two-bedroom room. Jiang Bai hasnt gone crazy yet. This money is of course spent. Its true that you have to pay for it first, and you will talk about it later. I thought that Jiang Bai was here and left the room. The book is also finished, and he has nothing else to do. He will have a comfortable life for two days, and he will say it later. "Hey! Congratulations to your young boy, fame, and the initial installation of B is too successful, not only has made a fortune but also a prestige. Congratulations to the teenagers for accumulating a thousand points and getting a free random intermediate draw chance once. The next free draw will be held at 10,000 reputation, or a thousand points for a preliminary draw, or 10,000 for an intermediate draw. Just after cleaning up, I changed my clothes and prepared to go out. Jiang Bai heard such a voice, and he had to stop. The next second slot machine appeared again in front of Jiang Bai, still nine squares, but unfortunately, nothing was written on this time, all of them are big question marks, but the colors are somewhat different, there is no black Square. There are only three white, three blue, and three purple on the list next to the slot machine. Obviously, the quality of the lottery has improved a lot, but it is a pity that Jiang Bai can no longer see the middle of it. Since there is nothing to hesitate to see, turn around with your eyes closed. The slot machine began to turn frantically, and the brush was extremely fast, stopping for a moment and above a purple square. "Congratulations to your teenager, get a purple reward, a master-level bachelor." In the next second, Jiang Bais body began to tremble. An energy came from the void and poured into Jiang Bais body. His whole person seemed to be in the motherhood, and the warmth of the feeling could not be said. I don''t know how long it took. When Jiang Bai woke up again, the hot sun that had been hung in the hollow had disappeared and was replaced by a bright moonlight. Stretching the bones and muscles, Jiang Bai found himself stinking and black sticky material attached to his body, unable to tell the uncomfortable. At the same time, all kinds of eight-pole punches are well-known in the heart, as if they have been practicing for decades, and they have so many punches, even with the tiger leopard Leiyin, the sound of breaking the wind continues. Jiang Bai feels that he has never been more energetic, and his body is full of strength, as if he is willing to punch a cow as long as he is willing to punch. In fact, as a genuine Bajiquan master, it is really not difficult to kill a cow in a punch. It is only this point that Jiang Bai is not clear. There is Taiji in the world, Wu has eight poles, and this sentence is not a white saying, the eight-pole fist is fierce. After taking a shower, Jiang Bai, who was full of enthusiasm, had to change his clothes and endured the roar of the abdomen and went out to prepare something to eat. As soon as she went out, she saw a woman with a graceful figure wearing a pink tight dress and appeared in front of Jiang Bai. This woman is very beautiful in her twenties, cherry mouth, peach eyes, high nose, skin like water, Jiang Bai, a woman who has lived for more than 20 years, this is definitely one of the best, and this includes Jiang Bai often sees those beautiful female stars on TV. Jiang Bai is not a ghost in the color, but... I can''t help but see the eyes of the people in front of me. I can''t help but look at it. Its a pity that people in front of me are drunk, but they look at Jiang Bais eyes in the corner of the wall. There is a hint of mockery in the corner of his mouth: See what? Have you ever seen a woman drunk? Chapter 5： Red is also a disaster The fifth chapter is also a disaster Jiang Bai is not the kind of woman who can''t walk, even though the woman in front is really good, but the attitude of the other party is obviously not so good. Jiang Bai has no habit of holding a hot face to paste cold ass. I saw a beautiful woman who was very diligent and did not even have a face. Jiang Bai couldnt do it. She shrugged her shoulders and ignored her. She turned and pressed the elevator to leave. This attitude made the beautiful woman in front of her eyes stunned, and then the corner of her mouth showed a playful smile. Reluctantly propped up his body and staggered to Jiang Bai''s side. The white arm was randomly placed on Jiang Bai''s shoulder. The hot lips passed over, with a very charming voice in Jiang Bai. The soft voice said: "You are a new guy who is new! I am Yao Yao, what about you? It seems that I have lived for a while, have I never seen you?" "Jiang Bai." Jiang Bai subconsciously wrinkled his brow and looked at Yao Wei in front of him, then said a smile in his mouth with a kind smile. What? Yao asked again. "No job." "Where are you going now? Do you want to go to your sister for a drink? I will live opposite you. The middle house doesn''t know who is living in mystery. I don''t usually come here. This is the whole of the 17th floor. A neighbor, you should be close and close in the future." Yaos voice sounded again, but its just a temptation to be full of words. This made Jiang Bai extremely puzzled and did not understand what the woman who first met was going to make trouble. To say... the two are not familiar! And in front of this Yao Yao twenty-five, six years old, is worthy of youth, the appearance of the figure is one of the best, there is no shortage of men, there is no need to specifically seduce this person who met for the first time. What kind of woman is this woman going to make? "Meal! As for drinking, I can see it, the big night is not very good." Jiang Bai rejected Yao Wei''s quite moving proposal. Although in fact, if it really happens, Jiang Bai is happy, but it is not so unclear, and he always feels that things should not be so simple. "No job? How do I introduce you to a job? The salary is not high, but the prospect is bright, it is better than staying at home. I don''t think you have been out for a month. How is it a man? The man always goes out. Do something, not as long as you eat... I am also hungry, how do I ask my sister to have a meal? Or...I invite you?" In the face of Jiang Bai''s refusal, Yao Wei did not mean to retreat. He twisted his own graceful posture and joined it. The elevator door opened, and he went straight in without saying anything. As soon as I entered, standing in the swaying elevator room, I also sneered at the fingers of Jiang Bai, a big pearl-like eyes smashed, and then the obvious eyebrows did not throw money out. "I go!" Jiang Bais heart has already rushed, and 10,000 grass mud horses have jumped. What is this woman doing? Didnt I really come across the legend today? Look at her appearance, the dress, the shoulder bag around, but they are all famous brands. The limited edition watch of Cartier worn on the wrist is comparable to the average price of the average person. It doesnt look like its coming out. Ah... "Is it advanced?" When Jiang Bai walked into the elevator, he couldn''t help but argue, and then he still calculated the price in the market. I heard that this kind of high-end goods is expensive and tens of thousands. I have two money now, but today I only got tens of thousands of pieces. The big head is behind, I have to be there next month, I dont know enough... I didnt pay attention to the contradiction in Jiang Bais heart. In fact, Yao Yi couldnt know, went into the elevator, and stretched out the slender fingers, then gently, the two people were not snoring in the small space, Yao Yao actually Without the wave of the previous wave, the hands crossed the chest, and the tall body leaned against the corner wall, and the coldness could not be said. "Drinking is not driving, I know there is a good food stall nearby, walking past, very close, tastes good, let me go." Just out of the elevator door, Yao Hao unceremoniously surrounded Jiang Bai''s right arm, the whole person was half hanging on Jiang Bai''s side, making Jiang Bai''s whole person feel that he had a spurt, and he subconsciously wants to break free. But it is reluctant, only to be so passive to enjoy. The two of them just came out like a couple, so that the security guard downstairs was completely there, and Zhang Dazui looked at Yao Yan and Jiang Bai in front of him with disbelief. From the shock and doubts in his eyes, it is not difficult to see that this product is estimated to know Yao Wei, think about it too, such a big beauty lives here, how can a man not know? For this kind of envy, shock, doubt, jealous eyes, Jiang Bai said that it is not a fake, but this beautiful feeling has not been able to last for a while, it was interrupted by an angry voice. "Yao Yao! Who is he?" A young man in a black slim suit and 30 years old walked out from the shade of the green belt downstairs and pointed to Jiang Bai with his anger. "My boyfriend!" In a word, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, and he already had a clear understanding in his heart. No wonder this Yao is so enthusiastic, the first time I met this performance, I dared to see that I had an idea when I went downstairs. This is to take yourself as a shield! I just don''t know what it is like to be in contact with Yao Wei, boyfriend? Still the flies that are attached? To be honest, this man looks good. He is dressed up and down at the age of 30, his skin is white, and his clothes are worth a lot of money. Its a successful person to see how it looks, but there is a haze between the eyebrows. All of them are uncomfortable, and it is understandable that Yao Yi does not like fear. "Boyfriend? When did you have a boyfriend! Why don''t I know! Kid, what is your name?" The man listened to this anger more triumphantly, said such a sentence, and turned his finger at Jiang Bai, the words in the words are somewhat high in the taste, in a word, he knew that he did not put Jiang Bai this little boy in the eye. In it, it is somewhat contemptuous. The voice fell, four or five in the distance wearing a black suit, the big man walked down from a gray business car, three steps and two steps, all the way to the side of the suit man quickly, standing behind, a One glared at Jiang Bai, as if a person would give Jiang Bai a good look. Originally, Jiang Bai wanted to say that he did not know Yao Wei at all, but this kind of tone suddenly made Jiang Baixin feel angry. Originally, it was soft and not hard to eat Jiang Bai. Nowadays, there is a fact that I am not afraid of it. I am an eight-pole master. Is it still afraid that he will not be a few? "What do you want? Wu Tian, ??I tell you, I don''t like you at all, we are not familiar with it. I have no relationship with your boyfriend, and you have to take your people away! I don''t want to see you." Didn''t wait for Jiang Bai''s attack, Yao Yao here first opened. It can be seen that these big men suddenly appeared unexpectedly. She subconsciously pulled Jiang Baiyi and pulled it behind her. Obviously, she was unwilling to let Jiang Bai happen because of her own actions. "Yao Yao!" Wu Tian couldn''t help but shouted when he heard this. He was even more angry on his cheeks. He looked at Jiang Bai and wanted to let him swallow him. However, he still has some air volume. There is no immediate attack that makes Jiang Bais violent fight. He just looks at Jiang Bai and sees Yao Yaos unsuccessful answer. He turns and leaves. "Yao Wei, on this day, my size is also a personal thing. I have more women. I have been the only one in my years. I will not give up. You are calm and calm. Such a young man is not suitable for you." "" Before leaving, Wu Tian also said such a sentence. However, from the beginning to the end, there was no more to say with Jiang Bai, but when he left, he looked at Jiang Bai with a sinful look, and let Jiang Bais heart know that this matter is not easy to settle. He looks like this, let Jiang Bai brow want to start with a pick, think about it or forget it, and it is really inappropriate for the public. Chapter 6： Xu Jie Chapter VI Xu Jie "Sorry, I am in trouble, but you can rest assured that I will not let him find you trouble. I am pulling you down today and just want to let him see it. I also want to die. I didn''t expect him to be so difficult. I have a headache after coming." After seeing Wu Tians departure, Yao Hao loosened Jiang Bais arm, and then extended the soft fingers and gentle temples, a look of headache, and the drunken state had disappeared at the moment. "Well, when things are over, I have to eat." Indifferently shrugged his shoulders, Jiang Bai still maintained the proper demeanor, turned and left, but there was some alienation between words. Jiang Bai does not like to be used by people, even if this woman is beautiful again. "I... okay." I saw the meaning of Jiang Bais alienation. Zhang opened his mouth. Yao Yi wanted to say something or did not say it. He smiled and nodded and said goodbye to Jiang Bai. The appearance of the words stopped Jiang Bais original anger. One person walked out of the community, and in the nearby food stalls, he had two strings of waist, twenty skewers, and a dozen beers. Jiang Bai began to drink and smear himself, and the drink was vigorous, and the sound of the cell phone ringing suddenly sounded. "Jiang Bai, where is your kid now? I ran away without saying a word. I thought you had something, and you dared to make a big trouble!" Called by Jiang Bai, the manager of the "Great World Entertainment Club", called Li Qiang, a big fat man in his forties. I heard that I used to be a person who has been in the society. I have more or less face in the Upper East Side. I heard that I have been moving forward and I was valued by the big boss of the big world before I became a manager. No one knows, anyway, many people say so. Li Qiang is also arrogant and arrogant. He maintains a good job both up and down. When Jiang Bai was weakly bullied, he used to take care of one or two. At this time, he called himself and let Jiang Bai have some accidents. "What trouble?" Jiang Bais mind has been concerned, but the big world is also famous in the Upper East Side. I heard that the boss is also a big man. Liu Bins kid is just a little punk. How can he get there? Let Li Qiang call himself? "Have you given a scoop on your head some time ago? Have you let go of people to find you in the big world? OK, your kid is a long-term man. This time, your kid is honest and has no red face. Why is it so dark? I almost killed the kid! Well now, people are coming to the door. This time, my brother can''t help you. You come over and solve the problem yourself. I can''t help but you have to make a big blood this time. You rush to talk to your family, the person looking across... um, you can''t afford it. Li Qiangs voice rang again. When he started talking, he hated iron and steel. However, when he said that, he changed his taste and was quite concealed, but he also let Jiang Bai understand the way. Li Qiang can be lowered, and even people directly find the big world. Even the powerful boss of the big world has to bow, and things are not so simple. "I know, I will pass!" If the other party is really an alarm, now the police are looking for the door. Jiang Bai estimates that there is some guilty conscience. It can be said that this has taken unconventional means, and some people are looking for it. If you want to solve it privately, Jiang Bai is not afraid. It has just become an eight-pole master, but it has not been a big show. It is just a chance to practice. After drinking a drink, checking out, going out to take a taxi, Jiang Bai went to the door of the big world twenty minutes later. At this moment, it is midnight. It is the time when the business is booming. The whole world includes bars, KTVs, and saunas. The one-stop service business is booming. At this point, the door is full of large and small vehicles. There are some million luxury cars. Some drunk men and women are at the roadside, some are drunk, some are embracing each other, some are already The twins are floating in pairs. "Xiaobai, you are here! I told you that you are careful, Xu Jie is coming, brought more than 20 people at 666, waiting for you, strong brother is also there. You are careful, then Xu Jie you I can''t afford it, I advise you not to go, go back to your hometown in the night, and if he can''t make it, can he run thousands of miles to find you?" Jiang Baigang didn''t enter the car at the moment, and a security guard at the door pulled Jiang Bai. This is Jiang Bai''s fellow villager. Two people are in one city. The other party is very old. On weekdays, he is quite taking care of Jiang Bai. Now he looks at Jiang Bai and quickly pulls Jiang Bai over and whispers. "Xu Jie?" Jiang Bai listened to this and raised his eyebrows. Xu Jie, who is known by Jiang Bai, knows that the Upper East Side is famous for its big mixed-race, one of the dead ones. There are many small mixed-childs who follow him on weekdays. In recent years, few people in the Upper East Side dared to provoke him. I heard that this person is extremely capable of playing, and his heart is very hot, but it is a reasonable person to be derogatory, so this person is fierce, but many people admire him. This person has been here before, Jiang Bai has seen it, or the boss personally received it. I did not expect Liu Bin to invite him, no wonder the boss would not come forward. To offend Xu Jie for such a small and insignificant security guard? Don''t be kidding, the boss is not a fool! No one will come to pick up this drowning. "Cao Shu, nothing, you can rest assured." Taking a shot of Cao Shus hand, in his worried eyes, Jiang Bai walked into the magnificent hall and directly pushed the door into the VIP666 room in a group of strange eyes. As soon as I entered the door, I saw a large box. At the moment, I sat with two or thirty men. The center was shaved with a bald head, wearing a checkered shirt, and wearing a slim trousers. The neck was faintly able to see the blue-black dragon claw tattoo. The young man is sitting in the center. Li Qiang, who was always on the sidelines, was always on the sidelines with a glass of wine standing next to him. The beautiful girls who were famous in three or four games were snuggling around. This person is sitting in the center like this, Erlang''s leg is knocking a cigarette, half-closed his eyes, let Li Qiang''s face beside him, this person is not someone else is Xu Jie! "I am Jiang Bai, are you looking for me?" Jiang Bai was also welcome, and he walked in. He said that he had mentioned a small mess on the left side of Xu Jie. He sat down and looked at Xu Jie in front of him. Its different from the past, and now he doesnt put this kind of character in his eyes. "What does Jiang Bai do for your kid! So talk to Jie Ge, do you want to live! Just apologize to Jie Ge! There are a lot of Jie Ge adults, he..." When he got it, the group of people next to him did not do it right away. More than 20 young people immediately stood up for five drinks and six, and seven or eight of them took out the guys. The rest of them had a beer bottle in their hands, as if Xu When Jie made a sound, Jiang Bai would immediately lie down, and Li Qiang next to him changed his face and hurriedly screamed. "Oh, there is a kind of kid! For many years, no one dared to talk to me like this!" Xu Jie interrupted Li Qiangs words and straightened up. He looked at Jiang Bai in front of him with interest and said undecidedly. "That''s because they are afraid, but I am not afraid! You came for Liu Bin? I didn''t think I taught him that he was wrong. Why, you have to help him out?" For all kinds of things in front of him, Jiang Bai was not moved. He sat there and picked up a bottle of wine. He poured a glass of himself and sipped a sip. He looked at Xu Jie in front of him and said calmly. "Yes, I already know the passing of the matter. Liu Bins kid is not doing it right, but your kids hand is too embarrassing. That kid is not a good thing. I am not willing to take care of him on weekdays. But in the end, he is also my cousin. I am a prostitute son. I am yelling at her old man and I called this person personally. How do you say this thing? Give me an account. I dont have much money, but I dont have any money. I know your situation. If you want money, you definitely dont have it. What do you say today? Is it a hand left, or do I have seven holes in your head? Looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, Xu Jie squinted, as if laughing and laughing. The tone is not so sharp, but it is murderous. Chapter 7： I wont mix with you after winning. After the seventh chapter is won, I will mix with you. "If I don''t want to!" Putting down the glass, Jiang Bais face was full of smiles, so he sat quietly and looked at Xu Jie in front of him, staring at his eyes and not giving in. "Oh, that''s simple. I have twenty-three brothers here. As long as you can trip them all alone today, this thing will be fine. Of course, once you start, my little brothers can all be light and heavy. A bad one is not as simple as a hand, you have to think clearly!" The smile on Xu Jies face also converges, and its said in a positive color, but the threat of threat in words is getting stronger and stronger. "Jie Ge, here is the place where the horse owner, you don''t look at the Buddha face, I..." The scene in front made Li Qiang''s face change again, and quickly rushed over and whispered, and the boss had been moved out. "Ma boss? Oh, everyone is afraid of his old horse, but Xu Jie is not afraid, let alone the old horse, he is so dying that he has provoked the Jianglong in the northeast of the old prince. Now it is difficult to protect yourself, you just let him With this, he can''t control it! Lao Li, I advise you to stand still and not have your business today." The tone of Xu Jies speech is still quite peaceful, completely different from Liu Bins screaming voice. The kind of meaning that can not be refused, only to say it again, Li Qiang immediately did not dare to scream again, but looked at Jiang Bai with a pity, and stood on the side, the two judged. "If that plus you!" Looked at the twenty children next to him, Jiang Bai thought about it, and looked at Xu Jie without thinking. Jiang Bai has been transformed into a standard Bajiquan master through system transformation. Apart from his skill, his speed, strength, reaction and experience directly reach the peak of a master. His vision is also natural. Have you heard of any master who has seen it? Therefore, he naturally can see that these people are ordinary people, even if they are murderous, but Xu Jie is not. According to Jiang Bais point of view, Xu Jie is a master, a real master, at least he has developed a bright spirit. Master, this kind of person picks one. "Plus me? If you can really stumble us, I will call you a brother later! From now on, my Xu Jie will follow you!" Xu Jie laughed and said, I dont think it is right. I think Jiang Bai is bragging. Before he came, he knew the situation of Jiang Bai. A small security guard was not too small. Unfortunately, his tone was small and he was destined to suffer. This kind of person has seen too many Xu Jie in these years. The voice fell, and the group of people around Xu Jie immediately started to work, and it was also unambiguous. The guy was directly on the copy. One of them went straight to Jiang Bais head and it was a fierce battle. "Snapped!" Jiang Baiyi reached out and took the white blade with an empty hand. He took a short knife from each other and punched it directly. Then he turned to the side, shoulders, elbows, hands, tails, knees and knees. , display it as if it is flowing, and drive the stars to catch up with the moon. However, just over a dozen breaths, just screaming at the incomparable twenty people, lying on the ground one by one, no matter how hard they can''t climb. "Oh!", I had already sat down and took a glass of wine, and Xu Jie, who was very interesting to watch the show, suddenly changed her face and looked at Jiang Bai in front of her face. "Where there is Taiji, the world is in the world, and Wu has an eight-pole set. You are the master of the octagonal boxing. No wonder you have this temper, but everyone used to look down on you!" After that, he slowly walked out and pulled out the color shirt on his body, revealing eight solid abdominal muscles, and the blue dragon tattoo that covered the upper body, regardless of the younger brother who was lying on the ground. Five steps away from Jiang Bai, suddenly fisted and said: "Xingyiquan, Xu Jie asked!" After talking about one, he rushed to the front of Jiang Bai, one side of the body, one foot forward, the left hand like a bow and arrow right hand like a knife, a punch straight to the river white chest, the speed is fast, lightning fast, half a step collapses and whistle Come. There was a sound of breaking the wind between the fists, and the force reached a thousand miles. This is the performance of the peak of Ming Jin. Seeing Xu Jie like this, Jiang Bai haha ??smiled, and a flash of his body flashed over, one hand firmly grasped Xu Jie, and then one leaned back and leaned back, and a shot of the mountain directly hit Xu Jie. Not only that, but a force came out from the shoulders, and when Xu Jie reacted and subconsciously made a resistance, he directly flew Xu Jie out. "This... the dark master! This is impossible! The eight-pole fist has not been a master for many years! And how old you are! This is impossible! It is impossible!" Xu Jie flew out, Jiang Bai stayed only to let him vomit blood, no killer, otherwise it would be enough for Xu Jie''s life, but Xu Jie refused to wipe the blood of his mouth, a look of stunned Looking at Jiang Bai, it seems like seeing a ghost! Jiang Bais information is there. He is twenty-three years old from a small town in the middle. Twenty-three! Twenty-three-year-old master? The national art world has never heard of it! This kind of person will have it in the future? Sun Lutang and Li Shuwen were afraid that they would be better than him! "People say that Taiji does not go out for ten years. It is not easy to kill people in a year. Xingyiquan is not easy. Unfortunately, you can''t get a homework in this half-step." Jiang Baihe smiled and said that he turned around. Going. "and many more!" Just about to turn around, Xu Jie here stopped Jiang Bai, and with the help of several younger brothers, he has already stood up. "how?" Jiang Baimei picked one, he has already kept his hand, how can Xu Jie still want to die? Really thought that he could not kill him? Still not afraid to kill him? "I said, if you win us, I will follow you later. You will be my older brother in the future! What do you have after the big brother, even though I told you that Xu Jie promised to go down the mountain! I will follow you. !" Xu Jie is also a bachelor, quite a breeze of the ancient wind against Jiang Bai came to such a sentence, he would like to bow to the head and take out the Liangshan hero. "Big brother? Please, I am not a triad!" Jiang Bai could not help but rolled his eyes. "Amount... I am not, I am famous in this film, it is a big miscellaneous, I can not smack the gambling, I have never been blackmailed, although sometimes I have made a little clean money, but There is also a sense of proportion. If you dont have that organization, you will have a group of people, but I have serious business. I have a restaurant. I will be on the plate tomorrow, and I will follow you later to help you! Xu Jies face was red, and he said quite awkwardly. Just as soon as he played, he had a plan in his heart. One was because he let Jiang Bai give him a conviction. More importantly, he feels that Jiang Bai is so young and has this skill and temperament. Such a young guru has been willing to be bullied before, and must be the reason. Now Jiang Baiyu jumps in the Yuan, no longer crouching, and the future will surely fly to the sky, followed by Jiang Bai benefits, he is naturally willing. "Amount, I know what I did before, you guys follow me, how can I raise?" He smiled awkwardly, and Jiang Bai waved his hands. He is joking that he is a little bit of money now, but he doesnt spend a lot of money to raise such a big ticket! What''s more, he is not determined to go to the society, to raise this help? He is not stupid! This gang of goods followed him with a lot of money, eating white all day, even if there is a "Zhu Xian" can give him a lot of money, but how long can not live, ah, sooner or later it is to sit on the mountain! "I know, it''s not easy for you to get the industry like this. I know that there is a white industry in front of me. As long as you are willing to help you, help you to come!" Xu Jie wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, dressed in a smile, then said mysteriously. Chapter 8： Horse bosss problem Chapter VIII Ma boss''s problem "I can''t do anything to make a guilty crime, but I can''t help it!" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but frown. He subconsciously misunderstood Xu Jie''s words, but this does not blame Jiang Bai, who makes Xu Jie a former branch. Okay. "Haha, look at what you said, how can I let you do such a thing, Lao Li, you call the old horse, and say his business, I have a way to help him settle, let him come over to me!" Xu Jie laughed, then told Li Qiang to let him call the boss here. He also waved his hand to the boy who had been worshipping Jiang Bais head and several eyes in the eyes. He wanted to give Jiang Bai The little beautiful girl who was swallowed and smashed out and rushed out together. "You told me, what happened?" Before Xu Jie said that Ma boss had trouble and provoked the people of the Northeast Laowang, but did not say clearly, it seems that Xu Jie and his own plain industry should be related to this matter! I just don''t know what it is. I know that Jiang Bai has some understanding of Xu Jie. Although this product can''t be said to be rich, the price of two or three million is definitely there. The industry that he can see is not easy. . "You can rest assured that this may be a big problem for others, and it is not a big problem for you. The other party is a river dragon, you can meet a national master of yours, he also wants to give a few face. What''s more, the other party is letting go of the words. As long as someone in the old horse can win him, he will turn away without saying anything. This is not only his face, but also the face of the Northeast. Jiangnan Jiangbei, this day, the people in the three provinces and sixteen cities on the road, are selling the face of the old man is not willing to give the old horse, plus this thing, the old horse would have lost, so he asked the grandfather Grandma, no one is willing to go out of this matter, and finally found two masters, which can make people beat. Now that the old horse is in a bad position, if you are willing to go out and settle the matter, then what guarantee is just a sentence. Xu Jie laughed and said, he came over and said to Jiang Bai. In the end, how much deterrence a national master has, Xu Jie does not say that Jiang Bai will not know, to know that this kind of person except the gun, basically cold weapons in their eyes are similar to scrap iron, killing by hand, no ghost, no one wants Raise them! Its hard to deal with? Jiang Bais first glimpse, then asked. "This... half-step master!" When Xu Jie converges with a smile, his face is dignified. To say that there are so many masters around this day, the old horse can''t find it alone. Of course, because everyone sells the old man''s face, it is more important because this one is really not easy to provoke, the real half. Step Master, Twelve Road Tan legs are as fast as lightning, Lushan cracked stone. Jiang Bais eyes nodded and did not entangle on this issue. Then he asked, What old lord are you talking about? "Hey, the old dynasty of the former dynasty, everyone complimented him to call him the old prince. The old man said this year, eighty-three, the northeast is said on the ground, people called Nalan lord, the real price of the sturdy, on the heavens, the pressure on the strong, deterred the north and south of the Yangtze River In the year, no one dared to provoke, but in recent years, it has converge a lot, and most of the things are handed over to the following people. The one who came to Jianglong is one of his cadres, one of the three gold medals, so I have to tell you, I know that its hard to stop the bajiquan once, but I hope you can do it. Don''t kill the killer, otherwise... even if you are a master, you are very troublesome, and the old ghost is very difficult, even Zhao Ye is not willing to provoke him! Xu Jies words opened another door for Jiang Bai, but Jiang Bai did not care about it. He said that its a tigers wind, but in the end its just a little power. Theres a system in the river, its full of air, and how to provoke it. Land? I have no choice but to forbear two years. At that time, I can make the other person look good. But I dont have to do anything. I dont have to do it. At the same time, he also told Xu Jie to tell the owner of the horse. It turns out that the old horse has a son who is not a weapon. He was a **** since he was a child. He went to school in the Imperial Capital. He said that it was eating, drinking, and playing on weekdays. The boys mouth was very sweet and handsome, and the young and precious gold naturally attracted countless women. A few months ago, I talked about such a little girl. After playing for a while, I lost my love. Who knows that the girls partiality is a good girl who is serious and has a hundred-year-old girl. Of course, people are not dead, but they are not badly hit. The horse boss knew that this matter was not taken seriously, but it was just that people were going to lose money. I did not expect that this caused people who should not be provoked. The son of his horse boss is rich and powerful, but the girl''s family is not good, the girl his aunt is just a serious businessman, the family is still rich, but it is far worse than the horse boss, it is reasonable to say that it is far from heaven and earth. Even if I hate my heart, I cant help but take the old horse thousands of miles away, but I cant resist the bad guys! The girls second uncle, who has no children, has been a treasured girl from a young age. She is afraid of being in her mouth. She is afraid of breaking her hand. I heard that my niece is letting people play, and still Have to commit suicide, is this still available? I dont want to say anything, this is not. With such seven or eight people, I will kill all the way. Within a day, I will send all the old horses to the hospital, and let the old horses not come out within ten days. Knowing where the son went to die and die, or else destroy the old Ma Manmen, let him ask his grandfather to tell Grandma is useless, so no one dares to control! One of the three masters of Nalans master, Tan Zongming, who is willing to provoke! What''s more, people don''t give up the road altogether, don''t you say it, as long as someone in the old horse can beat someone else, they don''t say anything about the bullhead, but the tragedy is that the old horse can''t find such a person, so there is This is the case. Hearing this, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but smile again and again. To tell the truth, the son of Lao Ma is really not a thing, but the name of Tan is also enough. If you don''t want to destroy the door, you can''t go anywhere. . "Hey..." After a while, when Jiang Bai and Xu Jie drank two glasses of wine and talked about some homely, after understanding each other, the sound of knocking on the door sounded, and the door of the box opened after the sound, and a middle-aged man with tall and fat body walked. Come in. "Haha, Ma Boda! Are you here?" When the man came, Xu Jie stood up and laughed. This person Jiang Bai also knows that his former boss Ma Changyang, in addition to this big world, this person has a lot of industries, mostly engaged in the entertainment industry, bathing centers, hotel chains, KTV, bars, massages, etc. are all involved, I heard that there are several underground casinos and a movie company worth billions. Such people naturally have a lot of things that they can''t see, and they have a lot of people. They are also up and down. It is said that they are still a guest of a political circle. Both black and white are very powerful. They are also counted in Tiandu. The person who sounded like a pawn, Jiang Bai had seen him like a god, but now I only see it is just an anxious fat man. "Xu Jie, I heard that I can do something about you? How can your master be willing to go out? As long as his old man is willing to go out, what are you asking for? Even though I am old, everything I can do is unambiguous!" The horse boss came in a hurry, and the tiny sweat on his forehead was faintly visible. Listening to him, Jiang Bai knows that he is only listening to Xu Jies suggestion that he can help. Even if he asks no questions, he will come directly. This is a precursor to the rush of medical treatment. Chapter 9： Half step master Tan Zongming Chapter IX Half-Step Master Tan Zongming "My master? Amount... I don''t know what he and his old man are. I don''t know who he will help me. Besides, he has long been reclusive. It is okay to raise birds and walk dogs on weekdays. You let him Going out to help you? Its harder than going to heaven! Xu Jie couldn''t help but turned a blind eye and said that he was not willing to say more about his master, but it is not difficult to guess that his master wanted to come not to be an ordinary person. This also makes Jiang Bai somewhat understand why Xu Jie, a big boy, can make a name for himself in this Upper East Side. Even the characters like Ma Boss are not afraid of half points. Obviously, this is also backstage, although it seems that the background is not very good. Moved, you can just put it there, it is a pinnacle. "Amount, then you?" Ma boss listened to this and his face changed. "My master, I can''t come, but my older brother is still OK, the serious eight-master master! It is okay to deal with him a half-step master." Didn''t wait for the horse boss to talk, Xu Jie said on the interface, talking at the same time Refers to Jiang Bai sitting there. Really? Mas boss was half-confident and looking to Jiang Bai, his eyes full of doubts. He doesn''t know Jiang Bai, but he can''t blame him. After all, Jiang Bai is too young. Ma boss himself practiced when he was young. He can mix out this family business and it is also punched out, although these years have already been It is ruined, but it does not mean that he is a simple businessman who does not know much. Eight-year-old master in his twenties? I saw the ghost! how is this possible! "Do not believe? Do not say that you do not believe, my brother just taught me before, I do not believe ..." bitter smile, Xu Jie said a little dry. To be told before today, there are twenty-year-old national masters in this world. Xu Jie does not say a slap in the face and absolutely kills him! But now I don''t believe it. "Amount, isn''t it, just don''t know you..." The horse boss is a fine person in the society. At first glance, he saw that Xu Jie did not falsify and sneak in it. He rushed to entangle the problem. He changed the topic and said that when he spoke, he opened the phone and made a bottle of 15 Bordeaux Mouton. Slightly sipping a drink, Xu Jie said to Ma Changyang, who has been waiting for a long time, said: "Ma boss, I know about your business. How many people have you asked these days, how much money you spent, its hard to find Two people are willing to give up, and the result is that they have been killed for a half, and the people you have given are all scrapped, making you go nowhere. Why, I dont say you know it. Now my big brother has this head to help you solve this problem, but it directly folds the face of Nalan Wang, the weight of the head here you have to be clear, the price..." "I know that I will never be treated after the incident. Lao Xu, you see, how is this big world? Here, sauna, bath, KTV, bar, one-stop. For this entertainment city, I was offended by many people. Light decoration has cost me more than 30 million. In addition to cost and rent, I can get at least 10 million yuan a year. If this is done, I will give it to Mr. Jiang." Ma boss thought for a moment, a bit of a bit of pain, said that such a golden cave to give away, even if his worth billions is also a painful tight. "Haha, just say that..." Xu Jie haha ??laughed and agreed. From the beginning to the end, Jiang Bai did not say a word, let Xu Jie be there to open the lion. This is related to Jiang Bais loyalty to the horse boss. It used to be the case, and now it is even more so. When the two of them finished, Jiang Bai said: "I can manage this matter, but I have the conditions. I am going to settle this cross over Jianglong, but your sons responsibility should be negative. The girl wants him to be honest. I really want to marry someone, but I dont want to apologize, otherwise I dont care about it." "That is natural, it is natural!" Ma boss nodded. Just kidding, his kid is now scared to pee quickly, and thought that the girl was just a general family, and its fun to play. Now I know that the two uncles are the best rivers and lakes, dare to have this. thought? Apologize for the apology, that''s for sure! Offended such a personal thing, if you do not apologize, even if this person left, his old horse must live with fear. If you can get married? That would be great, and I will be on the third place of Nalans lord, and I will be able to walk three points in the future! Where is the unwilling reason? "Let''s go, let''s go see the half-step master!" Nodded, Jiang Bai went straight up, Xu Jie and Ma Changyang followed closely. Three people went to a Land Rover Range Rover. Ma Changyangs driver drove straight to a mountain village on the outskirts of Tiandu. An hour later, when Jiang Bai arrived, a middle-aged man in his forties was already waiting there, sitting on a wicker chair and squinting and drinking tea leisurely. Seven or eight tall and sturdy men around him stood in a row behind their hands, waiting for Jiang Bai at the door of this elegant private villa. "Mr. Tan, I have already told you about it. I have invited you to be an expert. I hope that you can fulfill your promise. In addition, if this matter is over, I will recognize the mistake of the unsuccessful defeated family. If you want to pay a fine, you can only ask for your mercy. After all, my old horse is such a son. If the prostitute is willing, I promise that the kid will follow the prostitute in the future, and then dare not come." When Ma Changyang got off the bus and saw Tan Zongming rushed over, he nodded and said, his posture was extremely low, and there was no such thing as a billionaire. In fact, he does not blame him, Xu Jie said so arrogant, this Tan Lanming under the master of Nalan is inevitably not an ordinary person, Ma Changyang certainly has a relationship with money, but it is obviously too far in front of this. "Xu Jie? Is it you? If your master comes, I still fear him three points, but you...hehe..." Tan Zongming also knows Xu Jie. He can see that Xu Jie is also famous and has a surname. Although Tan Zongming did not put Xu Jie in his eyes when he said this, he knew that Xu Jie was so personal, he could see Xu. Jie mixed really good. "Mr. Tan, I don''t dare to talk to you, my brother." Xu Jie laughed and laughed at Tan Zongming''s contempt. Then he pointed to Jiang Bai, who was next to him, saying that Jiang Bai was the real protagonist. "Well? Good young! Hey?" Tan Zongming looked up and down Jiang Bai first is strange, then dignified, looks extremely weird. He has been practicing the national art for more than 30 years. The half-step master is in the world. He does not recognize many people who can''t see through it. However, he can''t see Jiang Bai, which makes him very surprised. "There is not much to say, please." Jiang Bai is also unambiguous, and he has made a gesture, and he will directly fight Tan Zongming. "Oh, a big tone! A mad man!" Tan Zongming put down the purple sand tea cup in his hand and slowly stood up. He smiled and then put up a posture. It looked like Jiang Bai first started, maybe in his opinion, he should be a three-pointer for his predecessors. Chapter 10： Something to find me in the north Chapter 10 is going to the north to find me. Seeing the appearance of Tan Zongming, Jiang Bai is also unambiguous, with a chuckle, a vertical body, a fist for the palm, a beautiful hand hangs the palm and straight to the face of Tan Zongming, and the soft and soft, Lida Quartet. There is a saying in the old saying: "The eight poles are crowned and the gods are afraid." Jiang Bais hand hangs on the palm of his hand, making it even more fierce and fierce. Hmm? Tan Zongmings face suddenly changed. In the end, it was a half-step master. After a hundred battles, he was unambiguous. He saw Jiang Bais face change, and he quickly made a move. He did not do anything like a high-ranking person. He walked forward and directly greeted Jiang Bai. Twelve roads are sturdy and windy. At his feet, they are incarnate and dense, like a storm, and they are very hot and full of enthusiasm. Two people are like two coffins, and they shot hundreds of times in the blink of an eye, making people look dazzled. Whether it is Ma Changyang or the seven or eight big men who followed Tan Zongming, they were stunned. As for Xu Jie, although he was prepared, he could also see the same heartbeat. He knew that these two people were much more powerful than themselves. However, Jiang Bai had been very simple and rude with him before, but he could not turn over. Experience, now only has a real experience, let him be grateful for his previous choices, Jiang Bai is so young and so powerful, will it still have it in the future? To know this kind of means, it is already a real enemy of the net, and the average person does not hold a gun. Even if he comes to a hundred and tenth, he is also a pleading for mercy. "Hey!" Once again, Jiang Bai changed his hand to fight against the hardship of Tans dream. Both of them retreated. Jiang Bai steadily landed. Tan Zongming stepped back a few steps and his face became quite ugly. If you look carefully It is not difficult to see that the other person''s right foot is slightly raised, and the whole leg is shaking gently. The skill of the national art cultivation has been able to have a lot of power, not to mention the fact that two people are a half-step master, a master, and the strength of the two is not enough for outsiders. "Bajiquan? A good hand to hang a palm! A good eight-pole fist, its not easy to have your temperament at a young age!" Tan Zongming praised Jiang Bai, and then he took another shot. Just now, he has already suffered some losses, but he still refuses to show weakness. Where does it mean that there are wanderings? He Tan Zongming folded his face here, it is not only lost his own people! Even if you bite your teeth, you can''t lose it! "Oh." Laughter, Jiang Bai did not say much, followed by rushing out, a sigh of enthusiasm flowed around Jiang Bai, broke out, followed Jiang Bais fist and directly hit Tan Zongmings Left leg. "What! The Master of Chemistry!" Tan Zongming''s face suddenly changed, showing a horrified expression for the first time. Before he reacted, Jiang Bai defeated the whole person and flew out. In the next second, Jiang Bai followed up with a "mountain", but the goal was not Tan Zongming, but the big tree with a thickness of three or forty centimeters beside Tan Zongming''s foot. "Hey!" The crisp sound came immediately. This was a full tree of three or forty centimeters, which caused Jiang Bai to break. When Tan Zongming landed, the tree fell to the ground and everyone was given Looks dumbfounded. In particular, Xu Jie couldn''t help but shrink his neck and looked at Jiang Bai with a look of fear. He muttered to himself: "Mom, if I just gave it to me, I wouldn''t be a meat sauce." "Big brother...big brother..." A few people brought by Tan Zongming rushed to support Tan Zongming. Two of them suddenly reached out to the waist. Jiang Bai looked at him and rushed over. He said that they both flew out. "Bastard!" Tan Zongming, who just stood up and did not have a big problem, immediately violently jumped, regardless of disregard, directly hitting the two hands is two feet, the hand is extremely embarrassing, can make people hear the crisp bone crack, do not have to look at Jiang Bai also know these two These hands are afraid that they will not be used for a lifetime. "Things that are horrible! I can''t beat people, Tan Zongming can''t beat others, you pull the guns? You are not the ones who lost me, the ones who lost the old princes! From now on, people will pick up the old princes and fight with people. But the gun? This is a big joke!" Tan Zongming screamed. Then I thought of something, and I was holding a fist against Jiang Bai: "This brother can''t help it. I have no way to discipline. My people made a mistake today. How do you explain it? Although I said that Tan Zongming recognized it, they only After many years with me, if the brothers are not satisfied, my Tan Zongming can help them with three holes and six holes!" "Nothing... The last thing was just a misunderstanding. Don''t be serious, let alone I am not going to solve the problem today. How can I get rid of it again? My name is Jiang Bai, so I should make a friend." Jiang Baihe smiled, didn''t take it easy, couldn''t make a complete tie with the people for the previous things, although Jiang Bai was actually quite dissatisfied in his heart, but Tan Zongming did it in place, and continued to squat and looked stingy. . "Well, today I recognized the Jiang Brothers as a friend. After I went to the north, I wouldnt say anything, even if I was looking for me. Im so worried about Ma Changyang! Lets say goodbye! After listening to Jiang Bai, Tan Zongming held a fist and left a business card under the help of several men. Then he turned away! This matter has come to an end. In fact, Tan Zongming, who was originally defeated and knows Jiang Bais mercy, was shocked by Jiang Bais first thought and wanted to make friends with Jiang Bai. Such a young national master, so horrible to reach out, plus a promising future, if there is a chance to introduce to the master of Nalan, then it would be better. But what he did just now made his face look dull. He didn''t deal with the rules. He just scraped his hands. Although Jiang Bai didn''t mind, he felt that he felt awkward, so he only turned around and said this. go away. Of course, such a person is worth a promise. What he said just is definitely not to talk about it. If Jiang Bai is in the north, he is absolutely obligatory. "Mr. Jiang rest assured that tomorrow I will let people prepare things. We will go to the office tomorrow morning. After the big world, it will be yours." After Tan Zongming left, Ma Changyang returned to God, and quickly rushed over and said to Jiang Bai. He can see it clearly. It is absolutely true that he is close to a character like Jiang Bai. The method just stunned him. The people of Tan Zongming were in a hundred wars. In contrast, although he had a little money, he was a bit of a man, but he was not a fart with such a person. People must not play with their eyes, and they are eager to make the other side''s black hand. Who is he looking for? Unless you don''t want to live, only fools do it. "Hey! Congratulations, juvenile, your boxing tycoon beats Xu Jie, kicks half-step master Tan Zongming, shocks the rich horse Ma Changyang and many crickets, and the reputation is multiplied, gaining a prestige point of one hundred, three hundred, one hundred and five. Five hundred and fifty points, the cumulative prestige is 1,500 points. Friendship tips vary depending on the identity of the host, shocking them to produce different prestige, which Xu Jie can provide a little prestige for the host every day, ආ twenty-three, daily Providing a prestige of 0.23 points, long-term effective," This news is obviously an unexpected surprise. Jiang Bai has a very good harvest. The harvest of just one night is comparable to the one-month harvest of this book. It has the long-term meal ticket of Xu Jie, which makes Jiang Bai happy, although he only adds a little prestige every day, but it is good. Effective in the long run! As for the little brothers... Amount, well, they can basically ignore it. Chapter 11： I am a literati Chapter 11 I am a literati Say goodbye to Xu Jie and Ma Changyang, who have been admired by Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bai returned home. The next morning, he was awakened by Xu Jie. He drove Jiang Baihua for a morning and took all the formalities. The World Entertainment City officially fell into the hands of Jiang Bai. At the same time, when he knew that Jiang Bai was currently on foot, Ma Changyang sent a very fresh S600 to Jiang Bai. And Xu Jie is also unambiguous, and immediately called a young and handsome man with a good looks to serve as Jiang Bais driver. The young man was very clever. When he saw Jiang Bai, his brother was short, and he was able to advance and retreat. He acted well and quickly entered his role. He looked like Jiang Bais death. No matter what you think, at least the people on the face are quite satisfied. The young mans surname Mas name is Ma Xiaotian. Everyone on the week calls him Xiaotian. The family is renting out, so the car is skilled and the person is reliable. He was arranged by Xu Jie, and Jiang Bai also called. Just one morning, Jiang Bai was worth a million dollars, making him like a cloud, happy. Although this family business is far worse than the real rich, it is naturally much stronger than the average person. "Mr. Jiang, have a meal together at noon." After I finished all the transfer, I was busy for a morning, and I saw that it was noon. Ma Changyang naturally did not know the world and made a request for dinner. "This... good." Jiang Bai hesitated for a moment and agreed. Anyway, he is still idle now, and the entertainment city does not know how to take care of it. I just said that I had to hand over to Xu Jie to deal with the complicated things. I always grasped the comprehensiveness. The operation was handed over to the former manager Li Qiang, and Cao Shu was the security captain. The rest remained intact. The business of the red fire has not changed, and his own "Zhu Xian" has been spent a month to finish, only to be automatically updated every day, other books he does not remember, Wen Hao''s road is completely cut off, but it is idle, nothing back The family also gave Ma Changyang a face when he was not eating well. "Haha, good, I will arrange it." After getting the approval of Jiang Bai, Ma Changyang was very happy and immediately began to arrange. He had already seen that Jiang Bai was not the thing in the pool. This kind of person let him look down sooner or later, and it would be too late to get to the end of the day. So I thought about the close relationship between the Lala and the future. A moment later, Ma Changyang arranged a proper local Hunan restaurant, and then the three drove. Followed by Jiang Bais new driver Xiao Tian, ??and the drivers of Xu Jie and Ma Changyang. Along the way, three people chatted with each other and became more familiar with each other. Ma Changyangs music was very popular and very popular. He and the two people who were close to Jiang Bai and Xu Jie had a good conversation, so Jiang Bai changed him a little. . After half an hour, a few people went to the Hunan restaurant. When they entered the door, they immediately waited and introduced them to a very elegant and elegant room. A few tall girls stood around and could see that they had been waiting for a long time. Several people had just entered the door, and the dishes that had been prepared long ago were on the table. There were more than 30 kinds, and the number was dazzling. Drink? Ma Changyang asked softly. "Good." Xu Jie answered. Jiang Bai is also unambiguous and nods directly. After a while, two bottles of Maotai were served directly. After eating the food, Ma Changyang first got up, chilled, and drank a large glass of wine, then poured the wine, Xu Jie and Jiang Bai did not deny, just two bottles of more than ten minutes were drunk, then took Two bottles. Drinking, suddenly Jiang Bais cell phone rang, Xu Jie and Ma Changyang rushed to stop the action in their hands, and made a squeaking action to the people standing next to them. The room that was originally lively and extraordinary was silent. "Hey... is Jiang Bai?" A voice sounded, slightly slightly thick, so Jiang Bai was a glimpse, some unknown: "Yes, are you?" "I am your editor, fat, haha, I called you for the first time. This is my number. I have something to look for. Is this convenient?" The phone was laughing at the other end, and then said, the voice was extremely loud, and the voice of Jiang Bais phone was not small, so the people around him heard it clearly and clearly. "Edit?" Xu Jie and Ma Changyang both looked at each other, unknown. "Ah... it''s me, it''s me, huh, what''s the matter with you? Is there a problem with the book?" Jiang Bai said enthusiastically. The two fat people are good. The two have not communicated in a month. What''s more, this is still a **** of wealth. Jiang Bai will not offend him, and he will not be self-sufficient because he has money. He is not the kind of person. "This is the case. Recently, your book is too hot. Several publishers have contacted me to help you publish. I have chosen a few. I don''t know if you are willing or not, if you like..." "Of course I am willing, I believe you, the things you publish, you can do it, anyway, as long as the price is right." Jiang Bai is also unambiguous, and it is not the kind of grinding person, and he agreed to it, then two people The two sentences of the greetings also hung up. Just hanging up, I found out that these two eyes are already a bit of a circle, two pairs of eyes... No, five pairs! Including three drivers, all of them met the appearance of ghosts and looked at Jiang Bai in front of them. Others don''t know who Jiang Bai is, they can be clear! That is a dozens of people who fight dozens of rivers and lakes. As for Xu Jie and Ma Changyang, it is clearer that Jiang Bai is a genuine national master of the game. The whole Chinese moved his fingers and could not find out the 20 national masters! That is a trick to break the big tree of more than 30 centimeters, comparable to the super giants of humanoid tanks! The model of the martial arts, the great tyrants in the rivers and lakes have wood! Such a person would actually write a book? And also published? Big fire? Listening to this meaning, a lot of publishers are rushing to get it. God, what are you kidding? Is today April Fool''s Day? Ma Changyang, Xu Jie, they feel that their brains are not enough for a few moments, or is there an illusion? "Cough... Big brother just... is it?" In the end, Xu Jie did not hold it, picked up the white wine on the table and poured a large glass. After a boring, he asked in a tentative tone to Jiang Bai, who was next to him. "Cough... is... you have to know, I am a literati." Jiang Bai listened to this statement a little embarrassed, but also drank a big mouth, then coughed and said. I know my own things, but what do you say now? Can you say copy? Can only be **** the scalp. In a word, the people present were ups and downs, and they couldnt calm down for a long time. They couldnt speak except drinking. They couldnt understand why, yesterdays savage Jiang Bai was a literati! Is there such a literati in this world! Chapter 12： Entering the entertainment circle? Chapter 12 enters the entertainment circle? After three rounds of wine, the dishes were five flavors, and when the three drunk almost, suddenly Jiang Bai remembered one thing, couldnt help but clear the throat and said to the two people: "Yes, I have money now. I want to do some business, but I dont know what to do. What advice do you have for both?" This is mainly to ask Ma Changyang, the billionaire who has long been in the market, as for Xu Jie... Amount... Xu Jie still forget it, except for the mixed society, it is a small restaurant, but also went out, although he mixed well, quite famous, but he seems to be really not doing business. And with Xu Jie''s experience, after today''s arrival in the big world, Jiang Bai has received a reminder that he can increase the prestige by 3.32 points per day. Calculating the employees of the big world, plus those Miss Princesses, is not just more than 300 people, one is not more than one, which is more determined the idea of ??Jiang Bai entrepreneurship. Its also meat, and the mosquitoes are more, its also like a mountain! Everyone has 0.01 yuan per day, but can it be a thousand people or 10,000 people? 100,000 people? That''s more to go. "Money? Amount, it is still used to say that the yellow gambling drug lord! Of course, the other two do not say, gambling is still possible, do you think that Ma boss is not engaged in the red fire, there is more money than this?" Xu Jie opened his mouth and let Jiang Bais forehead suddenly appear a black line. "I don''t do anything that breaks the law." "How about real estate? Now this is the most profitable, don''t look at the two years seems to be in a bad situation, but did not look at this year''s policy, housing prices soared, especially in a metropolis like Tiandu, absolutely great, I think this can. Frankly, I also want to do this. If it wasnt for my son who hadnt made it to me, Ive started to mobilize funds. If Jiang is young, if we are interested, we can partner. I just valued a piece of land. Now I am coordinating. If it is smooth, I should be able to make a lot of money. If I dont say more, it will not be a problem. Compared with Xu Jie, Ma Changyang seems to be a lot of reliable. "Forehead, I don''t have much money. I don''t want to do this for the time being. I will have money later." Its not that Im not optimistic about real estate. Jiang Bais life is quite jealous for this industry. The industry in China, which has been in the midst of this year, has just begun to prosper. It has experienced the initial ups and downs and is beginning to move up and down, far from being saturated. Just as Ma Changyang said, there is much to be done. But the problem is, Jiang Bai has no money! This thing is a swallowing behemoth. The few million roots that Jiang Bais hand is about to get started are drizzling, even if the income of publishing and follow-up is only a fraction. Even if Ma Changyang does not care about the money, Jiang Bai is not willing to mix with him too much. Don''t look at this product for your own music, but this is a lot of minds, and the road is half black and white, not a serious businessman, Jiang Bai is not willing to mix with him too much. So this proposal was quickly vetoed by Jiang Bai. What about import and export? Or open a factory? "How about a hotel, a hotel? My old business, I think it is okay." "I want to say, let''s do the entertainment industry. We have a big world. Some people have resources. It is not a problem to open a branch. This is absolutely feasible. I think the nightclubs in the Upper East Side are far from saturated. It will be very hot when you open a few businesses. "" "I think driving cars are also good. Now there are more and more people buying cars. Selling cars and repairing cars, I have a way to get cars at the port at a cheap price, so this business can do the job." The two men spoke in a word and gave Jiang Bai a lot of ideas. In particular, the old oil on the Ma Changyang shopping mall, although there are some problems with the way of the goods, all kinds of side-by-side balls, and even used a lot of disgraceful means, but it is undeniable that this goods is a successful businessman, mind Sufficiently savvy, naturally, it is also reliable, and there are many businesses that can be done. However, Jiang Bai has been vacillating and has not been sure what to do. "How about making a movie, I have a movie company. Now the domestic film industry is booming, the box office has climbed every year, and many stars have been produced. Many investors have also made a lot of investment. As long as the vision is not too bad, cooperation investment will not be very bad. If you are lucky enough to choose a good script, find two first-line stars, and it is not a problem to get rich overnight. In the past few years, I have had a few friends who have participated in the investment of several big productions. I have earned a lot of bathing. I have some roads. If the younger brother is willing, I can help. As he spoke, Ma Changyang came to the scene with such a ghost, so that Jiang Bai suddenly brightened his eyes. correct! The book can''t be written, but the movie can be filmed. Is there still a lot of movies and TV shows that I have seen in my life? Its vivid! As long as you go to school, with your own unforgettable skills, writing a script is not a minute. Is there anything better than this? Hey! Jiang Bai took a table and stood up: Well, just this, make a movie! "Amount, really shoot!" Xu Jie is somewhat hesitant and somewhat doubtful about this behavior. What''s more, a national master went to make a movie? How do you think how weird, this kind of person should not open a sect? Either a dazzling river and lake is also right. filming? Its really a big girl who got on the car. "Yes, brother, don''t you have a movie company? How about selling to me?" Jiang Bai haha ??smiled, ignored Xu Jie, and directly asked Ma Changyang. "Yes. Anyway, that thing was played by the former kid, just for holding a few small stars to play, I didn''t take it seriously. If it wasn''t for the manager over there, I would have lost a lot." Its going to heaven. To be honest, I didn''t want to sell it. I want to sell it. If the brother wants it, I will give you a low price, two million. When is the money, it will not be late. Ma Changyang laughed and laughed. It was very bold and promised, and gave a super low price, and did not hurry to ask for money. Jiang Bais worth is also clear. He doesnt think Jiang Bai has much money, but there is a big world, two million, which is really not a problem. "Well, give me an account, I will call you in ten days, and you will help with the handling of things over there. We will do it." Jiang Bai is also a simple one. After five days, his first manuscript fee will be available. A huge sum of more than three million is enough. As for the matter after taking over, it will be said later that the company will take time. What''s more, Jiang Bai also needs time to study and study. Ever since I got this unforgettable ability, Jiang Bai was busy at the end of the day, and had no chance to recharge it. Taking advantage of this time, charging and replenishing it, its not too late. Chapter 13： Such as cousin The thirteenth chapter is like a cousin After a meal, not only the relationship between Xu Jie, Jiang Bai and Ma Changyang is even closer. Xu Jie admired Jiang Bai for three more points. Ma Changyang and Jiang Bai are also very happy to talk about each other. Both of them are commensurate with their brothers. As for how much water there is in the end, no one can tell the truth, but at least the relationship is even further, and the three parties are satisfied. The satiated meal refused Ma Changyangs entertainment and entertainment proposal, and Jiang Bai went out to leave. Just walking out of the door, Jiang Bai saw a pretty figure wearing a white T-shirt, light blue jeans, a pair of white shoes, and a girl with a peach-like, youthful appearance appeared not far away. At this moment, the girl with a ponytail is glaring at Jiang Bai in the distance. When he came out, he immediately called: "Jiang Bai!" "Amount..." Jiang Baiyi. In front of this youthful, tall girl, is not her own incomparable school flower cousin Lin Wanru, although this watch... A little bit of a table three thousand means. Lin Wanrus mother and her mother are cousins ??in cousin. The relationship between the blood and the relatives is far away. Its not a relationship with the half-money. Its just that the two families live close together, and the relationship between the two mothers is good. Such a title. Although the hour relationship is good, this little girl film always runs behind her ass, but how many years ago? This gimmick will be consciously and unconsciously alienated from junior high school. When he graduated from high school and came to Tiandu, he has fewer contacts and has not seen each other for several years. Until last year, she was admitted to the city of Tiandu University to come to the city, only occasionally met because of the mother''s reasons, but also simply sighs. At the same time, the gimmicks are more and more fascinating. At the same time, some eyes are higher than the top. They are not false to themselves. They have no previous closeness. Even from time to time, they reprimanded themselves at the time and ruined their own body. There is no other contact outside. Frankly speaking, the previous Jiang Bai was shocked when he saw this beautiful little girl in a few years. However, this girl is a school tyrant, and he has excellent appearance and outstanding performance. He is a high student in the future. Limited. Understand this point, Jiang Bai also dispelled the idea, the relationship between the two people is flat. But how did this gimmick come today? What do you mean by this anger? "Hah, big brother, let''s go first. I let Xiaotian wait for you outside, if you need to call him." Xu Jie haha ??smiled, and he came over and looked at Jiang Bai with a look of smirk. He took a look at Lin Biaoru, then turned his head and Ma Changyang. They went out and left to give Jiang Bai a very embarrassed look. White couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. "What''s wrong? How are you here?" After several people left, Jiang Bai made up the past and asked Lin Biaoru. However, after asking this, Jiang Bai knew that he had asked him. This girl must not have come to find himself. He did not look at a few good-looking gimmicks in the distance. At this moment, he is looking forward with a very embarrassed look. What? "How can I not be important here, what have you been doing? Xu Jie! Why don''t you do a good job? I am going to your house to find you to send you something, you are not." I heard that you have beaten people? Still quit my job? Now mixed with those hooligans! Xu Jie, you let me too... No, let Auntie be disappointed! Did she raise you so much? If you don''t study well, you can work honestly and don''t work with those who are not three! Didn''t wait for Xu Jie to say more, Lin Biaoru was angry and slammed his face and gave Jiang Bai such a pass. "Amount, I..." Jiang Baigang wants to say something, but he doesnt know what to say. Ok, think about the few people just now, Ma Xiaotian, the three of them are so close, it seems that he is not all the way to him, as for Ma Changyang... This Ma boss is worthy of the boss''s name, born with a portrait, not so formal today, a T-shirt and a pair of jeans, it seems to be a little far from the good guys. Let''s talk about Xu Jie. This cargo has a big bald head, wearing a big gold chain, a shirt, casual pants, plus a pair of big scalp boots, and the shirt has two buttons, which exposes the shining Daqinglong under the Lang Lang, which looks like It is the standard of rogue! This product is also a master of national skills, now think about how such a taste... No wonder that the teacher didn''t recognize him when he died. If he was a master, he didn''t have the face to admit that there was such an apprentice. When I think about it, I wonder if Lin Biao would think so. "I am what I am! You are so big, you just don''t learn! Why did you hit someone last time? Your neighbor said that you broke the heads of your people? Is it with those who have learned?" Jiang Bai, do you not understand, so there is no future? Do you want to be caught in jail or cross the street in the future? I really misread you. In the past, you didn''t have any skills, so you can be honest. Now it''s good, it has become a scum! Lin Yiru, like a brain, completely disregarded, standing there and angering, causing others to look at them. At first glance, it seems like a thorny hedgehog, so that the roommates in the distance are stunned. In their impressions, Lin Biao, such as Wen Wen Er Ya, is full of the atmosphere of Jiangnan Xiaojiabiyu. He talks with people and whispers, why have you seen her like this? "You said, who is this man? How do you make such a big fire?" Will it be her boyfriend? Did someone steal it? "Don''t talk nonsense, like no boyfriend, we all know that this man should be something else, but it''s weird, I haven''t seen her so angry yet." "There is definitely a problem." Several girls whispered, and the fire of gossip burned. "Amount, this... they are not really bad people, and I have not..." Jiang Bai wanted to explain it, but he found that he had just interrupted the little girl by opening his mouth. "You still drink? You are not drinking? It is not a bad person. You told me that it is not a bad person, no one is a bad person! Jiang Bai, I really think that you are getting less and less! The mud can''t help. wall!" Lin Biao''s brow wrinkled more tightly, wrinkled the pretty little nose, and then continued. This is a bit too much! Jiang Bai brows tight, just want to get angry, but the words have not been said, the little girl has opened like a cannon. Only when this was said, the fire in Jiang Bais heart was suppressed, and it was completely speechless. "Forget it, these are not said, don''t mix with those people anyway." I have been looking for you for two weeks. You have heard that it is very troublesome. I asked local classmates. They said that people are still lying in the hospital. The persons family heard that the road was not right, it was very troublesome, you have to be careful! I will find a solution! You don''t have much money to estimate your work. Last time my mom gave me some money, not much, two thousand, you will hold it first. In addition, if you like, I said to the department head, you can go to our school library, there is just a librarian, there is no work, one month, one thousand eight, the salary is not high, but the room and board. Having said that, Lin Shurus voice is obviously much lower. Without the anger of the moment, he still has some coldness when he speaks, but the care of the stock is obviously obvious. Jiang Bai may not find it before, but now he can clearly feel it. This made Jiang Baixin''s heart full of anger, and it took a lot of effort to come to this time. Chapter 14： New tie manager Chapter Fourteen new tie administrator I think that this girl usually loves her face very much. She doesn''t like to ask for help. She even asks others for her own affairs, and it is not difficult to imagine her willing to help her. Except for prostitutes, it is probably a group of flies. Her roommates have never seen it before, but she knows that there is no local one. The estimate of being able to help in the local is her pursuer. This is like a gentleman on other days, but it is a very good face. One or two, she has always been respectful to those people, and now it is somewhat difficult for her to ask for help. Moreover, this Shantou family is not rich, although it is stronger than its own family, but it is also limited. It is a well-off, and there are not many two thousand. For her, it is afraid that it will cost one or two months. I dont know. It was saved for how long it took so much money, and all the brains gave themselves, even hesitated, let Jiang Baixin warm. "Do not worry, that thing my friend has already helped, and there will be no problem. As for the administrator you said, I have no job anyway, I am going! Money, you are holding, I still have some deposits, enough to eat and drink. ,no problem." The little cousin has a heart that Jiang Bai can''t bear to refuse, not to mention that he has nothing to do. He originally planned to spend a period of time to recharge. The library of Tiandu University can be ranked in the country, and it is suitable for him. It is. "solved?" Jiang Bais words made Lin Weiru very surprised. The classmate she asked was local. The family was in good condition. Her parents were leading cadres. Although the level was not very high, I heard that the communication was very wide. I asked him if he was convinced that he would return after two days of hard work. Its very difficult for me to do this thing. He cant do anything about it. Now Jiang Bai said its solved? Didn''t that person help? No, it is impossible! Even if you don''t help, you should drag yourself or find out other reasons. How can you directly say that you can''t help? I have to know that the guy used to turn around around himself. He often brags that his family is so powerful. Since that time, he has not appeared in front of him. It should not be fake. Jiang Bai''s friend? What kind of friend does Jiang Bai have solved this problem? Lin Biaoru did not believe it, and felt that Jiang Bai was cheating on himself. However, I am also looking for someone else. I can say that I can do it well. Whether Jiang Bai is trying to blame myself or not, I should be relieved. As long as he is mixed with the hooligans, he goes to the school library honestly, and Tiandu University is in the position of Tiandu. If you want to come and no one will go there to make trouble, you should be able to settle for a while and let yourself have enough time to solve it. This issue. Thinking of this, Lin''s face was much better. Although he didn''t show any smile, he gently nodded. "Tomorrow, I will go to school to find me. I have no class in the morning. At nine o''clock, I will take you to the director." Did not leave Jiang Bai to eat, Lin Biao said like this, and then explained some things, such as asking Jiang Bai''s residence, after learning that the rent is huge, let Jiang Bai move, but can not help but know that the rent has been paid, angry. After angering Jiang Bais defeat, Lin Biao Ruan and Jiang Bai bid farewell to their girlfriends. "For example, what kind of guy is that guy! Just look at Xiaoshuai, look at the giants carefully! Haha, honestly, who is that? Boyfriend?" Just returned to the table, Lin Biaoru ushered in five gossips. Invasion. "No, my cousin is not a boyfriend." At this moment, Lin Biaoru no longer had a high-pitched anger, his face was red and soft, and he whispered a little bit of Xiaojiabiyu, a shameful and unstoppable sight. If Jiang Bai saw this, he would not know if his eyes would fall. Come down. "Little white brother." When Jiang Baiyi went out, Xiaotian immediately came over and opened the door, let Jiang Bai enter, and then launched the car to send Jiang Bai back home. Bored all night, Jiang Bai saw several movies of this world. After playing a punch, he fell asleep. He dreamed of dreaming of Yao Nao, who was so versatile, and unconsciously dreamed of his face. The little cousin, unconsciously passed overnight. The next morning, let Xiaotian send himself to the entrance of Tiandu University 600 meters away, Jiang Bai got off early and walked on foot. When I first arrived at the school gate and prepared to call Lin Biaoru, I suddenly found out that Lin Biao did not know when he was standing at the school gate, holding a loaf of bread and a glass of milk in his hand. It should look like her breakfast. Looking at the watch again, its only half past eight, how can this girl stand here? When Jiang Bai saw Lin Biaoru, Lin Biaoru also saw Jiang Bai. He waved his hand and Jiang Bai went away. Just arrived, he listened to Lin Biaoru. "You havent eaten, I just bought breakfast here, but I dont. Hungry, think about it or not, give it to you." He said that he did not wait for Jiang Bai to oppose it. He directly put bread and milk into Jiang Bais arms, which made Jiang Bais heart warm. This girl was obviously prepared for himself, but he did not seem to admit it. Since the other party did not say, Jiang Bai did not break, and he was unceremonious, and wiped it out in a moment, wiped his lips and eyes, and subconsciously found that Lin Biao looked like his own mouth and showed a smile, although he tried hard. Cover up, but who is Jiang Bai? The national master of the school is extremely anomalous, and everything will be in full view in an instant. Followed by Lin Biaoru, who met the female director with glasses and gentleness. After the regular preaching of the other party, Jiang Bai officially went to work and became a glorious librarian at Tiandu University. He managed the Tiandu with others. Millions of books in the university. Lin Shuru went to class, and after Jiang Bais work, he also started a crazy book. In the strange eyes of others, I selected 30 thick basic books first, and then digested them all in the morning, then stretched out and began to study this "Da Xiongxiong" system. After another day, the prestige that "Zhu Xian" brought him increased simultaneously. Jiang Bai has already had a thousand and seven hundred prestige at this moment. It is not a small number. I want to know the "high-level Xingyiquan mastery" that Jiang Bai viewed before. It only takes 1,500 points, which is equivalent to the level of Xu Jie. Of course, his "master-level octagonal boxing" needs a prestige of up to 8,000 points. If Jiang Bai used prestige to buy it, it would be far worse, but a thousand-eight-point prestige is enough for Jiang Bai to get a lot of things. During this time, it was too busy, and the number of points was still small. He didn''t care about it. Now, I will take a leisurely study to see what is right for me. Let the system give a list, Jiang Bai was paralyzed at the time. Because there are too many things to buy, too many, and there are hundreds of thousands of them, including industrial products, art, and various abilities and knowledge. Do not say anything else, just the boxing method, the leg method, the stick method, the knife method, etc., the body routinely enhances the strength, there are tens of thousands of kinds, let Jiang Bai look the same, the same choice, not yet I am exhausted when I choose. Chapter 15： Sudden affair Chapter 15: A sudden encounter Looking at this dazzling array of goods, Jiang Bai frowned at the same time. Because he is now in the difficulty of choice, these hundreds of thousands of things are practical, some are not practical, many can be bought with money, take the prestige to change? Jiang Bai is not stupid. As for those boxing methods, an eight-pole master is in the air, and it seems to be enough in Jiang Bai. Through conversations with Xu Jie, Jiang Bai generally understood that this kind of thing is not the cabbage of the rotten street. The whole country has a finger on the upper and lower sides, and the masters of each school add up to ten. In a mess, Jiang Bai has no blood and deep hatred to report, and there is nothing to be the best in the world, the idea of ??fighting martial arts, so it is not so urgent. What''s more, he is already a master. Even if he studies other things, what is more than a thousand prestige? A senior proficient? Do you use it for reference? With Jiang Bais current vision and experience, its easy to master the door and use it, so why waste it. "Its still a lucky draw." Thinking about it, Jiang Bai still feels that the lottery is reliable. Although it is a junior lottery, it is always better than the choice of oneself. What''s more, the junior lottery only needs a thousand points, the quantity is not much, and it may not be able to produce good things. At the beginning, I did not draw the "unforgettable", you must know That thing must be bought with prestige points, and Jiang Bais death is not enough! Think about this skill is really against the sky, there is no such "unforgettable" where "Zhu Xian"? I havent forgotten, where is the present, where is the courage to run a film company? "The system redeems the draw." But soon, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but marry her. The primary draw is the primary draw. Nothing so good has a purple square, two black, five white, two blue, and there is no purple. The quality of the reward is determined by the color. The lowest black color currently known, that is, no, white, then blue and purple, the color of this ratio, it means that Jiang Bai can only get a blue reward. "Forget it, blue is blue, it is better than nothing." The slot machine swiftly turned, and Jiang Bais heart prayed to a blue color. Unfortunately, the matter was counterproductive. Soon the white square was falling in the center, and then Jiang Bais ear came to the system voice: Congratulations on your juvenile reward, an encounter once "" "I am going, I want you to have a ghost encounter!" For the affair, Jiang Bai is looking forward to it. At the same time, because Yao Yao is also abhorrent, he will not refuse to meet nature on weekdays, but he wants to spend a thousand prestige to change this affair? Then he will not agree to 10,000! What is the concept of a thousand prestige? His "Zhu Xian" is the only tool he can use to brush his prestige. The fire is a mess, but even after long-term fermentation, it can provide more than 10,000 prestige. Before punching Xu Jie, kicking Tan Zongming, it took only a few hundred points to abolish such a great strength. Xu Jie followed his own three years to contribute a thousand prestige to himself, just so lightly fluttering an affair to get rid of it? Think about it, Jiang Bai is a little exhausted. "The primary draw will not be used anymore, or save it for the occasional need, and wait for more prestige to engage in the intermediate draw." Jiang Baixin secretly decided. "Hey, lonely night, add you as a friend." A crisp sound was uploaded from Jiang Bai mobile phone, open a chat software, a woman added Jiang Bai, the head is only standing below the mirror below the head, the slim waist is full of grip, and the tight body will show the perfect body. undoubtedly. "I am going, this is coming? This name..." Jiang Bai was a glimpse, then looked at the other''s avatar, and this tempting name, subconsciously added people. "Hello, what are you doing?" Just joined the other party and spoke, a polite opening remark. "Go to work." "What do you do?" "Librarian." Ok, the above is still normal. I just said that there are no more than two sentences. Suddenly, I sent a photo directly, which is more direct than the avatar. The jade hand hovered on the smooth and slender thigh, like a careless, Will leave without leaving... Refers to the roots of the onions, the skin, and the mermaid line that looms and flows smoothly... "looks good?" "Amount, very good..." Someone issued a welfare, Jiang Bai in direct possession of the cheap and does not occupy the true color of the bastard, directly back to the past. "Always?" "Yes." A thousand prestige is gone, and if you dont take a click, you still have it? When the voice dropped more than ten photos of the other party, they were sent over, and various seductive postures were placed all over. The various underwears were endless, and the people watching were dazzled, but you can see that this is definitely the same person, not online. Just look for it. "Now women are good at this mouth?" While admiring, Jiang Bai has a heart in his heart. "What else?" The other party stopped after a dozen or more shots, and Jiang Bai couldn''t help but ask such a sentence. "No, still? Then I will go home to shoot you at night." I don''t know what the other person came from because of my heart. I even offered to give Jiang Bai a shot at night. "This... is good." Thickly cheeky, Jiang Bai said such a sentence, I do not know why the heart is actually faintly expecting. After saying this, the two people did not say that Jiang Bai was somewhat inexplicable. He did not know what kind of nerves were sent in the opposite direction. Is there any such reason, or what other reasons? Although there is no face, this figure is really good. "That, ask you something." Silence for more than ten minutes, when Jiang Bai thought that the other party was off the assembly line, suddenly the other party''s head was shining again, saying such a sentence. "Just ask." "That, have you done it?" "No." Jiang Bai''s old face was red and answered truthfully. Its been there in the past, but its been before. This body is twenty-three years old, and its still a virgin one. Its a bit embarrassing to say it. "I haven''t." Silence for a moment, the other party came to such a sentence, to make Jiang Bai somewhat strange, originally thought that the other party should be very open, the body is so hot, and the two do not know, such a bunch of seductive private photos, it is a messy hair, It doesn''t look like a conservative woman. "This... is also very good... It is also very good..." For a long time, Jiang Bai did not know how to respond, but he did not know whether to comfort others or comfort himself. "No, I want to try it." I didn''t expect the other party to come up with such a sentence, let Jiang Bai outside Jiao Lien''s words, did not wait for Jiang Bai to reply to the other party and then opened: "You are the day, will you? Chapter 16： Is this about? Chapter 16 is this about? The other party made a decisive direct, and even came to such a stunned word, and Jiang Bai was shocked to get the phone off the ground, causing others to look at it. I dont understand how this handsome and quiet manager has suddenly become surprised. A glimpse. "Fairy people jump?" Subconsciously, Jiang Bais mind smashed such a word. Suddenly there was a woman who added you, and then I didnt know for an hour. I was so embarrassed to give you such a **** photo, and I also offered this kind of thing. See how you feel that there is a problem. Is this woman not a system reward? But I met a liar? Jiang Bai couldn''t help but think about it, but soon he left this idea behind. How can there be such a clever thing in the world that he had just drawn and immediately ran into a liar? "This, not good." Hesitated, Jiang Bai replied. "Nothing is bad, you can rest assured, I am very beautiful." I didnt wait for Jiang Bai to react. Another photo came from the next second. A long-haired girl in a white dress appeared in front of Jiang Bais eyes. She was twenty-seven or eight years old. She was tall and beautiful. The melon face and the willow eyebrow are definitely one of the big beauty of the first class. They stand there quietly, with a smile on their lips, giving a warm feeling. In particular, the black frame on the bridge of the nose is even more elegant. Compared with those photos, the sense of violation is soaring. If it is not the blackness of her neck, it is absolutely impossible to imagine the appearance of this book. A beautiful woman with a book full of the atmosphere of the Republic of China will actually take that kind of photo and send it to strangers. "It''s really good." This is true, this woman is really good. "Then you promised? But I have a condition." "You said." "Just do it once, don''t wear a cover." In a word, Jiang Baileis external Jiao Li Nen was born. He felt that he had been chatting with this woman, and he had been smashed by the shackles and the outside Jiao Li, and now he is familiar with it. What do you mean by this sentence? Can''t wear it? I am going to... Is there any conspiracy? If Jiang Bai is not a master of national art, and there are systems in his hands, now he is afraid to retreat. "Reassured, I did not lie to you, I am not sick, I am really the first time, I have my reasons, agree?" As if I remembered something, the opposite soon came. "agree!" For Mao''s disagreement, this kind of good fool does not agree. This girl is more watery, gentle and gentle, and even the book is full of enthusiasm. It is very heart-rending, and it is sent to the door. Don''t be white, or I am sorry, I am sorry for the thousand prestige. "That''s good, see you at night, Hang Seng Hotel 6602." Back to such a sentence, the other party has no voice, as if it has never appeared, let Jiang Bai feel like a dream. At noon, Jiang Baigang wanted to go out to eat, Lin Biaoru appeared in front of him, with some food, simple rice and two dishes, one directly, in front of Jiang Bai, the words are Not much to say, just leave the following sentence: "I am afraid that you just bought it when you don''t know where to eat." Going out and drifting away. But you don''t know where to eat, take me there, buy it, what should I do next time? And she came out like this, Jiang Bai has clearly felt that the murderous eyes of the crowds in the library at noon, I can see that Lin Biaoru is very popular here. "Well, Jiang Ge! You are so powerful, the first day to go to work, Lin Biaoru actually sent you a meal? What is your relationship? She is your girlfriend? Lin Biao has been in school for more than a year, and has never heard of her. Which man has a relationship with it? Is it that one of the four major schools in our school has a hibiscus, such as a flower, and a flower? Lin Biaoru just walked, next to a student who was here to help, Jiang Bais new colleague Wang Yang, came over and looked at the back of Lin Biaorus departure. He asked Jiang Bai with a surprised look. After that, I seem to think of something, and whispered to Jiang Bai: "Jiang Ge, if you really want to have anything with Lin Biao, then you have to be careful. I heard that Zhang Tianang, the son of the four sons in the school, has already said that Lin Biao is His, who wants to move Lin Biao, who wants to look good. Zhang Tian''an''s family business is very big, his mother is a high-ranking government official, his father is a billionaire, and he is a well-known figure throughout the day, you have to be with Lin Biao..." "What, that''s my cousin!" Bai Yang said with a look at Jiang Bai. As for what **** the four sons, Jiang Bai has not been placed on the heart, a few small hairs are not long, the family is a little power is not clear, so? Don''t blame yourself, make yourself feel good about them. After eating for a while, after a while in the afternoon, Jiang Bai changed a bunch of books in the strange eyes of others, and like the machine filled the contents into his own brain, which attracted more strange eyes. Can Jiang Bai completely ignore this, unconsciously already arrived in the evening. After sending a text message to Lin Biaoru, he said that he left the school. He went out in the middle of the road, sat on the car waiting for him, said the address, and then went to the Hang Seng Hotel in the city center. When I saw the time was still early, Jiang Bai had a meal with Xiaotian. During the dinner, I talked a lot about the family. After he had some more comprehensive understanding of Xu Jie and his helpers, Jiang Bai Finished the whole shirt, ready to go upstairs, and suddenly the phone rang again. "Or, or forget it?" The lonely night was spoken, and the tone was hesitant, as if he wanted to repent. "can!" Jiang Bai stunned for a moment, then replied, there was nothing dissatisfied. This kind of thing was originally yours, I wish, the other party is not willing to reluctantly? What''s more... Jiang Baina is also a big **** the sedan head. I feel that my heart is more or less nervous. Now the other person said so, he was relieved. "That, are you old? And I don''t like people who are too fat." Originally thought that there was no drama, ready to leave, but the other party''s message came again. "Twenty-three years old, height 178, not fat or thin." Laughter, Jiang Bai replies. "Then you are here? I have arrived, is it a person?" "Well, one person, I am here." Talking, passing through the palatial hotel lobby, Jiang Bai has gone upstairs, and after a while came to the 6th floor 6602, the room pressed the doorbell, Jiang Bai could not help but feel awkward along the way, this is about ? "Hey." With a nervous mood, Jiang Bai rang the doorbell. About a minute later, the door opened, and a stunning young woman in a white dress opened the door, wearing black wide glasses and wearing a white dress. The real person looked better than the photo, opened the door and looked at Jiang Bai. First, a glimpse, then the face was reddish and the side was sideways, giving Jiang Bai a position. Chapter 17： The legendary child? Chapter 17The legendary seeker? Nodded and said hello, Jiang Bai walked in, and then the door was closed. The room is not a standard single room, the pink bed is matched with the dark light, and the atmosphere is full. "Then, can you take a shower first?" Taking a deep breath, the stunning young woman couldn''t help but whisper, the sound is like a mosquito. I couldn''t help but bow my head, and the whole blush seemed to be ripe apples. "Ah, good..." Scratching his head, Jiang Bai was quite embarrassed. This kind of thing he can really be the first time, the opposite of this stunning young woman is shy, is he not shy? "Or do you... come first?" I wanted to go into the bathroom and suddenly remembered something, Jiang Bai asked back. "I... I washed it." The subtle, imperceptible voice rang again, and the voice was really nice, like a crisp lark. Nodded, Jiang Bai took a deep breath. "That... Su Mei, I can ask you..." Zhang opened his mouth, Jiang Bai also knows that it should not be asked. This kind of thing has been said before, but this time, each other is not owed, but it can be said that it is also the first woman of her own, and she seems to be her first man, as a very possessive person, Jiang Bai could not help but ask. As for the name, it was just in the passion, Jiang Bai knew when the other side was unconscious. Its so unclear, it feels quite bad. "I have said nothing." Raised his head and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him in a strange way. When he got up, he exposed the perfect naked body to Jiang Bais eyes. He quickly pulled the quilt and then sat up, looking at Jiang Bais eyes in a positive color. Some asked hesitantly. Although there is a refusal in the speech, but people have heard it, in fact, the rejection is not determined. "I shouldn''t have asked, but I want to ask." Silent moment Jiang Bai said. Speaking of a cigarette, slowly took a sip and spit out a white gas. His cravings are not big, he occasionally smokes, but he doesn''t pump much. At this time, he is eager to order one. It seems like a man is like this. When there is something, I cant help but order a cigarette. "I... I want a child with my husband, but he..." Sighed, I dont know what its from my heart. Su Mei, who would never have said this thing, is still open. Even she didn''t understand why. She believed in the little man in front of her and even relied on it because they had just lost both of them and got the first time. Or other reasons? Woman''s nature? She did not know, anyway, she really could not afford to reject the other party''s thoughts. This thought is not good, very bad, so Su Mei is not conscious of some irritability. When I didnt finish it, Jiang Bais eyebrows seemed to have guessed something, but he was a very good listener. He didnt interrupt Su Meis words. He felt that when the other party opened, then dont interrupt, for Su Meilai. Said that it is a release. Listening to Su Mei''s affairs, Jiang Bai had a general understanding of the situation. Su Mei is a female teacher who teaches high school. As for Jiang Bai, she does not know. She and her husband, primary school, junior high school, high school all the way to the university before the classmates, can be said to be a childhood, two small no guess, naturally talk about love, exchanges have always maintained a pure love, want to leave everything in the newlyweds night of. This is a model of pure love. The two people should be married and have a happy life, but the bad is bad. His husband is a policeman, and he is also a brave and worthy policeman. He was injured in an action a few days before his marriage. The rest is okay, but I will not do it for the rest of my life. I have seen many doctors and experts have no cure. So two people have been married for five years, Su Mei is still a virgin, and the two peoples original good love has gradually changed. Her husband has gone home less and less, starting with two days, then three days. Four days, one week, half a month, now only one month back, although still respectful, but Su Mei can clearly feel the kind of strange, which makes her feel very uncomfortable. A few days ago, I occasionally saw a message on the Internet saying that some people were more alienated because of the infertility, and then the wife gave birth to a child with the encouragement of the husband. The relationship between the two couples was restored, which made Su Meipo For the heart, so she discussed with her husband, and then there is such a. After listening to this, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but hold his forehead. The news also knew that it was completely online. Think about how you might be wearing a green hat, be happy, and help you to be happy. Is it possible? It is said that it was discovered that it was completely hype soon. Did the woman still believe it? And what is her husband''s mentality, how can he agree? Is it true that I really feel that having a child can restore the feelings of two people? Or other reasons? Can art come true from life? Chapter 18： The old man is coming, the **** of wealth is on the door The eighteenth chapter of the old man, the **** of wealth But I dont know why, after listening to Su Meis explanation, Jiang Bais heart is a little bit uncomfortable, and he is unconsciously a third party who has broken the marriage of others. Although this third party seems to have been acquiesced by both parties, I dont think its so tasteful. As for why, Jiang Bais own unclear is jealous? Still other? Jiang Bai does not know. "I... I am leaving, thank you." Taking a deep breath, after finishing all this, Su Mei gently kissed Jiang Bai''s cheek, then got up and dressed and turned and left. Going to the door, suddenly remembered something, whispered: "Today... I feel very good, but just now, I have already deleted you. We don''t expect to see you again in the future. If you have children, I will take good care of him! The room rate has passed, you can go tomorrow." "Amount, how can I definitely get pregnant at a time, if I don''t have to worry about what to do." Looking at the figure that Su Mei was preparing to leave, Jiang Bai suddenly made a fool of God, and almost let Su Mei fall. "I... I am living, that is today, if... If not, I will find you again." For a moment, Su Mei stuttered and said, and then fled quickly to let Jiang Bai on the bed First, I saw it, and then I laughed. However, just a moment of smile turned into a bitter smile. Jiang Bai, who turned and got up, found out that there was something extra under the pillow. When I opened it, I saw it for 10,000 yuan. I dont know when it was placed by Su Mei. In the place she had just slept. "What is this? ?? Or nutrition?" Jiang Bai is a little exhausted, this woman is really people love and hate, if Su Mei is here, I dont know if Jiang Bai will not give her The head came up so two bursts of chestnuts. Take a look at the mobile phone, before adding his own Su Mei has disappeared without a trace, really pull yourself black! Jiang Bai was speechless. He shook his head and put on his clothes. Jiang Bai left the hotel. When he left, he saw the redness on the sheets and smiled. He didn''t know that when he walked out of the door, a white figure was looking at him and he slowly disappeared into the end of the corridor. Then he walked into the room and glanced at the bed of red and took a deep breath. I took out a small bag and put the sheets of paperwork into my arms and left in a hurry. Didn''t call Xiaotian, Jiang Bai took a car and went home. When he first entered the hospital, he saw a bright black Lamborghini and two commercial vehicles parked in the downstairs of Jiangbai''s community. This kind of car is really rare. You should know that this place where Jiang Bai lives is also a mid-range community. Occasionally, some wealthy families also have a million good cars, but not many... This kind of millions of sports cars, Jiang Bai I have never seen it here, and I dont know who it is. "" Looking at Jiang Bai just walked in, the three or two doors opened at the same time, more than a dozen black men rushed down from the two commercial vehicles, and surrounded Jiang Bai for a moment. The black Lamborghini came out with a familiar figure. A black suit was in his thirties, and the young man who looked good and handsome slowly walked toward Jiang Bai. This is not the same as Wu Tian, ??who is obsessed with Yao Wei. The stalker guy. "How? Want to do it to me?" Jiang Baimei picked up his hands and stood there with his hands around. There was a bit of sarcasm in his tone. "Kids, courage is not small, not afraid?" Jiang Bai''s performance to make Wu Tian a bit stunned. "Why should I be afraid!" Jiang Bai did not show weakness. "Haha, you have a kind of kid. If the average person sees this situation, it is estimated that he has already scared his legs. You dare to talk to me so much, it is enough! Yes, I am looking for you today." Haha smiled, Wu Tian seems to find something interesting, look up and down, and then say so. Then waved a hand, a black man took a suitcase from the side and walked to Wu Tian''s side. Wu Tian waved his hand, and the man nodded. Then he opened the suitcase and smashed it. The red banknote appeared in front of Jiang Bai and looked at at least a few hundred thousand. "What do you mean?" Jiang Bai stunned his brow. "Leaving Yao Wei, these 500,000 are for you. This is a choice. There are a lot of 500,000 young people like you, enough for you to spend a while, find a few pretty little girls to play casually, I I hope that you will not appear in front of Yao Wei in the future. I will give you three days. You can find a solution. In short, you can''t let Yao Wei know that it is my reason. You broke up with her and then left her." Said that Wu Tian put the box together and then threw it to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai reached out and the suitcase fell firmly in his hand. "A choice? If I don''t agree?" Jiang Bai said undecidedly. "Do not agree? If you do not agree, it is simple, 500,000 is still yours, give you a day to send home, this is your funeral expenses! I will let you Shenjiang tomorrow night!" Wu Tian sneered, After turning around, he turned and walked away. A group of men next to him sneaked a glance at Jiang Bai, and then left. "Ah... I promise you!" Looking at Wu Tian, ??who was already on the train and ready to leave, Jiang Bais face showed a bright smile, and he smiled and agreed. He has nothing to do with Yao Yao, but he has not left anything. This is a shot of 500,000. When he talks about murderousness, he screams and drinks six so many people. How can I do this? ? This tenant can have a fart relationship with Yao Wei, and the two have seen it once. "You count!" Wu Tian haha ??smiled, then a foot throttle, the sports car made a roaring sound, blink of an eye disappeared from the front of Jiang Bai, leaving only the tire print of a place, so Jiang Bai repeatedly shook his head: "This goods is really a fool, so drive I think you can drive for a few days. And I promised you to leave Yao Yao, that is because I have never been close to it! As for disappearing, Ye did not intend to leave." Shaking his head and laughing, ignore the two idiots, Jiang Bai turned and left, he also knows that Wu Tian dare to be so arrogant, and the shot is hundreds of thousands, absolutely not simple, but he is not afraid of Jiang Bai. I dont know what ghosts Ive seen today, Ive come to give myself money. I came to such an affair in the early morning, and I slept a beautiful young woman. I also got a 10,000 yuan nutrition fee. Then the two idiots who had inexplicably confessed their loved ones gave me another 500,000, and they got fifty in one day. Tens of thousands, I dont know if its fortunate or fortunate. How do you send money to yourself? Isnt it today that the old man is coming, even the God of Wealth is on the door? With this quirky thought, Jiang Bai entered the door, went upstairs, just got out of the elevator, and saw a purple figure appear in front of him... Chapter 19： Sitting on the ground Chapter 19Sitting on the ground "Is Wu Tian just looking for you? Sorry, I didn''t expect him to find you again, it will give you trouble, he didn''t treat you." The person who came is not the other person. It is Jiang Bais neighbor, Yao Wei, who appeared here in the moment when Jiang Bai went upstairs. He looked a little in a hurry. It was estimated that he had just found upstairs in the upstairs, because she was watching Jiang Bai Its obviously a bit strange. "Ah? Nothing, just let me leave you." Jiang Bai haha ??smiled and looked up and down Yao Yao. No wonder Wu Tian is so anxious and stalking, this woman really deserves the word "family", which is comparable to today''s "excellent glasses girl" Su Mei, but the two are completely different. style of. Yao Hao is extroverted, and his body is hot and glamorous. Although he did not deliberately do anything, he revealed a charm between his gestures, which made people want to stop, not to mention dressing up, Yao Yao also tried his best to make his own advantages. Played to the fullest, twice see her twice wearing a short skirt can only be wrapped in the buttocks, and the upper body is always a touch of snow and white exposed, faintly let people spurt. As for Su Mei, don''t look at her before chatting, and send photos, and it seems to be as hot as Yao Wei. After contact, Jiang Bai knows that it is all fake. When it is sent, Su Mei is completely wrong. In the case of the line, she is essentially a conservative, rational and shy woman. She is completely in line with her professional identity. It is only for special reasons that she has made something out of the ordinary. It is completely different from Yao. "What do you say? He didn''t tell you how?" Yao squinted his brow and mentioned Wu Tian, ??and there was a bit of anger on his cheeky cheeks. "How? Ha, what kind of joke, this buddy is good, hey, a whole 500,000, let me leave you, generous!" Patted the suitcase on the chest, Jiang Bai haha ??smiled and said, no I am proud of being ashamed. "What! You took his money! How is this person like you!!" Yao Yan''s face changed suddenly, his voice increased by octave, and the anger was on his head, pointing to Jiang Bai. "What happened to me! People said, or I will collect money to leave you, or take this money is my funeral expenses. I will sink me in the river tomorrow. What do you say about me? I said Miss, the trick is just a neighbor. I can''t do it for you." Jiang Bai immediately gave Yao a big white eye, completely ignoring the other side''s smoldering eyes, not angry. In a word, Yao Haos arrogance disappeared. He looked at Jiang Bais weak and weak one. That, then you cant collect his money, and collect his money...just... "Just what, first, I really have nothing to do with you. He told me to leave you. I have never been close to you. I have already done it. I have received the peace of mind. Second, even if I have received his money, I have it." What relationship? You shouldnt care. He doesnt care about him any more. Did I sell him to him if I received his money? If its really good, at least hes worth one or two million, 500,000. The law is called Hanako." Extending **** in turn, Jiang Bai did not explain it one by one. "Yeah? You guys... really enough... shameless!" Jiang Bais words have already made him full of momentum, and Yaos eyes disappeared with anger. He looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look. His face showed a playful smile and restored his charming posture. This is the case with Jiang Bai. "Shameless and shameless, this is not a big deal. I am a legitimate business. You love me, I don''t care about him! Yes, I will tell you tomorrow, I have nothing to do with you!" Waving his hand, Jiang Bai said lazily, and then turned and left, ready to open the door and get a good night''s sleep. Just two steps away, I found that my clothes corner was stunned. The next second, Yao Yao posted the whole body, and the delicate lips swallowed the hot air and gathered it in Jiang Bais ear, with the charm of being tired of people. The tone whispered: "White brother, you bad guy, even take his sister to make a deal with someone, how can you let your sister see someone later... You said, you do this... Should you divide your sister?" "What is the score? This is mine!" Jiang Bai began to enjoy it quite a bit. After listening to this, he immediately changed his face and embraced the suitcase. He was alert to the abnormal look of Yao Wei, and half of the meaning was not discussed. "You are a devil... What are the two relationships between us? You actually said that you are so sad for me... You got this for your sister... but you can''t be so conscience." Yao Weis reaction to Jiang Bai flashed a sigh of anger, but it disappeared in a moment and was replaced by a touch of sorrow. "Don''t! You can''t! Anything else is good to discuss, money is not to discuss this kind of thing. You can have more money than me. See if your clothes are less than tens of thousands? There are cars and houses, than I can. I am rich, and your watch is more than a few hundred thousand. Why bother to grab the money of my bitter child? I am a librarian. I have to pay a salary of one thousand and eight hundred thousand a month. Don''t even think about it!" Jiang Bai does not give in. To be honest, he really has no money. Don''t look at him. He has a big world and has "Zhu Xian". But the big world is a fixed asset. Although it can be earned every month, but it hasn''t seen it yet. As for the draft fee, it didn''t work. Now, he has only tens of thousands of pieces on his body, and 500,000 is a huge sum of money, not to mention Jiang Bais bones have more or less of a little bit of unrelenting genes, and naturally will not agree. "Then I will call Wu Tian tomorrow, saying that you slept me tonight, and said that the money is collected and let him go!" The soft is not hard, Yao Yaos body left Jiang Bai, his hands The ring chest smiled coldly. "You really go out, you can, I can''t afford you, give you 10,000?" Jiang Bai was speechless and thought about giving 10,000. "10,000!! You took 500,000 to give me 10,000? I! At least 400,000, Wu Tian gave you money is also directed at me, I deserve to take the big head, I want 400,000 to give you 100,000, it is worthy of you, Otherwise I will call Wu Tian tomorrow!" Listening to this number of 10,000, Yao Yao seems to be jumping at the same time as the cat on the tail, and he pointed to Jiang Bais swearing, but she still endured it and gave such a proposal, compared to Jiang Bai. It is quite generous. "I will give you 100,000 is still almost the same. I am eight of you. I can''t tell you what to say. To be honest, I am really not afraid of him." Jiang Bai did not show weakness. "Seven three!" No! "June 4!" No way! "Five-five!" has been sold! The two people are so unscrupulous that you come to me and do not give each other, but unfortunately Jiang Bai is obviously not a bargaining master. Yao Wei is both hard and soft, and he does everything without it. , split the money into two. The shameful two completely ignored the poor Wu Tian, ??and they settled the money with peace of mind. They happily went home, and Yao Yao also rewarded Jiang Bais cheek with a pink lip print. I don''t know if Wu Tian sees this scene, will it immediately violently smash the dogs and men who are swindling into the river directly! Chapter 20： Cousin has an accident Chapter 20, the cousin has an accident. Unconsciously, it took more than half a month. This half-month of Jiang Bais days is very moist, and every day, his knowledge grows in geometry. In just half a month, any subject can be comparable to the best doctoral students, economic, cultural, political, Biology, history, and so on are all-or-nothing, and at least eight thousand books have been thoroughly digested by Jiang Bai. In addition to reading books on weekdays, Jiang Bai will go to the big world every other day or two, and it will be handed over to Li Qiang and Xu Jie. The business is getting more and more prosperous, except for the people who watched the scene and all of them changed to Xu Jie. The security guard has also been replaced by a young man who is a big man. As for what is inside, Jiang Baixin understands that there is no more control over one eye. These people are mostly looking for Xu Jie, but they are not doing things for him at all. It''s just that he doesn''t manage it directly, but everyone knows who is the real big boss. In particular, Jiang Bai became famous in the First World War. One person swept Xu Jie, including twenty-four people. He was even more rumored by a group of young people. Every time Jiang Bai went, he could feel the enthusiasm of worship. What Jiang Bai didn''t know was that not only the dozens of people in the big world knew his embarrassing record, but the entire Upper East Side actually secretly passed on his name. Jiang Bai is not a man in the rivers and lakes. He never thought of becoming a river, but his name was passed down by many people. After all, Xu Jie is among the top figures in the entire Upper East Side. The goods are a big mouth. When you see people, Jiang Bai is so powerful. Now Jiang Bai lived and became the No. 1 brother on the rivers and lakes. I dare not say that at least in the Upper East Side, it is loud, I dont know how many young and mixed children want to go under his door. Dozens of people recruited in the big world, voluntarily running low wages to do security guards in order to marry? Still not to go out and say a Jiang Ge person, others have caught the three points? That is to say that going out is a face that sounds like a fool! These Jiang Bai did not know, it can be said that it was completely out of the blue. In addition to these two things, Ma Changyang did not idle during the past two months. He arranged to straighten out his film company, changed his name according to Jiang Bais request, and changed the name of Dragon Film. Looking for someone to do LOOG, but also looking for someone to change the signboard, but also specifically asked Jiang Bai to ask the ID card to transfer the industry to Jiang Bai in advance, from the beginning to the end, there is no mention of money, but it is to make Jiang Bai somewhat embarrassed. It seems that everyone is busy, and he is idle alone. In addition to reading a book, he is a flirt. As for who, who still ask? Is it the enchanting neighbor sister of Jiang Bai? Since that time, the relationship between Jiang Bai and Yao Wei has been significantly closer. They have been greeted with each other and have been very friendly. Yao Yi seems to like to play Jiang Bai, and from time to time, the charm is erupted and tempted. Get the white blood of the river. The strange thing is that Wu Tian hasn''t even looked for Jiang Bai since that day, and he doesn''t know if Yao Yao said something. During the daytime school, the little cousin came to deliver food every day. Although it was still hard, it was rainy and unstoppable. Jiang Bai slowly felt some feelings. At night, he could still flirt with the beautiful neighbors. It was from that day that Su Mei never contacted Jiang Bai again, as if the human world had evaporated. "Hey... Grandpa, your grandson called... Grandpa, your grandson called..." Sitting on the book management this day, I was taking a copy of Freud''s "Analysis of Dreams". The Jiang Bai phone that was relished was suddenly ringing. This new ringtone, the ringing of the ring, the entire library of hundreds of people In the eyes of the people, Jiang Bai is not bad. "Hey hello, what are you?" At first glance, it was a strange number, Jiang Bai was a glimpse, and then asked politely. "Is it a cousin? I am Ma Shuyuan." There was a female voice on the phone. It was Lins roommate. Before Jiang Bai had seen it, the girls were not bad. Especially, this Ma Shuyuan had the best relationship with Lin Biaoru. At that time, she also made fun of the two faces, and later took the initiative. Jiang Bais phone, but never contacted. Look at the performance at six or seven, how do you call yourself at this time? "Hello, hello, is there anything about Shuyuan?" Jiang Bai asked with a smile, and he was very good at the cool girl who came from this northern town. "This is the case. Just now Zhang Tianang took it away. It seems that if there is anything to ask him, he called for a message today, and it seems that it is quite difficult. If he wants to eat with him, he will Help, but I always feel that it is not that simple. Zhang Tianang is not a good thing in school. I heard that there was a school sister who had aborted him. I heard that I have done a lot of bad things outside. I am not at ease, so I ......" Ma Shuyuan said slowly, the tone of concern is self-evident. "Where did they go?" After listening to this, Jiang Bais face changed and his tone was not good. What can Lin Biaoru have? Not that much! Really, I have already said this with the girl, why did she not believe it? What is the meaning of this Zhang Tianang? Doesn''t it mean that the family is not small? Really help, can''t you know that this has been solved? Can you not know your relationship with Xu Jie now? How do you still lie to Lin Biao? eat? I am afraid it is not that simple! It seems to be a Marriott hotel! "I know, you can rest assured, I will handle it." After the response, Jiang Bai hangs up the phone and turns away from the school. Xiaotian has been strolling around the school around the clock. A phone call is called, Jiang Bai gets into the car and rushes to the Marriott Hotel. Halfway through, I thought that I felt a little wrong when I went alone. I took a call to Xu Jie. Its not a persons fear, but Jiang Bais personal combat power is good, but the aftermath is still good for Xu Jies work. The cargo network is complicated, especially the police industry has a good relationship. What is really happening? White hands, the rest also let Xu Jie to deal with the best, in fact, the world''s various external relations, spending money to give gifts, draw relationships are not all Xu Jie doing? "Boss, you can rest assured, I will go immediately!" Xu Jie listened to Jiang Bai''s words, and said nothing but violently jumped, and the people immediately killed the giants. When Jiang Bai arrived, Xu Jie had arrived, and he was surrounded by a middle-aged man: "Big Brother, this is the president of Marriott Hotel, the friend of Lao Ma, I just contacted, the one you said Zhang Tianang is upstairs." "Hello, Mr. Jiang." The Changjun is obviously a long-lasting person. Although Jiang Bai is young, he does not have a slight contempt, and he rushes to eagerly shake hands. Marriott is a five-star hotel with a lot of value. It can have such an industry. Its value and care for people are smooth and friendly. No wonder it can be friends with Ma Changyang. Chapter 21： Mad son Chapter 21The mad son The two handshaking, the general manager here is open, and the tone is somewhat worried. "Since Mr. Jiang is a friend of Lao Ma, then I know everything. You said this Zhang Tianang, I also know, Minjiang Group Zhang The general son, to be honest...some trouble, if not necessary, I advise you not to conflict with him." When Xu Jie saw it, it was not a good person. When he came, he brought a few dozens of five big and three sturdy men. They are waiting here for Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai also made a special trip to find Zhang Tianang. The purpose is self-evident, if not him. It has a good relationship with Ma Changyang. I am afraid that this is always not a mouthful. Of course... As the boss here, in fact, he does not want any unpleasant things in his place. 婽?ų? Xu Jies face changed and his face turned out to be more dignified than ever before. He could see that he knew this Minjiang Group. "Yes, it is him, so I said if it is not necessary..." The general manager here nodded and whispered, and it was already obvious that the words were not finished. "I always tell my room, there is nothing wrong with you here. We are in the past, and our affairs cannot involve you." Jiang Bai opened his mouth and took the general manager away. The other party listened to this, obviously relieved a sigh of relief, and said that the location would go away. "How, know?" Jiang Bai asked after he left. "Well, I have seen two sides, in my master. Zhang Changgeng is a very difficult person. This guy used to be a gangster. He opened the scene with a few years of hard work. Later, he married his wife and relied on the old man. The face has gradually washed white. Over the past decade, the Lijiang River has developed fiercely. From a small company that sells dog meat and sells smuggling, it has become a predator, and has been involved in various aspects such as real estate market, industrial products, and foreign trade. . Although these years have gradually washed away, but there are still a group of dying people, and I heard that there are still a lot of illegal business in the dark, and many people in the world are asking for life under his hand, which is called a hegemony on this day. Compared with other people, the old horse is a little sorrowful. The old horse who is not good at listening to Zhang Changgengs most complicated big banger cant get on the table. Xu Jie couldn''t help but frown and whispered. After that, he added: "You said that Zhang Tianang is estimated to be his only son. Zhang Changgeng had this son at the age of thirty-two. The husband and wife are very fond of him. This kid is a famous defeated family. The company, these years of bullying men and women do not have to do things, it is estimated that this time, please cousin to eat is not so simple." After hesitating, he continued: "Zhang Changgeng is deeply rooted in this day. It is really difficult to provoke. Otherwise, I will call my master. Zhang Changgeng has a relationship with him, and he is also respectful. He should be honest. It works." "Don''t! Do you want to control him? Zhang Changgeng, Wang Changgeng, I am still afraid of him? He came to the door himself, then the soldiers will block the water to cover the earth! Big deal, I killed him a **** river." Jiang Baiyu said with a cold eyes, let Xu Jie next to him suddenly stunned, and returned to the taste, Jiang Bai is a genuine national master, ah, the main killing of the eight-pole fist, really come to come Its not a story to say that the fish is dead and the blood is flowing into the river. "Good! This is my big brother of Xu Jie! Let''s touch this Chang Geng, and it will not kill him a **** river! He is not knowing that he can''t touch it!" Xu Jie haha ??smiled, and touched the big bald head and said it was very bachelor. There was quite a kind of wind and sorrow, and the hero was not going back. Speaking of two people, they took a group of people directly to the presidential suite on the top floor. When they arrived at the door, there were four black men who wanted to stop. Without waiting for Jiang Bai, Xu Jie rushed over and followed. Xu Jies dozens of people are also ambiguous and direct. After a while, the four men who came from the army were knocked down to the ground, and they couldnt move there! "Touch!" Jiang Bai broke his door and walked straight in. As soon as he entered the door with a sigh of relief, he saw Lin Biaoru sitting at the table in the center of the presidential suite. The worst scene he thought of did not happen. "who are you!" When Jiang Baigang entered the door, he was seen by the young man sitting opposite Lin Biaoru and facing the door. He immediately stood up and screamed. The two men in black suits standing behind him saw a group of Jiang Bai rushing in. They immediately stepped forward and inserted their hands into the chest. It is self-evident that they are touching something. This violent drink made Lin Biaoru could not help but look back. He saw Jiang Bais first glimpse. Then he suddenly stood up. It seemed that the child who had done something wrong, subconsciously shrank his neck and asked Zhang: "Jiang Bai, How did you come?" "You are stupid, I will not come, you are afraid that you will not even know what to eat!" Sighing, I wanted to slap on Lin Biao, but I saw her look. But by the mouth, I changed my mouth. Well? Lin Biao looked at Jiang Bai as if he couldnt understand it. Then he seemed to think of something and suddenly looked back at Zhang Tianang. "You are Jiang Bai?" Zhang Tianang also knows who Jiang Bai is, but it seems that he did not put Jiang Bai in his eyes, and his words were full of disdain. "Know me? Know you, you must know that my business has been solved long ago, and you are still cheating!" Jiang Bai is also in a bad tone. "Do you know how? I know that your kid can play, and dozens of ones? You are surrounded by the big guy Xu Jie? But what about it! You dare to come here today! I see you are tired. It is. Originally, I still want to play with the atmosphere. I want to talk to Lin Biaoru about the conditions. She seems to like you very much. For your cousin to ask for help, I thought about it. Im serious about it. I think she will be willing. I have lost my clothes and let me play, but you dont even know how to come here! It seems that I can only come hard today! Zhang Tianang said coldly, they did not put Jiang Bai in their eyes. Even though Xu Jie had already taken advantage of it at the moment, dozens of people stood here. "Zhang Tianang, you are shameless!" Lin Wei said with a anger when he didn''t wait for Jiang Bai to talk. His face was reddish and he didn''t know whether he was angry or shy. "Oh, shameless? How do you say this, who told you to look so beautiful? You used to chase after you. If you follow me, you will not finish it. You can eat less and drink less? But you still don''t want to, you like it. Such a kid, then since I can only play with you, do you not like him? Today I will play you in front of him!" Zhang Tianang haha ??laughed and mad, said shamelessly. After saying this, a wave of two bodyguards around him directly smashed out to Jiang Bai, and then shouted to the person behind Jiang Bai: "My father is Zhang Changgeng of the Minjiang Group, do not want to die. Give me a roll!" One sentence fell, and the people who followed Xu Jie immediately retreated. The subconscious stepped back two steps. After a moment of hesitation, some people slowly left. There were only a dozen or so people in the blink of an eye. The rest of these people are not leaving, but it is not difficult to see from their expressions that the lack of confidence. Zhang Changgeng can be seen in the fierce name of this day. Chapter 22： Your father is a godless man and it is useless. Chapter 22Your Dad is the Emperor and the Emperor is useless. "Hey, I didn''t expect to follow you, this group of people is quite kind. After listening to my father''s name, I dare not leave? In the days of the world, there are so many kinds of kids, but unfortunately, it is stupid!" See if there are still a dozen people who have not left, Zhang Tiang smiled and said so. "Hey!" Zhang Tianans voice fell, and the sound of the door opened one after another. The four-room door next to the presidential suite on the top floor suddenly opened. There were dozens of people from the inside, and they rushed in to surround Jiang Bais group. Knife and stick sticks, the guy is complete. The whole water is one meter tall and eight tall. The people are as strong as the cows, and the four abdominal muscles are the least. Many people are thicker than the average human thighs. They are fierce and fierce. It is not difficult to see that they are all battles. The characters, with Jiang Bai on their side, judged. "Since I want to play, I have to play happily. I have found someone to check out. I can''t be prepared. But I thought you didn''t dare to come. I didn''t expect you to come. I know you can play, I am here. People are also very capable of playing, but how can they play? I only need one sentence, a bullet can immediately make you jealous of you!" Zhang Tianang laughed, then said. After I finished, I went out and looked at Jiang Bai in front of me. I continued to say madly: "You will stand there and watch, I will watch you play this beautiful cousin. Maybe I will let you play with pleasure." A way of life!" After that, I completely ignored Jiang Bai and looked at Lin Biaoru. A pair of aggressive greedy eyes looked at Lin Biao as above and looked at Lin Biaoru, who was already pale. He said, "Lin Yanru, I have heard it, I have heard it. You also saw, today you are waiting for me, I will let this kid live. Otherwise, I still want to play with you today, then I let everyone here play with you, let this kid and his men look good Look, then kill him!" After that, I seem to think about something again, adding: "I want to play with you in front of him, and you will show your point of view, I like you. Hahaha, let him take a good look... come, now Take off your clothes." "Take your mother!" Jiang Bai listened to the lungs, and the first time he killed a person, the voice has already rushed out. "Hey!" The figure was like the wind, and one of them rushed over, and the next four figures flew out, squatting on the wall, and couldnt climb again. The four guns were firmly in Jiang Bais hands, and they were thrown back. Xu Jie, then Jiang Bai once again started. "All his mother does not move, who is going to kill who!" Xu Jie took the gun, armed with both guns, aimed at everyone, and Zhang Tianang, who just wanted to start, stopped at a time and didnt dare to move. They also knew that Xu Jie was a madman, saying that it would never be shot. vague. "Small, give me this grandson to die, who dares to fight back and I collapsed him!" Xu Jie smiled, and a dozen children who had not yet gone were also bloody, and they took the other person''s guys. The second thing was that the swords and sticks were added together. For a time, the whole house was screaming again and again, and the other party was no one. Dare to fight back, but a few minutes of effort, the people who have been lying on the ground. "You...you... my dad is Zhang Changgeng, you dare to move me a finger, my dad must let you die!" Suddenly, Li Weiru screamed and screamed at the same time, and also let Zhang Tianang''s momentum disappear. There was no more madness and self-confidence. The face was white and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him. The voice was trembling. Jiang Bai slowly walked up to him, his eyes glanced and sneered: "Don''t say your father is Zhang Changgeng, your father is the king of heaven and it is useless!" When the voice fell, Jiang Bais foot smashed out and directly flung Zhang Tians squatting on the wall. The ribs in the chest were broken by a large part, and the internal organs were damaged. A blood spurted out. This is because Jiang Bai does not want to kill people in large courts, or he can beat him into a meat. But this is not finished, Jiang Bai rushed over the next second, "žžž" four consecutive punches, fell on Zhang Tianang''s body, directly interrupted his hands and feet, the pig-like voice screams . "Go, tied!" After the fight, Jiang Bai also took a breath. This cargo is very heavy, and at least a few months to lie in the hospital, but not fatal, Jiang Bai''s hand is extremely measured, and a dark force into the other party''s body, that is, to protect the other''s internal organs so that he will die for a while. It can also make him feel uncomfortable later. Even so, Jiang Bai did not intend to let him go, like Zhang Xiaoang, mentioning the chicken, and throwing it to Xu Jie. The hand has moved, Zhang Tianang got a lesson this time, and even if the treatment is good, it is estimated that the hands and feet are not as good as before. Zhang Changgeng is offended by the death, since this is simply offended, this thing always has to be done. There is a solution, and then there is no end to suffering. Xu Jie seems to understand the meaning of Jiang Bai, and he does not say that he is beckoning people to tear the curtains, directly tied Zhang Tianang, and took off his socks and stuffed them directly into his mouth. "You go back to Zhang Changgeng and let him come to see me. I said that Jiang Bai said, I want to go back to his son. I must give me a statement today!" Coldly glanced around, in the eyes of Lin Biao''s stunned eyes and the enthusiasm of a group of fans, Jiang Bai left such a sentence, turned and left. "Cousin, you..." Out of the door, Xu Jie had already prepared the car and got Zhang Tianang into it. They left the Marriott Hotel in four or five commercial vehicles. Lin Yiru and Jiang Bai were in a car. They got back in the car and some of them came back. The horrified mouth wants to talk. "Don''t say it, I will deal with things, you can feel at ease. But today I can''t go back to school for a while. I will let Xu Jie arrange a place for you to hide there first. I will handle things today. Without waiting for Lin Shuru to finish, Jiang Bai waved his hand, smiled and said softly. "Ok." This time Lin Biaoru did not go to Jiang Bai, and did not say anything else. He just nodded his head and his eyes were extremely complicated. It seems that todays events have affected her too much. Her inherent concept is in just one hour. The fragmentation that was beaten within her will make her unacceptable for a while. He also comforted Lin Shuru for a while and answered some questions about her, such as her own skills. Jiang Bai lied that he had secretly followed the high school to learn from a young age, compiled a slogan and ended his journey in Lin Biaos adoring and complicated eyes, and sent Lin Ruru to a friends home in Xu Jies home. The other party is a police system. In the middle class, the relationship with Xu Jie is very iron. He once sold his life in a war, and he is quite reliable. It was also at this time that Jiang Bai knew that Xu Jie had been a soldier, and that he was a special soldier. He really killed people on the battlefield. As for where he did not ask, he also understood why the goods were so courageous and started. So blind. Chapter 23： Human wars card Chapter 23: The God of War Card Say goodbye to Lin Shuru, Jiang Bai, they rushed to a dilapidated factory in the suburbs. Jiang Bai did not stop along the way. He found himself in a crisis. Zhang Changgeng was obviously not irritated. This can be seen from the performance of Xu Jie. The master of the national art, fierce and abnormal, can be called a humanoid machine, has reached the limit of the human body, but in the end it is still human, there is a limit to people, when the gossip master Cheng Tinghua did not die under the gun? Jiang Bai is awesome, but Zhang Changgeng is not a good one. Who is the person who can dominate the heavens and is really simple? This is especially true of Dahao, such as Zhang Changgeng. Frankly speaking, in addition to his skills, Jiang Bai seems to be vulnerable in front of Zhang Changgeng, unless Jiang Bai is ready to fight a fish and die, rushing out to hide him and blood, but he will not be allowed in the world. Otherwise, this matter can only be resolved as soon as possible. The reason why Jiang Bai arrested Zhang Tianang is also here. On the other hand, Zhang Tianang is arrogant and shameless, but he has this capital. "I want to find a way." The master of the national art master is powerful, but it is not invincible. If there is an enemy, it will be natural, but if it is two hundred? Three hundred? Two or three hundred people stood there to let Jiang Bai fight, and they could exhaust Jiang Bai, let alone the other side has a gun! Jiang Bai was thinking about this problem along the way. In the end, there was no suitable solution. He found that there was no other way than hard work. "There was more than 700 points of prestige last time. It was more than a thousand points in the past two months. There were two thousand in the first half. The junior lottery can be twice. Originally, I wanted to keep it. Now I cant stay. It is." Jiang Bai is the only system that can rely on it. Although the junior lottery is really very potent, it is better than the direct purchase of the prestige point. The things that two thousand prestige can buy are limited to Jiang Bai at this time. Can only hope for luck. "turn!" With a command, the slot machine that just appeared in front of us is turning crazy... After a few tens of seconds, it stopped, and the students stopped on a black square, so that Jiang Bais face was instantly stunned. The black square indicates no reward. This is simply a house leaking night rain! "The old saying goes, the blessings are not the same, but it seems that I am unlucky today." With a bitter smile, Jiang Bai could only continue to turn the slot machine. There is no turning arrow in the opening bow. Now I can only bite the scalp at this time. I chose the next time, and there is still no purple reward for Jiang Bais expectation. The top level is still blue. "Brushing brush..." The slot machine began to turn madly under the eyes of Jiang Baixue, and then the speed began to slow down gradually, and unconsciously landed on a blue square, and it no longer moved. "Congratulations, juvenile, get a picture of the **** of war, can launch the skills of God of War for 30 seconds, 30 seconds in the invincible state of the world, the invulnerability of the sword, the fire is not invading, as fast as the wind, crazy like electricity, force the mountains and rivers, Invincible is too lonely! Automatically released after 30 seconds, no side effects." The sound of the system prompts in Jiang Bais mind, which makes Jiang Bais eyes shine. The system produces absolutely fine products. This brief introduction highlights Jiang Bai''s eyes, especially the sentence. "There is no way to make the world invincible." "Call Zhang Changgeng, let him come to pick someone, tell him not to call the police, I am waiting for him here, how many people he will bring, if he can settle me today, I will let it go." After more than half an hour, Jiang Bai went to the place and he said to Xu Jie when he got off the bus. "This" Xu Jies eyes widened and he looked at Jiang Bai unbelievably. He had thought about a lot of possibilities on the road just now, but he didn''t think of this kind of thing. Then he called Zhang Changgeng to let him come over? How many people are you taking with him? Teacher, the routine is wrong! Its not that Zhang Tianangs life should be held by Zhang Changgeng, and he was deceived by himself. If he didnt do it, he would directly end up with his two fathers and sons, then the birds would enter the forest, and the fish would go into the sea and drift away. The most unsatisfactory, you should also take advantage of the quality of the people, please come to the prestige of the people to adjust, this matter apologizes to be revealed, Xu Jie on the road to think about it, by their own masters to say and, they are here to pay An apology is just that. Or both of them can be played directly, killing an earth-shattering, and making a catastrophe... He thought a lot of possibilities, but he did not think that Jiang Bai actually let him do this! This... Is this not looking for death? Even if Xu Jie is not afraid of death, even if Xu Jie is not afraid, but ... this is nothing to do, he does not want to do. "Boss this..." Xu Jie was hesitant. "Nothing, I naturally have a way!" Interrupted Xu Jies words, Jiang Bai said lightly, and Xu Jie, who had some concerns, did not continue to say more. According to Jiang Bais instructions, he called Zhang Changgeng by others and released the words that Jiang Bai did not want to provoke the emperor. However, I just want to touch Zhang Changgeng. Now I am in the abandoned factory in the suburbs, and let him Zhang Changgeng call the people to fight. In fact, what is it that does not want to provoke the emperor, Jiang Bai is a good citizen who abides by the law and does not feel that personal strength can fight against the state machine. He really wants to fight against others on the official side. The problem is that Jiang Bai is not without that ability. If he really wants a call, he can immediately let this Chang Geng bow down and break his family through legal means. He is guilty of doing it himself? On the contrary, Zhang Changgeng''s network of contacts, the relationship between the sky, minutes can give Jiang Bai a pile of charges, this makes Jiang Bai have to make this decision. Xu Jie is also a bachelor. Since he has decided to touch Zhang Changgeng, it is better to make a fuss, and he will be turned upside down. Looking for someone to inform Zhang Changgeng, looking for the package that is famous all day, the side is said to be a big speaker. Therefore, when Zhang Changgeng got the news, Tiandus head and face all know this kind of thing. The calm lake on the whole day is like a pan of oil. Who is Zhang Changgeng? Heaven is a tyrant! Throughout the day, I dare to slap his wrists with the wrists. The black and white are added together, but the number is ten fingers. Which one is not a person who shakes and shakes three days? No one has dared to compete with him for a long time. I remember that a few years ago, the North came to the "Prince" who wanted to fight with Zhang Changgeng, not the same as Yu Yu, and made a big joke. The gangsters who have offended him in these years are not without. In the end, which one is not a corpse in Shenjiang? Now Jiang Bai, who has just emerged from the past and didnt know who he was, didnt even work with Zhang Changgeng. And grabbed Zhang Changgengs baby son and said that he had to touch Zhang Changgeng hard? Let him just call someone? This... Everyday and every day, I feel that the whole world is messy. This is called Jiang Bais kid and the big boy named Xu Jie. What do you think? Are their heads broken? How many people did Zhang Changgeng raise on the ground these years? How many desperados are there in the business that you cant see? There are at least a thousand people who have mixed up with him throughout the day and the surrounding cities. There are some real talented people, and some people dare to talk like this? This is not crazy, what is it? Chapter 24： Zhao Wuji Chapter 24Zhao Wuji For a time, Xu Jies words were released, and the whole day was full of turmoil. Zhang Changgeng was unambiguous and immediately ordered a total of more than two hundred people. Each one was a battle, and invited more than a dozen national experts who had a very good relationship on weekdays. In the villa of Zhang Changgeng, in the evening, the fleet of dozens of luxury cars will head towards the suburbs. Everyone thought that Zhang Changgeng had a big problem. Jiang Bais news was also inquired in this short afternoon. I heard that it was quite capable of playing. One can play dozens, and the one that came before the north came across the river. The dragon was taken back, and I heard that it has something to do with this young man. In the end, it can be said that it is just a hairy boy. Even if you can play it again, you will not be able to make such a move! Many people think that Zhang Changgeng is an anti-aircraft gun to fight mosquitoes. "Zhao Ye, Zhang Changgeng, the old boy started, and summoned more than two hundred people. Among them, there are more than twenty of the dead people who have murders in the body, and there are also twelve national masters. I heard that please Moved Zhou Quanlong, the master of Hong Boxing, has now rushed over. What do you mean by him? I heard that the boy named Jiang Bai is very young but very powerful. At least half the level of the master, the last time Nalans dog let him go back, but even this is not such a big move! The most central part of Tiandu, in the middle of the lush garden, a manor with a few acres of land, a middle-aged man with glasses is standing next to a recliner, facing the lounge chair. The semi-negative man with his eyes closed and holding a glass of red wine to taste it. In the distance, ten steps, one post, five steps and one whistle, standing full of the strong man wearing a black suit, guarding the surrounding area, the security is strict. "Oh, nothing. Zhang Changgeng, this old boy is not very safe recently. He is killing chickens and seeing them. This time its just a matter of playing and brightening the muscles. I feel that my body is getting worse and worse. Mind, I want to wait for my life, fight with other people, and say that I still want to swallow my family business." The refined man was about forty years old, and he looked handsome and handsome. He was wearing a robes and took a sip of wine. He stood up next to him and walked forward, walking and talking. . He is just a young man, but it is a little hard to get up. Even when he relies on people to help, he uses crutches and can see that his body is not good. "He dares! I immediately did him." The middle-aged man next to him heard a change in his face and angered. "Oh, you... still so impulsive, for so many years, your temper has not changed. I know my business, my life is not much, but as long as I live a day, he does not want to make a wave of waves. Lao Zhang is a very old man. He is a bit confused. He thought that he was really a big man in these years. In fact, there is still no tabletop. Three years ago, Li Qingdi, he really thought it was his skill? If I didn''t take care of my Zhao Wuji, Li Qingdi could make his family break. The background level of him was not low, but he was even worse with Li Qingdi''s wrist. What''s more, the one is now stormy, and this day is overwhelming. The dragon has gone, and who else can he hold? Ambition is there, but unfortunately the vision is not good, after all, it will not be a big event. Relative to him, I am worried about the little tiger in the south. He is not staring at me for two days. I am, he still dares to provoke one or two from time to time. I am really gone. This tiger is going to eat. Human! Waving his hand, Zhao Wuji, who was called Zhao Ye in front of him, laughed and laughed. It was only later that the expression was unconsciously dignified. "This" When I mentioned the tiger, the middle-aged man who was with him was also changed, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes. That person is really not easy to provoke, the nickname of the tiger of South Xinjiang is not white, as Zhao said, the guy is young, but it is actually eating people! "Okay, let''s not mention him. The little tiger said in the South, but it is not without an opponent. The hob meat on the side of Xiangjiang has collapsed several times in the last two years. He has to open his hand to Here, the layout must first clean up the hidden dangers behind it, but the hob meat is not easy to provoke, some fighting, some fighting... Moreover, the dragon of the emperor who suffered the last time Li Qingdi... Hahaha, I am afraid that I will be flooded after I die." Zhao Ye laughed and said, he did not care. After I finished speaking, I seemed to think of something. I told the person next to me: "Xu Jies master had a cause and effect with me. When he owed the old man a favor, Xu Jie was his only rumored disciple. You told Zhang Changgeng, that I dont care if I am Jiang Bais young man, but Xu Jie wants to leave a life, so I said it is what I said. The young man named Jiang Bai was unexpected to me. He dared to directly challenge Zhang Changgeng and gave such words. It was a bit courage. It is a pity that the courage is commendable and the wisdom is insufficient. I guess it is very difficult to get through. If he can really survive this pass, let me look at it. At that time, I might as well take a look at it. I cant say that after a few years, its a person who has turned the tide. After that, I stopped paying attention to people around me and turned away. At the same time, in an elegant country courtyard on the outskirts of Tiandu, an old man in a robes who had to be white was also informed, but he just shivered, waved his arms to let people leave, and then stood up. I started to water the flowers from my own body. Half a sly, muttering to himself: "Xu Jie, the road is your own, I hope you have not made a mistake this time." And all this, Jiang Bai naturally won''t know. In the afternoon, Xu Jie took care of himself and drank here. According to Jiang Bais instructions, whoever wants to leave will never stop. However, I did not expect that these little boys who came with Xu Jie would not be afraid of it, and they did not leave, but Jiang Bai was quite surprised. Since Jiang Baibai is also unambiguous, people make some wine and meat, and everyone sat down and eat and drink, completely forgetting the dangers they are about to face. As for the poor Zhang Tianang, all the limbs were interrupted and thrown to the ground. All afternoon, I was in pain. From time to time, because of the injured lungs, I coughed a few mouthfuls of blood. It was miserable, and it was not a few hours ago. That madness and self-confidence, and some are only deep fears, for fear that Jiang Bai came to a fish and died, and directly asked for his own head. Unconsciously, the Hua Deng was at the beginning. In the abandoned factory in this suburb, a pile of firearms was raised, illuminating the entire sky, and making the vast open space clear. At the same time, the roar of distant cars came, and a car was like a long-term continuous, and a strong man was like a tidal wave from the car... Chapter 25： 30 seconds of the power of God of War Chapter 25The Power of 30 Seconds of God of War After the dense crowd of people surrounded by Jiang Bai, the bright black Mercedes of the central government slowly entered, and they stopped at a distance of about 20 meters in front of Jiang Bai. Someone rushed over to open the door, a 50-year-old Up and down, the middle-aged man with a slightly fat body and cold face walked down from the car. The middle-aged man wore a black suit and a red tie. When he got off the car, he used a pair of eagle eyes to look at Jiang Bai. After seeing the terrible Zhang Tianang lying on the ground, his face changed suddenly and his eyes were murderous. At the same time, on the other side of the door, an old man wearing a navy blue Tang suit slowly walked down. This old man is a tiger, a tiger, and a tiger. Although his face is old and his body is thin and thin, there is an unspeakable momentum between his hands and his feet. The car and Jiang Bai are full of surprises, and then the raging fire bursts out in their eyes. "The one who wears a suit is Zhang Changgeng, and the one next to him is Zhou Shilong, the master of Hong Boxing." When they got out of the car, Xu Jie sneaked into the side of Jiang Bai and whispered when he talked about Zhou Shilong. "Xu Jie, you little one is doing more and more things. I am still old with your master. I am going to let you go today, and I will go back to your master, and now I have time to go." When I got off the bus, Zhou Shilong was the first to speak. He could see that he knew Xu Jie. He came up with such a sentence and wanted to let Xu Jie go. "Hey, Master Zhou, when are you doing the right thing with my master? If I remember correctly, you have been fighting with my master for decades. If it wasnt for him, he stepped into the Grand Master ten years ago. Threshold, you are still having fun with his old man. Do you want to see him face and let me go? Then I really dare to leave." With a smile, Xu Jie rejected the proposal. He did not intend to go, not to mention Zhou Shilong, he could not go. "Hey, don''t know how!" Zhou Shilong snorted and said nothing more. If it wasnt for the car just now, Zhang Changgeng specifically requested that he would never say this. In fact, he still has the opportunity to take Xu Jie to the cooking. Its just that Zhang Changgeng also said that Zhao Yes opening, no one can refuse Zhaos meaning on this day, even though Zhou Shilong is no exception. Although everyone is crazy that Zhaos body is completely paralyzed, its estimated that he cant live two. Days, but Zhao Ye only has one breath, then no one will dare to listen to him. "You are Jiang Bai? Put my son!" Zhou Shilong ate, and Zhang Changgeng over there opened his mouth, and there was a high-pitched, unrestricted taste in his tone. "Let him? Of course, but what happened to this?" Jiang Jie smiled, did not care, did not care. After saying this, I gently walked over, one foot on Zhang Tianang''s head, and a little effort to step his entire head into the land, causing Zhang Tianang to scream again and again. "You are looking for death!" Zhang Changgeng violently. He did not expect the young man in front of him to be so bold, directly provoked himself not to say, now he has come to stay so many people, come with the thunder, he even dared to publicly bully his son? Zhang Changgeng felt that his lungs were blowing up. "Yeah, you said that I am looking for death! It seems that you want my head today, but don''t you think that I am actually self-protection? Your son is wrong, don''t you make sense?" White looked at Zhang Changgeng and asked one foot on Zhang Tian''ang''s head. "My son is wrong? How big is the mistake you dare to do to him? He will not be able to teach you even if he is wrong! I will discipline my son Zhang Changgeng! As for you, let me put my son!" After the rats were robbed, Zhang Changgengs men were surrounded by Jiang Bai and others. Even a few people had already reached the roof. They had long aimed at Jiang Bai, but he also knew that Jiang Bai was at least a half-step master. It is not impossible for such a person to die on the back of his baby son, so he is eager to let Jiang Bai let people go, but it is still strong because of his face. "Oh, what do you mean by not planning? Let me let go? Then let your hands start? Are these two hundred people, or the guys on the roof who are holding guns? Or...you are The Hong Quan Master next to you?" Jiang Bai haha ??smiled, did not take it for granted, and looked at the eyes of Zhou Shilong in his eyes. He did not even put Zhou Shilong in his eyes, but also let Xu Jie, who is incomparably jealous, be slightly stunned. "What do you want!" Zhang Changgeng angered. "I don''t want to be like, just want to beat you down!" Jiang Bais eyes were cold, and he later secretly used the God of War card. In the next second, Jiang Bai felt that all the people seemed to be still, and they were fixed there. His mind immediately rushed to Zhang Changgengs face, and the subconscious body rushed directly to Zhou Shilong, and he directly flew Zhou Shilong out. Then, a vertical rushed to the roof, and a dozen gunmen on the roof were directly dropped downstairs. Then, after a slap in the face, the people behind Zhang Changgeng were knocked down. Although some people shot at the opposite side, but the bullet flew over, in Jiang Bai''s view, it was as slow as an ant, and the hand directly reached the palm of his hand. The whole process was as fast as lightning. In just over ten seconds, when the other party reacted and shot, Zhang Changgengs person fell to the ground. When Jiang Bai returned to his position, Zhou Shilong, who had just been imposing, was squatting on the ground 30 meters away. He coughed blood. Zhang Changgengs gunmen also landed on the roof one by one at this time. As for the impetuous 200 people behind him, half of the students were beaten to the ground and could no longer climb, and the other half could barely stand. . "This this" Zhang Changgeng stayed in the woods and stood there and couldnt say a word. Not only him, but everyone is like this, except for the tragic sorrow, there is only endless fear. Xu Jie and others did not seem to have seen the bandits in the market. The eyes were as big as the bronze bells, and they looked at Jiang Bai with their mouths open. The throats had been squirming, and the students had not issued half a syllable. As for the Hong Quan master who was originally the finalist in the distance, Zhou Shilong has already vented more than the intake air. He just barely looked up and couldnt say it if he wanted to talk. "It seems that your people are not so good, with a few guns? Brought a self-confessed master, and there are more than a dozen dealers who want to deal with me? Is it naive?" Jiang Bai coldly smiled and walked slowly toward Zhang Changgeng, saying that he reached out and said, "A lot of bullets" scattered from Jiang Bais palms to the ground, and even more people who could not speak can feel that they have lived. ghost. This... This is definitely not something that people can do. Shouldnt this scene only exist in movies? "You... you are not a person!" Zhang Changgeng looked at Jiang Bai, who was walking to the side, completely devoid of the arrogance of the former. Along the way, Zhang Changgeng, who has seen countless big winds and waves, completely collapsed this time. He almost exhausted all his strength, shivering and even crying, and shouted out the voices of hundreds of people present. Yes, the current Jiang Bai in the eyes of all people can''t be called a human being. The ghostly means is absolutely supernatural. It breaks the inherent concept of all people and smashes it. Just in Xu Jies eyes, Jiang Bai is a living God of War, and he is omnipotent. In the eyes of Zhang Changgeng, in addition to the devil, there is no other word that can describe Jiang Bai... Chapter 26： Famous earthquake Chapter 26Sheng Zhendu "Oh, of course I am a human being, or a living person. You are cleaned up here. I will give you three days. You have to give me a satisfactory solution, otherwise your family will definitely disappear in this world forever. Jiang Bai haha ??smiled, didn''t take it easy, and unexpectedly didn''t kill Zhang Changgeng, and didn''t even start to him. He just patted his hand and beat it to the ground, the face of Zhang Changgeng, who was full of fear, then Go ahead and go. "Wait... wait for me..." Xu Jie, who came back to see him, watched Jiang Bai leave and woke up. In Xu Jies shouting, more than a dozen boys followed Xu Jies white horse with a mad gaze. One thing came to an end, Lin Biao was sent back to the school that night, and Jiang Bai An An returned home, as if nothing had happened. But this thing is doomed to be impossible to calm down. In fact, after Jiang Bais one man settled more than 200 people, more than a dozen gunmen, more than a dozen national masters, and a national master of masters, this thing is doomed to be hidden, and it is impossible to calm down. Before that night, the person around Zhaos side ignored Zhaos weak body and broke into the villa in the middle of the night, telling Zao Wou-Ki what happened before, and Xu Jie was also escaping after sending Jiang Bai, and went into it. The country house he had not visited for five years. Its only two hours, and everyone who knows a bit of news and a little network knows about it. Not only that, as the economic center of China, the days of international metropolises are connected with the world. This news has been learned through various channels, but most of them have become boastful. No one believes that one can do this. The point is simply a myth. I have seen too many things in the rumor, and naturally I will not take it seriously. I just remember that there is such a fierce man called Jiang Bai in the heart. I can play very hard, and I can play it. I suspect that I am a master of national art. Compared with other places in the north and south of the Yangtze River, the response from heaven and earth is somewhat different. After all, Zhang Changgengs troubles are very big. Many people know this thing, and there are more than 200 people involved in the event. Although they still make many people feel incredible, most of them agree. Jiang Bais single-handedly picking up more than two hundred peoples record, which made Jiang Bais fame rise, and many of the great tyrants severely reprimanded the people around them, so that they could never provoke Jiang Bai. Jiang Bais name resounded for the first time, and even Xu Jie followed them up. Although there is no substantial benefit, this reputation is really good, just time. "Cough and cough... Leopard, what are you talking about? Is the news reliable?" In the middle of the night, Zhao Wuji, who was exhausted in bed, listened to his most loyal report, and coughed for a while, barely sitting up straight and asked with a dignified expression. Anyone who knows him knows that Zhao has not seen such expressions for many years. "Reliable! This time, there are people who have followed us with Zhang Changgeng. All three people have seen it with their own eyes. It is not bad at all, and I have also learned about the situation of other people. The middle-aged man said with dignity. As the most loyal and powerful man of Zao Wou-Ki, he is also in the category of the master. At this moment, his heart is shaking. He and Zhou Shilong are both masters of Hong Boxing, and his strength in repairing Wu Lang and Ba Gu sticks is above Zhou Shilong. When the two have played two hundred strokes, he can win the game. Because of this, he understands that it is a horrible force for Zhou Zhenlong, a genuine national master, to understand the concept of tens of seconds to knock down more than two hundred people. As for the empty-handed bullets, I dont feel any horror because he knows Someone can do the same. "Big master?" Silence moment, Zhao Wuji looked up and asked. "I''m afraid not only, but above the Grand Master. Xu Jie''s master is like a ghost. The old man can do it with his empty hand. But he has to knock down more than 200 people in a few dozen seconds, including a master. He can''t do it too. It takes at least half an hour to change him, and I am afraid that the result will be both loses. Although it can win, it will cost a lot." Silence for a long while, although not willing to admit, Wang Bao still had to say this. "Cough and cough... Above the Grand Master? Isn''t it said that the Grand Master is already the ultimate in humanity? The only three great masters in China, how big is he?" Zhao Wuji has never been as dignified. "Twenty-three, according to my investigation should be twenty-three, there should be no falsification, but it is really in the legend, only the level recorded in the classics, is not manpower can speculate. Rumors in ancient times have masters, eighty Its been a long time, its black, and the face is delicate, like a child. This... I, Im not sure. Wang Baobao has some blushing and some messyness. There are horror and doubts in the tone. As a master, this emotion should not be revealed on his face. "I originally thought that he had the courage and ignorance. Even if he looked at it with a high look, he thought that if he could pass this level, he would be able to make it. After a few years, he could not be a mixed river dragon. But now it seems... no need to After the year, now is a hidden dragon, and the claws are shocking. Go ahead, arrange it. Didn''t he let Zhang Changgeng give an account, tell Zhang Changgeng, I came out to be a middleman, and asked Xu Jie to be a notary public, and we personally went to meet this one. "Yes" Tian Tian was shocked and shocked. Jiang Bai was shocked by the world, but he did not know it or care about it because he was lying in bed at this moment, quietly listening to the sound from the system. "Congratulations, juvenile, famous, all your reputation makes Tiandu heroic, mad Zhang Tianang, complete Zhang Changgeng, punch the master, kick 100 people, shock the group, complete the series of prestige events, reward the prestige point 10,000 Two thousand points!" One-time access to 12,000 points is the biggest reward ever won by Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bai is not excited. One thousand two thousand points... When I came back, I also felt the pain of Jiang Bai, who spent two thousand lucky draws. At this moment, I was excited. However, Jiang Bai soon seemed to be poured with cold water. The whole body came cold, and the excitement just disappeared. He couldnt help but want to marry her, because the sound of the system sounded again. "Because the host is the result of the God of War card, the reward is halved." In one sentence, the reward is directly reduced by half, and more than 10,000 points of prestige have become six thousand. Jiang Bai can''t help but marry her. Fortunately, it is only halved. If you dont get it, six thousand points are considered quite a lot. This caused Jiang Bai to scream for a while and complained, so he no longer went deeper and was attracted by another thing. Because of his awesome discovery, plus the three thousand points he used before, and the remaining hundreds of prestige, he has accumulated more than 3,400 prestige, plus this time six thousand, only a few hundred points Prestige, he can get a total of 10,000 points of prestige. A total of 10,000 points of prestige can get a free intermediate draw... Thinking of this, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but feel the heat, leaving behind the dissatisfaction. Chapter 27： Police flowers Chapter 27Sportsmen come to the door Looking for a very popular TV show in the middle of the night, Jiang Bai was able to withstand the fiery mood and slowly fell asleep. The second day began his dull life. The only difference is that Lin Biaoru seems to be deeply stimulated. Today, there is no such thing. Taking the initiative to give Jiang Bai a meal, Jiang Bai had to go out of the library for the first time after entering Tiandu University for more than half a month. He went to the school gate to find a small shop and ate a bowl of fragrant potato beef rice bowl. . Stretched a lazy waist, ordered a cigarette, took a deep breath, spit out layers of white fog, squatting in a very familiar tune, Jiang Bai swayed toward the library, but was stopped at the door. It is. "You are Jiang Bai?" When Jiang Bai was about to step into the ladder, a young woman with a bright eye was on the off-road vehicle. She was wearing a police uniform, a short hair and a sleek, and a large police uniform would be proud. The size of the person is covered. "I am Liu Ruo-nan of the Tiandu Criminal Investigation Corps." The policewoman said that she had taken out a document and shook it in front of Jiang Bai. At the same time, the two men in the car, one old and one young, the old fifty-year-old, some of the body is abt, the black hair on the top of the head sparsely reveals a large, bright head, while the young, childish, looks In his twenties, he is not much worse than Jiang Bai. At this moment, when the two people got off the bus, they looked at Jiang Bai with some caution. Even from their slightly confused eyes, they revealed more or less a little fear. "Hello, Officer Liu, don''t know what to look for?" Jiang Bai looked at the pretty policewoman in front of her eyes, raising her eyebrows and asking if she couldnt help. The first reaction was that Zhang Changgengs old boy called the police? However, this thought was quickly dispelled. If Zhang Changgeng really wants to deal with himself, how can he rely on these three? Some kidding! At the very least, I have to come to a special police team, bring heavy weapons, and leave it alone. After all, his previous performance, Zhang Changgeng''s old boy can be seen in the eyes, once you have to hit it, you can''t kill him. "I came here for yesterday''s business. I hope you can go back and help me with the investigation!" Liu Ruo-nan looked at Jiang Bai in front of him coldly. From the beginning to the end, no half-color appeared on the pretty cheek, and looked at Jiang Bais eyebrows and wrinkles. "What happened yesterday? Police officer, I think you made a mistake. I have been sleeping at home yesterday." Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Bai looked innocent. "Sleeping at home? I advise you to go back with me and say it! Jiang Bai, you think the police are all fools? Yesterday''s incident was rumored outside, do you think we will not know? I heard that more than a dozen people have died. This is a terrible murder case. Dont think that if you do it clean, no one knows, let me go back and tell me honestly! "Liu Ruo-nan''s voice has increased by an octave, and he said with an angry voice. "Do you have evidence? Besides, how many people do you believe in a single person?" The other party''s attitude is not good, Jiang Bai will not be polite, the speech has no meaning to laugh, cold response. "This" In a word, Liu Ruo-nan seems to have stuck in the shell, and he can''t speak for a long time. To be honest, at first I heard this news and she felt that it was nonsense. How many people play more than two hundred people? What a joke! Its not a TV show. Only a few people of the line squandered gold. They couldnt believe it, but they found Jiang Bai, and they were asked to take Jiang Bai away. They completely forgot the fact that they had no evidence at all. And to be honest, she saw Jiang Bais first sight, and felt that this young man with a thin face and a Confucian atmosphere could not be the legendary Jianghu Mengren, but only before he was in the professional instinct, now Jiang Bai This made her feel like she was doing something wrong. Jiang Bais bright eyes flashed a glimpse of it, and then he looked at the three people in front of him. Some of them said: And, if it is true, do you think that you can catch me with three of you? Yesterdays outside It is rumored that there are more than a dozen guns in the two hundred people, and it seems that they are all dead!" The performance of the other party is bluffing. Jiang Bai is almost certain that they have no evidence. It is just that the woman who listened to the wind has come to look for trouble, and there is nothing to talk about. "You...what do you want to do?" Jiang Bais words made Liu Ruo-nan scared a big jump, and the body subconsciously moved back two steps in the face of Jiang Bais approach. Her two partners are also enemies, especially the young people have already reached into their arms and ready to pull the gun. "Haha, nothing!" Haha smiled, Jiang Bai turned and left, and ignored the woman in front of him. "hateful!" Until Jiang Bai disappeared in front of the three of them, Liu Ruo-nan reacted, and one of his hands was on the door! "What if the male sister does? Zhang Changgeng said that there is no such thing at all. His son was injured in a car accident. He has no one under his hand. This Jiang Bai refused to admit it. We have no evidence, and... And..." The young man next to Liu Ruo-man came over and whispered. "And what?" Liu Ruonan asked coldly. "And, if the outside is true, we can''t help him three!" I think 80% of this kind of thing is fake. One person plays more than two hundred, and there are more than a dozen guns? How can this be! If... If it is true, I think we are still less irritating. Just now I thought he would start killing us, scaring me out of cold sweat and almost directly pulling the gun. The young man shrank his head and looked at Liu Ruo-nan, who had frost on his face, whispering. I really don''t understand how this beautiful police flower will be this temper. I don''t say anything to anyone on weekdays, and I am completely stunned by the cold face and the temper. When I thought about the time when I was assigned to the Criminal Investigation Corps, I was still in a hurry to get to the front of her. I wanted to give her a small amount of money and I would like to give myself a slap. "You are scared! What are you afraid of! This is the people of the people! Who is the man! Who dares to sin, I am Liu Ruo-nan who first arrested him! Qian Xiaohao, if you are afraid to apply for leave, don''t follow I!" Liu Ruo-nan was also suddenly changed by Jiang Bai, especially the murderous anger, and he felt lost and face-faced. Now that Qian Xiaohao said this, she was even more angry. "Cough, if you are a man, I will forget it. I saw it just now. The kid didn''t have any scruples at all. With my experience for so many years, even if the outside rumors are not true, this Jiangbai is definitely not good. To provoke, at least the minute and minute let us three fall. You Lu Shu, I have retired in three months, and you should be pitiful and pitiful. After three months, how do you want to toss, now we are three groups, you have to be strong, but we must take Xiaohao us. Two pits are dead! The middle-aged man who has never spoken has also spoke at this time, but obviously he does not support Liu Ruo-nans move! "Hey! Two cowards!" The two of you said a word to me, saying that Liu Ruoans face was even better than the cold frost. Besides, he went straight on the car and stepped on the accelerator. He let the two people who were left behind look at each other and look at each other. They are quite helpless. Chapter 28： Jiangnan Court Chapter 28Jiangnan Pavilion Soon after two days passed, it was the last day that Jiang Bai and Zhang Changgeng made the request. When Jiang Bai was holding a book for research this morning, his phone rang and he called Xu Jie. "Boss, today Zhang Changgeng came over the news. They invited Zhao to be a middleman. My master and his old man also came out. I just called me and said that Zhao wants you to have a meal at night." "Zhao Ye?" Jiang Bai was not the first to listen to this name, and every time Xu Jie mentioned it was extremely respectful. To tell the truth, Xu Jie has been so long. He only mentioned two talents in this whole day. One is his master, and the other is Zhao. "Promise them, come pick me up at night." To be honest, Jiang Bai was extremely curious about the Zhao Ye and Xu Jies master, and he did not intend to force Zhang Changgeng to die. Zhang Tianang has already learned the lesson. He listened to Xu Jie saying that he went abroad for treatment yesterday. He was afraid that he couldnt get out of bed for half a year. The kid estimated that he wouldnt dare to take another half of his life, so Jiang Bai did not intend to do anything. . Unconsciously, one day passed, Lin Biaoru still did not appear in front of Jiang Bai. In the evening, Xiaotian and Xu Jie drove to Jiang Bai, and the three drove all the way to a top club in Tiandu. "Xu Jie, who is this Zhao Ye?" Sitting in the car, boring Jiang Bai, could not help but say the doubts in his heart. When he mentioned Zhao Ye, Xu Jie, who was still a little angry, sat up straight and said in a low voice: "Zhao Ye is called Zhao Wuji, this is the whole day!" Its easier to speak than to thumb. The big day is one of the largest cities in China. The financial center is very prosperous. There are not many heroes, billionaires, and political and business dignitaries. There are some real people who are really good, Xu Jie said Jiang Jiangshen. The color is positive. "How to say?" "Zhao Ye Zhao Wuji, this year is forty-two years old. Ten years ago, it was recognized as a brother of Tiandu. No one dared to slap his wrists with him all over the whole day, and he said that Zhang Changgeng is powerful in Zhaos eyes. Fart! This Zhao Ye method is very powerful. In those days, the crowds were divided into groups, and they were all cleaned up by Zhao. Zhaos means are amazing. Over the years, anyone who dares to offend him, no matter who he is, has no good fruit to eat, the northeast king Nalan Zongde, the emperor Zhenlong Li Qingdi, the southern Xinjiang Tiger Cheng Tian, ??except the legendary one. Xu Changsheng, who knows what is coming, has a fight with his old man. Which one is not in his hands? Everyone mentioned him all over the day, and he must respectfully call Zhao. "Zhao Ye''s industry is very large, all over the world. Although there is no rich list, it is definitely one of the best invisible rich. As far as I know, his worth is more than the top ten of the rich list. Political and business, it can be said that he has to shock three shocks throughout the day, even if the current Tiandu No. 1 is polite to him three points." Xu Jie said with a dignified tone. Jiang Bai did not understand the few people he had touched. The only thing he heard was that Nalan Zongde, who claimed to be the king of the Northeast for 30 years, and the rest of the people could be with him. It is conceivable that What kind of character. Such a character turned out to be in the hands of Zao Wou-Ki, and suffered a loss. If he didn''t dare to go to the sky, he could see that Zhao was so powerful. At the same time, the interest in Jiang Bai, as well as the mysterious Xu Changsheng, can actually compete with Zhao Wuji in Tiandu, does it mean that he can defeat Zao Wou-Ki from Tiandu? Vaguely overtake other people. Unknowingly, the car has already entered the interior of a park, through the dense jungle, at the end of the long and narrow road, a brightly lit building appeared in front of Jiang Bai. The retro Jiangnan small buildings are connected together in pieces, and the neon lights interspersed them. The bridges are alone, the water is not extinguished, and the chic is moving. Jiang Bai, their car just arrived at the door for a hundred meters away, some people want to block, but just immediately after being left, they were stopped, let the road open, the door opened, obviously this is someone who has explained it, this Zhao Ye is extremely thinking Fine. As soon as they entered this chic club, Jiang Bai was able to observe it here. In addition to the central main building, there are more than a dozen small buildings here. Each of them is full of lights and lights. The huge parking lot is full of luxury cars, and even many Jiang Bailian names cannot be called up. Millions of you are embarrassed to put here, of course, the occasional stop of the few cars in general, except for the special number. "Jiangnan Pavilion is the top clubhouse in Tiandu, and it is also one of Zhaoye''s industries. All the people who can come here can get a countertop, and they are all political and business. Here, including the vast surrounding parks, all belong to the clubhouse industry, facing the river, backed by the mountains, the environment is pleasant. Pure membership, basic members of 5 million start, and to assess the value, no more than one billion assets, want to be a member here do not think, these years do not know how many people for a Jiangnan Pavilion membership card The relationship, I have been there once, or someone else brought me, oh..." I got off the car and looked at the small bridge that had a style, Xu Jie said. "What do you say, if you want, there will always be, I will get it for you within a year." Looked at Xu Jie, Jiang Bai smiled and patted the other''s shoulder and said. During the talk, a middle-aged man with a long, sloppy face but an extraordinary face has already reached the front of Jiang Bai, respectfully said: "Hello, Mr. Jiang, I am Wang Bao, Zhao Ye is already waiting for you inside. Please come with me." "Leopard? You actually let you personally greet it. It seems that for Zhang Changgeng, Zhao Ye gave me the face of my big brother today." Without waiting for Jiang Bai to talk, Xu Jie said with a smile, obviously he knows this in front of him, and it is not difficult to judge the identity of the other party from the title. In fact, when the other party had just arrived, Jiang Bai had already noticed the extraordinary of the other party. He was definitely a master, and the vagueness was not under the Hong Quan master Zhou Shilong. Its just that the national art is not really a fight, and you cant see the depth. Jiang Bai is just a rough estimate. "Where, it is my pleasure to be able to pick up Mr. Jiang. Mr. Jiang was fascinated by the previous battle. I can''t compare it. I dare not mention anything to talk to Mr. Jiang. I only hope that I can have a chance to ask Mr. Jiang for one or two." Laughter, after Xu Jie nodded, politely said to Jiang Bai. The posture is very low, probably because Jiang Bais smashing record left too much trace in his heart, so he did not dare to have a big point. Chapter 29： Chased Chapter 29 is sought after After that, Wang Bao seems to think of something. He explained to Jiang Bai: "Zhang Changgengs business is only secondary. It is mainly that Zhao wants to meet Mr. Jiang. As for Zhang Changgeng, he asks for it. Zhao is just doing it right. There is absolutely no other meaning." This is an indication of the position. Wang Baobao told Jiang Bai unambiguously that although Zao Wou-ki was a middleman, he could not be a group with Zhang Changgeng. He didn''t want to want to join Zhang Changgeng to deal with Jiang Bai. "Zhao Ye wants to see me, that is my honor." Jiang Bai also laughed, the other party released the goodwill, Jiang Bai naturally will not be big, and his own things are clear to himself, the things of the World Wars card can not be met, only once, their true ability is only an eight pole The boxer is only the same as Wang Bao. "Mr. Jiang is very polite, please!" Wang Leopard laughed, and his eyes flashed a bit of a strange moment. He reached out and made a request for action, and then stepped ahead to lead the way. Originally, he was still worried that Jiang Bai was so young that he had such a strong ability to fight against the sky. It would be too arrogant to get along with each other. It seems that the previous fears can be eliminated by half. Xu Jie and Jiang Bai followed closely. As for Xiaotian, someone was specially received. "God! That is Master Wang Panbao! He... He actually took the initiative to meet others, and also personally lead the way? Zhao Ye is coming?" Jiang Bai stepped forward to the main building, and this situation immediately fell into the eyes of countless people, one of them could not help but horrified. When he called it, he immediately let more than a dozen people in the room of his small building stand up. There was no such thing as a feast, and they all rushed to the balcony like chicken blood. Not only their table, but also the entire upper and lower floors of the small building were alarmed. There were dozens of people who went into the head and looked at Jiang Bai and his party in the distance. It seems that the virus has been infected. They have made a noise here. In the distance, other small buildings have found their own heads. The quiet clubhouse has become a voice. Who is Wang Bao? Zhao Yes pawn, the imperial master of the country, is high on weekdays, and now he appears here personally as a welcoming guest. This...how makes them not shocked. "God, who is the young man? I haven''t seen it before. I even let Wang Bao personally greet me. I said how Zhao came today, and the feelings are there! Who is this young man? Where is the Jianglong? ?" "It is estimated that it is the emperor''s side, otherwise it is not allowed to have a feast for Zhao!" One couldn''t help but whispered and speculated on Jiang Bai''s identity. "Oh, its a bad character, I dont know which one it is. It looks very handsome. I will see him when he comes out, if..." A woman who was dressed in a glamorous appearance, looked at Jiang Bais appearance, couldnt help but comb her hair and muttered to herself. "Don''t dream! Zhao Ye''s guest is what you said and see? Just don''t know who it is. I haven''t seen Zhao Ye''s banquet for many years! Is it really the son of the big man who came from the emperor?" The womans voice just fell, and she received the ridicule of the rest of the people, and then could not help but follow the speculation. "Hah, what is the grandfather, it is not at all, which Chinese children can afford the courtesy of Zhao Ye? When Li Qingdis tyrannosaurus crossed the river, he also went to visit Zhao Ye, how can Zhaos treat the guests, and let Wang Bao personally greeted? In recent years, Wang Baobao has been welcoming guests. I have seen it twice. Once it was the inspection of the big man in the central center. Once it was the day when we took office on the 1st, I dont know what a great big man. A very identified person stood there and sipped a glass of wine and said without hesitation. Both of these things happened to be there at the time, and they had the privilege of participating in it once. It was always his self-satisfied talk, and he said a lot of times, causing screams every time. "No? How can such a young man be able to afford Zhaos courtesy? Who is it?" For a time, everyone speculated, and there were different opinions. Some people say that it is a foreign invisible rich man, inheriting the return of family business, carrying a huge billion to visit Zhao Ye, naturally get courtesy. Some people say that it is a descendant of the hidden family. Some people say that it is a secretary next to a big aunt. Some people even speculate that this young man is the illegitimate son of Zhao Ye. I have never heard that Zhao Ye has not married in these years. There is a situation with a woman of a certain style, has a child, is this young man? "Okay, don''t guess, I know what''s going on!" A river and lake tycoon laughed and laughed at the people who faced different opinions. "This brother, you are a little raw, new, can you know what is going on?" When he said this, he immediately caught the attention of the people around him. A person came to his side and asked. He is also a personal thing, Dahao, who is mixed with the bottom of the ground. Now he is worth a lot of money. He has just passed the standard of this membership. He came here, but this group of people is more than the top. He comes here. To expand the expansion of the network, no one cares about him, so that his heart is angry, but there is nothing to help, but the emergence of Jiang Bai made him suddenly hope, have the opportunity and talk. "Hey, others don''t know, but I am lucky. I happen to know how this is going on. Do you know what happened to Zhang Changgeng a few days ago?" The haha ??smiled and said slowly, saying that he had sipped a drink, one The unpredictable appearance. "Zhang Changgeng? I know that I heard a big loss in the past few days! The number of people under the hand has been damaged. His baby son has interrupted his limbs. Now he is sent to the country for treatment. I heard that it is called Jiang Bai. What the fierce people did... is it..." When he said this, he immediately had an interface. Zhang Changgeng is also a man of the day in Tiandu. Many people have had contact with him, and the previous incident was so big. The people who are here are well-informed, naturally clear. He said this, and someone suddenly guessed Jiang Bais identity. "Hey, that person is Jiang Bai. I used to go to him to spend it before, but it is also familiar. He opened an entertainment city. Before that, it was the place where Ma Changyang was. The trouble that the river came from the north to find the old horse was that he helped to deal with it. He directly smashed the face of Tan Zongming, as Xie Li, the old horse That gave him. The man laughed and said so. He claimed to know Jiang Bai. In fact, he did not talk to Jiang Bai at all. Although he has an extraordinary status, Jiang Bai simply does not like to welcome him, and he does not deal with people on the rivers and lakes. He just met a nod. I have not said a word at all. It is only this kind of thing that he naturally cannot say. "Ah, brothers and surnames! I just met you and didn''t say hello to you. I was rude and rude. I will be more close in the future. I can be familiar with Mr. Jiang. The brothers will not be limited in the future." Someone was immediately warmed up. Originally, they thought that Jiang Bais thing was based on rumors, but now it seems that this is not the case. And even if Jiang Bai used to be just a fierce person, he wouldn''t have any communication with them. After all, you can play the position there again, and it is not a level of people. There is no need to put it in your heart, as long as you don''t provoke you. But now Jiang Bai became the guest of Zhao Ye, fearing that there will be a place in this day, stirring the situation! Correspondingly, the hero who claimed to be familiar with Jiang Bai has become a partner sought after by everyone. Who made them unfamiliar with Jiang Bai? Chapter 30： Give you Uncle Jiang! Chapter 30 gives you Uncle Jiang! I dont know about all this, but I dont know. He and Xu Jie followed Wang Pans footsteps to the central high-rise building. After a while, they reached the top of the high-rise building that overlooked the river. As soon as I entered the door, more than a dozen cheongsam girls stood in succession, and they bowed and bowed. After a while, the door opened, and the large room was full of four or five hundred flats. The house was engraved with dragons and phoenixes, especially the back of the main seat. The Kowloon screen is a rare and huge jade carving carved with gold. The mahogany furniture around the carpet placed on the ground is worth a lot. Jiang Bai, who has recently experienced a surge in knowledge, has seen several paintings hanging on the wall in the distance. Each one is authentic, worth more than 10 million yuan, and even the hand of Mr. Bai Shi, the master of Chinese painting, is a rare and rare category. The ornaments on the table in the distance, just take out an antique, blue and white, hundreds of years ago, amazing. No wonder this Jiangnan Pavilion is so popular that sitting alone here is a manifestation of identity. On the sofa at the left foot of this magnificent hall, there are several people sitting at the moment. A black Tang suit and a white-haired old man sat in the center, holding a cup of steaming tea, and talking to a middle-aged man dressed in a suit and style. On the other side, Zhang Changgeng was in the column, just sitting there, half a buttocks on the sofa, the whole body was quite straight, never said a word from beginning to end, I was cautiously visible, and there was no such thing as a strong breath. . The door opened, and several people sitting there got up, but the refined middle-aged man stood up slowly under the support of the two beautiful women standing behind him. This made Jiang Bai clear, and thought it was a legend. Zhao, who is in the middle of the wind and rain, has a gap with what he thinks, and looks very poor. "I will introduce, this is..." At the same time as Jiang Bai walked over, Zhao Wuji and others here also came over. The two groups were just approaching. The Wang Bao here immediately opened his mouth and smiled and prepared to introduce. "I am Zao Wou-Ki, hello." The magnetic voice is said in the mouth of the well-prepared Zao Wou-ki. There is no semi-separation. In a short sentence, a movement makes people feel good and heartfelt. "Jiang Bai." Jiang Bai smiled and reached out and shook hands with each other. The other hand''s hand was very delicate and soft, and it was not like a man. It was like a woman with hands that did not touch Yang Chunshui. "Long-awaited name, this is Cai Shengfo Cai master, I think you should also know, Xu Jie''s master, one of the only three national masters in China." Zhao Wuji laughed and nodded. Then he reached out and gave up half of his body and pointed to the old man next to him. In a word, Jiang Bais eyes lit up. Grand Master! The real master of the national art! That is a humanoid nuclear bomb! At present, the highest achievement in the national art world is known to be stronger than the parallel imports of the war card. "Master Jiu Yang, it is an honor to be a kid today." Jiang Bai was very respectful. "Oh, Mr. Jiang said with a smile, I am proud of this level. But Mr. Jiang is young and amazing. Oh, I have heard about it before the first battle. Mr. Jiangs ability makes me sigh, Mr. Jiang. Got that step?" Cai Shengfo haha ??smiled and waved, then mentioned Jiang Bai''s ability, and said that there was a dignity and hope in the end, his eyes were extremely eager. In fact, the reason why he promised to come today is because of a face of Zao Wou-Ki, and naturally it is because he wants to know something at Jiang Bai. This can be difficult for the white. He is not weak in a national master, but he can''t be too big for one of the three remaining masters of Cai Shengfo. Fortunately, Jiang Bai was not prepared. Before he knew that he would meet Cai Shengfo and Zao Wou-Ki, he had already done some homework, which made him feel that he did not know anything about Cai Shengfos words. He understands that Cai Shengfo is talking about the legendary realm after the great master. It is just what kind of Jiang Bai is not clear. It is just a vague smile: "Its just a trace of luck. I heard Xu Jie say that Mr. has been ten years. I have never left the house. If I am willing to let go of the cultivation, I will walk in this time as an ordinary person, especially in the north." Jiang Bai if he points. Here, Cai Shengfo has some understanding. When they looked at each other, Cai Shengfo suddenly stunned. Then he seemed to think of something. He held a fist against Jiang Bai: "I have never gone out in this decade. A few years ago, I was lucky enough to get into the category of the Grand Master. I am full of slackness, and now Im listening to your words. I will let go and go to the north as an ordinary person. If you get something, you will be grateful. In fact, his old man knows that Jiang Bai is completely forced to say nothing, first to resolve the difficulties before him. As for Cai Shengfo, if the old man went out to walk, could he get something, then only God knows it, but when he said this, he made others feel that he was more and more unpredictable. The next king of the leopard is also in the eyes of the colorful, can not help but longing for. "The master is joking, thank you for not thanking me. I am a younger generation. How dare you say that?" Jiang Bais gesture is low, so that people around him feel better about him. Being strong and not arrogant, such young people are rare in these years. No wonder there is such a skill at a young age. "Why don''t you dare to be? Nothing to learn, no one is the first. What kind of juniors are your predecessors? My old man said with a sullen face today, how do you and my brothers match each other? I am acquainted with the Promise of the Promise, you and me. The two of them may also wish to talk about this kind of peace." With a big hand, Cai Shengfo said. This made the people around me have a glimpse of it, and I didnt know what to say. Father is eighty, how old is Jiang Bai? Intergenerational exchange? How can this be handed over? Except for Zhao Ye, who is present is not his later generation? This said, immediately lifted Jiang Bai''s generation to their heads, making people feel weird. "Master! How is this going... I..." Jiang Bai had not had time to say anything against it, and Xu Jie, next to him, jumped up and the voice instantly became higher than eight degrees. He can understand the old man too much. The old man''s character is weird and twisted very much. He is still somewhat old-fashioned and extremely respectful. Once the decision is difficult, it is difficult to change. I really let him treat Jiang Bai as a brother-in-law, what can he do in the future? A little white uncle? This...this...how can Xu Jie suffer? "What are you? You are a counter-attack! Here is the share of your speech? I will give you Uncle Jiang, and it will be your blessing to be with your uncle!" When Xu Jie didn''t say it, he was thrown back by Cai Shengfo, and then he waved his hand and directly set Jiang Bing''s identity. Chapter 31： Rich overnight The thirty-first chapter is rich overnight "Oh, no, what did you just say to the master?" I just wanted to explain it again. Suddenly, Xu Jie realized what he was and looked at Cai Shengfo with a strange look. Master, isnt the old man not acknowledging himself as an apprentice? Also called yourself a counter? "Counter!" With a wave of hand, Cai Shengfo did not take care of him at all, and he hated iron and did not become a steel. But Xu Jies face is full of smiles and excitement. When he is about to refuse, Jiang Bai shouted: "Boss, you will be my uncle in the future, I will give you a gimmick!" Without saying anything, I was so embarrassed that I was stunned, and in the case of Jiang Bais stunned eyes, I bowed and then bowed to Cai Shengfo three times. In this regard, Cai Shengfo did not refuse, the meaning is already very obvious. This made Xu Jie''s face full of gratifying smiles, and his eyes were a little red. "Oh, your masters and apprentices are returning to good, and they are very happy. Come here, we will go to the table and talk while eating. I don''t dare to say anything else, the dishes are still doing well." Next to Zhao Wujis round field, he smiled and asked everyone to sit down. From beginning to end, Zhang Changgeng, the original protagonist of this incident, has always been like a small and insignificant person who has been left aside, but he has no dissatisfaction, but only on the surface. Soon, in the presence of several cheongsam beauty, several people have settled down. Then, with the crisp slap of Wang Bao, the next second door opened, dozens of cheongsam ladies who had already waited on the side, and the beautiful dishes filled the entire table in an instant, ginseng, Deer antler, bear''s paw, monkey brain, shark''s fin, and sea cucumber are extremely rich, especially in the central position. The five-foot-long lobster is more mouth-watering, and the rich aroma fills the room in the blink of an eye. "Come, let''s try it first..." While someone started pouring wine here, Zao Wou-ki waved and smiled and greeted everyone to taste the dishes. Basically, they are all in the air. After all, everyone is here today to eat alone, each has its own meaning, and eating is just an embellishment. What''s more, although these dishes are delicious, which ones are not from the mountains and seas, will this rare thing? So just a taste. Xu Jie is not welcome, but his master is there, just restored the relationship, how can he be irritated by the master again, knowing that his old man is dissatisfied with his own pie, how dare to let go? Be careful, your mind is completely out of this. Only Jiang Bai sat alone and ignored it. He ate and drank. While chopsticks flew, he drank a few cups at the invitation of Wang Bao. There was no such thing as a stranger, which attracted others to laugh at the same time. In particular, Cai Shengfo, even the praise of Jiang Baixiu, if this is still the child''s heart is not changed, the red is innocent, attracting Xu Jie and his eyes. "If this is me, your old man should have a slap in the face and say that I am not half-pointed." Xu Jie couldn''t help but whispered, and it was a big laugh. Then everyone talked about family time together, Zhao Wuji is not good at drinking and does not drink alcohol, let Wang Leops do the work. Although Cai Shengfo has cultivated his heart for several years, he does not want to drink alcohol. The booze is not only amazing, so the atmosphere is harmonious and the conversation is very happy. Just the poor Zhang Changgeng, as the protagonist of the paying here, can only sit there and make a smile, from the beginning to the end personally acted as a little simmering dish, the literary art embraced the ultimate. After three rounds of wine, the dishes were over five flavors, and the words were very happy. Zao Wou-Ki slowly opened his mouth and said to Jiang Bai, who is already familiar with him: "Little brother, you know about Chang Geng, he did No, but he and I have been dating for many years. I hope that I still have a good understanding of this matter." "Its not a problem to open your mouth, this thing has been revealed!" Jiang Bai readily agreed, Zao Wou-Ki had already spoken, and he was not good at rejecting it, and he did not intend to hold Zhang Changgeng. "Of course, this thing can''t be revealed by me with a light word. You give me face is our friendship, but if you do something wrong, you must accept it!" Zhao Wuji nodded with satisfaction. After some contact, he found that Jiang Bai was very easy to get along with, keeping a heart of a child, not being humble, not too humble, and extremely bold. All the previous concerns have vanished, making him quite like, and the heart of the relationship is even worse. Naturally, Zhang Jingeng will not let the two men make a gap, so he said this to Jiang Bai, and even to Zhang Changgeng. How smart is Zhang Changgeng? From the bottom of the society to the current status of this wind and rain, which is not human fine? When Zhao Wuji opened his mouth, he understood the meaning. He immediately got up and stood up. He picked up a bottle of wine and said to Jiang Bai: "Mr. Jiang, my counter is not good, my eyes are also stunned, and I have offended Mr. Jiang. Also, please let the adults ignore the villain, forgive me for this ignorance, and do it first." After that, I will drink a bottle of high-alcohol liquor, and after the drink, the whole person will start to sway and his face will be red. But it didn''t end there. Then I waved my hand. The cheongsam beauty standing there in the distance took out a suitcase that had been prepared from the corner and put it in front of Jiang Bai. Then I opened it and saw a paperwork appear. In front of Jiang Bai. "What does it mean?" Jiang Bai brows a wrinkle, his eyebrows rise slightly, and Zhang Changgeng in front of him is undecided. "Mr. Jiang does not misunderstand, I have no other meaning, but this incident has caused a lot of trouble for Mr. Jiang, and Miss Lin has been frightened. Although there is the face of Zhao Ye, Mr. Jiang does not count on the villain, but My old Zhang is very upset, these things are just a matter of mind, I have also asked Zhao Ye that he had promised..." Seeing Jiang Bais reaction, Zhang Changgeng hurriedly said with a low voice. When I spoke, my posture was very low, as if I was afraid of Jiang Bai, I was so angry and angry. One Linjiang Villa in Mingzhu District, two bars in Shangdong District, a three-story office building in KTV in Mingzhu District, a bathing center in Jianghuai District, a 4S shop in the urban area, and a medium-sized logistics company. Twenty million...a big handwriting, this list is afraid of hundreds of millions of shots?" With his eyes open, Jiang Bai picked up a list in the box and read it out. He said undecidedly. Although I dont care about it, my heart is already scared. The price of Tiandu is the size of the gold. The value of a Linjiang villa and a three-storey office building has already exceeded 100 million yuan. Moreover, there are so many industries, and the total of two billion yuan is absolutely unstoppable. "More than 300 million people can''t get on the table. If Mr. Jiang feels that he is not enough, I must make up more after I go back." Look at Jiang Bai''s appearance, listen to this tone, Zhang Changgeng thought that Jiang Bai was too little, and quickly added, for fear of Jiang Bai is therefore dissatisfied. "How come, a lot, I am quite satisfied, thank you Zhao Ye." Jiang Baihe smiled and closed up. The documents inside have just been read. These properties have all been replaced with their own names. All the procedures are complete. Just wait for you to sign back. All these things will be automatically in his hands, and the cash is placed in a card. Inside the box, obviously the other party is already ready. "Oh, what Zhao Ye is not Zhao Ye, just did not say, call me Zhao Ge will become, do you forget? Or do not treat me as a brother? These are also Chang Geng should do, although the ceremony is thin, But it is also his heart, as long as the younger brother is happy." Zhao Wuji laughed and said nothing. Zhang Changgengs blood today is not necessarily without his meaning. Otherwise, Zhang Changgeng will not have so much blood even if he apologizes. In fact, according to Jiang Bais heart, Zhang Changgeng will lose a thousand or a few million of things. It can be said that the price code given by Zhang Changgeng this time is far beyond the expectation of Jiang Bai. Chapter 32： My beauty president Chapter 32My Beauty President This incident is just a small episode. It only lasted for a few minutes. You didn''t mention half a word at the scene. Zhang Changgeng got Jiang Bais forgiveness, but he was bold. Maybe its a bottle of wine, its a lot of courage, and its starting to work. Individuals are a little drunk. A meal lasted for two or three hours before it ended, but it was also a good talk. Things are solved satisfactorily. Jiang Bai arranged for people to accept these industries on the second day. Li Qiang is still the general manager, and Xu Jie is responsible for managing other things. They are all entertainment industries, and they are also familiar with the road. As for the logistics company, Wang Baojun recommended a professional talent called Zhou Jie. I used to run a logistics company myself, but I was lucky to have encountered a financial storm. I have been working hard for many years. Now I am recommended by Wang Bao, and it is handy to help Jiang Bai manage the company with annual income of 10 million yuan. . By the way, Jiang Bai also let him manage the 4S shop. Its been more than a week later. During the period, Jiang Bai also saw Zao Wou-Ki once again. In his home, two people became more familiar. In particular, Wang Bao, more like Jiang Bai, called his brother and brother, and even occasionally revealed the meaning of asking for advice, but was eclipsed by Jiang Bai. Just kidding, the same master, Wang Bao experience is more abundant, in this case let Jiang Bai point him? How to give pointers, one finger is still not showing up? As for Zhang Changgeng, it did not appear again. For more than a week, I occasionally contacted Jiang Bai, hoping to invite Jiang Bai to eat again, but Jiang Bai was too busy to give up the past. Even so, the other party showed enough sincerity to separate the two people from each other. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Bai also gave his parents a sum of money, not many, two hundred thousand. I don''t want to give it. I am really afraid of giving too much surprise to each other. I have also made some explanations about this, and it makes the two old people somewhat uneasy. "Congratulations, juvenile, accumulated prestige accumulated 10,000 points, get a free intermediate draw chance once, the next free draw is a high-level draw, opened at a cumulative prestige of 100,000 points, and now the lottery mode." On this day, when Jiang Bai was busy with the matter at hand, when he was lying down in the house, the sound of the system in his mind sounded. The next second slot machine reappeared, and began to turn under Jiang Bai''s order. Four blue grids, two white grids, and three purple grids, the quality is not much better than the primary draw. "Brush the brush." The slot machine turned wildly, stopped slowly after more than ten seconds, and docked on a purple square. The sound of the system sounded from the next moment: "Congratulations, juvenile, get the special recovery of purple special skills!" "Super recovery, X-Men Wolverine special attribute, has a strong ability to recover, is equivalent to the body of immortality, this version is a weak version, the effect is weakened ten times, the aging ability is delayed ten times, can not regenerate limbs, head and The main organ. Can be upgraded, 100,000 points of prestige can be upgraded to get the perfect version, equivalent to the undead body. Immediately after the introduction of the system, Jiang Bais ear rang. Accompanied by a warm feeling, Jiang Bai feels that his body is full of strength, every cell is cheering, as if he has endless vitality. With the knife on his wrist, Jiang Bai found that the wound began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although the speed is far worse than the Wolverine in the movie, the one-finger wound took more than a minute to stop the bleeding. After two hours, it can heal completely. The effect is not one star and a half, but for Jiang Bai. I was shocked to be a man of heaven. This means that his vitality has been greatly improved. As long as it is not fatal and the internal organs are not broken, Jiang Bai can heal itself. It is already a strong disappointment. As for the perfect version? Jiang Bai didn''t even think about it! Ten thousand prestige? Where can he go? You must know that Jiang Bai has only accumulated a thousand prestige. "Zhu Xian" has been released for more than half, and it will inevitably end at most two months. Jiang Bais biggest prestige income no longer exists. As for his men, the prestige that can be provided to Jiang Bai is quite a lot now. He has the industry sent by Zhang Changgeng. Now there are more than 2,000 employees under Jiang Bai''s hands, and Xu Jie, now they have a large number of people, and the number of people is constantly expanding. Now Jiang Bai can achieve a stable prestige of 20.72. It can be out of reach with the number of 100,000. Not to mention the perfect version of the "super recovery", and now Jiang Bai wants to do is to quickly upgrade his strength to the level of the Grand Master, so as not to contact them with Wang Bao, sooner or later. But the prestige of 16,000 points made Jiang Bai a headache, and it is still far from old. "Forget it, don''t want to do this. I will make an appointment tomorrow to see the film company. I hope that through the film industry, I will find a way to quickly earn prestige." After smashing his head, Jiang Bai no longer thinks about this headache, and he looks for a comedy. However, the other side has a lot of laughter, but it is somewhat inconvenient for Jiang Bai, who is deeply baptized by Hong Kong and many comedies. This also gives Jiang Bai a basic understanding of the cultural market in the world. Although it is good, there are always some shortcomings. Unconsciously, I have been sleeping late at night. Woke up on the second day, it is already a high post on the day, Xiaotian has been waiting downstairs, slowly driving, no need for a moment, has arrived in the city. Ma Changyang transferred to Jiang Bai''s film company, located in the center, renting a full-floor office in a high-end office building. Jiang Bai had some understanding, and Xiaotian also passed through the other side. Today, Jiang Bai, the big boss, took office on the first day. As the former boss, Ma Changyang has been waiting here. Since Jiang Bais brain has pushed Zhang Changgeng and Zhao Zhaoji to call friends, Ma Changyang is now more respectful to Jiang Bai. Although he has only seen it once in a week, his attitude has been greatly changed before. It can be said that Extremely flattering. "Mr. Jiang, welcome!" Early in the morning, Ma Changyang took a bunch of people waiting under the floor. When he saw Jiang Bai getting off the bus, he rushed to the first to meet his hands and was extremely humble. As for the name of the old brother, it is no longer, replaced by a very respectful "Mr. Jiang". "What is polite to Ma, is his own." Jiang Bai chuckled and said, the next second Jiang Bai was stunned. Because not far away, he saw a familiar figure, a familiar person who can no longer be cooked, Yao Wei! Yes, that is the beautiful neighbor of the peerless enchanting, the **** beauty who made Jiang Baiping white hundreds of thousands, Yao Wei! "Why are you here!" Almost at the same time, Jiang Bai and Yao Xin opened their mouths at the same time, and they were full of incredulity. "Ah? This is the president of Yao Yao of our company. You don''t see her young, but the first-class player. I am a rough man who doesn''t understand the film industry. The company can survive until now. Haha, if you are not afraid of jokes, my son, who was originally playing a ticket, saw such a company. Since our president Yao came, my son did not dare to come. How does Mr. Jiang know? Ma Changyang is more intelligent and personal. He can see Jiang Bai and Yao Yao know at a glance. Haha smiled and introduced. I already have a plan in my heart. I still have to be close to this Yao. Although the company is already in Jiangbai, the two have nothing to do with it, but the two years of friendship have been there, but they will not die. "Yao total?" Jiang Bai smashed, and then looked at Yao Wei with disbelief. Although Yao Yao said before, she was actually sitting in a nightclub, but she did not believe it in the eyes of Jiang Bai, but Yao Wei suddenly appeared in front of herself, or as the president of the film company, but somewhat Unexpectedly. Chapter 33： Our script Chapter 33Our Script Looking at Yao Xi at the moment, it is still so beautiful, but the pretty face is a bit more serious, less a touch of charm, and Yao Bai, who is known by Jiang Bai, is a little bit different, so Jiang Bai is a bit worried. "This is Mr. Jiang, my friend. In the future, this Dragon Film Company is Mr. Jiang''s company. Yao Yao, you will try your best to assist Mr. Jiang in the future!" At the moment when Jiang Baifa was awkward, Ma Changyang laughed and began to introduce Jiang Bai to Yao Wei. "Mr. Jiang, welcome you." Yao Wei listened to this and took the initiative to stretch out his hand and shook hands with Jiang Bai. When shaking hands, I used the index finger to gently smack Jiang Bai''s palm, causing Jiang Bai to burst into a scorpion, and there was a whirlpool in my heart. "Cough, everyone, everyone..." Yaos move made Jiang Bai cough twice and then greeted everyone. Together, I went upstairs and then opened a short meeting to talk about the company''s new plan. In the short term, it will invest tens of millions of people to develop a movie independently, which will make everyone scream. Later, Jiang Bai returned to his office, and one could face the river and see the most prosperous Pearl scenery. Just sit down and let the secretary pour a glass of water for himself. Jiang Bais **** is still not hot, and the office door is ringing. "Please come in." Jiang Bai said politely that the next woman, wearing a black business attire, came in from the outside, holding a copy of the copy, twisting the body that made people want to rise, so slowly entered. "Boss, you just met and said that we are prepared to invest at least 20 million, and make a movie independently. I don''t know what you plan to do." When Yao Yi entered the door, he said to Jiang Bai with the voice of a greasy person. At the same time, the rear heel hooks the door. When I spoke, I went to Jiang Bais desk and put the copy in front of Jiang Bai with the most feminine movement. "Cough, I said Yao Yao, don''t come between you and me." I also have a general understanding of the company''s situation. Frankly speaking, your ability is very strong. It is not easy for a company that plays tickets to make a profit. However, the company did not form a scale after all. It was only a cooperation with people, but it did not have a handful of works, so I wanted to make a movie independently and start the company''s reputation. With a light cough, Jiang Bai slowly said that when he said this, his eyes subconsciously aimed at Yao Yao''s chest twice. "Good brother, you really make me look at each other. You are not saying that you are unemployed, how can you become my boss in a blink of an eye? Hey, let Ma always sell the company to you, Ma is not an ordinary person, who are you? At the end of the day, I ignored Jiang Bai, and Yao Wei continued to use her voice that made people goose bumps, and gathered it in Jiang Bais ear, swallowing the heat, and said undecided. Before it was unemployed, now it is the boss of this company. I said my sister, Im still saying something right, can our company now make a one-step movie independently? Jiang Bai rolled his eyes. If it was before, Jiang Baixin may have thoughts for a long time, but with Yao Hao for so long, Jiang Bai knew that this woman can only be seen from afar. You can do it with her. I really want to have any idea. Yao Yao absolutely turned his face immediately, and a slap in the face, even your mother didn''t know you. "Can be, but the risk is great, although I can contact some front-line actors, but there is no suitable script, just paying, the other party is not necessarily connected. If you really want to make an independent film, you can think about it. Although the film market has broken through every year, many people have become rich overnight. But more is a bankruptcy overnight. A movie puts the whole price into it, and the result is impoverished. Good brother, you have to think about it. When it comes to work, Yao Hao looks awkward, and looks at Jiang Bai with a positive color, a well-behaved and correct response. "I have a script, I think it''s not bad. Do you think you can shoot?" Said, Jiang Bai took out a script. With his arrogant books for more than a month, his knowledge has grown rapidly, and there has been a foreshadowing of the last world. It was a popular Hong Kong film in the past, and "The True Color of Heroes" caused a sensation. Jiang Bai slightly modified and changed the location to Tiandu, and took it out. Don''t talk, Yao Yao takes it out and looks at it. Yao Wei, who has been in the entertainment industry for many years, still has some basic tasting ability for the script. He has read the story for a long time. He looked at Jiang Bai with a very strange look: "Where is this? Very good script, now It is not difficult to shoot, but the subject matter is slightly sensitive. Fortunately, in these years, China has gradually liberalized the film restrictions, and the event should be released. Who wrote it? The story is very moving!" "I." Jiang Bai said with a thick face. "You really?" Huos, Yao Wei stood up, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Jiang Bai in front of him, and he couldnt believe it. "Of course it is me, don''t worry about this, you can say if you can shoot!" Jiang Bai is not entangled in this issue. After all, it is still guilty. The plagiarism is done twice, and it is inevitable that some of them are not suitable. If it is not for accumulating enough prestige points, Jiang Bai will not do this. "Yes, I can contact you now, as long as your money is in place. But, do you have the director and the actor?" Yao Yizheng said that he showed the side of the strong woman and soon entered the working state. "This... I don''t know about the Hua Xia entertainment circle. It depends on you. I just provide the script." Jiang Bai scratched his head and said something that was not very interesting. "This... well... yes, you don''t get a character in the script? I think this protagonist should be pretty good if you play, if you play, my sister promises to help you get the most beautiful female star. Its the protagonist and the boss. Maybe you will have an enviable love. Yao Wei agreed to it with almost no ambiguity. Then he looked at Jiang Bai and looked up and down. He said that he was full of temptation. To be honest, Jiang Bais appearance cant be said to be a handsome mess. He can only say that he is a middle-class, a little handsome, but he can say that the handsome earth-shattering is definitely not there. The national character face, high nose, big eyes, small mouth, body standard Its indispensable to pull off the eight packs of the abdominal muscles. Its just that its a little thin from the outside. This level of Jiang Bais self-recognition cant play the role of a brother. Naturally, he is not sensitive. "Get it, don''t play with me, I can''t do this, you still have to hurry." Jiang Bai turned his eyes and refused Yaos proposal. Although he also wants to have something to do with a female star who is respected by a million people, but let him be an actor... he can''t do this. Chapter 34： Jiang Bai Banquet Chapter 34Jiang Bai Banquet "Sister, I am giving you the opportunity, do you guys who are stinky not want a female star? Is it a good chance that you give up?" I have a sister, I help you, but your chances are great. Don''t look at my sister. I am just a small president in such a small company. But I am very familiar with many first-line stars. As long as you are willing to match, I will let you be my brother. I really don''t think about it? I can meet a few of your men''s dream lovers. Yao Yan looked at Jiang Bai with a sigh of relief and asked again with a seductive tone. "Cough, say good things, can you do it in the end!" A light cough, Jiang Bai did not say good. "Can, can''t. But..." Yao Wei continued to answer with a greasy person''s tone. A smile on his face seemed like Jiang Bai''s task was not the same thing for her. It was only half of the words but suddenly stopped. Jiang Bai knows that Yao Yaos character must have the following words. There may be any requirements. He did not agree with the spirit: But what? There is something to say! "Which Wu Tian do you still remember? Really annoying, always entangled people, originally thought that your younger brother, a young man, is just an unemployed, not ready to give you trouble, but look at the appearance of Ma Dong today, younger brother You seem to be really uncommon. In this way, you help my sister solve the trouble of Wu Tian, ??how is your sister selling your life?" Yao Wei was also polite, chuckled and said his thoughts directly. "Wu Tian?" Jiang Bai remembers that this person had sent 500,000 yuan to himself some time ago. He had to leave Yao Yao himself. Otherwise, he would have to put himself in the river, but I dont know why. This time seems to have disappeared. Jiang Bai never sees it again. Over. "This is the nuisance! OK or not!" Yao grinned, then asked. "Well, give it to me, what is he doing?" Knocking on the pen in his hand, Jiang Bai nodded and agreed. In the case of love, he should help Yao Yao. Now Yao Yao is the president of his team, Longteng Films. From Yao Wei, this Dragon Film will immediately collapse. What''s more, the two people have a good personal relationship. "Just wait for you! The sister will wait for your good news! You don''t have to worry about the company''s business, hand it over to your sister! Stars Films Wu Tian, ??you can do it!" Yao Yi took a table, haha ??smiled, said boldly. After that, he kissed him directly on the cheek of Jiang Bais left side, then turned and left, leaving Jiang Bai with a bitter smile. "Leopard brother, where?" After Yao Yao left, Jiang Bai dialed the phone of Wang Bao. Wang Bao is not only a national master, but many things of Zao Wou-Ki are handled by him. Especially after Zhao Wuji was in poor health, Wang Bao became an agent of Zhao Wuji. He was greedy for the whole day and he could do almost anything. Although Xu Jie is very familiar with the head in Tiandu, the face of contact is narrow after all. Many of them are powerful and hooligans. It is not reliable to find Xu Jie. "In Zhao''s family. What''s wrong, my brother? I am playing chess with Zhao Ye, do you want to come over and play?" Over there, Wang Baobao took Jiang Bais phone and responded directly. There was no concealment and he began to invite Jiang Bai. "I won''t go there, you play with Zhao Ge. I don''t know how to play chess. Right, I have one thing to ask you to inquire. Do you know StarFX?" Jiang Bai laughed and refused the proposal. Originally thought that his chess is good, last time I went to Zao Wou-Ki, he was dragged down a game of chess, was killed a film without leaving, Jiang Bai did not mention anything to play chess with Zao Wou-Ki, now listen, quickly refused The voice turned and asked about Wu Tians business. "Xinghui Film Industry? I am not familiar with the people in the film circle, but I am a good relationship with the director of Tiandu Broadcasting and Television. He should know this Xinghui Film Industry. How do they mess with you? It is too troublesome, my brother will explain it, tomorrow. Let them close!" Wang Leopeng asked for a moment. For this Xinghui film industry, he can not know at all. Tiantian is a financial center. Companies and enterprises are huge. Apart from a few giants, Wang Bao is really unfamiliar. However, in Zhaos relationship, he wants to run a small film and television company in Tiandu. It is just a matter of words. "I can''t do it. Their boss Wu Tian and my friend have some misunderstandings. I want to meet him and talk to him!" Jiang Baihe smiled. I am not a triad. How can it make people close and disappear? "This, this is simple, you wait for me to call! We will see you tonight." Wang Baoying is not vague. This goods was originally a straightforward man with few minds, and he was very admired for Jiang Bai''s skill. The relationship between the two people was quite good. After listening to Jiang Bai, there was no ambiguity. Hanging up the phone, Jiang Bai is also bored. He picked up the documents that Yao Hao had just read and read them carefully. He also had a certain understanding of the whole company. About ten minutes later, Wang Baos phone came back: The younger brother you found was found, and the director Jin called him. He was invited tonight, Marriott Hotel Marriott. "Thank you brother!" Hanging up the phone, Jiang Bai asked the secretary to call in Yao. Looking at the Yao Yao who walked in front of him, Jiang Bai smiled and said: "There is something going on. At night we went to the Marriott Hotel together and met Wu Tian." "Really?" Yao Wei was a glimpse, and then looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look. Before she told Jiang Bai about this matter, she asked Jiang Bai to deal with it, but she saw Jiang Bai and Ma Changgeng familiar. Ma Changgeng is familiar with her father. She naturally knows that Ma Changgengs back is complex and black and white. Ma Changgeng has a good appetite for Jiang Bai. She thinks Jiang Bai is not an ordinary person, but she did not expect it to be more than 20 times. Minutes, he just asked Jiang Bai to do things, he has already done it? This... This is a bit too super-minded. For the first time, Yao Wei faced Jiang Bai, and suddenly felt that the boy who had been acquainted with his brother and sister for a month seemed not as simple as he had shown. "Of course." Jiang Bai smiled and replied. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai stayed in the company for a day and had a comprehensive understanding of the entire Longteng Film Industry. Gradually dark, Jiang Bai called Yao Yao, who had already waited, and sat on his own S400, letting Xiaotian drive to the Marriott Hotel. "I didn''t expect you to have such a good car, or my boss! Last time you blackmailed Wu Tian 500,000, I gave it to me half? No! You have to supply me!" Just sitting in the car, Yao Wei opened his mouth and looked at Jiang Bai beside him, whispering, as if he had eaten a big loss. "Sister, I am here to help you solve the problem! Besides, wasn''t it half of you last time? Don''t mention this now, I didn''t ask you to come back the other half, it''s not bad!" Turning his eyes, Jiang Bai directly ignored Yaos request. Want money? Just kidding, dreaming! Chapter 35： Dumbfounded Chapter 35: Dumbfounded Then Jiang Bai did not talk to Yao Wei on this issue, but he was helpless when he provoked Yaos anger. After two people silenced each other for a few minutes, they started talking about other topics. For example, Yao Yis hobby, Yaos family, and of course the most important thing is Yaos curiosity about Jiang Bai. Unfortunately, Jiang Bais answer to his own affairs has caused Yaos almost to get off the bus and slam the door. . Unconsciously, more than half an hour passed, and the car passed through the bustling road to the river, their destination, Marriott Hotel. Upon arriving at the door, Jiang Bai helped Yao to get off the bus. Instead of going straight upstairs, he stood at the door and called Wang Bao: "Leopard, I went to the hotel. Are you there?" "Its early, not only me, but the Secretary of Jin has arrived. Where are you? I will pick you up!" After receiving the call, Wang Baoqi laughed and asked. "The doorway." "Well, you are waiting! I will be there soon, pick up the Golden Secretary!" "it is good!" After saying Jiang Bai, he took Yao Yao into the hotel. Just as soon as he entered the door, he saw the CEO of the Marriott Hotel that Jiang Bai had seen in the distance. He smiled far away and smiled. Jiang Bai smiled. Laughter also responded noddedly. Without talking in the past, the chief always owed a owe to the body and paid tribute. Just getting started, I saw a middle-aged man in a suit sitting in the doorway. He was sitting there, and he took a cigarette and looked at it all around. A young man stood next to him and respected him. Is the driver or the secretary. "Golden Secretary! Hello, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Seeing this middle-aged man, Yao Wei was a glimpse, then hurriedly took Jiang Bai away and walked over to the middle-aged man, humbly said, apparently she knew the middle-aged man. Only when she opened her mouth, Jiang Bai had an understanding of the people in front of him. If the guess is good, this should be the director of the gold that Wang Bao said. "Hey? Xiao Yao, how are you here?" When I saw Yao Wei, Director Jin was first stunned and stood up. Then he gestured and shook hands with Yao Hao, who was stunned, and said with a smile. "I came to see a friend. Yes, this is my new boss, our new chairman of Longteng Films, Jiang Bai!" Said, Yao Wei took Jiang Baiqi to the gold director, and told Jiang Bai to say hello to the radio and television master. "Golden Secretary is good." Jiang Bai reached out and smiled at the other side, not humble. The other side frowned, and took a casual hand, said faintly: "Xiao Yao, your new boss is quite young, so I have something to do, let''s go first." From beginning to end, it seems that there is no intention to speak to Jiang Bai. Of course, it is not so eager for Yao. Jiang Bai is almost certain that if Yao is not a beautiful woman who makes any man look hot, the director Jin is not even willing to talk to Yao Wei... "Okay, okay, then you are busy, we will not bother. Our company changed its name, Longteng Film Industry, the next time you have the opportunity to invite you to dinner, please be sure to appreciate." Regarding the attitude of Director Jin, Yao Yi did not care, still chuckled, humbly said, issued an invitation. "Well, I have a chance to talk about it! You are invited by a beautiful girl like Xiao Yao. If I have time, I must go." Director Jin chuckled, and then said, there is a little bit of perfunctory taste in the tone, and there are some other meanings that are hidden but do not understand. "Then we don''t bother!" Yao Wei is not a loss of the workplace elite. In fact, how can she not see the gold director''s perfunctory? Its just that she cant offend such a big man, so she has this one. After listening to the other party''s words, she would naturally not say more, nodding her head and laughing, she would take Jiang Bai away. "Haha, Xiaobai! You are here! Waiting for you for a long time!" At this moment, a rough and mad voice sounded, the next second of the king leopard appeared in front of them, did not hesitate to give Jiang Bai a big bear hug, very intimate. "Hey, I am not late, it is too early for you to come!" Jiang Bai did not refuse the other person''s hug, said with a smile. "Hey, Secretary Jin! You are here too? Do you know Xiaobai?" After the hug, Wang Baole discovered the white priest who was just arrogant behind Jiang Bai. He first glimpsed, then he laughed and asked curiously. "This... I know with Yao, is this?" The director of Jin was obviously stunned, and the wrong expression appeared on his face. He looked at Wang Baoying with a look of confusion. Then he looked at Jiang Bai, and the previous contempt disappeared in an instant. "Yao total? Haha, Xiaobai''s friend? Hahaha, Xiaobai is my brother, Zhaoye''s friend, I didn''t expect you to know him, then it''s easy to do. Today, looking for you is not because of Xiaobai''s business. You have to give help! This is a good thing today. If you can''t do it well, Zhao Ye can call you personally!" Wang Bao took a moment, then laughed and laughed. One hand took Jiang Bais shoulder and said to the director Jin, an intimate appearance. "Don''t dare, don''t dare, I dare to let Zhao call me! Pharaoh, you have something to say, if you have something, you are all your brother, Xiaobai brother is your brother, that is my brother, what is it?" I naturally come out! I also know some relationships on the side of Xinghui. How can we compare with our brothers? Today, Wu Tian dares to say that he is not a word, I promise to let him close tomorrow! When Wang Baos words came out, Jins attitude came to a 180-degree change. He even said that he did not dare. Then he made a guarantee by patbing his chest and let Yao Yao next to him stunned! Secretary Jin! This is a brother of Tiandu Optoelectronics! Legend has it that the emperor will soon enter the deputy position of the Imperial Metropolitan Government. In the whole day, even the entire entertainment circle is a big one. It is also a coincidence that he knows him. Before he ignored Jiang Bai''s love, if it wasn''t for the gold director, he seemed to have a faint emotion to himself, and he was afraid that he would not even take care of himself. Such a high-ranking person, who can decide the life and death of the entertainment industry in a sentence, suddenly changed his attitude? A good face! He is a brother and brother! God! Is this a ghost? Yao Wei feels that his worldview is almost instantly broken. This... What is the identity of Jiang Bais friend? How to make this high-ranking gold director completely changed color! This... this shouldn''t be! God, this is the director of gold! If you let the big guys in the entertainment circle know, don''t know how many big teeth to be shocked! Tiandu Optoelectronics, who has always been on the top, even smiled at the boss of the film company, saying that he is a brother? This world is not crazy! How can this be? There is also the gold director who has changed his face too fast. Just now, I still dismissed it. Now I immediately call my brother and sister? This... this makes people feel bad. Yao Wei feels that his head is not enough for a moment, I don''t know how to face the situation at hand. For the first time, Yao Wei, who is good at socializing with various characters, is completely dumbfounded. Chapter 36： stunned Chapter 36Stunning Director Jin Jin completely ignored the horror of Yao and his secretary. He couldnt help but shake his hand with Jiang Bais hand. Haha smiled: The younger brother is young and can become a friend of Zhao Ye, haha, forgive My brother is blind, if there is anything wrong with it, you said that my brother will drink two cups for you to pay for the crime, and the younger brother should not care about his brother." In one sentence, I completely let Yao Yao focus on the outside, if not her heart is strong enough, I am afraid that it has already passed out. "My brother is laughing. We didn''t know each other just now. Besides, today, you have to rely on your brother to help, how can I blame you? Thank you for being too late!" Jiang Baihe smiled and said that he did not care about what he was just doing. "Right, what''s the matter with the younger brother? Pharaoh gave me a call today and didn''t make it clear. Why, this Wu Tian offended you? If so, what to eat with him! Not a brother bragging, a word, tomorrow I will let him close the door!" Director Jin laughed, no longer entangled in the previous question, asked Jiang Bai with a smile, and said that he had taken a picture of his chest and everything looked like me. Jiang Bai knows that the gold director is not bragging. As a brother of Tiandu Optoelectronics, he definitely has this ability, otherwise Wang Bao will not come to him. As for the Yao Yao next to it, the heart couldnt help but jump. She is more aware of the energy of Director Jin than Jiang Bai. For decades, the photovoltaic system has been published all over the world. It is even more rumored that this man will soon enter the Imperial Capital and become the deputy of the General Administration. Such a character is in the entertainment circle, what is the difference with God, a word to let the star closes, definitely not bragging! "Nothing, a little misunderstanding, just see nature!" Jiang Bai is not an unreasonable person. Although Wu Tian is not damned, he has dealt with this matter today, and he is not guilty of pushing others into death. "Well, since the old man said this, then I have counted it in my heart. Rest assured, I must let Wu Tianan give points to the younger brother to apologize. He has already waited in the box, just gave me a call. I will wait for you and Pharaoh. Let''s go and meet him!" Director Jin listened to Jiang Bais words, first of all, and then a face of enlightenment, haha ??smiled and said. After that, I kindly took Jiang Bai, and together with Wang Bao, the three people went upstairs with a smile. Yao and Jins secretary met each other and followed the stairs. For a moment, the pedestrians stepped into the Marriott Hall. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Wu Tians face eagerly greeted him. He eagerly shook hands with Director Jin. He said with a look: "Welcome and welcome, Secretary Jin is coming to see the light today, and it is shining in the bottom! Haha, Please sit down please!" When I said that I would like to ask Director Jin to be seated, I could see Jiang Bai and Yao Wei, but my face changed, and I looked at the two people in front of me with a look of disbelief. However, Hao Tian was considered to have seen the scene, and soon responded and greeted everyone. Although there is no special way to talk to the two people, but from the face of Wu Tian can still see a trace of complexity and dignity, obviously Wu Tian also feels that Jiang Bai is not good. Only with the Secretary Jin, Wu Tian had to show enthusiasm and did not dare to be a little bit scornful. Soon, a group of people took a seat, and Wu Tian rushed to explain the dishes. After a while, the wine was prepared, and the director Jin, who was sitting there, spoke up: "Wu Tian! I have one thing to look for today. I heard that you have a misunderstanding with my friend?" "This...what dare! If you dare, just give me a bear, a leopard, and dare not provoke your friend. Jin, you are laughing, joking!" Wu Tian immediately sweated, took out the white silk scarf, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and smiled with a smile. "No? Xiaobai brother, do you say?" It is a pity that Secretary Jin did not buy it. He took a sip of food and looked at Jiang Bai, who was next to him. "This, in fact, can not say anything offended, but Wu seems to be particularly interested in our company''s Yao. You know that Yao is the pillar of our company. If Wu is to be dug up, my company will be closed down. So, today I am taking a meal with Director Jins meal, I hope that Wu will not be entangled in the future. Yao, is it good? Jiang Baihe smiled and said faintly that there was no special voice and bullying, but he also pointed out the theme of today. "Don''t dare! Don''t dare!" Wu Tian''s face changed, his face was smiling, but his eyes were angry and he looked at Jiang Bai''s eyes and wanted to eat Jiang Bai. However, there is a gold secretary who is afraid to attack. "Hey, Wu is always romantic! I know you, Yao, and I am afraid that it is not suitable." Director Kim is also unambiguous. Since Wang Baobao asked him to come forward, he would naturally not be vague. For a Wu Tian, ??offended Wang Bao? Fools won''t do this! What''s more, Jiang Bai is a friend of Zhao Ye? A sentence has already indicated the position. Obviously he is drawing a line with Wu Tian. "Not suitable, not suitable..." Wu Tian wiped the sweat from his forehead and said. When he said this, Jiang Bai clearly felt that this hand had been tightly held together. The eyes could not wait to eat themselves, but there was a trace of fear in this hate, which was extremely complicated. He Wu Tian not only has such an entertainment company, other industries are also quite rich, and black and white are also considered personal, and many people are raised under their hands. Who wouldnt sell a few faces on weekdays? Today, Jiang Bai was completely screamed by the great **** of the Golden Secretary. He didnt hate it in his heart. Its just because of the fact that there is a gold secretary, he doesnt dare to attack, but hes already thinking about it. Things can''t be counted. "Hey, my brother''s people, you dare to make an idea? Hey, my Wang Bao is a long-sighted person today. My brother is a friend of Zhao Ye. This whole day, I dare to call Zhao Yes friend, my Wang Bao lived a few times. I haven''t heard of it in ten years! This Mr. Wu is so daring that you are really big! Is it true that Wu is always what I Wang Ying didn''t know about Jiang Long? Ready to step on the door of Zhao Ye?" The voice of Secretary Jin fell, and the Wang Bao on the other side opened. He couldn''t be so polite with the director of Jin. The guns came directly with the stick. A pair of eagle eyes looked at Wu Tian, ??as if he dared to pull out half of the disrespectful words, Wang Pan immediately dared to let him Wu Tianheng corpse on the spot. "Wang Leopard?" Wu Tianxian was a glimpse, and immediately reacted to it. The ruthless middle-aged man who spoke in front of him was in a hurry. As for Zhao Ye... Don''t be kidding, borrowing him Wu Tian''s ten courage, he does not dare to do it right with Zhao Ye! This day is up and down, who does not know that the person who did the right thing with Zhao Ye was all gone to Shenjiang ten years ago. His size is also a personal thing, but compared with Zhao Ye, it is a fart! A word almost made Wu Tian scare the urine, immediately brought a cry: "Leopard! I don''t know is your brother, Zhao Ye''s friend, if you know, you are borrowing my two courage, I dare not, I am Wu The day is wrong... I am wrong..." Said, Wu, who was on the high side of the week, immediately gave himself two loud big mouths. Moreover, I was afraid that Wang Bao was not satisfied. After the two palms were over, it was only a moment, and immediately it was a burst of "ž". Wu Tianyi slaps and slaps on his face, but after a while, the white cheeks become red, and one after another, the palm prints fall on the face layer by layer, and the corners of the mouth have begun to ooze. In such a situation, Yao Yao was stunned. Chapter 37： This is the case. Chapter 37, this is the case. For the general manager of the Stars Films, Mr. Wu also knows that there is a lot of energy in the circle, and it is said that the big brother of Wu is very big, so it is so arrogant, but now, How can Jiang Bais people say that Wu Tian is completely embarrassed? This slap in the palm of your hand, how can you still have a half? "Who is this Jiang Bai? And the Wang Bao... How did Wu Tian listen to his name so scared? Director Jin also has a courtesy? Looks like a big leader..." For a time, Yao Xins heart was so complicated that he couldnt help himself. From the beginning to the end, Secretary Jin did not say a word. He knew that at the moment when Wang Baobi reported himself, he had lost his role. This Wu Tianping is also very well-behaved, and the minds of the holidays have never been less. He heard that his brother who is quite powerful at the local level has some friendship with himself. Before that, there were two troubles that he handled. If there is still friendship, but ... who made him die and not sinned Zhaos friend? This is looking for death! His brother knows, will he directly kill this goods and send it to Zhao? Secretary Jin did not think maliciously. It lasted for a few minutes from start to finish. In addition to Wu Tians continuous slap in the room, there was no other sound. Yao Wei does not know what to say. Director Jin and Wang Bao are coming for Jiang Baishi, and naturally they will not speak. As for Jiang Bai, it seems that I completely forgot Wu Tians business. The left fish is shredded with pork and another spicy fish. The food that I eat is a kind of enthusiasm. It does not stop at all. Unconsciously, Wu Tians mouth has already brought blood. The two people who followed him were completely dumbfounded, and opened their mouths to say something, but they never said half a word. As for the other one, I didnt know when I had already gone out, and I didnt know what to do. The man''s movements Jiang Bai and Wang Baobao were all in their eyes, but they did not stop. They wanted to see if Wu Tian''s people went to the rescue army and could move out of a big god. "bump!" Suddenly, the door of the box was knocked open by a person. The next second, a similarity to Wu Tianchang, but a middle-aged man who was a year old but a lot of people came in. As soon as he came in, more than a dozen people came in behind him. The man in a black suit and a pair of glasses with a deep knife on the left side of his cheek just entered the door. His angry voice came: "Golden Secretary is so big, I cant do it. How did your brother offend you in the end? Is it so useful to him? I dont really give you the face of my old Wu! Secretary Jins face has become so fast. Last month, I helped you to go to the South for a special trip. Its too fast for you to cross the bridge. Secretary Jin listened to this, his face changed suddenly, some dissatisfaction, and he wanted to explain something. He opened his mouth, didn''t know what to say, or closed honestly. He knows that he can''t talk now, and he is not the protagonist at all. As for the river bridge, it seems that there is a point... But who can make your brother''s eyes grow into the ass! "Hey, I said who is so powerful, isn''t this Wu boss? Why, this is your brother? Hey, the crimes of breaking the law are much more, really take yourself as a triad?" Director Jin did not speak. Wang Pan, sitting there, licking the cigarette and squinting, but spoke. In one sentence, the angered middle-aged man was attracted to the past. After seeing the king leopard, his face changed suddenly, his face was full of expressions, and he ignored the slap in the palm of his hand and took the whole face. Wu Tian, ??who was swollen in the fan''s mouth, and his mouth was bleeding, asked carefully: "Leopard, this kid offended you?" In the blink of an eye, the anger has disappeared, and instead it is cautious. "Sinful of me? Oh, it didn''t offend me, just offended my brother." Wang Leopard laughed and laughed. He said that he didnt stand up from the chair from beginning to end. He pointed to Jiang Bai who was eating wild and drinking. "This little brother is your friend? This **** kid actually offended Leopard''s brother, is simply looking for death! However, Leopard''s lesson should be enough, can you let me bring this kid back. Although this **** is not a thing, but after all, it is my brother, when I was absent, I entrusted him to take care of me. I cant care. Leopard and the brother are willing to give me this face. I am grateful to Wu. . Tomorrow... Tomorrow, how can I apologize to the two tables for a hundred tables? Wu Zhong''s face changed a few times. He looked at Jiang Bai, and his eyes flashed a bit, and then he said very politely. When I said this, it seems that there is still a trace of firmness in the words. Although Wu Tian offended Wang Bao, he was his brother. After all, he had to save it. Even if he had offended Wang Bao, he had no choice but to plan to fight with Wang Bao. "Hey, my Wang Bao is a Wufu. No one takes me seriously. If it is only my brother, you can count this hundred tables in Wuzhong, but my brother is not only close to me, but also a friend of Zhao. When my brother called today, Zhao Ye is also there. If it is not in good health, Zhao Ye has come to see you Wu Zhong personally!" With a sneer, Wang Bao said unwillingly. Speaking of this is to sell Jiang Bai a human feeling, while awakening Wu Zhong, Jiang Bai is not what he can provoke, the area of ??100 tables and head wine can not solve the problem. "Zhao Ye''s friend?" Wu Zhongs face changed again and he looked at Jiang Bais eyes and was in doubt. When did Zhao have such a young friend? Is it Wang Leopard himself? In the next second, his thoughts disappeared. Because Wang Baos voice sounded again: Ive seen this brother you havent seen before, but its estimated that youve also heard that he touched Zhang Changgeng in the previous period. Oh, let the old kid eat a lot of losses. Now, all my best, Im a brother." "Jiangye?" In a word, Wu Zhongs face changed again. He is very powerful, and he is far behind the big crocodile like Zhang Changgeng. Zhang Changgeng ate a big loss and let a person level off. He naturally heard about it, and he also heard that the person has become Zhao. The guest of the Lord, now everyone mentions this person, and they must respectfully call Jiangye. In front of him, is that the big man who can single-handedly hundreds of people and a national master? "You kid! Look for death!" In the eyes of everyone, Wu Zhong raised a bottle on the table and rushed to the front of Wu Tian. The "ž" hit on Wu Tians head. The bottle and Wu Tians head were broken at the same time. In the middle, Wu Tian fell to the ground. "I can''t make you a tool, so you can''t make it..." Wu Tian fell to the ground, this matter is not over yet, Wu Zhong still has no half-stopping meaning, a punch and kick, and Wu Tian screams again and again, and finally the strength of the company is gone. "Well, Mr. Wu, this is the case." In Wuzhong''s all-out effort, Jiang Bai, who had finally eaten enough, had a full stomach, and then came to lazily. Chapter 38： Let me raise it. Chapter 38Carry me up Jiang Bai opened his mouth and let Wu Zhong stop. Then he looked at Jiang Bai in front of him with a look of apology. Jiang Bai smiled and waved his hand: "In fact, I don''t have much to do with him. It''s just that your brother is very powerful. I always entangled Yao Zong of our company, and last time I asked me to take me to Shenjiang, so I didn''t. The method can only be handled by the Leopard brother, but since it is a misunderstanding, I dont think this will happen again in the future?" "Which can... can you... you can rest assured that I will definitely teach him after I go back. After that, he will dare to appear in front of Yao, and I will kill him immediately!" Wu Zhong rushed to respond. Then the two said two more words, Wu Zhong resigned, naturally did not forget to pay before the resignation. Director Jiang Bai and Jin also talked for a while before they dispersed. Before leaving, Secretary Jin also made a special trip with Jiang Bai, and patted his chest and said that he would find him afterwards. Of course, these Jiang Bai did not take it seriously. Director Kim is so polite, he looks at the face of Zao Wou-Ki, and has little to do with him. However, there is always a good relationship with this kind of character, and he has not refused. Out of the door, Jiang Bai and Yao Wei returned with the same road, but there was nothing to say, but Yaos eyes were unconsciously looking at Jiang Bais body. I didnt know what to look at. Jiang Bais boss was uncomfortable. . "I have flowers on my face? Look at me like this." After getting out of the car, Xiaotian left, Jiang Bai said to Yao Wei in front of him. "Who are you in the end? And what is your friend''s way, and the great dear King Jin invited him to come and look good. Also, why did Wu Zhong listen to your name and seem to be scared? I dont understand this person in Wuzhong, but there are a lot of people who know Wu Tian in the circle. I heard that the road is not right. It is very powerful. How to listen to your name is like a mouse seeing a cat. Your brother is really getting more and more. Let my sister be curious. Yao Xiao smiled, pouting, and asked curiously. "I? I am a serious person. Didn''t you tell me? I am an administrator at the Tiandu Library. Well, now with your boss, I am working like this. There is nothing special about it. Say good business, the crew How long can you get things done?" Haha smiled, Jiang Bai did not entangle on this issue, asked other things. "Today I have already started to work. A well-known director is second-rate in the country, but the director is very level. He may enter the front line at any time, but he lacks a good film. He is very optimistic about this movie, and it has already been in the afternoon. Give me a reply and I am willing to take over. I will choose an actor from tomorrow, I believe that in the next week, I will be able to start shooting in Gusu Film City." Speaking of serious things, Yao Wei can be a little unambiguous, converging the previous smile, a serious statement. "but" "But what?" "The funds need to be considered. The financial department in the afternoon made a rough budget. According to your request, the film may need at least 30 million investment, or even more. The financial aspect of the company is now..." After the words were not finished, Jiang Bai understood the meaning of Yao Wei. Although Ma Changyang is very generous, when the company sells to itself, there is no money in the finances. But the company is originally playing the nature of the ticket. If there is no outstanding ability of Yao Wei, Ma Changyangs son is already here. Tricky, naturally there is not much money to invest in a movie independently. "The money is good to say, there are two million to five million tomorrow, and as for the remaining money, I will continue to make up." Zhang Changgeng sent Jiang Bai a full 20 million yuan of cash. Jiang Bais manuscripts also arrived one after another. The industries that the world and Zhang Changgeng gave were profitable. Jiang Bais idle cash is now around 28 million. Given 25 million and remaining 3 million, the rest is not difficult to make up during the filming. "My good brother, you are getting more and more eye-catching, but it is tens of millions of cash, and you can take it out without your eyes?" Wu Tian and Wu Zhong are still so afraid of you. It seems that you have an unusual background. It is a big man! How about your sister? Or... You are the president of this company, I will not do it, and you will support me in the future. My sister will be your person in the future. I will do nothing on weekdays, eat and raise flowers, wait for you, and serve your lover in the future. After listening to Jiang Bai''s words, Yao Yi smiled and smiled, and then the solid germination came together, relying on Jiang Bai''s body to swallow the heat, said softly. "Amount... Yao Yao, you should respect it!" This kind of action made Jiang Baidun very embarrassed, the subconscious hand, said awkwardly. If Yao Yao is really willing to do this, Jiang Bai certainly doesn''t mind, but he also knows that Yao Yao is deliberately teasing himself. If he really wants to agree, she will turn her face immediately. If you can''t eat meat, why bother? "You are really boring!" Jiao Jiao, Yao Hao pretending to be dissatisfied, let Jiang Bai then turned a blind eye. "You are interesting, interesting and work hard, my president, you want to make the company better than anything else. As for this set, you still have less to come, I can not afford you." Jiang Bai Tucao. "How do you do it well? Speaking, you are my boss now. I used to dare to tease you. Now I can''t dare. If you fire me, then I will be unemployed immediately. When my sister can have no place to eat." Now. So I am really afraid of you now. Speaking of a good brother, would you ask your sister what to do? Sister is a good girl, you can''t be like me, at the very least... at least not in the company. Yao Wei looked at Jiang Bai''s pitiful saying, and when he spoke, he was still a shy appearance, which led to people''s imagination. "I" Jiang Bai can''t wait to immediately drag the goods to the side of the woods to give OOXX, but he still has self-knowledge, really want to do this Yao Yao can not resist, but the two absolutely stop here. Yao Yi, this person is outside the waves, it seems to be flattering, and the inside is conservative and firm. If you do this, Yao Wei will definitely fight with himself. Therefore, this idea was only a flash, Jiang Bai gave up, and ignored the woman who was there to show off the coquettish. He turned and left, and ignored Yao Yao, so he went straight upstairs. Wu Tians todays business has given Jiang Bai more than a hundred prestige. He has not yet gone back to study it. "Hey, don''t leave! If you haven''t finished, how can you go! You can''t do it! Go to my house? Boss, the boss doesn''t go... and so on, people can buy **** underwear." Looking at Jiang Bai''s departure, Yao Wei first glimpsed, then rushed to catch up in the back, while shouting and shouting, completely ignoring the stunned appearance of the security guard next to the building, he said shamelessly. When the voice fell, Jiang Bai went faster. I didnt wait for the elevator at all, and immediately disappeared in front of Yaos eyes. I don''t want to have a bit of a connection with this crazy woman! Chapter 39： Invitation Chapter 39Invitation On the second day, Jiang Bai got up early and left to dress. He didn''t wait for Xiaotian to pick himself up. He took a bus and went straight to Tiandu University, in order to prevent Yao, a crazy woman from stalking himself. As for the money, let Xiaotian go to the school to take the bank card and transfer it to Yao Wei. The bank only needs to make a phone call and the problem is not big. Looking at the book, Jiang Bai did not know how to indulge in it, learning the sea is boundless, not indulging because he does not understand, once he can understand can not help but intoxicated, Jiang Bai is no exception, now he seems to dry the sea constantly absorbed every day Moisture, constantly enriching the self, the kind of fun is not enough for outsiders. Unconsciously, one morning passed, and the day went to high posts. Jiang Bai sorted out a bunch of books in front of him, put them back in the same place, and prepared to leave the library to eat outside. This is almost his daily fixed trip, especially after the event of Zhang Tianangs kid, Lin Biaoru has never come to give himself a meal. Jiang Bai has to add such a trip to eat at noon, a small restaurant at the door. A few bosses are now familiar with Jiang Bai. Hey? For example, how come you are today? Just out of the library door, I saw a pretty figure at the door, waiting there. With a pair of ponytails, a bow on the top of the head, a white dress, a pure and lovely young man, isn''t that the pretty cousin of Jiang Bai, who is known as one of the four major schools of Tiandu University? "Table, cousin, sorry, I haven''t seen you for so long." When Jiang Bai came out, Lin Biao was first stunned, then his face was reddish and he whispered to Jiang Bai. The last thing was not irritating to her, but not because of fear or fear, but because Jiang Baidai had too much impact on her. Originally thought that nothing could be done, even Jiang Bai, who could not keep his job, suddenly changed her face that she did not know at all. She was strong and overbearing, and there were so many men and men, and even the people who called the four sons of Zhang Tianang were killed by Jiang. White has been cleaned up and has not returned to China. All this completely broke Lin Shuru''s world view, so she did not know how to face Jiang Bai. During this time, she did not want to see Jiang Bai, but she did not know what to say. In the past, she was able to get in touch with Jiang Bai, but now, Lin Yiru always feels that if she sees Jiang Bai again, she does not know how to get along, so she will avoid seeing Jiang Bai for so many days. "Nothing, the relationship between us, you need to tell me these kind words! Why, what''s the matter today?" Jiang Bai haha ??smiled, then said loudly. Who is angry with him and can be angry with Lin Biao? What''s more, this thing is not at all wrong, all the causes are not for themselves? Its just that the little girl is young, and she cant accept things that are beyond her common sense for a while. What''s so strange. "That... that... I and Ma Shuyuan have participated in the dance club of the school this year. Liu Li of the dance club has a birthday today. We have to invite us to dinner. Everyone has already agreed. I couldnt say it, but I couldnt refuse it. I followed it. Two of them said that they would bring their boyfriends in the past, then Ma Shuyuans ambiguity... I have to ask you to go... Lin Biaos head was low, and the whole face had become red when he spoke. The whole head was buried in the slightly raised breast pigeon on the chest. It seemed that something was particularly unpleasant, which led to people around him. "You... don''t misunderstand, I don''t mean anything else, I just... I just..." After saying this, Lin Biaoru suddenly remembered something, and quickly looked up, his face was red and some confusion explained. Its just that she couldnt say why, but she can brave the courage to come here to call Jiang Bai. Its already exhausting all her wisdom and courage. Let her explain again? Lin Biaoru, who is clever and snowy on weekdays, cant say a word. "Okay, I know. It''s not a thing, is it at night? I will go with it at night. Don''t use anything? Do you want to pick us up?" Jiang Bai haha ??smiled, subconsciously patted Lin Biao as the cute head, then realized what, rushed to close his hand, his face was stunned, but soon disappeared. But let Lin Biao, as if he had already had a red face, is red, and now he is about to drop water. "Don''t... but don''t, my classmates... I don''t know your situation." Hurrying and shaking his head rejected Jiang Bais proposal. Lin Biaoru does not want people to look at her with Jiang Bai with colored glasses. If Jiang Bais situation is exposed, Ma Shuyuan does not say that other people are afraid of having an idea, even if it is a little thought, or even malicious, Lin Biao is not willing. She does not want others to feel, but does not want Jiang Bai to feel that her relationship with him is not pure, even if there is a foreign factor, it seems unacceptable in Lin Biaoru. She had never seen Jiang Bai before, is it because of this factor? "Okay, okay, everything is listening to you!" Jiang Bai shrugged his shoulders, and then, in the envious eyes of countless people, he had a very simple lunch with Lin Biao, and sent her away to return to the library, and then walked out again at sunset. "Hey! Cousin, we are here!" Going to the school gate, I saw Lin Qiru and Ma Shuyuan, and they stood at the school gate. It is a gorgeous landscape, and you can''t do it if you want to ignore it. Next to the two young boys is obviously Lin''s boyfriend, Jiang Baigang came out, Lin Shuru did not say anything, Ma Shuyuan first jumped out and waved. "Hello!" Jiang Bai walked over and said hello quietly, looking a little reserved, with a gentle smile. The girls of these dance clubs, Jiang Bai only two do not know, the other because of Li Ruru''s reasons, more or less seen twice, including two boys, Jiang Bai had seen before, but did not say anything. Immediately said hello to each other, then Ma Shuyuan grabbed Jiang Bai''s arm and smiled and said to the two strange girls next to him: "This is the table of our school flowers ~ brother... haha, you have to feel love Brother, I have no opinion. Two people are young, no one guesses! We are as if we were young..." "Shu Yuan! What are you talking about!" The words have not been finished yet, and Lin Biao, who is next to him, has erupted beyond the usual strength. He opened Ma Shuyuan from Jiang Bai and then grabbed her mouth. It made the next person laugh a lot. Jiang Bai and Lin Biao were quite embarrassed, but Lin Biaos face was flushed. He couldnt help but look at Jiang Bais eyes and see that he didnt have any anger, but his heart was sweet. "Haha, I don''t talk nonsense, come on, cousin, I will introduce you, these two beautiful women are the big beauty of our dance club, Liu Li and Liang Jing, you haven''t seen it yet. Liu Li, you are not playing, she has a boyfriend, as for Liang Jing, if you dont like our school flowers, you can consider considering our family Liang Jing, but also a good girl, a branch of the literature department. Of course, it is difficult for you to chase her. Liang Jingbo, my family, knows everything about it. Its not a literary youth who is afraid that she will not tell her. "Ma Shuyuan laughed, no longer entangled in this issue, and turned to Jiang Bai to introduce two strange girls. Chapter 40： Liu Li’s boyfriend is very rich. Chapter 40Liu Lis boyfriend is very rich "Don''t talk nonsense!" Liang Jing is an intellectual woman, wearing a large black-rimmed glasses. It is as gentle as Ma Shuyuan said. It looks good and looks good. After listening to Ma Shuyuans words, she also greeted Jiang Bai with a generous greeting. acknoledged. As for Liu Li next to him, he chuckled and nodded. He also knew it. He did not say anything more to Jiang Bai. He looked at the people and said with a smile: "Today my boyfriend has arranged everything." The car of his company will arrive soon, today we go to Marriott!" "Wan! My God, I know that place, five-star expensive to die, Liu Li, your boyfriend is really generous! Certainly have money." Liu Lis voice fell, and a classmate next to Lin Ruru couldnt help but exclaimed. She also talked about her boyfriend and said, Look at people, then look at you! It made the handsome young man laugh and laugh. "There is no money, it is worth tens of millions. I opened a small company. If he is still okay, he is so passionate about me, I am too lazy to take care of him." Liu Li smiled proudly and said quite comfortably. Although the tone is humble, the pride that can be revealed is obvious. It is obvious that with the pretty exposed clothes, the look looks like a proud little peacock, so Jiang Bai could not help but frown a frown. It is not very good for this Liu Li impression. Its just that Lins friend, Jiang Bai said inconveniently. Moreover, although Liu Li does not conform to Jiang Bai''s aesthetics, but frankly speaking, it is also very beautiful, otherwise it is impossible to have the legendary rich boyfriend. After all, no man is a fool, especially a man who is worth a lot of money. Which one is not the same as a monkey? Can go to this step, that mind is a college girl can compare, if Liu Li is not beautiful, the other party will not have a dime. "Liu Li, you are amazing!" This is said, and there is someone attached to it. Its just that Jiang Bai saw that Ma Shuyuans wrinkled nose was not talking, Liang Jing stood by, and Lin Biaoru... Well, this little idiot has no feeling of distraction except for his face. Although she is a famous schoolmaster, her brain is smart, she can talk about social experience. What is the difference between it and white paper? Then I was not entangled in this issue. Several people began to say something about cosmetics, clothes and the like, which led to Jiang Bais yawning. They had to hand one cigarette to the other two sorrowful buddies next to each other. Pumping. More than ten minutes later, a Mercedes-Benz business docked at the entrance of Tiandu University. A young man came down from the car and saw Liu Li in the distance. He hurried over and said to Liu Li: "Miss Liu, The boss asked me to pick you up." "What about others?" Liu Li saw a driver who seemed to feel that she was not valued. Her face changed and some displeased. "The boss had just prepared to come in person, but just happened to meet a big customer. He couldnt get away from it. He was already waiting at Marriott. I decided to let me pick you up. That''s right... The boss also asked me to apologize to you, so that you must not be angry, he will definitely pay you for a while. This young driver is a clever young man. Looking at Liu Li is not happy, and quickly explained. As for the truth, Jiang Bai is not clear, but it is estimated that it is half-truth. "Yeah." Liu Li frowned, then looked at the car in front of her eyes and said, "How come only a car, my friends so many people, how to sit!" "Hah, this... I didn''t know it before I came. I immediately called and immediately called them to come. It happened that the company had a car not far from here and would be there soon." The guy rushed to laugh, and he muttered a few words in the next second. After a few minutes of hard work, another mid-range sedan drove over, which made Liu Li satisfied with the crowd and went straight to the Marriott Hotel. As one of the most prestigious five-star hotels in the world, Marriott is very famous in Tiandu, luxurious facilities, magnificent decoration, excellent location, supreme service and delicious meals. People are rushing. Correspondingly, Marriott hotels are expensive. It is very difficult for ordinary people to consume here. The price of a meal is often more than several thousand yuan, which makes most civilians discouraged. Liu Lis friend who spent the time here was not too small, but also reflected the value of the money. An hour later, they arrived at the Marriott Hotel and, under the leadership of the driver, went straight to a box in the restaurant on the second floor. Jiang Bai has been here many times and is familiar with it, but it has not been shown at the moment. As for the classmates of Lin Biaoru, they have already opened their mouths and are very impressed here. After all, they are ordinary students in the family, and almost all of them are outsiders. It is inevitable that the first time to come to Marriott is a bit of amazement, more or less cautious. Walking into the hotel box, two pretty cheongsam girls opened the door, and a spacious box with a hundred square meters appeared in front of Jiang Bai, TV, refrigerator, desk, sofa, and a large round table in the center. , enough to sit twenty people, does not appear to be a little bit compact. "This is one of the best rooms in Marriott. The minimum consumption is more than 10,000 yuan. I and my boyfriend often come." Just as soon as she entered the door, Liu Li said with pride, and attracted a few girls next to her, envious. "Hey, what is smug, isn''t it just a rich old man? If the old lady is willing, the old lady can!" Ma Shuyuans disdainful voice sounded, and the sound was very small. However, Jiang Bais true voice, not a little smile, but no one else noticed. "Liu Li, you are so happy, there is such a rich boyfriend, and it is so good to you, I really envy you!" "Yeah, look at me, I don''t know why I chose this disappointing man. I have been in love for almost a year, not to mention Marriott. I haven''t even visited more than two hundred restaurants. I don''t know the last time I fell down." What kind of mildew!" There are two girls who can''t help but speak at this time. One of them also took a boyfriend, the one who was dissatisfied with his boyfriend at the school gate. Jiang Bai also knows Li Ping. He doesn''t think she is powerful. Now this look is probably stimulated. After all, they are all a bedroom. Li Pings appearance is not too bad compared with Liu Li, but the boyfriends of two people are born underground, which is inevitably somewhat uneven. Its all young people, and the will is inevitably weak. Its very easy to be influenced by the outside world. This is why some girls have started to do well in these years, but they are gradually getting on some wrong roads. In this regard, Liu Li smiled a little, but there was a hint of embarrassment in her eyes. I didnt know what it meant. It just made Jiang Bais subconscious feeling that things were not that simple. Chapter 41： Impure purpose Chapter 41The purpose of impureness About ten minutes later, the door of the box opened, and a burly middle-aged man took the lead to wear it. It was a suit, but it was a pity that it was only ordinary, but it was only a vagueness. Haha laughed: "You beautiful ladies welcome, I am sorry that I am late... Its late! I will punish three cups at a time, and I will punished three cups!" After saying this, I saw Jiang Bai''s three men, obviously glimpsed, then took a look at Liu Li, seeing Liu Li''s flattering and throwing a wink, if there is a clear understanding, suddenly nodded, a smile on his lips. "Dear, you can come, how can you delay this for a long time..." Liu Li quickly rushed over, and surrounded the strong and powerful arm of the other side, the whole person hangs on the other person''s body like a koala, and exposes the small chest. "Fox!" Ma Shuyuan whispered and screamed, but Lin Biaoru hurriedly grabbed his hand and stopped talking. "Haha, just a little bit of something... a little something. Come and come, sit down and talk to me, introduce me to your friends, I am the first time I see this big group of beautiful women." The man named Zou Yu laughed, then grabbed Liu Li''s slender waist and looked at Lin Biao as a group of people. When I saw Lin Biaoru, Jiang Bai obviously felt that the eyes were coming out. There was a greed in his eyes. "Who is this?" After three steps, Zou Yu unconsciously took out the arm surrounded by Liu Li and pointed to Lin Biao in front of him. He asked Jiang Bai and two other poor buddies in his eyes from beginning to end. "Lin Yanru, a classmate of our dance club, spent the big school in our school! But the family has spent a lot of money before she promised to come. You can''t look at the beautiful people and make random choices! People are good girls, haven''t talked yet. Love!" Liu Li doesn''t mind Zou Yu''s appearance. It seems that she doesn''t know the thoughts of this person''s heart. "How come, how come!" Zou Yus palms, haha, but the greedy eyes never left Lin Biao as a half step. Get rid of Lin Biao like a brow. However, she is not a particularly strong girl after all, except for Jiang Bai, who is rarely a red face. It is a standard Xiaojiabiyu. At this time, although she is somewhat unhappy, she even looked at Jiang Bai with a worry, from start to finish. But did not say a word. This will be replaced by Yao Wei, afraid that now two big mouths are "squeaky" and they will be hit! "Everyone sits, everyone sits, come and sit, I will have a few friends who just want to come over. When you meet, everyone is a very powerful person in the society. It is good for you to know about you in the future. After two years of graduating, I can see that I can go to work in my friends company and guarantee a high salary." Later, Zou Yu was no longer entangled in Lin Biaoru, said to the crowd, arranged for everyone to sit in the room, he himself sat on the door of the door, said awkwardly, and Liu Li is close to him, sitting on the left side. A moment later, a few friends of Zou Yu arrived, all of whom are middle-aged people in their 40s. It seems that they are not low-ranking and have a successful career. Every one is a suit, and the wearer is five and six. With a pricey watch, he greeted Zou Yu as soon as he entered the door, and then sat down under the reception of Zou Yu. I don''t know if it was intentional or unintentional. The four people who entered the door were arranged to a girl''s side. If it wasn''t Jiang Bai and the other two boys, I still don''t know how to arrange it. Even so, Li Ping was placed in the left hand position of Liu Li, sitting down by a man. As for her poor boyfriend, she was placed next to Jiang Bai. Zou Yu also wanted Lin Biaoru to sit in the past, but Lin Biaoru refused to say it. Zou Yu smiled but did not say much. He just looked at Jiang Bai and then turned and went. From the beginning to the end, he did not say a word to Jiang Bai. They also introduced the identity and name of several newcomers present, and they all know each other. The opening is the boss, the boss, several people, all of them are CEOs. "Come here, serve." When everyone was seated, Zou Yu ordered to start serving. After a while, a large table full of dishes, table lobster, abalone and other valuable dishes. "Today, its Xiaolis birthday. Thank you for coming to join us. This is to give Xiaoli a face, but also to my old Zou face. I am grateful. Today, except Xiaolis classmates and my A few good friends, everyone knows today, and we must be close in the future, haha, come, let us raise a glass together." Zou Yu haha ??smiled, stood up, first opened, is the opening words of this meal. The rest of the people got up. Jiang Bai listened to this, his brow wrinkled, but did not speak. What is a close relative? There is a lot of learning in this sentence. "Hey, I said beautiful, why don''t you drink? Why don''t you give face?" Lin Biao, here, raised a glass of juice, as did Jiang Bai. As for other people, more or less for some reason have raised the wine glasses, men''s white wine, women''s red wine, and even Ma Shuyuan did not refute this matter, but just stood up, next to a man opened Staring at Lin Biaoru. Listening to the introduction, it seems that the boss of a foreign trade company, when talking, yin and yang, people are very uncomfortable. "Yeah, if you are here, you can drink more. Today is my birthday, just give me a face!" Liu Li was on the sidelines, looking forward to Lin Biaoru, as if Lin Biao did not drink, she had no face. "This... well..." After a moment of hesitation, Lin Biaoru agreed. Mainly because Jiang Bai is next to her, she is very safe. If she is alone, she will never agree. "Haha, change the wine." The cow who had just spoken was always waving a big hand, and then poured a large glass of wine to Lin Biaoru and placed it in front of Lin Biaoru. Then they toasted each other and everyone else drank it. Lin Biao frowned, looked at it, and then barely drank it. As for Jiang Bai, drinking water from beginning to end is also no one to take care of him. The two buddies next to him were drinking, but they did not care, as if they were completely redundant. "The second cup, come, drink the second cup." Put down the glass and didn''t eat two dishes. The cow just opened up and got up and went to drink with everyone. "Sorry, I can''t drink." A glass of red wine, Lin Biaoru already has some blushing, but the second cup is not willing to drink any more. Chapter 42： Sudden person Chapter 42Sudden people "How? The beauty is so disappointing, then you can drink it without drinking a cup. You are Xiaolis classmate and our friend. Everyone is very happy together. I will drink it if you see it. It was the cow who always spoke, and then several other people echoed. "If you don''t drink alcohol, drink who cares who, come, I will help her." Here, Jiang Bai did not open his mouth, and Ma Shuyuan stood up. He said nothing after drinking a glass of wine. After drinking and spitting his tongue, there was no feeling at all. She came here so that others would not say much. After all, if a few girls are so troubled because of this, they are somewhat distracted. Moreover, they are not pure in their purpose, and they are not guilty here. But this thing can''t be counted! As soon as the eyeballs turned, Zou Yu got a whisper in Liu Lis ear and said something. Liu Li said over there: "If you can''t drink, don''t you bring someone? You can help you like a cousin, but you can''t drink red wine, you want to drink white wine!" Said, poured a large glass of white wine to Jiang Bai''s face, while walking and said: "This is the cousin of our school flowers, um, is the administrator of our Tiandu University Library, young talent, huh, huh "" Lin Shurus face is not happy. She said that she can say Jiang Bai. Others said that it would definitely not work. Liu Lis tone is not good and she cant hear it. "Liu Li, what happened to the librarian? I think my cousin is doing very well, and I am learning every day. My cousin is now an administrator, but he is still young and will not necessarily be in the future!" Ma Shuyuan here is a hot temper. When Lin Biao did not start talking, she opened her mouth. It was not at all polite, and the smell of gunpowder was full. "Oh, don''t be angry, Shuyuan, I don''t mean anything else, just talk to the big guys, but all of you are the bosses. In the future, if you want to change jobs, everyone can help, a book. The library administrator can have any interest." Liu Li smiled and did not argue with Ma Shuyuan. She knew what Ma Shuyuans temper was. If this time it was not for Lin Biaoru, she would not bring Ma Shuyuan. "Yeah, yeah... What''s your little brother? I just forgot, sorry, you say it again." Well, if you need it, can I help, the big mans librarian, where is the future of the life? Come over, do it with me! My foreign trade company is just missing, the basic salary is more than 4,000. If you have a good business commission, my company has two salesmen with a monthly income of 70,000, 80,000. This is what men should do! The cow next to him immediately began to help, and said with a bold face. This words led to a few girls next to the exclamation. Seven or eight thousand a month? Although they are high-school students at Tiandu University, Tiandu University has graduated more people every year. Except for a very small number of elites, most of them are working for a few thousand yuan a month, barely living a small white-collar worker. . What is the concept of 70, 80,000? Can I buy a house in Tiandu in a few years? Not to mention them, even the two boys next to them couldn''t help but feel excited, and the eyes burst into a fiery glow, as if Jiang Bai did not agree that they should try, can you go to the company of the cattle company to work. This look looks like Jiang Bais heart shaking his head again and again. These two poor children still dont know that these wolves are already eyeing their women, still daydreaming here? I really went to someone else, I was afraid that I would lose my wife and lose my army. "I have a low salary for this job, but I still have a leisure time. I like it very much, and I don''t plan to grow up. As for the future, I think I can do it myself. I don''t bother with it." A smile, Jiang Bai Still so peaceful response. During the talk, Liu Li has already arrived at Jiang Bai''s side. The boss''s a goblet was filled with white wine. The smell was pungent, and he gave Jiang Bai a smile. He said: "Cousin, work. I will say later, drink alcohol today, such as not drinking, you always have to drink, hey, a cup is not much, my cousin will not shirk it." "Sorry, I won''t drink." Unfortunately, Jiang Bai did not intend to give Liu Li this face, sitting there silk, just politely smiled, and then said. "Big man, what do you say is not drinking, what will happen in the future? I am not talking about you, this little old man, the man will not drink, you can''t do anything in the future. This is my many years of experience. I don''t say it to ordinary people, but since I am sitting at a table, then I will talk to you. Tell me. You can''t even drink alcohol. You can''t get a small administrator who can only be a library now. You don''t have to say a house. You don''t have a car. Why don''t you know how to advance? I told you that my old Zou can have today, half of it is based on my ability, half is because of my amount of alcohol, you have to come to my age, want my value, and now start drinking. Zou Yan''s eyebrows picked one, and then he said to Jiang Bai quite a bit of a long-sense. Its a pity that this is said, but how to listen to it is not that taste, it seems that the elders taught the younger generation, and it seems to be ridiculing Jiang Bai, anyway, people are very uncomfortable. "If you really want to do things, you can drink or not. Since you have said this, then I also tell the truth, wine, although I will drink, and it seems that the amount of alcohol is OK, but I don''t want to drink today, so I can only Drink it." Jiang Bai chuckled, still sitting there still did not move, looked at Zou Yu, said undecided. "Snapped!" Zou Yu stood up and patted the table, scared the two boys around Jiang Bai, and then said coldly: "Is this my brother not giving me face?" "What face doesn''t face, I don''t want to drink, just don''t give you face? To be honest, if I don''t want to drink, there is really no one in this big day who can force me!" Picking up his eyes, Jiang Bai said undecidedly. The purpose of this group of people is not pure. Liu Li called Lin Biao like them in the name of her birthday. It is a good birthday to say that she is actually pimping. Shouting a group of so-called "successful people", this is the time to drink six, the purpose is not for this group of young and beautiful female students? Especially this Zou Yu, is simply a pimp role, people are disgusted, naturally there is no need to give him a half face. "A big tone, my old cow has been mixed in the sky for so many years, I have not heard anyone dare to say this, you are a small librarian, the ability is not big, the tone is not small!" The cow next to it also spoke up, facing Jiang Bais eyebrows and his eyes, and the cold words added. "Hey, the young people have no big breath, but the young people have such a big tone and be careful to lose! When you plant a big head, you can''t turn around in your life!" Zou Yu, their group of people echoed with each other and continued to ridicule Jiang Bai. "Hey!" At this moment, the door knocked and the door opened, and several figures entered. Chapter 43： Deliberately pour you a glass of wine Chapter 43 is devoted to pouring wine for you. "Jiang Ye, I just heard that you are coming, I am here, I am going to pour you a glass of wine, I hope you don''t mind." At the open door, Wu Zhong and the owner of the Marriott Hotel, Chang Shiyun, came in. They followed the two waiters, holding a beautiful tray with two bottles of Maotai and two bottles of Lafite. As soon as he entered the door, Wu Zhong found Jiang Bai in the first time, with a humble smile, while walking and laughing. "Jiangye?" In one sentence, the whole hall was immersed in silence, and the people at the scene met. In particular, Lin Biao looked at Jiang Bai as follows. When she looked at it, she brought the eyes of the people around her. Jiangye? It seems that Jiang Bai is a surname of Jiang. "Don''t drink, can''t see it, Jiang Bai, you still find someone to charge you the scene? How much did it cost?" Liu Li saw this scene in front of her eyes, couldn''t help but whispered and smiled. She looked at Jiang Bai with a look of disdain. She felt that two people in front of Wu were the scenes he had found, laughing at Jiang Bais swollen face and filling the fat man. . "To shut up!" Its not Jiang Bai who spoke, not even Wu Zhong and Chang Shiyun who knocked in the door. Instead, they sat there, and they also sneered at Jiang Bais cynicism and continued education. After saying it, I didnt pay any attention to the strange people of Zou Yu. I quickly got up and walked out. I ran to Wuzhong in front of me and said, "Wu Zong... Wu, you, how come you? I didnt expect it. See you... Did you go to the wrong room? Haha, its better to meet you than to meet, why not sit down and walk? In a word, they can be surprised by Zou Yu. This old cow, but these people have the highest status and the richest, and several of them are playing together on weekdays. The old cow is high on the top, and Zou Yu cant have the talent of the hand. The old cow can come, it is entirely in the beauty of Liu Li, who introduced several Tiandu University Dance Clubs, and gave them face. They usually stay with the old cows and have never seen him so pleased anyone. At this moment, the performance of the cows made them very unexpected. At one time, they looked at the Wuzhong two at the door, and their eyes were full of stunned eyes. Can make the cow look like this, obviously it is a big man. Then there seems to be something that has been remembered, and one by one looks at Wu Zhongs eyes with awe. This thought is the general of Wu Zhongtian Group, which is often mentioned in the old cow mouth. As for what Jiangye? The surname Jiang has gone much. Obviously, they dont think that the two big men at the door are looking for Jiang Bai. "Who are you? I know you??" Wu Zhongs face changed, and the cow rushed over and said coldly. Just entering the door, he was still preparing to toast, but when he entered the door, he found that the atmosphere was wrong. With Liu Lis words, he had already counted in his mind. This cow runs, he knows, one is doing foreign trade, some are net worthy, and he is familiar with Wu Tian. I have seen a few faces before and I have no idea of ??it. If I encounter it, I will be chilling, but at this time, the ghost will Say to know him! Obviously, this group of people is not in harmony with Jiang Bai. Just now, the swords are smashed. The day of Wu Tians business is only one day. It can save Wu Tian. Its already luck. At this time, Im offended for this thing that I dont know what the goods are. ? Wu Zhong is not stupid! In a word, let the cattle run well, just thinking about how to introduce the general manager of the Zhongtian Group, so that they know that they havent brag in the weekdays, and they really know each other. I can turn a blind eye to Wu Zhong to let him not know how to open it. At the root, he did not pay attention to him. Wu Zhongyi reached out and pushed the cow to the front, and went to Jiang Bai. The respectful dagger shouted: "Jiangye!" In a word, the cows rushed and there were a few people in the arrogance of Zou Yu, who were thundering and electric outside. They looked at Jiang Bais appearance and dared not have a slight contempt. They looked at everything that happened in front of them. I don''t understand how this little librarian changed, what became "Jiangye", and let such a big man so please? "I didn''t expect you to come, it was a coincidence." Wu Zhonglai pours himself, that is to give himself a face, Jiang Bai naturally does not blame, smiled and stood up and shook hands with Wu Zhong, let Wu Zhong be flattered, and shook hands with Chang Shiyun, then asked. "Occasionally, just a few friends invited me to dinner there. I didn''t expect to hear you here. I naturally didn''t dare not come. For Jiang Ye, are these guys offending you?" Wu Zhong was full of faces and said with a smile. After saying this, the eyes turned and looked at Zou Yu, Niu Ben and others who were not far away, and glanced at them coldly, completely changed their color, and no longer had a good half. "There is nothing wrong with sin, but they asked my cousin to eat with her classmates. It seems that the purpose is not pure. I said a few words. Some people just followed me with a red face. I am not forcing me, let me drink, the boss has a glass of wine. I can''t drink it, it doesn''t, it''s a little unhappy." Jiang Bai said with a smile, saying that the wind is light and cloudy, but let Zou Yu they cold and sweat. Its not just their cold sweats, but Wu Zhonghes Chang Shiyun is even more so. He looked at Lin Biao, who is close to Jiang Bais body. He was shocked first, then he subconsciously rubbed his sweat on his forehead. Jiang Bai, the sister of love, they are as good as they are! Tiandu up and down now who does not know, Tiandu Yiba Zhang Changgengs son was recruited by her old man, and the result almost made Jiang Bai get a whole army to annihilate. If it wasnt for Zhaos appearance, he could not go down now. This female **** now has someone dare to recruit her? This is looking for death! "Jiangye, why don''t you deal with this matter, how?" Wu Zhong asked cautiously. He said this, naturally, to please Jiang Bai. It is only the first step for Jiang Bai to work. With this friendship, it is natural to be familiar with it. This is a rare opportunity. "Of course." Jiang Bai laughed, then greeted Chang Shiyun, and Lin Biao as they sat down. Wu Zhong''s face changed, no longer facing Jiang Bai''s kindness, and said to the cattle and other people coldly: "I am Zhongtian Group Wu Tian, ??you, you, you, fat, thin, and that Bandits, give me over!" A few people immediately succumbed to the test, but did not dare to have a little dissatisfaction, including Zou Yu together, so honestly stood in front of Wu Tian. "General Wu, I..." Niu Ben just wanted to speak. Wu Tian gave the other party a slap in the face of rudeness. The other party immediately blew his blood and said nothing. "I care who you are! What do you do in Wuzhong, I think you also know that if you have the courage to do it with me, I am here now, if you come, if there is no such species, then give me the truth!" Let Jiang Ye drink? Ok, great ability, three bottles of white wine, I took the light to the door and gave me a drink, then climbed back. I am staring at you, who can''t do it, today I will let his family Shenjiang! Chapter 44： Overbearing Wu Zhong Chapter 44Overbearing Wu Zhong Wu Zhongs bottom is clear, and Wang Ying has already told him before. If Ma Changyang is half-black and white, Zhang Changgeng is half-white and half-black, and Wu Zhong is the person who is black and shiny. It is the beginning of the street rogue. In these years, there is nothing to do with the law. Although it does not say that there is no evil, it is not bad. Fortunately, this person also pays attention to the basic morality, and he is extremely strict with the ancient Hongmen. Otherwise, Zao Wou-Ki will not allow him to be such a personal thing in these years, and he will stir up the storm on this day. Because of this, Wu Zhongcai has such a sigh of relief. In fact, he did say that he can do it. These people are really disobedient, and the fate of Shenjiang is estimated to be indispensable. Thinking of this, Jiang Bai can''t help but smile. The two brothers are really similar. Wu Tian''s kid is also Shenjiang and Shenjiang. Now Wu is also like this. It won''t be with Wu. . The two brothers are not only look like they are, but they all have a virtue. But Wu Zhong is more refined than Wu Tianlai. He thinks that he is a professor from a university. Who can think that this will be a genuine gangster? As for Wu Tian... Wu Tian looks like a good person and says who to write. "This... good, good... let''s go! Let''s go!" The expression of a few cows seems to be dead. Three bottles of white wine? If you dont die, you have to wear the three bottles of poison. Was it at the door of Marriott? How many of them will be mixed in this day? Can you do it? Don''t do it... Want to die? Zhongtians Wu always said that several of their small bosses must be on the streets. The whole familys Shenjiang is light. Its not impossible to get a broken body. How dare they say half a word? How can a few people not understand why it is more common to eat a meal and soak a female college student? Which rich boss did not do this year? But...falling to this point they are the first one! Several people were crying and mourning. When they went downstairs, they had all the greetings of the 18th generation of Zou Yuzuzong. They decided to leave here and have no luck. They immediately broke off all relations with Zou Yus **** and then left Tiandu. No...not to sever all the relationships, it is necessary that this **** family is broken! How do several people think, Jiang Bai does not care, Wu Zhong does not care, even the boss here, Shishi Yun, is just a faint smile, not afraid of these guys affecting their business. For them, what are the few small bosses worth tens of millions in the sky? A group of ants. "Thank you, how... your friends don''t need to say hello, if you don''t have to sit down and have two drinks?" Jiang Baitou Taobao Li, himself and the Wu family brothers did not have much enmity, Wu Tian himself has also learned the lesson, Wu Zhong also helped himself deal with some trouble, although he does not need it at all, but he is owed, but naturally can no longer sarcastic comments. "This... good, of course! My friends are fine, let them wait!" Wu Zhong was flattered, haha ??smiled, and then he sat down like this. Just kidding, those friends? They are all business friends. They have a lot of ties on their own on weekdays. They dont like to care for them. If they dont say that they have activities this evening, how come they will come? Now Jiang Bai said that he would sit down. He couldnt ask for it. Which one would refuse for a few unrelated people? Then he is not a fool? At the same time, Chang Shiyun told the staff to clean up the table, come back to the table according to the best standards, and sit down with a smile. The last time I looked away, I regretted it for many days. Now I have the opportunity to meet Jiang Bai again. How can Chang Shiyun not let such a hard-won opportunity. Although Jiang Bai did not invite him, but he still sat down with a cheeky face, Jiang Ye did not chase him away? As for the first to stay in the woods, and then a few people who were chilling, Jiang Bai smiled and arranged for them to go to other rooms. Its not that you look down on people, but its always inconvenient to talk to them. Subconsciously, Jiang Bai did not want Lin Biaoru to have any communication with such a person as Wu Zhong. Of course, he gave Wu Zhong a hundred courage, and he did not dare to have any thoughts on Lin Biaoru. After all, according to Wu Zhongs consciousness, Jiang Bai took the head of others as a sneak peek, and he decided not to let Jiang Bai have a dissatisfaction. Jiang Bai three people stayed, there is a ride without a drink, chatting about the sky. Lin Biaoru and his party were soon arranged in the next room. It was originally set by others, but now it can''t be managed so much. The boss naturally does not dare to oppose it. As for the guests? Let''s talk about the guests. As soon as he entered the room, Liu Li was there, the whole person was lying there, silly and muttering, but now no one cares about this problem. A group of girls seem to be crazy and surrounded Lin Biaoru. . "God, for example, my cousin is so handsome! Who is he in the end? Zou Zong, they are all big men, but my cousins friend came, in a word, a few people are now running downstairs, standing Going to drink? Just because they let their cousin drink, my cousin is not happy? God! Good hegemony! I really like! For example, if you want to introduce it to me, I promise that I will follow my cousin wholeheartedly..." A girl looked at Lin Biao as excited as she said, but it was only said that Lin Biaos face was flushed with some inexplicable jealousy. "Yeah, what is the cousin doing? It must be a big man. What is the purpose of coming to our school''s embassy? Is it a special task? Is the cousin''s colleague a special agent?" Another girl couldnt help but say that she began to fantasize. As for the Li Ping next to him, he licked his lips, and his eyes glowed with enthusiasm, but there was no word in it. Her poor boyfriend seemed to be completely abandoned by her, and she began to keep distance from beginning to end. "Well, don''t say anything! The cousin won''t look at you. I didn''t tell you, is your cousin like a childhood friend? You have no play! Do you want to be a cousin? Do your spring and autumn dreams. Let''s go." At this time, Ma Shuyuan once again as a flower ambassador, Lin Yiru''s **** sister and loyal dog legs jumped out, crossed her waist, raised her eyebrows, and looked disdainful to many girlfriends. "Who said to be small? We have to chase the cousin is also bright! Is it your own to do small? Shu Yuan, you are so yelling, is it for the sake of, or for yourself?" I don''t know who said this. "Hey!" Liang Jing couldn''t help but smile and laughed. Then many girls screamed and laughed. The laughter was quite brilliant and could not be stopped for a long time. As for the two poor boys, except for the smile, there is nothing to help at the moment. Chapter 45： Screenwriter with the group Chapter 45: The scriptwriter of the group Unconsciously, it was late at night, the three of them chatted happily, and they were full of food and drink. Jiang Bai went to the next room and called the people who had already opened again. They had already been drunk and drunk, under the arrangement of Chang Shiyun. Send them back to school. After bidding farewell to them, Wu Zhong, who had never left, went to Jiang Bai and whispered: "Jiang Ye, today, a few friends told me to come to eat, and then said that there is a special program, it sounds good, do you want me to arrange? under?" "Special program? Still forget it, I am not good at this, I still have something, you go." Jiang Bai first glimpsed, then thought of something, said with a smile. In the middle of the night, what special programs can men have? Everyone wants it. Frankly speaking, since the last **** life, Jiang Bai always has some loneliness in the middle of the night, and Wus proposal is actually in the middle. It is a pity that Jiang Bai is not familiar with Wu Zhong. Before that, there was still a gap. Although it is now completely annihilated, Jiang Bai is not willing to go too close to Wu Zhong. The heart of the victim is indispensable, and the heart of the defender is indispensable. Bai knows that Wu Zhong does not dare to estimate, but he is still careful about one or two. Say goodbye to the two returning home, Jiang Bai can only slowly spend the lonely and boring night, think about how much hard. In fact, he only needs one sentence, so many of his own men, a few beautiful women still can not find? Its just that Jiang Bai is not happy. He can only be a bachelor at home. He thinks of Su Meis figure in the chaos and sleeps unconsciously. The next day, Jiang Baiping''s faint life was repeated again. The only difference is that from this day, it was not one to give Jiang Bai a lunch, and seven or eight women, even including Liu Li. One lunch, there were actually seven or eight women who came to eat. While letting Jiang Bai smile, it also provoked Lin Biao as a big fire. Even with her weak and meek personality, she almost turned her face with several sisters. Unconsciously, more than ten days passed, and Jiang Bai set foot on the bus that rushed to Gusu Studios. The "Heroes of the True Color" crew was established a few days ago, and the casting was over. Several very special actors were selected, including a former superstar and a famous old man who has been famous for many years. As for other actors, it belongs to the third-rate. The director boldly chooses a group of new people, including the heroine, who are just pure new people who have just debuted. Anyway, this is a man''s play, the heroine or something, in fact, the role is really not big. The reason why Jiang Bai would rush to Gusu Studios was because of the directors request. As the screenwriter of the film, the director feels that Jiang Bai needs to be present, and it is convenient to discuss and modify the plot from time to time. Jiang Bai had nothing to do with it, and he agreed to it, mainly to escape the irritated little girls in the school, and the more troublesome Yao Wei, so after the director made this request, he said nothing. Do not say that directly killed. Anyway, there is nothing in Tiandu that needs Jiang Bai to worry about it. Everyone has Xu Jie, Li Qiang, Yao Wei, and Zhou Jie who can do it. There is no need for him to take care of it. Of course, the director does not know that Jiang Bai is the owner of the film, the owner of Longteng Films, or he is afraid that he will not ask for such a request. Gusu is very close to the sky. A few hours drive will take you to Gusu City. When you get off the bus, you will see the number of people in the bus station. There are a lot of big names, which are written with the words " XX screenwriter, "connected XX actor", "connected XX director". In a corner, Jiang Bai saw a young man holding a sign standing there, with several large characters "Wangjiang white screenwriter" written on it, and his head suddenly blackened. This place in Gusu Studios is really a director like a dog, and the screenwriter is walking all over the place. If it is not the tip of Jiang Baiyan, this position of the cargo station can not be found in the middle of the night. "Hello, I am Jiang Bai!" When he arrived, Jiang Bai reached out and shook hands with the other. "Jiang scriptwriter, hello, hello, I am Fu An of the crew, one of the factory of the crew, I am very happy to see you. I just came, I didn''t expect you to arrive long ago, sorry, sorry, there are some traffic jams on the road. You know that Gusu is not a small place, and there are a lot of tourists. Now, with Gusu Studios, it is even more crowded. This station is very close to Gusu Studios. Get off here, it is just at noon, there are a lot of people picking up the car, so there is a little traffic jam on the road, you forgive me..." This Fu An has a lot of words. When he saw Jiang Bai first, he rushed to shake hands with Jiang Bai and began to explain the situation with a smile. After saying this, I looked up and down Jiang Bai, and then said: "Jiang Jiang is very young. I also read the script. I wrote it very well. After so many years, although the domestic film industry is booming, it is good. The script is getting less and less, your book I read, the shot is absolutely first-class, the director and several protagonists are particularly appreciated, I did not expect you to be so young." Two people quickly left the station, took the crew''s car and went straight for more than ten kilometers. On the outskirts of Gusu City, Gusu Studios, chatting with two people along the way, this Fu An can be said to know everything. Everything went "out of the way" and Jiang Bai also had a general understanding of the crew. The whole crew is naturally led by the director Cheng Daoyun, and then there are two big bowls. Once a big frontline, I used a youth TV drama to spread the whole country a few years ago. It has attracted thousands of people. In recent years, I entered the film and television circle and filmed several movies. Unfortunately, the departments street has become a famous box office poison. The reason why he was able to join the film was because the director highly recommended it. The second reason was that his pay was really low. Although he was known as the box office poison, he was more famous than the pure new person. Another old play bone is called Di Hu. It was also a smash hit for many years. It is a pity that for many years, things have been wrong. As for the other people, compared to the two people, the whole crew relationship is very good and quite harmonious, so Jiang Bai does not have to worry about any other troubles afterwards. Of course, Jiang Bai is not afraid of trouble at all, but the two actors that the crew found are so similar to the two in the memory of Jiang Bais life. There is a bit of a look on the photo. The name and experience are similar. This is a coincidence or a fate... Its really unclear. After more than half an hour, Jiang Bai went to the shooting base. The crew was shooting a set of shots. It was the favorite lens of Jiang Bai in the past. Xiaomao said: "I have waited for this opportunity for three years, not to prove that I am more than Others are strong, just to prove what I lost, I must take it back." Zhous performance was very good, and it was comparable to the scenes that Jiang Bai had seen in his life, especially when the words were spoken, plus the surrounding scenes, so that Jiang Bai had a feeling of being separated from the world, and he stood there for a while. Exalted. Chapter 46： Crying woman Chapter 46Crying Woman Waiting for the director to make a sound, this group of lenses ended in perfection, Jiang Bai was led by Fu An to the director. "Director, this is the new Jiang writer, the original author of this heroic true color!" As soon as he arrived, Fu An bent over and nodded and smiled, and led Jiang Bai to the director Cheng Daoyun. Cheng Daoyun is in his forties in the past 40 years. Because of his hard work all the year round, the horns have been somewhat white, and the forehead skin is also very dry. It doesn''t look like it is in his forties, at least fifty. Can be very heroic, see Jiang Bai, first a glimpse, then haha ??smiled: "I originally thought that people who can write such a story at least like my age, but I did not expect it to be so young, not simple, not simple! Yes, Xiao Bai, you just saw the lens just now, how do you feel?" "Very good, as much as I imagined, frankly, before I came, I was afraid that the performance was a little different from what I imagined. I didn''t expect it to go to this point." The flower sedan chair is lifted by everyone, not to mention the fact that the lens was really good. "Haha, frankly, I think so. When I first came to Zhou, I was still worried. I didn''t expect this kid to precipitate after more than a year. The performance of the kid is progressing rapidly, but it is beyond my expectation. I will introduce you to you for a while. You are about the same age and should be able to talk together. Before the young man burst into red, it is inevitable that he is somewhat proud. Now he is more approachable. Don''t worry about the stench of some stars on his body. It is not easy to get along with you. You just communicate with him about your role. Cheng Daoyun laughed and patted Jiang Bais shoulder and said that he was completely seen by the younger generation. If this is to let Wu Zhong and other people see it, I dont know how to make a few big teeth, but now there are people who dare to slap the shoulders of "Jiang Ye"? Its just looking for death! However, Jiang Bai does not mind, because he can feel the goodwill from the depths of Cheng Daoyun. Soon, Cheng Daoyun recruited and waved Zhou Fa and Di Hu, and briefly introduced the three. Of course, as the screenwriter of this drama, Jiang Bai was present, and he would not have introduced the matter so easily. Then he summoned all the main actors to introduce Jiang Bai, and then announced that he would treat him at night. The news caused a burst of cheers. From the arrival, the work of shooting did not stop. As a classic in the 1980s, the classic Hong Kong film that created the box office record in Hong Kong, "The True Color of Heroes" is extraordinary, and the workload is very large. Although it is not a big historical masterpiece, it can be very time consuming. Therefore, Cheng Daoyun did not want to delay any moment. After seeing Jiang Bai, he began to shoot the next set of shots. "I didn''t expect you to be so young. I cried when I got the script for the first time. I think this character is very attractive. The feeling of blood has not appeared for many years, so I think I must play the role of pony. I made a special trip to ask for a guide. Thank you for saying it. Without you, I can''t play this role. I think I might turn around with this role! This group of shots only had Di Hu, but Zhou Wei, who was in his spare time, came to Jiang Bais side and whispered that he was very talkative and as Cheng Daoyun said, there was no arrogance, and the words were sincere and unbearable. Stay close. "The script is second, the key is that you play well." Jiang Bai smiled and said it was sincere. In fact, the script is good, on the one hand, the success of a movie, sometimes relying on the superb acting of the actor, just like the "hero character of the hero" in the previous life, the hair is played, the red is purple, and the memory is still fresh. If the pony is replaced by Zeng Zhiwei... it is absolutely bloody. "Oh, you compliment me." Zhou Fahe smiled and said. Then the two people chatted, in addition to the script and the role, as well as interest and hobbies, and so on, but also get along well. Then he went to film, and Jiang Bai talked to other people. In just one afternoon, the people in the crew actually let him mix his face, and even a few people have a feeling of seeing each other with him, which makes people have to sigh Jiang Bai''s personality charm. Unconsciously, at 8 o''clock in the evening, after filming a scene, everyone drove to a pretty good restaurant in the center of Gusu City. When I got to the place, I said hello and went straight upstairs. As soon as I went upstairs, Cheng Daoyun made a bold order for everyone to order. After a while, the dishes were ready, and everyone started to raise the glasses at the same time. After a few times, Zhou Fa first got up and poured wine, then Di Hu, then the heroine He Ling, and a new actor on the 3rd, Jiang Bai could not name, and did not care to ask. Because Jiang Bai, who is the target of assists, has been squandered, and two pounds of white wine is under the belly. Even his national master is somewhat dizzy... Of course, he can secretly push out the drink, but that is by no means the style of Jiang Bai. At least in front of the people who seem to be not malicious and want to be friends with themselves, Jiang Bai will not use it. Unconsciously, it has been late at night, everyone has returned to stay at the hotel to rest, there are still several scenes to be filmed tomorrow, and today I drank so much, naturally I have to rest early. Jiang Bai also returned to the hotel, but unfortunately just lie down but no sleep, hit a punch, sweating, and drunk, Jiang Bai took a shower, see the time is still early, but eleven More points, just out of the door alone. A person strolling on the street near the hotel, unconsciously, Jiang Bai came to a street heart park. In the park of a river in Gusu City, at this moment, there is no silence. Jiang Bai walks there alone, and after a while he suddenly hears a cry. The subconscious Jiang Bai looks into the distance and sees it. A figure hides under the tree and weeps alone. Looks like a woman, age is not big, a long hair draped in the back, wearing a pair of jeans, a black T-shirt, so squatting on the bench, crying, body can not shake. "What happened to you? Cry here in the middle of the night?" Usually, Jiang Bai is not a nosy person. It may be because of a drink today. Although a box of punches squanders most of the alcohol, it is still slightly drunk, and the ghost is close to the crying girl. . In a word, the girl was shocked. Even the crying stopped. The body trembled and stood up. She subconsciously stepped back a few steps and almost fell to the ground. Jiang Bai quickly stretched out and held the other side, only to let the other side fall to the ground. "Sorry, I am not malicious. I am just wondering how you are crying here in the middle of the night. If you feel scared, I can leave immediately." Seeing that the other party was frightened, Jiang Bai immediately explained and raised his hands to reveal a harmless smile of humans and animals. Chapter 47： Born and beautiful Chapter 47Heavenly Bones Just soon, Jiang Bais smile was deadlocked because there was a peerless face in front of him. The girl in front has the skin of sheep fat, the cheeks of pure water, the high nose and **** lips, the face of the melon, the big eyes, the high nose and the long eyelashes. Everything is very beautiful, and the combination is even more beautiful and thrilling. What''s more, the fresh and clear of the girl''s gestures is even more exciting. Especially at this moment, the tears still hang on her beautiful cheeks, and there is more of a taste of me. It makes people feel distressed and can''t help but pity. At first sight, the girl in front of her eyes, Jiang Bai actually had a feeling of heart and soul. I want to know that there are not many beautiful women he has ever seen. Yao Yi, Su Mei, Lin Yiru, which is not the thrill of beauty? To be honest, compared to the girl in front of me, the three people have a faint gap, although it is not obvious, there is still a gap. If the person''s appearance can be scored, Yao Wei and Su Mei have a maximum of 95 points, Lin Biaoru 98, and the girl in front can definitely reach one hundred percent, "the country is full of the city", the four words are used in front of the girl, absolutely not too much . More importantly, Jiang Bai faintly discovered that there seems to be a special atmosphere between the girls and the eyebrows. People cant help but want to move. Even Jiang Bais good strength cant help but want to do something. Good thing. To know that Jiang Bai is a national master who is determined to be as iron, he can''t help but want to move. Generally, men can imagine. "Born and beautiful." I don''t know why, Jiang Bai''s mind sent out such a thought. Subconsciously, once again observing the appearance of the other side, there is a charm of enthusiasm between the eyebrows, and it is fascinating between the gestures, even if the other party is unintentional, it is enough to make people crazy, so that is not born in the book. A woman with a bone? I used to think that this was just a random talk in the book. I didnt expect this kind of person in the world! You must know that this kind of woman is very beautiful from childhood and can hardly be in contact with men. According to the ancient books, "naturally fascinating bones" is rare in a hundred years, and there are few historical records. Only three people, Su Shiji, Yi, and Xiao Yu, who married six emperors, have traces. I didnt expect that there would be a ghost here. This makes Jiang Bai somewhat surprised. After looking at Jiang Bai, I found that the other party did not seem to be malicious. The most important thing was that Jiang Bai had no eyes that almost wanted to eat her. The girl gradually lowered her heart, and the tears came from the exquisite eyes. Falling out: "Hey... they bully... they bully me!" The sound is getting bigger and bigger, and tears are bursting in an instant. Let Jiang Bai suddenly feel a sense of ignorance, not a tube, no matter whether it is, or want to reach out to comfort, but afraid of the other party misunderstanding, can only stand there to see. Half a sigh, the other party cried, Jiang Baicai took out a paper towel from his arms and handed it to the other party: "Scratch your tears. If you believe me, then maybe you can tell me what happened, maybe I can help you." If not, then... at least, my heart will be more comfortable." "They are bullying me... The director bullies me, the drama bullies me, the actor bullies me, even, even... the camera also wants to bully me!" The girl was brought up by Jiang Bai, and the tears that had already stopped were again. Flowed out. In a word, Jiang Bai almost couldn''t help but sneer out. I really wanted to ask her: "Are you angry? How are the world bullying you?" However, he can understand that this social man has several bad colors, not to mention those who are in the entertainment circle. Which one is not coming in the wind and snow, and squatting on the field? You are such a delicate and beautiful woman, if a man is not tempted to meet the ghost! "Actually, you should see it this way. They have bad thoughts about you. It may be because you are too beautiful. The beauty of the heart is there, but the method they use may not be right, but the other aspect does not just confirm that you are really beautiful, very attractive? The entertainment circle is a big dye tank. In fact, I really don''t understand why you came in. You know, this may not be a good thing for you. Jiang Bai smiled and said to the girl in front of him, talking and talking, his look dignified. Now its just some small characters who just look at her. She can still cry, can still escape, and can refuse. But she will be red in the future, knowing that her people are really getting more, and there is always time when she cant refuse. Some people, she really can''t refuse. "I, I am beautiful?" The girl in front of the eyes listened to Jiang Bais words and looked up to Jiang Bai. "Beauty, it''s really beautiful. The beautiful girls I know are not too small. But none of them can compare with you so far. To be honest, I have determined that I have been overpowered. I just saw that you almost couldnt hold it, let alone other. People." Jiang Baizheng said. "That, what should I do?" In front of the girl with watery eyes, pitifully looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, people''s hearts seem to be melting soon. "Simple, either don''t take this road, or give it to people..." Jiang Bai listened to this and gave such an answer directly. It is not impossible for a girl to want to go this way, but the price to be paid is not acceptable to ordinary people. It is certainly not acceptable to see her. "What to give? Handle? I don''t want it, the director wants to touch my hand, I beat him! And the **** drama, screenwriter, want to touch my hand, I don''t want it!" The girl listened to this, as if she had been stimulated, she screamed and said that her head was shaking like a rattle. "Touch your hand? Touch your hand, you just cried so hard!" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but straighten his eyes and said nothing. I really don''t know how this girl lived to the present? Did she live in the mountains before? "That... otherwise what else...do you want to..." The girl''s blush is the same as the apple, and some embarrassed said. I dont know if its because of Jiang Bais words, or because Im really embarrassed to mention the things that have been pulled by people. When it comes to later, it seems that I have thought of something terrible, and my eyes are the bosss boss! "Miss, can you tell me, how did you grow so big? You mixed in the entertainment circle, have you not heard the hidden rules? Don''t tell me, those people really just want to touch your hand?" Jiang Bai sat down and looked at the girl in front of him, and asked him with a white eye. "That, that I just came to Gusu, before... I have never encountered such a thing before..." The girl whispered in a pitiful manner, and some tweets were embarrassed. Chapter 48： Allure Chapter 48The Allure of the Country "Then you used to, what did you do before?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but look at the girl in front of him. This girl seems to be very simple, and Jiang Bai can see that she seems to have never been faked. It seems that she was protected very well before. "I? Student, I am a student at the Imperial College of Film and Television. I am coming soon, I will come over with my classmates!" The girl did not conceal her identity. She had an inexplicable sense of trust for the boy in the appearance. As for why, she could not tell. "Students? What is your name? What about your classmates? Why are you crying alone?" Jiang Bai frowned. The Imperial College is also the highest school in the entertainment industry. The ones that come out are top-notch. It is also good for girls to go to school there, but since they are coming together, how can she cry here alone, classmates? "My name is Ye Qingcheng. My sister is Ye Yanguo. My classmates and my classmates are singing with the director now... I, I sneak out, they are good or bad! The director wanted to take the opportunity to touch my hand and eat them at night." Forced me to drink, people will not drink, they are not forcing me to drink, I am angry, just ran... Just now they called me and said let me go back, otherwise, my role will be finished. Ye Qingcheng whispered, his eyes were reddish, and his tears would flow down again. Its just that she was too frank. Jiang Bai asked her name, she fell down, and even her sisters name exploded directly. It seems that her sister is very famous, and her side reflects her dependence on her sister. I want to come to her sister is also a big beauty, but unfortunately... Jiang Bai has never seen it. "Well, why do you have to mix any entertainment circles, when the stars are so good?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. "Very well, this is my dream. My mother is an actor. When I was a child, I always said that I grew up and made me a big star. People love people." Later... my mother is gone, my memory for my mother is very rare... but I always remember that she said that I grew up and wanted me to be a big star that I loved, so... I applied for the film. College. Big eyes looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, and Ye Qingcheng actually showed a happy smile. Let Jiang Bai feel a bitter smile, this girl''s emotional transformation, it is too fast. "You are so beautiful, the director obviously wants to rule you, what should I do now? Go back and not go back?" Sighed, Jiang Bai did not entangle too much on this issue, looking at the leaf in front of the city, said softly. "Unspoken rules? I don''t want it! I won''t go back!" Ye Qingcheng listened to this, and his body shrank, subconsciously tightening his clothes, and then said with a strong face. But then, the resolute little face smashed: "I came out this time and sneaked out. My sister didn''t know... my documents and money are all in the hotel of the crew. What should I do next?" "If you want to go back, I can help, arrange a place for you, and then I happen to be a screenwriter of the crew... well, I can arrange a small role for you, as long as you don''t think the character is too small, as for Things can be found later. By the way, officially introduce it, my name is Jiang Bai, the screenwriter of the "Heroes of the True Color" crew. Jiang Bai looked at Ye''s city in front of him, hesitated for a moment, said. Although it is goodwill, after all, two people just met, and it is somewhat inappropriate to say this. Jiang Bai is afraid of the other side. "Really? Big Brother, you are very good! Thank you! Ha, I didn''t play a big role, it was a group actor, running a dragon, and having a character is not bad!" I didnt expect Ye Qingcheng to listen to this. Even a half-length ladys appearance jumped up. The cheeks with pears and rain were already full of bright smiles. I took Jiang Bais arm and said, Lets go, Let''s go now!" In a word, Jiang Baiyu lived on his forehead. Doesn''t this gimmick know what is meant by the people? Before I had no brains with her classmates, I rushed over and ran thousands of miles to this Gusu Studio. Now I have to say a few words to myself, so I have to follow myself. Fortunately, she met herself this evening and wants to change to someone else. This gimmick is finished. "Hey!" Just a few steps away, a burst of noise came, let Ye Qingcheng make a big red face. Jiang Baizuis mouth reveals a playful smile: Why, didnt you have enough at night? "Well, the director is disgusting, not letting me sit next to him, but also want to move the manual foot, and forced me to drink, so I only ate two dishes, I didn''t eat it... Later, I ran away. So... now the stomach is a little hungry." Ye Qingcheng blushes, as if he thinks of something, looks up at Jiang Bai and says: "Jiang Bai brother, can you lend me some money to eat? You are not saying that I want to introduce my work, I earned the money and gave it back immediately. How are you" When I said this, my face was red, and it seemed that I had never borrowed money from others. Ye Qingcheng seemed very embarrassed. "Haha, of course, help people to send the Buddha to the West. If I help you, can you still eat it?" Jiang Bai haha ??smiled, for the beauty of this beautiful thrilling, but almost the same as the white paper girl feels funny. "That''s great!" Ye Qingcheng jumped up immediately. A moment later, two people found a night market stall on the street, ordered a bunch of skewers and two bowls of noodles, a bottle of beer. Ye Choucheng sipped his mouth and ate it, then took a skewer and stared at it for a long while, sniffing with the cute little nose, sticking out the red tongue and licking it, letting Jiang Bai burst into a virtual fire and couldnt help it. Asked: "What''s wrong? Why don''t you eat? Is there any problem?" "That... I, I haven''t eaten it. I used to see it on TV before, but my sister said that these things are not clean, I don''t want to eat it, I also said that I still say a lot of mouse meat and cat meat..." Ye Qingcheng spit out his tongue and said with a blank face, the fragrant meat in his hand kept shaking. "I don''t want to eat, I don''t get sick, and...do you think so?" Jiang Bai almost squirted a sip of wine, and Ye Qingchengs sister couldnt help but protect her too much. Although it is for her good, but under such protection, almost the girl in front of the world is isolated, it is not a good thing in the long run. "No, it''s lamb! I smell it when I hear it. Jiang Bai brother, you are right, don''t eat it, don''t be sick, I am not afraid of being unhygienic! She won''t let me eat, I don''t eat!" Ye Qingcheng spit his tongue and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him. He smiled and said, the cherry mouth was slightly open, and he bit a small mouth, then widened his eyes and ate a string of three or two. "It''s so delicious, I haven''t eaten it before! My sister is a big liar! She even cheated on the city, she is sure that she has eaten such a good thing!" Ye Qingcheng, while eating, muttered and said that she was quite resentful about her sisters behavior of eating alone. However, Jiang Bai knows that the other party is afraid that he has not eaten, otherwise he will not say such things to his sister. If you want to come to the other person, you will have a certain level of cleanliness or a very high level. Its just this kind of thing, Jiang Bai will not break. Chapter 49： Completely blocked? Chapter 49 is completely banned? Ye Qingcheng did not hesitate to pick up a bunch of eaten, one after another, but for a while, ate more than ten strings, and also played a full, rubbed the rubbing of the corners of the mouth with a piece of paper, a satisfied face Looking at Jiang Bai in front of him. If this appearance is seen by the gang of the Emperor Film and Television Institute, I dont know how many peoples glasses are going to be scattered. The goddess in the college was actually eating here in the middle of the night, and it was so delicious. I knew that it was so good to serve, I thought so many tricks before, and people who refused to do so did not finish the skin. "I am full, Jiang Bai brother, let''s go, let''s go to sleep!" After eating, Ye Qingcheng smiled and stretched out his hand, causing aside the envious people. Originally, the two of them sat here to make people look at the side. The two tables next to them were constantly aiming at Ye Qingcheng. Now, listening to the words of Ye Qingcheng, it is even more bloody. Although Jiang Bai knew that Ye Qingcheng had no such meaning at all, but others did not know. Immediately, there is jealousy that can almost kill the eyes of people to Jiang Bai, so that Jiang Bai boss is uncomfortable. "Cough, the boss settled." Jiang Bai coughed twice, then quickly said. "Don''t drop, what is the brother''s checkout? Sit down and drink? How do you rush to play with this pretty girl? Haha, how about bringing us?" Suddenly a slightly hoarse, full of ridiculous sounds, next to the table, a shirt in a plaid shirt, the man in his twenties stood up and made a speech. This product is not a good person at first glance, causing Ye Qingcheng''s face to change, and subconsciously go to Jiang Bai to make up. "Get out of the way!" Jiang Bais big hand waved, and he was impatient with this little scorpion. He lost two hundred dollars and pulled Yehcheng to turn his head and ready to leave. "What did you say to his mother! You are looking for death!" Jiang Bais voice fell, and a table of seven or eight people stood up immediately, and they came out one by one and surrounded Jiang Bai. "You... what do you want to do?" Ye Qingcheng, who was hiding behind Jiang Bai, saw the scene in front of him. He was somewhat afraid. He asked with a look of fear. The small hand holding Jiang Bai almost fell into Jiang Bais flesh. "What do you want to do? I wanted to play with you, but your little boyfriend is too arrogant. Today you can''t count it! Beauty, unless you play with us, we can be rude..." One of the bald-headed children laughed and made a fuss. "Get out of the way!" Jiang Bai said once again impatiently. How can a few little fools be put in his eyes? This kind of thing has nothing to do, the mouth is stinking, let them scream here, the ghost knows how much they can say, so Jiang Bai is not polite, he squats out and directly flies the talking head. The man fell to a place four or five meters away, and at least a few ribs were kicked off by Jiang Bai. Directly frightened the few boys in front of me, looking at Jiang Bai in front of me, I can''t say a word, let Jiang Bai leave. "Heat, fight! Jiang Bai brother, in addition to my sister, you are the first to help me fight! One kick and fly a person, almost as good as my sister! You are not a screenwriter? How has it become? Wulin master? How do you do it? Teaching me is good? I also want to learn, but my sister does not teach me." Not long after the two left, Ye Qingcheng screamed like a magpie, and his eyes were colorful, and Jiang Bai taught her to fight, so that Jiang Baibailian again and again. "~~~" Suddenly a pleasant ringtone came from the phone, Ye Qingcheng put his hand on the trouser pocket, and later took out a mobile phone with a pink shell and glanced at it: "Hey, Jiang Bai brother, my classmate!" "Accept." Jiang Bai is also a glimpse. "Allure, where are you going! You are the gimmick, the director is just to drink with you, how do you run? Want to mix in the entertainment industry, you don''t even know how to make a good relationship with the director... Now the director and the drama are very angry. They say that they should completely block you in this circle. I have spent a lot of effort to say good things to the director. You have to come over and apologize to the director, otherwise the role will not be there, and in the future This circle is hard to mix! Man, you are scared of what you are afraid of! The mobile phone just opened, and a crisp female voice came along, quite a bit of hateful iron. With her voice, there is noisy music, and she doesn''t know where she is. "I don''t want, I won''t go!" Ye Qingcheng almost did not consider, answer immediately. "Where? We are in the past!" He grabbed the phone and Jiang Bai said quietly. Completely blocked in this circle? Great tone. "Fulor Entertainment KTV306, hey, who are you? Allure?" The other party said subconsciously, and then seemed to realize what, could not help but ask. Without paying attention to her, Jiang Bai hung up the phone, took Ye Qingcheng and went to the side of the road, hit a car, then rushed to the rich entertainment, went straight to the box. Just as soon as I entered the door, the first thing I saw was a group of drunken men and women, men and women, and there were more than a dozen. At this moment, I was drunk and my eyes were blurred. There are even two pairs in the corner that are already passionate. Hot kiss, the scene is quite obscene. Just after entering the door, Ye Yicheng, who had some wars and battles, immediately saw a girl with heavy makeup and saw Ye Qingcheng. At the moment, she was leaning against a middle-aged man with a big belly and glasses, and saw the arrival of Ye Qingcheng. He stood up: "The city, you can count it. Just now the guide is still saying you. You are too ignorant." Come, come and sue for strict guidance!" Its said that Im going to come over and pull the city, and Im not forgetting to talk to the middle-aged man next to me: Strictly, we are a flower of the entire Emperors Film and Television College. You have to pity, you havent talked yet. I have been a boyfriend, just a little shy, just like that, you don''t mind, I just told her, promise to let her accompany you!" As for Jiang Bai, she didn''t know if she was drunk, or what happened, as if she didn''t see it at all, she chose to ignore the past. "Haha, good, good, this is a good start! Rest assured, I don''t mind if I don''t mind, hahaha, I must hurt her!" The strict guide waved a hand, quite proudly said, as if he did not care about the previous things, saying this is full of disagreement, causing a few envy of the next few men. "You don''t mind! Grandpa, I mind!" At this moment, Jiang Bais voice sounded. I don''t know when he had already stepped to the side of this strict guide. The next second, a bottle of wine was smashed in the head that was not so lush, and he was directly scooped up... Chapter 50： Dont peek Chapter 50 will not peek "what!" Along with a scream, the bottle shattered, and the strict head of the brain was smashed by Jiang Baiyu. The glass **** splashed on his face and head, and cut off a few small and small mouths, directly dumping the strict guide to the ground, and blood oozing from his head. "who are you!" Several men next to him immediately stood up. They usually follow the strict guide to eat and eat together. At this time, they have to stand up and look forward to it. Otherwise, it will be difficult to explain it in the future. During the talk, a man with a rather burly figure took the bottle directly and rushed to Jiang Bai. "Touch!", Jiang Bai took the person directly to the door. Then I took one hand and knocked them together. Another slap was kicked out by Jiang Bai. Not a moment, the moment the house has fallen, seven or eight men have been tripped over the ground, and several women have already screamed and shrunk. "Is it strict? My name is Jiang Bai. Well, the main business is the librarian of Tiandu University. Now I am a screenwriter in the "Heroes of Nature" crew. Originally, I didn''t intend to say anything to you, but think about it, Gusu Studios is so big. You shouldn''t be too difficult to find me. If you want to go, I will tell you directly. To tell you the truth, I really can''t look at you like this. I thought I was amazed by the film. I didn''t want to innovate all day. How to make a good movie to the audience, I thought about the day-to-night stalking actress, the scourge. Little girl, really not a thing! "Ye Allure of it, I just recognize sister, her business just in time for me, so sorry to beat you. How do you want to be with you, I am always there, but tomorrow you''d better let people send her things to the hotel of my crew, otherwise... Hey, I am coming to you! Going over, kneeling beside the strict guide of his head, Jiang Bai patted the other''s face and smiled and reported to the door. Now is not the case, Jiang Bai has no scruples, even a small director can not make up, but also a fart! "You...you wait!" Although it hurts and fears, the strict guidance still bears the pain and fear that Jiang Bai trembles. After saying this, it seems that he was afraid of Jiang Baiyu, and his body subconsciously leaned back. "Good, waiting for you!" Jiang Bai haha ??smiled, did not put this kind of thing in his eyes, and said that he took a look of the leafy city, and turned and left. When the two men went out, Ye Liancheng waved his little arm and muttered, and vented his grievances during this time. Unconsciously, two people came to Jiang Bai where they were. "Give me a room!" Just entering the door and going straight to the front desk, Jiang Bai took out his wallet and was ready to open the room. "Sorry, we don''t have a room here." Unfortunately, the answer did not satisfy Jiang Bai. "No room?" Jiang Bai frowned. This is how to do? Arrange Ye Yecheng to other places, Jiang Bai can not worry, not to mention there is no room here, not necessarily elsewhere. There is no room, is it necessary for Ye Yangcheng to live there? That... is not suitable. "It doesn''t matter, Jiang Bai brother, don''t you have a room? I can live with you! You can rest assured that I can hit the floor... Well, sleep on the sofa!" Ye Qingcheng listened to this words, and revealed a brilliant smile. The human and the animals were harmless, which attracted a few girls in the front desk. Of course, such a disdainful look is definitely not directed at the pure water as the leaves of the city, but against Jiang Bai, making Jiang Bai quite awkward! "Another flower gives the pig a supply!" In the distance, a security guard could not help but talk. "I am a standard room, two beds, you don''t have to lay a floor, if you really want it, then okay!" For himself, Jiang Bai is still very confident. Although Ye Liancheng really makes people want to move, and this girl seems completely unprepared for herself, she really wants to know her, and she can''t run without isolation. Jiang Bai believes that he can''t do such a thing, so Ye Qingcheng said this, he did not refuse. I don''t know if he said this, in the hearts of several people around him, his image has been immediately upgraded to "animals". Ignore them, in the eyes of many people at the front desk, and Jiang Bai took the city to the floor. The narrow room is only over ten square meters, standard business standard room, two beds, a small table, two chairs, a TV, plus a small bathroom. "That, it is here, you will be the first, tomorrow I will arrange for you to live, be a group actor, and then let the drama open a room for you." As soon as he entered the door, Jiang Bai felt a little embarrassed, the environment was too narrow, and the lonely men and women were inconvenient. "Well, it''s quite good, it''s about the same as I lived! Jiang Bai brother, I am exhausted, I want to take a shower and sleep! Do you wash?" Ye Qingcheng showed a bright smile, looked at a circle, and then said such a sentence, directly let Jiang Bai some blood. "This... no... no..." Jiang Bai coughed a few times, then quickly waved. This girl said this, too much meaning. Didn''t she know that a woman said this to a man in the middle of the night, what does it mean? "Well, I will wash it first!" Ye Qingcheng said with a smile. When I finished, I took off my shoes and went straight into the bathroom. I suddenly remembered something at the door. I looked out at the front of Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai brother, you will not peek?" "of course not!" Jiang Bai screamed in anger. Xiaotoutou film actually suspects brother? Is it a brother to peek at this kind of thing? Really want to, I will give you this evening! "Oh, that''s good! Actually, there is nothing to peek!" Jiang Bais reaction made Ye Liancheng laugh, and then he threw a wink at Jiang Bai, and there was no such thing as a **** boil. After a while, the sound of "" sounded, Jiang Bai turned on the TV and looked at the bathroom subconsciously. The frosted glass was not transparent, but it was faintly visible on the outside, so that Jiang Bai couldnt help but spurt the blood. He quickly took a deep breath and took a breath, only to suppress the hot desire in his heart. . To say that Jiang Bai has no idea about Ye Qingcheng, it is a fake. Ye Liancheng, a woman, as long as she is a man, will have an idea for her, but Jiang Bai disdains the danger of swearing, this time is still calmer. Twenty minutes later, when Jiang Bailian smoked four or five cigarettes, a sly figure came out of the bathroom. Ye Qingcheng took his own clothes and wrapped them in a bath towel and walked out, revealing the slender thighs, the fat-like skin of the sheep, and the long, wet hair on the chest, making people look like they were moving. I noticed that Jiang Bai looked over, and Ye Qingcheng was a glimpse first. Then the little face turned red. The next second seemed like a frightened rabbit. One brain got into the bed and no longer wanted to stick his head out... Chapter 51： Little white you! The fifty-first chapter, you are on the white! Seeing such a scene, Jiang Bai chuckled and did not talk, shutting down the lights and sleeping. A moment later, Ye Qingchengs head was drilled out of the bed and looked at Jiang Bai, who was already asleep. He whispered: Jiang Bai brother, have you slept? Jiang Bai turned a deaf ear to this. Ye Qingcheng called again twice. After Jiang Bai fell asleep, he slowly got up and put on his underwear. Then he looked at Jiang Bai. He squatted for a while, and his mouth showed a smile. The bright eyes were a touch of light. Flashing away, then lie down and sleep peacefully. Unconsciously, it was already the next morning, when Jiang Bai woke up, Ye Qingcheng had been groomed and neatly sitting there watching TV, a very interesting variety show, watching Ye Liancheng laughter again and again. Look again, the sun has been hanging outside the window, and the people who estimated the crew are now working, that is, he is idle for a point, no one calls him. "Go, hoe, brother to take you to dinner! Then arrange work for you!" Jiang Bai stretched out and got up directly. He slept with his clothes last night, but he was not afraid of trouble. He brushed up and went out and said to Ye Qingcheng. Two people left the room, and it was already more than nine o''clock after breakfast. Jiang Bai directly rushed to the shooting point. Just arrived, but found that the face of the crew was not very good, and it was a big deal. Just when I was filming, because of an accident, the male and her daughter-in-law, the one in the show who was the female one, both had an accident and have now been taken to the hospital. I heard that the injury is not very heavy. Two people have a broken leg and one arm has broken. It takes at least a few months to recover. The entire crew is eating and chewing. It is impossible to make a few months of delay because of two less important characters. However, these two roles are indispensable. The deputy director has already found a few, but Cheng Daoyun is not satisfied. This is not, now the director is furious because of this matter, so none of the people present can dare to breathe. "Hey, female one? I don''t have one here! Haha, girl, you have to be lucky!" Jiang Bai haha ??smiled and looked at the city, laughing and said. This matter is theoretically not determined by a small screenwriter. But... who told him that he was actually an investor in this show, first recommended, it is not good, let Yao Hao call a phone. For Ye Qingcheng, Jiang Bai believes that as long as Cheng Daoyun sees it, he will be satisfied. Anyway, a so-called heroine who is basically not a vase is very important and has few plays. Whoever plays can, as long as the acting is not too bad, it is not too long. ugly. "The heroine?" Ye Qingchengs eyes are so big that they are unknown. "Haha, you don''t care!" Jiang Bai haha ??smiled, took Ye Qingcheng and left, and found Cheng Daoyun who was furious there. "Cheng Gui, I have heard about the crew. I can''t help you with the male three. I have one for the female one, you give it a look, I think you must be satisfied!" Just seeing Cheng Daoyun, Jiang Bai said with a smile, while at the same time, he gave Ye Fangcheng a position. "hiss!" Cheng Daoyun took a breath. Such a beautiful girl, even if he has been in the entertainment industry for decades, he was surprised to see countless beautiful women. Frankly speaking, a girl like Mei Cheng, in addition to his impression of a few decades ago, who is now fragrant and ruined, no one can match it. And more importantly, this girl''s temperament is very good, very unique, is the kind of temperament that people can''t help but be attracted to. Such a girl, playing a woman who is not a very important vase in itself, is definitely more than enough! "This girl has a good image! Yes!" Almost no hesitation, Cheng Daoyun agreed, and one is to give Jiang Bai a face, more importantly, he is really satisfied with Ye Qingcheng. "The man''s three things..." The assistant director next to him hesitated and talked about the problem. "Its too late to find it temporarily. Today, there is his play, and the previous shots have to catch up. I am not satisfied with what I am looking for today... Hey? Xiaobai, I cant do it! Just three men and one woman are husband and wife, I Seeing that you are an acquaintance with this girl, it should be effortless." Cheng Daoyun frowned, began to think about this problem, suddenly looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, looked up and down, his eyes lit up, said with a smile. Jiang Bais appearance cant be said to be too handsome, but it belongs to the category of Xiaoshuai. There is no problem in the middle and upper. The national character face, big eyes, thick eyebrows and cheeks are like axe chiseling. More importantly, Jiang Bai''s temperament is very good, standing there faintly about the general style of the wind, eye-catching. The first time I saw Jiang Bai, Cheng Daoyun felt that if Jiang Bai was willing, he might become a good actor in the future. Now that he is lacking in people, he has such an idea - to give Jiang Bai a top. More importantly, Jiang Bai, as the creator of this story, is far from being comparable to others. Although there is no performance experience, it will be very good if it is adjusted slightly. "I? I can''t! I can''t!" Jiang Bai waved his hands. Write a script, plagiarize, pretend to be a writer, can he be reluctant to do this kind of thing, let him be an actor? Just kidding, I never thought about it. In Jiang Bais mind, he has always adhered to the idea that there are two good doors and two, and no one is a good person. Let him be an actor? He never thought about it. Frankly speaking, this article has always felt that the actors are not the actors, the next nine streams... Let him go, the door is not, even if it is the nature of the ticket, Jiang Bai is not happy. What''s more, he didn''t have a bit of acting at all, and he really couldn''t do this kind of thing. "Little white, no way, no other satisfied actors can be found now. There are a lot of dragons in Gusu Studios, but there are not many counters on the table. What''s more, this role is very heavy, so let others come to me. , or you come." Cheng Daoyun said bitterly. Speaking of this, it seems to think of something, continue to say: "You have a good relationship with Yao, if you do not agree with me, my old man will have to face his face to find Yao, let her talk to you." "Yao Yao?" Thinking of this name, Jiang Bai has some headaches, let her come over and live still? I quickly waved and said: "Well, I will try, you don''t let Yao Wei come over, but if you can''t, you can hurry to find someone else." "Haha, its so good." Cheng Daoyun laughed. Jiang Bai then began his acting career. Frankly speaking, Jiang Bais acting is really bad. Compared to the opponents Ye Qingcheng, he feels that he is simply a slag. He always makes mistakes and was swayed by Cheng Daoyun. Just now, the relative director of the good news, once Jiang Bai began to act, immediately became a tyrant, no longer a little bit of human feelings, Jiang Bai can not, immediately is a slap in the face, almost let Jiang Bai run away, not to dry the plate. However, it is okay, stubborn and strong, and bumps and bumps. After all, Jiang Bai has the ability to "have never forgotten", and gradually adapts to it, and the more he enters the play, the more skilled he is. In the morning, I can barely carry it out. In the afternoon, I havent had another NG, but it has caused great surprises. Chapter 52： Stricter retaliation Chapter 52Restrictive Retaliation Unconsciously, a few days have passed, and the filming of the film is in full swing. Jiang Bai is more and more proficient, and it is more handy to play with Ye Yecheng. Shantou deliberately cooperated, the two people were intimate, and the feelings between each other quickly heated up, so that the outsiders seemed to think that the two people really became a couple. In the play, they often double-in pairs, but they are next to each other. Even Zhou Wen, who has always been steady, expressed dissatisfaction to Jiang Bai. After a few days of hard work, he took Ye Rongcheng such a stunning beauty and envied him. But what is the truth, but only Jiang Bai is clear. Ye Qingcheng has a good relationship with him. Even Jiang Bai faintly feels that the two people usually get along with each other, and the other party occasionally reveals a hint of affection. It can be better with two people, and the difference is ten thousand miles. This afternoon, just finished a filming, and when I was about to continue, suddenly a group of people in the distance came to the crew here. There were two or thirty people, one by one wearing bells and whistles and holding them in their hands. The wooden stick iron rod, led by a middle-aged bald head wearing a big gold chain, appeared in front of Jiang Bai. "Touch!", the side equipment was broken by a bald baseball bat, and then a staff member of the squad that ushered in, said: "Who is the director, give me out!" "I am, what happened? Is the management fee charged? We have handed it over! You can ask my brother!" Cheng Daoyun stood up with a frown and said with a serious expression. This kind of thing he has not seen before, the film and television circle is mixed, and there are some parasites around the big movie theaters that rely on the evil spirits to eat. The Xiangjiang River is particularly serious. The mainland is a lot better here, but it will inevitably encounter harassment. Therefore, in general, when the crew starts shooting, they will spend a little maintenance fee. As a management fee, the person looking for a place will maintain stability. The first thing that comes to this Gusu Studio is this. Cheng Daoyun arranged it early. "Hey brother? He Zhiyun? Hey, it turned out that he is here! Well, I don''t talk nonsense with you. Today, I give you a face, I don''t bother you." But is there a Jiang Bai in your crew? Offended my friend! Today, let him out, Grandpa will find him alone! Otherwise, you must follow the bad luck! The bald head of the leader listened to the name of the elder brother and then sneered. It can be seen that this one who is very famous in the local area can not come to this town. In the distance, Jiang Bai listened to this and immediately stood up. He was going out and would help the kid. "Xiaobai, you can''t go. These people are not good people at first glance. They are so many people and bring things. You used to lose money! I think the director can handle everything. You can rest assured that the director is very valued to you. You are the person of our crew. The director will not let you suffer. I have known him for many years. He is definitely not a person who is not enough!" Just after a move, he was stopped by Zhou. He is also an old river and lake. He is familiar with all kinds of doorways. He is also used to seeing a white girl like Jiang Bai. He is afraid that Jiang Bai will get into trouble and eat a big loss. "Yeah, Xiaobai, you can rest assured, now that they haven''t found you, you go with the Allure first, here we have to deal with it! I also have friends in several places on the Gusu Studios, I can''t. I will call them for help, and I dont think it will be a big problem." Di Hu also came over. As a big brother, he has always taken care of Jiang Bai, and this time is no exception. "Wang Qiang! What do you mean! I have come here to make trouble. I have already collected the management fee here! I will guarantee the safety here. You have to give me something to go, otherwise don''t blame me!" Here, the bald man is yelling, and a voice in the distance will ring. In the next second, everyone saw a 30-year-old man with a dozen young guys rushing from afar with a wooden stick. When the voice had not arrived, the voice had already arrived. The voice fell, and a dozen people went. Blocked in front of Cheng Daoyun. "Director, how? This grandson is not embarrassing you?" He went to the front of Cheng Daoyun and whispered. When I spoke, I was a little breathless. Obviously, he got the news and rushed over. He was so quick that he could feel a sense of incompetence. "That didn''t, it just broke some equipment, it didn''t matter, the price was not high, we also recognized it. He is now looking for an actor here. It is the male number of our crew. A very honest young man. I don''t know where to offend him. He has to let us pay, and I ask you to help. I must not let him take people away. You can rest assured. We will not let you suffer, and then your expenses must be indispensable." Although Cheng Daoyun is a big director, he is very polite to his uncle. He is not willing to offend such a person, let alone ask for the other side now? "The actor of your crew? He offended Wang Qiang?" My brother heard this and frowned. He couldnt help but whisper. When he said this, his face was hesitant, as if he was weighing the pros and cons of this matter. Wang Qiang was not irritated, and he was not willing to offend easily. "Good! I promised this thing!" Finally, a bite, my brother agreed, then pushed the crowd out and said: "Wang Qiang, how do you say? Today you come to trouble? Things I already know, the little brother did not know how to offend you, I came out to let him out I apologize to you, how is this thing?" "Hey, you Zhiyun, you are also a personal thing. Your friend has offended me. You apologize to me. I said that I have to give you a face. Let him give me two heads, but your friend will die." The offense of Huang Sanyes friend is strict, and the strict guidance is not bad. Now the people are still in the hospital, the crew has stopped, and now the daily losses are not small. His play Huang Sanye also has an investment, in order to give him the movie that the little lover of the old man deliberately started shooting. Now he is delayed. The second nephew is not in the middle of Huang Sanye. This is not... Sanye let me see In the end, which **** eats the bear heart and leopard, and dares to move the strict guide, let me give him a lesson! Why, this thing you want to manage? Are you up to control? Squinting, looking at the front of Zhi Zhiyun, Wang Qiang smiled, said undecided. There are many runs in the speech. Obviously, although the two people know each other, they may not be very good at the usual relationship. Whenever there is an opportunity, Wang Qiang is naturally unwilling to let go, and he will carry Qi Zhiyun to the corner... Chapter 53： Huang Sanye wants people! The fifty-third chapter Huang Sanye wants people! "Huang Sanye?" When Zhi Zhiyun heard this, his face changed suddenly, from red to white, and it changed several times in succession. "Well, Jiang Bai, you hurry to go, now immediately with the city to leave Gusu. This time the trouble is big, I am calling several of my friends now to see if they can help. Huang Sanye, I know, the real name of Huang Tianquan, the third child, the Taoist people called him Huang Sanye, this person is not easy to provoke, is the whole Gusu one tyrant, one of the best figures in Gusu City, these years are even more mixed Starting from the wind and water, worth hundreds of millions of people do not say, to raise a group of desperados, to intervene in all walks of life, the influence in Gusu City is increasing. In particular, this Gusu Studio City is almost the one who has the final say. This man is rich and has a wide network of contacts. No one in Gusu does not sell his face. My friend has a local government and official position. Not low, I am calling him now, I hope he will coordinate from it, as long as the problem is not too big, Huang Sanye will give him this face. But still have to hide first, wait for me to have news, I will call you again. Dehu is not a big brother, he has a lot of contacts in all walks of life, and he is loyal to people. He and Jiang Bai dont know much time, but they are willing to help Jiang Bai. "I also know this Huang Sanye. It used to be not very good. It has been published in recent years. I heard that there is a deep background behind it, and I don''t know if it is true or false. My friend who listened to my Tiandu said that this Huang San has a big person with the sky. He was only a sergeant. He went to Tiandu but he couldnt count anything. At the beginning, no one took care of him, but now it is also a mixed style. From the beginning of the water, all because of the support of the person, such a person is not something that our little actor can provoke, Xiaobai, you take the city with you. Zhou Fa also came over and his look was equally dignified. "Hey, it seems that I am getting a big man." Jiang Bai listened to this and didn''t care, hehe smiled and said softly. He is not afraid of himself, and now he is even less afraid of listening to the background of Huang San. The backing of Tiandu? Big man? Who can make Zhao Wuji in the sky? "Your boy still laughs! Lose your smile! Go away! I won''t be able to walk for a while." Jiang Bais attitude makes the two people anxious, and its not that Zhou Fa has a feeling of hating iron and not forming steel. He really didn''t understand how Jiang Bai had the courage to laugh at this time? Said, the two will take Jiang Bai away, Di Hu has already called people to leave Ye Qingcheng to leave. Both of them are old rivers and lakes. Ye Qingcheng has a very different relationship with Jiang Bai. There is no Jiang Bai. There is inevitably going to find Ye Qingcheng troubles. What''s more, Ye Qingcheng is still a beautiful woman who is crazy, really stays her, no There will be something wrong. It is a pity that they have not left here. The Zhi Zhiyun over there has been unable to resist, and his face is blue and white. After thinking for about a few minutes, he finally breathes a sigh of relief and twists his head to punch Cheng Daoyun: "Cheng Gui, its not that I Zhi Zhiyun doesn''t help today. It''s really that your little brother has caused too much trouble. I can''t help Huang Sanye, and I can''t manage this. I can''t help it. I will return your management fee back. After that, he twisted his body and said to Wang Qiang: "Wang Qiang, since it is Huang Sanye''s thing, my dad also has self-knowledge and dare not take care of it, but you can''t make too much trouble with this crew. You take it away. But other people can''t touch it, or my daddy will not finish with you." "Haha, if you are smart, you haven''t fainted yet, thinking that you are a personal object and dare to scream with Huang Sanye! You can rest assured that I only look for Jiang Bai. As for others, I will never move. No, there is another person, a woman named Ye Qingcheng, I have to take it away. Huang Sanye said that she is the fuse of this matter. The whole thing started with her, she also took it away. Wang Qiang said with a smile, suddenly remembered something, and quickly added such a sentence. How come there is a woman? Yan Zhiyuns face changed. "Is there anything for you! Hey, I must take it with you, but we both know each other. Let me tell you that this woman is very beautiful. Huang Sanye saw the photo and his eyes were straight. Of course, Yan Sanye is not a man of urgency. The deceitful man who has bullied the male lord has never done it. You know this. Only this time, Im afraid of a bit of an exception. Sanye recently met a big man in Tiandu and wanted to bring this woman to see that person... As for who I am, I don''t know, I will definitely not be able to get you anyway, so you should hurry. Wang Qiang smiled and said undecidedly. In the past, he and Zhai Zhiyun were both mixed with each other. Everyone was equal. There were several conflicts. At that time, Wang Qiang suffered a lot of losses. Since he followed Huang Sanye, he has risen high. Now he is not talking to Qi Zhiyun. It is. Just now, Wang Qiang felt that he had a special face and a special force. Of course... this is just his own feeling. "Director Cheng, I know that you are also a personal thing. Huang Sanye is not willing to offend you cultural people. The old man said before I came. I dont want to trouble you, let you hand over people. . Of course, if you feel that you have the ability, you can call now and start looking for someone. Huang Sanye said, no matter who you are looking for, he picked up this matter and sees who can help you. If you are convinced, you will hand over it, and you will never come back to trouble later. After talking about Wang Qiang, he ignored the people like Qi Zhiyun and others, standing there and smiling. "Can you give me some time, let me think about it..." Cheng Daoyuns face changed again, and after a moment of silence, he said. "Yes, but I remind you, you don''t expect to let go, there are people at the back door who are waiting for us. If you dare to let them run from me, don''t blame me for not talking about feelings." Wang Qiang smiled coldly and said undecidedly. Before he came, he had already prepared for it. Not only did he charge for the battle, but also the people of Sanye who were waiting for the other side, and they were afraid that Jiang Bai would take the opportunity to run. "It''s over!" In the distance, Dehu listened to this, his face changed, and he said desperately. Now Jiang Bailian has no chance to run. "No matter how much, everyone is looking for someone, Xiaobai is not an outsider, can help, must help, owing something to people is nothing small, and must not let Xiaobai and the city go wrong. Looking at it now, this Huang Sanye is not running in the white, but running towards the city, knowing that the city is beautiful, wants to give the girl, I dont know who to send, but definitely we cant afford it. But in any case, we can''t do things that push people into the fire pit, just find someone. Cheng Daoyun, who returned from the front, came to Zhou Fa and Di Hu and whispered. Chapter 54： Things solved Chapter 54The matter is solved Several people rushed to pick up the phone and started to contact the staff, but unfortunately, at the beginning of the other party was quite hot, just listen to him, one by one kept silent, and some simply hang up the phone. The friend who had just had some status in the officialdom of the Kusu officially, after listening to the words of Dehu, was silent for a long time. He said with a long heart: "I don''t care, I can''t control this thing. Huang San is not good." Jay, let alone listen to what you mean, he is bound to get this thing, even if I come forward, he may not give this face." Having said that, the meaning is already very clear. The other party is not willing to offend Huang San for Di Hu, not to mention that this matter is not a matter of Di Hu, but only a friend of De Huo has an accident. Over there, Cheng Daoyun also started to make a phone call. The result was exactly the same as Zhou Fa and Di Hu. No one could help. A friend of Zhou Fa said that he knew Huang San and said that he could help, but only two minutes of hard work went back directly to the phone. There is only one sentence: "Zhou Fa, you don''t care about this, how far you can hide, yellow I want to make a knot, and I cant afford that person." For a time, several people used up their means, but they were helpless. The sad discovery, the people who called their brothers and brothers on weekdays, have no effect. Those who have been drinking five and six on weekdays, who are known to be powerful, and who know who and who are, are now like the evaporation of the human world, disappearing without a trace, they found a bunch of people, there is no useful. "This" For a time, three people were silent and looked at Jiang Bai and Ye Qingcheng who had come to the side. The three people didnt know what to say. Wang Qiang over there has been a little impatient. Obviously, there is not much time. Unfortunately, they have no chance to escape. They see that time is getting closer and closer, but they are helpless. The eager, worried and embarrassed expressions appear on their faces. on. "Would you like... or... I will call my sister..." Looking at the expression of the three people, Ye Qingcheng hesitated for a moment, then whispered in her own charming voice, and the tone was somewhat uncertain. I don''t know why, for some reason, she actually resisted it. But there is no way. Now there is no other choice, so Ye Qingcheng has the courage to come up with such a sentence. "Your sister?" Next to Di Hu looked at Ye Qingcheng with a strange look, as did the two next to him. I have known Ye Qingcheng for several days. I dont know if this beautiful girl has a sister? I want to come to her sister must be very beautiful, a beautiful woman always has a way than the average man, maybe... can her sister help? "Well, my sister, she is in the army..." Ye Qingcheng just wanted to speak. Halfway through the words, he did not explode his sister''s situation. Jiang Bai on this side spoke up. Everyone helped me. As the protagonist, Jiang Bai had no reason to be a tortoise. "I have a phone call and I have a friend who is also very powerful in the sky." Said, Jiang Bai went to the side and dialed Xu Jies phone: "Where?" "Ah, boss, I am singing with a beautiful girl, ready to eat for a while? Are you not going to Gusu? How do you think of calling me? Where is someone looking for trouble?" The noisy music came, and then the sound disappeared and it became silent. Xu Jies voice came. "Yes, I really have trouble." Jiang Bai smiled and responded. In fact, he can go out alone, put the dog outside Wang Qiang''s blood, and then go directly to the yellow three to give him an unforgettable lesson, but that is a bit shocking, Jiang Bai does not want to be in everyone. Its not a good thing to show this face in front of you. "Who? I ate the bear and the leopard! I immediately ruined him! Ah, no, haha, no, no, I think of it. I recently met a friend who worshipped you and gave you As an idol, he is a Gusu person. He is very powerful in Gusu. He always wants to know you. He called me yesterday and said that he would like to see you during this time. . I will call the goods now and let him handle it. Over there, Xu Jie jumped up after listening to this, suddenly remembered something, and said with a smile. Just talking about the gift that was provided, the mysterious secret of the god, somewhat different meaning, but Jiang Bai did not pay attention at this moment. "Want to know me? What is your friend''s name? Call him to me." Jiang Bai stunned, then smiled. Since I became famous in Tiandu, I became friends with Zao Wou-Ki. Before that, under the leadership of Wang Bao, I met many people. There are Zhang Changgeng, Wu Zhong, Xu Jie, and Ma Changyang. These people intentionally or unintentionally help themselves to promote their reputation. Now they seem to have a big name in Tiandu. I did not expect anyone in Gusu to know myself? Want to know yourself? It turned out that Jiang Bai was unexpected. "Ah, my friend is Huang Tianquan, nickname Huang San! You don''t have to call him. What is your identity, give him more price, ah, I will call, where are you, I let him go immediately..." At that end, Xu Jie listened to this and rushed to respond. At the end, he did not intend to let Jiang Bai personally call Huang San? What is Jiang Bais current status? Who is raised in heaven and shouted with a disrespectful Jiangye? Huang San, a small local tyrant who came from outside, asked Jiang Ye to call him? Beautiful him! "What? What is it?" Jiang Bai stunned and couldn''t help but ask again. "Huang Tianquan, nickname Huang San! In the place of Gusu that he is the Lord, haha, but that is a small place, he is naturally afraid of this!" Xu Jie haha ??smiled. Suddenly he realized what he was, and quickly asked: "That, the one who will provoke you will not be the kid of Huang San?" "Is it not his people?" Jiang Bai smiled and said, he didn''t know what to say. What is this called! Huang Sans men came over and said that they were repairing themselves. In fact, the purpose was to go straight to Ye Qingcheng. What can I look for in the city? Jiang Bai also listened to it. Isnt it just looking for a beautiful woman to honor herself? What is this called... Jiang Bai does not know that the so-called Huang Sanye was the last time in the "Jiangnan Pavilion" who claimed to know Jiang Bai, and then provoked everyone to focus on the rivers and lakes, but it is useless, because Jiang Bai does not know he. "This kid turned over him! You wait, I will call him now and let him roll over!" Over there, Xu Jie immediately jumped to the old high and said, after finishing this, he hang up the phone. Obviously this is to call Huang San. "how about it?" Jiang Baigang hangs up the phone here, and sees his distressed Di Hu and Zhou Fa come together and asks with concern. Just watching Jiang Bais expression, they also feel that this thing is not playing. Jiang Bai is just a younger screenwriter. He can have any skill. Even if he knows a few people, the other party is afraid that he will not offend Huang Da as a big man for him, but they still can''t help but ask. "Things are solved." Jiang Bai nodded and said something that made people look good. Chapter 55： Hello, I am Xiao Huang! Chapter 55, Hello, I am Xiao Huang! "Is things solved?" In a word, Cheng Dayun looked at them with three eyes, and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him with a strange look. I don''t know what to say. They found that their previous understanding of the young man in front of him seemed to be completely wrong. They used up the relationship with Huang Sanye, and Jiang Bai got a call. This... how is this possible! "Not bad." Jiang Bai resumed his smile and nodded. Then he greeted the three people and then walked out with Ye Qingcheng and came to Wang Qiang. "You are Jiang Bai? The little son, there is a species, even the strict guide is given. Hey, next to Ye Qingcheng? No wonder Sanye is so up, I have never seen such a beautiful woman in my life. Hey, follow Let me go." Wang Qiang smiled and said to Jiang Bai. "Wait a minute, I called my friend, he came over immediately, how about when he arrived?" Jiang Bai said with a smile, and did not care about Wang Qiang. A little miscellaneous, he told him what nonsense to dry up, and drop the price. "Drinking? Still called people, the boy has kind, that line, I am here, etc., I have to look at it, this Gusu who has a kind of relationship with the three masters." Wang Qiang listened to this, and grotesquely sneered. In his eyes, Huang Sanye is the sky, that is the land! This Gusu city is one of the best. Who dares to scream with Huang Sanye, that is to find death! He would like to see who actually ate the bear heart and leopard, and even provoked Huang Sanye. More than ten minutes later, a Mercedes-Benz S600 galloped in the distance, hanging the 88888 brand, rushed over at a very fast speed, completely regardless. On the open space in front of Jiang Bai, a sudden brake stopped there. Then a sturdy middle-aged man ran straight down from the car and ran while holding a handkerchief to wipe the sweat from his forehead, followed by two young men. "Three Lords!" As soon as he came to the front, Wang Qiang and a dozen dozens of people around him rushed to pay tribute to the shouting people. They also groaned and made a gesture, which led them to change in the distance. A Wang Qiang was already in trouble enough. I didnt expect Huang San to come in person. What can I do? Originally they had doubts about Jiang Bais friends. A phone call can get the famous Huang Sanye? Isn''t this a joke... Now, how come, people come, what can I do? Hesitated for a moment, Cheng Daoyun wanted to go out, but Dihu here stopped: "Huang Sanye can''t afford it, you are a director, the reputation is not that I am a big actor, he doesn''t know you, rashly has no good fruit in the past. Eat, its better for me to talk to Zhou Fa, maybe the other person will give this face." Although he lacked the strength, he still pulled Zhoufa forward, but he stopped without a few steps, because there was a scene in front of them that made them completely paralyzed. Huang Sanye, who was a burly and handsome man, ran over, and did not take care of Wang Qiang at all. He directly flashed Wang Qiang in front of him and went straight to Jiang Bais face. He hurriedly said: Jiang Ye! Hello, I am small. Huang... I cant help it, I really cant help it. I dont know if its you. Yanxings guy told me that someone broke his head and got a pretty little...Mr....Im ,I" "I have already known about the passing of things. If you come, it will be fine. This is a misunderstanding." Huang San wants to say something, Jiang Bai naturally knows. Estimated that he helped to export the head, the first reason is that he is an investor, Xiaomi is also the protagonist there, he gives a strict face. The most important thing is that the photo of Ye Qingcheng gave him an idea. He wanted to get people away and give it to himself, so that he had such an oolong. Estimated that this Huang San was only to pay attention to the matter, and did not inquire about who the other party is, otherwise, since Huang Sanyi came to recognize himself, then he would not dare to let his hand down here to find his own trouble, also Can''t make such a big oolong. Its just that Huang San couldnt say that Jiang Bai couldnt let him say it. He could only interrupt the other partys words, and the generous one came. "Ah, thank you Jiang Ye! Thank you Jiang Ye!" Jiang Bais words made Huang San grow a sigh of relief. He went from Gusu to Tiandu for a cold encounter, hit the banner of Jiang Bai, and mixed with the wind and water, mixed with Xu Jie, but also tried hard to get Yecheng into the city, not just to please Jiang White? If this kind of thing makes Jiang Bai have an opinion on him, then he really wants to cry without tears. "Right! Jiang Ye, Wang Qiang that kid didn''t offend you!" Solving his own affairs, Huang San seems to suddenly think of something, his face changed, and looked at Wang Qiang, who has been in the distance, and said. Wang Qiang, they have always regarded Huang Sanye as a day in this Gusu city. It is simply an omnipotent existence, high above... But now, Huang Sanye suddenly ran over and nodded to a young man, claiming Xiao Huang? Also called Jiang Ye? This... This completely made them forced, not knowing how to face the situation at hand, stupid there. In fact, they are more than them. Next to Cheng Daoyun, Zhou Fa, Di Hu, and other people in the crew, Qi Zhiyun, who hasnt left in the distance, is not the case? I was completely dumbfounded and looked at the unbelievable scene in front of me, and I was there. Huang Sanye became Xiao Huang, Jiang Bai became Jiang Ye? They feel that the world is completely messy! "That didn''t, but when your little brother just came, the momentum gave us the equipment of our crew." Jiang Bai smiled and responded, not taking it. "What! Wang Qiang, you are rolling over to me!" Jiang Bai didn''t care, but Huang San couldn''t take it for granted. After listening to this, his face changed suddenly and he quickly yelled. In the next second, Wang Qiang came to Jiang Bais side. Huang Sans unwelcome was a foot. Then he screamed: Wang Qiang, give me a knee, and give Jiangs gimmick a mistake! Hurry up! Otherwise, Laozi killed you. When I spoke, it seemed to be restored to the majestic and powerful place. It was only a moment, and it was quickly replaced with a smile, and I ignored it and even apologized. Wang Qiang, smiled and said to Jiang Bai: "Jiang Ye, you can rest assured that this kid will definitely teach him back! As for the crew, I will compensate and must compensate." "Oh, no need to teach, since they are all their own, let alone he does not know, I do not know who is not guilty. As for things, you don''t have to pay for it, I will handle it. In fact, this group of investors is my company, a little money can not make you pay compensation. Jiang Bai smiled and responded. By now, he has nothing to hide. His plays are very short. The work of these days was originally based on him. Now it is almost finished. Other talents are the main event, and he does not have to take care of it. After this incident, I am afraid that my identity will not be able to stop, Gusu Chengjiang white does not intend to stay more, otherwise you may not be comfortable. In this case, there is no need to hide your identity. Chapter 56： Zhu Xinxin Chapter 56Zhu Xinxin "That... then I invite you to have a meal, crushed and shocked?" Huang Sans eyes are sharp and he sees Ye Qingcheng at a glance. He knows that this woman is afraid that Jiang Yes reservation is not entangled in this issue, but the mind has already had a care, and then several people from Cheng Daoyun who are looking far away are facing Jiang. White smiled and said. "Well, it''s almost time, just eat a meal." Jiang Bai looked at his cheap watch, and the time was almost the same as the meal. Since Huang San was interested, he did not refuse. Just a few words from Cheng Daoyun, Jiang Bai is also unambiguous, let them contact with Huang San, and no matter what reason to come back to this Gu Su Cinema, I am not afraid of someone looking for trouble. Soon after the three people were called and expressed their apologies for hiding their identity as investors, several people quickly regained their enthusiasm. A friend who has no reason for a sudden change suddenly became a boss of a film company, and is still a person with great energy. He even sold the other persons feelings without knowing it. Dehu, Zhou Fa They are naturally very happy. The same is true for Cheng Daoyun. As for Ye Qingcheng, in addition to using her big eyes to re-examine Jiang Bai, it seems that there has not been much change because of Jiang Bais identity change, and it is still the look of pure indulgence. Wrapped around Jiang Bai, a brother, enviable. Of course, she also curiously asked Huang San, why other people called him a problem like Sanye. It caused a yellow shackle and even said that he did not dare. Just kidding, in front of Jiang Ye, who dares to call the Lord? In addition to Zhao Ye, I am afraid that no one dares to say this. The group came to the most exclusive hotel in the area. In the most luxurious hall, they ate a very expensive meal and drank a lot of wine. After the satiated meal, Huang San arranged for them to send them away, of course, including Ye Qingcheng. Originally, she didn''t want to follow Jiang Bai, but Jiang Bai didn''t leave her, so she just had to go too far. As for Jiang Bai, he stayed because Huang San has already expressed his hope that he left behind. Seeing that Huang San had just smashed this big oolong, and let Jiang Bai gather thousands of prestige and make up the necessary 16,000 prestige, so Jiang Bais mood is very happy. White did not reject Huangs proposal. "Jiangye, time is still early, or do we have to play?" After the crowd left, Huang San came over and said with a smile. "Playing? Where are you going?" Jiang Bai looked at Huang Sanyi with a strange look. I don''t understand what the goods mean. "I have a clubhouse here, although it is not comparable to Jiangnan Pavilion, but it is still very good in Gusu. There are some famous buildings in the river. I want to invite you to visit in the past." Huang Sanhe smiled and said. "Ok." I don''t know what medicine he sold in his gourd, but Jiang Bai still agreed. The two left the hotel and drove to the clubhouse of Huang San in the Gusu River. The clubhouse is quite beautiful, magnificent, and the door is full of money. When I got out of the car, someone immediately greeted Huang San. The two went straight up and walked to the private box on the second floor of a river. As soon as they entered the door, they found several beautiful girls waiting there. One of them is particularly eye-catching, young and looks like a maximum of sixteen or seven years old. It looks very attractive, unlike other clothes that are exposed to fire, a white T-shirt, plus a sky blue cowboy, bone. The white sneakers, a large ponytail tied behind the head, make people feel that she is different at first glance, and it seems to be incompatible with the surrounding environment. Seeing her, Jiang Bai seems to recall the first love of her life many years ago, the pure feeling, and Jiang Bai was somewhat stunned. For the reaction of Jiang Bai, Huang San is quite satisfied. This girl was hired by the boss. He used it before. He wanted to give it to others. Since he happened to know Xu Jie, after seeing Jiang Bai, he made up his mind to give Jiang Bai. If it wasn''t yesterday that he saw the photo of Ye Qingcheng and thought that Ye Qingcheng was better, then the girl has been sent to Tiandu. "She is called Zhu Xinxin. This year, I have been looking for a long time to find it. I don''t know if you are satisfied with Jiang You?" Huang Sanqiu said in the white ear of Jiang, whispered. Jiang Bai picked up his eyebrows and did not speak. Huang Sanxiao smiled and did not entangle. Jiang Ye did not speak, that is, he did not say dissatisfaction, his purpose has been reached, and this is naturally good. "Jiang Jiang please." Huang Sanyi reached out and asked Jiang Bai to sit down and ordered two glamorous young women to accompany him, let the little girl wish Xin Xin to accompany Jiang Bai. As soon as I sat down, someone immediately sent a bunch of drinks, including wine, beer and red wine. After chatting with Jiang Bai for a while, after accompanying a few glasses of wine, he ordered a song from there, accompanied by two glamorous girls, and left his seat intentionally or unintentionally. The two girls arrived a few meters away. This is an opportunity for Jiang Bai to make a separate chat. Jiang Baixin naturally understands. It was only this situation that he saw it for the first time. For a time, Jiang Bai did not know how to deal with it, so sitting there and drinking wine was quite silent. "Brother, do you want to drink, or else... or will I have a drink with you?" Next to the ponytail, I wish Xin Xin whispered, the sound is very small, some soft and unpleasant taste, let people hear the feeling of a bit of pain. "You will drink?" Jiang Bai looked at Zhu Xinxin with amazement. Is it just that I just looked away? "No, no... OK, but I can learn." Zhu Xinxin turned red and said with a low head, his head was almost buried in the somewhat whitened jeans. "Oh, what kind of wine do girls drink, in fact, I don''t like women who drink alcohol." Jiang Bai smiled and responded. He is telling the truth, although he does not refuse such a woman, but as a man who is extremely conservative in his heart, it is OK to play on the spot, but in his heart, Jiang Bai does not like such a woman. "Oh, then I don''t drink." Zhu Xinxin listened to this and responded with such a voice, then fell silent. The two were silent for a few minutes, Jiang Bai could not help but ask: "You are working in this clubhouse? How did Huang San find you?" "No, no, I didn''t go to work here, I am a student." As if I was afraid of Jiang Bais misunderstanding, I dont know if someone had talked to her before. I wished Xinxin a great reaction. After listening to Jiang Bais words, I quickly looked up and said with a small face. "Students? How did the students come here? Huang San forced you?" Jiang Bai frowned, and he hated the matter of bullying men and women. "No, no, my mother is sick, uremia... I need a lot of money, Huang always found me, helped my mother see a doctor... and, but also let me go to school, I, I will come." Chapter 57： Huang San’s request Chapter 57The Request of Huang San "Well? You know what it means to come here?" Jiang Bai frowned. Everyone will have a lack of money. Regardless of the purpose, I wish that Xinxins approach is somewhat wrong. Jiang Bai does not know what it is, and cant help but preach. In fact, I advised the prostitute to take care of this stupid B. Although it smells like every woman has a tragic past, but it is not for the sake of money, it is okay to fool the fools. Its really old, who is not clear. What happened to them? Therefore, Jiang Bai has always been scornful, but Zhu Xinxin is obviously not the kind of person, and Huang San does not dare to find such goods for himself. "I, I know... OK, can..." Zhu Xinxin was said to have a big red face by Jiang Bai, and then his face was white, and he said that he almost cried. "Well, nothing, but your big girl should be safe to go to school, not have other burdens. Well, this way, where is your mother? How much money is needed for medical treatment, I can lend it to you, you don''t have to listen to Huang San''s arrangement. Sighing, Jiang Bai could not help but say. He is going to help the girl in front of her. Her feeling for Jiang Bai is really like the first love of her life. Not only looks, looks, even personality, Jiang Bai feels somewhat similar, which makes Jiang Bai could not help but want to help. I havent been so loving for a long time... However, Jiang Bai decided to help her. Anyway, for Jiang Bai, it is really meaningless now. "Yellow and Huang have already given it..." Zhu Xinxin quickly refused. She knows the meaning of Jiang Bai, but she can''t agree. Mr. Huang gave her help during her most difficult time. She also promised to help Huang. Since I promised, I can''t repent, and my stubborn mind has long been ingrained in her heart. What''s more, when I met Huang San for a while, she also understood what Huang San was. She didn''t dare to take her own gambling with her family. She can''t afford to lose, even if even Huang San has to tie up the young people in front of her. However, Zhu Xinxin is still very fortunate. She thought that Huang would give her to a ugly old man with a big belly. When she saw Jiang Bai, she gave a sigh of relief. At least her own destiny is not as tragic as she thought, she is already very satisfied, and how dare to expect others? "Huang San is Huang San, I am me." Jiang Bai frowned, but he did not expect the other party to refuse. In the face of Jiang Bais inquiry, Zhu Xinxin chose to be silent, as if the child who did the wrong thing had his head low, and the two white hands clasped the clothes corner, and refused to respond. This made Jiang Bai suddenly exhausted. Unexpectedly, this seemingly weak gimmick was so stubborn. "What do you do in the future?" Sighed, not entangled in this issue, Jiang Bai changed a topic, while drinking a glass of wine. I wish Xinxin seems to have reacted to it. I quickly opened the bottle and added wine to Jiang Bai, but the action was too rusty and sprinkled some on the table. "I... Huang said to me today, I will be yours in the future, you... want, want, I think, I want to go to school... I don''t want to, I will follow you..." I wish Xin Xin blushing, whispered, some shy and some other taste, like the lily in the wind may be blown away at any time. Its just that she said this, but people cant help but want to have a pity. "This yellow three!" Jiang Bai listened to this, turned his eyes and made a sigh of relief. If he finds a beautiful and charming woman to give himself, he doesn''t mind enjoying it today. After so long, it is quite uncomfortable to tell the truth. Can such a fifteen or six-year-old girl, how can she get her hand? This product is too unfamiliar to myself, thinking that like the animals like them, they all like the old cows to eat the young grass, which actually harms the flower bones of the water spirit? "Well, I know, can you go out now? I have something to talk to Huang San." Jiang Bai said helplessly, he took out the beautiful ponytail in front of him. The other person happened to be okay and turned away. I wished Xin Xin to go out, and the two women accompanying Huang San went out there, the music stopped, and the room became silent. "How, Jiang You are not satisfied?" After several people went out, Huang San quickly came over and asked in a low voice. "Satisfied, how can I be dissatisfied, I wish Xinxin is very beautiful, I like it very much, just a good girl, what do you bring to others? If you help, don''t pay back, you are a good hope. this is not good." Jiang Bai sighed and picked up a glass of wine and touched Huang San. After drinking half, he said. "Hey, Lao Huang is a laity. Naturally, Jiang Ye is so pitiful and jealous. I remember your words, and I promise not to do anything like this in the future." Huang Sanxiao smiled and hurriedly raised his hand to swear, as if he had completely changed himself since then. In this regard, Jiang Baisuo''s nose, the dog can not change to eat, there is a chance that Huang San will definitely do this. "You have spent so much effort, I have to find such a beautiful little girl to give it to me, even before I want to get the city down, I am afraid not only to please it so simple. Why, what troubles need me to help? Jiang Bai looked at Huang San. Today, after Huang San met himself, there was some slogan on the banquet, but he still had some self-cultivation and did not speak. Now he has not spit out a word. However, Jiang Bai knows that this guy must be asking for something. Otherwise, he will simply stick to himself. I am afraid that I dont have to spend so much effort. I am not a big brother in the rivers and lakes. The power is not big. Besides being able to play a little, nothing seems to be nothing, nor Who needs to make a special trip to settle myself. "That, since Jiang You saw it, I didn''t hide it. I really had some trouble." Huang San took a look and looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look, then smiled and said. When I was talking, I couldnt help but feel nervous or embarrassed. "Say, since you are friends with Xu Jie, we have known each other, and we have received such a big heart for you. If you have trouble, if you can help, you can do what you can." Jiang Bai said with a smile. "This... this, you know that China''s economy has developed rapidly in the past years, and the import and export trade has increased dramatically year after year. I have known a few friends who are importing foreign trade. I know that many foreign electronic products and cars are very popular now, so I entered. A batch of goods, want to earn some money. The sales are all looking for, just wait for the goods... There may be some problems recently, and my goods were detained at the northern port. Huang San said something embarrassed. When he talked about his goods, he looked sad. "Oh? What goods? I don''t want to do things that break the law, and... I should have some understanding of my situation. I am busy trying to help but also help!" Jiang Bai listened to this, his face changed, wrinkled Said with a brow. This world is equivalent to the level of the world he was in ten years ago. Therefore, during this period, imported goods are still very tight, and many people are rushing to buy and sell. Of course, some are made through formal channels, and some are not glorious. What is Huang San? Jiang Bai is also clear. The first reaction will know that the goods have not taken the right path. "Amount, there is a little private goods, but the quantity is not much, less than one tenth. Others I guarantee that they are all regular, there are formalities, foreign taxes, are absolutely genuine, no ambiguity. You know, even if you are a serious businessman in this year, you will have a little bit of private goods in it. You dont want to see that Huang San has not taken the right path. In this kind of big and big, there is a place where things can break through the sky at any time. Not ambiguous. If you are not afraid of your joke, my business is more formal than the regular company! When Huang San listened to Jiang Bai, he immediately understood what it meant, and hurriedly patted his chest and said vowed. Chapter 58： This is not a good thing. Chapter 58This is not a good thing. "Since this is the case, why did people give it?" Jiang Bai listened to this and asked, frowning. "You know, the tree is big, and I am a third person in the size of Gusu. I am not afraid of your jokes. If you are not afraid of your jokes, you are used to it. You dont have to offend people on weekdays, and I cant do the same thing as Zhaos one-handedness. . Don''t say anything else, just this Gusu, I have two opposites who have been unable to go with me. These years of fighting for infighting have not been done, this is not, recently, there is a big head in the north, relying on a big backing, directly under the ground Black hand, I have buckled all my goods. That batch of goods is worth a billion yuan. I have invested all of my worth. Now if the goods are not available, I will wait for the delivery time, and the people will change the buyer. After returning, I will be completely finished by Huang San, so please ask Jiang You to help. "I also know the situation of Jiang Ye. The things in the north, especially on the official side, Jiang Ye can''t get in, but... Zhao Ye can, as long as Zhao Ye has a word, it will definitely be released." Huang San finally stated his purpose and wanted to ask Jiang Bai to talk with Zao Wou-Ki. It is not so much that he is seeking Jiang Bai this time, not to say that he is seeking Zhao Wuji, but in his capacity, he really cant talk to Zhao Wuji, and he has such a present. "Zhao Ye? I am not open, but this is a big man!" For a moment, Jiang Bai said slowly, his look dignified. Zhao Wuji favored him, and he did not care much about these days. His business has always been unambiguous. Although the time of understanding is not long, Jiang Bai knows that as long as he speaks, Zhao will definitely promise. But... For a newly known Huang San, owe the next big person? Jiang Bai is not a fool. He has helped him in his early days. Is it because he has just arranged a beautiful ponytail? This must let Zao Wou-Ki know, not mad at death? In the future, he will still be a man? "Jiangye rest assured that my Huang San is not a person who does not know things. If Jiang Ye is willing to help this time, half of this batch of goods is Jiang Ye. I have already found a good buyer for this shipment, and scattered dozens of dealers across the country. As soon as the goods arrive, they can be dispersed immediately. In the next few months, they can return the money, at least double, and 100 million. I can get it, I just need to protect it. Huang Sanyi gritted his teeth and whispered. There is no white lunch in the world! He knew before that it was impossible for Jiang Xin to help Jiang Xin. He had already prepared for a big bleeding. This time he would not lose money. As for making money, he would not dare to think about it. There will be such a saying. "Ten billion? So much!" Jiang Bai listened to this and changed his mind. This is undoubtedly a huge sum, the amount is huge to an alarming level. He knew that Huang San was going to bleed, but he didn''t expect him to be so clean and neat, and the strong man broke his wrist, but it made Jiang Bai look at him. It is worthwhile to be able to mix to this point and become a hero of the hegemonic side. However, at the same time, Jiang Bai realized that there was a problem. Since Huang San was willing to pay such a big price to solve this problem, then this matter is far from being as simple as Huang San said. If you can get ten billion in just one sentence, Jiang Bai believes that Huang San will go to Zhao Wuji, and even if Zao Wou-ki does not know him, he will agree and agree, how can he be cheaper? "I can''t agree immediately about this matter. I have to call first." Jiang Bai hesitated, and then said. Thousands of billions of huge sums of money, let Jiang Bai heart. With this money, Jiang Bai''s career can flourish, attracting countless people to enter their own shackles, and making their own businesses bigger and stronger, while the accumulation of prestige points will grow rapidly. This is a virtuous circle. For yourself, if you can get the money, it is definitely a qualitative leap. You know... this is a billion! And it''s cash! "Thank you Jiang Ye, thank you Jiang Ye!" After listening to Jiang Bais words, Huang San clearly grew a sigh of relief, and excitedly thanked Jiang Bailian. Although Jiang Bai has not yet promised, as long as he is willing to ask, it means that there is a door to this matter. This makes Huang San, who has lost his hair for the sake of this matter, grows a sigh of relief. Jiang Bai looked at the watch for more than ten points. It was not too late. He made a snoring action and called Wang Baobao: "Leopard brother, I have something to help Zhao Ye help, you help me staff "" Wang Bao is the spokesperson of Zao Wou-Ki. The body of Zao Wou-Ki is getting worse. Many things are actually handed over to Wang Bao. Jiang Bai said to Wang Bao, he is actually looking for Zao Wou-Ki to help. Of course, if Wang Bao said that it is feasible, Jiang Bai still has to call Zhao Wuji himself. This is a basic etiquette issue. "Well? Brother, you said, I listen." Wang Leoping, for a moment, said with a smile, a lot more than usual. Because Wang Bao knows that since Jiang Bai is looking for Zhaos help, it will not be a trivial matter, otherwise he will do it with himself. This kind of thing, although the two people have a good relationship, Zhao Ye also values ??Jiang Bai, but he still can''t easily agree. "This is the case. I have a friend. A batch of goods was seized in the north. The location is on the seafront. The quantity of the goods is not small. It seems that because his head is looking for someone to do there, I want to ask. Ask you, is this a good thing?" Jiang Bai said with a smile, there is no pressure, this thing can be done, can not do him without any loss is not. "Northern Coast? Your friend is Huang Tianquan of Gusu? This thing I heard before, Xiaobai, this thing is not easy." Wang Baofeng frowned and listened to this. Said. I did not reject Jiang Bai, but the meaning in the words is very clear. Let Jiang Baiquan measure the value of this matter is not worth doing. If Jiang Bai feels worthwhile, it may not be impossible to do it. The difference between the words is a thousand miles. But Huang Sans heart next to him suddenly sinks into the bottom of the valley. Who is Wang Pans heart, and Wang Baos saying that its not easy, then hes really hanging. "How is it a bad way?" Jiang Bai asked again. "This thing is a land snake of Gusu who is looking for someone to do. You know that Zhao is now in poor health. He can still live here. But some people below have begun to have other thoughts. Outsiders also want to The claws came out. Some people in the surrounding areas have started their minds. Gusu is one of them, but Zhao Ye has no energy to manage these things. Moreover, they are just a few small shackles. The people behind them, Zhao Ye is also afraid of three points. If they are not willing to have too much dispute with them at this time, they will close one eye. Huang Tianquans opposite, I dont know what reason to keep up with Hebeis male Wu Tianxi, so Wu Tianxi used the means to buckle Huang Tianquans goods. Chapter 59： Wu Tianxi Chapter 59Wu Tianxi "This matter, the official solution is not a problem, no Zhao Ye, I don''t dare to make a call. But the problem is that even if this shipment is put, it will not leave the sea!" Wang Baos voice came, and he was not optimistic about this matter. He told Jiang Bai the reason. "Who is Wu Tianxi?" The name of Wu Tianxi, Jiang Bai heard for the first time, it is very strange, just the name of a male of Hebei knows that this person is not easy to provoke. "Hebei''s majestic Wu Tianxi, the whole person in China, is the famous owner of the Binhai Tianci Group. He is famous for his great tycoon. When he was young, he learned the art and was very hardworking. Later, he was immersed in the market, and he played hard for a lifetime. He Laozi founded the Tianci Group. To the north of the Yellow River and to the south of the Imperial Capital, it is the territory of Wu Tianxi. On the grounds of several provinces, there are rivers and lakes in the face. It is said that he is the dog of Wu Tianxi. Even the Li Qingdi of the emperor, the Wu Tianxi is not bad for these years. But did not completely defeat this Dahao. The two men fought for a long time, and they both lost both sides. In the end, there was a big shackle on the top that forced the two of them to press down. "Before he and Zhao Ye also touched twice, and suffered a loss back. Now the turtle has not acted for a few years. However, I was very unwilling to come to the original. Now I really want to do this to your friend. I really understand that I want to support his doglegs. I will dump your friends first, stand in Gusu, and then wait for Zhaos absence to go into the sky. . Therefore, even if Zhao Ye came out, it would be difficult to settle. Wu Tianxi would not sell Zhaos face, and it is likely to intensify contradictions. A long talk about a call, Wang Bao gave a clear explanation of the doorway, and also let Jiang Bai have a general understanding of this matter. Jiang Bai also silenced, as Wang Bao said, this Wu Tianxi is not good to provoke, a bad, Jiang Bai will lead the fire. One billion yuan of wealth is dazzling, but there are money to have a life to spend! Jiang Bai is not afraid of Wu Tianxi, but now he obviously can''t compare with Wu Tianxi. He can even say that he is still far away. It is somewhat unwise to touch the other side''s mold. But the wealth is in the middle of the crisis, but wherever things can be done, can there be no risk? This point is also clear in Jiang Baixin. Therefore, Jiang Bai was weighing the pros and cons, and after a moment there was a decision: "Since this is the case, I have decided on this matter. Binhai Customs also hopes that the Leopard brother will help me, as long as the power on the official side does not move, the customs I released the goods, and I will handle them. I am going to take a trip to the sea." Jiang Bai itself has the strength of a master. Now that there is enough prestige, he may become a master at any time, his strength is skyrocketing, and he has a weakened version of "super recovery," which is almost equivalent to an undead body, as long as it is not killed by a blow, or Completely destroying the internal organs, limbs, and head, Jiang Bai is hard to be killed. Recovery is only a matter of time. It is not more than half the size of the big master. It is already faint. In this case, he did not have the courage to go to the coast to take a trip, then mixed, and now retired. Anyway, before Zhang Changgeng gave something, it was enough for him to be an ordinary person and live for a lifetime. Really to go? Wang Baobao asked a little strangely. After he thought that he had said this, Jiang Bai would dispel this thought, at least for a long time, but Jiang Bai made a decision between a moment, which was far beyond his expectations. "Is this the legendary artist who is daring? Isn''t the Raptors but the Jiang?" Wang Baobao couldn''t help but think. "Of course!" Jiang Bai definitely answered. "In this case, I will arrange it for you tomorrow. Although Wu Tianxi is very powerful, Hebei Province has a lot to say, the customs must look at his face, but his old man has retired for several years, the influence has long been weakened, and Li Qingdi has restrained him. The forces seem to be huge, but they have shrunk a lot. Just as the customs officer on the other side of the sea is one of the old ones of the former father, let him do a favor. In a word, Wu Tianxi can''t do it even if he doesn''t want it. I will explain it to him. You will let go after you. Its just that the road back is not quite flat. Wu Tianxi must be hands-on. When you are old, you have to be careful. Although you know what you are, you cant use the means that you cant see. "I heard that Wu Tianxi had a group of desperados. He used to be a foreign mercenary. Everyone went down on the battlefield. Wu Tianxi didn''t care about it. It was very hot. It wasn''t Zhang Changgeng. Whatever it is. Dare to use, you have to be careful when you get there." Although Wang Pan is quite confident about Jiang Bais strength, Wu Tianxi is not good at it, so Wang Baobao reminded him. "I know, I am going to prepare here. I will go to Binhai after three days. In addition to the greetings on the other side of the sea, I want all the information of Wu Tianxi. I think this is for Leopard. It should not be a big deal." Jiang Bai nodded and said. "Of course, haha. To tell the truth, Wu Tianxi eats all the food all day, what to pull, I know." These grandsons who did not deal with Zhao Ye, Zhao Ye had arranged some piles around them. Over the past year, Zhaos body became worse and worse. I was more careful about these bastards, so I know their situation. Wu Tianxi is closer to be clearer. Tomorrow I will let people give Xu Jie everything. If you need it, someone on my side can cooperate with you. To tell the truth, I saw that this grandson was not pleasing to the eye, and even put his hand here. I really thought that Zhao Ye could not do it? I want to see it! Brother, after you have gone, clean up and pack this bastard! Haha smiled, Wang Baobao quickly agreed to Jiang Bai''s request, no ambiguity. Wu Tianxi reached out and Jiang Bai wanted to help Huang San in his early days, for the one billion yuan, but why did Wang Bao and Zhao Wuji not give each other a lesson? Its just that suffering from Zao Wou-kis body is getting worse, and many things cant be done, and its not enough. If Jiang Bais shot is really a lesson for the other side, its not a good thing for Zao Wou-ki. At least Jiang Bais shot, a successful one gave Wu Tianxi a big mouth, then... other people who want to look at it must consider whether they dare to reach out. This is also the most desired result of Wang Bao and Zao. When Huang San and Xu Bai were found in Huang San, they actually had this thought. It was only after this incident that Jiang Bai was the protagonist. They could not say more. Now Jiang Bai took the initiative to find the door. How can Wang Baobao not agree? Chapter 60： Wonderful dream Chapter 60The Wonderful Dream "Jiangye, I know that this matter has caused you a lot of trouble. No matter whether this thing can be done or not, I will be the first to see you in the future. From now on, you will let me go to the knife and the oil pan, just one sentence, I Huang San definitely does not wrinkle his brow!" Just hung up the phone, here Huang San quickly rushed to the interface and said, sincerely began to show loyalty. "Ok." Jiang Bai smiled and snorted. He refused and did not agree. Huang Sans words are beautiful, but whether or not he is looking forward to his own work, but also how to do this. And even if it is done, Huang San may not be able to keep his promise. This is clearly clear, but he is not willing to break it. Two people called back several girls and started drinking for a while. Jiang Bai has not let Zhu Xinxin drink alcohol. Huang San also has no interest in the beginning and end of the game, just let the two fascinating girls around him give Jiang Bai a drink. Unconsciously, it was late into the night, Jiang Bai was drunk, and Huang San had fallen to the ground completely, and the two clothes were exposed. The girls who had already been squatting on the sofa screamed and slept. Jiang Bai was out of the door, and someone immediately got together and said that Huang San had arranged the room. Jiang Bai did not refuse, it was late, and did not want to return, just stayed here. After taking a shower, Jiang Bai, who was tired for a day, was lying on the bed and began to slumber. Suddenly, he heard a soft bang, the door was opened, his eyes narrowed, and a figure in the darkness walked in and crept. The next second "sand" undressed, followed by a smooth body directly into the bed. The next second, Jiang Bai felt the soft skin, the slightly raised chest, clinging to the back, a hot and rising rise, unconscious, Jiang Bai reacted, so that the figure behind him shivered slightly. "Not to say, let you go back to school, how come again?" Don''t look back, Jiang Bai knows who it is. Here is the clubhouse of Huang San, except for Mawei, Zhu Xinxin, Jiang Bai does not think anyone else can climb his bed in the middle of the night. "me" The ponytail hesitated for a long while, did not say a word, and finally did not say it, the slender jade arm tightened Jiang Baiqi a little more, the body slowly moved, with the clumsy lips to join Jiang Bai''s cheek. The rubbing of the naked skin makes the river white inflamed. He hasn''t touched a woman for a long time, and it''s true that he will be Su Mei once in his life. He is naturally unbearable. Unconsciously, Jiang Bais breathing became heavier and heavier in his head under the stimulation of alcohol. Zhu Xinxins movements have not stopped, so Jiang Bai cant stop, and one turned and turned the naked person behind him and kissed him heavily. It should have been awkward in the house for a moment, but half of it, Jiang Bai stopped the action in his hand. Jiang Bai didn''t want to learn the tricks of the ancient knights after the incident. "There was a slogan, deep possession and name." So he stopped the action in his hands. Looking at the wishfulness of the flush in the arms, Jiang Bai stroked the tender face of the other party, more or less regretted. The other party is too young. I just didn''t take care of it under the stimulation of alcohol. Now I want to come, how many animals taste. "I said, you don''t have to, but you still come, okay... I just didn''t hold it. It''s a bit embarrassing to make it. If I didn''t hold it, would you regret it in the future? Opened the dim light on the bed, Jiang Bai ordered a cigarette, leaning against the bed and stroking the girl''s big ponytail, and looked at the person leaning on his chest, unconsciously asked. "No... I am willing! I said before, Huang said that I am your person in the future. If you like, I will follow you. I promise not to affect your life. You don''t want it. Tomorrow we will I won''t see you again." Tightened tightly, I wished Xinxin to bury his head in Jiang Bais arms and muttered to himself. Although she tried to keep herself calm, Jiang Bai could hear it, and there was a trembling and unspeakable feeling in the calm voice. "My possessiveness is too strong. It doesn''t matter if there is such a thing. Since it happened... I am afraid that you will only follow me in the future. Well, in the future, your mothers business should not let Huang San worry about it. I will deal with this matter. Since you want to go to school, you should go to school honestly. Don''t worry about other things in the future. You still have less contact with Huang San. This guy is not a good person. Jiang Bai sighed and kissed the other''s forehead and whispered. Although, in fact, nothing happened in the past, it can only be regarded as being cheap, and there is no substantial progress. However, Jiang Bai still feels that he should be responsible. As long as the girl in front is willing, he should actually do something. So I thought about it, Jiang Bai said this. "Is this a support for me?" I don''t know why, Zhu Xinxin suddenly raised his head and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him. The big eyes were staring at Jiang Bai lying there, as if he wanted to find out the answer from his face. "This" Jiang Bai smiled and wondered how to deal with it. "Is it?" Zhu Xinxin''s eyes are dim. "Forget it..." Jiang Bai smiled again. "That''s great!" I wished that Xinxins eyes were bright again, and then took the initiative to kiss Jiang Bai, which was completely different from the shyness and trembling of the past, and the face was filled with happiness. This will make the river white. Originally, he did not want to say this. He felt that although he had a good impression on the girl in front of him, what happened just now, selfish wants possession, but it is too ugly to say that it is too difficult to listen to, and not to the ponytail. Fair, so I did not hesitate to say it again and again. Do you know that this is so happy? This plot is wrong! It seems that I saw the strange eyes of Jiang Bai, wishing Xin Xin more tightly swaying Jiang Bai, stroking Jiang Bais chest and saying: You dont know, its hard when I was a child, my mothers body has been bad. Dad died early, my mind is not very good, although learning is OK, but if you follow this trajectory, I want to wait for my mother to cure, let her live a good life, do not know how long it will take, may never be like this chance Therefore, I have a wish that there will be a good person who will support me in the future, so that I can go to school quietly and my mother can live a good life. Although some are difficult to talk about, I think this should be the happiest. Nima, what is this wonderful dream... Jiang Bai has some dizziness, and it feels like the world is really big. After saying this, Zhu Xinxin seems to be aware of something, and his face is reddish and said: "You don''t misunderstand, I, I have no other meaning, I mean, I think so, but that is when I was a child, I am not That kind of person...just, just met you...I...I..." Chapter 61： Are you married? Chapter 61Are you married? For a time, I wished Xinxin a flustered explanation, some incoherent. However, along with her words, Jiang Bai also got a general understanding of her mentality. In her words, although she had such an idea, she did not implement it. In fact, if I didn''t meet Huang San, I wouldn''t do it at all. I will still climb hard with my own hands in the future, but the result may be that her mother died and she is lonely. No dependence. Huang San found her. In all kinds of stress and ideological struggles, her feelings defeated reason, and then she agreed, and then met Jiang Bai, and what happened now. She is a conservative person, afraid that Jiang Bai will not meet each other after a night, so the mood is quite complicated, and in her opinion, Jiang Bai even wants to support her, at least she still wants her. This is the old-fashioned mind, and Zhu Xinxin, who has a serious mentality from the end, is naturally a good thing, so she has just said the same thing, but it is not comprehensive, and it makes people misunderstand. Explain quickly. "Okay, okay, no matter what the reason, don''t say it, I won''t mind." Touching the girl''s head in front of him, Jiang Bai said with a smile. "Well, then you will want me?" Zhu Xinxin is suffering. "This is for sure. You will be my little lover in the future." Jiang Bai smiled and responded. For the girl in front of him, he really didn''t know what to say and could only follow her. Its just that Jiang Bai really doesnt quite understand. What kind of education did this girl grow up with? What ages have it, and this kind of mentality? She thought she was living in the ancient law of ruthlessness? Even in ancient times, there was a dirty Tang chaos, let alone the materialistic society now? What''s more, the two people still have nothing to do, so use this? "Can I ask a question?" The clever nod to Zhu Xinxin looked very obedient, got Jiang Bai''s appeasement, took the initiative to blush and kissed Jiang Bai, and then leaned on Jiang Bai''s arms. For a long while, suddenly looked up and glanced at Jiang Bai, curiously asked. "Just ask." Are you married? Zhu Xinxin asked curiously. Suddenly I feel that I have this question, it seems that I am not asking myself this identity. On the TV, a lot of small three asked this question, the man will be furious, even if it is not, it will be very unhappy, after finishing, I wish some regrets. "Don''t you, my name is Jiang Bai. You know, either you are a brother, or you can do it directly. You are very happy. I am not married yet." Jiang Bai responded with a smile, not to mention getting married, not even a serious girlfriend. "Call... that''s good, I don''t have to be afraid." Zhu Xinxin listened to this, as if he was a thief, he felt a sigh of relief and felt the rest of his life. In TV news, this year, it is not uncommon for a real wife to madly abuse Xiaosan. Although she made up her mind to follow Jiang Bai, it is a young yellow-haired girl. It is not afraid that it is a fake. Jiang Bai did not get married to make her feel a lot of peace. As for her girlfriend, she didn''t ask, maybe in her old-fashioned head, although she has already positioned herself as a lover, she always felt that her girlfriend could not find herself because The other party is not so bright and straightforward, after all, now is not about what free love, pre-marriage, no one can manage. "Think about what you do." Jiang Bai responded with a smile, then lay down and took Zhu Xinxin in his arms. Feeling the hot body of the other side and the smooth skin, Jiang Bai has some reaction. "Well... brother, me, I can..." I felt the reaction of Jiang Bai, and I wished Xin Xin to tremble, subconsciously shrinking his head, and then whispered his face flushed. I am embarrassed when I say this, but there is still a strong and sure thing in my eyes. "Okay, okay, but you are still too young. This kind of thing will be said later... sleep now!" Jiang Bai smiled and patted the other''s head, hugged each other and said with a smile. Sometimes the body is too good, too much reaction is not too good thing... After a while, I wished Xin Xin to see Jiang Bai did not fall asleep, and twisted his own green body to lean against Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai did not refuse, but he still did not move, endured uncomfortable, and finally forced her to put on her clothes in the unwilling eyes of the other party. Then the two people leaned back and slept slowly. On the second day, the sun shone into the house, and I wished that Xinxin was still sleeping and letting Jiang Bai feel a little embarrassed. The pretty little girl came to her side, and she was able to be indifferent, so that he had to admire his own strength, reminding him of the story of the beast and the beast. This is a story, and he is afraid of being a spokesperson for the animal. It is. Get up and wash, cover the quilt, order breakfast, and write a note to leave. Jiang Bai still has some things to deal with, such as the fact that the crew has to say goodbye, and the rest of the things have to be done for the time being. It takes time. Busy for one morning, Jiang Bai was able to handle the matter cleanly. When he returned to the room, he found that Xiaotoutou had left. He had not forgotten to leave Jiang Bai with an address and telephone number, and also explained to the front desk. Its not that she doesnt want to wait for Jiang Bai. Its really a sudden emergency in the school, so she cant return to Tiandu immediately in the morning. There is no doubt about Jiang Bai. Since there is something, it is natural to go back quickly. Although he also understands that the other party seems to be deliberately not wanting to leave, but at this time, it is difficult to keep going to live here, so the other party left, Jiang Bai is actually relieved. It is absolutely impossible to make such a thing. Jiang Bai can''t guarantee that he can keep it from crossing the line. After making a phone call, the other party did not pick up. After a while, I returned a text message: "Is it my brother? I am going to class, I will start the exam tomorrow. Will I contact you after I have finished the test?" "Good." Jiang Bai smiled and returned this one. Then I returned to the crew and continued to finish some finishing work. Then I returned to Tiandu and rushed from Tiandu to Binhai. Of course, before leaving, I did not forget to say hello to Ye Qingcheng. Ye Qingcheng was very reluctant to Jiang Bai, but after Jiang Bai promised to go back soon, there was no entanglement. Returning to Tiandu, the next day I picked up the information sent by Wang Bao, Jiang Bai went alone on the road and went straight to the northern port. Jiang Bai is riding a train. At the same time as the train bumps along the way, Jiang Bai is carefully watching the information about Wu Tianxi sent by Wang Bao. I have to say that Wu Tianxi is really an amazing person. Step by step to the present level, worth 100 billion, hidden in the market is not known, it is not so simple. What is even more amazing is that although his father is in a high position, but he has been step by step for so many years, he has not had a relationship at home. Even according to the information, his father who has retired has a very uncoordinated relationship with him, and he will be given a scorpion from time to time. This is why he and Li Qingdi have been fighting for so long, and they are falling behind. Chapter 62： The average person can have no guts Chapter 62The average person can have no such guts After watching it for a while, Jiang Bai stood up and moved in the box of the train berth to adapt to his new strength. Before getting on the bus, he has chosen to convert all the prestige points into the "eight great masters", and the strength directly into the ranks of the great masters has become one of the top four people in the country. The strength of the surge has not completely mastered Jiang Bai for two days. Although the system helped, Jiang Bai mastered all the power and experience in an instant, but the physical adaptation still needs a short process, so Jiang Bai from time to time The two will move and adapt to the body. Naturally, for this, he also had to buy four tickets for one person, occupying a sleeper cabin and squeezing a part of the already tight train capacity. "Call... the event is really comfortable..." After the activity, Jiang Bai spit out a white air and a satisfied smile on his face. The skyrocketing strength has made him more confident, and his concerns about this trip to the sea are even less. Unconsciously, one day passed. In the early morning of the next day, along with the roar of the train, Jiang Bai officially stepped into the seaside town of Binhai, the northern giant port. Get out of the car, pass through the crowd, just hit a car and go straight to a hotel. The hotel was booked by Wang Bao, who was surrounded by Wu Tianxi. It was followed by Wu Tianxi for many years. In fact, Zhao Wuji was arranged in Wu Tianxi. Many of Jiang Bais materials were provided by this person. Originally, Wang Bao thought that he would not use him in the future. He did not expect to use it now, just to help Jiang Bai. Moreover, Wang Bao also clearly told Jiang Bai that after this person helped Jiang Bai, he was afraid that he could no longer stay in Wu Tianxi. He would take a sum of money and make a face-lift. From then on in a certain Jiangnan town or It is a foreign life. In this regard, Jiang Bai has some emotions, but he understands that there are always things to be sacrificed. "Mr. Jiang, I am Sun Gui, the one that Leopard told you." In the morning, when Jiang Bai was finished washing and was about to lie down and rest for a while, the phone in the room suddenly sounded, and a low voice came. "You came?" Before coming, Jiang Bai said that he would like to see each other, and the other party agreed, and did not expect to call at this time. "Well, I am in the cafe opposite the hotel, can you come over? You have a lot of people there, I am not very convenient." Sun Guis voice hesitated, and it was still the low voice. "Okay, wait a minute." Jiang Bai agreed, hang up the phone, and went out with a change of clothes. I quickly saw the caf opposite the hotel, walked in with a smile, and saw a man in a shirt and black trousers sitting in the corner of the cafe, waving at himself. Originally thought that the other party would be like the undercover in the movie, a black coat, a black top hat, the whole person is hidden under the clothes, but obviously Jiang Bai guessed wrong. Not to mention the weather in June and July, it is already hot, so it is a bit squinting when a coat is worn on the body. Sun Gui, who is in front of him, is really not suitable for playing such a role. Sun Gui, who is 30 years old and wearing glasses, looks a little thin, and his style is not half-baked. At first glance, he thinks that he is a university professor. How can he be half-undercover? temperament. "Sun Gui?" sat down, Jiang Bai asked with a smile. "Yes, Mr. Jiang is good, your business, Leopard has told me that he has said it to the customs there. You can arrange to pick up the goods at any time. I don''t know if I am going to land or sea?" Sun Gui nodded and said hello to Jiang Bai, then asked. What''s the difference? Jiang Bai looked at Sun Gui, who was surprised, and asked curiously. "The difference is big, you can go straight when you take the sea. Since the leopard confessed to the customs, you only need to move fast enough. I will arrange for the goods to be reloaded this evening. I will leave immediately. Wu Tianxi is even more powerful. There is no way to take you. You can take the land, which is close to several provinces, Mr. Wu''s site. Such a large batch of goods, electronic components, electronic equipment, and imported cars, to be transported, is definitely not completed in one day or two. Two thousand cars can''t be pulled. These things... To be honest, I really cant move. Sun Gui said with a frown. Frankly speaking, he is not willing to see Jiang Bai, because he feels that this thing is almost impossible to complete. What Jiang Bai wants is not one or two objects. Its going to be a sloppy eye. There are too many things, too many things, and its not a day or two. The goal is too big. Is it true that Wu Tianxi is a blind man? Its just that this thing is confessed by Leopard, and he cant do it, even if its broken. "If you take the sea, I am afraid it is not that simple." Sun Gui said that the sea is simple, but Jiang Bai knows that there is absolutely no such easy thing. Otherwise, Wang Bao will say it before. "Really, it takes a lot of re-approval to go to the sea. The procedures are cumbersome and do not talk. Going back and forth, going out and coming in, it is just a big deal. It is hard to get money from this shipment. Not to mention the long time, it is easy for Wu Tianxi to find out that even if he can''t find out, the goods still have to be docked. This incident has been raging, and many people now know that even if they leave the coast and go ashore elsewhere, they will not be allowed to stare at others, so the sea will not go beyond the land. "Sun Gui smiled and gave a dry response. "What do you mean, this thing keeps me busy? Going home in the sea for two days to go home?" Jiang Baimei''s eyebrows are picking up, and some are not happy. Sun Gui said that it is not the meaning of this, telling himself that there is no drama? With a bitter smile, Sun Gui did not speak, but the meaning was already obvious, and he thought so. "In this way, you can do me a favor and arrange for me to meet with Wu Tianxi. This thing does not need to be blended with you. I will handle it myself!" Wrinkled, Jiang Bai said so. Now it seems that even if you say hello to the customs, people can release the goods, such a large number of things, they can not move. So the only solution now is to meet Wu Tianxi. Just let him nod, then everything will be solved naturally. "You want to see Mr. Wu?" Sun Guizhen took a look, some strange, could not help but subconsciously looked up and down a lot of Jiang Bai. He had heard of Jiang Bais name before. He heard that it was a fierce person who was newly emerging. It was very powerful. It was just a legend for Jiang Bai. Like most people, he just sneered. There are so many powerful people in the world who are rumored to be rumored. Some people who have never seen the market are bragging about it. So I didn''t care too much. Now Jiang Bai suddenly proposed to see Wu Tianxi, so that he had to face Jiang Bai. The average person can really not have this guts! Chapter 63： Martial Law Chapter 63Crossing Jiang Long "Yes! Let me see Wu Tianxi, I will talk to him myself!" Jiang Bai frowned, said again. For the Sun Gui, he is somewhat dissatisfied. Perhaps the other party is loyal to Wang Bao and Zhao Wuji. However, this person is afraid of shrinking and looking forward to the future. It is not a big event. This matter cannot be cooperated with him. Let him match the bridge and let himself see Wu Tianxi. As for other things, he does not need to deal with it. Such people can''t count on it. At the same time, Jiang Bai suddenly realized why Sun Gui was a person of Zhao Wuji, but he was sent here. This kind of person can only do a fine work, and he can''t do other things. This, on the other hand, reflects the fact that Wang Baoying has powerlessness in Wu Tianxi, and there are not many people available. "I am in Wu Tianxi, I can''t count any big guys, just a small follow-up, to help him deal with some financial matters, he was arranged in the financial department of Tianci Group, as a department manager, not much to see him on weekdays, but Its been a long time to follow, but its a good thing. I am now in contact with him, and I said that you are a friend of my south who asked for it and wanted to meet him. Wu Tianxi is a big man. If you see or not, then I can''t guarantee it. Hesitated, Sun Gui said. Compared with the help of the white river, this is undoubtedly the safest way, so he just thought for a moment and agreed. After that, I called Wu Tianxis secretary. After a while, Wu Tianxis secret technique received a call: Sun Gui, is there anything? It can be heard that the other party is also an acquaintance of Sun Gui, and it is polite to speak. "Zhang Secretary, this is the case. The south came, for the goods of Gusu Huangsan. He came over through a former classmate of mine and wanted to meet Mr. Wu!" Hesitated a moment, Sun Gui said. "Mr. Wu is what can be seen by a cat and a dog? Sun Gui, are you heads in the water? Do you dare to recommend Mr. Wu? This thing I don''t say, don''t mention it, or you can''t do it. Your trouble..." After listening to this, I immediately said with annoyance, and then calmed down and responded carefully. For Sun Gui, this trade rash approach seems to be quite dissatisfied, saying that he hangs up directly. "Looks, your position here is really not high!" Jiang Bai said with a smile. Wang Baos own information is very comprehensive. Wu Tianxis situation is quite detailed. He thought it was Sun Guis. Now it seems that its not Suns merits. Im afraid there are still piles, but the dark pile is too important. Or not convenient, so Wang Bao did not tell himself. A short phone call, Jiang Bai is well aware of Sun Gui''s status, and Sun Gui''s face is red, but he has no choice. "I will call him!" A phone call that took over Sun Gui, Jiang Bai dialed the phone in Sun Guis strange eyes. "Sun Gui, what are you doing! Still playing?" The voice of the other party was impatient. "My name is Jiang Bai, a friend of Zao Wou-Ki! It is Huang Tianquan who invited me to come. I want to see Wu Tianxi. You told him that he would either see me or I would go find him!" After all, Jiang Bai directly hang up the phone and then turned back to the hotel. He believes that Wu Tianxi will definitely meet with himself. In fact, as Jiang Bai thought, the phone was so angry that Sun Gui was unclear. After receiving the phone call from Jiang Bai, he turned and left, and went straight to Wu Tianxi''s office. Huang Tianquan is just a place where he is a strong man. He is still a personal thing in Gusu. What can he count in Mr. Wus eyes? This level of people, let alone Mr. Wu, is that he is not in the eyes, this north of the Yellow River, south of the emperor, how many heroes, he has not been in the heart, but the other person came up to self-reported, let him Have to be treated with caution. Not to mention Jiang Bai, this person is a new legendary fierce person, the weight of the five words "Zhao Wuji friends" is not a small secretary he can lift. The reputation of Tiandu Zhaoye is not fake. Even Mr. Wu is eating under the hands of Zhao. Before, he had a good fight with Mr. Wu, and even faintly pressed Li Qingdi, who was in the imperial capital, but what about it? Three years ago, wasnt it a mixed face in the sky? Even if he is clear that Zhao Wuji is in poor health, he may be screaming at any time. His energy is far worse than before. Many things are powerless. As long as Zhao is alive, it is a mountain. No one dares to neglect his friends. More importantly, Jiang Bais last faint threat made Zhang Yang feel that he had to tell Wu Tianxi immediately. "Hey!" The top floor of the most luxurious office building in Binhai, the door of the president''s office of Tianci Group, was knocked open in a minute, and Zhang Yang stepped in. "What? Is there anything? Didn''t you just tell me that I have to take a break?" Zhang Yang just entered, a magnetic sound will ring, behind the black wide boss chair, back to the public, overlooking the entire sea, looking at the endless sea. "This is the case. I just received a call. It is a person from the south. I want to see you. I claim to be a friend of Zao Wou-Ki, Jiang Bai, and said...and said..." "What else to say!" "I also said that he came for the things of Gusu Huang Tianquan. If you don''t see him, he will come to you by himself!" Zhang Yang hesitated a moment and said Jiang Bais words almost intact. "Hey, a big tone, it seems that this Jiang Bai is very confident, see, why not. You told him that at night I asked him to eat at the top floor of the Binhai Hotel! I would like to see, in this legend, Zhao Jianglong, who was regarded as a guest by Zhao Wuji, how powerful it is! Single-handedly came to Binhai, and dared to be alone with me, Wu Tianxi, for many years, I have not seen such a madman! The voice of Wu Tianxis ridiculous voice came from the beginning to the end. The secretary here hurriedly nodded and then retired. A few minutes later, Zhang Yang contacted Jiang Bai through Sun Gui and asked Jiang Bai''s residence. Then he conveyed Wu Tianxi''s words and said that he would send people to pick up Jiang Bai at night. From the beginning to the end, I didnt ask Jiang Bai to agree. Maybe it seems to him that since he came to Binhai, Jiang Bai promised not to agree, but it is no longer important. In the evening, Jiang Bais phone rang again, and it was the driver sent by Zhang Yang. Jiang Bai was not vague, went straight downstairs and drove to the Binhai Hotel. Half an hour later, Jiang Bai arrived at the destination and was on the top floor under the guidance of the driver. "Hello, Mr. Jiang, Mr. Wu is already waiting inside, please come with me." As soon as I went upstairs, a handsome young man came over and reached out and shook hands with Jiang Bai. Then he ignored Jiang Bai and opened the door of the box straight ahead. In this regard, Jiang Bai shrugged his shoulders and did not care. Chapter 64： Tit-for-tat Chapter 64Tactical Relatives With Zhang Yang''s footsteps, Jiang Bai entered the house. When he entered the door, he saw that there were more than a dozen people standing in the central box, but only one was sitting. In the center, a middle-aged man of thirty-seven or eight-year-old is sitting there and closing his eyes. This person looks ordinary and can''t see anything special. Just at the moment when Jiang Bai enters, he suddenly opens his eyes and shines a glimmer of light. Flashing, the momentum suddenly changed. He did not appear to be leaking in the mountains. He immediately had a feeling of standing out from the crowd. He was sitting there without snoring. He had already compared everyone, as if the moon in the sky was brilliant. "Jiang Bai?" When Jiang Bai looked at Wu Tianxi, Wu Tianxi was also watching Jiang Bai, and his mouth showed a smile. "it''s me." Jiang Bai shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands, saying no. Said, came over, pulled up a chair opposite Wu Tianxi, so sat down so arrogantly, completely ignoring the dozen murderous eyes in the room. "Oh, good young boy, to be honest, I have never seen a young person like you for many years. It is rare to see me even if I am not afraid. It is different from ordinary people just by this courage. No wonder Zao Wou-ki You are treated as a guest." With a wave of hands to stop a group of eager to move, Wu Tianxi smiled and responded. "Thank you, Mr. Wu can see me, and ask me to eat, huh, huh, but Zhao Ye regards me as a guest, but it is not because I am young." Jiang Bai haha ??smiled, did not mind, as if he did not see Wu Tianxi''s movements at all, but took his eyes and swept around a group of people who were eager to move around, with a very provocative expression, made a disdainful smile. The people brought by Wu Tianxi are all good people. Jiang Bai is almost certain that everyone is killing people and seeing blood, and they must have put the guys on their chests, and they are not in a hurry. Shooting people, shooting themselves into a horse''s nest, it is not difficult to guess the thick old man in their right hand, and they are all one-on-one sharpshooters. Jiang Baibai is still not afraid. "Oh, your business, I know. Frankly speaking, it is very powerful, but there are too many things outside the rumor. I have seen the master. I can say that the empty hand picks up the bullets. One person picks up more than 200 people, including more than ten. I feel a little joking when I am a master of national art and a master of national art." Wu Tianxi picked up a glass of wine on the table and took a sip, then smiled and said to Jiang Bai in front of him. When I spoke, I didn''t forget to wave with the person behind me. Immediately, someone took a bottle of red wine and walked to Jiang Bai, filling Jiang Bai. "Is it not important to make a joke, don''t you know it?" Jiang Bai said with a smile. As soon as the voice fell, more than a dozen people who followed Wu Tianxi changed color. "Brushing brush" pulled out the short gun and aimed at Jiang Bai. "keep it!" Wu Tianxi snorted and said, some of them hated the iron and looked at a group of people behind him. "There is no more nonsense. I believe that the purpose of my visit is that Mr. Wu also knows. My friend Huang Tianquan has a batch of goods. I heard that Mr. Wu has sent a message to deduct it. I will come to discuss my feelings. Give a face, Mr. Wu will raise his hand. How?" Jiang Bai did not put this group of people in his eyes from beginning to end, just watching Wu Tianxi in front of him smile, straight into the door, cut into the theme. "Let''s go? This simple sentence, but I have a question, why should I give you this face?" Wu Tianxi sneered, holding his hands and sitting there to examine Jiang Bai. Immediately, the atmosphere became somewhat arrogant. "It''s very simple, because I don''t want to give it to my face!" Jiang Bai sneered, not showing weakness, and said unceremoniously. "Ha ha ha, this is a good saying, but unfortunately I am very curious, why do you say this! You have to know, as long as I think, you can''t get out of this Marina Hotel today! Wu Tianxi seems to have heard something interesting, stood up and laughed. The people around him pulled the gun again. Not only that, the outside door was kicked open at the moment, rushing into dozens of people, everyone holding a gun. Dozens of people surrounded the Jiang Bai regiment, and the long and short guys were all equipped, all aimed at Jiang Bais head, as if Jiang Bai would dare to make a slight change, they would immediately turn Jiang Bai into a sieve. "Do you still think so now?" After everyone came in, Wu Tianxis hands fell on the table and bent over and looked at Jiang Bai, who was sitting opposite, and asked. "Think, still think so. Still, as long as I am willing, I can have your head, so I have to give you this face!" Jiang Bai said with disapproval, he found out a pack of cigarettes, so he ignited at random, and he didn''t care about the long and short guys around him. He leaned back on the soft chair and pulled it freely. I took two shots and seemed to think of something. I took one and dropped it directly to Wu Tianxi in the distance. "The seven-dollar Hongtashan, your boss may not be used to it, no way I like this taste, and no money to buy anything else." "Taishan collapsed before it didn''t change color. Just let me admire this daring. I haven''t seen a character like you for a long time." Frankly speaking, if it is normal, I can''t say that I will give you this face, but I also want to stretch my hand on the side of Gusu, your friend is not on the road, but someone is on the road, so I moved and started. Phone calls. So, since you are here, I will give you a face, let Huang San come to the sea to see me, as long as he listens to me later, the goods I naturally release, of course... there is a condition, you will follow me later, do things for me! Wu Tianxi quite unexpectedly picked up the Hongtashan that Jiang Bai had thrown over. He picked it up and took a sip. It seemed to be very intoxicating. He looked at Jiang Bai in front of him and said undecidedly. Unexpectedly, Jiang Bai was given a thin face, but he also raised his request. "You don''t seem to understand what I said. I mean let you give me a face and release the goods directly, but I don''t have to let Lao Huang come over to give you shoes and pants. As for me? I don''t do anything for anyone!" Jiang Bai still did not show weakness. "Hey, young people are arrogant and good, and self-confidence is good. Sometimes you can''t be too mad or too confident! You should judge the situation and look at the surrounding environment. There are at least forty guns pointing at you here, and you will be more powerful, and you will be sure to make you a sieve! Do you still dare to talk like this, don''t you feel stupid? Wu Tianxi frowned, and some were not happy. He has given Jiang Bai a chance, but the other party does not seem to cherish it. "I don''t think so, but I think, you better not let them mess around, otherwise I will not be responsible for anything. What can be talked about, why do you have to make blood flow into the river!" Jiang Bai is still the one who does not care, and does not retreat. Chapter 65： Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes The sixty-fifth chapter is not afraid of wearing shoes "Good! Talk! I am talking to you! Are you not powerful? As long as you can knock them all down before you die, as long as you can move me in this room, then Wu Tianxi will plant it today, let you leave, I will leave it, I will release it immediately, as long as you are One day, I will not reach out to Wu Tianxi! Wu Tianxi has also reached the limit, and his eyes are a bit cold. Turning away and walking towards the corner, his men are ready to start. But they haven''t had time to get started yet. Jiang Bai has jumped up here. One has escaped the bullets. The bullets flew straight to the past and shot at the people behind him. Jiang Bai was squatting at the moment of lowering his body. A persons wrist directly took him out. In the next second, the gunshots in the room were like four, but it was like the battlefield, but it was like a snake in the battlefield. Some poor guys were not beaten by Jiang Bai, but they were hit by bullets of their companions, spurting blood to the ground, and they died. It was said that it was too late, but more than a minute of effort, the room that was originally decorated with luxury, was now ruined, and there were dense guns everywhere. The dozens of people who stood there, fell to the ground at the moment, and the carpet of pure wool was stained with blood. In the big room, except Wu Tianxi, no one can stand there intact. Jiang Bai himself stopped at the place where Wu Tianxi was less than two meters in front of him. So he quietly looked at Wu Tianxi in front of him, and took out his seven-dollar white box red tower mountain from his pocket. Root, take a deep breath, spit out a white smoke, and slowly open: "I said, you don''t give me face, then I will be welcome. Really, can''t you say it? Is it necessary to get blood into a river?" "Good ability. I admit, I have looked down on you. I am a helper. I also know that I have been through a hundred wars on weekdays. They are all carried out in foreign blood. On a weekday, one person can deal with at least four or five. The problem, I didn''t expect it, but when you got to your hand, it was cut and meloned, and it was a drop of water. Originally, I also prepared a few national masters. I am afraid that you will be lucky to escape. So you are ambushing you downstairs. Now it seems that they are not going to come up. Uh... I thought that what happened to you was a boast of rumors, and now it seems that something is true. Looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, Wu Tianxi still looks very calm, standing there, learning Jiang Bai to come up with a white box of cigarettes without a name or even a trademark, and also self-satisfied, pumping, while squatting And talk. "As you said, those people can''t get up, it doesn''t make much sense. Now, can we talk about it?" Jiang Bai laughed and said. He can''t kill Wu Tianxi, just, to tell the truth, Jiang Bai is not afraid at present. Wu Tianxi is too powerful, and the relationship is complicated. He really killed him. That is the great hole. Jiang Bai can certainly retreat here, but I am afraid that I will only be exhausted in my life. This is not what Jiang Bai wants. "Talk? How to talk? I am very curious, if I don''t promise you, how can I take me?" Wu Tianxi did not show weakness. He leaned on the edge of the sofa behind him and sat down. He looked at Jiang Bai with interest and said nothing. In the next second, a red light flashed through the streets, and several skyscrapers around the Binhai Hotel continued to glow red. A red dot smashed through the night sky and illuminate Jiang Bais body, which is as dense as a rash. Fifty. This makes Jiang Bai''s face change. He knew that this was the sniper arranged by Wu Tianxi, and he looked at it early and ambushed it. This Wu Tianxi was really thoughtful, although he did not believe that he was as rumored as he was, but he was still prepared. Four or fifty gunmen, plus two national masters and twenty-four bright masters. There are still four or fifty snipers waiting for themselves. It is really like an iron bucket. "Sniper? You have to know, with my ability, I can kill you before these people shoot, and... To be honest, these people may not be able to kill me." Jiang Bai said coldly. He is not intimidating. It is true that he can do this. Before he shoots at the other side, he can definitely kill Wu Tianxi. Although he will be injured, he may not be able to escape. "If you said this before, I would think that you are joking, bragging, but now I believe. Since you just started, I know that these means I have arranged to deal with you, I am afraid that it will not work, but Wu Tianxi never fights unsure! You can try Hey, don''t be afraid to tell you that in addition to the forty-five hundred of the sharpshooters, there are now eight iron fist 60mm rocket launchers on the opposite building. Here, as long as you move a little, I promise you are a ghost. ... immediately turned into ashes! Wu Tianxi sneered, and said undecided. In a word, the river is white. As Wu Tianxi said, even if Jiang Bai faces such a situation, it is absolutely impossible to retreat from the whole body. As soon as he moves, he will soon be ashamed. In this case, it is impossible to escape, let alone him, "Wolverine" is also hanging. "But you are going to die!" Jiang Bai said coldly, no retreat. "Yes, then go to the end!" Wu Tianxi stood there, coldly said. Then the two people kept silent, so they stood there quietly, looking at each other, you see me, I see you, no one dares to move, until Wu Tianxi''s men have come downstairs. Wu Tianxi''s men did not dare to enter the door at the door, and stared at Jiang Bai, fearing that Jiang Bai started. After a cigarette was exhausted, Jiang Baigang wanted to find another one. Wu Tianxi spoke up and took out his own cigarette: "I don''t get used to your cigarette. You may wish to try it. The special one above is quite good." After that, he ordered one, and then threw the box directly to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai is also unambiguous, took over and then continued to look at each other. For a long while, Wu Tianxi smiled and said: "Well, I admit that although I really want to kill you, at the moment, I have not yet thought of the same thing with you, this game is your win!" "The barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, your life is more precious than mine, so you lose in this game." Jiang Bai showed a smile of victory and shrugged his shoulders and said. Just two people are more patience. In fact, Jiang Baixins heart has also been shaken. If Wu Tianxi does not speak, it will take a few minutes to estimate that he will compromise. Unfortunately, Wu Tianxi did not endure that time, so Jiang Bai won. Chapter 66： Knot on the wine table Chapter 66The knot on the wine table "The people who have confessed to the outside have all been withdrawn. The injured brothers have been treated for treatment. If they die, they will be buried. The family members must be compensated. All the company is responsible. I will clean it here, change the place, I have to drink a few cups with Jiang Bai! Wu Tianxi took a smog and said a faint voice to the men who came. When the voice fell, several people immediately started to call, but the red light that fell on Jiang Bai in an instant disappeared. Then Wu Tianxi laughed and walked to Jiang Bai. He took the shoulders of Jiang Bai without hesitation and said: "Go, let''s go have a few drinks! In addition to Zao Wou-Ki, in the past ten years, you Jiang Bai was the first one to let me eat. The man! Even if he was Li Qingdi, he fought with me for a few years and didn''t let me bow. Hahaha, people say that the hero is a teenager, I still don''t believe it. Now I saw the Jiang Bai brother, I have Wu Tianxi believe it! No wonder Zao Wou-ki has a courtesy to you, as a guest! I can''t say that he is not as good as him. He has to eat a loss and face to know that there are people outside the world who have a heavenly truth! This alone, I lost to him before Zhao Wuji! When he said, he took Jiang Bai and left the room. He went straight to the next room. Although it was not as good as before, it was still magnificent. As soon as I entered the door, someone immediately arranged everything at a very fast speed. Four or five beautiful women followed, and a bottle of wine was opened directly. The delicate dishes were directly brought up. I don''t know how to prepare this place, so I have prepared everything so quickly... "Come! Sit! Today, I am not drunk! I have not fought you before, I admit defeat, but you have to win me at the wine table, I am really convinced!" Wu Tianxi laughed, then said. Jiang Bai knows what he means. Wu Tianxi actually has a weak national skill. Although it is not a master, there are still half-step masters. He did not clarify, but it is obvious that it is the amount of alcohol that is compared with Jiang Bai. It is not a national skill, and naturally it cannot be forced out. "it is good!" Jiang Bai is also unambiguous. He was especially able to drink it. Later, after a systematic transformation and improvement, it was called a wine fairy. Drinking this kind of thing is really not afraid of anyone! "Right, go... and tell the customs side, just say that I said the release, let Gusu that Huang Tianquan sent people to pick up the goods! Also, telling the person at the side of Gusu, I said that Wu Tianxi said, this time I folded! In the future, as long as my Jiang Bai brothers are there, Wu Tianxi will definitely not reach into the Tiandu range! His business, let him solve it himself later! Just sitting down, one person added a glass of wine, before drinking, Wu Tianxi waved to one of his men and said, extremely heroic to do enough to say what must be done. Jiang Bai knows that the other party has not said a lie. A character like Wu Tianxi is definitely a spit. If you say it, it is like pouring water. It will never change. Otherwise, he will not be able to get to the point. . When the words came out, the four beautiful women who had just come in to accompany the wine changed their faces, looking at Jiang Bais eyes, except for the horror or the horror. Who is Wu Tianxi, they are naturally clear, before they came here, some people have explained it, and they have to obey them wholeheartedly. Naturally, they also reveal the identity and status of Wu Tianxi. It is definitely a god-like figure. It is in the whole coastal and even the nearby provinces. It is only a hand to cover the sky. But... such a big man, actually said that he lost to the young man in front of him? This made it difficult for several girls to accept. For a moment, looking at Jiang Bais eyes was full of shock and full of fanaticism. However, Jiang Bai did not have the time to manage these, because the sound of the system sounded at this time: "Hey ~ Congratulations, juvenile, your prestige has once again improved, the Raptors crossed the river, and the victory over Hebei Wu Tianxi, since then, Hebei Qunxiong Your name must be afraid of three points, your fame will be spread throughout Hebei in a very short time, gaining a prestige point of 30,000!" "drink!" Jiang Bai first toasted, the boss of a goblet, full of white wine, a bit of unequivocal drink. This time not only solved the problem of Huang San perfectly, but also got a full 30,000 prestige, so that Jiang Bai became rich overnight, and there is nothing more worth celebrating than this. What''s more, Jiang Bai was just a victory, Wu Tianxi did not fall into the wind, and faintly made Jiang Bai feel a bit uncomfortable. When Wu Tianxi proposed it, he decided to smash the hero of Hebei at the wine table. Naturally, it would not be vague, and it would be extremely cool to drink. "Haha, good! I like you like this, it is cool enough! You are much stronger than Zhao Wuji!" Wu Tianxi laughed and was unambiguous. He also stood up and drank the wine in front of him. Just still do not forget to mention Zao Wou-Ki, it seems that the resentment against Zao Wou-ki is quite deep. "How is a cup enough? Its too boring to drink this, why not just dry three cups?" After eating the dish, Jiang Bai suddenly proposed that he should give Wu Tianxi a thorough drink. "Good! Pour the wine!" Wu Tianxi clapped his hands, and the next four beautiful women stood up and cooperated with each other. One person took the cup and one person poured the wine. After a while, six glasses of white wine fell in front of them. Two bottles of Wuliangye were poured. Clean. "Come on, Mr. Wu!" Jiang Baihe smiled and raised a cup first. "Call me five brothers. When they were young, they called me the fifth child. Its getting used to it slowly. Im so long, you are my brother, dont suffer! Come and drink! Wu Tianxi raised his glass and touched Jiang Bai, then sipped it. In less than a moment, two people have already drunk two bottles of wine, and the people next to them are secretly screaming, unconsciously thinking in their minds: "No wonder these two can be mixed up to this day, this is just the amount of alcohol, and it will not catch up with the eight lifetimes. "" Two bottles of wine, the two people seem to have nothing to do, but also a bottle, only slightly drunk, began to chat, and the relationship between them has also been harmonious. Unknowingly, the two men drank for two hours, after more than ten bottles of wine, each person drank a full eight or nine pounds, and then could not drink. Wu Tianxi was already drunk, and Jiang Bai was not much better. The whole person stood up and swayed. However, there is still a trace of lucidity in Jiang Baixin''s heart. Although he is not worried that Wu Tianxi will harm himself and take advantage of his own drunkenness to start with himself, he can see that Wu Tianxi is not such a person, but the heart of defending people is indispensable, so he has always maintained a certain Sober. Of course... this also confirms the fact that Jiang Bais alcohol consumption is indeed better. "Drink... drink again... brother, for a long time, I havent been so happy for a long time... my brother recognized you this brother today... After the brothers, what are you doing in this Hebei border... do... even though you are open to the five brothers , the fifth brother... guaranteed to do it for you... Wu Tianxi, who was drunk, said with a hand, halfway through the words, he fell to the ground and could never get up again. Chapter 67： Slip Chapter 67Sleeping When Jiang Bai woke up, it was already the next day at noon. Last night, while Wu Tianxi was born and carried away by his men, his secretary Zhang Yang had already opened a room for Jiang Bai, right at the Binjiang Hotel. In fact, Wu Tianxi did not leave, just lived next door, the four beautiful women were originally prepared for a room to arrange two, but unfortunately either Jiang Bai, or Wu Tianxi, are powerless. Stretched a lame, licked the painful head, got up and took a shower, dressed and went out. Zhang Yang here has already waited at the door: "Mr. Jiang is up, that... the boss is still not awake, or else... you want to eat something first?" When he spoke, Zhang Yang was somewhat embarrassed and full of worship. Jiang Bais shock to him yesterday was too great. He was standing outside the door and was dumbfounded. Dozens of gunmen all fell down in the blink of an eye, and they were killed and wounded into pieces. It was even more amazing than watching American blockbusters. Especially after facing dozens of snipers, Taishan collapsed in front of the eyes without discoloration. It was even more impressive. . After that, the son of Wu Tianxi who was drinking was so refreshing that Zhang Yang was surprised. He never saw anyone who was able to compare with Wu Tianxi in terms of alcohol consumption. However, Jiang Bai was not only able to shoulder the shoulders, but even gave Wu Tianxi a drink. Now he has not woken up. . For Jiang Bai, the nature is respectful. "Isn''t the five brothers still awake? Well, I will eat first." Jiang Bai listened to this, haha ??smiled and said nothing. Just kidding, that is eight or nine pounds of white wine, a brain to drink, the average person is not dead, it is already incredible, Wu Tianxi can sleep for a while can understand. After eating, it was already a little more. Jiang Bai waited for a while and found that Wu Tianxi had not yet woken up and could only choose to leave. Things have been done, he does not want to stay here for a long time, otherwise, with his understanding of Wu Tianxi yesterday, this unyielding guy once woke up, this thing is definitely not finished, but also drink. and so Jiang Bai chose to slip away and greeted Zhang Yang. He immediately took the plane and returned to Tiandu. I got off the plane, and Wu Tianxis phone was over there, a chill and a smile. The other party really thought like Jiang Bai, and did not accept the loss. He only said that he was not in the state yesterday, and Jiang Bai would go to the contest again. Jiang Bai naturally rushed to find a reason to refuse, but unfortunately the other party still has some refusal, and made Jiang Bai smile, only to promise, if there is time to go to Binhai later, do not get drunk. When I got home, the tired Jiang Bai went straight to sleep, and when he was completely relaxed, he slept for another night until he woke up the next morning. After looking at the watch, it was only six o''clock. Jiang Bai changed his clothes and went out for a lap. Then he ate a breakfast. When he got home, he received a call from Huang San: "Jiang Ye, the things on the coast have already been After I got it, I took the call the night before. I didnt dare to be vague. I didnt handle the matter one day and one night, and I called you quickly. You are really amazing. My friend on the other side said that Wu Tianxi let you live in the town. One person settled Wu Tianxi, and then poured him down on the wine table. Didnt return to God one day and one night? "Oh, its fine." Jiang Bai chuckled, not entangled in this issue. The things in Binhai are so big that I cant help myself. Jiang Bai himself understands this. Naturally, there is not too much entanglement, and a smile is also a response. "You can rest assured that the goods have already gone out. I will get things done within the rest of the month, and the money will be available soon." Huang Sans phone call is not just about it. The matter of Binhai has already settled. In addition to grateful to Dade, he naturally has to do the promised things. Otherwise, he will not have to mix up with Huang San, and the characters like Wu Tianxi will let Jiang Bai give him even, let alone him? He is also a personal thing in Gusu City. In the eyes of Wu Tianxi and Zao Wou-Ki, he is afraid that even the ants are not as good as it. How dare you play with Jiang Bai to cross the river? Unless he is tired of living. In fact, not only Huang San, but many people got the news. Wu Tianxi is not Zhang Changgeng, Zhang Changgeng is calling for the rain in the sky, but can only be said to be second-rate in the country. In the eyes of the real big man, there is no table. Wu Tianxi is not the same. It is one of the most top-notch people. It is a big man who can compete with Zhao Wuji, Li Qingdi, Nalan Wang, and so on. He had to deal with Huang Tianquan, and even he did not hesitate to do it himself. Jiang Bai went to the nest of Wu Tianxi''s nest, and the face of Wu Tianxi was folded, which forced Wu Tianxi to put Huang Tianquan''s goods. This is already bowing down. It is. Moreover, Wu Tianxi, who is known as the hero of the wine, went straight to the bottom of the table. This is absolutely a matter of magnitude 10 earthquake. What''s more, Wu Tianxi didn''t mean to think about it at all. The next day, this thing was spread all over. Everyone knows that Mr. Wu had suffered a loss in Jiang Bai''s hands. Naturally, the news went without a hitch, but where Some people in the relationship know this. The name of Jiang Bai, the first time it was heard in China, especially the characters of Tiandu and Hebei provinces, mentioned Jiang Bai, and all of them did not raise their thumbs, and they would like to say: "Jiangye." However, these Jiang Bai do not know, even if they know, they are not interested, this name always makes people feel that it is not too tasteful. Relative Jiang Bai still prefers people to call him: "Mr. Jiang." "Well, everything is left to you." After Jiang Bai smiled and replied, he hung up. Then the phone rang again, Wang Bao, Xu Jie, Zhang Changgeng, Ma Changyang, Wu Zhong... They called, some congratulations, some praise, and some side queries. After Jiang Baiyi responded, it was already more than ten o''clock. "Brother, I finished the exam..." At this time, Jiang Bais phone suddenly burst into a text message. It is from Mawei, I wish Xinxin, the content is very short, but there are many interesting things. After reading the text message, I thought she should be out of school. Jiang Bai smiled and dialed Xiaotians phone and asked him to drive to pick him up. For this young man, Jiang Bai is still very satisfied, naturally believe, so there are some things that do not evade. Of course, the main problem is that Jiang Bai does not have a driver''s license... After a while, Xiaotian arrived, and the two drove directly to Tiandu 56. When they arrived at the school gate, they found that they had not been out of school. Jiang Bai explained that Xiaotian had opened a little farther and got out of the car. Jiang Bai stood at the door of the school and lit a cigarette. He quietly waited for a wall not far from the school gate and waited quietly. The smoke was given by Wu Tianxi. To be honest, this special cigarette is more comfortable than his seven-dollar Hongtashan, which makes Jiang Bai secretly regret, how did he wait for Wu Tianxi before he left, ask him the main points... I have forgotten that he is afraid of the fact that the goods woke up and continued to drink with him before he fled. Chapter 68： Trouble you to let go Chapter 68Trouble you to let go "Jingle Bell!" The bells of the class suddenly sounded at this moment, like a fugitive out of the cage. The students rushed out of the classroom in an instant, whispering one by one, leaving the school with a smile. As a flower in fifty-six, Zhu Xinxin is naturally no exception, leaving with her good sister Xiao Lanlan. "Xin Xin, where have you been a few days ago? God is mysterious. I asked you for two days. You don''t say, why, what''s the matter at home?" Xiao Lanlan wearing glasses, looking at the front of some of the gods do not know what to think about, Xin Xin, curious asked. This question, she has been asked several times in the past two days, but every time I wish Xinxin has been vague, but because of this, Xiao Lanlan is more and more curious about this matter. I have never seen Zhu Xinxin go to school, leave late, leave early, but some time ago, one please is a week, so Xiao Lanlan is very curious. "No, nothing..." A few days before I mentioned it, Zhu Xinxin was unconsciously blushing. I didnt know what to say. The subconsciously perfunctory, the face showed some unspeakable smile. Thinking of Jiang Bai, she always felt a little sweet in her heart. To say that two people just passed the night, it seems that there should be no such performance. But for a few days, I wished Xinxin to find that she couldnt help but think of Jiang Bai, even she didnt know why. That night, although she and Jiang Bai did not have anything to do, she could no longer accommodate others. "I still said no! Shin Shin, I am blushing when I ask you these few days! This is not like you! You should not be in love!" Xiao Lanlan listened to this, not satisfied, frowned. Later, I seemed to think of something. I helped my huge black-rimmed glasses, and looked at Zhu Xinxin in front of my eyes. The voice improved by eight degrees. "No, don''t talk nonsense!" Zhu Xinxin quickly grabbed the mouth of his girlfriend, and looked down subconsciously. The things that fall in love are not in the whole school. In fact, the young boys and girls in adolescence are still very likely to have such a thing. Far away, there are several pairs in their class. Its just this kind of thing, I wish Xinxins subconscious choice refused to admit it, because she felt that she was not in love. At the very least... with Jiang Bai is not... I shouldn''t think about it myself. I am his lover. It will always be. This position must be set. Otherwise, she feels that her end will definitely not be good. She will definitely be abandoned by Jiang Bai. After all, the gap between the two people is too big... Although for the word "love", she still has some faint expectations in her heart. "Hey, you still don''t admit it... It''s true that it is right, who is it? Who is it? Is it our Gu Kai school grass? He can chase you for a long time." Xiao Lanlan looked forward to Zhu Xinxin''s side and asked, looking forward to it. "No." Wrinkled, wishing Xinxin some disgusted. For the madman who chased her own school, Gu Kai, there is no half-hearted thoughts. An immature little boy is all cool and handsome all day. She doesnt like it. She has decisively refused the other side, but the other party is still stalking and letting People are troubled. "That, that... Its not Wang Yang... Xinxin, you have to understand, yes, I admit that Wang Yang is not bad, and it is cooler than school grass. However, the conditions of Wang Yangs family are not good. He does not learn well. He is mixed with the mantle and hooligans in society all the time. Such people have no future. You should not be with such people because of the impulsive moment. ..." Xiao Lanlan listened to Zhu Xinxin''s words, and hesitated, and began to persuade Zhu Xinxin, for fear that she was impulsive, wrong choice, and ruined herself. With the little hooligans like Gu Kai, there will be no good results. "What! How could it be him! I will never touch him like this kind of person!" Referring to Wang Yangs famous school rogue, Gu Xinxin is even more annoyed. Like Gu Kai, they are all stalkers. When they first came to school, they stared at themselves. This did not harass themselves for a few months. Also lost, Wang Yang is a jerk, but Gu Kai''s family is strong, the two people are fighting for the same, only to save themselves a lot of troubles, otherwise, these two people will be bored. "Who is that?" Xiao Lanlan asked curiously. In addition to these two people, Xiao Lanlan really can''t think of who Xi Xinxin still likes. One of the whole fifty-six, one counts, these two should be regarded as the most violent and most promising. Others are not without, but they are relatively poor. Does Xinxin like the kind of obscure nerd? Xiao Lanlan can''t figure it out. "Xin Xin, Xin Xin, do you know? Gu Kai and Wang Yang because you played, the things in the class, it seems to be playing very well, I heard that Wang Yang has been called, and we have to have a big school this time. Trouble!" At this moment, a fat girl ran away from the distance and screamed to Zhu Xinxin, screaming, as if she had encountered something big. "God! Are they two crazy? Go, fast, Shin Shin..." Xiao Lanlan listened to this, first glimpse, then rushed to pull Zhu Xinxin. But what is surprising is that Zhu Xinxin has a slap in the face and frowned and said, "I don''t want to, what do the two things have to do with me, I don''t care!" If it was before, Zhu Xinxin might come out to stop this because of enthusiasm and a certain sense of responsibility, but now she knows that the first reaction of this matter is to immediately open the relationship. She does not want anyone to influence her and Jiang Bai. relationship. She also knows that Jiang Bai is a vast majority of people. This thing is for him to know. What do you think? Will you feel that you are a restless girl, and if you come out, will you let him misunderstand? This is the first question that Zhu Xinxin thinks. As for Gu Kai and Wang Yang? How are they two, what is the relationship with them? "But Shin Shin, they are fighting because of you!" Xiao Lanlan looked at Zhu Xinxin in front of her face and said something incomprehensible. She did not understand why Zhu Xinxin refused to take care of this matter. "I don''t want people to misunderstand, I have nothing to do with them!" Zhu Xinxin is still sternly rejected, and there is no room for negotiation. Pushing his old bike, turning around and going straight out of the school gate. Slowly pushing the car out of the school gate, when I arrived at the door, I saw a group of seventeen or eight-year-old boys standing at the door, and a leader, dyed with yellow hair, and knew that it was not a good person. The young people stood there with their cigarettes. Subconsciously, I wish Xin Xin sideways sideways, ready to hide a little, completely ignore the Xiao Lanlan who still muttered in her ear to stop, so she was ready to go out of school. "Zhu Xinxin!" But unfortunately, she has the heart to avoid trouble, but the trouble will always come to the door. Zhu Xinxin, who was mixed in the flow of people and was about to leave, was suddenly called by his name. A tall, dressed boy in a school uniform shouted Zhu Xinxin in the distance, and at this moment he was mixing with a group of hooligans that Zhu Xinxin had just seen. Looking at each other, I wish that Xinxin did not take care of them and went straight ahead. Unfortunately, the other party did not give her this opportunity. Several people immediately rushed out and stopped her in the middle: "Zhu Xinxin, you wait, today I will break with Gu Kai''s kid, don''t go, wait here, I have to pack him up and show it to you! I promise that he will not dare to pester you in the future." "Show me what, what do you have to do with me!" Zhu Xinxin responded with a cold face. When she finished, she was leaving, but the other party stopped her and made her unable to leave. "Trouble you to let go!" I wish you a happy sigh, and the chest is not up and down. Chapter 69： Of course not! Chapter 69 does not work forever! "The little sister is so beautiful, hey, no wonder my brother died for you. He was fighting at the school with Gu Kai today. He could have suffered a lot of losses and his head was bleeding. This is for you. . You don''t think that you are not enough to go now? How to say how to comfort my brother. The mixed-headed head with yellow hair, at this time also came together, with a group of people, causing students to shun in fear. When the voice fell, he had already arrived at Zhu Xinxin''s side. A pair of fascinated eyes couldn''t help but look at Zhu Xinxin. When he spoke, he licked his lips and a beast wanted to emerge from his eyes. "Brother, that kid!" Just about to talk, Wang Yang here found Gu Kai who came out of the school and reached out to the other side. Huang Mao licked his mouth and waved his hand. A dozen hooligans followed Wang Yang and went straight to Gu Kai. Three people in Gu Kai were chased by ten of them, and they ran and ran. They were finally caught up. They fell to the ground and hit a **** head. The girls around them screamed and screamed, and the boys shunned. On the verge, Wang Yang also dropped a sentence: "Kid, I tell you, I wish you Xinxin is my future, and you dare to entangle her, I will abolish you!" Over there, Gu Kai was beaten by his head, and his face was unwilling. He looked at Zhu Xinxins eyes full of grief, as if his beloved was taken away by others, but he could not help. Wang Yang returned with a triumphant smile. Its a pity that both people think they are male actors, but the heroine seems indifferent to this. Its not like a movie. Its rushing out of the body, tears protect Gu Kai, and theres no way to worship and embrace Wang Yang. Just looking at it all coldly, frowning, said indifferently: "Okay, now that you have finished playing, this matter has nothing to do with me, trouble you let me, I have to go." "How is my sister? Is it a few meanings? Our brothers have come to fight for death for your business. If you have nothing to do with you, you have to leave? Don''t give face too?" However, Huang Mao did not let Zhu Xinxin do what he wanted. He listened to Zhu Xinxins words, and his eyebrows rose, and the strange and strange look of Zhu Xinxin and Xiao Lanlan said. "What do you want?" Zhu Xinxin is not stupid, the other''s eyes are not good, and now she said that she felt a little dangerous feeling, she subconsciously stepped back and said. It has already begun to calculate, should it be the name of Huang Tianquan, so that the other party can retreat. But soon she dismissed the idea. Although she knew that Huang Tianquan was powerful, but the other party seemed to be a Gusu, there should be no deterrent in Tiandu, and it would be difficult to say that it would be counterproductive. As for Jiang Bai, she never thought about it. Although Huang Tianquan has always sent himself to Jiang Bai, he also gave himself to Jiang Bai, but in the consciousness of Zhu Xinxin, Jiang Bai is just a gentle and youthful person. Although he is a big man, he should be very rich or very powerful. That, how can you come out and fight with people? There is no deterrent to these street hooligans. What''s more, Zhu Xinxin did not want Jiang Bai to know about this matter, and he was afraid that Jiang Bai would have any thoughts on himself. "I don''t want to be like, hey, I want you to accompany us with your friends, two people to eat with us, sing and sing, go out to play." Huang Maoxiao smiled, said undecided. "Brother, I am sincere to Zhu Xinxin. She is not happy that you will let her go. Anyway, we are mainly looking for Gu Kai''s grandson!" Wang Yang saw Zhu Xinxin refused, and quickly got together, facing Huang. Mao said. "Wang Yang, brother helps you in your early days, you can''t eat a single food, how is this squatter?" Huang Mao reached out and pulled Wang Yang over. The arm wrapped around the other''s neck and said with a smile. When he spoke, he licked his lips and looked up and down. Zhu Xinxin was full of fanaticism. "How can this be done!" Subconsciously, Wang Yang said something against it. "How can it not?" Huang Mao said sharply, staring coldly at Wang Yang in front of him, the arm hooked on his neck had been slightly forced, and Wangs face was purple. "Of course not!" At this moment, a gentle voice sounded. In the next second, Zhu Xinxin felt a warm arm from the back and took herself in her arms, scared her to a spirit, just turned and rebelled, but suddenly saw a gentle smile. Not Jiang Bai, who can be? "Brother, how come you?" I wish Xin Xin first a happy face, excited to say, and then his face pale. I like it, today I sent a text message to Jiang Bai, saying that the exam is over, Jiang Bai came right away. Prove that I still have some status in Jiang Baixin, whether it is because of freshness or other reasons, she is very happy. But then, she thought of her current situation. The two boys, because of their fights, also provoked the rogue on the street. Does he think he is a restless woman? For a time, Zhu Xinxin actually suffered some losses, let Jiang Bai put her building tight, and no matter what the school gate is not at the school gate, it caused people to look around. Xiao Lanlan was stupid, watching Zhu Xinxin being so in a man''s arms, and not resisting. Not only her, Zhu Xinxin is definitely a celebrity in this school. Many people know her. Naturally, I pay special attention to the fact that the school flowers are in my arms. In the distance, the people who are busy are like Duan Lanlan. "Kid, who are you? Dare to be nosy?" Seeing that the beautiful girl who had just thought of it was being held in her arms, a close look, Huang Mao suddenly slammed, not very friendly. "Who are you, let go of Zhu Xinxin!" The other side of Wang Yang also changed his face and said with anger. The goddess who saw her thoughts was stunned by another man. In an instant, Wang Yang forgot the gap between Huang and Mao, and said with anger, let Jiang Bai let Zhu Xinxin let go. Unfortunately, for them, Jiang Bai turned a deaf ear and smiled and said to Zhu Xinxin: "In the morning, you are not texting saying that your exam is over, just because I am resting, so I will come to see you, have a meal together? How about your holiday, how can I take you out to play?" "Ok." Frankly speaking, in the face of so many people, Jiang Bai said that such awkward words, still glaring at her, so that Zhu Xinxin who has come back to God is somewhat ashamed. But she did not break away from the meaning of refusal. She was so arrogant that Jiang Bai squatted, lowered her head, buckled her blue skirt, made a little daughter''s gesture, and ignored the people who had almost fainted next to them. ask. Chapter 70： a small day that can be played The seventyth chapter can play the small day "Boy! I am talking to you!" For Jiang Bai''s ignorance, Huang Mao is almost angry, and the next second will come forward with Jiang Bai. However, at this time, he suddenly found a young man with a short inch and a black suit, and his face was somewhat thin. He was in front of himself, and his hand that was stretched out was held in the palm of his hand and could not be moved. Its not someone else, its just a small day that has just stopped the car. Just rushed over, I saw someone wanting to start with Jiang Bai, how can it be vague? Although he knows that with Jiang Bais skill, there will be no damage. But what is the identity of "Jiangye"? Can you start with these little scorpions? If you say that you are going to lose it, dont you lose it? When Xu Jie set himself to Jiang Bai to drive, he had already caused some brothers to be dissatisfied. Of course, it was just a little jealousy, but he had also come out with a team of Xu Jie. After coming from his hometown, he followed Xu. Jie mixed relationship is intimate, Xu Jie can not say anything about the arrangement of others. However, with the status of Jiangye getting higher and higher, people who are now looking at their own positions can go more. If you let others know that you are present, you can let Jiang Ye lose yourself and a few small mixed hands, even Jiang Ye. There will be no dissatisfaction in my heart, and I will continue to follow my face. So without hesitation, Xiaotian shot, one hand holding the other''s fist. "Boss, let''s go first, here I will handle it." Xiaotian stood there coldly and squinted and said that he didn''t return his head. He held Huangmao''s fist so hard that the other party had already screamed and screamed again and again. The whole person came down. "okay." Jiang Bai smiled and responded, and did not take it seriously. Xiaotian was a recruit recruited by Xu Jie. Although he is not clear about his strength, Xu Jie should be a special force. There is no soft egg in the mix, and a few small hooligans come to the sky. Naturally, there is nothing to worry about. of. "Are you a friend of Shin Shin? At noon, have a meal together?" Jiang Bai smiled and looked at Xiao Lanlan in front of him. He said that one hand took the slim waist of Zhu Xinxin and did not loosen it. Its not that he has any special thoughts about the girl in front of him, but since he is a friend of Zhu Xinxin, Jiang Bai doesnt mind eating dinner with the other party. He doesnt want to have any gap between Zhu Xinxin and her friends because of his appearance. "This... good..." Xiao Lanlan was a glimpse first, then nodded silly, subconsciously did not refuse. She is very curious about who this man is so close to Zhu Xinxin, and she is much older than them! Is it Zhu Xinxin''s boyfriend? No wonder she doesn''t look at Gu Kai and Wang Yang. The two people are a lot worse than the young people in front of them... are they two immature children? "Then let''s go." Jiang Bai said with a smile. After that, I took Zhu Xinxin and took Xiao Lanlan and left in the strange eyes of everyone. As for the yellow hair, Jiang Bai did not pay attention to it. "Block them, don''t let them go!" Huang Mao screamed and yelled at a group of children around him. "Block your sister!" Xiaotian was also welcome. He punched the other person''s face directly, punched the yellow hair to the ground, bleed his eyes, and twitched there, but he could not climb. As for the little messy people around, Xiaotian is also welcome, reaching out and grabbing a hair, it is just a foot... Soon, the scene became confused. I saw that Xiaotian was constantly moving there, knocking down people one by one. However, more than a minute of effort, Jiang Bai, they just walked to the opposite side, more than a dozen people including Huang Mao have fallen to the ground, and no one can climb up. "waste!" Disdain, Xiaotian turned and walked away. So chic, watching the girls in the distance, screaming and screaming again and again. Even Xiao Lanlan, who looked back, also had some kind of unspeakable gaze in his eyes. "Boss, where are we going?" Xiaotian came to Jiang Bai by their side, reached for the car door and asked Jiang Bai. "Is Xiao Lanlan a classmate? I am two years older than you. I don''t know what your young people like to eat. You say we are going! You are welcome." Pulling two people on the bus, Jiang Bai sat in front, and Xiao Lanlan and Zhu Xinxin were behind, Jiang Bai smiled and spoke. "Well, really? Then... then I have to eat steak!" Xiao Lanlan thought about it and immediately said. However, Zhu Xinxin took a moment and wanted to say something, but soon I wished Xinxin to choose to give up. She originally wanted to say that any place to eat a bite, the street snack bar is good, but suddenly thought of the identity of Jiang Bai, afraid that Jiang Bai was not used to eating, so did not dare to speak. Its just that Xiao Lanlan said that eating steaks still makes Zhu Xinxin feel a little distressed. I heard that it is so expensive, I wish you have not eaten before. Her family is there, life is quite tight, not to mention the steak, the cost of living is a problem, every week is to save money, which is willing to spend money. This has just followed Jiang Bai, which should have been a big deal, but she didn''t know what to think about, and immediately entered the role of helping Jiang Bai save money. "Steak? Amount, Xiaotian, do you know what? Well, you arrange." To be honest, Jiang Bai didn''t really catch a cold on Western food, and he didn''t study it. The average western restaurant has been visited many times in the past, but it is true that Jiang Bai has never been to a place that is truly upscale. Naturally, it is not very well understood now. "Good." Xiaotian nodded. This kind of thing, Jiang Ye only need to confess a sound, as for where to eat, how can I let Jiang Ye worry? On the first day of Jiang Bai, he did a lot of research on the map of the whole Tiandu. With the continuous improvement of Jiang Bais wealth and status, Xiaotian is constantly making up for it, for the clubhouse and hotel of the whole day. Restaurants, government units, etc., important places are well-known, such as a few treasures. More than ten minutes away, Jiang Bai and Xiao Lanlan also made a simple understanding and introduced the name themselves. As for the others, there is not much to say. Xiao Lanlans little girl seems to have concentrated all her gaze on Xiaotians body. From time to time, she said to Xiaotian with two sentences, as if she was very curious. In this regard, Jiang Bai laughed and said nothing, Xiaotian just seemed to be a bit squinting, let the little girl faintly worshipped. In more than ten minutes, Xiaotian came to a bustling street and stopped at the street and said: "The boss, above is a French restaurant, it is the best in the neighborhood. I heard that it is quite good. The steak here is authentic Kobe beef, although it is not top-quality, the taste is OK, and the reputation is good. Chapter 71： To see the parents Chapter 71See Parents "Haha, let''s go, Xiaotian, you are together, what are you waiting for at noon? Besides, I see that Xiao Lanlan wants you to go. If you don''t go up, I don''t know if she can eat." Jiang Bai said, haha ??smile, it is not an important scene, Xiaotian is no problem with nature. There was a conversation between the two people, and it was a little embarrassing to make Xiao Lanlan a big red face. Xiaotian is still as dull as water. Several people went upstairs, ordered a meal, and soon appetizers and desserts came up, followed by a delicate steak on the table. Xiao Lanlan was not polite, screamed and began to eat. Zhu Xinxin was chewing with a red face and a small mouth. When they came up, they felt that the atmosphere was wrong. They were all successful people in suits. They were wearing two student uniforms. How to look at them, how do you feel a little wrong? This made Zhu Xinxin very embarrassed, and his head was buried in the plate. On the contrary, Xiao Lanlan was extremely generous, while eating, but also asked Jiang Bai to ask the West, and asked about Jiang Bais situation and his relationship with Zhu Xinxin. "Jiang Bai brother, what is your relationship with Shin Shin? You two are very close, are you in love? How do you know?" Xiao Lanlan, while eating, was like a cannon, completely ignoring the wish that she had begun to lick her clothes. "I, I don''t know much about Shin Shin, we are... If you think it''s a fall in love, that''s right, I really like this girl." When Jiang Bai replied, Zhu Xinxins heart quickly mentioned the eyes of the blind man, for fear that Jiang Bai said that he was his lover. Although this is a fact, it can be said in the face of the best friend. But fortunately, Jiang Bai did not say this, only said that the two are in love, but let Xinxin greatly breathe a sigh of relief, while the heart seems to be filled with something, sweet, very happy. "Ah, its really a fall in love! Its no wonder that Xinxins soul is not in the past two days!" Xiao Lanlan said with amazement, then saw a blushing Zhu Xinxin, could not help but laughed. Suddenly, Jiang Bais mobile phone rang, and the chat software automatically pulled out a familiar avatar to add him, let Jiang Baiyi, subconsciously choose to agree. I started talking over there: "I am... Su Mei." "I know." Who is Su Mei, Jiang Bai will not forget. Jiang Bais first woman, how can this kind of thing be forgotten. "That... I am not pregnant..." Su Meis words were sent and I could see that the other party was a little shy and annoyed. "and so?" Jiang Bais heart was hot and hot, and when he remembered the hot ketone body of Su Mei, Jiang Bai couldnt help but sip a red wine and licked the slightly dry lips. "Is the old place at night good?" Su Mei continued to ask. "Good!" Jiang Bai naturally agreed. This kind of thing does not agree, not to mention that he is really fascinated by Su Mei''s beautiful ketone body. Compared with the body of Zhu Xinxin, it is obvious that Su Mei is more attractive to men. The feelings of two people are different. One is a green apple, which is fascinating. It can always be put aside to make it more delicious. One is a ripe cherry, and the mouth is open, and the taste is strong. Then I saw Su Mei no longer talking, Jiang Bai took the phone, and continued to chat with the two girls. A meal is delicious and delicious. Before leaving, Xiaotian went to the end of the account, Jiang Bai will send them two people to leave. "Little brother, today''s steak is delicious. The place you recommend is very good. Next time I will come with my classmates. The environment is good, the meal is delicious, but it is not cheap, haha, but it doesn''t matter, Xin Xin, my sister has no pocket money this month, and I will take you to eat again. Yes, how much is it? Xiao Lanlan, who wears glasses and has a gentle personality, is obviously inconsistent with her appearance. After eating the meal, she is exposed to each other and exposed her nature. Xiaotian smiled, didn''t say anything, and didn''t answer this question. Xiao Lanlan saw that he didn''t talk, frowned, and then reached out and grabbed the bill in Xiaotian''s hand. He suddenly opened his mouth and couldn''t close again. "What''s wrong?" Zhu Xinxin asked curiously. She doesn''t know what happened to Xiao Lanlan? What is the bill that looks good? Xiao Lanlan has a good family and should not be surprised by a meal. "Xin Xin... I don''t think you can''t please you this month. You still have to wait until I grow up to work, save some money and say it, a meal of 28,000, what is the broken place! I have not come in this life." Xiao Lanlan said with a bitter face. This price is completely beyond her tolerance, let alone her, her parents come, and can not afford it. "what!" Zhu Xinxin stunned his mouth and looked at Jiang Bai, who was full of smiles, and then felt his heart was bleeding. Of course, the two bottles of red wine are not drunk, Jiang Bai alone is there to drink, but this meal is always eaten? How many thousands of things have just been there? Think about it, I wish that Xinxin feels that my heart is bleeding, and at the same time, an unspeakable feeling is ups and downs in my heart. I feel more inferior and feel that the gap between myself and Jiang Bai is really great. Later, I spent the complex emotions of two people, and I was unknowingly sent back to school by Jiang Bai. Two silly girls got out of the car and watched Jiang Bai leave. For a long while, Xiao Lanlan came back to God and took the hand of Zhu Xinxin next to him. He said, "When is Xinxin, where do you know Jiang Bai, how is he so rich? God, just eat more than 20,000 meals a day. I got my mothers salary for three months, and we have a big gap with him. Is he really sincere to you, you have to be careful, this rich person is probably with you..." The words are not finished, but the meaning is very obvious, she is afraid that Jiang Bai and Zhu Xinxin are just playing, and Zhu Xinxin is young and can''t stand the temptation. "I know..." Zhu Xinxin said with a slight sigh. But soon I came back to God. He is his lover, not a wife who wants to marry him. What are you worried about? For this, Zhu Xinxin is still confident, and he is still young. In the first few years, Jiang Bai should not be tired of being tired of himself. If there is such a day, it should be a matter of several years now. What do you want to do? What''s more, today, I haven''t had anything to do with him. It''s estimated that it will take a long time. So two people walked into the school in complex emotions... Unconsciously, in the afternoon, Jiang Bai, who just returned to the house, received a text message from Zhu Xinxin: "Jiang Bai brother, I am Xin Xin, the teacher asked me in the afternoon, because of the noon, let me call the parents, my mother is not good. , can you..." The words are not finished, but the meaning is very clear, this is to let Jiang Bai to pretend to be a parent. Smiled, Jiang Bai did not take it seriously, immediately agreed to it, issued a "relief" word, then asked about the time, arranged for tomorrow morning. Of course, Xiao Shantou then concealed Jiang Bai, and she used the problem of not going home this evening. Jiang Bai naturally rejected the suggestion of Shantou and lied that there was something in the evening and did not agree. Just kidding, this kind of thing is coming a few times, and the gods cant help it. Chapter 72： Coincidentally Chapter 72: Nothing is a book After staying in the library of Tiandu University in the evening, Jiang Bai had eaten dinner, and then went straight to the Hengsheng Hotel. Suddenly knocked on the door, Su Mei, who had not seen for a long time, had already waited there, wearing a fiery red dress, **** and moving. Without waiting for the other party to speak, Jiang Bai directly put Su Mei into his arms and kissed the fiery lips. Su Mei first was a glimpse, and then she closed her eyes slightly, her hands wrapped around Jiang Bai''s waist, and responded emotionally. Unconsciously, two people kissed the bed from the door... After a passion, Su Mei was sweating in Jiang Bais arms, so she was lying there quietly. The slender index finger painted a circle in Jiang Bais chest, and the river white was itchy. . "I missed me?" Stroking Su Mei''s smooth back, Jiang Bai asked softly. Su Mei''s body trembled, but she did not answer, still quietly leaning there, not making a sound, as if enjoying this quiet time. "You said, will I be pregnant this time?" For a long while, Su Mei suddenly raised her head and glanced at Jiang Bai, could not help but ask. "This" This time it was Jiang Bais turn to be right, I dont know how to answer Su Meis question. Jiang Bai wants to tell her that it is better for you to divorce and count with me, but I can''t say how to say this. And in fact, Jiang Bai is not planning to get married now. "If not, then don''t you still want to find me next time? If this is the case, I would rather you never be pregnant!" Jiang Bai patted Su Mei and said with a smile. "Then I will change a man!" Su Mei said with a sigh. Its just how much determination there is, and Im afraid she doesnt know it! The last time with Jiang Bai, she did not know how much courage she had paid, and how much determination she made, only once, let her change a man, afraid she could not do it. "You change a man, you try, I killed him!" Jiang Bai picked up Su Mei and pressed her in her arms. She said coldly, one hand had climbed to the place where she should not climb, and she squeezed two times, causing Su Mei to breathe... ... "What are you doing?" Suddenly, Su Mei asked this question. "I? Well, the underworld." Jiang Bai thought for a moment, then made a sullen expression, said to Su Mei. Its a pity that he looks like this, and he cant install the taste of the gangster. In fact, Jiang Bai is not the person at all. He never thought about doing this kind of person who could not be on the table. The real big men are Zhao Wuji and Wu Tianxi. They are all political and business people, and they are the ones that Jiang Bai wants. In fact, he is also developing in this direction. He said this, just to perfect the words that he had to slaughter others before. "I do not believe." With a grin, Su Mei laughed, smiled very brightly, and smiled very moving. The second contact was obviously more than the previous contact. The two people were more familiar and more casual. Su Meis nature gradually revealed a part. "Believe it or not, you can''t." Jiang Bai will throw down Su Mei, and it is a bumpy phoenix, and the sound of breathing is constantly... Until late at night, Jiang Bai was reluctant to watch Su Mei leave. Did not leave the hotel, the next morning, Jiang Bai woke up, ready to help Zhu Xinxin see this teacher. I think there is no way to come to her. It is estimated that her mothers body is really bad. I wish that Xinxin would not let her know what happened yesterday, only to find herself. This matter naturally has to do a good job for his "little lover". After all, yesterday seems to be one of the protagonists. After getting up and washing, Jiang Bai left the hotel and asked Xiaotian to send himself to the fifty-six of Zhu Xinxin. When I arrived at the door, I was stopped by the security guard. After explaining the intention and throwing a bag of extremely expensive cigarettes, Jiang Bai came to the first-grade teacher office on the 8th floor of the 7th floor on the left. At the doorway, the cigarettes were discarded and the whole clothes were finished. Jiang Bai entered it and just stopped as soon as he entered the door. The protagonists of yesterdays incident, Zhu Xinxin and Wang Yang, and the Gu Kai who were beaten are all there, in addition to Xiao Lanlan who is a friend of Zhu Xinxin and a witness to this matter. Of course, these are not the main ones. The most important thing is that there is still an acquaintance in the office at the moment... A mature person who can''t be familiar again, only left from his arms last night, Su Mei! "How did you come?" The first time I saw Jiang Bai was Su Mei. When she saw Jiang Bai suddenly appearing in front of herself miraculously, the whole person was stunned. First, his face was red, then he seemed to think of something, his face changed slightly and became pale, almost asking for a trembling voice. Road. Because she was afraid of the next thing, it was difficult for her to accept it - Jiang Bai found it for her and investigated her clearly. Already uneasy about the previous relationship, this is her now, no matter how unacceptable. "Cough, I am the uncle of Zhu Xinxin. I heard that she got into trouble a little yesterday. I came here to help her see the teacher. I didn''t expect to meet you. How are you here? Are you?" Jiang Bai is not stupid. Su Meis expression changed. He immediately realized what he was doing and smiled and said to Su Mei in front of him. Then I remembered the other''s career and asked the next subconscious. Sure enough, Su Mei listened to this, obviously relieved, and then smiled with complex emotions: "I am the head teacher of Zhu Xinxin." "Hah, that''s good. It seems that today is not so troublesome. The teacher is good, Xinxin is here to trouble you. I will not guarantee it in the future. Can I take her now..." scratching his head, Jiang Bai Laughing haha ??said. In fact, he was very afraid of seeing the teacher. When he was a child, he went to school. He had never called a parent. He was a little awed by the teacher. Now he is posing as a parent, and naturally he is so nervous and does not know how to deal with it. Now, since Zhu Xinxins class teacher is Su Mei, then the matter will be solved naturally. With the relationship between the two people, Su Mei will not find himself trouble? "This is not enough. I know that this thing does not blame Zhu Xinxin, but yesterday I wished Xinxin to go with an older young man outside the school. You as her uncle, don''t you care about this matter? We should consider the child as a parent. ......" What people didn''t expect was that although Su Mei was polite to Jiang Bai, he did not buy it. He did not let Jiang Bai go immediately and turned into his own role, speaking softly to Jiang Bai. "That... Teacher Su, you said that the older young man was me..." raised his hand, Jiang Baiyu said. Su Meis words are halfway through, and they have stopped hard, and they have not continued to say it for a long time. The originally prepared rhetoric gave Jiang Bai this sentence, I dont know what to say. Chapter 73： My familys children are good. Chapter 73My familys children are good. For a long while, Su Meicai said: "In this case, the question of Zhu Xinxin is clearly explained. However, because she, two students fight, and even attracted outsiders, this thing can not be said that Zhu Xinxin has no responsibility, immediately the parents of the two students will come, I hope to be in front of your parents , make things clear. "Ok." Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Bai said indifferently. Anyway, he has nothing to do, a free person, sitting and sitting. Appreciating the different styles of Su Mei, it is not a different kind of enjoyment for Jiang Bai. A moment later, a middle-aged man dressed in a very simple dress, wearing a gray suit and some whitened jeans, stunned and knocked open the door to the office. This middle-aged man has dark skin and rough hands. He knows that he is an honest man who has been working hard all the time. When he enters the door, he quickly nods and says: "I''m sorry... I am sorry, teacher, I am Wang Yang''s father, and our children are giving you trouble again. I promise that I will never be there again, no longer..." "You don''t want to be nervous first, I call you, just want to tell you about the situation here." The attitude of the other party made Su Mei somewhat helpless. Obviously it was not the first time to see the other parent, so I was used to it, sighed and stood up and said. "Exactly, teacher, we are here, you will tell me what is going on. Our family was beaten yesterday. What happened to your school? What hooligans are collecting here? Our children grew up from small to large. I couldnt even touch my fingers. Now Ive been beaten. If its a good one, Im absolutely not with you! Then a voice appeared, a middle-aged man with a well-balanced figure, dressed in a brand-name suit, and a middle-aged woman with a heavy makeup came out of the door. There was also a middle-aged man who followed them. They didn''t know what the way was. They nodded and looked at them. They should be familiar with the couple. Sure enough, the other person said this, the middle-aged man who followed the glasses immediately said: "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, this is the mistake of our school, we did not expect such a bad thing in the school. Things, you can rest assured, you can rest assured, we will certainly handle it. Teacher Su, I dont want to tell Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu about what is going on. Its true. There are so many classes in this grade. Gu Kaiduo is a good student, and even people are playing, you teacher, There is a problem with education. I have to criticize you for this! This made Jiang Baiyang raise his eyebrows and took a look at Su Mei. Although Su Mei did not want to, she still had to swear by her scalp: "I have remembered what you said, and I will pay attention to it in the future. As for things like this..." Su Mei gave a brief introduction to the situation she had learned yesterday with a group of people in the office. Just after the words, Gu Kais mother said: Our children are being beaten like this, are all your children doing it? Theres really no education, and theyre staying with the social hooligans. I will go to jail sooner or later. Let''s talk about how to solve this problem today. If you don''t say a good one, I must send your son to jail. To tell you the truth, the child, his uncle is the leader of our Tiancheng Public Security Bureau, and has done your son, a word of thing, if my children are kind, I will not come today! The words are naturally told to Wang Yangs father. When Gu Kais mother spoke, the honest man had always nodded and apologized. After listening to the other party, he said quickly: Im sorry, Im sorry, you have to fight, youre all right, my family is really If you don''t understand things, you can rest assured that I will definitely find a way to get you the medical expenses. I apologize to you here." After that, I gave it to the other party and I was sincere. Let the face of Gu Kais father look a little better, but Gu Kais mother did not stop here: Apologize is over? Is this all right? I tell you, either you are giving my son a apology and paying 100,000 yuan. Or, I will immediately let you bring your **** son to jail!" "This" Gu Kais mothers attitude made Wang Yangs father feel stiff at the moment and didnt know what to say. He couldnt say a word for a long time. The apology of apologizing made him a little embarrassed, but it was not unacceptable. The key was the 100,000 pieces. It was too big for the lion to open. Their family couldnt really get it, but they couldnt watch their son being sent to prison. "Give you a minute to consider for yourself!" I no longer pay attention to the other party. Gu Kais mother turned her target to Zhu Xinxin who stood there: The young age is not good, and the face is like a fox. Its not a good thing at first glance. I have seen more girls like you, I tell you, in the future, away from our home Gu Kai, my family''s children are not like you can be close to the girl, next time, I know that you seduce our family Gu Kai, I will find someone to tear Rotten your face, lick your clothes and throw it on the street. In a word, Zhu Xinxins face is red, and I dont know if its mad or shy. Here, Gu Kai hurriedly pulled his mother and was freed from the other side. Gu Kai was immediately annoyed and pulled again. Unexpectedly, this woman has come to the strength: "Why, you still want to stop me? Is this Sao fox seduce you to the bed? Son, you are actually making trouble with your mother for such a small scorpion, I see Such a woman should not stay in school, and if she is born with a sputum, she should go to the street..." "You say another sentence, today I cut your tongue and promised that you can''t say a word later!" A voice with anger sounded. Its not the other person who spoke. Its Jiang Bai. He came to help Zhu Xin to see the teacher. With the relationship between two people, he naturally couldnt stay outside. He watched such an old woman sprinkle on Zhu Xinxin. Two people, although there is no substantive relationship, but from Jiang Bai, or from the perspective of Zhu Xinxin, the two people have a nameless relationship. Since it is his own little lover, Jiang Bai will naturally be in the first place, not to mention that this woman is really over-extended. "Who are you! There is something about you here, you dare to talk to me like this! Do you know who I am?" Gu Kais mother listened to Jiang Bais words, apparently shrinking her body, looked at her man next to her, and recovered her temper. She stood there with her arms crossed and put her hands on her obese abdomen, whispering. "I am the uncle of Zhu Xinxin. You said that my niece, of course, shuts me down. As for who you are, sorry, I don''t care at all, frankly speaking, your son is not a good thing. As for you, it is not a good thing. Originally, I was a little curious. What happened to the children now? I didnt learn well at a young age, but I saw you, I know, there is a mother like you, how can your son not learn well. Get out of the way, don''t let me see you, otherwise don''t blame me. Jiang Bais cold response, he did not have a good impression on this kind of middle-aged woman who looks like a shrew. Chapter 74： What are you doing? Chapter 74What are you doing? "Young man, don''t you think that you are talking so much, is it too much?" At this moment, Gu Kais father, who had never spoken, spoke up and stood there faintly. When I said this, it seemed to be very majestic. I didnt have the same street as Gu Kais mother, but with a hint of threat. "Its too much for me. If I were you, take your shrew wife and get out of the way!" Jiang Bai''s temper can''t be said to be bad. He is not a sly person on weekdays, but he was really angry just now, and he was a little impatient when he spoke. When this was said, the directors and directors of the side of the show were changed, but the opposite was true. I don''t know when I got together with Su Mei, who was next to Jiang Bai, and subconsciously pulled Lajiang White''s clothes to stop him from talking. Director Bi over there said: "Who are you? Do you know who you are talking to? This is the director of our Lower East Side Education Bureau! What is your parents like, let us Expelled to wish Xinxin?" "Bi Director, I wish there is nothing wrong with Xinxin, how..." Su Mei stood up at the moment and frowned. Unfortunately, Jiang Bai interrupted her words, looked at a few people in front of him, frowned and said: "I said how to make such a big head, it turned out to be an official, look at your wife''s appearance, also Know that you are definitely not a good official. Your children are not educated, are you coming out? I talk like this, think about it, you can come all the way to me, then I will, I will see, how can you treat me? "you" After the other party did not expect Bi director to burst out of his identity, Jiang Bais attitude did not change at all, so that the director Gu did not know how to be good. Although he has been a deputy director of the Education Bureau of the Lower East Side for some years, he is in the education system. If Jiang Bai is a teacher, he naturally picks up the hand, but the other party is only a student parent, but he is somewhat embarrassed. For a long while, the director of the sergeant Gus voice was cold and pointed to the director who was greeted by the side. He said: Old school, the education work in your school is very problematic. Although we are educators, educating people is our responsibility. After all, the school is a place for students to learn. Not everyone can come, nor what kind of students we have to collect. I see this Zhu Xinxin in your school. I am doing very badly. In the future, I will be in a big mess. I cant put it in school or expel it. There is no way for Na Jiangbai to do so, and it is impossible to start under this broad public. In fact, even if it is obviously not the opponent of the young man''s opponent, Gu, he thinks about what is going to be Zhu Xinxin. There is no way to take you, have you taken your child yet? "What does this matter have to do with Shin Shin?" Jiang Bai is even more annoyed and his face becomes ugly. "There is no relationship, it is our school that has the final say, you can''t control this thing!" Director Bi stood up and stood up, and said coldly. He originally wanted to please the Gu, but he had never had a chance. Now, where can I let go of the opportunity? As an academic director, it is not an easy task to expel a student. As long as the Secretary is happy, when he is in the position of his vice-president, isnt he coming? It was thought that Jiang Bai would be helpless, and eventually he would be soft, or he would become angry and roar. However, no one thought that Jiang Bais move would be a direct step. He turned to Director Bi and then gave the loud slap in the face. The other party flew out, the teeth collapsed several times, and the blood flowed out along the corner of the mouth. There was no such thing as a vague meaning. "you you" Looking at his face, Gu did not believe the scene. He has been an official for decades, when was he beaten? Now a small young man, without a word, does not say anything, directly gave himself a big mouth, and took off his teeth, so that Secretary Gu was full of anger, at the same time, even for a moment and a half did not know what to say. As for the director, he was directly fled by a few meters. The whole person is still twitching on the ground, pointing to Jiang Bai. He wants to talk and can''t say a word. He can only be kept rolling with his stomach. "Call the alarm! I want to call the police! You dare to beat people! My child, his uncle is the leader of the Tiandu police station, you dare to beat people! I am not finished with you!" Gu Kais mother was stunned for a long while, then she screamed. Said, began to call, first alarm, and then gave the Gu Secretary to call the brothers in the Tiandu police station, screaming on the string and screaming to grab Jiang Bai, and shut it into the prison. In such a situation, Su Mei is not nervous, and he wants to persuade Jiang Bai to leave, but he does not know how to be good. Looking at Jiang Bais calm appearance, and restlessness, relying on the table to point the cigarette, Su Mei did not say anything, but the eyes were slightly worried. On the contrary, the ponytail wished Xinxin a calm face. Perhaps in her eyes, Jiang Bai is almost omnipotent. Is there anything worth worrying about in this trivial matter? Waiting for the other party''s busy life, arranged all the things, raised his husband, stood there and looked alert, and took you to look at the look. When looking at Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai picked up the phone and dialed directly. Wang Bao''s phone: "Leopard brother, I have encountered a little trouble here. I accidentally called a education director of the Lower East Side. The other party is now going to expel a relative from the school and has already called the police. I heard that there is still a relative who is an official at the Tiandu Police Station. The position is not low. Now I want to arrest me. "The Lower East Side Education Bureau? What is it? I don''t really know people in the Lower East Side. So, I have a friend on the government side. I will call you and ask." The Wang Baobao over there was a little curious, and he didn''t understand how good it was. How could Jiang Bai work with an education director. "I don''t know, surname Gu..." Jiang Bai replied. Did not ask the other person''s name, he was too lazy to ask, directly said the last name. After a while, Wang Baos phone came back: I have found it, you wait a moment. Everything was done under the eyes of the other party. When Jiang Bai called, the director Gu was still angry and angry. But when Jiang Bai just hung up the phone, the phone of Gus phone here will ring. The next second, Gus face changed suddenly, and the subconscious squats. He picks up the phone and whispers, hes going out, you can call. The person did not give him this opportunity: "Gu Zhang v. What are you doing! The deputy mayor Zhang, who is in charge of education in the city, called me personally. I was very dissatisfied with our work, saying that you abused rights outside and used power for personal gain. Actually threaten the parents of students? Also fight with people? What are you doing! You want to die, I still don''t want to die! You deputy director does not have to do it! Tomorrow, you will write a check for me and temporarily suspend the job! Chapter 75： Stinking rogue Chapter 75Smelly Flowing Later, Jiang Bai did not hear clearly, because the director Gu had already left the door. Its not inaudible, but Jiang Bai is too lazy to listen to it, because all of them are the words of auntie. Its obvious that the head of the district is furious at this moment. "Yes! Yes! You can rest assured that the mayor, you can rest assured, I must handle it well... I must handle it well..." Two minutes later, the sergeant, who was still on the top, swept in the sweat on his head, and there was no more high-spiritedness. He looked at Jiang Bai in front of him with awe. A phone call finds the top of the city, and he can''t afford it. Don''t look at him as a director of education, but that is deputy, or district-level, in the lower east, the size of personal objects, in front of the real big man, what is the same with the ants? This is not the case, the other side of the sentence he almost lost his official abandonment, if not the district governor has some relatives with himself, it is not as simple as calling now. "This... Mr. Jiang, I... I know it is wrong, my wife is not sensible, my son is also a jerk, giving you trouble, you can rest assured, I will go immediately, go immediately. As for the niece, I promise that my son will transfer to school tomorrow, and will not harass your niece in the future..." Wiped the sweat, Gu said nodded and said. Let the director, who had just gotten up, sit back again and look at Jiang Bai with a shocked look. I wish Zhu Xinxin such a beautiful girl, how can Director Bi may not know, naturally know the situation of Zhu Xinxin''s family, so I just dared to be so arrogant. But now, Jiang Bai has a phone call, and even the Secretary has nodded his head and thoroughly served softly, so that he feels that his last days have come, and he has turned around in a moment, and he cant get up. "Hey." At this moment, the sound of the siren sounded, and a police car opened after a few minutes of alarm. However, several police officers who had just got off the bus seemed to have received any calls, turned and left, and even the main entrance of the school did not enter. The phone of Mrs. Gu over there sounded again: "I said what trouble you have caused me! You will deal with your own affairs in the future, don''t come to me." You tell my brother, its not that I dont help, its the opposite person, you cant afford it! Apologize! Otherwise, I will personally bring people to arrest you. When it is time, don''t blame me for not talking about brotherhood. The person who spoke is naturally the brother of Gu, who is in the police station. Obviously, Wang Baobao just did something, not only looking for a heavyweight deputy mayor, but also looking for other people to let the other party come. If you dont come, you will shrink back! "This this" The lady, who was hard to get up again, was squatting there for a while. She didnt speak for a long time, and she couldnt speak, so she stood there and looked at Jiang Bai in front of her eyes, except for her eyes. I dare to believe, still can''t believe it. How could she not understand why a young man in his twenties had such a great energy, just make a phone call and let his husband, who is not in a low position, nod his head, the little uncle who respects him on weekdays. I almost turned my face at the moment? "Let''s go, let''s go, educate your son in the future." For such a person in front of him, Jiang Bai was too lazy to take care of himself, waved his hand, and said something impatiently. When Secretary Gu was stunned, he hurriedly took his wife and son and fled in general. He did not mention anything else. Director Bi also sneaked away, and there was no arrogance. Only Wang Yang and his father, as well as Su Mei, and Zhu Xinxin and Xiao Lanlan were left in the room. Several people looked at each other and did not say a word. "That... this thing is clear, you should go back with Wang Yang first, reflect on your reflection at home, write a good check, and come back to school." For a long while, Su Mei coughed twice, and said to Wang Yang and his father, the tone was also good, not mean. The other party should be busy and then leave. When they left, Zhu Xinxin and Xiao Lanlan were also rushed back to the classroom. "Don''t you say that you are a triad? How do I feel like you are a prince? Which leader''s son? A phone call scared our deputy director of the Education Bureau in the Lower East Side? This is not a gangster." thing." Su Mei looked at Jiang Bai''s playfulness and said that there was some ridicule in his tone. "Okay, okay, I admit that I am not a gangster. I am a businessman. I can do business well, so I know a lot of friends. The last thing was solved by a friend. He has more skills than I have. You can also solve the problem by seeing a phone call. I am just a fox and a tiger. I have to do it myself. Jiang Bai smiled and responded, no longer crap, said a little serious, and positioned himself in the businessman. "Your friend is really good at not. My husband knows this younger brother of Gu, and he is also a famous figure in the Tiandu police station. The captain of the Public Security Corps can only step into the hall of the department. The deputy director of the year is allowed to have him. Even he has given you a phone call to scare. I really don''t know who your friend is!" Su Mei picked up his eyebrows and said nothing, but the crystal-like scorpion was full of curiosity. She didnt say anything, but she didnt know anything. In fact, for the Secretary Gu, she knows much more than Jiang Bai. It is because of understanding that I know the younger brother of that, how much energy there is, but this kind of person, let Jiang Bai a phone call to flatten, so that Su Mei could not help but curiosity. "It seems that your husband''s status is not low, what? What is the name?" Jiang Baiyu smiled and came over. One hand had touched the other''s cheek. "What do you ask for this!" Su Mei unceremoniously opened the hands of Jiang Bai''s restlessness, and then gave Jiang Bai a big white eye. "We are two cousins. I naturally have to ask him about the situation. I don''t know if I can see it later. How bad is that?" Jiang Bai said shamelessly. If it was before, he would never say such a thing. It was only after last night that his relationship with Su Mei was much closer, so he started a private joke. "You are a shameless bastard! Why didn''t I see that you were such a person! Hurry and roll me!" Su Mei listened to this word and turned red, and said to Jiang Bai. While speaking, he also stretched out his own ankles and kicked against Jiang Bais leg, but he did not use force. It seemed to be like a flirtatious person, which made people think. "Haha... Well, I am rolling! You don''t want to find me later!" "Hurry up!" "Then you haven''t been pregnant, can''t you find me?" "I am looking for someone who is not looking for you. I will find an old man next time, mad at you, me!" Su Mei did not hesitate to fight back in Jiang Bais play. After a few minutes, I couldnt stand Jiang Bais Su Mei, and pushed this cheeky guy out of the gate, and then closed the door of the office without hesitation. Jiang Bai haha ??laughed, and in the eyes of several students, he left high. Chapter 76： Zhao Wuji cant do it. Chapter 76Zhao Wuji is not working The reason why I left the school so directly is because Jiang Bai has more important things to do. The things over the Gusu Studios have not been cleaned up. Some of the sweeping shots were said at the time, and he must rush back. Therefore, after staying in Tiandu for another day, Jiang Bai returned to Gusu Studios. At the same time, he was warmly hosted by Huang San. At the same time, he took the remaining shots of his character and completed the shooting. It took a full half of the time. This half-month, Jiang Bai is very busy, can be said to be busy and confused. One is the intense shooting work, and the second is to cope with several women, especially the yoke of Ye Qingcheng is getting more and more entangled, and the Jiang Bai is innocent. Of course, more importantly, Jiang Bai still needs to go back and forth between Tiandu and Gusu. Because during this period of time, Wang Pan, who is intentionally or unintentionally, is meeting some people with Jiang Bai. They are some high-ranking people, mainly concentrated at the government level. Many high-ranking officials of Tiandu were introduced to Jiang Bai by Wang Bao, and even Then a few of the top ones, and even Zao Wou-Ki personally accompany. During the meeting, Zhao Wuji and Wang Bao were extremely praised by Jiang Bai. Even in the vagueness, Jiang Bai was revealed to be the heir of Zao Wou-ki. At the same time that Jiang Bai was different, it also attracted countless olive branches. Many people have known Jiang Jiang and established a preliminary relationship. This is the main reason for taking up more than half of Jiang Bais time. Its hard to end the shooting work, but Zao Wou-Ki and Wang Baos date is more frequent. Even Jiang Bais trip to the field and several high-profile figures have made Jiang Bai even more surprised. "Zhao Ge, recently you have been pulling me to see this, why is this?" After a month of uninterrupted meetings and banquets, Jiang Bai finally couldn''t help but be in Zao Wou-Ki''s extended car, and looked at Zao Wou-Ki and Wang Bao-le in front of him. In a word, the atmosphere of the original car was lowered to the freezing point. Zhao Wuji, who was just talking about laughter, chose silence, and the smile on the face of Wang Pans face disappeared. Instead, he was incomparably dignified and looked at Jiang Bai. Did not speak, just poured a glass of water and handed it to Zhao Wuji sitting there. "Cough and cough... Xiaobai, my time is running out." In the end, after a few coughs in a row, sitting there, Zhao Wuji, who was in white, touched his suit cuffs and embraced the cup with both hands, slowly speaking. The sound is not big, the tone is very light, but it is like a thunder. In one sentence, Jiang Bairu was struck by lightning. Sitting there and looking at Zao Wou-Ki in front of him, he couldnt say a word. Zhao Wuji can''t do it? If the previous Jiang Bai did not understand the meaning of this, then Jiang Bai now knows this very well. With his promotion of status and expansion of strength, Jiang Bai has long been Wu Amon, and he deeply understands what Zao Wou-Ki means in heaven. Tiandu can now be so calm, relying on Zao Wou-Ki, he is like a pin of the sea god, tied to the roots of this day, so that this sea should be calm and calm. But once this pinnacle disappears, the consequences are unimaginable, and the turbulent waves will swallow everything. For ordinary people, life may not change anything, but for those who really have a countertop, that is a big thing. In these years, the heroes of China have been battling, and how many heroes have risen for a while. As the Pearl of China, Tiandu is the most important economic task. Here and the surrounding provinces have long been coveted. In these years, I dont know how many people, how many people are too big, I want to reach in, three points in this acre. Eat a full of fat in the ground, without exception, let Zao Wou-ki hit back. In addition to the status and wealth of Zao Wou-Ji today, this has given him a huge network of forces and intertwined relationships. But at the same time, Zhao Wuji has countless enemies, and the sky is up and down. Many of his politicians and local politicians who follow him have a deep grievance. Zhao Wuji is okay, the town can live in the scene, but once he is no longer, someone will have to fight back immediately. The loss of these years must be recovered one by one. At that time, it is not as simple as the storm, fearing that the whole Every day, the island will be reshuffled, and it will be an unprecedented storm. "Isn''t that some improvement recently?" Jiang Bai said solemnly. "Returning to the light." Waving his hand, Zao Wou-kii smiled unintentionally. He seemed to have seen through life and death, and he didn''t care at all. "How long is it left?" Silence for a long while, Jiang Bai asked a question that was very inappropriate, but he had to know. "Three months, up to half a year... In fact, the doctor said, I am almost exhausted now. If it is not my heart, I will not be able to do it. Supporting three months to half a year is already my limit, so I have to come forward and entrust my network to you when I am still alive. Zhao Wuji said with a faint smile. Everything is so calm, like him, calm as water. "Don''t go abroad to see it? Maybe there are other solutions." Jiang Bai could not help but whispered. He feels that if Zao Wou-ki is not worried about it all day, he will go to foreign countries for treatment. He may not have any improvement. At the very least, he can live for a few more days. After all, the environment and medical means there are higher. "It doesn''t work anywhere. It''s been hurt for more than a decade. I haven''t had any effect on visiting famous doctors these years. I can only watch my day''s weakness, and I am approaching death day by day, but there is no way. I have been to both Chinese and foreign countries. I am not afraid of your jokes. I even have people visiting the mountains and pursuing the hermits. But I still have no effect in the end. If I did not meet a medical sage hand a few years ago, I was given a lost message. Fang Zi, I am afraid that I have already been gone for a long time now. I am able to survive until now. What can I hope for? Putting a wave, Zao Wou-ki refused Jiang Bais proposal and said his own situation. It is still so calm, as if he had seen through death and was not afraid. The atmosphere is extremely silent. The three people sat there silently, especially Wang Bao, and there was some faint tears in his eyes. Let a forty-year-old, who has experienced the endless storms of the national masters with tears in their eyes, can see how deeply Wang Baos feelings for Zao Wou-ki are. Unfortunately, he was powerless in this matter. Jiang Bai believes that if possible, Wang Baoying is willing to die for Zao Wou-Ki. It is a pity that this matter can not be solved for death. In addition to watching silently, silently accompanying Zao Wou-ki to finish the last road of life, Wang Bao is helpless. Chapter 77： Willingness? Chapter 77The Will? "I have been lingering until now, but it is only a calm side of the heavens. Of course, the most important thing is that I am worried about my behind the scenes. You may also know that there are too many people who have offended me in these years. I dont know how many people want to lick my bones and eat my meat. Even within the scope of the heavens, I dont know how many people have my heart to me. How many are there. I dare not let go, the reason is here. To be honest, the leopard has been following me for so many years, and I have the heart to entrust the cause to him, but unfortunately... I know that the leopard can''t look down on this burden. He is a good man, dare to fight, but his mind is not heavy, it is too straightforward, it is easy to get on someone else''s, and his strength can''t live in the market. This is the most worrying thing I have been in the past few years. Once I die. I am afraid that this foundation will be turned into nothing in an instant. After a long while, Zao Wuji smiled and said to Jiang Bai his deep thoughts. "Zhao Ye...I..." Wang Bao listened to this, and there was no dissatisfaction. Some of them were only deeply blamed, and their eyes were red, but they could not be said in one sentence. "It doesn''t blame you, people''s lives are doomed. Sometimes, you can''t take it. Fortunately, God didn''t completely abandon me. Xiaobai''s appearance made me see hope." Zhao Wuji sat there waving his hand. Interrupted Wang Baos words and turned to Jiang Bai, laughing and said. "I?" Jiang Bai is different. "Yes, it is you! You appeared at first, I thought that after a few years, you can become a dragon that stirs up the wind and rain, but then I discovered that you are really a real dragon, superior in strength, enough to suppress the scene, the mind is not weak Not afraid of people behind the calculations, dare to fight, dare to be sensible, to enmity with others, decisive and decisive, and know the truth of everything left, these are not what ordinary people can do. Especially if you have recently taken a trip to Binhai, I am very satisfied with it. I know very well that Wu Tianxi, you can come back from Huang Sans goods in his hands, and he will also call him a brother and brother. Its not easy to see you, its a big deal. People. This is stronger than the leopard, so I will take you around and let me give you my connections. Zhao Wuji responded with a smile. He could see that he was very satisfied with Jiang Bai. This said, let Jiang Bai eyelids jump straight. What does Zhao Wuji mean? Is this going to give the business to yourself? I have really got along with him in recent days. How can I say it is an outsider? Zhao Ye, who is calling for the rain, what kind of trouble is it? Knowing the time of a few months, will you give yourself to these hard-working careers in the past few decades? This... is this too much fun? But soon, Jiang Bai knew that he really wanted more, because Zao Wou-Ki did not intend to do so. Then Zao Wou-kis words let Jiang Bai understand the key: I have a daughter, I am not very old. Now I am in high school in the Americas. I have never told her about people. Even these years, I have not gone. I have seen her once. Except for the leopard, there are absolutely no more than ten people who know this thing in China. I have worked hard in this life. Is it actually not for her? I want to give her this business to her, but unfortunately she is a girl, destined to not be able to convince the public, so I want you to help her, I will let her back before I die, then everything depends on you. "You can rest assured that I will do my best." In the blink of an eye, Jiang Bai Ming Wu, then nodded and promised. These days, Zao Wou-Ki with his own constant understanding of this, knowing that, and entrusting his personal connections to himself, and even involving a few big people, the most important thing is to hope that he is Standing for a short time, even if you can''t reach his level, you can at least not be able to fight. In order to protect the little girl when his daughter came back in the future, it would not let people swallow her. You must know that Zhao Wuji is very involved. It is Jiang Bais knowledge that Zhao Wujis industry has 100 billion assets. Apart from real estate, cash and stocks, there are more than 40 listed companies controlled by him, involving finance, real estate, and chemical industry. High-tech and many other aspects are huge. In addition, there are some other businesses in the dark, black and white, playing the ball, many industries are inevitably bloody, it is not easy for a girl to handle these things, it is almost impossible. Those of Zhao Wujis men are hard to surrender, let alone those who are like wolves. Therefore, there is a saying that Jiang Bai can understand it. "If you say so, I will be relieved." Zhao Wuji laughed and said no more. Just said so much, he has already consumed a lot of energy, and there is really no effort to say it. Just like during this time, although he ran some places with Jiang Bai, the main words were Wang Baobao and Jiang Bai. He barely snorted, just sitting there, it was a mountain, occasionally talking, almost Its all a hammer, and its seldom said so much. Now that I have said a lot in one breath, he cant stand it anymore. The next words, Wang Bao said: "This is Zhao''s daughter, Zhao Hong makeup... Little girl has been living abroad with several nannies for years, this is her information and photos, if Zhao Ye really out Accident, I will let people send her back. If both of us have an accident, I hope that you will pick her up, of course... the chances are small, but now I know that it is always right, just in case. Looked at the information in his hands, there are many materials such as Zhao Hongzhuang''s age, address, identity, etc., as well as the dark words needed to see her, Jiang Bai are all in mind. To be honest, this girl is somewhat rebellious. At the age of her teens, she was exposed and dyed with long blond hair. She became a small singer, and a black singer Fan, Jiang Bai couldnt help but frown. . However, this girl is really pretty. I can imagine that her mother must be a peerless beauty. Even such a terrible dress can still cover the proud figure and beautiful face, making people look bright, no half. Cheesy and disgusting. As for the rebellious dress, Jiang Baixin can understand it. According to the information, Xiaotoutou went with her mother to go abroad. The seven or eight-year-old mother died of illness for some reason. One person has been living under the care of several nannies. My father has never seen it for more than ten years. Children who grow up in this environment, even if they are satisfied with money and material, are inevitably biased. It is understandable that they are particularly rebellious during adolescence. "I wrote down, please rest assured that Zhao Ge, if there is such a day, I must do what you want, of course... I hope there is no such day." After reading it, Jiang Bai ignited the information in front of two people, and then made a guarantee with the color. At the same time, his mind has begun to quietly calculate, after going back, is it necessary to query the system, how to treat Zhao Wuji. After all, Zao Wou-Ki is quite good to himself. If he can cure him, he can be regarded as a reciprocal. Even if you can''t, it''s always possible to extend your life. Chapter 78： a person who cannot be provoked Chapter 78: People who cannot be provoked For everything that Jiang Bai did, Zhao Wuji was very satisfied and smiled and nodded. Then I seemed to think of something, the smile on my face disappeared, and I opened it again. The look was hard to say: "Xiaobai, I know that your strength is amazing, but there are many things in this world that you can do without your own people. A person''s strength is limited, even if it is strong, there is a limit, not to mention that the world is far from being as simple as you think, and powerful people are constantly emerging. If you can''t kill, you will completely fall down. More importantly, you will kill and fight, and eventually you will be afraid of getting into trouble. I lost money when I was young, so I hope that you don''t want to. Repeat my old road. In a word, Jiang Bai looked up in a strange way. He originally thought that Zao Wou-Ki was just an ordinary person. He could have the strength of today and today. He relied on means and scheming. Now it seems that he is a little different from what he thinks. Is Zao Wou-Ki a master before? As if to see the doubts in Jiang Baixin, Wang Bao said proudly: "Zhao Ye is a first-class master when he was young, and he has been in the national art world for a hundred years..." Unfortunately, Zhao did not interrupt, and was interrupted by Zao Wou-Ki. Waving his hand and interrupting Wang Baos words, Zhao Wuji whispered: "Now what are you doing, the past is unbearable. You said that these are to let Xiaobai go astray. In short, Xiaobai, you have to remember that the world is far from simple. Li Di, the emperor''s dragon, Wu Tianxi, the leader of Hebei, the tiger''s day in the south, and the Nanlan Zongde in the northeast. These people are not simple. Frankly, the last time you went to the sea to come back safely, completely beyond my expectations, Wu Tianxi didnt know why it was obvious to you, maybe there was something unknown, or the mans card came out. What is the problem, but you have to understand that you are powerful now, but it is not completely rampant. They didn''t dare to come before I died, but after I die, I will inevitably flood the sky. When you can withstand the leopard, you can see your creation. Zhao Wujis words caused Jiang Bais attention. The last time Wu Tianxi had been in that shape, and did not do his best? Jiang Bai took a sip of coldness and feared the names of the people on the list. "But... these are not the most important things. You must remember my next words, no matter when, whenever and wherever you want to remember this sentence." Speaking of this, Zhao Wuji suddenly paused. I don''t know if he could not talk too much because of physical reasons, or he was waiting for Jiang Bai''s guarantee. Jiang Bai is very interested in the rush and should bear the words: "You can rest assured, I must remember." Just kidding, when Zhao Wuji is so condensed, it is not a trivial matter. Jiang Bai naturally cannot ignore it. To know the characters such as Wu Tianxi, Li Qingdi, Nalan Zongde, and Cheng Tianyi, he has only taken it with him. Now it is not so simple to be so solemn. "There are countless heroes in the world. The strong ones are like clouds. You may not be able to touch them in the future. I am very optimistic about you. Maybe even a few years later, even Li Qingdi is not like you. There is one person, you can''t provoke this life!" "Who?" Jiang Bai asked curiously. "Xu Changsheng! Don''t invite Xu Changsheng in this life!" Zhao Wuji said with great dignity. For Xu Changsheng is full of awe. It is not difficult to guess that the time that Zao Wou-Ki once fought with Xu Changsheng was not quite equal. Not to mention that Xu Changsheng was completely suppressed, at least Zhao Wuji struggled quite hard, otherwise there would be no such thing. Immediately after Zao Wujis words, Jiang Bais heart was even more awkward: I was in the middle of the year, and I was in a good mood, and I was up and down in the sky. No one could stop, Li Qingdi, Wu Tianxi, Nalan Zongde, which was not eaten in my hands. deficit? I thought that the world is invincible, I can meet Xu Changsheng, I know that there are days outside the sky, people outside the world, **** impulses provoke the troubles of the big day, only to fall into this field, I will regret the wood... I am late... Late! For a time, the car was in a state of silence, and the three people present did not say a word. Zhao Wuji seems to have fallen into the memories of the past. Wang Baoying has a deep face. As for Jiang Bai, he was shocked by his brain. Unconsciously, Jiang Bais residence, when he got off the bus, Jiang Bai did not return to God. "System, I want to know the condition of Zao Wou-Ki, if I want to treat, how much prestige is needed?" Into the room Jiang Bai recovered his mind, remembered the mysterious system, restored his self-confidence, could not help but ask what he wanted to ask before. If you can cure Zao Wou-Ki through some prestige points, that would be great. "Youth, cheap, 120,000!" The sound of the systems slap in the face made Jiang Bai completely squat there, and could not say a word. One hundred twenty thousand? The 120,000 prestige points are enough to redeem the full version of "Super Recovery", gaining almost permanent youth and longevity, as well as the near-dead body. How much is it to cure a person? Its too abnormal. "Twelve thousand is still cheap, why don''t you die? What is he sick?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but rolled his eyes and asked. "Injury to people, hurt the internal organs, if not this person is physically strong, extraordinary, and has a strong vitality, has long been a pile of rotten meat. Of course, this is also the measure of the person who is shot, not the reason for his immediate life, so the treatment is quite troublesome, almost equivalent to recast several bodies, so this price is not expensive. The sound of the system sounded, so Jiang Bai completely gave up the idea. "The lottery..." Sighing, Jiang Bai always likes to draw prizes whenever he has no hope, because he feels that his luck seems to be good, and the intermediate draws are good. Since you can''t afford to buy with prestige, it''s better to take a look at the lottery. If you try your luck, maybe you can find a way. The intermediate draw begins. The next second, the slot machine automatically appeared in front of Jiang Bai, still the look, there has not been a slight change. According to the past rules, Jiang Bai did not have to study more, and asked the slot machine to turn. After more than ten seconds, the sound of the system sounded again: "Congratulations to the host to extract purple skill rewards, the ultimate fighting skills." Innumerable messages flooded into Jiang Bais mind. The so-called gun fighting technique, which was also seen in the movie before Jiang Bai, is a powerful skill that combines martial arts, fighting, and firearms. The "Ultimate Shooting Technique" given by this system is obviously superior. When Jiang Bai draws this award, he also uses the principle of using and manufacturing various weapons and weapons, as well as fighting, curve trajectory, swinging shooting, etc. The knowledge of difficulty has poured in, so that Jiang Bai will completely master it in an instant, and the combat power will soar. If this "ultimate gun fighting" appeared before, the help for Jiang Bai is undoubtedly huge. But now it is just a matter of picking up the gaps and making the firearms idiots Jiang Bai, instantly mastering the use of all firearms and super-high skills, the strength is greatly supplemented, the short board disappears, but the real growth is extremely limited. This somewhat makes Jiang Bai somewhat helpless. This result made him unsatisfied. Although it was a purple reward, it was not as good as a blue reward in his opinion. Chapter 79： Dragon elephant Chapter 79The Dragon Like Prajna "Try again!" Almost no ambiguity, Jiang Bai asked to pump again. This month, his "Zhu Xian" has ended, although there are still people watching, but the prestige points that can be provided have been extremely limited, but the prestige that he brought to him in the last month is still a lot. Coupled with the 30,000 prestige points previously obtained at Wu Tianxi, the current Jiang Bai has more than 33,000 prestige, and can squander several times with impunity. The slot machine reappeared and then turned again according to Jiang Bais will. Unfortunately, luck was not good. Jiang Bai actually took a big whiteboard in this intermediate draw and gave him 100,000 yuan, so Jiang Bai wanted to cry. 100,000 pieces for the current Jiang Bai, it is simply drizzling, have a fart? "Come back!" Jiang Bai did not give up, as if he had fallen into a magic syndrome. The two draws were unsatisfactory, and they wereted 20,000 prestige, which made Jiang Bai fall into the gambler''s mentality. Looking at the remaining more than 10,000 points of prestige, Jiang Bai immediately asked for a draw. The slot machine turned again, the speed was fast, and it stopped again after more than ten seconds. The sound of the system came along: "Congratulations to the host rewards the top purple martial arts "Dragon Elephant Prajna" cheats, rewarding the first major in automatic cultivation." ""Dragon like Prajna"? Martial arts novel?" After Jiang Bai listened to the name, the first reaction was that it was a joke. What happened to the martial arts novels? However, I quickly accepted this fact. When the system appeared, I didn''t say it. It can do anything. Anything can be exchanged. In this case, it is not unreasonable to see the martial arts cheats in the draw. Just what does this thing do? Its just a cheat, although its the first to be given, but Jiang Bai is not stupid. As a movie fan, how can Jiang Bai not know this thing? Peerless martial arts in the famous masterpiece of King. Tantric''s peerless martial arts "Dragon Elephant Prajna" is divided into thirteen layers. The first layer of martial arts is very easy. Even if it is a fool, as long as it is taught, it can be practiced in one or two years. The second layer is twice as deep as the first layer and takes three to four years. The third layer is twice as deep as the second layer, which takes seven or eight years. So multiplied, the more backward, the harder it is to progress. After the fifth floor, if you want to practice a deeper level, you will have to work hard for more than 30 years. One of the secrets of Tantric, the high-ranking Qi Shi was born in generations, but this 13-layer "Dragon Elephant Prajna" has never been trained to more than ten layers. The Golden Wheel King in the novel is already a genius, but in the end it is nothing but ten, and it has become an old man. Jiang Bai does not think that his qualifications can be compared with the characters of the novel, so the cultivation of such a school is absolutely impossible, and the ghost knows that the monkey year can only achieve something. More importantly, the TV drama Jiang Bai has also seen it, and I dont think how powerful the Golden Wheel is. The power of the ten dragons and ten elephants is actually bragging. How terrible it is. In Jiang Bai''s view, according to the descriptions in the novels and televisions, the level of the Golden Wheel King is at most equal to that of a national master. It is not necessarily powerful. Do you need this kind of thing to be a great master of national art? Ten weights have a lot of strength? What a joke! The general national masters have this kind of strength. As for the present self, the conservative force is more than two kilograms, and the two are completely incomparable. It seems that they have drawn another garbage. But soon, Jiang Bais thoughts changed. The internal force of the first "Dragon Elephant Prajna" was formed in Jiang Bai''s body, and the original power, the darkness, the enthusiasm, and the combination of the three elements were merged into a new force. In Jiang Bai''s body, he walked between the meridians and made Jiang Bai feel different. He feels that his strength, speed, and reaction have increased a lot in a flash. The muscles of the body are tighter, faster, and more responsive. The whole person seems to have entered a new realm. At this moment, Jiang Bai felt that he had made a big mistake. Obviously this is not the original "Dragon Elephant Prajna", powerful and unparalleled, just the first strength, Jiang Bai feels like a humanoid tyrannosaurus, unbreakable, really has a dragon and a force. How powerful is a dragon, Jiang Bai is not clear, but the power of this elephant, Jiang Bai is really felt, and is definitely the level of power of the mammoth giant. Try it a bit, Jiang Bai feels that his arms are at least eight kilograms or more, or even more. This is completely beyond what mortals think. That is to say, if Jiang Bai is willing to do so now, he can lift a car with one hand and throw it out with the same foam. Without any effort, it is not a problem to lift a truck with both hands. Of course, it may Something is hard. What if such power is hit on people? Can be imagined. "Ha ha! Winning!" Jiang Bai haha ??smiled and was very happy. However, this kind of happiness did not last long and disappeared, because he checked the points needed for the next epoch of martial arts, enough to let Jiang Bai vomit blood. It takes eight thousand points of prestige to become a second. Ok, this is not much. Now Jiang Bai has three thousand points. There are always , eight thousand is not difficult. The third need is 16,000, and then it is multiplied by four, three thousand eight, five seven thousand two, six fourteen four thousand four, and seven heavy twenty-eight thousand eight. Then Jiang Bai wouldnt dare count. This massive prestige point almost makes Jiang Bai faint. Its been a joke, and its been so hard for a long time. Its hard to think that its mixed up, and the accumulated accumulation is only five or six thousand prestige. I thought it was already quite a lot, but now it seems that compared with the real needs, it is undoubtedly a drop in the bucket. The most crucial thing is that this "Dragon Elephant Prajna" of his mother is full of eighteen weights, and it is scary to think about it! "It''s still a reality. If you don''t think about this broken thing, you can redeem the super recovery first. After smashing his head, Jiang Bai no longer entangles on this issue, making up his mind, paying attention to definitely not spending a point of prestige on this school. Although this thing has a significant enhancement to his body, the body is at least twice as strong as before, but Jiang Bai is still reluctant to put prestige into this bottomless hole. He decided to suspend the lottery store, save the prestige point, and redeem this "super recovery" ability. After all, this thing can bring him a long life and youth, and at the same time give him a great improvement in his ability to survive, almost equivalent to the body of immortality. This kind of anti-day skills is only 100,000 points of prestige? In the past, Jiang Bai felt that the system was black, but now it is comparable to this "Dragon Elephant Prajna". Jiang Bai thinks this is a conscience price, there is wood! Chapter 80： Billion to the world, I have Chapter 80, Billion, I have the world, I have "System, my current prestige point, what medicines can I exchange, and extend the life of Zao Wou-Ki?" Suddenly, Jiang Bai thought of something and asked. To save Zhao Wuji, Jiang Bai does not have the ability, and he is not so generous. The relationship between the two is not bad. Zao Wou-ki is also very caring for himself, but he has not yet let Jiang Bai put over a hundred thousand prestige points. Send it, just to rescue the other side. Its not a relative or a mother. Jiang Bai is not particularly rich, and naturally it is impossible to do so. However, ... in the relationship between two people, to help each other to prolong life, Jiang Bai feels that it is still necessary to do it, it is a chat. "Well, this is there, you can now redeem a sentient life Dan in my place, the quality is good. According to my observation, if Zhao Wujis body takes this medicine, it can extend the life of at least one year. Thousands of hundred prestige." The system quickly gave an answer. As it says, you can do everything. "Three thousand two hundred prestige?" Jiang Bai listened to this and his eyes lit up. Recently, his industry has developed very well. More than 2,000 employees can provide themselves with more than 20 prestige every day. There are more than 400 points in a month, and there are various channels for gaining prestige. There are not many 3,000 points. In the future, he will provide more than 3,000 prestige to Zao Wou-Ki every year and keep him safe. He should still be able to do it. However, unfortunately, a cold water of the system was splashed down: "This kind of medicinal medicine can only be used once, only to delay the suppression of the injury, and does not have a therapeutic function. Therefore, juvenile, dispel your unrealistic Think about it." "Redeem one." Jiang Bai thought about it, but decided to exchange one. As for when to give Zao Wou-Ki, Jiang Bai did not think about it. Anyway, it is not now. Yesterday, Zao Wou-Ki told him about this, and now he will take out the medicinal herbs he has continued to die. Why didnt you say yesterday? If you think about this matter, you cant say it. Its better to wait. Its not too late to find a good reason. Therefore, Jiang Baixian exchanged a golden "all-life life Dan", and then carefully kept it up. After doing all this, Jiang Bai was ready to go out to eat. He went to the company to meet Yao Hao, who had not seen him for a long time. He just walked to the door and had not had time to go out. The phone rang. "Jiang Ye, hello, I am Huang San, didn''t bother you?" The caller is Gusu that Dahao, Huang San. Since Jiang Bais last trip back to Binhai, Huang Sans sentiment was not only the goods he took back, but also the blessings in disguise. The head was completely soft, and he personally apologized to Huang San for his grievance. The head of the horse is the vision, so that Huang San is the leader in the whole Gusu, and the name of Huang Sanye is more and more worthy of the name. Naturally, while the cargo is rising, the Jiang Bai is more respectful, and he always has to make a phone call and ask for help. "Nothing, no food at noon, ready to go out to eat some snacks, what''s wrong, something?" Jiang Bai replied casually. For Huang San, there was not so much politeness. As the two people became familiar with each other, Jiang Bai talked a lot. "Oh, nothing, just all the money has arrived in the morning, it is full, one hundred and twenty-six, 2.6 million, I am coming to tell you, or... now you give me an account, I am letting people fight?" Huang San said here. In fact, he did not know Jiang Bais account. This kind of thing is very difficult for the average person. Can Huang San really want to find it, can he not find it? Its just that this involves a courtesy issue. The most important thing is that Huang San has to make a phone call in person. Sure enough, Jiang Bai listened to this news, and suddenly his eyes lit up. The gloomy anger in his heart disappeared without a trace. One billion yuan... Zero is negligible, this is one billion cash! With this billion-dollar cash, Jiang Bai can make a big difference. Although the industries he got before have developed well, these few months have brought tens of millions of net income to Jiang Bai, but they are eager to expand themselves. Jiang Bai said that this is not enough. Undoubtedly, Huang Sans money is a charity in the snow. "Good job. Right, can such a business be done?" Jiang Bai haha ??smiled and praised the other party without hesitation, then asked what he asked. Just kidding, investing some money, doubling the effort for a few months, how good business, why not continue? What''s more, now I have a relationship with Wu Tianxi, and the last time that kind of thing will not happen again. "This... I just caught a wave. In the recent period, I heard that there are many people in action, and a large number of imports are increasing day by day. Although I am still sure to make money now, I am afraid that there will be no such huge profits. You know, this time I first contacted the people, and I got a lot of shortages of goods, which cost a lot of manpower and material resources. The main thing is that I started to act last year. Many people didn''t focus on this one before. There are already a lot of people who can do it now, and there is no way to make money. If you want, I think we can open an import and export company in partnership, not too many assets, one person to come out 100 million, you are the boss, I will give you help, the company you account for 70%, slowly do, earn the compensation Not big, I believe that it should be able to do for a long time. Huang San is rational, not for eager to show, nonsense, but to tell Jiang Bai about his theory. In fact, he thought about it before making this call. Of course, this is not what he meant, but the team of consultants who formed a group of high-level students. He gave his opinion and he only conveyed the statement. "This way, do what you want, one person and one hundred million, register a trading company, you come to operate. As for the rest of the money, I will give you two accounts, one for 900 million, the extra ones, and call me as my pocket money. What about the company, I am a good one. After thinking about it, Jiang Bai made such a decision, then opened the wallet and sent his own card number to Huang San. The companys shares, Jiang Bai thought about it, still occupied a big head. Not that he is greedy and cheap! Before Huang San said it, he understood the meaning of Huang San. He was afraid that there would be any trouble in the future, and he wanted to please himself. If he refused to be counter-not beautiful, he promised it, but it was not so embarrassing. . After a while, the cash came over. A total of more than 900 million, respectively, into the two account accounts of Jiang Bai. Then it was inevitable that the banks inquiry call came. It is definitely a big deal to enter such a large amount into a private account. The other party must definitely investigate. After coping with it for a long time, Jiang Bai was able to cope with the past, and then the other party said that financial funds, insurance stocks and the like, Jiang Bai directly hang up the phone, for this kind of thing, Jiang has no love during the day. "How much do I have to spend so much money?" Looking at the string of dazzling zeros sent from the mobile phone text messages, Jiang Bai was somewhat embarrassed. The amount of this money is too large, and Jiang Bai does not know how to deal with it. He has never seen such a lot of money in his life, and he has never seen such a lot of money. He didnt know how to operate the money. There is just a feeling of "one billion in hand, the world I have". That feeling... don''t mention more comfort. Chapter 81： How do you spend more money? How do you spend more money in Chapter 81? Going out and eating something casually, Jiang Bai came to the office of "Longteng Films" and found Yao Wei, who was burying his head and reviewing documents there. "Yeah, my big boss, how come you come to me today. Since you went to Gusu, you have never seen you again. The movie has been killed for a few days, and I haven''t seen you. I thought you forgot me. How do you think of it today? Do you miss me? When Jiang Bai came in, Yao Yao immediately glimpsed, then smiled and stood up and said. While speaking, I reached out and seemed to inadvertently pull the shirt of my chest down. Jiang Bai couldn''t help but swallow his mouth. He looked at his nose and nose, and he thought about it. He hadn''t seen Su Mei for a long time. I don''t know if she had no time in her arms. Should she contact this woman? Continue to have a son? "Cough... Im talking about business, Im here to say something right." Jiang Bai coughed twice and interrupted Yaos words. I can only talk about business with this woman, can''t talk about other things, or it is easy to give her a ditch. "What is the right thing?" Yao Yi eyebrows pick one, then leaned the proud ketone body on the transparent desk, licked his seductive hair, looked at the high-rise buildings outside the window, and said nothing. Is the company short of money now? Jiang Bai sat on the sofa and found a soft posture. He leaned over and raised his legs and asked. "The company has no spare cash now. The money you gave last time has invested in your "Hero of True". Although the previous investment has recovered so little, it is enough to pay enough, and there is not much left. Why, what do you want to use? If you want to use it, I can squeeze it, but the number is small, only a few hundred thousand. Yao''s first reaction was that Jiang Bai used money, frowned, and began to figure it out, and then gave such a figure. "No, I have a spare cash, I don''t know where to use it, so I come to you." You know, I have several companies. I just called and asked if these companies are not short of money. Instead, they can provide a lot of cash every day. No, I have no use for this money. I thought of you. . Jiang Bai said that it is not true. In fact, he came here on the road, only remembered their own companies, gave Xu Jie, and Li Qiang, and Zhou Jie a phone call, asked about the development, but suddenly found that these guys are very Ok, I dont need to invest at all, so he has no money to use now. "How much is the money..." Yao Yan''s eyes lit up. Who is this money? Longteng Pictures wants to develop, naturally needs a lot of cash, multi-directional investment, expand production capacity, which does not need money. In the past, she was ambitious, but unfortunately, it was difficult for a clever woman to be without rice. Now Jiang Bai said that she has money, and Yao Wei will naturally be polite. "Well, one billion, cash! I used 100 million before, and I still have 900 million!" Jiang Bai thought about answering like this. His more than 10 million yuan is not intended to be taken out, ready to take care of the elderly. During this time, I am going back to my hometown to build a villa at home, so that the two old people can enjoy their old age, although the age of the old man is not too big... It can be a hard work for half a lifetime, and should rest and rest. "Jiu billion! Cash?" Yao Yan opened his mouth and squatted there. She has some understanding of Jiang Bais worth, and she can be said to have hundreds of millions of assets. I thought that there were tens of millions of free money in Jiang Baikou, but when I heard about 900 million, Yao Hao completely smashed it. 900 million, still cash! How many big groups can''t get so much cash now... She is very curious, where is Jiang Bais money? "You are not going to sell drugs?" She couldn''t help but blurt out. She really can''t figure out what business can make Jiang Bai get so much big cash in such a short period of time. "How come! I don''t want to break the law." Jiang Bai laughed. Drug trafficking? Just kidding, do you go to drug trafficking and try to make a billion dollars in drug trafficking a month? The drug is afraid to be calculated in tons. Does such a person not take a shot early? "Doing a little foreign trade business with friends, earned some points." Jiang Bai said vaguely. Huang San said when he was looking for himself. Although this batch of goods is justified, Huang San is going to the door, rushing for a good time, working for a year, only now has the result, may make so much money, the guys in the private goods are not so A little bit of things, but Jiang Bai is too lazy to ask. Anyway, I said to Huang San that his business with him only took the right route. He didnt want to come to him and he was not afraid to play with him. But the joints are not convenient to tell Yao. "I don''t think I will be your mistress. It''s the biggest mistake in my life. Boss, or... You see, you want me, blow and sing... I will do everything, guarantee the best technology..." Saying, Yao Wei got together at Jiang Bai''s side. The water snake waist swayed and leaned against Jiang Bai''s side. He did not evade the stalwart on his chest and smashed it on Jiang Bai''s arm. The lips are almost just blocked by Jiang Bais mouth. "Speak right, say good things!" Yao Haos action scared Jiang Bais jump, and he jumped up subconsciously, hiding in Yaos charming laughter, and then said one after another. "900 million cash I can''t use here, you give me 100 million, I just have two books that feel good, and can also cooperate with other companies to invest in two small costs, 100 million cash is enough, anyway, it is not a blockbuster, etc. I need to find you again. As for the rest of the money, I think you still think about how to spend it." Bai Jiangyin glanced, Yao Wei said, and later, as if he had thought of something, he continued to speak. "I think, money can''t be put in your hands, or else it will be devalued. Well, I heard that Ma Changyang Ma has not been engaged in real estate recently. Would you like to tell him about it? Said that his project is quite good, the location is good, the building area is large, the surrounding environment is also good, but the investment is too big, it was not good before, now it happens to be, looking for someone to invest, you are all acquaintances, you speak, he I am sure to be happy." "Ma Changyang?" Jiang Bai frowned and thought about it. Before, this old horse said to himself, but at the time he refused if he had no money. He was busy recently and didn''t communicate much. He didn''t expect him to have started to move. It is a good choice. After all, Tiandu is now experiencing economic growth, and the whole country''s real estate is booming. It is indeed a good choice to invest in this. Chapter 82： The old horse problem is very serious Chapter 82The problem of the old horse is very serious "I will call him, and I will call the bosses of several of my leaders. We have a meal together. Everyone is a person I trust. I will help discuss the matter and how to spend it." After thinking for a moment, Jiang Bai opened his mouth. Not only to call Ma Changyang, but also to call Zhou Jie and Xu Jie, let everyone come to discuss. The three stinkers competed in Zhuge Liang, not to mention smart people, investment, can''t find a channel? Give Xu Jie their unanimous power, let Xu Jie arrange a room in Marriott, and finally call Ma Changyang in front of Yao Wei: "Where is the old horse? How have you not seen you recently?" "Jiangye? I have encountered some trouble recently. I am trying to solve it. This is not. I have not said hello to you during this time. How do you have something?" Ma Changyang listened to Jiang Bais voice and immediately became extremely Respectfully, don''t mention anything like a younger brother. Before he dared to call it, Zhang Changgengs thing came out, he was somewhat guilty about this title. Later, Jiang Bai went to the seashore with a single shot, and had a big move with a big man like Wu Tianxi. Ma Changyang no longer dared to call Jiang Bais brother, and Jiangs name was used. "Nothing, I called Xu Jie tonight and they are eating at Marriott. You are coming over too. Some things are discussed with you." Jiang Bai heard the tone of the other party, although respectful, but there was a noisy voice next to it, apparently it was an upset. It seems that Yaos news is good, and Ma Changyangs funds may have problems. However, Jiang Bai did not bother to say anything, just let him come to eat, the detailed situation can be said in person. Hanging up the phone, Jiang Bai talked with Yao Wei for a while. After watching the time, two people drove to the Marriott Hotel. Entering the door, Chang Shiyun had already been waiting there. When he saw Jiang Bailai, he hurriedly greeted him and personally sent Jiang Bai to the private room of the hotel before retiring. I saw Xu Jie. They had already waited for a long time. At this moment, there was a chat with them. When they saw Jiang Bai coming, they all got up and said hello. Jiang Bai greeted them one by one, and everyone was seated. "What have you been talking about? I don''t think the old horse is in a good mood." After Jiang Bai was seated, people made a drink and asked Xu Jie. "Old horse was not investing in real estate before. He invested all his worth in this time, but there was a problem with the partner. Now the whole horse is stuck in it. No, just talking about his troubles, The funding gap is very big, and the old horse is very worried." Xu Jie smiled and naturally would not hide Jiang Bai, and told Jiang Bai what the previous few people said. "The funding gap? How big is it? It doesn''t matter, Lao Ma. I also heard about your business this time. It happened that I recently made a spare cash and wanted to find an investment direction before I called you. How? , talk about the situation?" Jiang Bai said with a smile, and did not hide anything. In fact, if it is a serious businessman, it will definitely not say this at this time. It will only appear when Ma Changyang has no way to go, or if he can take some time to open it, so that he can get a high price and earn enough profits. Strictly speaking, Jiang Bai is not a serious businessman. He can only be regarded as a nouveau riche with money and a lot of spare money. He does not care about this. What''s more, Jiang Baixin is very clear, Ma Changyang does not dare to hang himself, with his status and prestige today, if Ma Changyang dares to hang himself, it is simply looking for death! "I really don''t care. I originally had a partner. I said that one person invested 500 million yuan. I took out all the cash and mortgaged a lot of assets and made up the money." But my money has been invested, but the partners business has gone wrong. Now I cant get a dime, and the funds needed for project development are overdone. Now Im so worried that Ive found a lot of money and I havent found any funds. The entire project is now in a stagnant phase. Jiang Ye... You don''t know, I am almost dying, this 500 million, of which 300 million is my own funds, the rest are loans, the daily interest is hundreds of thousands, and in order not to let the project stagnate, I borrowed a lot of money, but I still have a lot of money. This money seems to roll like a snowball. If I go on like this, I will be finished. Sure enough, Ma Changyang listened to Jiang Bais words, his eyes suddenly brightened, and then he quickly said. I dont dare to be vague about answering my own situation. Jiang Bai is different from the past, he is a courageous person, and he does not dare to deceive Jiang Bai. I want to know this Jiangye, but now I can be a big cow with the wrist of Wu Tianxi, the hero of Hebei. He is not even a fart in this kind of eyes. Of course, when talking about this, Ma Changyang holds hope, but hope is not great. Although Jiang Bai is powerful and his status has risen sharply, he is very clear about his worth. If you give Jiang Bai a few years, these are not natural, but now... Ma Changyang is actually not optimistic, but fortunately, he also knows that Jiang Ye is a person who can speak with Zhao Ye. What counts of hundreds of millions in Zhaos eyes? "That means you have 500 million in the gap?" "Yes...the amount, no, eight billion, because there is no accounting before, here is at least 1.2 billion, and I have to pay interest recently, and the high loan must be repaid, preferably eight billion." "This way, I can give you eight billion, but..." Jiang Bai smiled and took a cup of water and smiled at Ma Changyang. He did not continue. Ma Changyang over there is not a young man who is not ignorant. Naturally, he will not be vague: "Jiangye, as long as you can save my life, I promise that you will not let you suffer. You have eight billion yuan. You account for 80% of this company. I will work for you after I am old." "A total of 1.3 billion, you out of 500 million, I am out of 800 million, I account for 80%? Is this appropriate?" Jiang Bai said undecidedly, and he is thinking about this matter. Frankly speaking, he is definitely worthwhile, but it is only appropriate to do so. Jiang Bai is also thinking about it. "Yes, it''s definitely right. You don''t know. Someone used to look for me. I want to give me a billion and I will swallow it. You are willing to make eight billion yuan and only account for 80%. It is definitely a great thing. Tell me the truth or me. Old horses make up for your cheap. If its not that I cant do anything, Im not willing to pay you a cheaper one. This project is very profitable. Ive figured it out, at least twice. Im not only able to save the money, but also make money, Im already very Satisfied. Without giving Jiang Bai the opportunity to talk, Ma Changyang quickly stood up and said to Jiang Bai, his tone was somewhat urgent. He is now in a hurry to go to the hospital. Jiang Bai is his only life-saving straw, and naturally he will not let it go, even if he suffers from a loss. After all, the few people he had been looking for before, I can''t wait to give him away from life. Compared with the conditions that he gave Jiang Bai, those people couldn''t be called people. "That''s good, I will call you to you tomorrow." Jiang Bai thought for a moment and nodded. Chapter 83： Imperial enterprise Chapter 83Emperor Enterprise "That I will thank you! Jiang Ye, you are the reborn parent of Ma Changyang. If you have anything to do in the future, I will tell you that Ma Changyang will not wrinkle his brow." Ma Changyang listened to this and immediately stood up excitedly and said. After saying that he picked up a bottle of wine, he poured himself a big full cup. After drinking it, there was no ambiguity. After drinking, I also bowed to Jiang Bai, thank you. Although he expressed doubts about Jiang Bais strength assets, Ma Changyang knew that Jiang Bai would never take his own happiness. Jiang Bais status in Tiandu is definitely a spit, and he will not talk indiscriminately. Although his old family assets are not many, can you want money is not a word? Said to go out Jiangye wants to borrow some money, who would dare not give up? Don''t say that it is strong, as long as the wind is exposed, Wu Zhong, Zhang Changgeng and other characters are not immediately sent? This kind of opportunity to please Jiang Ye, not everyone can have it, once it is, not like the butterfly who saw the pollen, quickly rushed up? A few hundred million pairs of ordinary people are astronomical figures, which is not a problem for Jiang Ye. This is that Ma Changyang is clearer than anyone else. As long as Jiang Ye is willing, it is only a few words. "Oh, well, I am not paying for the place to spend money. Now I am spending a lot of money. I am in a good mood. There is still another 100 million. What do you think is good?" Jiang Bai said with a smile, looking at Zhou Jie. In fact, the meaning is already very obvious. Xu Jie and Li Qiang mainly manage some places for leisure and entertainment. The local cash flow is huge and there is no need for any money. On the contrary, the logistics company managed by Zhou Jie, although it is profitable, may want to expand. There is little support for money. "That... give me, now our logistics company is expanding, it has been radiating all over the world, I am trying to gradually expand the business to the surrounding provinces and cities. After you call me today, I am thinking about this problem. Although a billion is not much, it is enough for us to expand our influence." Zhou Jie knew that Jiang Bai looked at his own meaning and was unambiguous. He accepted the money with a smile. At this point, Jiang Bai completely divided the money. After the business is finished, the wine has been served on the table. Naturally, I have to eat a lot of sea and drink and understand each other. It was a pleasant meal for everyone to eat. Followed by Jiang Bailai, Yao Lan, here is even more like a duck, and was taken to the sky by everyone. Everyone saw that Yao Hao was so beautiful and hot. He thought it was a woman of Jiang Bai. It is indispensable to respect and praise nature. For a time, Yao Wei became the protagonist, and from time to time, he was tempted by Jiang Bai, which caused everyone to laugh. Unknowingly, a meal is coming to an end. Jiang Bai suddenly remembered something and asked Zhou Jie: "What do you think of e-commerce in Lao Zhou?" "E-commerce? I understand that most of the cooperation with our logistics company is their, foreign development is good, we have several small companies in China now, but now they are losing money, you want to do this?" Some of the jealous Zhou Jie who had been drinking had heard this before, and then rushed to respond. He doesn''t know anything about him. This is an expert. After all, he is dealing with these people. "Yes, I am very optimistic about this!" Jiang Bai said. In the last generation, Taobao and Jingdong fire were in a mess, earning a pot full of baths. Jiang Bai naturally knows that this world e-commerce is still in the enlightenment stage, and Jiang Bai will not let it go. "This way, I know a small company, that is to do this. Nowadays, most of them are making money at the loss. Every day, they need funds to invest. There is no hope of profit. They have already given up. If you like, I can match the bridge and buy them. The price will not be very expensive. It is estimated that it will be won at around 5 million. "This way, buy it! Well, I changed the name to Empire Online. Hey, I like this name very much. Hey, how about the logistics company relocating to Imperial Logistics?" After thinking about it, Jiang Bai decided to hand over this matter to Zhou Jie to deal with it, first buy this small company and then say. As for how to operate after buying, it is not too late to find professional talents. Is it not a matter of saving money? These are not a problem for the current Jiang Bai. He has so many industries, and he has a lot of cash flow every day. There will be no shortage of funds and shortage of funds. This is his entrepreneurship. "Well, I will go there tomorrow, and help you find talents in this area." Zhou Jie agreed without any ambiguity. As for what Imperial Logistics, he did not respond, the entire company is the boss, the boss has to change the name a word, he naturally will not have any opinions. In his opinion, the name is just a code name, and it is really indifferent. "Imperial? Hey, boss, your ambition is not small, this is the intention to establish a business empire? Since I watched the movie not released, our film company has also changed its name, how about the Empire movie? How do you have time in the future? Combine the various companies and call the Imperial Enterprise Group directly." Yao Xiao smiled and came over and whispered. "This is good, the real estate company has changed its name. My company didn''t want to call it before. It was called Mars Real Estate directly. I think it is a bit unsightly. Since Jiangye is the boss now, it is renamed Imperial Real Estate. Haha, this name is domineering." Ma Changyang also came to join in the fun. Jiang Ye likes the name to change naturally, but this is an opportunity to please Jiang. "The big world changed its name to the empire, and all the physical entertainment companies, KTV, night clubs, bathing centers, and massage centers were all changed to empire prefixes, which were included in Imperial Entertainment. This is also convenient for management. I think the matter of the Imperial Enterprise Group will be done tomorrow. Anyway, we are not not qualified enough. The industrial integration is just right for management. Well, I see the president, Yao is appropriate, she is the president, you are the chairman, and we are the heads of several branch companies, so that Zhou Jie can not be a vice president! After listening to everyone''s words, Xu Jie here took a table, haha ??smiled, came this sentence. Several people face each other and eventually agree. All the enterprises under Jiang Bais name, regardless of their size, were unified into the imperial prefix. Tomorrow, they will go to the establishment of the Imperial Group. Jiang Bai is the chairman of the board. Yao Wei is pushed to the position of president and concurrently the president of Empire Pictures. Vice President, at the same time in charge of the logistics industry and the acquisition of Empire Online, as Ma Changyang and Li Qiang mixed a branch manager, Xu Jie was appointed as the group vice president, plus the director of the security department. A business group that was shocked by the cause was established among several banquets. No one has thought that an imperial enterprise that was established under the influence of several people will develop into a behemoth that people look up in a very short period of time. When they came back to God, they were already high. Chapter 84： I am so annoyed! The eighty-fourth chapter is annoying! Since the decision was made, several people started to act. The next day, everything was done. Jiang Bais money was spent in the water. In a week, the imperial enterprise was established. Zhou Jie over there also completed the acquisition, and for Jiang Bai to find an e-commerce expert named Chen Fang, managing Jiang Bai''s Empire Online. Subsequently, Jiang Bais enterprises began to be officially listed, with six subsidiaries, Imperial Entertainment, Empire Pictures, Empire Online, Imperial Logistics, and Imperial Real Estate, which cooperated with Ma Changyang, and Imperial Import and Export Corporation, which cooperated with Huang San, total assets. Directly climbed to more than two billion. After a busy week, Jiang Bais life has once again returned to calm. Although as the chairman of the board, after looking for a temporary headquarters, Jiang Bai has nothing to do. Everything was Yao Yao, they went to do it. Jiang Bai found himself a dispensable person, but he returned to the Tiandu University Library and returned to his increasingly incompetent librarian. Fortunately, there was a king leopard before the account, or else he had been on leave for three days, and he was already smashed. "Where are you, cousin?" Just after I had no spare time, Jiang Bais phone was opened by Lin Biaoru, and the voice was a bit stiff. Obviously, Jiang Bai can hear the dissatisfaction, which makes Jiang Bai one of them. This girl hasnt talked to herself in such a tone for a long time. Is it because she has been running too hard recently, and she has hardly contacted her, and her head is angry? But this should not be, with her understanding of Lin Ruru, she is not such a stingy person. "I am in the library, what happened?" Jiang Bai asked subconsciously. "I am going to find you!" Lin said as soon as he said. After saying this, Jiang Bai heard the busy tone of "dudu", let Jiang Bai be one of them, and then smiled, it seems that this girl seems to be really angry with himself. More than ten minutes later, Lin Biao, wearing a white casual wear and wearing a pair of sneakers, appeared in front of Jiang Bai, with long black hair and black hair, accompanied by the willows on campus to swing in the direction of the wind. Long hair fluttering with the wind, like the appearance of a fairy, attracting passers-by. "What''s wrong? What''s the matter that makes you so angry?" Far away, Jiang Bai saw Lin Xiaorus gloomy face. She could see that at this moment she was not happy, and there was a haze between the eyebrows. "What have you been doing during this time? Auntie called you a few days ago. I can''t get through. I found this for me. Let me help you, but I can''t find it. It has been more than a week. You finally appeared!" Lin Biao said with no anger, the tone is still very blunt, and his face seems to be able to scrape the frost. When she said this, Jiang Bai thought about it. She was really busy some time ago. The phone was always turned off. Not only Lin Biao couldnt find it, but his own ponytail wished Xinxin to actually reflect this problem to himself, just following Zhao Wuji. Run, but did not care about this problem. Now I want to come, but it is not my own, and it is no wonder that I am as angry. "It turned out to be the case. I was too busy some time ago, so sometimes the phone didn''t have time to charge. Why is it not happy? If so, I apologize to you." Jiang Bai said with a smile. After that, I asked: "Yes, what is my mom looking for?" Jiang Bais family is very general. Although Jiang Bai has money here, he will continue to give hundreds of thousands of homes. But the old man and the old lady are not willing to spend it. They are still so frugal on weekdays. Jiang Bais money says It is necessary to save it for his wife, so that Jiang Bai is quite helpless. He did not dare to talk about the situation here. He was afraid of scaring the old man, so the mother did not often call him the expensive long-distance call, unless there was any urgent matter, so Jiang Bai had this question. "It''s natural to find something! It''s still a good thing! Give it to you!" When I mentioned this, Lin Biaoru, who had a bad face, was even more gloomy and said with a sigh of relief. I tied an envelope directly to Jiang Bai, and the slender arm seemed to have exhausted my strength. Of course, her strength can only tickle Jiang Bai. "Well? What is this?" Jiang Bai looked at Lin Biao as a strange look, opened the envelope, and saw a photo, a beautiful girl appeared on the photo. A black round neck T-shirt, a pair of skinny jeans, good shape, looks in the middle, but it is a pity that the heavy makeup on the face, destroying the original beauty. To be honest, this girl is considered a beauty in the eyes of ordinary people, but compared with the current Lin Biao, there is still a big gap. As for Ye Qingcheng, there is no way to compare it. "Your blind date object! Aunt gave it to me, she couldn''t find you, just sent me the photo, let me explain it, let me find you anyway, let you see the side with others, if appropriate, it is best to immediately Set it down, I heard that people are good, or white-collar workers... Auntie took a lot of effort to find such a suitable one for you, you have to cherish it and meet with people for a while. Lin Biao was as white as Jiang Bai, and his tone was even colder. He said he would leave when he turned around. Jiang Bai will see her in this look and smile, knowing that this girl is jealous. Didn''t break it, hurriedly grabbed her hand and gave her a back. "I don''t see it yet? I don''t think about getting married at all. Besides, isn''t there you now? Since you have What else do you want?" "Really?" Jiang Bais words made Lin Biaos face red, and the frosty face thawed instantly, as if the sun in the summer was hot and stinging, showing a bright smile, no more blunt just now. "Of course." Jiang Bai said unambiguously. He and Lin Biaoru have already gone very close. In recent months, both people have revealed the meaning of the layer. Although it is not clear, the two sides are well aware. Otherwise, this girl will not be so angry. Speaking of this, Jiang Bai did not consciously think that if Lin Biaoru knew the ponytail wishing Xinxin, and Su Mei, or Ye Qingcheng and Yao Wei, I don''t know what will happen, will I fight with myself? "But this is what the Auntuo people are looking for. I heard that it took a lot of work. This is her heart. I think you should still meet, and this girl is not bad. At least it looks pretty. "" Lin Biaoru changed his attitude, and he was no longer cold-spoken. He widened his eyes and took the photo in his hand again. After observing it, he showed a confident smile and then said to Jiang Bai with a tone of laughter. "I don''t see, I don''t see it, I don''t see it. This girl is not the type I like. Although my mother is worried about the old man, I still don''t see each other, no, I will call her and let her talk to the girl." Is this the case?" Jiang Bai naturally could not agree. Just kidding, this time promised this kind of thing, isn''t it okay to find something for yourself? Chapter 85： Proud Ding Ju Chapter 85The Proud Ding Ju Don''t look at Lin Biao''s gimmicks. This will seem like a big look. Jiang Bai can be sure that if he promises to come down, this girl will definitely turn his face right away. Woman... that thought, Jiang Bai can still figure out one or two. "So how do you tell the aunt? She has been rushing her hair for your business. I called before I called, and I want to hurry to have a grandson." Lin Biaoru was very happy when he heard Jiang Bais words, but he was still entangled in this issue. "Then I told her that I have a girlfriend now." Jiang Bai thought about it, and answered like this. "Who?" "You, it must be my cousin, I told my mom, you are my girlfriend now... She liked you since she was a child. If I listen to this, I am sure I will be happy. Is this thing solved?" Jiang Bai smiled and responded. "Hey! Who is your girlfriend." Jiang Bais words made Lins face completely a big apple, and his face was red and his face was red. But it didn''t mean to leave, it was even less angry, and some were just shy smiles. "You can''t say that, I promised my mother that I wouldn''t fall in love with the university. If you want her to know, I will definitely come to Heaven. I don''t want her to come. I will not be too late to graduate. As for this girl... You still have to see." "Why?" Jiang Bai did not understand this. "That... that... I promised you about her..." This time, Lin Biao was embarrassed, clasping his fingers and lowering his head, said softly. When I said this, I raised my head and sneaked a look at Jiang Bai, fearing that Jiang Bai was angry. In fact, she also did not understand what she thought before, and even the ghost made her self-proclaimed help to help Jiang Bai. Its a bit regretful to think about it now, but things have already been done, let Jiang Bai let people pigeons? This kind of thing is obviously not what Lin Biao can do, so I have to say this, although she has regretted her death. "What? You made a date?" Jiang Bai stunned for a moment, and he was speechless. He really didn''t know what to say. "That... that... I was a little angry at the time. I, I don''t know what to think about... Anyway, I will help you to meet someone, and I will meet at 10 o''clock this morning." Li Yanru''s face is redder. It seems to be familiar. It is red from the inside out, and the head is buried below the chest. She didn''t know what happened to her before. Anyway, I heard that Jiang Bai had to be a blind date. Then the ghost made a self-made claim and agreed to the time and place. Now think about it, is it completely idiots to do? Standing under the green jade tree, Jiang Bai took his own brain and looked at Lin Biao as if he was helpless. "Well, where are you talking about? I went to see people and told people clearly." The coffee shop at the school gate. "Which?" "The newly opened Mushang on the left." "It''s best not to do this next time, or see how I can clean you up." Jiang Baibai took a look at Lin Biao, one hand pinched the other''s small neck, swayed twice, gave the other party a big red face, and floated away. I did not ask if Lin Biaoru was willing to follow. I am willing to follow it, I am not willing to do it. Anyway, Jiang Bai never thinks that this is a big deal. Through the tree-lined path of the campus, Jiang Bai came to the newly opened cafe on the left side of the back door of Tiandu University. Its not bad here. Ive been with Lin Biao once, and Jiang Bais is a light car. I found a circle and didnt find anyone. I looked at the watch. At 9:50, Jiang Bai found a place to sit down. I ordered a cup of tea and stayed close to my eyes. "Jiang Bai?" Ten minutes later, the chair opposite Jiang Bai was pulled open, and a crisp voice sounded. The next second, a girl in a big red dress sat opposite Jiang Bai. People look good, can be regarded as youthful and beautiful, but the makeup is too strong, Jiang Bai does not like it. "Ding Ju?" Jiang Baiyan opened his eyes and smiled, then stood up and shook hands with the other party. However, what Jiang Bai did not think was that the other party did not politely greet him. The outstretched hand was stiff and there was no one to answer it. He had to touch his nose and then sat back. "any drinks?" After thinking about it, Jiang Bai felt that even if he didn''t like each other, he should be polite. This is the basic etiquette. After all, the mother seems to have a lot of trouble for this matter. "Coffee." The other party replied neatly. Jiang Bai immediately confessed to the waiter. When everything was done, Ding Ju opened her mouth and hugged her hands. After sitting there and looking up and down, she slowly said, "What are you doing now?" "Tiandu University Librarian." Thinking about it, Jiang Bai gave such an answer. He seems to have no serious work, the only thing that can be said is that there is only this. "Administrator? How much is a monthly salary?" Ding Ju frowned. Originally, when she first came to see the clothes and dresses of Jiang Bai, she decided that the other party would not be too rich, and the total number of the whole body would not exceed 500, plus a watch with hundreds of pieces? This is no longer in line with her standards. However, looking at Jiang Bais looks is not bad, so she sat down with her patience and listened to Jiang Bais work, and she became more and more dissatisfied. "Amount, one thousand eight." Jiang Bai thought about it and responded. In fact, he wants to tell the other person, you ask so much, I don''t like you. Just think about it, just say it when you meet, its a little inappropriate... But without waiting for him to open, this side began as a beaded gun, but Jiang Bai did not have room for opening. "One thousand eight? Now the heavens, what can one thousand eight do? Even the basic life can not be guaranteed! How can you not go out to find a specific job for a big man? It doesn''t matter if a man has no money, but he can''t even have a little ambition. How do you do more than a thousand jobs? Do you think we are both right?" Ding Ju looked coldly at Jiang Bai and said that she had a disgusted expression on her face. "Not suitable!" Jiang Bai rushed to answer. He never felt that he was suitable for Ding Ju. She was not at the type she admired, and she did not grow to the level that Ye Qingcheng could ignore. Jiang Bai naturally had no interest in her. "I don''t know if you have the right to know. If you tell the truth, I didn''t want to come, but your mother''s mother asked my mother several times. I gave you such a chance to meet you. I didn''t expect you to be too I was disappointed. Go back and talk to your mother, let her not bother with my mother, I will not be a level person with you!" Ding Ju sneered, and some taunted Jiang Bai said, from the beginning to the end high, no face to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai did not mind, but the last words of the other party made Jiang Bai somewhat angry. Slightly wrinkled his brows, Jiang Bai looked up and down at the front of Ding Ju, and said undecided: "How is it not at a level?" "I, Ding Ju! This year, 23, height 173COM, graduated from undergraduate, is now the manager of the Marriott Hotel Food and Beverage Department, with a monthly salary of 8,000. I usually contact the rich who are worth more than ten million, and each other is a high-ranking official, you think Are we two at one level? To be honest, the doorman of our hotel earns more than you!" Ding Ju said proudly. When I spoke, it was like a proud little cock, holding his head and scorning Jiang Bai. Chapter 86： Who is the boss? Chapter 86Who is the boss? " Marriott?" Jiang Bai took a moment. I didn''t expect my mom to find a girl at the Marriott Hotel to work for, which is too clever. In those places, these days, I can really go there often, but I have never seen this Ding Ju. Is it new? However, he soon returned to God. He seems to be arranged by others every time. Recently, these days, he is always personally received. These so-called catering managers who are wooing the business, he has never seen a few, it seems that there are So the two sides are familiar, but Jiang Bai has no impression, but he has never said anything. "Why, do you know this place? You know that this place should also know that you don''t eat or drink this year, and you don''t have enough to eat there. I am always in contact with people, and you know." I am not afraid to tell you the truth. There are still a few rich people who are worth millions to chase me. I have not promised. If I have recently broken up with my boyfriend, I will not come to see you. I have seen it since I saw it. This is the end of the matter. I hope that you will not contact me again in the future. Ding Ju looked at Jiang Bais reaction in front of him. He felt that the other party must have been scared by Marriotts name. It was more smug, mocked, and then stood up and turned away. Such a scene makes Jiang Bai somewhat stunned. The first time I met this situation, let Jiang Bai do not know how to deal with it, and finally looked at Ding Ju, who was far away, and smiled. Obviously, this time he was despised, and his contempt was incomplete. "How come? No more chat?" Ding Ju had just left, and a crisp voice on Jiang Bais ear rang. Lin Biao did not know when he appeared behind him, with a big smile, asked there, along with an acquaintance, her girlfriend Ma Shuyuan. Since the last trouble, Ma Shuyuan and a few of them have been very diligent about themselves. I heard that they have had a little contradiction with Lin Biaoru. Jiang Bai has not seen it for a long time. Now look at the two of them and see It is reconciled. First, I nodded to Ma Shuyuan, and said hello. Then I smiled and said to Lin Biaoru: "I said, I don''t come, you don''t let me come, this is not, I just let people despise the meal, this is Are you satisfied?" "Oh, that''s her lack of vision, let her know that your cousin is so powerful, must be scared of her, really, now the woman has no vision." At the same time as Lin Biaos gloating smile, Ma Shuyuan grinned and looked at Ding Ju, who had disappeared at the end of the street, and her eyes were somewhat interesting. Relying on the brown rattan chair, Jiang Bai stood up and said: "Oh, you two don''t have fun in that sorrow. Speaking, I haven''t eaten together for a long time, how, or not, I invite you to dinner at noon?" "Of course, you are a big family. I don''t feel uneasy when I eat you." A hand-drawn Lin Shuru''s Ma Shuyuan, smiled unceremoniously. She is not polite to Jiang Bai, everyone is an acquaintance, and she also knows that Jiang Bai should be very rich, and naturally he will not be polite with Jiang Bai. "Okay, you said..." Jiang Baigang wanted to say that Ma Shuyuan and the two of them said the place. The phone here suddenly sounded, and it was called by Xiaotian. Jiang Bai took a moment and then connected the phone. "Jiang Ye, Wu Tian and Wu Zhong want to invite you to dinner. I just called me, you see..." "Wu Tian, ??Wu Zhong?" Jiang Bai frowned. Wu Tian was cleaned up by himself before, and he hasn''t seen it for a long time. Wu Zhong has seen it twice. The other party is only dedicated and sincere, the last time he was with him, the other party also gave himself a support. . But after I am too busy, there is no connection, to say that friendship can only be regarded as general, and even can be said to have hatred. How do these two people find themselves to eat now? What is this? "Yes." "What time? Where?" After hesitating, Jiang Bai still chose to agree and see what they want to do. Noon, Marriott Hotel Marriott. Xiaotian over there answered immediately. "Yes, tell them by the way, I have two friends together." After agreeing to come down, Jiang Bai suddenly remembered that there were two people around him. Hesitated a bit, and decided to bring Lin Shuru and Ma Shuyuan. Just eating a meal, anyway, I have not promised to ask her to eat. "If you have something, go ahead, we won''t go." However, Jiang Bais voice has not yet fallen, and the phone has not been hung up. Lin Ruru refused Jiang Bais invitation. She is a girl who knows the book, she is always a standard Xiaojiabiyu, Jiang Bai has something she does not want to follow, afraid to disturb the men''s business. As for Ma Shuyuan, although she wanted to talk, she was stopped by Lin Biaoru, and she could only helplessly shrug her shoulders. "In fact, nothing." Jiang Bai understands Lin Shuru''s meaning and smiles and responds. "That doesn''t go. You have nothing to do at night. You can ask me to eat a roadside stall with Shuyuan. I know that a place is delicious. If something happens, you are busy with you." As for noon, I wont go. I dont like the place like Marriott, and I think the food there is not delicious on the roadside. Wrinkled cute little nose, Lin Biaoru gave Jiang Bai a bright smile. After saying that he did not wait for Jiang Bais reaction, he took Ma Shuyuan and left. He left Jiang Bai alone, and some of them were stunned. What happened to these women today? Turn around one by one? Don''t even want to say more? "Small day, I am at the back door, you come to pick me up." In the end, Jiang Bai still chose to sit down and drink the cup of tea, waiting quietly for the arrival of Xiaotian. Twenty minutes later, Jiang Bai got into the car. Just as soon as he got on the bus, Jiang Bai looked at himself up and down and felt that it was a bit earthy. No wonder people Ding Ju can''t look at themselves. I didn''t care about it before. Now, look at this, this body is really the standard of poor people, white shirts, black pants, electronic watches, the whole body up and down less than five hundred, no wonder girls do not look up. It seems that there is time to dress up. Um, really, the woman I know can be tasteful. Lin Biaos gimmicks are worth mentioning. Her familys family is better than her own. Before going to school, she would save her money and help herself. Naturally, she didnt have much time to go. Dress up, fortunately, natural beauty, wearing everything beautiful, but nothing. Yao Yao, a natural rich second generation, a big president. Ye Qingchengs family name, Jiang Bai did not ask, anyway, there are more contacts, and I know that there is absolutely no end, and the taste is not low on weekdays. Why didn''t these two people remind themselves when they were alive? Look at yourself, and then look at people''s small days, suits and collars, dressed in a proper body, Armani, with a high-end watch, fully worth the tens of thousands of wages that month. Two people stand together, how do you think how small genius is the boss. "Small day, ask you something." "Jiang Ye, you said." Is this dress very special like a poor silk? Jiang Bai thought for a while and asked. Xiaotian, who was driving in the car, looked back at Jiang Bai and then hesitated: "This..." "Nothing, tell the truth." "This... To be honest, migrant workers are better than you wear." In this regard, Jiang Bai is speechless, his forehead is covered with black lines, and he no longer wants to take care of this dog-eyed low-lying idiot. Chapter 87： Ding Ju’s shock Chapter 87The shock of Ding Ju Half an hour later, Jiang Bai arrived at the destination, got off the bus with Xiaotian, and walked into the Marriott Hotel one after the other. Xiaotian moved forward and gave Jiang Bai a lead, apologizing for his behavior. Jiang Bai did not take care of him, so he followed him. After a while, I came to the Marriott Hall on the third floor of the Food and Beverage Department. I estimated that I was coming. Wu Zhong did not talk to Chang Shiyun, so I didnt see the old people coming out to meet. Jiang Bai didn''t care about it, so he went straight in. He was stopped by a voice when he arrived at the door: "Jiang Bai? How come you?" Its not someone who talks, isnt it the morning that Im dating Ding Ju, Miss Ding? I was still thinking about it before. I have never seen Ding Ju in the past, but I didnt expect it to be just a blink of an eye. I saw Ding Ju, its a coincidence. "I" "What are you? How are you so boring? I have not told you clearly before? I am not interested in you, you and I are not a person at all, how can you follow me without such a face? Is it where you can come? Go quickly!" At the end, Jiang Baigangs mouth was interrupted by Ding Ju. With one hand and one wave, he frowned and said that his face was disgusting. In her eyes, Jiang Bai has become a typical example of swan meat! "I came to eat." Jiang Bai said with helplessness. I really didn''t want to entangle this Ding Ju. I didn''t feel at first glance at her. I just didn''t expect to meet each other here, and it would be inevitable that people would misunderstand. "Dinner? You are a small administrator, a salary of one thousand eight months, come to Marriott to eat? You are cheating! Do you know how much to eat here? I tell you, you will drink here once a month. Two cups of tea money, still eat? Hurry and go! I will have a guest here, don''t stand there silly, if you offend the expensive guests, I am not finished with you!" Ding Ju looked disdainful. For Jiang Bai''s reasons, she was completely scornful, and her heart was even more contemptuous. I really don''t understand what my mother thinks. I even found myself a blind date. Now I am better, sticking it like a dog skin plaster. "What do you guys say?" Originally still on the side, I felt that Jiang Bai met a small day where the acquaintance did not speak. At this time, I heard the taste is wrong. When my face changed, I immediately stood up and pointed to Ding Ju. "Sorry, sir, I, I didn''t mean it, he came to entangle me, so I couldn''t help but have a high-profile, please forgive me." As soon as Xiaotian opened his mouth, Ding Ju immediately became weak. He just disappeared from Jiang Bais son, and he quickly said a humble humble. It is not difficult to see that Chang Shiyun is very versatile in training his employees. She dared to yell with Jiang Bai, but did not dare to disrespect Xiaotian. Look at this dress, a few tens of thousands of people on the body, the wrist on the elbow is more expensive, she has seen the same paragraph, more than 180,000. Such a young and old man is either a rich second generation or an official second generation. No matter which one she can''t afford, she can''t do it on a phone call. Ding Ju apologizes to Xiaotian and is sincere. Just like this, Jiang Bai is even more depressed. What does Ding Jus eyes look like, is he not the boss? Is it really people who rely on clothing? What makes Jiang Bai depressed is that Ding Ju and Xiao Tian apologized here, and immediately changed his attitude. He looked down on Jiang Bai with a disgusted look: "You are not going to roll! If you don''t leave, I will call Security!" "What''s going on, what''s the noise outside?" At this moment, the door of the Marriott Hall opened, and then Wu Tian, ??who was wearing a silver-gray suit, came out from the inside and shouted dissatisfied. This sound makes the Ding Ju next to it chill. Its not a day or two to stay in Marriott. Xiao Wu always knows it. She is very embarrassed. I heard that it is a big boss, and the background is profound. I also have friendship with the boss here. It is not what she can provoke. What''s more, there is still a big Wu total, and Da Wu always is a pure river and lake tycoon. I heard that all the trades are dare to do, and the next group of ruthless men at the bottom of the hand, the real gray gray male. For such a heavenly person, killing each one is just like playing the waiter. I heard that the last time a waiter provoked Da Wu to be unhappy. On the spot, he gave a slap in the face and was finally dismissed. Can such a person dare to provoke? Not to mention her, that is, the woman who had been hooked up on the front of her husband, who saw the wealthy and powerful, met Xiao Wu, not as good as the cat, how docile and docile? "I''m sorry... Sorry, Wu, it''s not me... It''s not me, it''s him...he..." Ding Ju said immediately and humblely. No matter how high she is to Jiang Bai, in fact, she is only a poor little person. In the face of real power, there is no capital that can be proud. Ding Ju wants to argue that this matter has nothing to do with her, arguing with Wu Zong, it is entirely because of Jiang Bais skepticism. What Ding Ju didn''t think of was that Xiao Wu, who was still full of gloomy and imposing face, immediately looked at her finger and immediately put on a bright smile she had never seen before. The impression was high. Xiao Wu, who has disappeared in an instant, does not know where to go. Then, Xiao Wu always came to say that Ding Ju had some whirls: "Jiang Ye, you are coming... I dont say anything when you come, my brother and I will greet you..." Said, Wu Tian quickly turned around and shouted in the room: "Brother, come out quickly, Jiang Ye is coming, hurry." The next second, I was still smoking in the house, Wuzhong, who was as stable as Taishan, a leopard that seemed to be agile, and the next second appeared in front of Jiang Bai. He nodded and asked: "Jiangye you Come, please... please go in and sit." The whole process was only completed in an instant, so that Ding Ju, who just wanted to blame Jiang Bai, was completely dumbfounded. Zhang opened his mouth and looked at Jiang Bai, who was smiling in front of him, and he was tall and high on the weekday, but nodded at the moment. Wu, the size of the face, do not know what to say. Only at this moment, Ding Ju felt that her world had collapsed and completely collapsed. How could she not understand why her relatives introduced by her relatives, a small librarian, and a thousand months of poor sorrow, how did they become a "Jiangye"? Its become a character who even has to nod his head and face it. Please, are you not a triad? Are you two people who claim to be in the air? How do you respect a young person? This... This makes Ding Ju really unacceptable. Later, she remembered what she had done before, and her face was pale in an instant, standing there and her legs almost fell to the ground. If it is not the side of the companion''s eye, I will help you. I am afraid that Ding Ju has already fallen to the ground and can no longer climb. Chapter 88： Another trouble Chapter 88 is troublesome again. After reading Ding Ju, Jiang Bai didn''t say much. He couldn''t retaliate against Ding Ju for this matter, and he couldn''t do it. First, the family can''t explain, the second loses, the third... In fact, this woman is not so good, what do you care about with her? But Jiang Bai does not care, does not mean that Wu Zhonghe and Wu Tian are not ignorant. Two people can mix from nothing to the present day. How can you not even have a look at it? When you look at the reflection of Ding Ju, you will have it in your heart. Take care of it. Wu Tian came over and screamed: "Jiang Ye, how did this woman offend you?" In one sentence, Ding Jus body trembled and almost passed out. She has already thought that she might be gang-raped by people this evening, maybe she will be sold to Africa, and she will live in misery from then on... For a time, countless fantasies burst into the mind of Ding Ju. "No, let''s go, let''s go in." With a chuckle, Jiang Bai waved his hand to stop Wu Tian, ??and then led the advanced house. Wu Tian took a moment and wanted to say something. Next to Wu Zhong patted his brother, stopped his thoughts and followed him. Since Jiang Ye does not care, why both of them have more things? Be careful and self-defeating. This younger brother, he still fell down. As soon as he entered the house, Jiang Bai suddenly found out that there were more than two brothers Wu Tian and Wu Zhong in this room. In addition to the two of them, there are actually four beautiful women, one by one dressing up beautifully, wearing a chic hairstyle, wearing a pretty exposed, exposing the better body. When these four people appeared, Jiang Bai knew the origins. He had an unforgettable skill and had seen what was natural. If Jiang Bai is not mistaken, these young girls are the most popular TV drama heroines, just four people are not bad. At this moment, four people saw Jiang Bai, they came in, and quickly stood up, bowed down and bowed, and exposed their perfect body to Jiang Bai''s eyes. Jiang Bai did not speak, turned his head and looked at Wu Tian next to him. Wu Tian quickly smiled and explained: "Jiang Ye, you see... our two brothers invite you to drink, Xiaotian brothers can not drink, some are somewhat deserted, so ah, I found a few girls in the company to accompany us how much Drinking is also helpful." "Ok." Jiang Bai is not a gentleman, nor a moral person. For this arrangement of almost unspoken rules, he does not resist. He smiles and counts as the default. This move made Wu Tian excited: "Come here, we are sitting... Lulu, you are the most beautiful inside, you accompany Jiangye! We sit... we sit..." That Lu Lu, Jiang Bai is impressed. It is a small white-collar worker who has just entered the job and is strong and simple. He is the most popular in the whole TV series. Many otaku treat her as a goddess, and she is pure and cute. Know how many people have moved. But now, but with a smile on his face, he took it over and took Jiang Bais arm and pulled Jiang Bai to the main seat. Then he was unconsciously close to Jiang Bai, intentionally or unintentionally using his chest in Jiang Bai. He was stunned and gave Jiang Bai a charming look. Let Jiang Bai feel that it is really a human being. Wu Tian arranged very well, not only behind the white body, this beautiful Lulu companion, there is a beautiful woman next to Xiaotian. Its a pity that Xiaotians guy is unmoved, sitting there is extremely safe, not squinting, not laughing. This guy is now following his own time, more and more like a bodyguard is not like a driver, the whole person is almost a big ice. "Serve!" Just seated, Wu Tian immediately began to order the dishes. After a while, the hearty dishes that had been prepared long ago were on the table. Wu Zhong raised the glass to invite him to drink, and then began to toast. Under the comfort of the woman next to him, Jiang Bai drank a lot. Of course, Lu Lu was also drunk and leaned against Jiang Bai''s side, constantly spoiled. But in fact, everyone on the scene was not drunk, and the wine was only half-drinked. Apart from the small days, seven people were drinking two bottles, but they were not in place. However, Jiang Bai interrupted a little girl who was about to start toasting. She looked at Wu Tian and Wu Zhong and said with a smile: "Your two brothers are also acquaintances with me. What do you say directly, can help me?" I can''t help you, don''t blame me, don''t play these virtual tricks with me." "This" When the words came out, the room suddenly became cold. The little girl who was still preparing to pour the wine immediately put down the glass and then sat down quietly. Wu Tian and Wu Zhong both looked at each other and some hesitated did not speak. The Lu Lu next to it converges on the drunken state, still leaning on Jiang Bai''s shoulder, but no longer dare to sing. Before they came, several of them were severely warned. Tonight, they should try their best to please Jiang Bai. Especially Lu Lu, Jiang Bai wants to do what he wants, and he must try his best to satisfy everything, no matter what. Not only Lu Lu, if Jiang Bai has seen everyone tonight, then no matter what they think, they have to get out of bed and climb into bed, to have a big sleep. At this point, Wu Tian and Wu Zhong have repeatedly explained that anyone who dares to violate it is not as simple as blocking the snow. The background of these two bosses, as their artists, the four girls know very well. Therefore, just now Lu Lu dared to spoil with Jiang Bai, but when it comes to business, he immediately stunned and did not dare to scream. Not to mention her, it is her two bosses, but also to nod to the young people in front of her, how dare she provoke the other party to be angry. "Let''s say, it''s all of you." Jiang Bai chuckled. He can conclude that the other party is asking for himself. This point, when he enters the door, he knows that it is more certain now, and this is not easy. Otherwise, the two will not be so bloody, bring these four girls. . We must know that according to Jiang Bais understanding, these four girls are the future flowers of Wutian Company. They are cultivated as pillars and the development of film and television songs and amphibians will not be easily taken out. Didn''t see it, although there were four, Wu Tian and Wu Zhong sat there, and the girl next to her did not touch a finger? With such a large capital, the future of the family is taken out, this thing is definitely not that simple. "This... our brothers did have some trouble... To be exact, it was Lulu who had a few troubles..." Scratching his head, Wu Tian said with some embarrassment. From the beginning to the end, Wu Zhong, who is the eldest brother, did not speak. Not taking the shelf, he did not dare in front of Jiang Bai. Its just this kind of thing, they have been discussed by the two brothers, or Wu Tian is more appropriate, after all, Wu Tiancai is the protagonist of this matter. Chapter 89： Narans people? Chapter 89The people of Naran? Without snoring, Jiang Baiyang raised his head and signaled Wu Tian to continue. Wu Tiancai smiled and said: "Jiang Ye, Lu Lu, a few of them must know you, don''t hesitate to say that they recently took a TV drama invested by our company, now it is quite hot, my company Give them a combination and prepare for it later. However, this person is not much. Recently, they have been stared at by a place in the north. This is no trouble. "What do you mean, let me help? I don''t understand a bit, you Wu Tian does not say, Wu Zhong''s foundation I also know, you Wu Zhong is also the number one in the sky, the foundation is not clean, do something, you should not fall to you Let''s go. Jiang Bai wrinkled his brow and asked curiously. To be honest, if it is a hidden rule, this two things come to find yourself, is it a little fuss? And who is the potential to dive? Now let Lulu send it, is it just to accompany him to drink a glass of wine? impossible In this case, why should they ask for it? Moreover, Jiang Bai is aware of the bottom of Wu Zhong, and the goods are black, and the people under the hand are not very irritating. Wu Tian is his brother, Wu Tian, ??can he care? "This... it doesn''t matter, my people have been there, but unfortunately I have not suffered a small loss. Now I have deducted a dozen or so. The other side has let go of it, let our brothers look good. I also fought a few times during this time. I have already died more than twenty times here. The other side is slightly better, but it cant be much worse. Its bothering. Wu Zhong finally spoke, and some said awkwardly. He looked at himself very high on weekdays. Now he has encountered a hard scorpion. He started, and the other side is unambiguous. Looking at the side of Lu Lu, Jiang Bai asked again: "I tell the truth, since you Wutian doing business, it is inevitable that you will encounter such a thing, how can this be so troubled, you used to be How to solve it?" In fact, Jiang Bais meaning is very clear, that is, you sent this girl here to make me unspoken rules. In this case, why didnt you send people in the first place? Didn''t you say that you are fancy? Isn''t that a good solution? "The opposite side is not reasonable. We directly gave us the crew in the north, and let us send Lulu four of them for the past three months... Jiang Ye, three months, who knows Lu Lu, they still have to go back and forth? And Lu Lu, they are my best, I naturally want to protect them, if I compromise this time, how can I mix in the future? Can anyone ask me if I want someone? To tell you the truth, Wu Tian has been engaged in this entertainment company until now. I havent encountered such a thing yet. I cant swallow this breath, so I let my people move in the past... Wu Tians face is red. Said madly. The other party''s approach obviously angered him, so he did not hold back his hand, but the result was that it was not good to find out that the other party dared to do so, so he suffered a loss. "What about now, how?" Jiang Bai asked again. Its not a simple matter of sending people away. Wu Tian and Wu Zhong are not considered good people. If you sacrifice a few girls now, you can settle things. Jiang Bai thinks that they may not agree. "Now... the other party wants Lu Lu to spend the past year with them, and open mouth to ask for half of the shares of Xinghui Film. I want my artist to let him ask for it, and let me tell my brother to apologize in person. You said, how can our brothers agree to this? This is no problem, just come to you. Wu Tian smiled bitterly and looked at Jiang Bai with a pitiful look. "Jiangye, I beg you to help us... Our sisters are going to die, I don''t know if I can come back, you will help us... I promise I will repay you in the future." Lu Lu here also came over, and the whole man clung to Jiang Bais arm, hanging and weeping, and it was beautiful. "Hey, what''s in the north? Let''s talk about it. If you can help me, I will help, can''t help, don''t blame me." You have to know that I don''t know people in the north. I am afraid that I still need to find Zhao Ye. This person is a bit big, I don''t want to owe it. Jiang Bai sighed and thought about it, asked like this. "Know, know, you know! Don''t bother Zhao." After listening to the name of Zao Wou-Ki, Wu Tian and his two brothers suddenly took a look. Just kidding, this broken thing makes Zhao Ye come forward? That person is really a big deal! Their two brothers can''t afford it. The reason why I found Jiang Bai is because they know that Jiang Bai can solve it. "Ok?" This made Jiang Bai stunned, and looked at the two brothers in amazement. I really dont know anyone in the north, is it Wu Tianxi? If this is the case, it is not a problem. Just make a phone call. This little thing Wu Tianxi will definitely give this face. "This...the person is on the side of the ice city, the number one is strong, is, is... the man of Nalan?" Wu Tians hand here is awkward, and some are not very embarrassed. "Nalan Zund? I don''t know him! Since you know him, why are you provoking him?" Jiang Bai''s face was a little unpleasant. Is Nalan Zunde so irritating? Although Jiang Bai is not afraid, he can be plain for no reason, for their two brothers to provoke such a big enemy? does it worth? It seems that I have not yet reached this stage with my friendship! Is it because they sent a beautiful woman? Just kidding, Jiang Bai is not a ghost in the color! "This can''t be said to be the man of Nalan''s lord. If it is really the old man, you are lending me two courage, I dare not go to provoke! Its just the people on the side of the ice city. I heard that there are some friendships with the people under the master of Nalan, which is the most peripheral. You know that there is no such thing as a triad in China. No matter whether it is Zhao Ye or Nalan, it is not a triad. Naturally, there will be no organization. After all, everyone is fighting for each other, just like Zhao Ye is in the same day in the heavens. On the northeastern ground, anyone must rely on Naruis snore to eat, so more or less mixed people, with Lao Wangye. Its a bit of a relationship, and its a bit too much to say that its the old mans. Jiang Bais attitude made Wu Zhong startled and secretly said that his brother would not speak, and quickly rushed over and explained in a low voice. This made Jiang Bai nod. As Wu Zhong said, Zhao Wuji is also good, Nalan Zongde, Wu Tianxi, these people are like this, what is the name of the Northeast King, what is the Hebei male, in fact, just a name, in this area belongs to the top of the pyramid, everyone They must be served, and whoever directs the command, whoever moves. But this large piece of land, countless cities are black and white, how can they be their people? They are still fighting each other, and they are fighting each other, but no one dares to challenge their authority. They are at the top, rich and powerful, so they have these names. To say that everyone has a relationship with them, they are their people, it is a bit nonsense! Chapter 90： Jiang Ye’s face Chapter 90The Face of Jiang Ye "You mean, let me find Tan Zongming?" Jiang Bais brain turned quickly. After Wu Zhong explained, Jiang Bai understood the meaning of the other party. The meaning of their two brothers was to find Tan Zongming. "I know that you have some friendship with Mr. Tan. No, there is no way to ask for this." He smiled awkwardly, Wu Tian said. As if I was guessed by Jiang Bai, some are not very funny. "You can rest assured that our brothers are not people who don''t know things. As long as you help us settle the troubles in front of us, our brothers must be the only ones in the future, and will never let Jiang Yebai be busy." After saying what I said, I seem to think of something. Wu Zhong here has added. "I didn''t call him." Silence for a moment, Jiang Bai said slowly, it is already disguised to agree with the other party''s request. Just a little bit of emotion in my heart, how do you feel like you are someone who helps people solve problems and make money? Help people solve a problem, or get into trouble, get a generous reward? Why do you think it is not that smell? "I have, I have!" Wu Tian said quickly. Said, took out a piece of paper, said Tan Zongming''s phone, respectfully walked over and handed it to Jiang Bai. Obviously this is already ready, and I will wait until Jiang Bai agrees. Nodded, Jiang Bai did not speak, took out the mobile phone and dialed the number in the eyes of everyone, a few busy voices, and the phone was connected after a while, Tan Zongmings vicissitudes appeared in Jiang Bais ear: Hey, which? Bit?" "I, Jiang Bai, my brother still remembers me?" For a moment, Jiang Bai self-reported. This is just a try. If the other party is confused and says no, Jiang Bai immediately hangs up. He doesn''t care about this matter. "Jiang Bai? Haha, I can''t forget the old brother Jiang. I am still afraid that you will forget about me and forget about it." I heard that the younger brother has been very generous in the recent period. Not only did he dominate the day, but he also took a trip to the seashore a few days ago. Even the characters like Wu Tianxi touched each other and fought a lot. Tan Zongming over there received a notice from Jiang Bais phone, then he laughed. For Jiang Bai, he naturally cannot know. In the past six months, Jiang Bais deeds have not only been known to Hebei, but also well-informed such as Tan Zongming, and even Nalan Zongde, who has ignored the world, has heard about it. After all, the people who fight before Jiang Bai are Wu Tianxi! The name of Hebei Zhixiong is not white. The shadow of the famous tree of people, that is the battle with Nalan Zongde, and its not the big wind! Jiang Bai single-handedly walked in the seaside of his old nest, unharmed, and finally Wu Tianxi took the initiative to concede and soften, which shows that Jiang Bai is so powerful, and he is also qualified to be old, but also located in the northeast, otherwise he is now I must sing a tribute to Jiangyou! "My brother praised it. It is like this. I have a friend who has recently caused some trouble. I have lost both of them with a strong tycoon. I can''t eat it. I can''t ask for it. I will call my brother. ......" Humble smile, Jiang Bai then said. Looked at, Wu Tian''s papers also recorded the other party''s name and nickname, but it is ready. "Ice City? What is it?" Tan Zongming over there is not vague and speaks directly. Since it is a person of the ice city, there is nothing that can''t be solved. In this northeastern realm, the words of the master of Nalan are worth a thousand dollars, such as the imperial edict, and Tan Zongming, as one of the three masters of Nalan''s lord, naturally has his status. Tan Zongming is confident that this northeast is one-third of the land, and there is nothing wrong with him. "Rong Qing, nicknamed Tiger." "Hmm? Rong Tiger? I know him. I heard that his people have recently struggled with the south. Many people have died. Why are they a few small stars? Hey, this person is good, it is lascivious, for this, there is no less trouble, but it is still a derogatory, I know him. OK, this matter is handed over to my brother, you can rest assured. You Jiangs face, Mr. Nalans face, will give it, let alone hes a tiger, and I told him that he wouldnt dare to say half a word! Tan Zongming over there was a glimpse, then he laughed and said nothing. After listening to this, Jiang Bais face showed a smile. With Tan Zongmings words, this matter has been solved. As Tan Zongming said, he personally spoke. This man decided not to say half a word unless he really didn''t want to mix in the ice city. "That troubles my brother, I will invite you to drink the next time I come to the world. If there is anything to help me, I can''t help but say Jiang Baiyi." The other party has no ambiguity to help, Jiang Bai will not be vague. To say this, it is definitely not just a politeness. This is a promise. Tan Zongming really found him in the future. As long as it is not too difficult, Jiang Bai has no hesitation. "Haha, polite, polite, next time you have time to play in the north, you can find my brother to drink." You don''t know, the old prince heard about you, and I am very impressed. I really want to see you, but his old man has not left this acre three-year land for many years. He is not used to going out, plus he is too old. Convenient, otherwise you must see you in the sky. If you come, I will take you to meet his old man. He can have a good wine that has been treasured for a hundred years. He can''t bear it out. When your brother comes, he will definitely come out to entertain! Let the old brother touch your light. Tan Zongming laughed and said, after saying such a paragraph, he hung up the phone. Let the two brothers Wu Tian and Wu Zong, who are waiting for their eyes, look more and more respectful to Jiang Bais eyes. I knew that Jiang Ye is getting more and more powerful now. I used to think that Jiang Ye came forward to talk to Tan Zongming, and the other party can give this face to the face. Looking at this now, the other party not only gives face, but also gives face, Jiang Yes face is so big that even the unmoving Nalan lord will be polite to three points... Master Nalans family has a good collection of centuries of wine? Not to mention the price, I can drink a bite, it is definitely a big face, the three provinces can go sideways. Its enviable to think about it. How can people be so different from people? On the contrary, several girls are not so shocked by the two brothers. What is the lord of Nalan, or how is the ancestors? They dont know at all, what else can be shocked? Just one minute later, Tan Zongmings text message came, only a short line: Things have been solved. Jiang Bai returned a thank you, did not continue, looked up and looked at the two people, said with a smile: "You two can now rest assured, Tan Zongming told me, this matter is solved, I think that person The glory of the ice city should not dare to come." Just after the words were finished, Wu Zhongs phone rang, and Wu Zhongxian was a glimpse. He said: Rong Tiger. Then turn on the loudspeaker and pick up the phone. A rough voice came over there: "Wu Zhong, things are between us. You are very good, please move Jiangye to open, Mr. Tan personally called me, then you are here on the ice city I will never provoke you. This is the fault of my honoured tiger. What compensation is necessary? Even if you say it, its all mine. By the way, I will say hello to Jiang." After that, I did not wait for Wu Zhongs response, and hung up the phone directly, leaving only the people below. Chapter 91： Dont run, give me a stop! Chapter 91 You don''t run, give me a stop! The whole process was clean and neat, especially the last words of the Rong Tiger. It was a pen of God, and I was shocked by a few girls who had already worshipped Jiang Bai. Originally, Wu was somewhat dissatisfied with Jiang Bais accompanying Jiang Bai. Although he did not refuse, Lu Lu, who had some resistance in his heart, would not say anything unpleasant at the moment. Who is the Rong Tiger? They are more clear as a party. According to the words of the locals of the Bingcheng crew, the Rong Tiger is in the sky, the earth, everything, really boss. But now? The young man around him, a young man with a bargain, has a phone call, and the singer tiger immediately smashed! What is this concept? This concept allows them to understand and feel that Jiang Bai can do anything. At this moment, they some understand that why the size of Wu will be so cautious before the arrival of so many, and even put forward some unreasonable demands, just to make the eyes satisfied. Such characters, which can they be provoked? For a time, Lu Lu was more enthusiastic about Jiang Bai. Not only Wu Zhong and Wu Tians face thanked Jiang Bai for giving a drink, thanking Lu Lu for his extra enthusiasm and enthusiasm. I cant wait to see Jiang Bais good things here now, and find a big backing. Not only her, but the two girls who were sitting next to Wu Zhong and Wu Tian, ??couldnt take care of anything. They came together to Jiang Bais side and made a lot of enthusiasm. Only the girl around Xiaotian was bitterly faced and looked at her sister with envious eyes. She also wanted to pass the "Jiangye" in the past. Maybe Jiangye doesn''t like them. I like this type, but there is no way. There is still a child who does not know her identity, but she must not be offended, so she can only look at it all with pain. Jiang Bai just solved Wu Tian''s troubles, and because of this incident, he even got a reward from the system, full of 800 prestige, so that Jiang Bai is in a good mood, and several beautiful women took the initiative to send it to the door. Come, Jiang Bai will not be vague. Although Tan Zongming owes a person''s feelings, he will return in the future. Human feelings, there are people coming and going, there is love, they owe each other a person, the other party will owe themselves in the future, you come to me closer to nature, this is the way to get along, it is not a bad thing. What''s more, this matter Wu Tian and Wu Zhong also have a guarantee, certainly will not let their own white help, Jiang Bai is not a rare thing, just in the mind of not wanting white, but did not refuse. Two people are not snoring now, Jiang Bai is not in a hurry, there will always be, and now I want to do so much? Timely fun is the real life. Unconsciously, several people are drinking high. After the meal, this matter is not over. Wu Tian said that there are other activities that have been arranged. Jiang Bai did not refuse, the last time Wu Zhong said, but Jiang Bai did not agree with Lin Biao as if he was present. Now it is fine, naturally willing to play. When it comes to the essence, Jiang Bai is still a young man. Although he has lived for two generations, he can add up to it for more than 20 years. There is such a state of mind that the ancient well does not wave, but after gaining strength, it is slightly calmer than the average person. It can be said that young people do not like to play anything, they are all fake. Under Wu Tian''s arrangement, several people went to a very famous local bar. At this moment, it is the moon, the nightclub business is very hot, the gates have stopped countless cars, there are good and bad, up to a million luxury cars, down to tens of thousands of dollars of travel tools, everything, the youth at the door There are so many men and women, one by one. Under the deliberate arrangement of Wu Tian, ??under the deliberate welcoming of several girls, Jiang Bai, who drank a lot of wine, left and hugged right, so he went so far and swung, and attracted countless envious eyes. Fortunately, several girls also know how to avoid swearing, wearing glasses and hats, so that others do not recognize them. Otherwise, there is no need to play. When the red combination enters the bar with a man and is carried out by the left and right, Jiang Bai and them are all famous. Several people came in and went straight to the second floor. Everything has been prepared in the box, including wine, wine and beer. In addition, there are seven or eight other girls. Jiang Bai has no impression. He should look like a student. I dont know how Wu Tian found them. They dont look too big. Pink powder Tender, but looks are pretty good. Showing a smile that a man knows, Jiang Bai did not say much. Individuals have personal hobbies. As long as they don''t use any inferior means, Jiang Bai can''t manage that much. It is true that time is fun. A few people drank a lot, so Jiang Bai was a little drunk and wanted to go to the bathroom. Refused to the accompaniment of others, swaying the drunken body, Jiang Bai walked into the bathroom, and walked out after more than a minute. Just as soon as he went out, he saw a white tight-fitting shirt and a white little leather skirt exposed. The figure of the white thighs makes Jiang Bai one of them. When the other party saw him, he immediately turned and ran, as if the mouse had seen the cat, and the slender ponytail disappeared in front of Jiang Bai. A vertical body, Jiang Bai rushed over, to the corner of the position, whispered: "You still run? Give me a stop!" In a word, the figure that was a few meters away was immediately stopped, and the subconsciously shrank his head, lowered his head, and walked back without a word. It seems that the little girl who did something wrong, walked down to Jiang Bai with her head down, and did not dare to say a word. "Zhu Xinxin! You explain to me, what are you doing?" Jiang Bai embraced his hands and leaned against the wall, saying coldly. Jiang Bai is quite dissatisfied with the fact that Zhu Xinxin suddenly appears here. He is a very conservative person, and he thinks that a serious girl should not appear here, though... he himself has just married several couples who are playing there. "Play, work." Jiang Bai''s cold and angry voice made Zhu Xinxin tremble, his head lowered, almost buried in his chest, and he whispered carefully. After saying this, he sneaked his head and looked at Jiang Bai. He saw Jiang Bais sharp eyes and hurriedly lowered his head. "Working? Are you short of money? Look at what you wear. What time is it? What time is it now? You a little girl working in this place, do you think it is right? You are so short of money. "Jiang Baiqi said with a sigh of relief, I dismissed the dress of Zhu Xinxin. I completely forgot, when he came in, he also praised the fact that the waitress was dressed sexy, and even avoided the fact that he used the eyes to take advantage of it. "I... I... I have no living expenses." After a long while, Zhu Xinxin suddenly came up with such a sentence, his eyes have been covered with a layer of water mist, more or less some grievances and sufferings, I see the appearance of pity, people look a little distressed... Chapter 92： Hero saves beauty and is beaten Chapter 92The Heroes Save the Beauty and Be Beaten As soon as this was said, Jiang Bais anger suddenly came to an end. Amount, say good support, how to forget to give money. Zhu Xinxin''s mother is sick, she knows it. The medical expenses were given by Huang San at the time. I also specifically explained Zhu Xinxin, and I will not allow Huang Sans money in the future. The medical expenses are solved, and the living expenses are so embarrassing. Jiang Bai is forgotten when he is busy. Now think about it... It seems that I am in the name of a little girl in front of my eyes, but in fact it is not a dime... Thinking of this, the expression of Jiang Bais face is lingering. It is equal to hooliganism. Jiang Bai is self-aware. Although he has no substantive relationship with Zhu Xinxin, there is a consensus on this matter. It is obvious that Jiang Bai did not do it. "That, sorry, I am too busy recently, I forgot." Jiang Bai smiled a little, and he was somewhat embarrassed. My heart is dark, why dont you remind yourself of this little day, completely disregarding the fact that Xiaotian knows nothing about this matter. "It''s ok." Wiping a fallen teardrop, watching Jiang Bai no longer angry, I wish Xin Xin''s face a bright smile. Just now she was really scared to death. She was caught by Jiang Bai. She didnt know how to face it. Now that Jiang Bai is not angry, she is happy, although the tears just didnt hold back, but she is now Not sad, but very happy, because Jiang Bai is not angry. The appearance of two people, if you let others know, you dont know if you will faint. Say good simple accommodation relationship? A supportive family does not give money, people work and work, and one is not allowed to raise money. If they work and they are still being shackled, which is the ghost relationship? "Give you... This card is yours in the future, just spend it." Jiang Bai felt a little embarrassed in his heart, and took out two cards, a bank card and a credit card, and directly lost it to Zhu Xinxin. Bank card is part of Jiang Bais pocket money, about one million, and how much, Jiang Bai has forgotten. The credit card is his secondary card. It was connected to his main card by the bank. Because Jiang Bai has a lot of cash and industry, the amount of overdraft is amazing. "This... good." Zhu Xinxin showed a bright smile on his face and took the card that Jiang Bai handed out without hesitation. I didn''t ask how much money, no matter how much money she dared. In her opinion, this is what she deserves. Was she not a small lover who was fostered? Of course, she did not know how much Jiang Bai gave. Otherwise, I dont know if I would scare a shackle and lose the card. "Hurry up and pack me back home, Xiaotian is on top, I will let him send you." After giving the money, Jiang Bais momentum came back again, as if the previous owe disappeared in an instant, replaced by incomparable majesty, and the face was reprimanded to wish Xinxin. After that, I called Xiaotian to let him down. "Haha, Yang boss is here, here! This little girl is here! Haha just accidentally let her run, you still can''t find it? Haha, this is not found!" At this moment, a drunken man came over from a distance and saw Zhu Xinxin laughing and pointing to Zhu Xinxin, who said to the people behind him. When the voice fell, the same drunken people came out. The number was seven or eight. Three middle-aged people in their 40s followed seven or eight young people. At this moment, they were a little drunk, and they just spoke in the group. One of the young people. The voice fell, so that Zhu Xinxin was scared, as if the frightened bunny was hiding behind Jiang Bai, and looked at the men with horror. This action made Jiang Bai''s face gloomy: "They bully you?" "Well, no, no. They just wanted to take advantage of me, let me drink with them, but I ran." I wished Xin Xin a sigh, and immediately seemed to be afraid of Jiang Bais misunderstanding and explained quickly. During the talk, these few people have already arrived in front of Jiang Bai. It seems that I did not see Jiang Bai at all. One of the middle-aged people on the top of his head was fascinated by his face and wanted to catch Zhu Xinxin. While reaching out, he smiled and said: "Little beauty, how did you run? I thought you Got it, it didn''t, haha, go with me to drink, brother promised not to treat you badly, even if you ask for money, you can do it." "Yang Zong, Wang Zong, you two, two... This girl is our staff here, she is new, just working, just a waiter, if I want to accompany the wine, I can help you find two beautiful She doesnt know anything about a yellow-haired girl. Its not good to be unhappy when Im going to get it again... At this moment, a young man in his twenties rushed out from the side, wearing a red suit vest and a white shirt, appeared in front of Jiang Bai and Zhu Xinxin, blocking the bald middle-aged man, looking good. Smiled. When I spoke, I also made a gesture of waving my hand to Zhu Xinxin, indicating that Zhu Xinxin had left, and let Jiang Bai looked at the young man with interest. This time, in the early days, it is not as simple as a colleague relationship. Looking at it, this product is interesting to Zhu Xinxin, otherwise it will not be strong. "With the wine? I don''t know where you are accompanying the wine? A bunch of scorpions, whoever gives the money can go up! Grandpa just don''t want it! You give me a flash, I want this little girl, Wang Ge, I have money" However, it is a pity that the bald middle-aged man bought it, even though the young people who spoke seemed to know them. They were short brothers on weekdays, but they did not encounter anything. Now when they encounter something, they immediately reveal each other. The relationship between the other party did not take him seriously. During the talk, this person still went to pull Zhu Xinxin, the young man quickly stopped holding the other body of the fat body, and then lost the smile: "Wang, Wang, you listen to me, I really have a few good, new Come, female college student, make sure you like it... this girl..." "I am going to you! Give your face a shameless bastard!" It is a pity that his words have not been finished. The king here is on fire. He has already been drunk, and now the two sides have blocked him so that he has no patience. He is directly slap on the face of young people. Directly bleed the other side and pour it on the ground. "Give me a fight!" The next king, Mr. Wang, also spoke up. He snorted, and the seven or eight young people who followed him came up. He was not willing to roll the hard-working waiter to the ground. While playing, I also yelled there: "I tell you, what do you count? Dare to stop me? This womans todays master has been fixed. I havent seen such a watery girl for many years. You let me let go in one sentence. "I am! What!" When I spoke, I once again looked at Zhu Xinxin, but found that Jiang Bai had completely blocked Zhu Xinxin behind him and looked at him with a blank expression. Chapter 93： Why cant you let me go? Chapter 93What do you want me to keep going? This made the screaming Wang always a glimpse. Then he looked up and down Jiang Bai. He was drunk and pointed to Jiang Bailuo: "What are you doing? Block me, you know, don''t know? Give me away! Quick Point! Otherwise, Lao Tzu will play with you." It is a pity that it is not Jiang Bais apology that greets him. Its not a pleasing smile, but a slap in the face. For this kind of goods, Jiang Bai would not be polite at all. He directly took the other side out and took out four or five meters. He took the two middle-aged people behind him to the ground and turned around and wished. Xinxin is ready to leave. In fact, with the power of Jiang Bai, if the foot just used force, directly put the other party into a meat sauce, but this is not what Jiang Bai wants. Its not that you dont dare, but its not necessary. The other party just takes advantage of it. I wish that Xinxin is not actually suffering. I cant kill this person. Jiang Bai is not a murderer. I dont see a **** heart in one day. Naturally, its not like this. Go and do it. "What are you doing? Give it to me!" This body is round, big belly and small belly coexist, and Wang Zong, who meets all the necessary conditions for middle-aged men, climbed up hard after being vomited by Jiang Bai, and looked face to face behind him. Seven or eight young people shouted. The voice fell, and some young people who had just been behind him had shot out one by one. One of them rushed out, one of them sprinted, and jumped up to the door of Jiang Bai. The "touch" sounded, followed by a scream. However, it was not everyones imagination. Jiang Bais face was screaming and screaming, but the black youth was kicked out by the feet, and the whole person could not hold on the ground with his stomach. Xiaotian didn''t know when it happened. When the other party leaped, it was blocked in front of Jiang Bai. The leg was a foot, and the legs went straight to the top of the head, flying directly to the other side. In the next second, a fist to Xiaotian was easily escaped by him. Then his hands were forced, and he slammed his fist. The arm of the puncher was broken by Xiaotian. Like the leopard of the agile, Xiaotian quickly shot, the other seven or eight people, in this small corridor, there is almost no small day, but in a minute or so, they are all bitter. Scared outside the hall, the men and women who were still intoxicated in the roaring music screamed. Several of them were hit in the hall outside the corridor, lying on the ground and screaming. And the screaming Wang always had a pale face at the moment. As for the waiter who was beaten before, I was looking forward to seeing a little heaven like a **** of war. "Little brother is very good." Zhu Xinxin could not help but admire. In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled slightly and never snorted. "What are you doing? How do you fight here? Are you looking for death?" When Xiaotian solved all the enemies, the noisy music in the hall stopped. There was a loud noise in the distance. At the end of the corridor, there were more than twenty brawny men wearing black vest muscles. Hand-held iron bars and steel pipes. As soon as it appeared, one of the leading, 30-year-old bald youths roared. "Zhao Ge, Wang, they just had to be happy with the guests, I stopped, they also beat me, this gentleman is helping." The waiter in a red vest was also afraid of it at this moment. He wiped the blood from his mouth and whispered to the bald youth. He also helped Xiaotian round the field. "I asked you?" It is a pity that the other party did not buy it. He didn''t look at him at all. He said coldly, and a pair of fierce eyes looked straight at Xiaotian. "Zhao Qi, they beat me. You have to give me an explanation today. Otherwise, this is not the end of the day! Let him come over and let him come over and see what Laozi is being made of?" The king always climbed up hard. The face was full of anger, yelling at the bald youth, completely without the previous whiteness, apparently came to help, gave him the confidence. "Reassured... Mr. Wang, I will give you an explanation." The bald young man Zhao Qis face changed, not looking at Wang Zong, still staring at Xiaotian. "How do you want to follow me?" Xiaotian stretched his muscles and said with a smile, not afraid. Although there are many people on the opposite side, he has enough confidence in himself. As for Jiang Bai and Zhu Xinxin, he did not worry at all, joking, when did Jiang Jiang get someone else to protect it? "This thing is not your business. Why do you want to intervene? I see that you are very powerful, but we have more than 20 people here, everyone has a guy in hand, I don''t believe you can beat us all. people!" Zhao Qi squinted, and under the gaze of hundreds of eyes in the hall, he said coldly to Xiaotian. "How is it not his business? He came with me. My sister ran here to work while I didn''t know it at home. It happened to let me meet. This group of people dare to tease her. It is also necessary to be taught." . My sister is working here, shouldn''t you protect her? How can I not even do this, I think your bar is also open to the end. Xiaotian has not answered yet. Jiang Bai, here, took Zhu Xinxin out and touched the head of Xiaotoutou, and said to Zhao Qi. This made Zhao Qi''s face change again, and I didn''t know what to say. This thing they did not do well in place. In fact, it was not discovered. It was just that Wang was not guilty of crimes. He did not dare to arbitrarily control it. Now this incident has caused Jiang Bai to break. Zhao Qi found that he did not know what to do. said. So many people here look at it. Do you want to say: "We saw it, but we can''t afford it. He wants to play a woman. We didn''t see it all?" If he said this, he would dare to say it. Who would dare to come to work here, who would dare to play? There is no sense of security, okay. "I am in charge of what you are doing. I open the door to do business here. I want security. Anyone who wants to play here will have an account. I want to see, why do you want me to keep it here?" When Zhao Qizheng should answer, a loud voice came, a young man wearing a gold-rimmed glasses, thirty-five years old, walked out of the crowd and said coldly to Jiang Bai. "boss!" Zhao Qi, they all greeted each other. However, this person did not pay attention to it. He went straight to Mr. Wang and said with a look: "Wang, sorry, sorry, let you be shocked. I will give you a satisfactory answer to today''s events." After that, I turned to the crowd and said, "You, today is our private matter. I hope that you don''t mind, give me five minutes to finish the matter, everyone will continue to play, and today I will spend all the free!" "Not yet?" After saying this, he came to Zhao Qi with such a sentence. Zhao Qi over there was a glimpse, and then the fierce flash in his eyes was about to start. Chapter 94： You are closing here tomorrow. Chapter 94You are closing here tomorrow "Jiangye said that letting you close the door, you have to close the door. There is nothing to do with it. If you don''t, I will order you tomorrow!" At this moment, a sound suddenly came upstairs. On the second floor, surrounded by transparent glass, upstairs, in a translucent box, one stood there, holding the golden handrail and said to the downstairs. The sound is not big, but after the music is shut down, it is enough for everyone to listen clearly. "General Wu!" The boss wearing gold-rimmed glasses stunned his face. As the boss here, he naturally knows who is sitting upstairs, Xiao Wu of Xinghui Film and Mr. Wu of Zhongtian Group. Now speaking, isnt that big Wu who is so fierce? This person is too fierce, fierce to the point where he is afraid. Although Wang is very powerful, he can not even compare with the Wu. And even the people who are always called Wu... are that one... Thinking of this, the boss can''t wait to kill him. I knew it was like this. How did you do so much? What can you do if you cant kill it? How can you be so stupid? "What are you? What is your business here?" The general Wang did not buy it, stood up and looked at Wu Zhong on the second floor, angered. "I? Zhongzhong Group Wu Zhong, how do you want to kiss my wrist?" Wu Zhong sneered and did not care. Mixed to this step, there are people with heads and faces in Tiandu. Most of them are met in Wuzhong. He doesn''t know and doesn''t know him. It can be neglected. What''s more, now that Jiang Ye is here, what is he afraid of? Regarding who he is, he will not hesitate to go out. "Da Wu!" Mr. Wang listened to Wu Zhongs self-reported door, and his legs were awkward and almost fell. He is a bit of power, some money, but it is all in the field. If the family brothers have just transferred to the Upper East Side Police Department as the main leader, he will not come to Tiandu. The boss is also looking at his brother''s face, so he is so partial, but it does not mean that he is fearless. This sultry tycoon can not be tempted by him. Don''t say that his own brother has to avoid this name. Three points. Not to mention the means, Dawu and the top of the police in the Tiandu police have a shallow relationship, this light is enough to let his brother lost his official position. He came to Heaven all these days. The most loudest thing in this film is Wu Zhong of Zhongtian Group. I heard that Da Wu and Xiao Wu have already made a lot of lives with people. This kind of person, think about him. Both legs are soft. As for the Jiang Ye and the like that Wu Zhong just said, he did not listen to it at all. He is just a small person, and it hasn''t been a long time since he came to the sky. Although there are some people and some people, he can''t be heard by someone like Jiang Bai. Even if he heard it, he wouldnt think Jiang Bai is The legendary figure. "No, don''t dare..." Wang always said, hurriedly said. He didnt dare to scream with Dawu. The most famous thing about this goods is that he likes to put people in Shenjiang. In those years, the people found in the river are all in a big way. Wang always believes that he is still timid. So fat. "Jiangye, I..." The bar owner wearing gold-rimmed glasses looked at Jiang Bai with a trepidation, and he wanted to say something, but he found himself unable to speak. He is not the kind of bandit from the countryside of Wang Fatzi. He naturally knows what Jiangye represents in Wuzhongkou and who he is. Its a pity that I didnt finish it. I fell there with a soft leg. I couldnt help but tremble and groan, and I couldnt say a word. Zhao Qi, who was yelling at the moment, also reacted, and immediately lost the guy in his hand. The whole person was pale. "Small day, you send Xinxin back." Jiang Bai did not take care of it, just let Xiaotian send people away. Xiaotian nodded, then reached out and wished Xinxin to leave. Zhu Xinxin hesitated for a moment, there was no objection, and he said goodbye to Jiang Bai, and left the bar in the look of the waiter who was wearing red vest and looking forward to despair. After Zhu Xinxin left, the two people here, Wu Tian and Wu Zhong, have already left. As for Lu Lu, they are inconvenient to come forward. They just put their heads in the box on the second floor. They looked at the hall with curiosity and admiration. They cocked their legs and screamed at Jiang Bai. At this moment, the Wang Fatzi and the Phnom Penh glasses boss, as well as Zhao Qi three people, are honestly trembled there, dare not say a word. As for the large group of young people, they are far away from the shock. "How is Jiang Ye arranged?" Wu Zhong leaned to Jiang Bai''s side and whispered. When he spoke, there were already dozens of men in black suits who didn''t know when they rushed into the bar. They didn''t say that they would be the fate of the three fat groups, and then began to disperse the customers in the bar. This is clearing the scene, obviously These are the people of Wuzhong. It seems that this cargo is also very scared recently. While looking for Jiang Bai to mediate, he also protects himself with dozens of people. Otherwise, he will not call so many people in such a short period of time. After all, from the upstairs to the downstairs, but only a few minutes, the rapid reaction forces are not so fast. "You...have to be unfair, look at the scene, even the most basic justice will not, almost let my sister suffer, and you will not lose one hand?" Jiang Bai looked at Zhao Qi and asked if he couldnt help. "Jiang Ye is right, no loss." Zhao Qi is also unambiguous. He directly picks up a steel bar on the ground and licks his arm. "", the sound of the broken arm is heard, and Jiang Bai is stunned. "What''s the future on the street? If you want to find a proper career, you have no place to go. You can go to Empire Entertainment to find Xu Jie and let him arrange a job for you." Jiang Bai saw that Zhao Qi was a bit **** and gave the other side a path. Then he set his sights on Wang Fatzi. "You... I don''t talk nonsense with you, you are closing here tomorrow. Starting today, I don''t want to see you in the sky." Jiang Bai looked at the owner of the Phnom Penh glasses, faintly said only one sentence, so that the other party completely soft. He has been working in Tiandu for so many years. The house, the car, his wife, his assets, and his relationship are all here. Now he is letting him close, so he doesn''t even have time to deal with it. Still not allowed to stay in the sky? Wouldnt it be in vain for so many years of hard work? But he did not dare to resist or dissatisfaction, and his heart has decided to leave quickly. In Tiandu, Jiangye said that he did not want to see you, you must not appear. This is clear to him. Now this is what Wu Tian and Wu Zhong said. Jiang Ye will not care about this small shrimp. I will forget it tomorrow, but Dawu absolutely remembers that this is a real monk. If you don''t want to die, you can only leave. "As for you... its a scum... Im going to come today, do you dare to give my sister a curse? Jiang Bai pointed to Wang Fatzi and said with anger. In fact, these three people, his most annoying is Wang Fatzi, the other two are just a little angry, but for Wang Fatzi, that is really irritating. This cargo is one of the first, and the second is, dare to play the idea of ??Xinxin? His mother, he does not know that the girl is not willing to touch a finger? If you dont suddenly appear today, would you let him be a bastard? Chapter 95： Confiscation tool Chapter 95Confiscation of a crime tool "Jiangye, I am wrong... I am really wrong, I beg you to let me go... I will not dare in the future, I must not dare." Wang Fatzi is stupid at this time, and he knows what identity the other person is. Didnt look at Jiang Bai sitting there, and Da Wu and Xiao Wu just stood on one side? Didnt see Zhao Qi, and his boss, after Jiang Bais order, did he dare to have a little resistance? Wang Fatzi is not a brain-destroyed person. Naturally, it is clear who came to say who is here, and who he has offended. "What do you say yourself?" Jiang Bai frowned and pointed to Wang Fatzi in front of him. He thought for a long while and did not figure out how to punish him. kill him? It seems that I can''t make it. Can not kill him, how to punish? Jiang Bai did not think of it for a while. "I...I..." Wang Fatzi kept muttering, a little stupid. He wants to say that Jiang Bai let him go, but I think this is impossible. If you want to tell your younger brother, you may feel that even if you say it, the other side may not be able to buy it. You must know that your brother is just a deputy. Don''t say that this is the case. Dawu will not buy Zhang, let alone Dawu desperately please. Don''t you say that, let him punish himself? How do you say the exit? Play a meal? It seems to be lighter. The two natures just now are not serious. One has since rolled out of the roll, and its a long way to go. One broke a hand. Both of them just moved their mouths, didn''t do it, and they got off the stage. How do they say that their nature is worse than them? Isn''t it more severe punishment than they are? How can you punish? Can''t you kill yourself? Disabled? I don''t want to. For a time, Wang Fatzi didnt know how to answer it. He just groaned and kept groaning. "I don''t think about it? I can''t see the confiscation of the crime tool, lest you mess up later, and harm other girls. Although Wu Tian is not a good thing, the most annoying thing is to use strong people in this kind of thing. It is simply Shame!" Wu Tianyin smiled and stood up to help Wang Fatzi think of a way. "Confiscation of the crime tool?" Wang Fatzi listened to this, his face was white, his body was constantly shaking, and he subconsciously looked down at his obese belly. If you have confiscated the tools for committing crimes, then you can die as if you were a real life. "Jiangye...Jiangye...I don''t dare, I really don''t dare, I promise that I won''t be like this in the future, or else... or... I am leaving Tiandu now, I promise not to appear in the future. I beg you, I beg you to let me go..." Wang Fatzi screamed in tears, people in his forties, crying like a little cat, the amount, perhaps the big flower pig is more appropriate. "I am going to you!" Saying that he is begging for mercy, Wang Fatzi wants to climb to Jiang Bai''s side and grab Jiang Bai''s trousers. But Wu Tian could allow it, and a vertical rushed out, directly as a foot, turned Wang Fatzis cockroach over, and there was a big shoe print on his face. "I beg you... look at my brother''s face..." Wang Fatzi, who fell to the ground, said miserably. He didn''t want to talk about his brother, because it might cause trouble for his new upper-ranking brother, but now it is his only life-saving straw. "What is your brother?" Jiang Bai opened his mouth. "My brother is the new deputy director of the Lower East Side Police Department, Wang Meng, who is in charge of law and order...he..." "I know this person, but what about it? You can tell him after he goes back, let him come to me, I see if he can take me." Without waiting for Wang Fatzi to finish his speech, Da Wu spoke up. In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled and looked at Wang Fatzi: "To tell the truth, you are not guilty of death, I did not want to kill you, but what do you mean when you move out of your brother? threaten me? Just because of your appearance, your style, your brother is not a good bird, he wants to ignore, I am too lazy to take care of him, if he wants to find trouble, then I promise that his end will not be very good, you can go back after you can Tell him, it is what Jiang Bai said. After saying this, Jiang Bai did not take care of Wang Fatzi. He turned his head and said to Wu Tian, ??who was next to him: "Just do what you said, you will handle it... Hey, let him make such a trouble today, there is no way to play here. Go, let''s go." Jiang Bai got up and walked out the door, followed by Wu Zhong. Then I heard the sound of the high-heeled shoes on the upstairs, and a group of girls went downstairs. In the end, Jiang Bai heard the screams from the bar. It seems that Wu Tian is not a soft person. He just started to go out. Out of the door, Wu Zhong invited Jiang Bai to continue, but Jiang Bai refused. The drunken Jiang Bai, who handled the previous incident, was already tired and decided to return to rest. Lu Lu naturally refused to let it go, even hinting that Jiang Bai could bring her sister together. In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled and refused this quite heart-warming proposal, only with Lu Lu left. Wu Zhong had already opened the room, and it was nearby, and it didn''t bother. The two entered the top-class suites of a nearby hotel. As soon as they entered the door, Jiang Bai unceremoniously pulled away the other''s clothes. The other party also greeted the song, and after a while, the sound of a bumpy phoenix came from inside the house... After a full night of tossing, Jiang Bai was not polite this time. He directly slammed Lu Lu, and he yelled several times. However, Jiang Bai was still not polite, only to vent his own. For the people in front of him, he does not have so much pity and jade, it is a transaction. Nearly in the early morning, the two talents slept slowly. Early in the morning, Jiang Bai woke up. Now he needs very little sleep time. If he is tired, two or three hours will be enough. Looked at Lu Lu, who was still sleeping there with tears in his face. Jiang Bai made a hero who was "heartless and ruthless" and turned and left. He did not hesitate. Just out of the door, went to the hotel lobby to leave, and found two men in black suits waiting there. These two people know each other, one of them is the driver of Wu Tian, ??but the other has not seen it, but without thinking about it, he knows that it must be Wu Tian and Wu Zhong. "Jiang Ye, Wu always asked me to wait for you here, send you back, and hand over this to you." When I saw Jiang Bai coming out, I was sitting on the sofa waiting for two people who had already got two eyes red, and quickly stood up. Wu Tians driver first came over and spoke and took out a bunch of keys from his pocket. Gave Jiang Bai. No polite, receive it directly. Jiang Bai knows that this is Wu Tians thank you. What does a bunch of keys mean? house? a house? Send yourself? No way. "Mr. Jiang, just handed over to you is Mr. Wu Tian and Mr. Wu Zhong, who spent 300 million yuan in a villa in Tianzhu Mingzhu District. It is located in the private center of the Pearl Park. It covers an area of ??12 acres and the building area. Eight thousand Ping, two people took two years to get it. Now that the renovation has been completed, it is a good idea for Mr. Da Wu and Mr. Xiao Wu. You only need to sign here." The suit man who followed the driver of Wu Tian, ??then said, took a document from the briefcase next to him and signed Jiang Bai. Looked, Jiang Bai signed the word, asked the address, refused to send the other party, and then turned and left. It is worth 300 million yuan, covering an area of ??12 acres and building 8,000 square meters. What is this villa? It is simply a manor, still in the middle of the most lively Pearl District, in the Central Park where building housing is strictly prohibited? Hey, Wu Tian and Wu Zhonghuas money, Im afraid that there are more than three hundred million yuan. I dont know how many joints to open, how much time and effort I have to spend, I have never lived in it, and I have given it to myself, but its not stingy. Jiang Bai is not a person who has no understanding. The house is conservatively estimated at around 500 million. Of course... Now in Tiandu, there are not many people who can come up with so much cash, and Jiang Bai never intended to sell. Chapter 96： Brother takes you to see the house Chapter 96Brother takes you to the house Returning home, grooming, and changing a suit, Jiang Bai went to the Tiandu Library. There is a rich collection of books, Jiang Bai is immersed in the pleasure of reading, can not extricate themselves. He likes this feeling very much. I feel like a piece of the sea. I constantly absorb the knowledge from the outside world and constantly enrich myself. It is really good to have a feeling of omniscience. The busy day soon ended. In the middle, I had a meal with Lin Biao. It was a compensation for yesterday. Jiang Bai was ready to go home alone. Suddenly remembered something, and confessed to Xiaotian and directly returned. Called Lin Ruru and waited at the school gate. After more than ten minutes, Lin Biao, who was flustered, appeared in front of Jiang Bai: "What happened? So I am so anxious to let me out? There will be classes for a while." "No, go, my brother will take you to the house." Jiang Bai haha ??smiled and directly took Lin Ruru to the car, letting the other party abstain from class for the first time. Looking at the house? Lin Biao is somewhat puzzled. "Of course, new to buy." Jiang Bai haha ??smiled, of course, would not say that this was sent by someone else. Because the explanation is unclear, what kind of things Jiang Bai gave to people, the other party will send this gift. "Small day driving." With one order, Xiaotian stepped on the gas pedal and went straight to the destination. Tiandu University is originally in the Pearl District, not far from the residence. After twenty minutes, Jiang Bai directly went to Central Park. In the center of the park, surrounded by the lake, a magnificent villa appeared. In front of Jiang Bai. The pure white villa architecture is extremely unique, it can be seen as a famous handwriting, a western modern style, with a white rectangular building as the main body, with glass elements, large floor-to-ceiling windows, transparent glass fences, and green lawns, looks Neat and elegant. In the center of the lawn, there are rockeries, springs, ponds, and even behind, Jiang Bai also saw a small apron, which is located on the center of the central park and is particularly conspicuous. When Jiang Bai first saw this place, he liked it very much. This forest villa surrounded by the woods. "Go in." Jiang Bai directly let Xiaotian drive the car in. When he entered the door, he was stopped. Two black men were there, blocking their way. "Open the door." Putting down the window, Jiang Bai revealed a head. The two Jiangmen who saw the door have also seen it yesterday. It is one of the people who Wu Tian called in. I want to come to fear that Jiang Bai will come in. Its ugly to see the door, so I arranged two directly. I know Jiang Bai. "Jiang Ye." The other party quickly nodded and opened the door. Go straight inside, through the extremely flat forest path, Jiang Bai came to the interior of his villa. Open the door, the interior is magnificent, the luxurious furniture is all available, and the decoration style with gold and white is full of atmosphere. Apart from all the homes, there are some expensive oil paintings, all placed there. The red wine in the wine cabinet is full, it is not difficult to see the thoughts of Wu Tian and Wu Zhong. "Jiangye, these are all prepared by Dawu. All the furniture in it is imported from Italy. The Tibetan wines are the collections of Dawu in these years. The paintings on the walls are all the collections of Xiao Wu for many years. This villa, the two were originally prepared to live here together, and spent a lot of thoughts. There are three master bedrooms, twenty-four rooms, twelve maid''s rooms, two kitchens, three restaurants, eight bathrooms, a private bar, a recreation room, a chess room, a cinema, a gym, and an indoor swimming pool. An outdoor swimming pool with a 5,000-square-foot car park on the ground floor, in addition to the helipad, there is also a basketball court. The middle-aged man who was in charge of keeping the house with Jiang Bai, began to whisper when Jiang Bai entered. "Let them bother." Jiang Bai is very satisfied with this place, especially after listening to the introduction. This house really makes Wu Zhong and Wu Tian two brothers feel a lot of trouble. "how do you feel?" Twisted his head and glanced at Lin Biaoru, who was already in dementia, and Xiaotian, who was still calm, Jiang Baixiao said haha. He is very satisfied with this house. Compared to the set of villas that Zhang Changgeng sent before, Jiang Bai feels too general. Although it is not bad, it is worth more than ten million, but it is a pheasant and phoenix. Can''t compare. However, it is also understandable that he and Zhang Changgeng are blaming, and the size of Wu is a life-saving, and the two are not the same. And that place is a bit far away, there are a lot of residents in the wealthy area, Jiang Bai does not like it, so for so many days, still live in their rental house. But when I saw it here, Jiang Bai moved the mind of moving, and everything was ready, and it would be nice to stay in the bag. "This...this is your house? How much is it?" For a long while, Lin Biao Ru came over and looked at Jiang Bai with a blank look. She knows that Jiang Bai is now different from the past, and she is not the little security guard she has ever imagined. But... but this is too exaggerated, and the luxury houses I saw in the TV series are not so exaggerated. "Not much, a few hundred million." Jiang Bai chuckled, not spending his own money, what is so good. If Jiang Bai is now spending hundreds of millions of dollars for no reason, he will definitely feel sad and uncomfortable, but this is what others have sent, and it is another matter. Before, Jiang Bai was very impressed with Zao Wou-ki''s residence. Although there are still some gaps compared with Zhao Wuji''s exaggerated residence, it is already very good, so Jiang Bai is satisfied. "Several billion! You are crazy! How much money do you have! It is so bad!" Lin Biao here seems to have jumped up like a cat who stepped on his tail. He looked at Jiang Bai with a blank look and couldn''t help but scream. She felt that Jiang Bai was completely crazy, and he had to get such a house. He should not put all his worth into it. And what did he do, how come so much? Was it not a small security guard before? Still living in a rental house. How to change and take out hundreds of millions? The lottery ticket is not so fast. "amount" Jiang Bai suddenly felt that it was a mistake to bring Lin Shuru to see the house. I blame myself for being a singer. Now I want to explain it, but it is a very troublesome thing. What can I say if I suddenly get rich and what is Lin Biao? In the brain, a flash of light, Jiang Bai responded: "You don''t have to worry about money, I am rich, but this is what I am going to let my future wife live, naturally not vague." In a word, Lin Biaos face was red, especially Jiang Bais gaze to her, which made her feel scared. I didnt even know what to say. Im so white, I didnt even talk, before The problem seems to have been left behind by her. "Everything here, Xiaotian, you will arrange for people to take over and clean up. I will be stationed in this time." After thinking about it, I handed over the task of taking over the house to Xiaotian. Such a big house requires not only adequate security, but also a babysitter, a chef, a worker, a driver, etc., and must be trusted and useful. It is a complicated project. Jiang Bai is too lazy to worry about it. Xiaotian, I want to come to him and he will be able to do it properly. Chapter 97： Prestige Chapter 97Prestige Surge Here, Jiang Bai asked Xiaotian to arrange everything, ready to move in, and has not settled in. Jiang Bai received a call: "Hey, hello, is Mr. Jiang Bai?" "you are?" Jiang Bai stunned a bit. The people he knows are not too few now, but he will actually call him. The people who call him are not many, and they are a strange number. Jiang Bai is very surprised. I am the editor of the Swift Culture Press. Do you remember me? I have talked to you online before, and your Zhu Xian was published by our company. Its a female voice, a bit hoarse, not a particularly good type, but it gives a mature and steady feeling. Swift culture? Jiang Bai took a moment and then reacted. The other party contacted him more than a month ago. At that time, it was the second fat to help find. Because "Zhu Xian" is particularly popular, Jiang Bai got a high royalty of 11% in the industry, so Jiang Bai signed it directly. Now he has no high requirements for the price. For Jiang Bai, who can now say that he is going to fight for money, money is just something outside his body. What he really cares about is only prestige. The prestige points transmitted through the network increase little. I hope that I can increase my prestige through this publication, so I will agree. "Is there a problem?" The contract has been signed, what is the other party looking for? Direct publication is not finished? "This is the case. Your book will be listed in major bookstores nationwide tomorrow. We hope that you can take a moment to make a signing sale to increase the sales volume of this book. You know, before you had a book all over the network, many fans are looking forward to meeting you, but in the book review area or somewhere else, you have never appeared publicly, causing many people''s curiosity. I think if you are willing to participate in this signing ceremony, then it will definitely increase the popularity, so that the sales of "Zhu Xian" is more popular. The other party made their request. Is it the same to find Jiang Baiwei? "Signing up? I can''t be free!" Just kidding, running around the country all day, sitting there and signing, signing, and taking a photo, for the average person, naturally its a glory, but for Jiang Bai, how do you look like a monkey? He is not interested at all. Moreover, he is not particularly willing to appear in the spotlight, so that people can be onlookers, or else the "Heroes of the True Color", which began last week, will be followed up. Of course, there is one more important reason... that is, Jiang Bais words are really not lost. No way, Jiang Bais unforgettable truth is true. Tonggubo is also true nowadays. Not to mention the skills, now the whole China wants to find out who can scream with Jiang Bai. But... the problem is that Jiang Bais study before is really not a trick. These days, I have never concentrated on practicing calligraphy. The word is still... I cant bear it. "But this is a good opportunity to increase sales, knowing that other authors can..." Here, this one is also preparing to persuade Jiang Bai, but unfortunately Jiang Bai has resolutely refused. In the end, the other side has no choice but to compromise. "Well, I will report the data to you at any time." The editorial shoes of the swift culture over there finally sighed, and her purpose was obviously not met. Regardless of the communication between the two of them, Jiang Bai promised this signing sale, but the next morning, the door of the major bookstores across the country lined up with long queues... This has attracted a lot of people''s curiosity. We must know that such scenes have not appeared for many years. Since the rise of online media in the past two years, the sales of physical books have been greatly discounted. It has not been seen for such a long time. Some people are curious, can''t help but ask what is going on. These are not the young people who buy the main people in the physical books. They are waiting in line. What is this? "I said young man, what are you doing?" A middle-aged man with many years of experience as a fan can''t help but ask. He originally came to buy books. Compared with emerging media, he prefers paper books. Today he just has a martial arts novel he likes to go public, so he came to buy, you can see so many people waiting in line, they are still young people. He couldn''t help but ask if his curiosity rose. "Uncle "Zhu Xian" is listed, we are all coming to buy "Zhu Xian", you are out of date." A girl who was a pretty student replaced the questioned boy and replied with a sigh of relief. "Zhu Xian? What is it doing? Such a strange name? Monster novel?" The middle-aged people over there are obviously puzzled. The name of Zhu Xian is too strange. "What monster? Uncle, who are you living in, is Xian Xia... Xian Xia does not understand... Yu Jian Fei Jian." Someone here immediately expressed dissatisfaction and said to the middle-aged. "Yu Jian Fei Xian? Xian Xia?" This made the middle-aged people curious. Then they entered the bookstore. In the crowds who queued to buy, they couldnt help but buy one. Afterwards, they couldnt help themselves. They took a look at it and saw it for half an hour. I did not hesitate to buy several books, one is my own collection, and the rest is recommended to my friends. Such a good book, those book friends should share. Such scenes have been staged throughout the country, and the sales of Zhuxian have been in turmoil. Although Xunjie Publishing House has already prepared, it has printed a total of 1.5 million copies and distributed 800,000 copies, but sold out on the first day. The news of the goods auctioned by local booksstores is like a snowflake, so that the fast publishing house can''t respond and it has to be printed overnight. On the first day, Zhu Xian sold 1.2 million copies, setting a record for the first day of sales. Moreover, on the second day, the sales of 800,000 copies won the championship. This has attracted the attention of countless media. For a time, the name of "Zhu Xian" has been raging in the country. In the first week, it sold 3.2 million copies, surpassing the first-month sales record set by a famous author eight years ago. One week broke the highest first-month sales of others, and the singer was hot. Jiang Bais name appeared in front of all the people for the first time, but unfortunately no media can get Jiang Bais photos. On the other side of the publishing house and website, Jiang Bai had already explained that the ID card could not be leaked. The rest of the channels have no way to get it. So the name Jiang Bai is very loud, but what he is like, but no one knows. Some people think that Jiang Bais name is familiar, but no one has linked Jiang Bai, who wrote this book, to Jiang Ye, who is calling for the rain. This also makes Jiang Bai famous, but it is not obvious. Of course, these are not the most important ones. The most important thing is that Jiang Bai has gained a wealth of prestige because of the hot sales of "Zhu Xian". The sales of physical books can''t be compared with the Internet. Naturally, the level of prestige points is different. With 10,000 clicks on the Internet, Jiang Bai can gain a little prestige, and the sales of physical books, Jiang Bai''s prestige growth has increased to 1%. That is to say, for every sale, Jiang Bai can get a prestige of 0.01. In the first week, Jiang Bai madly captured more than 32,000 points of prestige. The speed is crazy and the results are shocking. Chapter 98： I wish you Xinxin, how are you again? Chapter 98, Zhu Xinxin, how are you again? More than 32,000 prestige, I went to the coastal area more than before, and took a great risk to fight with Wu Tianxi, and gained more prestige. Moreover, according to the predictions of the media, the final sales of Jiang Bais book is likely to remain between 10 million and even 15 million, which means that Jiang Bai can get 100,000 to fifteen. The prestige between the million. This prestige point...somewhat scary. A week later, Jiang Bai, who had plundered 32,000 points of prestige, couldnt wait to tear himself away. There were so many good books in the past, why didnt you go to see it! Now, the road to plagiarism that has long been able to make a fortune has become a hammer sale, and this vote has not continued hope. Think about it, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but burst into tears, and the joy of entering the new house disappeared in an instant. "I don''t know how much the prestige can be brought to me by the release of "The True Color of Heroes"?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but think of it. This movie is of course good, but he is just an editor and a male, and he believes that the performance is really average, and there are also shining characters like Di Hu, Zhou Fa, and Ye Qingcheng. Even if "The True Color of Heroes" is hot again, Jiang Bai does not think that he can get too much prestige from it. Its just that this is an early test of water. If the effect is considerable, Jiang Bai feels that he should make a difference on this. However, waiting for the release of "The True Color of Heroes", it is a matter of two months later, and now Jiang Baixiang is also a white dream. In any case, with more than 30,000 prestige in hand, Jiang Bais accumulated prestige has been infinitely forced to 100,000, and there is not much difference. Jiang Bai can complete a free advanced draw. This is definitely a great thing for Jiang Bai. Compared to this matter, everything else seems insignificant. Converging his thoughts, Jiang Bai walked out of his home. This has just moved in. I dont know about the surroundings. Jiang Bai wants to go around. Originally it should be to know the neighbors, but Jiang Bai has no neighbors, so he wants to go to several streets not far from the park. At the beginning of the Hua Deng, the nightlife of Tiandu is extremely rich. Jiang Bai used to go out to eat some snacks at this time. Unfortunately, since his quiet life was broken by the system a few months ago, there is no such thing. chance. It has always been a mundane thing, and even the basic rhythm of life has been broken. Now that there is time, Jiang Bai naturally wants to go shopping and relive the life before. Just strolling on the street, Jiang Bai took two hours to turn around, then looked at his watch. At 10 o''clock in the evening, the street was still crowded. He was hungry and followed the crowd. Head to a very famous snack street nearby. It is a snack street in the Pearl District. It is very famous in the capital, and visitors from other places will come here, so it is very lively and quite distinctive. Jiang Bai wanted to go shopping before, but unfortunately he was far away from where he lived. There is no such opportunity. Now that there is time, Jiang Bai can''t help but follow the crowd and walk in the middle of the road. The taste bud has begun to tremble. Once here, Jiang Bai was upset. Not because it is not good here, but because there are too many people. There are a lot of people on the street, but here, it is even more crowded. People push Jiang to be speechless. He doesn''t like the overcrowded environment. It is natural. But since it came, naturally did not leave the truth, ordered a cigarette, and for a moment, Jiang Bai took a few mouthfuls and discarded it. For a while, a variety of fragrances followed, Jiang Bai is a real food, no resistance to food, but a moment will be distracted, and began to eat. A street, Jiang Bai turned over for more than an hour to complete, then a little tired, he found a stall at the corner of the street, ordered a raw fried steamed bun, ordered a few skewers, and began to eat it. . This kind of eating is generally long-lasting, but the national practice practitioners have a large amount of food. The stronger the strength, the more they can eat, because they need a lot of energy to inject, especially the current level of Jiang Bai. It is not impossible for him to open a meal and eat a cow. Therefore, after eating for more than an hour, he still has enough strength and is now naturally happy to enjoy it. "Hello, sir, do you want beer? We are here to produce the new Qingshan Beer. Now we can buy one get one free, you can try it and promise not to regret it." Jiang Bai was eating comfortably. Suddenly, a crisp voice sounded, and several beer-selling beer girls came over and started selling beer at the table. One of them went to Jiang Bai''s side and came to this sentence. Jiang Bai turned his head and the other person immediately jumped, and turned subconsciously and ran. However, it was a pity that Jiang Bai immediately grabbed the collar of the leather and attracted people around him. "Zhu Xinxin, how are you again!" Jiang Bai stood up and hooked the other''s neck with his elbow. In the eyes of everyone, he kept the other person under his wrist. When he spoke, Jiang Bai actually had his forehead. Because the beer girl who is selling this time is not someone else, I wish you a happy new year. How did this **** run out to work? And how can she be hit by herself every time, she is unlucky, or she is too close to her. "I... I work..." Zhu Xinxin was caught by Jiang Bai, and immediately lowered his head, saying that he was born and raised. "Working? Last time you didn''t have money, this time? I will give you the money?" Jiang Bai frowned. Is there a job for this girl? A good student does not go to school, wearing exposed clothes all day, and what kind of work is there? Last time I can say that there is no money, this time? "Too, too much... I, I dare not spend..." Zhu Xinxin gave Jiang Bai a reason to laugh and cry. Please, too much is not for you to spend it once, can you spend it slowly, is it not the same to take one less time? Besides, you are not arguing after people are allowed to support, will you have a happy day? You are like this... How is it like a small three? This is unqualified... "Come with me." Jiang Bai glared at the other side, then released his hand and said such a sentence, he took Zhu Xinxin and turned away. "Do you open or open a house?" I wish that Xinxin said something like this, let the people who are watching this lively, and those who are together with Zhu Xinxin completely faint. Looking at Jiang Bai''s eyes one by one, it seems to have seen the beasts that are alive. How beautiful is this little girl, how old? sixteen? Still seventeen? When you see this beast on the street, you have to pull people to open the room? Although...the two of them seem to know each other, but this is too much too much? "Good cabbage, let the pig arch." There are already male compatriots who can''t help but have a heartache. If you don''t look at Zhu Xinxin and you are not forced, the two seem to know each other. Now I am afraid that someone has jumped out and wants the hero to save the beauty. In a word, Jiang Bai, who just stood up and didn''t take two steps, was a little embarrassed. He almost fell down and grabbed his forehead. He returned to God for a long while, and immediately enjoyed the two bursts of wishing Xinxin: "What room to open, I am letting you go home with me." After that, Jiang Bais face was red, and he felt that he was wrong. The eyes of those who watched the beast were brighter. Then he quickly added: Its back to your house! I will send you home! A girls eleven oclock. What''s more like wandering outside? Don''t you go to school tomorrow?" "This...oh." Zhu Xinxin listened to this, and her mood was somewhat low. She shook her head and left with Jiang Bai. Chapter 99： Late night demolition team Chapter 99: Late Night Demolition Team "where is your house?" Going to the position of the street, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but look back and ask such a sentence. Scared to follow him, already outside the world, I dont know what Zhu Xinxin was thinking, a sly, almost did not directly hit Jiang Bais arms. "Ah? That, over there..." Zhu Xinxin said with a low head. Just a long way along the way, she was thinking about how she was so unlucky to encounter Jiang Bai. She doesn''t understand what is going on with her. Is it the number of days of life? When I went out to work, I immediately met Jiang Bai. I used to be in the bar. I got a current job on the first day. Now I have changed my job of selling beer. This one bottle has not been sold yet, and then Give the bag. This makes Zhu Xinxin very frustrated, and more importantly, she is somewhat worried that Jiang Bai will be angry. After all, Jiang Bai is a big man. She knows this. As his "lover", he is so old-fashioned, and every time he is caught, it is inevitable that his face will be dull. Being angry is for sure, just don''t know how to punish yourself. I think that here, I wish Xinxin a bit of aversion to the body, to know... In the news, on TV, such punishment is often chilling. "lead the way." To be honest, Jiang Bai is not angry, but only a little helpless. In particular, I saw that Zhu Xinxin would look like the soul. He wanted to give a good face and couldnt give it. He could only say it with a slap in the face. "Oh." Zhu Xinxin continued to show his head with a low head, and the whole process was very quiet. Her home is not far from here, and it looks like two or three streets. After a while, Jiang Bai and the two of them entered behind the bustling street, hidden in the village behind the high-rise building. To be honest, Tiandu has developed rapidly in recent years, but such a village in the city is not uncommon. Unlike the world of Jiang Bai, such a village in a big city is dying out of geometry, and it is almost rare to see it in the end. Through the winding road, I walked through several hutongs. Some idle old men and old ladies will greet Zhu Xinxin enthusiastically. I wish Xinxin also responded one by one, but the obvious emotions are not high, causing others to provoke others. They are very surprised. Be aware that this girl was not like this before. Even the old lady has said: "What''s wrong? Shin Shin, is anyone bullying you?" "No, no." I wished Xinxin a scary, subconsciously looking at Jiang Bai two or three meters behind him, and then responded, causing others to see Jiang Bai''s eyes full of weirdness and alert. "Young man, who are you? I haven''t seen you before, some are raw." A very strong grandfather stood up at this time and looked at Jiang Bai and asked. Together with him, there are a few old men who are fanning there. Obviously, Zhu Xinxins reaction makes these grandfathers and aunts extremely guarded. "I... my teacher, just, just met, I have to go to my house to see..." Zhu Xinxin rushed to respond. Recently, this film is not peaceful. The spirits of the uncles and aunts are a bit nervous. She also realized that her own reaction has caused misunderstandings and rushed to justify, so that Jiang Bai will not fall into the vast ocean of the people''s war. Regardless of how absurd this lie is. What teacher will visit the student''s home at eleven o''clock in the middle of the night? Especially the student is a 16-year-old girl, and who lives with a single mother? But that''s what she said. Grandpa and aunt didn''t think so much. They even believed it, and relaxed their vigilance for a while. One of them said with a smile: "It turned out to be a teacher. We are happy at school. You have to take care of the teacher. She is no longer a father. She lives with her mother. Her mother is not good. This child is suffering... "Yeah, yeah, teacher, you have to take care of Xinxin, she is a good boy..." A group of grandfathers and aunts gathered around and enthusiastically said such a pass, so Jiang Bai nodded. He is even more powerful outside, and he dare not swear with the gangs and aunts. The old man and the old lady are really desperate to fight with him. Letting you master the great master of the country, it is useless to let you call the wind and stir the clouds. You hold your head and squat, but you are also partial to let you not dare to fight back, and you can use your hands to lie down a few times. You can''t get up again and let you carry a murder case. Of course, even so, Jiang Bai is not afraid, but he can''t do it... For a few words, give up the virtue of respecting the old and loving the young, do not say, but also make a life? Jiang Bai is not a brain, and such a thing will not kill. "The time is not early, the old, the teacher will have something to do, let''s go first..." Zhu Xinxin was shocked by the situation at hand, and said quickly, pulling Jiang Bai away. Two minutes later, Jiang Bai and Zhu Xinxin appeared in front of an old building in the alley. This old-fashioned alley is understandable, and this is the characteristic of the capital. Don''t look at such a small building. There are at least dozens of people living in it. There are always more than 20 households. Each one is small and crowded. "Is this? I have a house elsewhere, it is better for me to give you, do you live with your mother?" Wrinkled, downstairs, Jiang Bai said to Zhu Xinxin. Although I have nothing to do with this girl from beginning to end, but after all, there is the name of this "support", and I really like this girl. I want to give the house what it is, and it should be, let Zhu Xinxin stay in the house. Here, he is uneasy. . "No, no..." I wish Xin Xin to refuse. Now Jiang Bai gives her a house. What can she do? I dont dare to live, but I cant explain it to my mother. "That''s it! Brothers, all work, draw here, start tomorrow, who will not look good if you don''t move!" Just as Jiang Bai and Zhu Xinxin spoke, suddenly a harsh voice sounded, and then a bunch of people appeared in front of Jiang Bai. There are four or fifty full, old and young, the oldest is only in their thirties, and the least is only ten years old. One by one is fierce, and at first glance, it is not a good person. At this moment, the people are carrying paint buckets and holding brushes. One of them has already written a big "demolition" on the old building of Zhu Xinxin''s home. "Well? You demolition?" Jiang Bai took a moment, and then looked at Zhu Xinxin with a strange look. "I, I don''t know..." Zhu Xinxin seems a little scared. After all, now at the eleventh and second nights, suddenly there are such four or fifty fierce people appearing in front of them, the little girls are not afraid to blame. If Xiaotian is there, Zhu Xinxin will not worry. After all, the performance before Xiaotian, Zhu Xinxin looks in the eyes, it is a fierce person who can play dozens of people, but now she only has Jiang Bai, saying that she is not nervous. It is a fake, after all, she has never seen Jiang Bai hands. In her opinion, Jiang Bai is a big man, able to call for the rain, but the big man does not necessarily fight! In this case, in the middle of the night, they will be alone in the middle of the night, and they will be alone. If the other party has any sincerity, they are really dangerous. Chapter 100： Still threatening me? Chapter 100 also threatens me? For this gang, Jiang Bai is too lazy to take care of it. Seeing Xinxins nervousness, he patted the others white wrist with his hand and then prepared to bid farewell to the other party to send her in. If she really wants to be demolished here, Jiang Bai has already thought about it. When it is time to help, see who works, talk in the middle, at least help them get a decent house. First, let them not stay here, and secondly, help in disguise. Can not die, Jiang Bai does not find trouble for others, but trouble at this time to find Jiang Bai: "Hey, look at this, so beautiful a little girl, haha, deeper in the middle of the night, what are you doing here?" Still with a man? Is it a field fight? Do you want us together? Hahaha..." "Good job, you don''t do it, you just want to die, right?" One sentence angered Jiang Bai, stood up, and looked coldly at the crowd. This gang, you demolition will be demolished, and you will be painting, you have nothing to find yourself trouble, what do you want to do? Looking for death is this. Jiang Bai has never been a good temper, but sometimes he is lazy, and he will not care about it. He never has the habit of talking on his head. This little hooligan has angered Jiang Bai. "What? What did the brother say? What do you want to find uncomfortable?" Jiang Bais words made the whole scene tense, and a group of people around who were busy there gathered together and surrounded Jiang Bai. One of the men with a knife on his left cheek looked at Jiang Bai with a cold look and said sharply. There is a big difference in meaning, and I immediately let Jiang Bai look good. "Forget it, too, nothing..." At this moment, Zhu Xinxins little hand pulled Jiang Bais arm nervously and said with a trembling voice. She knows that Jiang Bai is not afraid of these people, but now that the other person has more people, one is not good, Jiang Bai will suffer. Zhu Xinxins words made Jiang Bai frown, and then thought about it. Jiang Bai was not willing to let the little girl see what was too bloody, and it was still at the door of the house. The noise just now has attracted a lot. The person turned on the light, secretly watched it, and kept the mother of Zhu Xinxin. Jiang Bai was not willing to do this at this time, so that Zhu Xinxins family was worried about her, so he hesitated after listening to this, took Zhu Xinxin and left, and sent her back. "Hey, I thought it was a powerful person, dare to swear with us, it turned out to be a shoulder bag, or listen to your little lover, and hurry." But to be honest, your kid is not courageous, but looking for a woman is quite eye-catching. The 16-year-old girl is really a watery spirit. Haha, I like it... If you dont go out, give it to your brother. Engage? Rest assured, I will definitely return you after playing..." Jiang Bai didnt leave here, and the more arrogant there, the one who started talking immediately came up with such a sentence, which caused people around to laugh, and did not shy away from gazing at the beer that showed the long legs of Zhu Xinxin. Sweeping, the meaning is no longer obvious. But unfortunately, welcoming them is not Jiang Bai''s escaping, nor Jiang Bing''s unwilling face, not a blunt comeback, but a direct fist. Jiang Bai stood up and jumped a few meters away. In the blink of an eye, he reached the other side''s eyes. He was a punch and flew directly to the other side and fell on the wall. At this moment, the other''s teeth are completely broken, and at the same time as the blood scatters, countless tooth debris is spit out, and the entire person''s lips have been sunken in. It looks terrible, and there is no chance of screaming. Jiang Bais hand is very accurate and will not kill people, but it will leave a lasting unforgettable lesson for the other party. Even if it can be cured, the comminuted fracture is almost smashed into a powdery chin. Even eating is a problem. "I told you that the demolition will be demolished. Are you okay to find death?" After this, Jiang Bai turned his head to face the gang of people in front of him, and said that he wiped his fist casually. "you" These people are not idiots. Jiang Bais actions are as fast as lightning. When they are still not aware of it, Jiang Bai will hit people with a punch, and a punch can fly people more than ten meters. This looks like this. Such people... obviously they are not provoked. Don''t look at the gang of people who drink five times on weekdays, but they are really savage, but they immediately met the master. They have four or fifty people here, each of them is a strong man, and he is scared by Jiang Bai. Do not dare to shake the points. "Brother, I know that you are amazing, but there are so many people here. You are too big to be alone. It is impossible for us to fight all of us. What''s more, you still bring people..." The man with the knife on his face, I dont know how to deal with Jiang Bais words, and then I saw Zhu Xinxin not far away, and my eyes lit up. What about the other party? Didn''t you bring a girl? Since there is such a fear, it is necessary to start, first grab the past, and control the woman, you do not have to be afraid. "You threaten me?" Jiang Baiyu opened his eyes. "Don''t dare, you have to spare people and spare people, brothers, this thing we have planted today, how is it?" The other party did not dare to be too excessive. Although he threatened Jiang Bai, he did not plan to fight with Jiang Bai. Just now, Jiang Bai started, and he also saw that such a character is not willing to die. He now has scruples. He can threaten the other party, but he has really made up the Liangzi. The other party has no scruples, but they will be unlucky. . "I just finished playing people, you have to say this, then I will agree, but you dare to threaten me? Do you think you can still count this?" Jiang Baiyu raised his eyes. This group of people must be afraid of them at a time, and then they will end up suffering from infinity. Not for him, but for them. After all, Zhu Xinxin lives here, and today he has already started. Jiang Bai can''t guarantee that the other party will pass the revenge today. It really has to be like this, even if it is found late. "What are you doing!" The leading knife''s face changed. But unfortunately, it was Jiang Baishuos fist that responded to him. He punched the other side out with a punch, and then Jiang Bai turned to another person, which was another foot. These people seem to have no sandbags of weight, and they are being beaten by Jiang Bai one by one. However, after two minutes of work, four or fifty people all fell to the ground, and they saw that Xin Xins eyes widened and his face was blank. This is still Jiang Bai does not want to be too shocked, some reservations, these people are not hurt, but not fatal, lying for a while will be fine, if he really hands, within a minute, Jiang Bai is sure to put them Killing one is not left. "Now... do you still threaten me?" Cleanly and neatly completed everything, Jiang Bai walked to the front of the knife and looked at the hard climb, the forehead was already covered with a knife and a sweaty face, squatted down and asked. "No... I dare not..." At this moment, the knife face is really scared. He had known that some people were not speculative about their goods. They used to think that they were jokes, but now they actually encountered it. He was really scared. "Which company are you? What kind of ghosts do you paint in the middle of the night? You won''t say this, don''t you dare to look back?" Jiang Bai ignited a cigarette, and said that he was facing the knife in front of him. While speaking, spit out a breath and sprayed on the other''s face, causing the other party to cough again and again, and the blood suppressed by the corner of the mouth also leaked out. Chapter 101： Dashui rushed to the Dragon King Temple Chapter 101, Dashui rushed to the Dragon King Temple "You are terrible, we naturally don''t dare, but our company is not something that you can afford. You have to spare people and spare people. Today we planted it. We will never find trouble in the future. This matter has been revealed. How? Although Knifes face was not hurt by Jiang Bais injury, he was somewhat fearful, but he did not compromise on it. Instead, he gave such a sentence. "Oh? How can I not get it?" This is to let Jiang Bai laugh, he believes that nowadays, there are not many people he can''t afford... He was very curious, and the other party was so arrogant, especially after he shot himself, he dared to talk to himself. "We are Imperial Real Estate. Since you are a master, it is in Tiandu. I think you have heard of Jiangyes name. Although Imperial Real Estate was established soon, it is Jiangyes industry... You cant do it if you hit us. We have something wrong with this matter. I dont have long eyes to provoke people who shouldnt be provoked, but I advise you not to do things, Jiang You cant afford it. Knife and face hesitated for a moment, looked at Jiang Bai, and then said a bite. "Imperial Real Estate?" This time, Jiang Bai is a little embarrassed. This gang is Imperial Real Estate? Before Ma Changyangs cargo, he said that in addition to some net land, he also involved a part of the demolition. Is this? This... This is really a big flood of the Dragon King Temple, a family does not recognize a family. Just playing so hard, now think about it, dare to love this group of people are working for themselves? To tell the truth, Jiang Bai was a little angry now. Now think about it. The gangs have a lot of people. Although they have a bit of a slap in the face, they are not too unscrupulous in the face of a lonely man and a woman. They are different from some hooligans. I dont have to be ruthless, and Im going to be like this. Immediately, Jiang Bais thoughts changed, and I learned to change my mind in an instant. I felt that I was over-extended. Of course, no matter who they are, Jiang Bai is still going to fight this thing. There is no doubt about this. Just now I have some regrets after I finished playing. I knew that I just started to tap it. Its just for the mouth, why do you knock everyone down? "Yes, it is Imperial Real Estate. Do you know Jiang Ye?" The knife looked at Jiang Bais reaction and was relieved, then continued. He wants to get through the difficulties before him. As for the things that follow, it is not that he can decide. Go back and report to the top and let them solve it. This demolition has not yet begun, and I have encountered such a hard scorpion. The work here is not good. "Do you know who I am?" Jiang Bai said eccentrically. "Hello?" asked the knife and confused face. I don''t understand how Jiang Bai was cold, how come suddenly. "Jiang Bai!" "Jiangye!" This time, the face of the knife was changed, and the face was pale. He does not think that Jiang Bai is lying, looking at the age of the other person, twenty-two or three years old, and his skill is extraordinary. It takes only two minutes for a person to play four or fifty people, and it is so light. This day, in addition to Jiang Ye, is that young man so powerful? Besides, now this day, who dares to pretend to be Jiangye? Since the person in front of me is Jiang Ye, then the girl just... isnt that the woman of Jiang Ye? I think about the woman who used to play Jiang Ye, and said that it was so filthy, there was a thought that I wanted to get up immediately and rushed to smash the bastard. If it wasnt for everyone who grew up in a church all the time, then there was nothing wrong with the goods, and they found themselves, and they brought him to earn some money, but I didnt expect this product to be given now. I have caused such a big trouble. Think again that the woman who had just taken Jiang Ye threatened him? The face of the knife was white, and the whole body began to tremble. With a crying voice, he said sadly: "Jiangye, I..." "Well, since it is a big water rushing to the Dragon King Temple, this thing will be fine, I will not pursue it. Go back and take a good look at the disease, I am not so heavy, but you guys are estimated to lie down in a hospital, medical expenses You can find Ma Changyang reimbursement." Waving his hand and interrupting the other party''s words, Jiang Bai said such a sentence. Real estate development of such things, demolition is inevitable, sometimes have to use some people who should not be used, not to threaten who, nor to bully the hegemony, it is really some nails have to use such means, of course, only individual. Jiang Bai can understand Ma Changyang''s behavior, and there is nothing wrong with it for the sake of profit. However, this group of people gave Jiang Bai a wake up. Although he and Ma Changyang may have no other meanings, these people have not made any extraordinary things at present, but these people have their own banner. Scruples, not out of the box now, will not be in the future. "It seems that I have to talk to Lao Ma and Xu Jie in the future, and I will restrict it." Jiang Bai couldn''t help but think. "Thank you...thank you Jiang Ye..." Knife and face heard this, almost cried and moved. Look at Jiang Ye, this person is the atmosphere, this small group of people who do not understand things provoke Jiang Ye, in the age of too old, but Jiang Ye not only not angry, but also so generous forgive yourself this group of people? Even... still give medical expenses? Imagine that the face of the knife is so touching that I cant help but sigh to Jiangs work. Its the greatest fortune in my life. "let''s go." Jiang Bai waved his hand and let them leave. I really didn''t want to say more. There is still a wishing Xin Xin waiting for comfort. "Okay, it''s okay, you have to be ready to move. I just said how to give you a house first? Just I have a villa, others have sent it, and now I haven''t lived yet." Let these people help to leave, Jiang Bai arrived in front of Zhu Xinxin, so said. "Villa? We can''t live! Why do you want to move? Demolition? Isn''t there a time?" Zhu Xinxin hurriedly shook his head, then looked at Jiang Bai with a curious look. "That, that group of people is my company, I have a real estate company, just to demolish this piece, um, your home is also in this range, so first compensate your house, it is demolition compensation, no need to bear the burden. I will let people contact you tomorrow, villas don''t, a three-bedroom room is always OK. Zhu Xinxin asked this question, Jiang Bai was a little embarrassed, and then thought about it and gave such a condition. Of course, this is only for Zhu Xinxin. If everyone pays for it, the company will not have to do it, and it will be closed down directly. "Really? That''s great!" Zhu Xinxin said happily. Their home is really too crowded. If you can change a house, it is naturally good, and now the reasons are sufficient. Although I know that this is Jiang Bais photo, I wish Xin Xins acceptance is peace of mind. In her view, this is the welfare of her as a "lover" of Jiang Bai. Since it is welfare, why should she refuse it, and then it will be good for Jiang Bai. "Go." Jiang Bai chuckled and didn''t speak. He waved and let Zhu Xinxin leave. Looking at each other''s face and smiling, jumping home, Jiang Bai''s face showed a smile. Chapter 102： How is the young man a professor? Chapter 102How is a young man a professor? Wishing Xinxin''s things, Ma Changyang over there soon has already settled, and arranged a set of 120 high-rise residential buildings near Jiangbaijia, and also promised to pay attention to restraining the future and not letting them mess around. . Jiang Bai here has returned to daily life. On this day, Jiang Bai is reading a book in this library, focusing on a book on Architecture and Philosophy. An old voice sounds: "Young man, can you understand this book?" "Of course I understand it. I think this book is not bad. The idea is very novel, linking architecture and philosophy. I just think that this book is subjectively wrong. Although philosophy and architecture are connected, it is not necessary. The author of this book forcibly links the two together, which may not be correct in my opinion. Jiang Bai did not look up, so he answered as he looked. "Hey? The point you said is somewhat the same as mine. I also think that this author is too chasing the inevitable connection between the two, but instead goes down." The voice of the other party sounded again, and there was a hint of surprise when talking. It seems that I feel that someone is coincident with myself. It is a very happy thing. Jiang Bai raised his head. An old man with a slightly fat body and glasses and a white hair appeared in front of Jiang Bai. The other party was up and down 60. Although it was well-prepared, there was already obvious wrinkles on his forehead. At this moment, I am looking at myself with a good look. Does the old gentleman like reading books? Jiang Bai asked with a chuckle, stretched out his hand and asked the other person to sit down. "I like reading books very much. I read all kinds of books, especially books in economics. I am more focused." Young man, its not a day or two to see you reading here. I found a problem. You read at least fifty books a day, and you can see everything. It seems that there is no focus, so reading will be a bit sloppy. Lean, too much, seems to be useless, just a matter of time. The old gentleman smiled and said to Jiang Bai, and he did not shy away from saying his own thoughts. As he said, he likes to read books, and finds that Jiang Bai often reads books. Jiang Bais huge reading and amazing speed caught his attention. At first, he felt that the other party was just pretending to be, perhaps because of what specific purpose to do it, perhaps to attract the attention of some people, such as a girl or something. Such a person, he has not seen it before, so he did not care at first, but Jiang Bai continued to read a lot, and it lasted for several months. He felt that his guess was not accurate, and today he saw Jiang. Reading in white, I couldnt help but come together and ask, and said my thoughts. "It''s fast, it doesn''t mean I don''t understand it. In fact, I don''t want you to say that I have been special since I was a child... How to say it~www.novelhall.com~ It''s very fast, one line and ten lines, and it''s almost unforgettable." After thinking about it, Jiang Bai said that he did not hide his special features. He felt that the other party was not malicious. I dont forget it? Really? The other party was a glimpse first, and then looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look, some unbelievable. "Don''t dare to say that all remember, eighty-nine percent is still possible." Jiang Bai smiled and responded. "Young man, what do you think of the current national economy?" The old man came to the interest and glanced at a copy of "Huaxia''s Economic Profile and Future Development" that Jiang Bai was watching, and then asked. "There is no point. According to this book, the current Chinese economy has encountered problems, mainly because of low-cost low-cost OEM and unsustainable resource development. It is considered to be infeasible. If it is not long-term, it should be abandoned immediately. And the pursuit of high-tech enterprises. To be honest, I dont agree with this point of view. Blind pursuit of high technology is inevitably infeasible. Without accumulation and development, blind climbing will inevitably fall badly, and..." After thinking about it, Jiang Bai said the points in the book and then said his thoughts and judgments. These judgments are derived from the experience of the previous life, and the accumulation of countless books in this life, but it is unique. Jiang Bais words made the old mans eyes brighter, accompanied by Jiang Bais remarks. "What do you think of the international economy? Many people now think that the world economy is in recession..." the old man continued to ask. "What is a recession is definitely a nonsense, and the whole must be good..." Jiang Bai also came to the interest and talked eloquently. He said that he understood his economy. When the old man listened, he couldn''t help but admire. Sometimes he sometimes frowned and thought, and then he could stretch after a while. Or some problems, simply question Jiang Bai, but each time Jiang Bai finally gave him a satisfactory answer, so that the old man is relieved. Jiang Bai can say this. Naturally, it is inseparable from the experience of the previous business, the massive financial information, and the future trends. Of course, it is also inseparable from the crazy reading of this life. The combination of the two is particularly conspicuous. "Listen to the monarch, and win a decade of books! To be honest, I have been puzzled by some problems before, and I am also studying. Your words are different from many people''s opinions, but they are unique. I listened to it and then opened it. Young people, its shocking to have such knowledge and ideas at this age. To be honest, being an administrator in this library is really a bit of a problem. "What is the talent, the library is not bad, the time is a lot, I have a lot of time, I can read the book, I think, this is one of the fun of life." Jiang Bai said with a smile. "Haha, good, good, not arrogant, humble and reasonable, young people, you are very good." The old man laughed, said so. Later, the two people discussed some other aspects, including history, politics, economy, culture and so on. Jiang Bai discovered that even if he read countless books himself, he can recognize Bogutong today, but on some issues, it is still worse than the old man in front of him. Many things that are not on the books, the old people know well, and the opinions provided are quite New ideas, so Jiang Bai could not help but admire. Unknowingly, the two people have said that all morning, there is no stopping at all, but there are some chess opponents, feeling like a confidant. "Young people, re-recognize, Fang Tianru, the new president of Tiandu University, and the dean of the School of Economics." Looking at the watch, it was already at noon, and the old one ended the conversation. Then he stood up and reached out and said with a smile. "Fang Tianru?" Jiang Bai took a moment and stood up. He knew the person in front of him. In fact, Jiang Bai also studied his economics work yesterday. This person is very prestigious in the domestic academic circles. He is a master-like figure. He is very influential at the top and serves as the national economy. The position of consultant, many domestic economic and financial policies, has his own handwriting, and his influence is extraordinary. Now just transferred from the Imperial University to Tiandu, as the president of Tiandu University, I did not expect to meet him here. "The young man talked to you and made me think that your point of view is particularly novel. Your talents are very different. In my opinion, many of the country''s self-righteous old guys are not as good as you, young man, how is a professor?" Fang Tianru was very understanding of Jiang Bais surprise. Then he smiled and said such a sentence, and Jiang Baileis external Jiao Li Nens words. Chapter 103： Professor Jiang from the Department of Finance Professor Jiang of the Department of Finance, Chapter 103 "I? Professor? I graduated from high school..." Jiang Bai stunned for a moment, then said with a smile. Let a high school student go to the high school students who teach Tiandu University, and also be a professor? When he thought of it, Jiang Bai felt that it was incredible. "High school graduation? Really fake?" Fang Tianru sneaked a bit, and looked at Jiang Baibai with an unbelievable look. He really couldn''t understand why this talented young man in front of him just graduated from high school. "Of course it is true." Jiang Bai said affirmatively. The previous Jiang Bai did not have the current level. He also took the test after graduating from high school. Unfortunately, even a junior college did not pass the exam. Otherwise, he would not go out to work early. "The failure of the Huaxia education system, your outstanding young people did not go to college." Fang Tianru sighed a little, and some regretted that he probably thought that Jiang Bai did not go to college, so it was so good. If he went to college, it would be even better. Later, he seemed to have reacted and looked at Jiang Bai with a suspicious look: "Is not right, with my understanding of you, how can your level not be able to go to college, the examination is of course a hard thing, the failure of the education system. But at your level, it should not be difficult to get into a key university." Before the family was poor, there was no money. Jiang Bai casually found a reason to fool the past, otherwise, he really did not know how to explain this. "This... oh..." Fang Tianru listened to this, his face changed a little, and he sighed, and he had a care in his heart. Because of family problems, many outstanding talents missed the opportunity to change their destiny. People like such a good person have only fallen to the position of librarian. This is the failure of the policy. The next time he must make a statement to improve the situation. . "Well, the principal, there is nothing to regret, I am not very good now." Jiang Bai said with a smile. I feel that this professors business is definitely not expected. He does not care. He is also a bored boring librarian. When he is not a professor, he does not care. What he really cares about is how to develop his own power, expand his rights, and increase his wealth while increasing his prestige. "Well, you said it is good, it is very good. What happened to high school graduation? Who can''t be a professor when he graduated from high school? Isn''t it a diploma? These are not problems. How about young people starting work tomorrow? Visiting professor of finance, Well, if it is right, I will give you a positive turn, and the treatment will come first according to the associate professor. As for the diploma, I will help you, you don''t have to worry, you will get the doctoral diploma of Tiandu University when you go to work tomorrow. What Jiang Bai did not think was that Fang Tianru did not understand him completely, and came directly to such a sentence. Work tomorrow? At the same time get a doctoral certificate? This... Is this not a clear violation? Of course, with Fang Tianyi''s ability and influence, these are not problems. He said that he must do it. Jiang Bai believes. In the morning conversation, I mixed a doctoral degree and a job as a visiting professor who was able to turn positive. The salary level was directly at the level of the associate professor. This is a typical power for personal gain. "This...the dean, I, I don''t want to do it." Jiang Bai opened his mouth and wanted to refuse. How good is the librarian. When he is a professor, although he is not too tired, it is comparable to being free now. "Why? You can rest assured that my old man has this ability, and I promise that no one will pursue this matter. Here, I still have the final say." Fang Tianru frowned and asked, thanking Jiang Bai for his refusal. Unbelievable. In his view, Jiang Bai should not refuse, the work of the visiting professor, how to look, is better than this librarian. "This...I..." Jiang Bai smiled and prepared to refuse. Unfortunately, the other party simply did not give this opportunity, and directly waved: "Don''t refuse, this thing is fixed, or you listen to me, as a visiting professor, or I will expel you directly, this library work You can''t do it either." Obviously, this Fang Tianru has taken power for personal gain, and it is typical to force Liangshan. Let Jiang Bai smile, then nodded. The professor is a professor. He does it first. He hasnt done it anyway. If you do well, you should play it. If you dont do it well, you wont be able to take it. Later, in the afternoon, the staff of the school, under the arrangement of Fang Tianru, helped Jiang Bai to handle the entry procedures, and everything seemed extremely rapid. Of course, along with the arrival of the letter of appointment, there is Jiang Bais doctoral diploma, which was three years ago. This made Jiang Bai have to sigh the means of this old guy. Jiang Bai is very skeptical that this kind of thing has done this kind of thing before, it is definitely not the first time, otherwise how can it be so light and familiar, will it make a lot of money with this? Of course, this is Jiang Bais heart, and Fang Tianru will never know. The next morning, the Finance Department of Tiandu University started the course. Jiang Bai reluctantly came to the finance department and stepped onto the platform in the eyes of countless students. "For example, for example, look, see you..." Lin Biaoru, who was studying there and was caught by Ma Shuyuan, swayed strongly, and looked down at Ma Shuyuans gaze to the distant platform. He immediately stopped because Jiang Bai appeared here... Doesn''t it mean that a new professor is coming? It was personally hired by the dean of the party. I heard that it was a doctoral student at Tiandu University. How... How is Jiang Bai? For a time, Lin Biaoru felt that his world was messy. He should have been the librarian of the librarian. How could he suddenly become a professor? Jiang Bais study is unclear. Lin Biaoru is very clear, its a scum... At the beginning, I didnt even get a college degree. I took more than two hundred points in the college entrance examination. How did I turn into a professor? Also teach yourself? "Jiang... white?" Lin Yiru screwed his arm and said with a look of disbelief. "Yes, it is yeah, really a cousin. God, isn''t the cousin introduced to the library work? How to become a professor? For example, my world is completely chaotic, you look at me, see It hurts, am I dreaming?" Ma Shuyuan took Lins arm and kept shaking, saying. "I have passed, not dreaming..." When Lin Biao was helpless, he was shocked and said that he had brightened his white arm and had an obvious scar. "That... Hello everyone, my name is Jiang Bai. I used to believe that someone has seen me, Tiandu University Librarian. Now, as a visiting professor in the Department of Economics, I will talk about something that I think is OK. Of course... I am a teacher who has a genuine level of teaching. I have no experience before. If you want to listen, you will listen. If you dont want to listen, you will not listen. Anyway, I was forced to go to Liangshan. I am more willing to work as an administrator than the professor. You have to give me the best. Jiang Bai saw Lin Shuru and Ma Shuyuan, and it was also a glimpse. It was only when they thought that the two of them were also in the finance department. They nodded and did not speak. Then I stood on the podium and came up with such a sentence, which led to a laugh in the classroom. Chapter 104： Professor Jiang’s famous school Chapter 104, Professor Jiangs famous biography Later, Jiang Bai was not polite, and he began to speak on the podium. A "Basic Economics", when Jiang Baiyi started speaking, he talked about his own views and understandings, and gradually let the people who were still smiling with them gradually fall into meditation. Jiang Bais teachings are different from the old professors. They are very casual, but they are also very thorough, and they are unconventional. There are many new ideas, especially the optimism about Internet finance and the prejudging of the economic situation. One bright. Those who can study here are top-notch, and their natural understanding ability is extraordinary, and many people have their own ideas. Jiang Bais talks have benefited them a lot. Even the financial professors and economic experts who had come to prepare for pointing out Jiang Bais mistakes, or looking at his jokes, or preparing to criticize him, were eager to listen to them because they were dissatisfied with Fang Tianrus intrusion. Everyone listened very seriously, and when the bell of the class rang, the classroom was still silent. "Amount, time is up... I am going to work." When the bell rang, there was still no movement in the classroom here. The silent atmosphere made Jiang Bai somewhat strange. Then I joined the textbook and came to this sentence. The next second, the thunderous applause sounded. Jiang Bais lectures are not rigid, and they are very interesting and lively. The most important thing is that the ideas and knowledge contained in them are refreshing and naturally greet a round of applause. "Professor Jiang, you haven''t finished this lesson yet, let''s talk about it. The next section is self-study, we are fine, we haven''t heard enough yet." A student couldnt help but cried. When this word was exported, it immediately attracted countless approvals. Many people in the classroom asked Jiang Bai to continue to lecture, and even not willing to take classes, which made the old professors who were already very shocked very surprised. They have been teaching for so many years, and such a scene has never been seen. To know finance and economics, it is very boring. Many students tend to sleep when they listen. Even a good student doesnt want to continue to listen to the class. But now many people ask. Jiang Bai continued to lecture... This really surprised them... Some people have begun to meditate about whether there is a problem with their previous education methods. "That can''t be done, I am busy. Next time, next time." Just kidding, a class is tired enough, let him talk? Jiang Bai has a lot of things, but he is not willing to waste time here. Jiang Bais behavior made the professors laugh a bit. They wanted the students to continue to attend classes, and they didnt listen to them. But now Jiang Bai is a good professor. Although he is a visiting professor, it is also a professor. The students are so enthusiastic. So enthusiastic, he still doesn''t talk. Compared with the two, the professors have been laughing. "Cousin, cousin, you continue to talk, I havent finished listening, you finished, I will let you kiss you!" Suddenly a crisp voice sounded, sitting in the side of Lin Shuru, Ma Shuyuan, did not know when to stand up, loudly came to such a sentence, let Jiang Bai stayed in the footsteps. For a time, the people in the classroom looked at each other and looked at the red face. They were twisted by Lin Shuru, who was beaten by Ma Shuyuan, and her eyes were weird. Ma Shuyuan did not say this, but when she said this, she not only got Lin Biaos big red face, but also let Jiang Bai escape from the classroom. Didnt you see the boys who had been admired for themselves, now they have looked at themselves with an almost murderous look? Although I am not afraid of them, as a teacher, I cant fight with the students and fight with jealousy. As for the professors who attended the lectures, they shook their heads and sighed the world, but they were helpless. The unmarried women were not married, and they could not manage the affairs of others. "Jiang Bai, speaking quite well, I really did not misread you, young people have a future. Originally, there were a lot of people dissatisfied with your arrangement. The professors thought that I was too rash. You are a young man who is a professor. It is the first in the country. Many people think that it is a chaotic piano. There are several old guys. I also made a special trip to find out about me, but after listening to your class today, many people have changed their minds. Hey... Before the old guy in the financial department wanted to drive you away, he just came back and said that it was the instability of your visiting professor. Let me find a way to help you turn around. Be an associate professor first. Besides... he is afraid that you are running, haha..." In the morning, I talked about one section. Then Jiang Bai went to the library to continue charging. In the afternoon, I saw a smiling Fang Tianru. When I came in to see Jiang Bai, the other party laughed and said. The sound is very loud, attracting countless people, but the principal of the principal is not at all concerned, completely forgetting that this is a library that should be heard. "Amount, what is the associate professor? Or, my visiting professor is doing it first. I don''t know when I don''t want to do it. I don''t have any regularity. I never thought about going through the education career. Jiang Bai smiled bitterly. He didn''t understand what the gang was doing. It wasn''t just a lesson. Isn''t it just a casual talk, is it guilty? But soon, Jiang Bai knew that he could not commit crimes. His first class was very successful, and many people praised him. The second class was afternoon. When he came to the classroom, he was stunned. The original classroom of two hundred people was only halfway in the morning. It also included some lecturers and professors. But this afternoon, the inside was full of people, and the outside was surrounded by a large group. The spacious classrooms became overcrowded. "What is this?" Jiang Bai stunned a bit, and some of them were unclear, so they asked Fang Tianru who came next to him. "Your morning class is very successful, which has attracted a lot of attention. This is not... The students in the finance department have come more than half, and there are other colleges interested in the economy. Just reported that there are more than 400 people. This classroom can''t hold you anymore." Fang Tianru touched his nose and said with a smile, very satisfied with this effect. Jiang Bais success comes from his wisdom as a torch, and he has a lot of opinions. He has such a effect. He naturally has light on his face. In this regard, Jiang Bai was quite speechless, did not say anything, went straight in, and then began to continue his morning class under the watchful eyes of more than 400 pairs of eyes. Originally, he also intended to give some students the opportunity to ask questions, but now look at this situation, Jiang Bai completely gave up this plan, directly so self-satisfied to talk about, completely ignore other people, just know what they know, they want to say Speaking out, as for the rest, it can''t be managed much. However, after Jiang Bai finished speaking, it was still a thunderous applause. Everyone thought that he was very good at talking. The applause continued with cheers and strongly urged Jiang Bai to continue. Unfortunately, Jiang Bai categorically refused. One day''s effort, the new professor of finance from the Department of Finance, resounded to Tiandu University. Chapter 105： North Shangling Spring Chapter 105Northern Lingquan This is not counting, even some students have secretly recorded the contents of Jiang Bais lectures and posted them online. Although it belongs to niche knowledge, there are not many people watching it, but those who have some financial knowledge and those who specialize in this industry are full of praise for Jiang Bai''s curriculum. Under the word of mouth, the day''s effort caused a sensation, and the professors of Tiandu University intentionally or unintentionally pushed the waves. The video of Jiang Bai''s lectures was watched by many people, even some well-known economic figures were there. After that, I was quite impressed that Jiang Bais name was first known in the domestic economics community. "Congratulations to the host, your name has emerged in the economics world, rewarding a thousand points." Jiang Bai is not concerned about his fame, but a thousand prestige is really in his hands. Jiang Bai is quite happy. In the heart that was originally resisted, because of the arrival of this thousand prestige, immediately Eliminate invisible. Well, Jiang Bais attitude has changed very quickly. Because in addition to this thousand prestige, he found that from the second course, he had a fixed income, and it was very high. According to the head, the average is 0.1 prestige per person per day, which is much higher than those who follow Jiang Bai. Yesterday, the students earned more than 40 prestige, and they have already caught up with the income of everyone who is currently working for Jiang Bai. This made Jiang Bai very excited, so he accepted the position of this visiting professor calmly, and even faintly had some expectations that Fang Tianru would turn himself back and carry out the work effectively for a long time. As a result, Professor Jiang was very enthusiastic about investing in his new job, playing his own three-inch tongue and spreading his knowledge. The only fly in the ointment is that he can''t take classes every day. In fact, his course is only twice a week, although the number seems to have been increasing, but for now, a week is a hundred prestige, for him is still a little less. "Where is Xiaobai?" Just finished the class this day and enjoyed the students'' eye-catching eyes. Jiang Bais class was wandering aimlessly on the playground. His phone suddenly sounded and he was beaten by Zao Wou-Ki. This can make Jiang Bai a bit awkward. You must know that Zhao Wuji rarely voluntarily called himself. Most of the time, Wang Leopard took care of it. After all, Zao Wou-kis body is really bad. Even if he talks a lot, he cant help himself. But now he actually took the initiative to call himself, so Jiang Bai was very surprised. "Zhao Ge, school, I am not a visiting professor at Tiandu University. I just finished the class." Jiang Bai responded with a smile and did not hide it. He believes that with the skill of Zao Wou-Ki, even if he does not deliberately understand, his own situation can be well understood. Zhao Wuji has been in Tiandu for so many years, and his eyes and ears are everywhere. Everything that happens in the sky is in his grasp. Ifever, he will not be able to operate this site as if it were an iron bucket. "Oh, please take a vacation, go with me to Lingquan." Zhao Wuji sneered. Jiang Bais situation was understandable. At first, he was very surprised. Jiang Bais strength was amazing. He did not know that he still had such knowledge. A high school graduate, who became a doctor of economics, became a visiting professor at Tiandu University, and he started his class as a leader. Zhao Wuji also took time to read Jiang Bai''s lecture. He even felt that it was very reasonable. He made him look at Jiang Bai again, which made him more determined to cultivate Jiang Bai as much as possible in his last time. "Lingquan?" Jiang Bai took a moment, some are unknown. According to Jiang Bai''s understanding, Lingquan is a small town in the north, close to the imperial capital. In theory, it is still the place where the famous emperor of the emperor, Li Qingdi, is Zhao Mingji. He seems to have a lot of hatreds. What do you do now? Isn''t it not afraid that people will block it back? "Well, seeing a person is very useful for you in the future." Silenced, Zhao Wuji said so, after saying it was very simple, and he hanged up the phone without waiting for Jiang Bai reaction. Jiang Bai knows that this is the other party''s unwillingness to waste energy on those chills. Its not a day or two to know Zao Wou-Ki. I know that the other party is very concerned about saving power and not willing to waste a little more, not only for him, but for anyone. "Xiaobai, Zhao Ye has told you, I have been waiting for you at the school gate. You have something to hurry up, Zhao Ye has been waiting for it, we went directly to his house and took the helicopter to the airport. Then take a special plane to Lingquan." Zhao Wuji just hung up the phone, and Wang Pan immediately called over. Compared with Zhao Wujis ignorance, Wang Baoying will be more enthusiastic than rushing. "Nothing to clean up, let''s go." Jiang Bai smiled bitterly. This big brother is really fast enough, and he does not give himself a chance to respond. However, Jiang Bai has nothing to do with it anyway. He called Fang Tianru and said that after a few days of leave, he turned and walked out of the school gate. As soon as he went out, he saw Wang Bings black Bentley parked at the school gate, attracting countless people. There are countless luxury cars in Tiandu. Although Bentley is expensive, it is not unique. In fact, it is really a lot. After all, a small number of rich people in the country are concentrated here. Good cars dont really have too much, but Wang Baos A88888 that day. The brand is a bit too attractive, and people don''t care. "I said Leopard, can you drive this car next time, every time you open it, it makes people look as interesting as a monkey?" Jiang Bai got on the bus and sat next to Wang Bao. He looked at Wang Bao in front of him and said silently. "My pleasure." But unfortunately, for Jiang Bai''s kindness, Wang Baoqi sneered at it and did not care. Then the driver was told to start the car. About an hour later, Jiang Bai and Wang Bao came to the home of Zao Wou-Ki. This time I saw Zao Wou-Ki, Jiang Bai obviously felt that the other person''s face was even worse, and his face was gray and white. It seemed to lack vitality, which was a bit worse than the last time. The last time I met, Zao Wou-ki said that he could live for a maximum of one year, and his luck was not good. He couldnt hold it for half a year. Now Jiang Bai looks again, afraid of the situation in these months. Obviously, Zao Wou-ki has some Optimistic. This makes Jiang Bai one of the sinking. If Zhao Wuji cant hold on to death now, its good for Jiang Bai, or Wang Bao, even for the whole day, its not necessarily a good thing, its likely to cause a storm, this is Jiang Bais unwillingness. See you. "Zhao Ge, your body..." Jiang Bai frowned, watching Zao Wou-ki, who was lying in a wheelchair with a few people''s care, lying on a blanket, and said. "I am afraid that we were optimistic last time..." Zhao Wuji waved his hand, and Wang Bao, here, said with a deep voice. For Zhao Wuji''s body, Wang Bao is no longer optimistic. Chapter 106： All living beings Chapter 106, All Livelihoods "Maybe I have a way..." Jiang Bai can no longer hide this time. He was prepared to wait, and then find a suitable reason to come up with the "All Lives and Deaths" that he has already purchased to give Zao Wou-Ki, increase his life, and let him support at least one year. . But now, I can''t wait until that time. If I wait any longer, I will not be able to make a sudden death. "What? What are you talking about?" Zhao Wuji looked at Jiang Bai in front of him with amazement. And Wang Baobao was already excited, and his hands immediately grabbed Jiang Bais arm and kept shaking. "I said... I may have a way." Jiang Bai thought about it and gave such a sentence. "Really, didn''t lie to me?" Wang Leopard said trembled: "You said, Xiaobai, as long as you can save Zhao, what do you want, even if you open, you let me go to the knife, even if I die immediately, I I am willing! As long as I can do it, I can do it, even if you can''t do it, you can open it. I try my best." "Xiaobai, my illness is not a general disease." Zao Wou-Ki also spoke at this time. Although he listened to Jiang Bais words, he also had a bright look, but he soon became stunned. Different from others, he understands his own situation. The general means can''t play any role on himself. Jiang Bai is certainly kind, but Zao Wou-Ki does not think Jiang Bai can have any means. Otherwise, he will find the name of Dashan and Dachuan in these years. It takes so many efforts and why nothing is gained. "Of course I know that it is not a general illness, or else I will speak up last time. To be honest, the last time we saw it, I specifically asked my master again, and his old man said that he could do nothing about your illness. After Jiang Bai listened to Zhao Wujis words, he immediately found a reason and placed himself a master. Of course, this master does not exist. However, with Jiang Bais current age and current strength, he said this is very credible. In fact, many people have doubted that there are people behind Jiang Bai, who may be a peerless high-ranking person. Jiang Bai now talks about his master, but beats the positive thoughts of Zao Wou-Ki and Wang Bao. . "Ugh" Originally listening to Jiang Bai mentioning his master, Wang Bao has hope, his face is full of expectations, and even Zhao Wujis eyes are bright. It is possible to adjust Jiang Bais age to be beyond the existence of a great master, and both civil and military, such a peerless man, may have any magical means. After the end of the vernacular, the two original expectations were instantly turned into nothing, and even such a peerless person felt that he was not saved, so he certainly did not expect it. For a time, Zao Wou-Ki was a dull expression, but Wang Baobao was full of stunned faces. Then he even looked at Jiang Bai with some anger. He prepared Zhangkou to confess Jiang Bai: "If you can''t cure it, say so much." But soon, Jiang Bais next words made Wang Baos honestly closed his mouth: Although my master can''t cure this disease, in fact, he does not really do medical treatment. But there is a ancestral legend in my door. Now I have lost the production method. There are three, and it has been passed down for hundreds of years. Because two crises have been used, and one is now in the hands of my master. Life Dan." No matter how many injuries you have, no matter what kind of injury you are, even if you have only one breath, you will be able to recover as soon as you have this medicine, and you will have a life expectancy of one year, and guarantee that it will be the same as normal people in this year, but the side effects Also, once you take it, you are afraid after a year..." In the following words, Jiang Bai did not say that the meaning is already obvious. The system also said this before. Once you take this medicinal medicine, it is a powerful medicine. After one year of eating, you will be alive and well. After one year, when the time is up, you will immediately return to Xitian. "Only a year..." Wang Bao was somewhat disappointed. However, at the moment, Zao Wou-Ki is in the eyes of a splendid. Now he has two things that are most lacking. One is time and the other is good body. Relative to time, he needs a better body. Undoubtedly, Jiang Bais words attracted him. "One year is very good, there is a good body, one year is enough for me to do a lot of things, when I can safely leave." Zhao Wuji said with a smile. "Let''s go get it, get the medicinal medicine first." Zhao Wuji said this, Wang Bao immediately responded, urged Jiang Bai to go through the process, and even went to Lingquan, decided to give up temporarily. "This... good." Jiang Bai thought about it and agreed to it. This is not difficult. In fact, things have been exchanged in Jiang Bai''s home, but Jiang Bai needs a reasonable excuse to come up. Now that there is an excuse, you only need to go back and take things, then go to the deep forest and take a walk. Its just a few days to get it out. Its time to travel, no effort. "Things are so precious... your teacher..." Compared with the eagerness of Wang Bao, Zao Wou-ki appears to be very calm. Jiang Bai just said that he thought that this thing is very precious. You must know that you can get a life expectancy and enjoy the life of ordinary people. It is dispensable for healthy people, but for those who have few lives. Said that it is precious and unimaginable, and some people are even willing to take everything for change. Let Jiang Bai get it, and Zhao Wuji is afraid of trouble. "Nothing, my master is an apprentice to me. This thing will be mine sooner or later. I have already passed it with him. He is willing to give it to me." Jiang Bai smiled and waved, and his master was willing to give him, but he had more than 3,000 points of prestige. "If you don''t want to be late, I will go first." After saying this, Jiang Bai left. He can see that Zao Wou-Ki is very urgent about this thing. He even did not think about waiting for himself to dying again, but now he wants to use it immediately. Compared with the body that has been lingering for several months, Zao Wou-Ki is more eager to recover. The level of normal people. Wang Bao and Zhao Wuji did not stop, and thanked them again and sent Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai was also unambiguous, and went home to clean up and headed straight into the middle mountains. In fact, he just went shopping and found an excuse. Two days later, Jiang Bai returned to Tiandu, and once again appeared in front of Zao Wou-Ki, and took out a red box with a fragrant golden medicinal herb. "This is the treasure of my teacher''s door. All sentient beings continue to die, and they can swallow." Jiang Bai took out the drug and handed it to Zao Wou-Ki. He can see that Zao Wou-ki took the medicinal herb almost with his trembling hands at the moment, and swallowed the nail-sized medicinal remedy in the eyes of Wang Bao. The next second, his whole person has changed. There is no trace of blood, it seems to be ruined and gray, and it becomes ruddy. The deep eye socket is no longer gray. There is a bright, shrinking muscle. Enriched. "call!" With a sigh of relief, Zao Wou-Ki stood up and stretched his hands. Chapter 107： Real big man Chapter 107, the real big man "It feels so good! I feel that I can kill a cow now. For many years, I have no such feeling." Zhao Wuji spoke up, his voice was loud, and he was full of energy. He laughed and haha ??stretched his hands and moved a few times. He was extremely satisfied. "Zhao Ye is good?" Wang Baoying was full of surprises and said with trembling. "Okay, haha, well, better than ever!" Zhao Wuji waved his arm and laughed. This is an action he has never had before. "Only one year." However, Jiang Bai chose to utter a cold water for the two students at this time. "One year is good, one year is enough." Compared with Wang Bao''s look, Zao Wou-Ki is in a very good mood. After all, Zhao Wuji took Jiang Bai and said with a smile: "Xiao Bai, I really want to thank you this time. I didn''t expect that I was dying. I can still experience the life of a normal person. Let''s go, we go to Lingquan. I have been waiting for two days, some are impatient, and then wait, I have to eat and hang down, haha... Go over there, look for opportunities, I will have two cups with you, I have not been drinking for many years. Have a drink..." In this regard, Jiang Bai laughed and said nothing. After a while, the three men boarded the helicopter that had already been prepared and flew directly to the airport. Zhao Wujis private jet was waiting there early. It was a large passenger aircraft. Its more than a few times stronger than the Gulfstream. A 777 direct conversion is expensive, and the annual maintenance cost is even more amazing. Promise such financial resources can support, replaced by Jiang Bai... Now I am afraid that... I have more than enough strength. When I got on the plane, I immediately had a beautiful flight attendant who sent the drink directly. According to the habit of Zao Wou-Ki, Zhao Wuji doubled the boiled water. But unfortunately, this time Zao Wou-Ki waved and refused: "I want to drink, I remember that I have a bottle of red wine in the cellar of the plane, and I have never had the chance to drink it." "This... good." The beautiful flight attendant snorted and then quickly left. After a while, she took out a bottle of red wine with great value, and then opened it to the three. They started to taste each, but in fact there is not much, one cup for one person. Zhao Wuji seems to be in a good mood. It is rare to have enough strength to support him. Therefore, unlike the past, he has a lot of words, chatting with Jiang Bai and Wang Bao, and even chatting about some family. Of course, I haven''t forgotten it during the period, expressing my admiration for Jiang Bai''s mysterious master. However, Jiang Bais gratitude was not sensitive, and he lied that the master was in seclusion. He did not see outsiders and dismissed the idea of ??Zhao Wujis coming to see. Unconsciously, more than two hours passed, and Zao Wou-kis private plane was docked at Lingquan Airport. When I got off the plane, I immediately saw two cars in the distance. A middle-aged man of forty-seven or eight years old waited with two young drivers. Although these two young people are dressed up as drivers, they can know that they are extraordinary at a glance. They are tall and sturdy, their eyes are strong and strong, their muscles are uplifted, and they stand on a standard. At first glance, they know that they are from the military, and they are extraordinary. The two cars are ordinary, the general Germanic A6, ordinary and low-key, the license plate is also very common, can not see anything different, compared with Wang Leoping''s car, it is a world of difference. "The Promise!" The middle-aged man saw Zhao Wuji and Jiang Bai. After they got off the plane, they laughed and reached out and shook hands with Zhao Wuji. Its just that his name has made Jiang Bai a glimpse. The time to know with Zao Wou-Ki is not short. For so many days, except for Wu Tianxis name, any person Jiang Bai sees, regardless of his status, regardless of his identity, mentions Zao Wou-Ki and must be praised. Lord. Can the middle-aged people in front of you call their names, so how can Jiang Bai not be surprised? "Director Sun, how come you pick up the plane, I am so embarrassed." Zhao Wuji shook hands with the other party, smiled and responded, and looked extremely close. Obviously, he and the director Sun did not know each other for a day or two. "This is the meaning of the old head. I don''t dare not come. If you come by yourself, I won''t run here and wait for you for more than an hour. But the old head of the order, you said I dare not listen?" Director Sun laughed and said, and then he set his sights on Jiang Bai. "This is..." Director Sun looked at Jiang Bai with some curiosity. Before Zhao Wuji said that he would bring a friend, he thought that he was someone who didn''t expect to be so young, which made him very curious. As for Wang Bao, he did not consider it at all. Wang Pan, he did not know him, and the nature brought by Zhao Wuji could not be him. "My good brother, Jiang Bai." Zhao Wuji patted Jiang Bai''s back and smiled. A brother, let Sun Director stunned, then his eyes lit up, and he shook hands with Jiang Bai with enthusiasm. Zhao Wuji, this person, he is too understanding, self-esteem is very high, do not look good, but he has never seen him with whom he is a brother, even Li Qingdi, he is not in the eyes, now a young man, brother, how Can you let Sun Director not be surprised? "Jiang Bai, Director Sun is a big man. You don''t look at him young, but the authority is very heavy. Once I didn''t know how much big politics was being manipulated, I was involved in the livelihood of Li Min. Now in this Lingquan is also a dragon in the distance, and it may fly at any time. In the future, you should be close and close, to ensure that you have countless benefits." Zhao Wuji laughed and concealed Jiang Bais identity as Director Sun, so that Jiang Bai was shocked and hurriedly shook hands again, and he was tempted to identify the director of Sun. Is the person Zhao Zaoji said before, this is the director of Sun, but it does not look like it. However, Zhao Wujis speech will not come to the wind, not to mention that he has concealed that he has manipulated the policy of the big policy. This alone is chilling. Think about it, what kind of people can try to figure out and manipulate the big government? However, Lingquan is a small town after all, although it is also a heavy town, but the status of China''s status is not even in the top 20, in addition to the beautiful scenery, the economy is OK, Jiang Bai really can''t think of such a character. How come here. This is somewhat unreasonable. "Don''t listen to him nonsense, I am just making suggestions and giving some advice. The real leader is the head. I am just an errand. What you want to see is the real big man." However, since it is a promise brother, it is my friend of Sun Zheng. If there is anything to call me, I can''t help you, but I can still handle some small things. Director Sun laughed happily and said that he gave Jiang Bai a business card. Jiang Bai immediately took over. He knows that this is Director Suns face to Zao Wou-Ki, and that Zao Wou-Ki is introducing his contacts to himself. Director Sun seems to have more contact in the future... At the same time, Jiang Bais heart was even more curious, and Zao Wou-Ki brought himself to see him, apparently not the director of Sun. Its the big man in the mouth of Suns mouth. Its not easy to be a big man who has been able to pass the national policy. Chapter 108： Castle Peak Villa Chapter 108, Castle Peak Villa During the talk, several people have got on the bus. Director Sun and Zao Wou-Ki and Jiang Bai three, Wang Bao took another. Just sitting in the car, Director Sun asked with some curiosity: "The Promise, this time I saw you very good. I went to Tiandu two years ago. You are already in a wheelchair and cant move. How, is it not? Your condition has improved? Found a famous doctor? Which hermit is a high-ranking person?" "Hermitor? That...just next to you." After listening to the words of Director Sun, Zhao Wuji gave up his mouth and pointed to Jiang Bai next to him. This made Sun Director stunned and looked at Jiang Bai with disbelief. In the case of Zao Wou-ki, he naturally understands that two people are friends for many years and can be traced back to twenty years ago. Naturally, he knows more about Zao Wou-Ki than others. He knows that this old friend is afraid that he will not be able to support it for a long time. When I saw him last time, he knew that Zao Wou-Ki was also the scene of the past few years. But now, its completely energetic, how can it be a little different? He was greatly surprised. He thought that Zao Wou-Ki had visited the famous mountains and rivers and the hermits in the past few years. He finally got something. He did not expect it to be Jiang Bai, which surprised him. "The little white brothers are good at doing things, the promise of the disease, I don''t know how many people are worried about it. In the past few years, I don''t know how many doctors have seen him. They are helpless and even let you cure." Haha, its really amazing, the hero is a teenager, this sentence is not wrong. The body of the head is not so good recently. When you get to the place, you will take a look. Director Sun is obviously more enthusiastic than before. People who have the ability, everyone likes it, and Director Sun is no exception. This is especially true for people with advanced medical skills. We must know that at this point, what rights and money are actually not important to life. To know a famous doctor who is extraordinary, it is worth more than anything. Its just that he said this, but he made Jiang Bais heart smile again and again. Know the skill of a fart! The book like medicine has been read a lot. It is ok to say that it is ok, but it has never been practiced once, let him go to see a doctor? Still the kind of big man? Jiang Bais heart is really not sure. But now, in this case, Zao Wou-ki is sitting there obviously watching a play, hanging a slapstick smile, and has no intention of resolving the situation. This makes Jiang Bai have to say a hard scalp: "Well, if that Believe me, I can look at it at the time, but my level is really hearty. If you cant see it, Director Sun cant blame me. "How come, how come, haha... Brother, you are such a character, even the patients who are so prosperous are well cured, let alone some minor problems? That is old age, occasional seizures, although difficult Tangle also makes a lot of people helpless, compared with the Promise, it is better to know how many times, you can cure the Promise, naturally hand to come." Jiang Bais words, Director Sun was all humble, and waved his hands again and again, laughing. Let Jiang Baixin be more bitter, he has already made up his mind, it is not good, and if you are too big, use prestige. Anyway, the system claims to be omnipotent, as long as he is willing to prestige, nothing is a problem. Lingquan is not too big. It took more than ten minutes from the airport to the destination. The two cars were unimpeded and barely blocked. It is strange to say that the two license plates are common, and Jiang Bai has not seen any special signs. Any intersection is rampant and whistling, and the traffic police completely turn a blind eye, which makes Jiang Bai surprised. Through the bustling interface, the tall buildings, the noisy crowds and the patina buildings, Jiang Bai went straight to Qingshan. After passing through the gates, Jiang Bai finally stopped the car at the door of the villa hidden in the forest. The villa is very large, occupying the entire hill, and facing away from the distant Qingshan Mountain. It faces the south and is full of temperament. Standing here, you can look at the green hills and can''t tell the beauty. "This is the Castle Peak Villa. I am the first time I came to this legendary place." As soon as he came in, Jiang Bai could not help but sigh. Qingshan Villa is absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary people. It is located on the green hills and is a rare health resort in China. It is impossible for ordinary people to arrive. "The old people like to be quiet, do not like the excitement, although the emperor has arranged the residence, but the old man still feels good here, the scenery is pleasant, the scenery is beautiful, these years, have been staying here, unless there is something big, otherwise rarely go out "" Jiang Bais words attracted the smile of Zhao Wuji and Suns director. Later, Director Sun came to such a sentence and explained Jiang Bai. This made Jiang Bai more curious about the owner of this Qingshan villa. Hidden in the northern Lingquan, away from the center, but it seems that it has not been forgotten, which makes Jiang Bai very curious, who is about to see. Although the Castle Peak Villa is elegant and elegant, the periphery is heavily guarded, with ten steps and one post, five steps and one whistle. In the vagueness, Jiang Bai also found that there are several masters among them, all of whom are first-class ones. Hidden in the dark, in addition to more than a dozen Ming masters, there are at least two half-step masters, so Jiang Bai is stunned. This kind of defense force can be much more powerful than Zao Wou-Ki and Wu Tianxi. Although the two of them can invite more powerful characters, but so many people are always guarding, they can''t do it anyway. Entering the door, a middle-aged woman who looks like a nanny in her forties is warmly welcoming several people. Then they changed their shoes and went straight to the study under the leadership of Director Sun. As soon as I entered the door, I saw a person who had to be white, eight or ninety years old, and the old man with obvious age spots and skin folds appeared in front of his eyes. Although the wind and candle are still alive, you can still look good, especially the eyes are sharp and sharp. When Jiang Bai came in, they came to see it, and even if it was Jiang Bais mentality that he was not afraid of it, he could not help but be restrained. . "Meng Lao is good." When I saw this person, Jiang Bai felt familiar, but could not identify it, but then followed the words of Zao Wou-Ki, reminding Jiang Bai who the people in front of him were. Meng Changzheng, the only surviving revolutionary pioneer, the founding of China, has retired many years ago, and the energy in the military and political circles cannot be measured. According to Jiang Bais understanding, even the father of Zao Wou-Ki was once a subordinate of this. When the Nanzheng was in the north war, Zao Wou-Kis father was just a small child. Now Zaos father has gone. But this is still tall and straight, is the whole sea of ??China''s pinnacle, Optimus one column. Its only been a long time since there was no news of the old man. I didnt expect him to hide in this little Lingquan, not in the place where the real dragon was sitting. At the same time, Jiang Bai had some understanding of Suns identity. He wanted to come to the relationship with Meng Lao. It is estimated that he should be a close confidant secretary of Meng Lao. No wonder Zao Wou-ki said that Director Sun once mastered the policy of the big policy. It was originally because of Meng Laos reasons. Now the Qianlong is in the same place, but it is only because of the seclusion of Meng Lao. As Zhao Wuji said, if Meng Lao is willing, if Director Sun is willing, he can fly to the sky at any time. It is said that Meng Laomens old mans family is all over the world. Its already light. In front of him, what is the dragon of the emperor, what is the hero of Hebei, is a fart, and Li Qingdi and Wu Tianxi are all over, and they are even fart in front of this. I dare not put one. Didn''t look at this, Zhao Wuji''s security is like a beggar? When other people come, what kind of flowers can they make? Chapter 109： Give up the old face for your pleading Chapter 109 gives up the old face for your sympathy "sit down." Meng Lao crossed Zhao Wuji and looked at Jiang Bai. He was a little surprised. Then he smiled and said that he was very easy-going. He pointed to the sofa and let Zhao Wuji sit down. "it is good." Zhao Wuji is also free to see that the relationship with Meng Lao is good. No... I can even say that it is quite good. After listening to Meng Laos words, haha ??smiled, so I leaned directly on the sofa, and Erlangs legs were quite awkward. On the other hand, the director Sun, who was just talking about laughing and laughing, is still full of smiles, but at the moment he is just as dangerous as Wang Bao, and he dare not have the slightest sloppyness. He is far from Zhao Wuji. Jiang Bai was not vague and sat down with it. The large sofa sits on four or five people, and it doesn''t seem crowded at all. Jiang Bai is sitting so casually. In the past, Jiang Bai was among a few people. Apart from Zao Wou-Ki, the most open, sitting posture is not so formal. A few people sat down, and immediately two small nannies were given tea, and the aroma was pleasant. They were obviously excellent special varieties, and most people in the market could not buy them. "You kid, I haven''t seen me for more than a few years. This time you look good, can you walk? I thought you were going to walk in front of my old guy. Now it seems that you don''t have to worry, otherwise I am the old guy to send you, I dont know if I can stand it." Meng Lao also walked over after a few people sat down, sat down on the single sofa on the left side of Jiang Bai, and then looked at Zao Wou-ki, who was cocked his legs, and said with a smile. "I am lucky to live, I don''t know how long it will last, but at least one year is no problem, and it should be as normal in a year." Zhao Wuji condensed his smile and looked at Meng Lao, then whispered. This makes Jiang Bai very surprised. According to the truth, Zao Wou-ki should not say this thing, even if the relationship is close. "Your father will go early, you have to go? Is there no way?" Meng Lao looked a bit stunned and looked at Zhao Wuji and asked. "Listen to the fate, do everything! I can have a year of peace, health and well-being, in fact, I am very satisfied, this is all Jiang Bai''s credit." Zhao Wuji laughed and then took a picture of Jiang Bai next to him. He did not care. Meng Lao looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look. Then he fell into silence. He stretched out his hand and seemed to be looking for something. The director Sun here quickly took out the smoke and lit it to him before returning to his seat. After taking two, Meng Lao looked at Zao Wou-Ki: "Would you like... I call Xu Changsheng, the face of my old guy, I think he should give it..." "No!" In a word, Zao Wou-ki, who had just talked about laughing and laughing, changed his face and immediately refused. He is extremely resistant to this proposal by Meng Lao, which can be seen from his performance. You must know that Zao Wou-Ki has always been in a state of anger and anger. Jiang Bai has never seen him face such a thing in such a right color. This made Jiang Bai more curious about Xu Changsheng. What kind of character is it that can make Zao Wou-Ki have such a big reaction, and look at it, Zhao Wuji injured and Xu Changsheng can not be separated. What makes Jiang Bai curious is that Meng Lao just mentioned Xu Changsheng when he used the word "should". This means that even if Meng Lao calls Xu Changsheng, he is not sure that the other party will listen, which makes Jiang Baida To be surprised. You know, in the name of Meng Lao, you are calling the top people in Xiyuan. The other party will not refuse his request. You can call Xu Changsheng, but the other party may refuse? What is this concept... Jiang Bai has not dared to think about it. "My old man and two sons, a biological one can not be a device, a adoption as a self-existing. When I adopted your father, I always took it with me. The most painful thing is him. In the grandson, you are also the most important thing for me. When he has already left, he will leave you alone. For you, I will give you an old face and what cant be done. of! Meng Laos anger also appeared, and he was quite dissatisfied with Zhaos rejection. At the same time, in one sentence, Jiang Bai also had a preliminary understanding of the relationship between Meng Lao and Zao Wou-Ki. No wonder he came here so casually, dare to have this relationship, is a family. "The man is weird. You can''t even use him. If he asked him, he said that it would be useless to find him. I don''t want to give him anything. Why do you want me to fold for me? Face? Live more than 90, when asked for someone? Why? Besides, there is a little white, and I dont necessarily have anything. You see that I am alive and alive now. Its all white, and I wont be able to renew my life in the future. Why should I ask him now? Zhao Wuji''s tone eased a lot, sighed, and said that the words can be regarded as Jiang Bai pushed to the front. Let Jiang Bai be speechless. Where did he come to save Zhao Wuji, this product is not nonsense. That''s it... he doesn''t have that much prestige. "Oh? This is what you said to bring to see my children?" Did not entangle with Zhao Wuji on this issue, Meng Lao changed quickly, and then looked at Jiang Bai, with a kindness in his eyes, and interestingly looking up and down Jiang Bai, as if the previous things have never existed before. If the word "children" is said from other populations, Jiang Bai will immediately rise up, but he can say it from Meng Laokou, but there is no sense of partiality. Jiang Bai himself feels righteous and even somewhat kind. "Yes, my back, I am going to hand it to Xiaobai. I am ugly, you havent had many days, I am embarrassed, I am not preoccupied, my little uncle, I am not counting on, you are in a stable mountain, you are not immediately falling apart, saying that you should not say, just a Li Qing The emperor did not have to fight. As for my generation... Oh, dont mention it. Once I walk in front of you, I want to entrust things to Xiaobai. He deserves to rely on it, so he will bring you to see you. "Zhao Wuji is also unambiguous, said with a smile. Its just that this is said, but it makes Suns director somewhat unnatural. On the contrary, Meng Lao doesnt take it seriously. He listened to this and fell into meditation. Half a sigh, nodded, then took a look at Jiang Bai: "Young people, I know your situation, frankly scared, especially when you have recently entered the Tiandu University as a professor, so that Fang Tianru is full of praise. I think some of your views are very good. I have given you some waking up. It can be included in the future policy formulation. It is a good choice to entrust him with the things behind him. But... one thing I want Ask you, you have to answer honestly." "You say." "Is there a guarantee for the Promise?" Meng Laos eyes were straight and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, asking. "Yes, I just hope that it is not big, I am not sure. Since I am here, I am not hiding. I have only fur on my medical skills. My master and his old man are not good either. This time, I can continue to rely on the medicinal herbs that Zongmenzu uploaded. But there is only one. Renewed for one year. If I want to save, I have to find a way to find my uncle, he is well versed in medical skills, and the medical inheritance of Zongmen is on him, as long as he should have hope, but...what is he, my master and I dont know, I have never seen him, so the opportunity is embarrassing. Jiang Bai thought about it, gave such an answer, and lie. Can you save Zhao Wuji, when you look at the opportunity, if Jiang Bai can have enough prestige, he does not mind saving Zhao Wuji. Only now that he has not, there are too many 120,000 prestige points. Chapter 110： Dont be polite to me Chapter 110 does not need to be polite to me. Jiang Bais words made Meng Lao fall into meditation, and for a long time there was no buzz. In the process, Jiang Bai did not say three words in a single sentence, no one dared to interrupt the thoughts of this celestial pillar. For a long while, the man nodded and said, "Well, if that is the case, then you can only listen to the destiny, you try to do it." If you can save the Promise, my old man owes you a big man, even if you can''t save it, you can find me in the future, you can find me, the promise of the Promise, as long as my old man is not on his premise, it must be omnipotent. "Wait for this is your sentence." Zhao Wuji laughed and stood up and said. Let Jiang Bai and others be quite speechless. That is to say, he dares to do this. Even those who are in the center do not dare to be in front of Meng Lao. "Oh, you, people in their forties, how are they still like a child, this one, you dare to do this, your uncle who saw me, I saw the cat like a mouse, I have so terrible? After all, I am his relatives, but he is only a few years old. Now he is a big member. When I saw him, I still played straight. I really dont know how he manages a place. I dont know how to put him out. Right or wrong, he wants to have half of your skills, and I will not worry about this family. Meng Lao chuckled and pointed to Zhao Wuji. When he said that he later sighed, he might think that future generations are not happy. "Like me? It''s just like me. Like me, he can''t even do it with the party." I know this person, the shot is too embarrassing and too emotional, contradictory, not suitable for this road, I did not go so far, it may not be as good as my little uncle, but it is now unfettered, but it is Not bad. Hey, I dont want to say anything, Father, if your body is better than me, I really cant last long. Even without you, I can still call the wind and stir the party. Anyone in Tiandus acre, He can''t take me anyway, isn''t that good? Zhao Wuji smiled and said nothing enough to make others stunned. Even without you? Is this not a mantra? For the individual to say it, see Meng Lao does not kill him. "Well, I am tired too. Promise to talk to me, you guys, go get busy." Little leopard, Xiaobai just came to Lingquan, the head is unfamiliar, staying in my old man is estimated to be boring, if he is willing, you take it out. Since I am here, I have to go out to play. If I remember correctly, Xiaobai should have never been to Lingquan. The place where the Chinese landscape gathers should be transferred. Meng Lao listened to this, hehe smiled, and then said to Wang Bao. Only this little leopard said it, let Wang Bao''s face be green, but did not dare to scream, let Jiang Bai sneer, almost did not spray out. "Good, good." Wang Baobao naturally refused to refuse, licking his green face and whispering. After that, Director Sun turned around and prepared to leave. Just walking to the door, Meng Laos voice came: I heard that the Meng Dynasty was somewhat unconvinced this time. He has been swearing badly and wants to compare with his brother, but I dont understand what this is not. Even if he came, he couldnt compete with his brother, let alone his ruinless man who was doing nothing. I really thought that others were holding him and gave him a title of big and small. No one can get him in this world? In the imperial capital, the wind is making waves. Let me catch it back and have recently been housed in this spiritual spring. Xiaobai, I guess this **** will find you. If he wants to find you, he will go with him. This kid is more familiar than the little leopard. You are almost the same age. You should also be able to go where you go. You are satisfied, the little leopard is too old-fashioned, but it is not suitable. Well, the kid wants to provoke you, don''t give me politeness, hit him, die to him! If you don''t kill, you have to take it all. It''s time to let him remember for a long time and eat a little. In a word, Wang Pan and Suns face changed their face, but they didnt say anything. Jiang Bai here is also a blank face, but after listening to this, I know that it must be the grandson of Meng Lao. Now Meng Lao confessed to teach him himself? This Jiang Bai is a bit embarrassed and does not know how to answer. "Xiaobai, I don''t think that the kid is pleasing to the eye. I have nothing to do all day long. Although there is no bullying or bully, the work that can be done is not much worse. Then I will become a beast sooner or later. His kid is very self-satisfied. It is not a day or two to want to call me. Unfortunately, as the old man said, he is not as good as me, let alone a second ancestor. That kid has more doorways and places to go. He will definitely look for you. He will take you to go and provoke you, just like the old man said, give me a fight! Zhao Wuji also spoke up, and the words of Meng Lao were exactly the same. However, Jiang Bai was relieved. Meng Lao said this. Jiang Bai did not know whether it was true or not. After all, the grandson of the family, Jiang Baizhen had a conflict with people, and it was always bad. But when Zao Wou-kis words came out, Jiang Bais heart had a bottom. He could see that Zao Wou-Kis goods were for himself. In this case, what else can Jiang Bai hesitate? Just out of the door, the director Sun here came over: "Little white brother, I will pay you a bottom, don''t listen to the Promise and the old man stumbles you, although the Meng Dynasty dynasty kid does not learn nothing, it is really not good. The provoke, the means are many, the heart is black enough, the emperor does not know how many people have eaten his losses, claiming that Li Qingdi twenty years later, the emperor is the first person. It is rumored that there are four capitals in the city. Compared with him, he is afraid that even a fart is not the case. The emperors arrogance is dominated by many people, and many people are respectful to him. This time, if it wasnt for trouble again in the Imperial Capital, the Father wouldnt let someone find someone to catch him back. Now hes at home, its not so good, this time hes looking for you, Don''t go, the kid is too ghostly, here is his place, and if you are not careful, you have to suffer. I am not afraid of your jokes. My brothers kid is following him all day, and he is getting more and more ghosts. Now I cant control it. If you want to go out for a walk or let Wang Baos be reliable, you cant do it. My brother will accompany you. Anyway, don''t invite the boy of the Meng Dynasty. "Yeah, this is a difficult situation for the Meng Dynasty. I almost lost money last time. The **** actually took medicine in my meal. If I was prepared, I was all at the time. Xiaobai could not follow this. The goods are coming and going." Wang Bao also echoed with his voice, apparently remembering the memory of the Meng Dynasty. I just don''t know what the two of them had at the time, and they would have let Wang Baoji remember for so long. Obviously it would not be as simple as Wang Baobao said, but he was discovered after he took the medicine. However, this kind of thing, Wang Bao does not say, Jiang Bai is not convenient to ask questions, just nodded and did not say much. He has a good relationship with Wang Bao. You can see the appearance of Wang Bao. This thing is obviously not willing to be questioned. Why does Jiang Bai have to inquire more about it? Chapter 111： Meng Dynasty Chapter 117, Meng Dynasty "Hey, Leopard brother, who do you say is a bastard? How are you? I was so good to you last time, and the two brothers are also called brothers and sisters. How come, isnt it just giving you some aphrodisiac? Its not fun to play, the little girl still remembers you... Ah, the little girl may not be right, um, its a bit old with me, its about the same as you, I remember you forty-two, the girl is only forty-one, when you came last year, you just turned over forty, one You can''t eat it and don''t accept it. People are not very good, they have been standing on the street for a few years, but they have earned hard money and are clean. You can''t look down on people because you are a national master. If you play, you won''t accept it. Suddenly a slap in the face sounded, the next second, an unknown story appeared in the ears of Jiang Bai and Sun. Then, a handsome young man wearing a white shirt, black slacks, a pair of shiny pointed boots, and a broken hair appeared in front of Jiang Bai. This young man is probably in his twenties. He is similar to Jiang Bais age. He cant see it in detail. His skin is fair and handsome, and his face is full of harmless smiles. Frankly speaking, the first time I saw the legendary Meng Dynasty, Jiang Bai had a good impression. It didn''t look like a bad person, but his words were exported, which made Jiang Bai''s impression on him greatly reduced. "Sure enough, people can''t be seen, sea can''t fight." Jiang Bais heart unconsciously raised such an idea. When I spoke, the Meng Dynasty had already arrived at Wang Baoying. While seeing that Wang Baos face had turned into pig liver color, he continued to add: "Well, yes, Leopard, do you think she is a bit? Fat? Actually, you dont know if a woman is fat and beautiful? I feel very good, only two hundred kilograms, but the family is high, not so obvious. One meter five, two hundred kilograms, more symmetrical . Station Street will not be so good, it will be thin like bamboo poles, look flustered, I specially trained to give you, you dont want to appreciate, I remember clearly, when you drank me The wine you are preparing for, can be energized... I have tossed it all night, how can I not accept it now? Jiang Bai and Suns directors were eccentric, laughing and laughing. The whole persons cheeks were purple, and they were afraid of laughing. Wang Baobao turned to them both. The grandson of the Meng Dynasty was simply too bad. More than one meter five, two hundred kilograms, what concept? Also **** symmetrical? You are kidding, its just a meat ball... And have you stood in the street before? For a few years... I really don''t know how this grandson came up with such awkward means. I don''t even know what kind of thing Wang Leopard was being filled at the time. This kind of goods also got the hand and tossed it all night. Think about this picture... its so beautiful, I dont even think about it. "Meng Dynasty!!" Wang Baos face completely darkened and said with anger. If this is not the home of Meng Lao, if it is not the grandson of the Meng Dynasty, he must have ruthlessly killed the bastard. "How to beat me? Leopard brother, you can think it over, I still video that, do not you hit me, this thing I most say play, you have to dare to beat me, I immediately put people online , to ensure that you fire all over the country overnight." The action of Wang Baos action made the Meng Dynasty tremble, and retreated two meters, then said proudly. Got it, this product also took a video, no wonder Wang Leopard planted, mentioning this **** shudder, immediately warned Jiang Bai, dare to eat a big loss. Think of a national master who fell to this point, Jiang Bai helped him feel very sad. "Give me the video and the photo!" Wang Bao said almost biting his teeth. "Don''t give it, this is my life-saving character. Others don''t know, I don''t know yet? I will give you something. You will dare to swear at me immediately. Father and Zao Wou-ki, the **** gives you support. You are bold. I can beat you. Rest assured, Leopard brother, I am a credit person. You see, this is more than a year. I have not sent anything out? Put it in me, you will be relieved, I will occasionally look at it myself, and will never give it to others. The Meng dynasty haha ??laughed and smug. "Humph!" Wang Baoying snorted and turned and left. This is too embarrassing, he really can''t stay here. As for what happened with Jiang Baibai, he gave it away directly. This would really have no face to get along with anyone. After giving a look that was enough to kill the Meng Dynasty, it turned and left. "That... I also quit. Xiaobai, there is something to call me, I give you a private number, usually pick up." After Wang Baos departure, Suns director laughed and turned away. He left Jiang Bai to explain this. He is a man next to Meng Lao. When Meng Meng was born, he followed Meng, so he was not afraid of this kid. In fact, this mixed kid did not dare to smash in front of him. Whatever is unusual, he does not say anything, and Meng Lao can interrupt the kids leg. The key is that his son is not following this kid, he really offended this kid, he harmed his son! Therefore, for the sake of his son, Director Sun apparently did not want to sneak up on this drowning, and turned away directly. It was not enough to abandon Jiang Bai. "Why, you are brought by Zao Wou-Ki? So young? I thought he was bringing someone to see the old man. It seems that it should be very important. Um... your age... it would not be the **** of the bastard. What?" After the two men left, the Meng Dynasty cuddled with both hands, and looked up and down the river, and then said. Then he shook his head again: "It''s not like... You are not like Zhao Wuji, it should not be his illegitimate child. Then who are you?" Really, I want you to ask me to be an uncle. It seems that I cant call it now. Go, brother took you out to meet the market, lest you stay in Tiandu for a long time, like a leopard. Although this Lingquan is not comparable to the emperor, it is a lot worse in economics, but to play, hey, it is still good. I told you that many beautiful girls from the emperor will come here to play, and often see good things. "Take me out to meet the market?" From the beginning to the end, Jiang Bai did not respond, but just heard this, only to openly and interestingly look at the Meng Dynasty in front of him, said undecided. This goods really dare to say that Tiandu is not as good as the imperial capital, but it is also one of the most important cities. When it comes to economic development, it faintly surpasses the imperial capital. Compared with the current Lingquan City, it does not know how many times it is stronger. In the mouth, it became a country, and I dont know if there is any common sense in this product. "Of course. Father has a problem. If anyone comes from a foreign country, the first time someone has to take it out, I will carry his lines. This time it is definitely to let Wang Bao or Sun Zheng take you out. Turn around. Hey, the two guys who are not loyal are gone, and naturally, of course, the younger brother will not let it go. Let''s go, I will take you out to play? Nunuzui, the expression of the face of the Meng Dynasty, and when he finished speaking, he first walked forward. After thinking about it, Jiang Bai also smiled and kept up. Chapter 112： Get on the bus, brother will bring you to see the world Chapter 112, getting on the bus, brother, bring you to see the world. Out of the door, Jiang Bai found that the yard did not know when to stop a sports car. Jiang Bai knows that there are only fifteen global limited edition Ferraris. I didn''t expect to see one here, and it is big red. The most important thing is this license plate. At the beginning of A, I also chose Geely. 66666, for a time let Jiang Bai stunned his head. This license plate, according to the truth, is impossible to exist, but the Meng dynasty gave it to the Meng dynasty, and did not know what the means of this goods, so high-profile cars will be considered, but also made such a high-profile brand. At the moment of seeing this car and the license plate, Jiang Bai has an impulse to turn around and leave. How does this product have a high-profile relationship with Wang Bao? Being a monkey is more cool? Originally, Jiang Bai still didn''t understand. Wang Ying, a man like this, was able to get together with the Meng Dynasty. But after reading this car and looking at the license plate, Jiang Bai felt that he could understand. These two goods, the same kind of people in the bones, two big Saobao. "Get on the bus, my brother will take you out to meet the world." As soon as he went out, the Meng Dynasty pointed to his own car, and some proudly said to Jiang Bai, let Jiang Bai get on the bus. But unfortunately, Jiang Bai stood there and did not move. "How, I am afraid that I will hang you? Rest assured, I promise that I will not hang you, although I don''t like Zao Wou-Ki, but this time I am going to take you around on behalf of the old man. Are you not the whole old man? I can No such courage. To be honest, you should be honored, but you are the first man to take my car. The Meng dynasty saw Jiang Bai not moving, thinking that he remembered the experience of Wang Bao, and the smile came. It is a pity that this Meng Dynasty did not know what Jiang Bai thought at all. If Jiang Bai really worried about it, he would not follow it. The reason why he stood there was not moving. The most fundamental reason was that I don''t want to take this car. "That, I said we can change a low-key car?" Jiang Bai finally couldn''t hold back and said the thoughts in his heart. Its too eye-catching, this thing, sitting on Jiang Bai feels very embarrassed, not afraid that he cant match this stuff, its really... Once I feel like sitting up, it is like a monkey that has been stripped off and is being watched. That kind of feeling Jiang Bai does not like it. "Low-key point? Brother, do you know that this car is awesome? I tell you that no one in the whole city of four or nine does not know my car. You drive my car to ensure that it is unimpeded, you are No one dares to control the murder and arson, and the slamming lights are in violation of the rules. This car, the price does not say first, that is, you can''t buy it with money. Which school do you drive to, which girl is not picking with you? I don''t know how many kids want to borrow my car. I don''t agree, I don''t want them to touch. This time, you are fortunate, I was picked up by the old man from the emperor''s side with the car, otherwise you will not see this baby, let you sit still you are not sitting? Meng Huangfu frowned and said that he was very puzzled by Jiang Bais performance and felt that Jiang Bais head had problems. "Ok." Jiang Bai finally understood why Zhao Wuji said that this product is an idiot. Jiang Bai rolled his eyes and finally did not stand the insistence of the Meng Dynasty. He sat on the red supercar. Just as soon as I got on the bus, the other party started the car and rushed out directly. Then the music that shocked the eardrums rang out and rushed out of the Castle Peak Villa. After more than ten minutes, I went to the city and attracted countless people. Everywhere, everyone is watching. What other people think, Jiang Bai does not know. If Jiang Bai used to see someone driving a sports car on the street, he might be envious. If the other party shakes the car glass, Jiang Bai estimates that he will feel the other partys bag, but if the other party enters the city, it will be at a very slow speed. While moving through the crowd, the car glass was put down, and the music that made the eardrums hurt. When shaking his head, Jiang Bai would definitely not hesitate to send the other words: "Stupid." Undoubtedly, the current Meng Dynasty, in the eyes of Jiang Bai is a complete stupid, and sitting next to him is not much better. Jiang Bai has some blushing, and his head is not looking up. Not afraid, I really can''t afford to lose that person. "Haha, kid, what are you embarrassed? This is your honor, I tell you, follow Grandpa, there are so many things, where are you going to focus, do you know?" Come, Grandpa will take you to see the world, and then don''t mix with Zhao Wuji, follow my grandfather, and make sure that you are fragrant and spicy, that women have women, that they have money and money, which is much better than following the goods. First take you to play in the small place of Lingquan, have the opportunity to go to the Imperial Capital with me, where is the real situation, not too many good things. Finally, the car was near a very stylish open-air restaurant, closed the music, put on sunglasses, and the Meng Dynasty patted Jiang Bais shoulder. "What do you say?" Jiang Bai frowned, and some displeased said. "How, unhappy? Unfortunately, you have already come out, want to get angry with me, but also look at the place, this is Lingquan, my backyard, here I have the final say!" The Meng Dynasty sneered aloud, completely different from the attitude just now, without the harmless smile of the human and animal, only the cold tone. During the talk, it also refers to the men and women sitting in an open-air restaurant in the distance. The number of each other is very large, about 20 or so, half male and female. It''s hard for a man to say that there are highs and lows, short and fat, and women''s all-in-one, a beautiful woman in a water, beautiful and beautiful, just a pull out is enough to make people look at each other, the age is about twenty years old. Look, of course, several of them are obviously small, but have one thing in common, sitting there one by one, as if not so, not enough to show their identity. In addition to these people, there are quite a few guests, but they are in the center. When I saw Meng Meng seeing it, a group of people who were there to chat and eat things, looked at them and smiled. The glory of the Meng Dynasty, I am afraid that they are also from these people. Look at the sports car at the door stop, you know that the taste of this gang is comparable to that of the Meng Dynasty. Don''t think, you can mix it with the Meng dynasty in this place, even in the emperor, but in this little spirit. Quan City is also definitely one of the top people, not one. "Come, you get off." The words of the Meng Dynasty did not make Jiang Bai angry and angry, nor did he think that as the Meng Dynasty thought, Jiang Bai saw that he had many people, and he was paralyzed at that time. Just smiled, Jiang Bai first got off the bus and went to the door of the side of the Meng Dynasty. He looked at the Meng Dynasty in the car and said in a very kind tone. "Don''t open the door for me, I can get off the bus myself. Stand and wait for me to smoke." Although Jiang Bai was laughing, but the Meng Dynasty felt that the other party''s tone was not good, but did not care, haha ??smiled and said such a sentence, but did not move, but instead ordered a cigarette, and took care of himself. But unfortunately, when the voice just fell, he felt a gust of wind blowing from the front, and then the feeling of the whirlwind turned. Under the eyes of the public, Jiang Bai took the Meng dynasty out of the car glass and handed it away. Dropped to the ground. Then, in the eyes of a group of people in the distance, Jiang Bai rushed up without hesitation, directly licking his feet and lifting the other''s collar, that is, "brushing" two slapping, playing the Meng Dynasty screams again and again . Chapter 113： The big fist is the master The one hundred and thirteenth chapter is the big fist. This scene made the Meng Dynasty dynasty. As long as the old man, no one has ever beaten him, and the old man is old, and he is awkward, but he is powerless. treatment. Jiang Bai said nothing, directly gave a few feet, and the pain of tearing heart and lungs came along. Then, under the eyes of this public, this big afternoon, I directly gave a few big mouths? The Meng Dynasty was almost dizzy. Why did he receive such treatment? No one in the emperor dare to beat him? Now in his own backyard, Lingquan City, people have been handed over... being beaten up in a solid way... still in front of so many people? This made the Meng Dynasty almost fainted. Here is where he often comes. The group of people there are all the people who are mixing with them. The guests next to them know who he is, he... he is being treated like this. beated? "You... you let go! You..." When the Meng Dynasty was beaten, he could not help but shout. Jiang Bais power is excellent, although the other side feels the pain of the body, but there is no scar on his face. Of course, it is inevitable that the two feet are enough for this kid to have a few days of pain. This also gives the Meng Dynasty the opportunity to speak. Otherwise, it is impossible to kill the goods with the power of Jiang Bai. "I am educating you. After that, put your mouth clean and you know, don''t you?" Jiang Bai did not hesitate to reward the other party with a slap in the face before they left the other''s collar. "You... you dare to beat me... you dare to beat me... I have never been beaten by the Meng Dynasty so much, you wait for me!" The Meng Dynasty was almost fainted, and the whole person was stunned. The young people who have already circled have reacted one by one, and they rushed to Jiang Bais side. Some of them picked up guys, beer bottles, chairs...what things are there, and some people took out baseball bats from the car. of. However, these gangs were so guilty that they were so screaming that they stood beside the Meng Dynasty, but no one started. Think about it too, what is their identity? To put it bluntly, it is a bunch of two ancestors, relying on the relationship of the family in this Lingquan city, and even some can go to the emperor with the Meng Dynasty, but this group of people bullying the bully is still OK, fighting this kind of thing , which one has you been to? Even if there are few, most of them are more than the identity, the strength, see who stepped over, playing that is a literary drama, now suddenly hit Jiang Bai such a full-fledged, although screaming is very powerful, there is no one Dare to do it. "Go! Go! Go to me!" The Meng dynasty screamed at the gang. Under his pressure, some people couldnt help it anymore. One of them, holding a baseball bat, yelled at Jiang Baihong. Unfortunately, he was greeted by Jiang Bais foot and directly flew him. Go out. Then, after two or three people were knocked out, no one dared to do it anymore. Seeing Jiang Bai approaching, they retreated. Someone has already started to call: "Call, call and call someone..." Of course, they can''t call them with their level of quality. At their level, they drive some people to fight and fight. Don''t be too simple. Anyone will be willing to come out and sell their lives. I can''t see my eyes naturally on weekdays, because no one dares to do it with them, but now they use it. "I still can''t fight?" Jiang Bai did not hesitate to give the other party a big slap in the face of a phone call. "No, don''t fight..." The other side squinted and said with a sad face. I don''t understand what the Meng Dynasty rushed today, and brought such an unruly one? How do you get beaten? Of course, he said so in his mouth, his heart is certainly not convinced, and his heart has begun to care about how to retaliate in the future, after all, there are identities, how can you be so beaten? "Give me over." Jiang Bai mentioned the Meng Dynasty and pinched his neck and went to the front. "You are amazing, still looking for someone to beat me? Unfortunately, your friends are not very useful, so many people seem to beat me." Jiang Baixiao said to the Meng Dynasty. The face of the Meng Dynasty was even more bitter. He has suffered such a loss, and his heart does not consciously regret it. He is not prepared enough. He knew that this is the case. He called more people and called something really useful. It was not something that was useless. He originally knew that Zao Wou-Ki brought a young man to Lingquan and rushed home with his enthusiasm, in order to bring Jiang Bai out and learn a lesson. Originally, the other party knew that his identity did not dare to come, even if it was powerful. Later, I saw Jiang Bai and found that Jiang Bai was young and felt that Jiang Bai would not be able to go anywhere. I didn''t expect this to be a big deal, and I even brought trouble to myself. "You...you...what do you know who I am? You dare to beat me, don''t think that you are coming with Zao Wou-Ki, it''s amazing, Zao Wou-Ki, he is just a son of a adopted son, I am the oldest son of the old man, you actually Dare to beat me, I am not finished with you, I want you to die." The Meng Dynasty angered the crown of the crown. "Hey!" But unfortunately, he is greeted by two loud slaps. "Sorry, everyone seems to know that you are not a thing. Before I came out, Meng Lao had already said it. Let me play you well. Well, Zhao Ge also said, as long as you dont kill you, how do you fight? Its OK, its ok, as long as you can squat. I, this person is not good-tempered, so I don''t talk nonsense with you, no matter who you are, anyway, I hit you, you have the ability to find someone to clean me up. You remember, this world sometimes has a big fist, so don''t yell at me in the future, unless you can really beat me, otherwise I will hit you. In a word, Meng Mengchao suddenly cried and lost his face. He asked someone to clean up Jiang Bai? In addition to those who are the next three, who can make a call to their own guys on weekdays? In the past, under the banner of the father, it was natural to do everything, but now that the old hair is talking, it is inevitable that no one will be able to move, and this fight will be white. "you you" The Meng Dynasty screamed at Jiang Bai, but he couldnt say a word, and he didnt dare to say it. He was afraid that Jiang Bai would play again. "You let me go!" In the end, the Meng Dynasty sighed with such anger, at the same time, the fierce light in the eyes flashed. "it is good." The fierce light in the eyes of the Meng Dynasty, Jiang Bai looked clear, naturally know that the goods are uneasy, but he wants to see what kind of tricks this product can play, so did not mind, directly let go of the other side. At the same time that Jiang Bai released the Meng Dynasty, the Meng Dynasty rushed into his car. Then he took out a black hole pistol under the seat and directed at Jiang Bai: "Don''t move, then kill me." you!" "Meng Shao!" The move of the Meng Dynasty made the people next to them startled and looked at the face with anger, as if the Meng Dynasty, which had lost its sense of reason, screamed. This is the most lively downtown area of ??Lingquan, so many people are watching it. When the street shot and killed? Isn''t this a joke... With their identity and background, this matter will definitely be settled in the end. But this is to let the family know that this is absolutely a matter of interrupting two legs... Chapter 114： This is my Jiang Ge Chapter 114, this is my Jiang Ge Therefore, the move of the Meng Dynasty was not only to scare the diners around, but also to passers-by. Even his companions were shocked and screamed and wanted to stop. "Who is fucking, don''t worry, I married him today!" But unfortunately, these people''s dissuasion, ushered in the roar of the Meng Dynasty Chaos uncovering, a hand tightly shaking the gun at Jiang Bai. "Why don''t you shoot? You are at this level? Really, if I were you, I shot directly, what is the waste?" Jiang Bai stood there, saying no. At such a close distance, even if he shoots, Jiang Bai will not care, and there is no threat to him. "Don''t force me, I really thought I didn''t dare to kill you?" The voice of the Meng Dynasty was a little trembling, but the fierce light in the eyes was very strong. If you change someone, he will definitely shoot. But Jiang Bai is brought by Zhao Wuji. It is the guest of the father. He really does not dare. "Dont dare not dare, what to waste!" Jiang Bai waved his hand impatiently. The next second, when the Meng Dynasty did not respond, he rushed to his side, grabbed the gun, and then gave the other person a foot without hesitation. Meter. With the pistol in his hand, Jiang Bai broke it into parts at a very high speed. Jiang Bai, who has the "ultimate gun fighting technique", is definitely the ancestor of any gunman. This kind of thing is not enough for his pediatrics in his eyes. It becomes a part in a moment. "you" The Meng Dynasty that climbed up this time was really nothing. Looking at Jiang Bai, I couldnt speak for a while. "What do I want? I want to be beaten?" Jiang Baimei said, picking it coldly. "No, brother, I don''t dare to provoke you. After that, you are my brother! I promise that I will never dare any more. Brother, you can rest assured, our brothers have a heart, who will dare to provoke you in the future, I immediately killed him." At the moment when Jiang Bai came over and the hand had just risen, the Meng Dynasty immediately changed his face. He grabbed Jiang Bais arm with one hand and screamed affectionately. There was no such thing as a fierce **** and a high spirit. The speed of changing the face is fast, so that the gang next to the gang who often plays with him, the stunned chin has fallen underground. This is Meng Shao, the first few Meng Meng in the capital! Whether it is the gang of the gang, or the beautiful girl who followed them, who did not know the Meng dynasty, and Zhang , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Now the goods have been hit... I have to kill the guns just now. How can this blink of an eye be called a brother? This world change is too fast! A bunch of second generations have completely circled, and do not know how to let themselves accept the scene. The changes in the Meng dynasty made Jiang Bai a glimpse, and there was some vigilance in his heart. This kid''s change is too fast, seeing the wind and the rudder has not seen this, just still desperately with himself, this will swear to call the brother, but also vowed to call the brothers and brothers? No wonder Sun Zheng said that this kid is difficult to do. It is definitely not an ordinary person who can do this. At least the average person sees the wind and the rudder is definitely not so fast. It is not so thorough, so shameless. It is often the most dangerous person, because he will talk to you sweetly, and you will be able to give you a knife. "What is wrong with your kid? Just say it, I will continue." Jiang Bai frowned and came up with such a sentence. There is really no effort to fight with his nephew here. Jiang Bai has more things to worry about, but definitely not in this Meng Dynasty. "Brother, if you say this, I will not be happy. My brother, I really want to reconcile with you. You see my brother and I are brothers and brothers. I will also bring you to see my father. How can I be a brother? Just just joking with you, don''t be serious, don''t take it seriously. Let''s eat first, eat first!" The Meng Dynasty patted his chest and smiled, assuring the general. After that, he shouted to a group of people beside him: "You see it clearly. This is Jiang Baijiang. Later, it is my big brother. Do you all know that the brother knows?" Who wants to provoke my brother, see if I don''t kill him! Don''t think that your Laozi is awesome. My brother is the **** of Zhao Wuji, who is the brother of Zao Wou-Ki. I beat you today. You are deserving of it. Whoever is not convinced, go home and measure it, you can afford it. I can''t afford to say it again. Well, of course... you have to provoke my brother, first of all, the old man! This cargo has completely entered its own role, began to act as a Ma Zi role, arrogant and arrogant against a bunch of martyrdom, completely forget the fact that he was beaten before. However, his words did play a role. In a word, the people who had just kept a little bit worried about it and prepared to retaliate in secret have dispelled their thoughts. Just kidding, who is Zhaoduji? Although young, but everyone is not stupid, Zhao Wuji, such a character, let alone they, even if they are Laozi, with Zhao Wuji, the wrist is not necessarily an opponent. What''s more, this is the guest of Meng''s father? Borrowing them with courage, they dare not recruit! They are extraordinary in the world, high in the top, but with the whole China''s Optimus one column, what can be calculated? Don''t talk about them, even the people behind them have no choice but to plant them. Their circle is such a reality. If you can get it, you can provoke it. If you cant afford it, you will not be able to avenge it. If you dont avenge your hatred, its a postscript. Anyway, you cant afford it, you have to endure... As for saying, this Meng Dashaos heart is screaming at something bad. Its a postscript. The people on the way have decided that the idea is not mixed, the gods fight, and these little devils still hide far away, so as not to be injured. . "Don''t talk nonsense, eat well? The plane can eat, but not enough." Jiang Bai frowned, then said. In the morning, he went to Zhao Wuji. Three people ate something on the plane. Although the taste was good, but the amount was insufficient, Jiang Bai apparently did not have enough. I followed Meng Wuji to see Meng Lao, and then I was pulled out by this cargo. Now it is five o''clock in the afternoon. Jiang Bai is naturally hungry. "Okay, okay, it''s okay to eat here. The things the boss has done are very special. We only found it some time ago. This is not. If there is nothing wrong in the afternoon, I will sit here, the environment is good, and the food is better. Haha, what do you eat, I will arrange it immediately." The Meng Dynasty smiled happily and said, pulling Jiang Bai to the seat. "Who, Xiao Huang, you come to call me Jiang Ge, my stomach hurts, go to the toilet." While the Meng Dynasty warmly greeted Jiang Bai, he found a reason to leave temporarily and let his companions entertain. As soon as the goods were so dry, Jiang Bai knew that the other party was definitely not well. However, he does not mind, just wait and see what other means he has. These awkward, conventional means are definitely not used. Since Mengs father said that, then the means by which the Meng Dynasty looked for a relationship must be useless. No one would violate the meaning of the old man for him, and he could only use some disgraceful means. And these... Jiang Bai is his ancestors! Chapter 115： With this waste? Chapter 115 is about this waste? The Meng dynasty disappeared for about ten minutes, and he returned to Jiang Bai''s side. He warmly greeted the dishes and helped Jiang Bai introduce the gang. As Jiang Bai thought, there is no simple one in the mix with the Meng Dynasty. Every family background is amazing. It involves all levels of Lingquan City and is extremely amazing. Of course, compared with the Meng Dynasty, this gang can only be regarded as a small follow-up, followed by the Meng dynasty in the Lingquan to make waves, really want to go to the Imperial Capital, this group of people is estimated to be unable to get on the table. More than ten minutes more, things are ready, and a table of extremely rich meals appeared in front of Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai was not polite, so he ate it. The people next to him seemed to be stunned. Although they were still very eager, they couldnt open their mouths from beginning to end. These, Jiang Bai naturally look in the eyes, but do not care. In the dark, I spent ten points of prestige, so that the system has been scanned once. It is like Jiang Bai thought, Meng emperor put things, but not in the dishes, but in the water of Jiang Bai, not fatal, just eaten After that, the limbs are powerless and belong to a kind of drug. After spending twenty points, Jiang Bai directly solved this problem. The reason why I didn''t break it was to see what the Meng Dynasty had. He will definitely not simply give himself some medicine, and that''s it. If this is the case, the Meng Dynasty is not as good as the direct poison. Sure enough, a few minutes later, when Jiang Bai was in a big chunk, a car came in the distance, and there were more than 20 cars of various colors, all kinds of models, and stopped in the square in front of the restaurant. "Brushing brush..." The door opened and the seven or eighty people came down from the car. They all took the guys, one by one, and they walked over under the leadership of a middle-aged man. Not only that, after the gang of people came down, two military vehicles in the distance came at the same time. The two off-road vehicles came down with eight strong men, one by one and full of energy, and they knew that they were not good at first sight. Although there are only eight people, each one is not simple. From Jiang Bais point of view, these eight people can easily solve the other seven or eighty, and there is no problem at all. The eight people got out of the car, didn''t walk like the previous group of people, standing there loosely, some leaning against the car, some looking for a place to sit down, and some have begun to warm up themselves, but It has been around the two cars and has never moved. "What are you looking for?" Jiang Bai looked at the Meng Dynasty opposite him and said nothing. Scared the Meng Dynasty to a stand-out, pulled out a few meters away, and saw the black man behind him came to the side, only to stabilize his body shape, sneer, watching Jiang Bai said: "I know you are powerful, follow Zao Wou-ki The person is not simple, I admit, I have seen you before, but this time it will not, I just added something to you in the things you just drank. Rest assured that it is not a poison, it just makes you weak. There are seven or eighty people here. I see how powerful you are, and you know each other. Now you are begging for mercy, I can let you go, otherwise... you should not blame me for being polite. On this waste? Jiang Bai stood up, stretched his lower bones, and then looked at himself. He didn''t seem to have any valuable things on his body. Then he let go of his heart and pointed to the black man who was disdainful. "Meng Shao, is this person?" The leading middle-aged man got to the side of the Meng Dynasty and said with a look. He is a gray character with strong local power. The Meng Dynasty often plays outside. One of the bars is opened by him. After chance, knowing the identity of the Meng Dynasty, he was shocked and greeted. It is a pity that the Meng Dynasty did not look at him and had not taken care of it. Originally, he felt hopeless, but today Meng Shao called and asked him to find someone to teach a guy who didn''t have long eyes. He immediately came to the head. He is so good at this kind of thing. Although Meng Shao also said that the other party seems to be able to fight, and there is a somewhat unclean background in Tiandu, he is not taking it seriously. Just kidding, how can I play? Its just a little more! As for the unclean background of Tiandu? What are you afraid of? It seems that the basis of who is clean, as long as it can be a little bit of Meng, how can it be in the background? So he didn''t even think about it. At the fastest speed, he brought all the people he could bring, and he ran so excitedly, in order to make a good impression on Meng Shao, so good. . But he completely forgot, since Meng Shao is so powerful, the other party is not jealous, but also need to find him to use these less glamorous means, how can the other party be simple? But now he has been stunned by the interests, but he did not think of it at this moment. At this moment, there is only one thought in his mind, and there are few people in the world. "Hands!" The Meng Dynasty snorted and waved. Subsequently, dozens of black robes took the guy and went straight to Jiang Bai, while the Meng dynasty himself went straight back and took his gang back. Although he had already prepared for both hands, the Meng Dynasty still had some reluctance, so he lied, deceived an uncle, and found the real eight military masters, and bought himself a third insurance. This is his real insurance, the last resort. "You said, can this group of people do it?" A well-proportioned, slender major, looked at his companion and smiled and said, when he spoke, he took off his sunglasses and revealed a delicate cheek that did not match his identity. Yes, its a delicate show... Its like a girl, and she shouldnt be a mans face at all. "I said the captain, don''t make a joke, seven or eighty people, everyone with a guy, even a master is difficult to deal with. To be honest, let me be alone, I am almost motivated, unless I am with the hammer, of course, if you let the next killer, if you are not limited to hand, I can get it alone. Don''t look at these people''s screaming screaming, but they are all guilty of guilty goods, really killing a few killers, others will fall apart. Speaking of it, this Meng Dynasty spent so much effort on what to do, and took advantage of the opportunity to practice in Lingquan, I think this group should be enough. One of the most sturdy men smiled and said undecidedly. Look at Jiang Bai''s interesting side here, and talk about the black guys. "That is not optimistic?" The major said to the big man with a smile. "I can''t see it, I don''t do it, no one can see it, but I think, since let us all come, it should not be simple. Didn''t say it, it was a powerful person. I heard that the Meng Dynasty had suffered a loss, and directly found our big leader. After making a phone call, we got the zipper. It took so much effort, how could it be a soft-footed shrimp, so I think this group of people may not be an opponent. Another person opened up, a lieutenant with glasses, a hand around the chest, a hand holding the chin, after thinking for a moment, said so. Chapter 116： Brother, I am wrong. Chapter 116, Brother, I am wrong. Several people are here to talk about it, and Jiang Bai has already started to work. This is not okay, a hand, immediately scared them a big jump, the original people who were still full of face, immediately changed color, one by one look dignified. "how is this possible!" The majors that should have been the most indifferent here are not calm at the moment. Because they saw Jiang Bai started. Jiang Bai, who shot, like a quick leopard, rushed out at the moment when the black man shot, as fast as lightning, punched out when the other party was not close, and flew out directly. There were more than a dozen people who fell to the ground, and everyone was injured and was hurt by Jiang Bais strength. This kind of means is a means of transformation, which can hurt people invisible. Naturally, it is not the most powerful means of Jiang Bai, but it is enough for ordinary people to be astonished. This is not the point. The focus is on Jiang Bais standing and rushing out more than ten meters, completely violating human common sense. Just rushing out, one foot is a big one. Although Jiang Bai did not have a killer, he also used his strength to give this group a profound lesson, so the shot was very hot, and the movement was hurtful. When a move came, more than a dozen people fell to the ground and climbed again. Not up. However, in the blink of an eye, that is, ten or twenty seconds, seven or eighty people fell to the ground, and the guy in his hand fell to the ground. Don''t say that it hurts Jiang Bai, and even the hairs are not touched. No one of these seven or eighty people can climb up. "I said the hammer... are you still on?" I just said that I can kill a person alone, and I can defeat all of them. Together with the hammer, I can solve all the brawny people. I can''t help but pat the companion next to me. Some people are so fooled. "Go up to your sister! Go up to you! I am not on, Laozi is coming to Lingquan to train, not to kill!" The hammer did not hesitate to refuse the invitation of his companion, Ding did not read the friendship of many years of comrades. "That... Captain...we are still on..." Just wearing glasses, the calm and steady Lieutenant, looked at his own handsome captain, smiled and asked dryly. "Military ... to obey orders as a vocation!" Someone next to him said that although he still maintained his proper temperament and tall posture, the sweat on his forehead had already betrayed him. "Military people obey orders as vocations, but our orders are to fight, to teach each other, not to let us die... just that is the power! A national master! Who are willing to go, who is on, who is not I am willing to go up... I will go back and say that I am taking the lead and letting them take me." Qing Xiu captain looked at Jiang Bai, who was constantly coming towards them from the distance. He slammed such a sentence and let him just come to him. He also counted on the Meng dynasty, which he had brought to the military masters. I almost fell to the ground. "What do these gangsters say? I don''t want to go up? What are they fighting for, not to die? They don''t come, what do they do?" The Meng Dynasty couldn''t help but feel a little dizzy. I have just prescribed the medicine, how is this Jiang Bai still so fierce? Can this big brother not be scientific? That is seven or eighty people, not seven or eight. You have been killed in such a minute, what makes me feel good? The Meng Dynasty thought that the whole person was in chaos, and screamed at the major. "If you are here, then give it to me. It doesn''t mean anything. Isn''t that you are an elite force?" Are you a bag? He is one, you eight are afraid to go! Also red knife, I am!" "what did you say?" In the words of the Meng Dynasty, one of the soldiers next to him was filled with anger. The Meng Dynasty said that they can bear it, but to say that their troops, he is absolutely intolerable! This is an insult to a soldier! "What do I say, what am I saying wrong? I say how powerful and powerful you are all day, what is the strongest special force, I heard that you are training in Lingquan, and I have shouted your face and called you, I am! Come Eight, I also gave him medicine, you are afraid to go, just stand, the elite fart." Meng Huang said with an angry voice. "Meng Dynasty, you have to say this again, but don''t blame me for being rude to you, others are afraid of you, I am not afraid, you can say one more, or I will fight you back now, or I will Transfer the words you said today to our captain and let her come to your theory. You can choose." The captain apparently knew the Meng Dynasty. After listening to him, his face changed and he did not do it. He just said this. "you" The Meng Dynasty was quite afraid of the captain. After listening to this, his head shrank and he no longer snorted. For the threat of the major, it seemed quite disdainful. The two seem to know each other, and the other party is not afraid of him, especially at this time. "And, we don''t do it. It''s really that we don''t know what it means. We don''t have a few people. I think there should be someone who can send you to the hospital. We have to go, and everyone will go to the hospital together. You didn''t make it clear, you have to say that it is a national master. We will not come to eight people. Well, we estimate that we have 80 people in the whole army. We must all be dispatched, and we will be equipped with equipment. Maybe we can spell. If you want to kill him, it is best to give us four armed helicopters, plus twenty snipers, it should be a bit of a grasp. The handsome major came together, and looked at the Meng Dynasty in a positive color. Later, my eyes were a little weird and said: "As far as I know, there are only about 20 known masters of the national art. As for the master of the national art, hey, the whole of China has only three in the past 30 years. One is over the ages. But because of you, I just saw the fourth national master of the great art, I dont know if you are lucky, or if you are unlucky, you have even provoked a national master, still so young. Hey, to be honest, Meng Shao, you should go buy a lottery ticket, and the lottery ticket is much higher than this. You have a chance of hitting a few hundredths of a billion. What kind of character is the national master, the general people do not understand, but the Meng Dynasty is known. He knows that Wang Bao is a national master. Therefore, when he was fighting with Wang Pan, he was not so radical now, trying his best to defraud the other party. I only started after I started, and I didnt dare to be too much because I knew the other side was very powerful. Although I was teasing, I couldnt make a fuss in the end. What is the great master of the national art, he first heard that at this time, he realized the seriousness of the problem. For a time, the Meng Dynasty wanted to cry. "That... brother, I am wrong." When Jiang Bai arrived, the Meng Dynasty said with a sad face. Now other people are obviously not counting on it. It is right to bow down and admit their mistakes. At this moment, he suddenly understood that why Zhao Wujis guy valued Jiang Bai and brought people to see the old man, but did not stop himself from finding each other. I dare to think that the **** has long thought about it, let Jiang Bai toss himself. Thinking of this, the Meng Dynasty wants to cry without tears, and at the same time, he greets Zao Wou-Ki in his heart. Chapter 117： Professor Jiang is a cultural person Chapter 117, Professor Jiang is a cultural person "Wrong? Wrong, no." For the confession of the Meng Dynasty, Jiang Baira smiled funny and looked up and down the Meng Dynasty. To tell the truth, this kid is not bad, and it is very harmless to laugh at people. If it wasnt for Jiang Bais means of seeing this goods before, he might still like him. But now it will never, and it is even more impossible for the other party to simply ask for mercy. "What about that?" Meng Huangchao looked even more bitter. He is now without a door. If it is a neighbor, even if he is a master of national art, he dares to be like him. He must find a way to get back to the scene. There are naturally powerful ways to deal with powerful people. If you are a better person, you will have to face the state machine. Meng Gongzi is obviously a person familiar with the rules of use, and the means on the table can make you dazzled. The problem is that his point is not good at the moment. In fact, even the eight rescuers who moved in are even swindled. If it takes a long time, it will be able to react and be called away. Others would not even say anything. The Meng Dynasty believed that the situation here has already been reflected to the Father. Any relationship at the government level, he can''t move. Once I lost this, in the face of the powerful Jiangbai, the Meng Dynasty found that he really became the meat on the cutting board, and he could only be slaughtered. Did not answer the question of the Meng Dynasty, Jiang Bai just pointed to the other''s face, and then hooked his finger. The Meng Dynasty immediately understood the meaning of Jiang Bai, and the water was dripping on his face. His face was white and clear, and he finally gritted his teeth, closed his eyes and handed his face. Its definitely the first time Meng Gongzi has been in this life. But now he has no other way, and he does not dare to resist. Once rebellious, he has reason to believe that Jiang Bai will definitely give himself an unforgettable lesson. "The hero does not eat before the loss", Meng Gongzi profoundly understand this truth. Therefore, even if this incident is really shameful, especially there are so many people who know it, it is very likely that tomorrow, his son will become a joke in the inner circle of the north, in front of face and inside, smart Meng The dynasty still chose Lizi. "Snapped!" Jiang Bai''s slaps fell decisively on the face of the Meng Dynasty, but it was extremely light and light, as if it was not playing at all, but was touching, just then, there was no second. This made the Meng Dynasty, which opened his eyes, stunned and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him. "I suddenly changed my mind. I have already given you a lesson. I don''t think I can deal with me any more in the future. Let Meng Gongzi reach out to hit you. It is a bit too. Although I am not afraid of you being embarrassed, but think about it, the old man is somewhat unsightly, so this time I will remember that if you recruit me again, I will double it, not only to smoke you, but also Interrupt your limbs. Looking at the Meng Dynasty, Jiang Bai said with a smile. He was forgiving and forgiving. Jiang Bai won three of them. He did not want to do anything and decided to give the Meng Dynasty an opportunity. If he doesn''t know how to be good, then he will provoke, then Jiang Bai does not mind giving him an unforgettable memory. "You can rest assured, brother, you will be my brother in the future, I will never find you trouble again, and then play with your heart, without your snoring, I will bury myself." When the Meng dynasty heard this, his face suddenly showed a bright smile, and he came to Jiang Bais side and said with enthusiasm that he could not immediately call Jiang Bai a confidant. This time, it is obviously more sincere, and Jiang Bai is looking at it. No wonder Sun Zheng said that this kid is slippery, thinking thoughtfully, seeing the wind and turning the rudder, can bend and stretch, and the family is amazing, the means are also full of yin and sorrow, no wonder can be dominated in the imperial capital, the average person still fights him. After saying this, Mengs face changed and looked at a group of men and women who were next to him. He said sharply: Im really saying this time, who will kill me with my brother in the future, I will kill him. Later, Jiang Bai is my brother, really brother! You have all remembered me, and later called brother, and today''s things... What to say, what should not be said, you should be clear, whoever is not secure, go out to talk nonsense, don''t blame me at the time. "Meng Shao, you can rest assured that we are all old brothers. I have been following you since I was a child. We still know about this. I promise not to say a word. Others, you can rest assured, whoever dares to talk, I immediately let He disappeared!" A boy who stayed in his head, seventeen or eight years old, jumped out and immediately promised. This cargo is not a neighbor. It is the only son of Suns son, Sun Yuan. The Meng Dynasty has already introduced it to Jiang Bai. The other people in Sun Yuankou are naturally not his companions, but the people who were defeated by Jiang Bai. When the leader took the word, his head immediately shrank and hurriedly nodded, even saying it was clear. "Several of you, do you want to do it with me?" After handling the things of the Meng Dynasty, Jiang Bai pointed his eyes to a few tall and straight soldiers. These people are masters, and Jiang Bai is somewhat eager to see. "Don''t... We are not your opponents. You are a national master of the game and we have a few farts from the soldiers. We were also deceived by the means of the Meng Dynasty. We have nothing to do with him, since you are between Its a thing, we naturally go back." The major listened to this and stopped again. Just kidding, a few of them are powerful, but they have to scream with Jiang Bai, and they are not qualified enough. The fool will start with a national master. In this regard, Jiang Bai chuckled, shrugged his shoulders, and was not reluctant, just watching a few people across the road sneak into the car. When he was about to leave, the leading major suddenly got out of the car and looked at Jiang Bai. He extended a hand: "I introduce myself, Yang Yang, major rank, ah, troops, it was confidential, but just now Meng Dynasty Also said, then I am not hiding, red knives." "You are the captain?" Jiang Bai asked curiously. Jiang Bai did not know much about the military, but he also heard about some rumors, knowing that there is such a mysterious force. Moreover, with Jiang Bai''s understanding, Xu Jie and Xiao Tian should also belong here, but I don''t know why they will retire. Staying in Tiandu, the reason, Jiang Bai did not ask, so it is not clear. "Small captain, I can''t do the captain." Yang Yang listened to this and quickly waved his hand and smiled humblely. Jiang Bai, Visiting Professor, School of Economics, Tiandu University. Since the other party self-reported, Jiang Bai was also unambiguous and directly stated his identity. Just thinking about it, the ability to get the hand is also the identity of this professor, and the others are somewhat ignorant. Despite the identity of this professor, its really a big gap with his performance just now... "Amount, Professor?" This time, not only Yang Yang, including the Meng Dynasty, but also his friends, and Yang Yangs several teammates were stunned, looking at Jiang Bai with a blank face, and his face was unbelievable. Such young professors, they have not heard of it, but such a young, still able to play professors, it has never been heard. As if to see the other side''s surprise, Jiang Baishao scratched his head and smiled and said: "I am a cultural person, just started, it is a last resort." Chapter 118： Northwest Sirius Yang is invincible Chapter 118Northwestern Sirius Yang is invincible Jiang Bais words came out, and with this appearance, a group of people were even more dizzy, and the world was confused. "Brother, you are a professor, didn''t lie to us? Are you not mixing with Zao Wou-Ki? That **** doesn''t look at people five or six. His style is the clearest, a high school student, and later I read two broken books, and I installed Sven all day long. I talked about it and wandered around. It seemed like I had a deep knowledge. In fact, there was no fart. How did he know a professor? Still a professor who can play this way? How do people like you mix with him? Finally, the Meng Dynasty asked, and he couldn''t believe it. However, it can be seen that this product has a deep stereotype of Zao Wou-Ki. Even if he asks a question, he can''t help but ridicule Zhao Wuji. This makes Jiang Bai very unclear. Although Zao Wou-Ki is his nominal "brother", but the two people are seven or eight years old, how can they think that they can not complain, is it because Zao Wou-ki has a gap with his father? "Zhao Wuji? Tiandu lion Zhao Wuji? You are Jiang Bai? I think of who you are! Hey, it turned out to be the famous Jiangye, I said who is so young, dare to be you, if it is you , then understand it, haha. My Xu Ge seems to be working with you now, and Ma Xiaotian of their team, now you are the driver, we are long-awaited for you. Yang Yang listened to the words of the Meng Dynasty. It seems to have reacted to it. Haha smiled and once again extended his hand to shake hands with Jiang Bai. The attitude was obviously more cordial than before. Seen from the words, he said nothing, for Jiang Bai, he really is a long-awaited name. At the same time, Jiang Bai also knows the nickname of Zao Wou-Ki, which he never knew before. In the past, everyone always called Zhao Wuji Zhao Ye and Zhao Ye. Jiang Bai thought that everyone called it, and later thought about it, Tiandu People are so called, how can they be called? I finally know it now. It turned out that in addition to a male of Hebei, a dragon of the emperor, there is also a lion of heaven. "Sure enough." After listening to Yang Yangs words, Jiang Bai laughed and shook hands with the other side, thinking of it in his heart. It seems that my guess is correct, Xu Jie and Xiaotian, they are really from here. "Since Jiang Ye is here, I should have invited the guests to do the friendship of the landlord, but I want to come to you too busy, and I have to go back and ask for the real master. If I approve it, I will ask you to eat. If you don''t approve it, you will have time to go to the northwest. I will go back soon. I will definitely do it twice. Yang Yang laughed and said with great enthusiasm. After he finished speaking, he got on the bus. When he left, he also said to Jiang Bai: "The grandson of Meng Dynasty is yin, this product is famous for its sweetheart, you can be careful. However, just now I saw the lesson you gave him. It should be enough for him to remember the sentient beings. I dont dare to come again. And after I went back, I immediately spread the news. He just wanted to mess up. It is estimated that no one dared to help him. You can rest assured to eat him and drink him. This guy has been tumbling in the emperor for years. , I have more money than I can..." After that, I ignored the curse of the Meng Dynasty and went straight. "Who is this Yang Yang? A major dare to speak to you like this?" After Yang Yang left, Jiang Bai asked curiously. A major that dared to dare to face the Meng Meng Dynasty, this is an anecdote. You know, even if it is a major of a special force, it is not difficult to move him as a Bangladeshi dynasty. Didn''t you see the goods before they fought to deal with themselves, a phone call cheated on their eight masters? With the influence of Meng Lao in the army, let alone the major, that is, the major general, and do not dare to speak to the Meng Dynasty. Naturally, this has caused Jiang Bais curiosity. "Who can be, the son of the Northwest Wolf." Meng Huang said not angry. For Yang Yang, he was extremely angry and could not help. He stayed in the emperor all year round, and he was invincible. The younger generation in the emperor was not afraid of him. But Yang Yang was helpless. The background of the guy is hard, and I can play it alone. He can''t do it alone. The Meng Dynasty can''t do it. The means on the table can''t be used. The means under the stage is useless. It''s a hedgehog that is full of thorns, so he can''t help. Fortunately, although the other side is annoying, but less military camp, so there is no direct conflict between the two. "Northwest Wolf?" Jiang Bai first heard of this nickname, but he had never heard of it before. However, it is no wonder that the local economy is not developed. There is not much communication between Tiandu and there. Jiang Bai has not heard of any big people in the northwest. Now it seems that this one who can be called the Northwest Wolf is one. "Northwestern Sirius Yang is invincible! You have never heard of it is normal. Yang is invincible and is not covered with Zhao Wuji. It is not famous in the face of ordinary people. It is nothing. But this person is really not good, if it is because Yang Yang That kid is his only child, I will pack him up!" The Meng dynasty muttered, and he gave his own explanation for Jiang Bais curiosity. Jiang Bai did not know that the northwestern Sirius Yang was invincible. He did not feel the accident, because apart from some real big people, the average people really did not know this person except the Northwest. "Northwestern Sirius Yang is invincible? What is it?" Jiang Bai curiously asked, knowing the name and the nickname, I know that the other party is not simple. "What else can it be, this is the northwest! It is the same as Zao Wou-Ki''s **** in the town. The Wuxixi of Hebei Province is located in several provinces in Hebei Province, and the provinces in the northwest are all invincible." The Meng Dynasty said that Yang was invincible and directly raised his thumb, showing how the other party''s status. Then, the Meng Dynasty seemed to think of something, and went to Jiang Bai''s ear and whispered: "I told you, Jiang Ge, you have nothing to do with Zao Wou-Ki, but he has more enemies, you have to be careful. In particular, this Yang is invincible, can not provoke as much as possible. Yang Invincible is not the same as Zhao Wuji. Yang is invincible from the army. Now he is already a lieutenant general. I have inside information. If Yang is not invincible, he will have led the Northwest Military Region with his military skills. How can it be only Lieutenant General? ? This person is not only talking in the northwest. The younger and the youngest in the army are headed by him. In the future, they will definitely enter the center. It is very likely that they will dominate the military. Such people will not be provoked. Zhao Wuji is so embarrassed, whoever has trouble finding, is not looking for Yang invincible, but also for this reason, you have to pay attention to it... But look at the appearance of Yang Yang, the grandson, you can''t have any conflict with him. "I know." After listening to the words of the Meng Dynasty, Jiang Baixin was somewhat aware. No wonder this person''s reputation is not obvious. I haven''t heard anyone say that the people who used to contact with them are not all the way. The real military is awkward. Such a person can not recruit or do not provoke good. "But, Yang is invincible, this person is a war, it is a martial art, and when it is idle, it will be challenged everywhere. In fact, he did not call Yang invincible. This name was changed ten years ago. I heard that it is invincible in the world, and I dont know if its true or false. Its quite mysterious... You are so powerful, I dont know if I will find it. On you. Suddenly, the Meng dynasty seems to think of something in general, looked at Jiang Bai, looked strange and said something like this. This makes Jiang Bai a sigh, and there are some ups and downs in his heart: "The world is invincible? Yang is invincible? A big tone!" Chapter 119： System upgraded Chapter 119 chapter system upgrade "Oh, I will say this, you should never take it seriously. In fact, this is true and false. No one knows. The man has been in the northwest for many years and has not entered Beijing for many years. I am also listening." To be honest, I think, this is the ghost of Yang Yangs grandson, who is bragging in the back, dont take it seriously... just be a joke. Seeing Jiang Bai did not say anything, the Meng Dynasty smiled and said to Jiang Bai. After that, he seemed to think of something again. He had a past incident on Jiang Baidao: "If you want to know the specific situation of Yang''s invincible, you can ask Zhao Wuji, who knew him before he was invincible. Yang Wudi, Li Qingdi, and Zao Wou-Ki. When they were young, they didnt fight together. Later, Yang went to the northwest to go to the army. Zhao Wuji went to Tiandu to do business. Li Qingdi stayed in the emperor. Ten years ago. However, to understand, it is estimated that no one knows more about this Yang than the Li Qingdi and Zao Wou-Ki. I want to ask him to find him and keep the door clear. "Well, don''t say this. I just let you eat the yellows when I have eaten. I haven''t eaten enough. How, where? Where?" Jiang Bai did not continue to pull with the Meng Dynasty on this issue. The Meng Dynasty was too young to be like himself. Twenty years ago, he could not understand much. Most of them were hearsays. I really wanted to ask, Jiang Bai would ask Zhao Wuji. But not now, this matter has nothing to do with myself. "That''s still to say! It must be the best restaurant in Lingquan. Go, brothers, Lingquan Hotel! I told you, don''t look at the place where Lingquan is small, but this meal is guaranteed to be first class. I think it is more than I have eaten in the emperor. To say that the only thing that makes me feel satisfied with Lingquan is that I eat and drink. I sometimes think that my father is not here to return to the emperor. Is it the same as me to fall in love with the food here? The Meng Dynasty screamed and shouted, screaming for a while. Later, they and the group drove away, but when he left, Jiang Bai refused the good intentions of the Meng Dynasty. He sat in Sun Yuans car and lit up Cadillac. The reason why I took this car was because Jiang Bai couldn''t stand the high-profile of the Meng Dynasty. The red sports car, Jiang Bai never wanted to sit for the second time. Second, because he had more important things. Just now, the sound of the system sounded: "Congratulations to the host, surrendering to the emperor''s first , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The system is automatically upgraded at the same time. Does the host upgrade?" The system upgrade was a big deal. Jiang Bai didn''t want to sit in the car and listen to the Meng Dynasty BB, so he chose Sun Yuan''s car. As soon as I got on the bus, I started to sleep, closed my eyes, and began to study the system upgrade. "Allow system upgrades." "Drip, boy, is this sound crisp? I started to upgrade, hey? Upgraded, how come so fast..." The sound of the system sounded in Jiang Bais mind, full of drama. This sentence came out, directly let Jiang Bai almost did not hold back, greet its 18th generation ancestors. Speaking of the future, the system is called the first, and no one dares to call the second. "I said, in the end, what is the difference after the system upgrade, you have nothing to upgrade, is it to me? How can you upgrade like this?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. "I said that there is, I am just teasing you, can you smash it? Then again, I am not tempted you, I really need your consent. Well, I just made everything ready. After the system upgrade, it is different from before. In the future, your lucky draw will be displayed in roulette form, and there will be only six choices in the future. Each one will give a detailed introduction, no longer use you to arrest it, juvenile. At the same time, after the upgrade, I will release the task to you. After the completion, there will be huge rewards. If you can''t finish it, it will be fine. It will clear your prestige and you will start again. The voice of the system screamed in Jiang Bais mind, which made Jiang Bais anger rise more and more. Jiang Bai can be sure that this product is absolutely intentional. Show in roulette form? Why didnt you do this before? Displayed in roulette form, it is actually a Russian turntable, and it is detailed, how to see how to feel more reliable than the previous slot machine, Jiang Bai could not help but ask. "Before I felt so good, I have never played a slot machine." In a word, Jiang Bai almost vomited blood. Jiang Bai decided not to entangle the **** on this issue. Because he found that if he was entangled, he could only be injured himself, because he did not have the slightest way to take it. "Then tell me, what is the mission? Why is it good to arrange a task for me?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. This Daxiong system has always been very good, and has not harassed itself. It is simple and simple. Jiang Bai has forgotten that this product is actually a confusing fact. How can he suddenly jump out and arrange tasks for himself? "The original Daxiong system was created to cultivate a peerless man. I have not harassed you before because you are too low-level, and I can''t complete the task. Of course, the most important thing is that the grandfather of the system I was too lazy to take care of you. Now I see you are a bit of a climate, so I decided to start training you, so I will give you the task. The sound of the system sounded again, still so embarrassing. Jiang Bai thinks that this product is called the Daxiong system. It is simply wrong. It should be called the deaf system, which is the most appropriate. "If you think that I am a deaf system, then there is no problem. In the future, I will train you to be a great peer. How do you get along with future missions, how?" In a word, Jiang Bai immediately cut off all the thoughts in his heart, and closed his mouth honestly, no longer saying more. Fighting with the system, especially with a system that does not comply with a few rules, Jiang Bai feels that he is obviously not dominant. "Drips, drops, the task started... Hey, I think, um, drip two times... drops, drops, well, the mission begins. Juvenile, you have completed the initial transformation of ˿ to , the real Daxiong Road is open, you have to complete the first challenge in your life, the task name "Tiandu I am the king", complete the mission, reward the prestige 300,000 points, or a senior free draw three times. If the mission fails, it will deduct 300,000 points of prestige. If it is not enough, the host will redeem all the items at a discounted price as a guideline to reduce all the items and abilities of the host. If it is not enough, it will reduce the life of the host, which is 10,000 points a year. The task is limited to one year, and the completion standard is extremely high in the surrounding area. The accumulated wealth reaches 20 billion, and the influence of Tiandu reaches a hundred words. At the same time, no one dares to look at Tiandu and its surroundings. The embarrassing system then released such a task, enough to let Jiang Bai vomit blood task. 300,000 points of reward, or three free high-level draws, of course, people are happy, but the problem is that once the failure, the consequences are serious. Jiang Bai, now only tens of thousands of prestige points, once the failure is certainly not enough, then it is necessary to begin to deprive Jiang Bai of the ability to use debt. How much can the power of Jiang Bai add up? Now all the abilities, including the lottery proceeds, calculated by the prestige point, are just over 200,000? Also discounted for sale... Isn''t there nothing left? If it is not enough, but also to reduce life? What makes Jiang Baiqing so embarrassing? Chapter 120： First free advanced draw Chapter 120 The First Free Advanced Draw If you don''t want to be fooled, you have to become a short-lived ghost, and you can only work hard to complete the task. However, the time for completing the task is only one year, but it is not easy to achieve the three conditions of the standard. In the current level of Jiang Bai, one has never reached the standard. First of all, Tiandu and surrounding property will reach 20 billion within one year. Two billion, what concept? Jiang Bai has been getting the system for half a year. Its a coincidence or a coincidence. Its a good job, and its a piece of property. The house that the Wu brothers gave is up to about 2 billion, and even Not enough. Want to turn these properties into 20 billion in a year? Its just an idiot saying a dream! Jiang Bai has never heard of any business that can turn assets ten times in a year. As for saying, its like helping others to do things, charging for benefits, or finding trouble, extortion... Not to mention Jiang Bais current identity, it is not appropriate to do so. Just say that he wants to do this, who will give him this opportunity now! Jiang Bais reputation has already gone out. Its not obscured before. Now in the sky, everyone who has a bit of a brain and a little identity will not offend him. He just wants to extort and there is no place to go. Say the second condition, in the days of reaching a word? This condition is a bit vague and the most difficult to grasp. However, one thing is certain, that is, Jiang Bai can''t do this now. Although he is different from the past, he has to say a word in such a place in Tiandu. Jiang Bai is obviously still almost in order to reach this level. Jiang Bai must at least reach the level of Zao Wou-Ki. Can this level of Zao Wou-Ki be so good? What is the identity of Zhao Wuji? What background? What kind of wrists and forces have been in operation for many years before they have achieved today? Now, in addition to being able to play a little bit, Jiang Bai has something, some industries, but in the industry of Tiandu, it is not worth mentioning, and he has more money than he has. What is the relationship network, not to mention, it is all Zhao Wuji, even if Zao Wou-ki is unfortunately dead, Jiang Bai inherits all of his, he is not necessarily able to do his kind within a year, let alone, Zhao Wuji now has his own help, absolutely safe in a year? The third point is even more troublesome. The number of people who watched the sky was much more. When Zao Wou-ki was healthy, he did not know how many shots and arrows would be taken each year. After Zhao Wujis health was poor, there were countless pairs of eyes staring there. The Emperor''s Dragon Li Qingdi, the Southern Tiger Tiger Cheng Tian, ??the Hebei King Wu Tianxi, and the Northeast Wang Nalan Zongde, which are not coveted by the heavens? Can''t say it, but also add a nicknamed the invincible Northwest Sirius Yang invincible, think about it is a headache. Dont dare to look at the sky when they are all playing? Within a year, Jiang Bai will do it? I don''t think it is possible to think about it. "This task is too difficult. How can I help me? It is just pitting me! How can I do this within a year?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but protest loudly in his mind. "Youth, a qualified big man must learn to face all difficulties, customer service is all difficult, the time of year is not short, you should work hard, not here to complain with me, so the protest is invalid, go to sleep "" The system did not give such a face to the face, and then disappeared, leaving Jiang Bai how to call and not respond. This made Jiang Bai quite helpless. When he was about to give up, suddenly the sound of the system sounded. "Grandpa, I just remembered that you should have a free high-level lucky draw. Every time you need a high-level draw, you need 100,000 points of prestige. When you get a total of one million points of prestige, you can get a free super lottery once, and at the same time... ... juvenile, I forgot to tell you, you will adjust the contribution of your prestige points in the future." "Adjust? How to adjust?" This made Jiang Bai amazed. He now has only a prestigious income from the collection of books. Now if the adjustment, the impact does not know how big, Jiang Bai naturally cares, because it is related to his future development. "Reassure, don''t be nervous, it''s a good thing. According to the new adjustment rules, all the subordinates of the host will be classified according to different levels, different status, different strengths, different knowledge and different assets. The average person, that is, the average person, if working for the host, still provides 0.01 prestige for the host every day, but the degree is different for the graduates. If there is a master''s effect host, the host can get 0.03 prestige every day. The doctoral degree is 0.05, the professor is 0.1, and the field experts who have made significant contributions can reach 1 day every day. The strength is slightly higher, Ming Jin is 1 o''clock every day, Dark Gold Master is 5 o''clock every day, and Grand Master is 10 o''clock. Assets of less than one million are ordinary people, more than one hundred per day, 0.03, more than 10 million, 0.05, more than 100 million, more than one billion, one point, one point, depending on the position, there are also divisions, specifically ......" This time, the system apparently made a big adjustment, which significantly increased Jiang Bais prestige income. Jiang Bais men now have some powerful people, but its a pity that there are not many, and there are fewer statuses, so growth is limited. However, if Jiang Bai develops in this way, and constantly gathers masters and people with knowledge, status, and property to work for him, the prestige point will rise straight. This is so, Jiang Bai now has nearly 30 points of prestige every day and has become a forty points, making Jiang Bai very excited. Adding a dozen points of prestige every day is not a small improvement. "Okay, I want to draw." The system explained that Jiang Bai put down a big stone in his heart. Obviously, this upgrade is always a bit of a benefit, so Jiang Bai has a lot of time, chooses a lottery, and hopes to draw some good things to comfort the soul that he just injured. "Okay, boy, the lottery started!" In the next second, a huge Russian roulette appeared in front of Jiang Bai. The roulette has a total of six grids. Each grid has different texts and pictures. The central position is a golden pointer. On the top, a very funny face appeared a smile. There is a small line above the pointer: "The great system grandfather is about to give grandchildren to you..." Seeing this line of words, Jiang Bai immediately wanted to marry her mother. As for what was given in the back, she still asked? It must be what is being pumped. "This bastard!" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but vomit, and then he gazed at the colored squares on the golden roulette, each with a different grid. They are, "Triple Dragon Like Prajna (Perfusion)", "Super Recovery (Full Version)". These two are undoubtedly good things, each one is worth a lot, so Jiang Bai is extremely eye-catching. Although the dragon elephant is like a shallow white, the current perfusion is somewhat lossy, but it can be worth at least tens of thousands of prestige. It is not a big loss to think about it. Anyway, this lottery is free. As for the super-recovery full version, it is a real benefit, and there is no doubt that 100,000 points of prestige will be bought, it is worth it. Chapter 121： God level gambling specialization Chapter 121God-level gambling specialization The next reward is that Jiang Bais mood is not good, and the adherence to the systems consistent pottery style is no exception. This is the Advanced Knife Specialization. This has a fart, Jiang Bai has mastered the "ultimate gun fighting", and what is the use of this thing? Now, what age is it, do you want Jiang Bai to take a big knife and go out to cut people? Absurd not absurd? This Jiang Bai directly PASS, I don''t think about it. I changed one and then looked down. What appeared in front of Jiang Bai was "God-level gambling specialization." To be honest, gambling is something that Jiang Bai is not proficient in, it will be point, but the technology is average, but Jiang Bais physical fitness is there, he wants to cheat, few people can see it, unless it is under surveillance, or In front of the master, otherwise Jiang Bai is difficult to show his feet, and Jiang Bai does not rely on this meal, so did not look carefully, skip directly. Looking down, it is a medicinal herb, yellow orange and orange medicinal herbs, emitting a dazzling light, different from the previous ones, not only with pictures, but also detailed text introduction. "Ǭ", increased internal force for 50 years, can help the host to break through the limitations of its own exercises, increase internal forces, improve cultivation, and break through the limits. Jiang Bai did not have a clear understanding of this internal strength. Because he was practicing from the national art, from the outside to the inside, from the inside of the life, the internal force was converted from the power, and then broke through the dragon like the first weight. Although this dragon-like prajna has internal strength to nourish the body in the body, it can be said that it is still based on the polished body, and everything is based on strengthening the physical strength. Therefore, Jiang Bai is not allowed to use this 50-year force. What kind of standard is it, but if you listen to the name, you will know that it is very great... In the novel, the Golden Wheel King has only a few decades of skill. Of course, the novel is a novel, which is different from the reality. In reality, Jiang Bai is the first to describe the tenth weight of the above description, so it cannot be said in the same breath. However, this does not hinder Jiang Bais wild vision of this Geng Kun gathers the gas. In the subconscious, Jiang Bai told himself that this Qian Kun Ju Ji Dan may be better than several prizes he saw before. In the end, Jiang Bai did not intend to go to see it, but in the principle of no matter how small, Jiang Bai decided to go and see, but at first glance it could not move. Because this thing is so attractive, the reward is "the ultimate hypnotism." Yes, hypnotism, and not general hypnotism, is the ultimate hypnotism. The above is a detailed introduction, the ultimate hypnotism, can simultaneously hypnotize five people, including the following five people, especially effective for people with weak willpower, after hypnosis can control all their thinking for at least three days, if the hypnotic effect alone doubles, long-term individual goals Hypnosis can make the other party finally loyal and be regarded as a god. Jiang Bai was interested in this kind of thing before. After seeing this "ultimate hypnotism", he couldn''t move his eyes. This thing is so useful, especially in today''s urban life, especially if you open hypnosis, Jiang Bai''s achievements can be imagined. Of course, this is because Jiang Bais heart is strong enough and poisonous. However, even if Jiang Bai does not take evil, in his view, the value of this thing is far above other things. After all, Jiang Bai is now strong enough. The power is dispensable in his opinion. There is no need to deliberately enhance anything. The dragon elephant is not able to cultivate because of its merits. Although Jiang Bais qualifications are only average, this dragon is like a gong. It took so long, the simple second layer has not been cultivated successfully, and it looks like a distant paradox, but Jiang Bai has time to spend, there is no enemy, there is no need to worry. Therefore, Jiang Bai prefers this compared to others. "lottery!" After reading these rewards, Jiang Baixin had a care in mind and began to ask for a lottery. Soon the huge golden roulette turned, and the golden hands began to look under Jiang Bai''s gaze, and they continually crossed from one square after another, then gradually slowed down and stopped at the "Advanced Knife Specialization". "I am going! Don''t! Don''t!" Seeing that the pointer barely moved, Jiang Bai could not help but hold his forehead. I didn''t get what I wanted, and it was the most useless to come. Knife method? He now wants a knife to specialize in a fart? What age is it, is it still letting him take the big knife to the streets? It is estimated that when he just left the house, he was given a hold and detained a charge of carrying a controlled knife. Congratulations to the host and receive the award God-level gambling specialization. However, the sound of the system prompts to sound, let Jiang Bai stunned. His mother''s, this broken thing is not as good as "Advanced Knife Specialization". At least that is still a craft, which will help Jiang Bais combat strength. Is this "God-level gambling specialization" a fart? Jiang Bai is not a gambling stick. In the next second, countless messages and techniques poured into Jiang Bais mind. Jiang Bai, who was originally limited to gambling, was suddenly found to have mastered a lot. Mahjong, Pai Gow, Scorpion, Texas Hold''em, Baccarat, II Eleventh... Its all right, everything is fine. Numerous gambling experiences and techniques, as well as thousands of tactics, have made Jiang Bai dazzled and shouted. "Oh, gambling is gambling, the size is also the door craft..." With a bitter smile, Jiang Bais self-consolation. Anyway, this is not the door craft. The first item to complete the task yourself needs to accumulate more than 20 billion assets in Tiandu and the surrounding area. It is a very difficult task to accomplish. Now think about it. With this superb craft, it is better to go to Xiangjiang when it is empty. There is a trip over there, and the Portuguese casino over there is not necessarily a good place to make a fortune. Of course, Las Vegas in the United States is also a good place. If you do a ticket, it is definitely a huge help for you to complete this task. Thinking of this, Jiang Bais mood has been calmed down a lot. Although I wasted a high-level lucky draw with a value of 100,000 prestige points, it was still very distressing. Under the self-hypnosis of Jiang Bai, the mood was much better. "Jiang Ge, the place is here." Just opened his eyes, Sun Yuan, who drove in front, stopped his own Cadillac, turned his head and glanced at Jiang Bai, and smiled and pointed at the window. At this time, Jiang Bai discovered that he had already arrived. This tall building of more than a dozen floors seems embarrassing, although such a layer now seems extremely ordinary. On the land of China, nowadays skyscrapers stand tall, and the 19th floor is really nothing. Even in a small place like Lingquan City, it can only be regarded as general. However, the status is special, and there has been a glorious history. Therefore, the first choice for Lingquan locals to eat is definitely here. "Hey!" A burst of sports car roar came at this moment, the next second, followed by a close silence, one or twenty men and women from the car have come down, toward Jiang Bai here. Jiang Bai also did not sneak out of the car, went straight and joined the Gang Dynasty. Chapter 122： The opposite of the Meng Dynasty The one hundred and twenty-two chapter of the Meng Dynasty "Are you scheduled?" After getting off the bus, after meeting with Jiang Bai, the Meng Dynasty asked the people around him. Asked is a young man in his twenties called Mi San, one of the followers of the Meng Dynasty. Laozi is said to be the No. 1 character of the Lingquan Municipal Committee, one of the main parties, and it has a lot of room for growth, and it is said to be one-third in this spiritual spring. Before the Meng Dynasty also introduced to Jiang Bai, the things that were eaten here in Lingquan were naturally handed over to Mi San. "Reassured, I have arranged this matter. The landscape hall is ours. There are still a few foreign leaders here to book the room, but who is it? In a word, the other party gave the face and changed the place. So now this place is ours." Mi San proudly patted his chest and said that he was very satisfied with his work. After he finished, he looked at Jiang Bai and Meng Dynasty with his hopeful eyes. It seemed like a puppy looking forward to the reward, which made people feel funny. "Three, doing a good job today!" The Meng Dynasty was satisfied with the shot of Mi Sans shoulder. The guy immediately smiled and then led the way. After a while, I came to the Imperial Hall upstairs. Frankly speaking, the decoration here is not too luxurious, and it is no match with Zao Wou-Kis Jiangnan Pavilion, but it does not have a style. The grandeur is sure, the decoration is mainly patina, and the house is full of mahogany. In this magnificent environment, a touch of classical elegance is added. This style obviously makes Jiang Bai like it. "Brother, what do you want to eat?" Just sitting down, the Meng Dynasty over there made people take the menu, and then handed it to Jiang Bai, and looked good. "For eating, I am not proficient, and this is not my place. What is delicious, I don''t know, you look at the arrangement." Jiang Bai waved his hand and did not pick up the menu, so he arranged for the Meng Dynasty. The Meng dynasty listened to this, haha ??smiled: "Oh, then I arrange, um, this, this... this..." The Meng dynasty ordered a large table of dishes, four or fifty, even if the table of more than 20 people was enough to fill up. In the end, suddenly the Meng Dynasty thought about what, gave the next three meters and one foot: "Three, I did not say in the car before, my brother came to Lingquan, how can we not eat this special fish? Ling The Spring Hotel is not comparable to the fish in the Fish Yan Pavilion. Let you call them and send people to come with them. Are they coming?" "Come on, come, we have already arrived when we haven''t arrived. Now it is estimated that they are almost ready, and they will be able to get there. You can rest assured that if they dare to delay, I will go and marry their 100-year-old shop. "" Mi San heard this and rushed to accept it, and then said proudly. Let Jiang Bai secretly shake his head. Dont look at the shortness of his brothers brother now. Its that he cant do it himself, but he is still high on others. The things that these gangs do, sometimes their high-powered fathers can''t do it. "Brother, you are here today, I am happy, how are we drinking white?" Lingquan Hotel is very efficient here, or because it is because of the gang of Meng Dynasty, so it is very efficient, and it is very important to take care of them. In less than ten minutes, the table is full of more than 20 Dish. At this time, Meng Huang was sideways and asked Jiang Bai, who was sitting in the main position. "With you." Jiang Bai still has confidence in his own amount of alcohol, especially with the improvement of strength. The current amount of Jiang Baijiu is even more amazing. Its hard to be drunk without a thousand cups, so in this kind of thing, he really No one is afraid. "Quick, let them send two boxes of liquor over, um, no, Sun Yuan, is there any wine in your car?" Hey, I remember you said that the day before yesterday, the old man lost two boxes for you. You asked me to go there, but I havent had time to put it back and take it out..." With Jiang Bais instructions, the Meng Dynasty had just opened his mouth to let the waiter deliver the wine, but halfway through it, he suddenly turned his eyes to Sun Yuan, who was sitting on the other side, and came to such a sentence. A word from the Meng Dynasty, let Sun Yuans head shrink, and immediately cried and sullen: Meng Shao, especially for Maotai, yeah, we dont have any points, you have to find someone else, the two boxes are hidden by the old man. The special treasures of the year, I dont know what means I have made, I just got it, I havent taken it home yet. If you give it to drink, go back and he wont interrupt my leg... "Crap! Of course I know that it is a treasure, not a treasure, I don''t want it? Besides, is that yours? Isn''t it our old man? You are squatting at the old man''s body, I naturally want to get it back! Don''t talk nonsense, or I let others take it..." The face of Sun Yuans crying and mourning was completely ignored. The Meng Dynasty screamed coldly and came to such a sentence. Sun Yuan listened to this, his expression was bitter, and he was helpless, and he replied dryly: "Oh, you still don''t let others go. I have other things there, and I will let you break it." I really can''t live, I still go by myself." After that, Sun Yuan called a companion and was ready to get up and go downstairs to get the wine, but at this time, suddenly the door of the room was opened, a short-haired youth of twenty-five or six years old, wearing a black Sunglasses, wearing a black compassionate, blue jeans, just came in with a group of people straight into the air. Seeing a group of Meng Dynasty dynasties, first glimpse, then stood at the door and took sunglasses, some arrogant said: "Meng dynasty, today I want to treat you here, this room I want, you change rooms!" This is to let Jiang Bai come to interest. Before Sun Zheng also said that the emperors circle was called the first in the Meng Dynasty, and in Lingquan it was even the emperor. It was said that it was omnipotent, but now some people are here to challenge him, and so arrogant. Seeing the appearance completely did not put the Meng Dynasty in the eyes. This made Jiang Bai somewhat curious. The emperor''s party to his father''s main party, the real big man, may not be anything in the emperor, but in this Lingquan is definitely a heavenly character, not to mention the fact that Meng Laozi is known as Huaxia''s Qingtianyizhu, and his status is extraordinary. The Meng dynasty naturally followed the rising tide, not to mention here, looking at China, it is definitely the top , or how did his emperors first name come from? Now some people dare to come in, so loudly talking to the Meng Dynasty, directly let the Meng Dynasty, who has not eaten, move, Jiang Bai has increased his knowledge. "Li Er? What are you doing in Lingquan! Deliberately looking for you? Don''t look at who is here? Didn''t see your grandfather eating here? The lesson that was given to you before? Give me a goblet! Otherwise I will kill you!" The opposite person came in like this, and the face of the Meng Dynasty was certainly not good. After seeing the identity of the person, he said something impatiently. When he spoke, he stood up, as if he had to say a word. Sun Yuan and Mi San also stood up and confronted each other with the dynasty. However, looking at their expressions, there are some tensions and taboos. Jiang Bai knows that the coming people are extraordinary, at least the level should be equal to the Meng Dynasty. Otherwise, the guys whose eyes are higher than the top will not be so nervous. Chapter 123： Southern Tiger Chapter 123The Tiger of Southern Xinjiang The Meng Dynasty did not say anything about it. When it was exported, the face of a young man with a bunch of people at the door became ugly, and almost water could be dripped. A pair of eyes with a flame of hatred, looking straight at the Meng Dynasty, said coldly: "Meng Dynasty, you don''t say that thing is not enough, you have to say, I will not finish with you. I tell you, This time I came back from abroad, I want to continue fighting with you. I thought you were in the Imperial Capital. I didn''t expect you to go to the small place of Lingquan! Do you think I am willing to come? I am having something! Tell you that our two things are not over, you have to get to know each other and hurry, my guest is important, you can''t afford to offend! "Oh, I can''t afford to sin? This Chinese I still don''t think anyone is guilty of my sin. Don''t say that you are Li Er, that is, your brother Li Qingdi is coming, and I am not afraid of him. I can''t fight him, but Zao Wou-Ki is also in Lingquan these two days, or else, you called him from the emperor, let them both touch again? The Meng Dynasty smirked a smile, and looked up and down Li Er, and said with a slap in the face. Although he did not agree with Zhao Wuji, he did not know how many times he cursed Zhao Wuji in the back. In the face of Jiang Bai, he did not evade the curse, but now the Meng Dynasty dynasty did not hesitate and humiliatedly picked up Zhao Wuji. Big banner. This sentence finally let Jiang Bai know the identity of the other person, but also some people realize why the other person dared to challenge the Meng Dynasty. It turned out to be the younger brother of Li Qingdi. The background of Li Qingdi, now Jiang Bai also has some understanding. Li Qingdis pro-grandfather is one of the only remaining veterans of Huaxias fruit, and he is also known as Mengshan Beidou. Different from Meng Laos Optimus One column, the immortal banner that is known as Chinas military may be slightly inferior to the military, but it is politically superior. His grandson is no wonder that he dares to challenge the Meng Dynasty. This is definitely one of the top children. Sure enough, mentioning Zao Wou-Ki, the opposite of Li Ers face changed: You dont want to be proud of the Meng Dynasty. Dont think how long Zhao Wuji can cover you. His days are running out. Zhao Wuji is dying, who does not know? When Zhao Zaomiji hangs someday, I can see if you can yell with me here! If he was not helping him, can you be the opponent of Xiaoye? I am, what are you? "Hey, Li Qinghuang, what kind of strength do you call? Say hello to me? In the past, if Li Qingdi did not talk about the rules and helped you, do you think that you can push Xiaoye to that? Its his business that Zhao Wujis shot is just a matter of flattening the two of us. Its good for Xiaoye to beat you up and not to abolish you. Youre not grateful to Dade, but now Im still hating with Laozi. What? You all said that Zao Wou-ki is dying. I think he is going to be alive and kicking. I am afraid that I will let you down, and even if he is really dying, as long as he has a sigh of relief, you and your brother are fart! I am not afraid of you! Believe it or not, you will provoke me again this time, I will abolish you. The Meng Dynasty continued to say shamelessly, as if he had completely forgotten what he had said before. "Meng Dynasty, my guest is almost here, you still let it go. I told you, my guest, don''t say it is you, Zao Wou-Ki is not willing to offend, you can''t afford it, we will talk about it later. I have to fix this room." Wrinkled, Li Qinghuang changed his face color, then took a deep breath and calmed his mood, watching the Meng Dynasty in front of him. His guest is coming, he is not willing to entangle with the Meng Dynasty, so as not to be light. What''s more, in fact, he also knows that this Lingquan is the site of the Meng Dynasty, fighting with him here, he really will not be exposed. At the same time, Li Qinghuang unconsciously secretly cursed his own work to help him, and asked him to make a room. He did not do a good job. He told everyone about the time and place. Now, the room is actually occupied. And the room that occupied this room is still the tough guy of the Meng Dynasty, so he has to talk hard with his scalp. This man is the old man who told him to come over and entertain. If the hospitality is not good, there is no way to explain it. "I am in charge of who you are. In the Lingquan, I am not afraid of the Meng Dynasty. In front of me, the dragon is going to give me a plate. It is the tiger who wants to lie on me! Today I will tell you, whoever is the same. I said that if I dont let it, I wont let it go, I want to find trouble, I cant let him eat it! The Meng Dynasty here does not give in. Before serving, the Meng dynasty was still bragging in front of Jiang Bai, saying that no one but Jiang Bai had bullied him. What happened to him in the emperor? Now, if Li Qinghuang gave a sentence, it was really shameful. I am at home, and I can''t let anything say. "Meng Da is not so good, the good thing is that the dragon is going to give you a plate. It is the tiger to lay it for you, but I am not obedient. People call me the tiger of southern Xinjiang, but I dont like it. Lying down, what do you say about this?" Suddenly a voice sounded, and at the same time, Li Qinghuangs face was happy. Then, a man wearing a black police uniform came in and followed seven or eight people. This man is also the appearance of thirty-five or six years old. They are naturally much bigger than Jiang Bai, but they are much smaller than Zao Wou-Ki. A police uniform is very mighty and solemn. Not looking good, looking at the flowers on this shoulder, Jiang Bai was really shocked. Good guy... Three flowers on silver olives, this is a level 1 policeman. At this age, do you have a first-level policeman? That is the position at the department level. The status of the police chief in the province is mostly high. That is to say, this is a deputy provincial-level senior official, but only the in-service police. This age is mixed with the first-level police superintendent. In the future, the iron and steel will be infinitely limited. In the future, it will be properly placed in the high position. If the position of the central police chief is not wrong, it will not run. Jiang Bai has not seen such a young, police officer in such a high position. This is a level with the Tiandu police chief, and the status is high. And there are seven or eight people behind him, all of whom are middle-aged. Although they dont wear police uniforms like him, they should look like police elites. They cant have a few senior officials in them, just like him. Behind him, the imperial came in. Listening to his self-reporting, Jiang Bai immediately knew the identity of the other party. Tiger of Heaven in Southern Xinjiang! Jiang Bai had long been famous for a long time, but he did not expect that the other party turned out to be a police elite, and he was still a first-class police superintendent. This was greatly out of Jiang Bais surprise. Because originally, Jiang Bai thought that the other party was a tycoon like Wu Tianxi and Zao Wou-Ki. Now it seems that he has a fundamental mistake in understanding these people. Although they are also known as Zao Wou-Ki, they can do it. It seems that it is not a business. At the same time, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but be curious. The northwestern Sirius Yang, who is known as the invincible of Yuzhong, is invincible. It is the leader of the military''s younger generation, the real power figure of the Northwest Military Region, and the tiger of Tiannan in the southern Xinjiang is a respectable person. The first level of police. Then... what did Li Qingdi, who is known as the Dragon of the Emperor, do? And this good is not in the South, and ran to the small place of Lingquan in the north to do something? Is it a vacation? In so many places, he doesn''t go, run here to do it? However, not everyone has time and thoughts, as Jiang Bai sits and ponders. The Meng Dynasty, standing beside him, apparently had no such thoughts at this moment, and couldnt help but start to marry. I knew that Li Qinghuang would like to treat the guests, or I would like to invite Cheng Tianyi here. He would not be drowning here, and he would stay in another place. Lingquan is so big, where is the place to eat? Why do you want to fight this South Xinjiang tiger for this? He is not afraid of being clashed with Li Qinghuang. He can be called with the South Xinjiang Tiger. The Meng Dynasty is somewhat under-represented, even if it is his backyard. Two people are not at all a level of good... Chapter 124： Counting you today Chapter 126 is yours today. He is just a nephew, screaming at home and calling for the rain, as if he could do anything, but he really encountered the hardship of Cheng Tianqi, but he was somewhat underpowered and unable to feel the oil. But now, he has already been riding a tiger, and now he is leaving. Later, he cant really lift his head in front of Jiang Bai. And he can be sure that there will be a city full of wind and rain on the side of the emperor tomorrow, saying that he let Li Er sweep his face. He can''t stand it anyway, and he will not return to the emperor in the future? Looking at the smiling face of Cheng Tianqi and the ridiculous Li Qinghuang, Meng Huangchao said with a hard scalp: "I said who it is, it turned out to be the tiger of southern Xinjiang. It seems that the tone I just spoke is really big. Point, I know that I am not your opponent, but I am so younger than you, it is not an era at all, you are looking for me trouble, am I too? You have to have the ability, you will not let Zhao Wuji a scorpion to fight for a few years, you have to be courageous, you go to find him, don''t look for me! The Meng dynasty pulled up the tiger skin again, and Jiang Bai really felt very interesting. At the same time, he also understood that this guy hated Zhao Wuji. Zhao Wuji is really dazzling, dazzling to make the Meng Dynasty dynasty himself can not lift his head, he cursed Zhao Wuji on the other side, but out of the door but had to pick up Zhao Wuji''s tiger skin, or even he himself is not enough It can be said that it is extremely contradictory. For a long time, it is inevitable that it will be understood by the hate. The Meng Dynasty sang like this, and Cheng Tianyi, who was still smiling, immediately changed color and did not speak. Next to him, he was a little older than him. He was just a middle-aged man who couldnt help himself. He pointed to the Meng Dynasty and said coldly: "What do you say, try again!" It was said that it was only a few years ago, and it was ashamed by Cheng Tianqi. He has been almost in the past few years, and he has finally turned over because of Zao Wou-Ki. People who know Cheng Tianqi almost know that it is almost taboo for Cheng Tianqi. No one dares to mention it. Now the Meng Dynasty has not only said it, but also said it in front of so many people. Naturally, you can''t sit back and ignore it. "That, what''s the matter, you have the ability to go to Zhao Wuji to find Zhao Wuji, bullying me what kind of skill, really have the ability, you will bully Zhao Wuji, I am afraid you are afraid." The Meng Dynasty did not show weakness. He is somewhat afraid of Cheng Tianyi''s not fake, but he is in the top of the shackles, afraid of Cheng Tianyi, isn''t his dog afraid? Cheng Tianyi still did not speak, squinting his eyes and looking up and down the Meng Dynasty. It seemed to be remembering the way of the Meng Dynasty, and it seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, I once again showed a smile. I watched the Meng Dynasty in front of me and said: "Meng Dynasty, Zhao Wuji always has a knot with me. You can rest assured that I will go to him sooner or later. Things, he Zhao Wuji always want to give me an account. But now I am looking for you, originally, I am not going to be embarrassed with you, just like you said, you are still young, it is not an era with us, I want to target you, it is inevitable that people say that I am big Bullying, but you shouldnt have to do it in the Meng Dynasty. You have to provoke me. OK, you don''t like to pull the banner of Zhao Wuji, then you continue to pull, but I don''t give him face now, nor give you face. This room could have been, but I have to fix it now, you let it be Don''t let it! "you" This time the turn of the Meng Dynasty, the face was red, biting his teeth, the Meng Dynasty pointed to Cheng Tianyi, but it was impossible to say a word, the whole person was also struggling. "Everything must always come first and then come. You are the name of the tiger in the southern Xinjiang, and you have to talk about this rule. Here is our first come, naturally it is ours, you have to like it, you can wait, wait for us to eat. When Im finished, lets change the location. Now, lets let us let go in a word. Its a bit unreasonable. When the Meng Dynasty was in turmoil, Jiang Bai stood up. For Cheng Tianyi''s hegemonic style, he can''t understand it, and what he said is also a group with the Meng Dynasty. Cheng Tianyi is bullying to his head. Jiang Bai will not show weakness. "Who are you? Is there something for you to talk about here? Give me a shut up!" Jiang Baigang opened his mouth and Li Qinghuang, who was next to Cheng Tianyi, called up and pointed to Jiang Bais fierce and disdainful voice. Perhaps in the view of Li Qinghuang, there are so many people in this room who are really qualified to speak. He, Meng Huangchao and Cheng Tianqi are three. Others, no matter how they are outside, they are only supporting roles here. "I just don''t make sense. How can you take me? I only have one sentence, let it still not!" Waved interrupted Li Qingdi''s reprimand, Cheng Tianyi once again spoke, the first sentence was to Jiang Bai, and the second sentence was once again watching the Meng Dynasty, surrendering to the Meng Dynasty. However, unfortunately, he admits the protagonist. The Meng Dynasty said that it is not counted. It is Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bai will not go. The Meng Dynasty can''t do anything. Moreover, the Meng Dynasty savvy little boy, when I saw Jiang Bai opening, I knew that Jiang Bai was going to be in the first place, and suddenly he came. Are you Cheng Tianyi not awesome? Are you Cheng Tianzhen not a murderer? But I have a master of national art here. What can you do if you scream again? "How did I get it? How can I not let it?" The Meng dynasty said undecidedly that the tension had just disappeared, and the performance was quite calm. This made Cheng Tianyi glance, and then looked at the Meng Dynasty in a strange way. Obviously, I did not expect that the Meng Dynasty would dare to ask this question. "Let''s go, just go, look at Zao Wou-Ki''s face, I don''t bother you, if you don''t let... I am around, you don''t look into middle-aged, but the police elite, two of them I was once a national free fight champion, now the instructor of the Imperial Police Academy, my former comrade. If you want to try it, I don''t mind letting them throw you out one by one. When you are in the Meng Dynasty, you can be famous. The emperor can''t stay, and Lingquan is refreshed. I am afraid you will only be in the future. I can go abroad. When he said this, the Meng Dynasty was happy. You are a fart for this fight champion. Grandpa, I called everyone with a red knife. Yangs invincible son saw the big brother around me and turned around. What about your two people? Top fart. Sure enough, Jiang Bai, here as the Meng Dynasty thought, said: "Your tone is too big, I will stand here, let your people can try. At the same time, I also answer your words, you have to make sense, today I will call you to reason, do not believe you can try, I can say that Jiang Bai''s words can do it! "Jiang Bai?" The name burst out, and others looked blank, especially Li Qinghuang, but it is unknown. But Cheng Tianyi and one of his men were eclipsed. Looking up and down Jiang Bai for a long time, Cheng Tianyi said undecidedly: "Heavenly river white?" In this regard, Jiang Bai laughed and said nothing. Cheng Tianqis face changed again, and then he threw a sentence: Today is yours, but the mountains and rivers have a meeting. We always have the opportunity to meet. When I get there, I will definitely come back. I dont return when I finish, and I turn my head and leave. Leaving a faceless Li Qinghuang, a face is overwhelmed. Chapter 125： Reasons for hatred Chapter 125The Causes of Hatred Here, Cheng Tianyi turned away and Li Qinghuang was there to follow. On the other hand, the Meng dynasty began to laugh, and some people disdain to the people around him said: "What is the tiger of the southern Xinjiang, I heard the name of the brother, isn''t it a U-turn?" But Jiang Bai is not as optimistic as he is. A person can walk to the position of Cheng Tianyi, known as the tiger of the southern Xinjiang, and the provinces in the south are under his sphere of influence, and it is true that this person is so powerful that such a person should have High and high, can not be a lifetime, but he just heard about his name, turned around and left, do not feel that there is a bit ugly, decisive and resolute, can be seen. The more so, the more proof that this person is difficult. Jiang Bai is almost certain that this matter will never be finished. Cheng Tianyi will not be willing to give up on this. Otherwise, he is not worthy of being called the Tiger of South Xinjiang. The reason why I can only say that Cheng Tianyi is a man who judges the situation, knows who he is, knows his own skills, and is unwilling to suffer. But this scene, he must be found back. "What are you happy with, do you think this is all over? I guess, the good show is still behind." Jiang Bai glanced at the Meng Dynasty and poured a cold water on the other side without hesitation. This is only a warning. Cheng Tianqis revenge will never come so fast. Hes such a persons decision to move backwards, and hes not going to do it. Its bound to be a storm and a good preparation. Since it is necessary to be fully prepared, it will naturally take a lot of time. "Take him so much, what is there, there is something like Zao Wou-ki." Cheng Tianyi and Zhao Wuji''s hatred can be big. He knows that Zao Wou-Ki is in Lingquan, he will definitely go to Zhao Wuji and will not find us. We have What can be worried, watching them fight." The Meng Dynasty smiled happily and said it unintentionally. For this problem, he seems to be not worried at all, and even some gloating. Perhaps in his view, whether it is Cheng Tianyi or Zhao Wuji, no matter who is unlucky, it is a good thing for him. If you can lose both, it will be perfect. "What hatred?" Just now the Meng Dynasty said it, and now it is raised again, so Jiang Bai is very curious. Jiang Bais friction with Cheng Tianyi and Zao Wou-Ki was somewhat understood before. It seems that a few years ago, the tiger of Nanjiang had reached into the scope of Tiandu and was beaten back by Zao Wou-Ki. This kind of thing, Zhao Wuji is not the first time to do, Li Qingdi, Wu Tianxi, Nalan Zongde, which did not eat too much? But I have not seen anyone have such a big hatred. After drinking a glass of wine and looking at it, the Meng Dynasty opened his mouth, and some of his words stopped. Then he smiled and said: "Don''t say this, come, we drink... drink... brother, don''t let the grandson stir up. Our interest, rice to eat, drink, life is alive, is not just eating and drinking, can not lose yourself." Seeing him say this, Jiang Bai did not pursue it. I wanted to come here to be some secret, so that the Meng Dynasty was not willing to speak out in front of so many people, so Jiang Bai also nodded with a smile. After a meal and a full meal, a group of people drinking seven and eight, Jiang Bai is still energetic. One or two hours passed quickly. At this moment, the Meng Dynasty was somewhat drunk, although it was not on the table yet, but the alcohol was obviously dizzy on the top, and there was no cover at the beginning: "Brother, do you want to know if Cheng Tianyi and Zao Wou-ki are doing things? In fact, I didnt think much of it in my opinion. I just didnt know how to speak. Who dared to mention who would look good, so I just didnt say it. Now think about it, hes a fart, Im afraid hes doing it, Im Tell you" One sentence caused the attention of the next person, erected one by one, and regardless of the drunken companion, they were curious to hear what the Meng Dynasty had to say, including Jiang Bai. The Meng Dynasty was a little drunk, and many places were repeating and stuttering, but finally they said things clearly and let everyone listen to a general understanding. A few years ago, Cheng Tianqi just took the position of the second-level police superintendent, and he was very enthusiastic. With his familys inherent power in the south and his own ability, he dominated the southern provinces, and he wanted to put him himself. And the power of the family extended to the rich areas near Tiandu, and these places are the sites of Zao Wou-Ki, and Zao Wou-Ki can make him better, and naturally he has to deal with it. Two people, you come to me, its a pleasure to fight. Both of them are truly top talents. This fight makes the entire south of the Yangtze River shake the ground. I don''t know how many are involved, and there are countless deaths and injuries. Whether it is the means at the bottom, or the tricks on the table, on the market, in the political arena, both sides have their own tricks, and it is a joy to fight. In the end, Zhao Wuji was a high-tech player. Cheng Tianqi, who was born with a strong mood, pressed him to the south and even mobilized his position. He directly threw him to the edge of southern Xinjiang, where he spent several years. The road to rising was almost blocked by life, and it took a few years for me to return. Moreover, he and his family suffered heavy losses. Many of them were dismissed by officials, and the mall was also beaten. The fight between the two men ended with Zhao Wujis victory. But if it is only this, there is nothing. Zhao Wuji has more people fighting these people. Wu Tianxi, Li Qingdi, and Nalan Zongde, these people fight with Zhao Wuji. Which one is not eating a big loss, and the loss is heavy? Even if Cheng Tianyi is defeated, he is young. He said that there is nothing shameful about going out. He cant make such a big move and become a life and death enemy. The reason why two people become like this is because of a woman. The woman is Cheng Tianyi''s fiancee. It is said that Cheng Tianyi likes the woman very much. The other side''s family is also quite powerful in the southern part of the country. Although there is no way to compare it with Cheng, it is not weak. Cheng Tianyi liked the person, and he raised his relatives. The other partys family also agreed, but the woman did not seem satisfied, or at first, it was okay, but he was not satisfied at all. The reason for the unwillingness was because Zhao Wuji went to southern Xinjiang at the time when the goods were so good. I met the woman between the chances. In the words of the Meng Dynasty, Cheng Tianyis fiancee did not know what medicine he had taken. He did not like Zhao Wuji, an old man, and he wanted to die. He did not sever with Cheng Tianyi, even if Zao Wou-Ki did not accept her. She still died. Now she ran abroad to help Zhao Wuji take care of a person. She gave birth to Cheng Tianyi in China. This is a smashing of the horse''s nest. Killing the hatred of the father and the hate of the wife, this is the knot that can''t be solved. Cheng Tianyi has never been the same with Zhao Wuji. Although there is no fight in these years, everyone knows that it is Cheng Tianqis efforts, waiting for Zhao Wuji to die. Once Zao Wou-ki is dead, this guy will surely start to work on Zao Wou-kis hard work, and everything, and even the bones that are swallowed are not left. It is precisely because of this that Cheng Tianyi will react so much to this matter, and if he wants to dare to mention it, whoever wants to look good. Chapter 126： Jiang Ge rest assured, we certainly can’t talk nonsense Chapter 126, Jiang Ge rest assured, we certainly cant talk nonsense This passage is said to make everyone face each other, no one dares to say anything. This kind of thing, they originally wanted to listen because of curiosity, but now it feels like a hot potato. This is the pain that pokes Cheng Tianyi. Let Cheng Tianyi know that they know this thing. Can they have a good day? At the same time, Jiang Bai also some understand why the previous Meng Dynasty dynasty stopped. This broken thing... I really cant talk nonsense. If I say it out, its a matter of death and death with Cheng Tianqi. "I just listened to it, then it is rotten in my stomach. I am not afraid, but I think, you should understand what to say, what should not be said, really say it, and you will have trouble when you are there." Without paying attention to the Meng Dynasty, Jiang Bai looked around and said this. He is afraid that these people are young, do not know the heights of the sky, go out to talk nonsense, it is a big trouble for them. The name of the tiger of South Xinjiang is definitely not white, it really annoys Cheng Tianyi, don''t look at them in a group of big cockroaches, but at home, the family may not be able to protect them. Cheng Tianyi is known as the tiger of southern Xinjiang, not only because of the police. The status of the world is extremely high, and there are more private means. It is not difficult to kill them. "Jiang Ge, you can rest assured that our group of people is not stupid, and certainly will not dare to talk." Sun Yuan was the first to speak, and others nodded. Later, Sun Yuan looked at a group of girls who followed them: "I tell you, no matter who you follow, today, this life is not mentioned in this life. If anyone says to go out, don''t blame me for not telling me." I can''t cope with Cheng Tianyi, and I''m more than enough to deal with you. Whoever wants to talk, I promise to make her die." This scared the girls for a while, nodded one after another, even not dare. The serious atmosphere around me also made the Meng Dynasty, which was just a little drunk, and began to talk nonsense, immediately awakened. He remembered what he had said before. Now think about the cold sweat, and then quickly said: "I just heard the words of Jiang Ge and Sun Yuan. I dont say much. Anyway, my means are clear. Scorpio knows that I am nonsense, he will take me for a while, but I have a thousand ways for you, so they are smart." The wine was full, and Jiang Bai was prepared to leave. During the dinner, Wang Bao also called Jiang Bai and told him that Zao Wou-Ki left, and he left, and a hotel in Lingquan had opened the room. White can return messages at any time. However, the Meng Dynasty, which has already returned to the gods, has tried to retain it. It is not too early to say that Jiang Bai will go out to play and experience the spirit of Lingquan. Jiang Bai thinks about it, and he goes back to face the old man of Wang Bao. The two people face to face, is it necessary to make a foundation? It really doesn''t mean anything. I also agreed, Lingquan''s night life, Jiang Bai has not experienced it, and followed the Meng Dynasty. "Haha, Mi San, you come to arrange, arrange your home, um, call a few girls, you can go first, there is nothing to do." I was allowed by Jiang Bai, and the Meng Dynasty smiled and said. "Well, Dongcheng District only opened a bar. I heard that it was quite upscale. It started to open yesterday. There are many people going there. I have friends who have told me that it is very good. It is not worse than the places we often go. We can go shopping." Mi San immediately accepted, and began to call. For the Meng Dynasty to arrange for him to live, he felt that his face was very bright and he was willing to do it. In this regard, Jiang Baizhen is somewhat speechless. I dont know what the young people are thinking about now. I dont know the father of Mi Sans Lingquan, who knows what his sons virtue is. However, after experiencing so many things today, it is obvious that everyones heart has been hit hard, and it is somewhat tired. Except for Mi San and Sun Yuan, others have left. Especially those girls, who were just scared by Sun Yuan, are now somewhat interested. In this regard, the Meng Dynasty did not mind, waved them and let them leave. I threw the car at the Imperial Hotel here and took a business car arranged by Mi San. Jiang Bai, who was a group of four people, rushed to the place where Mi San said. When I first got to the ground and got out of the car, the Meng Dynasty asked Ms. Mi: "What about the girl? Where?" "Inside, a college student in Yishui, my friend gave arrangements. I heard that it is a good newcomer. It is a new student of the Imperial College of Art this year. This time I came to Lingquan to play, my friend specially brought it out, keeping you satisfied. "" Mi Sanxiao smiled and came over, his expression was a bit lascivious. In this regard, Jiang Bai is speechless and does not know where the Meng Dynasty has come. According to the truth, this product has been swayed since childhood, and ran out to play in his teens. For so many years, dont you know enough? "let''s go!" The Meng Dynasty screamed and took Jiang Bai and went inside. Don''t look at him and ask Jiang Bai to call his brother. In fact, he is similar to Jiang Bai''s age. Mi San is even bigger than the two of them. He is only one or two years old. Only Sun Yuan estimates that he is about twenty years old and wants to be small. When I first entered, I found that there were crowds of people, and numerous figures shook the form of Miao Man, all men and women. There are hundreds of people in the magnificently decorated bar, and the noisy music shocked the white eardrum. For such a place, Jiang Bai does not like it. He prefers a quiet place, a young man''s life. To be honest, he sometimes can''t stand it. He feels that it is a child''s toy. He completely forgot, but he is not too old. . "where?" Entering the door, the Meng Dynasty shouted at Mi San. Because the music around him was too loud, he had to pull the scorpion and smash it into the ears of Mi San. "Go, follow me." Mi San waved his hand and signaled the three to follow. In a short while, I arrived at a large deck on the east side of the bar. At this moment, there are already four girls sitting here, each of which is beautiful. The girls at the School of Art were originally carefully selected, and when the other party came here, they were obviously dressed up, and they were eye-catching. One of the girls, wearing a black short skirt, a white see-through dress, slender legs, and a chest bulge, immediately jumped up when she saw Mi San, and a look of excitement in the past with Mi San came to a hug. Mi San took one of the slender waists of one of the other hands, haha ??smiled and called Jiang Bai to take them. "How come you? Just called me, I came directly with the sisters, you have to wait a little later, we fell asleep." The girl in the black short skirt sat down with Mi San, pouting, and some dissatisfied spoiled. "Haha, just eating out, don''t care about time, it''s not too late, I''m afraid of closing the door. I''m going to arrange a room for you. You want to live, just say, let me arrange... arrange the wine?" Mi Sanhaha smiled and said nothing. Money is really nothing to him. Don''t look at him as a small follower in the Meng Dynasty. Can you go out in the middle of the three, and in the imperial capital, how can you be vague? Chapter 127： People rely on clothes and horses to lean on the saddle? The one hundred and twenty-seventh chapter of the people rely on clothing and horses to lean on the saddle? "All arranged according to your intentions, but I did not give money, and you will check out later." The girl threw a wink at Mi San and said. Mi Sanhaha smiled, then let the waiter come over and directly put the card away. The atmosphere said: "What she ordered just now, all must be duplicated." The waiter quickly smirked and nodded. After the waiter left, the girl in the black skirt who followed Mi Mi, introduced herself with a smile. Her name is Yan Dan. These couples who came with her are the classmates of her imperial art school. Yan Dan gave Jiang Bai them in turn. Introduced. At the same time, Mi San also introduced Jiang Bai several people, and then arranged Jiang Bai three of them intentionally or unintentionally, each of whom was sitting next to a girl. Obviously, Yan Dan and Mi San are familiar with the road... In this regard, Jiang Bai quietly speechless. Sitting next to Jiang Bai is a girl who looks very quiet and looks very sweet. She wears a white transparent gauze with shiny diamonds, a black skirt with stockings, and outlines the perfect figure. Not too strong, it is pleasing to the eye, the name is He Yiyi. In her words, today Yan Dan took them out to play, this is her first time to such a place. Jiang Bai reserved his opinions and did not want to say more. Everyone came out to play, for the sake of happiness, how people are, Jiang Bai does not care. The ones where the Meng Dynasty and Sun Yuan were sitting next to each other were not bad. Yan Dan was able to call them out. Obviously, it was carefully selected. As for the purpose, it goes without saying. The Meng dynasty and Sun Yuan were the veterans of Huanchang. Here, Jiang Bai did not say anything, and there was already fiery. "Jiang Bai brother, what are you doing?" He Yiyi asked with some curiosity. When she came, she actually said that Yan Dan had already said that she knew a few super-rich friends, but what they did was not clear. Mi San is not a fool, how can he tell the woman outside? "Well, I am a teacher." Jiang Bai thought about it, so he answered, and the fact is the same. Where is the book? Where is it? He Yiyi asked curiously, although his face still had a smile, but he was disappointed in his eyes. Probably think that Jiang Bai and Yan Dan said that the situation is somewhat inconsistent, but she is still somewhat educated, not on the spot. But the disappointment is definitely there. Look at the three of the Meng Dynasty, which is not a famous brand? Very valuable. Then look at Jiang Bai''s local stalls, He Yiyi is a bit cold. I feel that I am so unlucky, four people, three seem to be rich people, how can they be arranged to a poor teaching book? "Heavenly." Jiang Bai answered truthfully. He Yiyi did not continue to ask, as if the interest was not very big. At one time, two people were somewhat cold. However, this problem was quickly discovered. Mi San took Yan Dan there. She didn''t know what to say in her ear. After a while, Yan Dan came over with a glass of wine and gave Jiang Bai a toast. Jiang Bai was not modest about this, and he drank a glass of wine at random. Yan Dan took advantage of the situation and sat down to Jiang Bai''s side. The whole person was almost attached to Jiang Bai''s body, which made Jiang Bai quite speechless. This rice is really generous... Although Jiang Bai also understands that for these people, it is really a woman like clothes, but Jiang Bai does not like to brush the pot... However, Jiang Bai knew that he had misunderstood. Although Yan Dan posted it tightly, he occasionally deliberately let Jiang Bai eat tofu, but did not send it to the door. Mi San is obviously not arranged as such. Yan Dan is only doing this on his own mind. Dry. After stalking Jiang Bai for two sentences, I saw her kneeling in He Yiyis ear. I didnt know what was said. The face of He Yiyi suddenly turned red, and then the look of Jiang Bais eyes was different. Such a noisy voice, replaced by the average person can not hear what they say, but here Jiang Bai heard clearly. Yan Dan said in his ear: "My man said that, I will let you accompany this brother tonight tonight, give you 200,000. Also, he said that his brother is not an ordinary person, don''t let you Take people by appearance and pay attention to it." In this regard, Jiang Bai is speechless. When is he, Jiang Baihua needs to spend money. Although this is a piece of mind, Jiang Bai feels that some of his heart is too much to pass. Is it really that people rely on clothes and horses to lean on their saddles? Jiang Bai couldn''t help but think again, if he is going back, he has to change things. "Brother, let''s drink the bar." When Yan Dan left, He Yiyi immediately came over, but his face was reddish. I don''t know if it was because of Yan Dan''s suggestion, or because of the coldness, the face was reddish. "Good." Jiang Bai did not mind this. Come out to play, why pay attention to so much, this He Yiyi is quite beautiful, Jiang Bai does not mind what happens, let alone this is the mind of Mi San? Two people chatted for a while, He Yiyi was obviously more enthusiastic than just now. The whole person has been unknowingly attached to Jiang Bais body, and Jiang Bais hands are not blocked in her body. Let Jiang Bai sigh, this world is still the magic of money than human nature. Then, under the proposal of Yan Dan, several people started some extremely embarrassing games. Jiang Bai is also happy to play. From beginning to end, He Yiyi did not leave Jiang Bai, so it was tightly attached. "Well, don''t be angry there, you have to like Jiang Ge, you will find a hotel to meet for a while, and now accompany me to the toilet." After a while, Yan Dan suddenly stood up and smiled at He Yiyi. He laughed and pulled the girl away. The other two girls looked at them and left, thinking and following. There are four Jiang Bai on the deck. "Hey, Jiang Ge, how? This is a good thing, I just aimed, the skin is white. You want to be interested, take it away for a while? Hey, this girl has a boyfriend, but I heard that it has not That... just for the first time." A few girls just left, and Mi San here came over with a smirk, and said to Jiang Bai, provoked the envy of the two next to him. The girls of the two of them are very good, but at first glance, they are mixed in the nightclubs. Naturally, there is no attraction from He Yiyi. "When you give 200,000 people, you bought someone for the first time?" Jiang Bai listened to this news, but it was a bit strange. This He Yiyi is still a young girl? And, is there a boyfriend? How come then? "Hey, I just heard that this news is also a surprise. This girl is short of money now, so when she came, Yan Dan told her that she would introduce a rich person to her, and if she was accompanied, she would get a lot of money. She seems to want to open a flower shop to her boyfriend, so I let Yan Dan tell her, give her 200,000, I did not expect to let you find it. Mi San listened to this, and smiled a little, and said something awkward. It caused the two wolves to take a green light, especially when he heard that He Yiyi had a boyfriend, especially when he was a child. This makes Jiang Bai stunned the two perverted satyrs in his heart, but he no longer said anything, it is the default. Anyway, if everyone comes out to play, she will be willing. She is looking for someone else, and others may not necessarily have the generosity of Mi San. Chapter 128： conflict Chapter 128 conflict "what!" Suddenly there was a scream coming over, and Yan Dan, who was preparing to return, was stopped by a group of young people. One of them did not evade and directly grabbed Yan Dans chest, and looked at his unhappy smile. Sweep on her. "Mi Yan, I was bullied, you are not coming over soon!" Yan Dan screamed and shouted at Mi San, not far away. At this time, Jiang Bai knew that the boy was called Mi Fu. "How many kids are looking for death?" The rice bran and the monarchy over there changed their faces and stood up straight. Sun Yuan, who seemed to be honest and honest, rushed out and went to the four girls at the fastest speed. He directly pushed one of the young people and said with anger: "What do you want to do? Looking for death?" "How? This guy is yours? Hey, boy, your eyes are good, these girls are very positive, how... let us play, I promise you will give it back after playing..." One of the leaders, in his twenties, the young man with short blond hair stood up, and some drunkenly smiled at Sun Yuan. The existence of Sun Yuan, who did not avoid it, wanted to work on He Yiyi next to him. "Go to your mother!" But unfortunately, he was greeted by a roar of the Meng Dynasty. In the next second, a bottle was directly smashed on the other''s head, directly hitting the other side''s head. And Mi San here did not hesitate to open it directly. I don''t know where to take out a slender steel pipe and directly smashed it toward one''s head. There were not many other people, and five or six, Mi San and Meng Huang directly fell two, and they began to fight toward the other two. The most fascinating thing about Jiang Bai is Sun Yuan, who wears glasses and is the youngest and gentle. This cargo is not vague, I don''t know where to take the butterfly knife, and directly to the opposite side of a screaming kid to open the belly, a tie into it. Then I turned around and gave it to someone who wanted to help me. The whole process is extremely fast. The three people are obviously the veterans of the dry racks. They are clean and neat, and they are extremely sturdy and leave no room. They try to knock the opponent down at the fastest and most embarrassing speed. There is no scruples at all, causing people to scream. The four girls were also scared and pale. "Kill... killing..." Yan Dan''s face was white, and He Yiyi was demented. The two girls next to the tears flowed out, they just came out with Yan Dan, but did not expect to encounter such a thing, what can I do? At first glance, this is full of blood, they are almost desperate. If the school knows, they will be finished. Originally, I only came to Lingquan to travel and took the opportunity to play. I didnt expect to encounter such a thing. They felt that the sky was falling. I thought that a few people here had mistreated people, especially Sun Yuan who had moved a knife. He might be scared and pale, and then hurriedly fled, but several girls apparently misjudged the couple they were together tonight. Bit. Here, Sun Yuan gave people a sigh, and the Meng dynasty over there knocked the yellow hair to the ground and used a beer bottle to give the other a scoop. It was not enough, and it was always in the other''s head. Then he said to Sun Yuan that a few girls were scared: "Mom, dare to provoke Laozi, Sun Yuan brought the knife and tied him!" "Don''t... don''t do anything, you have to do something big, you will die like this." The girl who had just followed the Meng Dynasty rushed to pull the Meng Dynasty, and said with a look of fear. First, she just had a good impression on the Meng Dynasty. Secondly, she was afraid that the Meng Dynasty would lose its rationality and do unforgivable crimes. Another girl over there, also hurriedly took the butterfly knife, was preparing to listen to the words of the Meng Dynasty, and then gave the yellow hair a two-knife Sun Yuan. "I don''t know what to do!" The Meng dynasty, which was pulled, gradually disappeared, gave the other two feet, and then said slyly, this was returned to his position under the pull of several girls. In this case, naturally attracted the attention of countless people, the music of the bar also stopped, and several security guards rushed to see it. It was also a sight to see this scene. There have been more things in the bar nightclub fights, but not so much. And when you start to be so embarrassed, you can''t leave after you finish playing, and it is even rarer to continue to sit there and drink alcohol. For a time, more than a dozen security guards rushed over and some were overwhelmed. "You... you dare to beat me! Bold me... I told you that this is not over! No end!" The young blond man who was beaten stood up, staring at his **** head and looking at the Jiang Bai and his party in front of him. "Yellow?" Several security guards over there saw the blond young man and his face changed. Obviously, this person they know, this scene makes Jiang Bai one of them, and then frowned. A few girls did not consciously worry about another round of trouble. They had already been so embarrassed because of the Meng dynasty. Some of them worried that they had been restless, and they were even more worried when they saw the performance of the guards. "Hurry to the hospital..." Huang Shao, who was beaten over there, pointed to his companion and said, then took the ice bag that the next person took, grabbed his head, and yelled at the black guards: "What are you doing? I am here. People are playing! You are still here to watch? Look at your mother, don''t give me a hand? Kill them a few! I am up with something, or I will let you close here tomorrow!" More than a dozen security guards have changed their face and will immediately start to work. Scared Jiang Bai, the four girls around them shrank and unconsciously wanted to step back. But the Meng Dynasty over there has stood up: "I have already called the phone. My people will arrive within ten minutes. There is a kind of waiting for you. Whoever you guys dare to touch, I promise to let him live. It is better to die." In fact, the reason why they did not leave the people is because the Meng Dynasty has already contacted the hands, and Jiang Bai is present. They are confident and safe. In the words of the Meng Dynasty, the security guards were a little worried. They looked at the costumes of the Meng Dynasty and did not dare to come. This place of Lingquan is not big. There are not many people who can have such a kind of temperament. Who knows who is who, it is best not to mess around, otherwise it is very likely that you can''t eat and walk. This is their many years of experience. However, although this person seems to be not irritating, but Huang Shao is really hard to provoke, so they did not dare to do it for a moment, just arrange people, rushed to get injured, and finally got the two, Sent to the hospital. "What about your boss? Call him, right away, you are afraid of a fart, call him, are you only doing it?" Huang Shao over there squinted his head and shouted in anger at the crowd of hundreds of people. While I was calling here, I started to call and I didnt know who to call: "I am at the Fengjing Bar. I was beaten by someone. My friend also gave people a tie. I took the knife and now Im still opposite. Called people, come on!" Chapter 129： Meng Da Shao of the prestige was arrested The 129th chapter of the prestige Meng Da Shao was arrested "What are you still doing, Huang Shao said to fight and give me a fight! What are you hesitating? You idiots, what do I raise for you?" A few minutes later, the boss here was called up from the upstairs. It was a middle-aged man in his forties. When he first appeared, he was there. With such a command, the twenty security guards who had already gathered here would naturally not hesitate. The bosses are talking, what are they afraid of? One by one. Jiang Bai is ready to stand up and start. Anyway, can''t the Meng Dynasty be defeated by them? I beat myself to fight, I really let others beat him, and I saw Zhao Wuji and Meng Lao, Jiang Bai also had no face. "All his mother''s hands! Who dares to move, I will kill who I am today!" At this time, a big rumor came, and then rushed in dozens of people, one by one, black and white, burly, in contrast, the guards were much weaker. Dozens of people rushed in and surrounded the group. This made Huang Shao and the bar owner next to his face change, and then looked at the Meng Dynasty three people there, do not think, they also know that these people are called by the Meng Dynasty. "Meng Shao, what should I do?" There was a cross knife on one side of the face, and the tattooed man until the neck of the neck, went to the side of the Meng Dynasty, bowed to the Meng Dynasty, then stood next to the Meng Dynasty, whispered. This made the girls who were just nervous and surprised, and the expression of the Meng Dynasty was somewhat different. The girl who had just been with the Meng Dynasty had already begun to have a different brilliance in her eyes. The other three faces had no more tension and even curiosity. "What is he doing? How is it so powerful? Calling so many people in a few minutes on a phone call? Are you really his brother? Really teaching? You won''t lie to me..." He Yiyi also came over and whispered in the side of Jiang Bai, looking at Jiang Bais eyes full of curiosity. Apparently she felt that what Jiang Bai had said before was deceiving her and was unwilling to reveal her identity. In the eyes of He Yiyi, Jiang Bai and others have already equated with the rich man, or the gangster. "He? Well, the second generation..." Jiang Bai laughed and said nothing, only gave such an answer. Jiang Bai said here, the second generation there has already said: "Grandson, you can do it, dare people to hit me and me? It seems that I have just not beaten you enough, you still have the courage to call the board with Laozi? Have you... you are also courageous, and you want to let people do it?" "What do you want? My father is the police chief of Dongcheng District..." The Huang Shao also saw that something was wrong, his face changed, and then he said with a look of his face, and reported his family. "Give me a fight!" Here the Meng Dynasty snorted and immediately shouted. In the next second, a group of big men rushed in without hesitation, and the whole time in the bar, the chickens and dogs jumped, and the screams were heard. Who is the Meng Dynasty, how can they care about these things, Lingquan City is just a prefecture-level city, even the city police chief, is just a department level, high with the support of the deputy hall, his Meng Dynasty can be placed in the eyes? A moment later, the people called by the Meng Dynasty rushed a group of security guards and the yellow one to the ground. These people are extremely neat, and they are all veterans. The Meng Dynasty slammed the order and did not even mean to stop. The effort of this meeting, the bar was a mess, and there was no one in Huang Shao who could stand up. Its gone. "Don''t move! Don''t move!" At this time, the outside police bell rang. In the next second, dozens of people rushed in from the outside. They all wore black uniforms. When they entered the door, they immediately pulled out their guns. They yelled at the people who called the Meng Dynasty and directly put them one by one. The black man gave the button to the ground. Then a three-level police superintendent, walked in with a group of people. When he came in, he saw the dying yellow sorrow that was hit on the ground. He immediately changed his face and ran over. His face was full of horror and grief. He quickly hugged him: "Come, send the hospital quickly! Hurry up. And what are you doing, my son has something to do, I cant spare you." When he spoke, he immediately revealed his identity. This is the secretary of Huang, the father of Huang Shaokou. As soon as he appeared, several girls in the distance once again raised their worries, and the look of fear appeared on their faces. Obviously they were really scared. Someone nearby rushed to lift Huang Shao and sent it out. The Huang Secretary here stood up and screamed: "Who, who made my son like this?" "Your son''s mouth is screaming, hit him to live, how, you still want to use power for personal gain, help your son in the first place?" Here the first emperor of the Meng Dynasty stood up. This goods is a bachelor, not unambiguous at all. There, Mi Fu has already picked up the mobile phone to send text messages, and I dont know who it is sent to. The action is very slight, but Jiang Bai looks in the eyes. "The underworld gathers people to make trouble, fight and rob, no evil! Don''t take it for me, try them!" The Huang Secretary over there was also simply, not to the non-crime of the Meng Dynasty, and directly gave such a sentence, directly under the conclusion, to the Meng Dynasty dunk a big hat. If it is convicted, it will be less than ten or twenty years. The policemen there were not vague at all. With the words of the Secretary, they immediately made a decision and immediately put the Meng Dynasty down to the ground. "There are two of them, and the girls... Yes, the young man, although not hands-on, is also a group of them." When the Meng dynasty was pressed down to the ground, there was a security guard who climbed up and pointed to Mi Fu and Sun Yuan. Later he talked about Jiang Bai and several girls. "Give me a hand and take it away!" The director Huang was already angry and angry. After listening to this, regardless of the three seven twenty-one, he gave orders to take people away. "Who I dare! You are a little secretary, what are you so powerful? Do you know who I am? I am..." Mi Fu listened to this and hurriedly called. However, his voice had not yet fallen, and he was pushed to the ground by the people. The two policemen blocked his mouth. "I am in charge of who you are. Today, your evidence is conclusive. No one can save you! Bring me back!" Secretary Huang said with anger, and then turned away. Its a big crowd here, hes not easy to get started, and when he goes back, he has to pack up the **** and avenge his baby son! "Don''t yell at me, I don''t do it, but I can go back with you." The two policemen were ready to come up and down the river. Jiang Bais hands stretched out and lifted up. The two men hesitated for a moment, but they did not give Jiang Bai a handcuffs, and then Jiang Bai went back with the brigade. "Its over, its over, this time its really over, the school has to know that were dead, oh... Yan Dan, who was arrested at this time, couldnt help but shed tears and talked with tears. When she said this, a few girls next to her could not bear to grieve. This made Jiang Bai very speechless. After reading a few girls, he smiled and said: "Do not worry, there will be nothing, this matter will be solved soon." Chapter 130： Scared of urine Chapter 130 is scared of urine. "I will solve it soon? Solve the fart! I see you go in this time, don''t think about it, you really have the ability, dare to fight Huang Shao? Give it the look, and move the knife? Hey, tell you the truth, the injured are all the children of several leaders. When you are finished this time, you have called so many people. You are sitting on the crimes of the underworld. Think of it? Go dreaming! If you haven''t been for ten years, don''t think about it. However, Jiang Bais voice just fell, and a policeman behind him did not hesitate to push Jiang Bai, disdainfully said. After reading it, looking at a few girls, I couldnt help but flash a trace of surprise: "How many of you are good with whom, with them? What are they good, this time, you guys are also troublesome. Going to school? I guess that learning is not going to happen. It is not bad to not eat a lawsuit." Compared with Jiang Bai and the policeman, several girls are obviously more willing to believe the policeman, so they cry even louder. "Cry, cry, fart, something, I have already sent a text message. I will see it sooner or later. As long as I see it, we will be fine. I will stay for a while. This will, the old man should have not slept yet! I will Look, who can catch us!" Mi Fu said with some impatience, then looked at the gang of police with resentment. "Get on the bus!" Unexpectedly, the policeman behind him gave him a foot and took him to the side of the car. This made the rice bran fire. However, what makes Jiang Bai strange is that he did not directly make a big noise, but he was extremely quiet. He just looked at the other side but did not say anything. Jiang Bai knows that the more this is the case, the more difficult it is. The police station is very close to the bar, which is why the other party can get there so quickly. However, four or five minutes'' drive, Jiang Bai was escorted to the Dongcheng District Branch, and they were detained as soon as they entered the door. The large interrogation did not mean to separate them. "Head, what should I do? Wait for Huang to return from the hospital and tell them, or give them some materials first?" Jiang Bai, several of them were detained in a room, and the rest of the Meng Dynasty was called, and they were detained in other places. The Dongcheng District Branch, which was not too spacious at one time, was overcrowded, a young policeman said. "I still ask? Xiao Zhang, you only go to work. Today, Wang Shu teaches you. If you look at this subordinate, you must consider it for the leadership. If you want to lead what you think and do what you do, you can have achievements. ,do you know? These guys have given Huang Shao a fight. Can Huang Secretary get them? We brought them over and put it there. Director Huang saw that his son was beaten like this in the hospital. Looking back, they were unharmed. Can Huang Secretary be happy? Can you give us good fruit to eat? On the contrary, they are almost the same as Huang Shao. Do you say that Secretary Huang will be happy? Drinking a cup of tea, the old policeman sitting there, facing the young policeman, said so eloquently. "I understand, Wang Shu, no wonder people say that you are a know-it-it, you can''t listen to your mistakes, the brothers work, and help these grandchildren!" The young Xiao Zhang listened to this, his eyes lit, then he was facing A few colleagues around me said. This is a good opportunity for performance. Maybe if you do this beautifully, you will be able to get the appreciation of the Yellow Board. At that time, it will be soaring. Several people took the usual torture tools such as electric batons, rubber sticks, books and hammers, and they came in. "What do you want to do? Want to die?" The Meng Dynasty saw their words early, and when they came in, the Meng Dynasty immediately changed color and said coldly. "Boy, you are really arrogant. When you get here, dare to play the prestige? I think you are alive enough. Come, the brothers start from this kid and let him be comfortable!" Xiao Zhang sneered and said to the people around him with a mocking tone. During the speech, several people put the Meng Dynasty up and prepared to use the sentence. "I tell you the truth, we dare to fight you, what Huang Shao, even you Huang is not in the eyes, do you think we are really arrogant? Use your brain to think about it, is it possible? Since you have come to the police station, you may wish to ask the transcript first to see what we are doing. It is not too late to say that you cant fight. Anyway, your Huang Director went to the hospital and will not come back soon. Sun Yuans coldness should have been such a sentence. Compared with the Meng Dynasty, he is still quite calm, and his performance is indeed consistent with his calm appearance, which makes people look impressive. As for Jiang Bai, he has been sitting there and cocking his legs, not snoring, just looking at everything in front of him with a smile. "Well, give you a chance, ask you!" This made a few people hesitate, thinking about it is such a rational, then Xiao Zhang took out a question from the side of the transcript, said coldly. "You come first." Xiao Zhang pointed to Sun Yuan. "Name?" "Sun Yuan!" "Occupation?" "unemployed." "You are arrogant!" After listening to this, Xiao Zhang immediately wanted to get angry, and lost things to get started. However, he was persuaded by the next person, saying that if he had to do it, he would let Xiao Zhangs anger go down a few points and hold back his temper. "Parents, first say what your father is calling." "Sun Zheng!" "What?" "Nothing, Meng''s office, director of the Meng Office, used to be in the middle of the center. Now, with Qingshan who lives in Lingquan, it is not an official." "Oh, I didn''t expect to be an official, no wonder you are so arrogant, um, the center..." Xiao Zhang listened to this at first, didn''t feel anything, just wrote along, wrote and wrote, suddenly looked up and looked at Sun Yuan in front of him. The people next to him were also stupid. Looking at Sun Yuan in front of him, he almost used a trembling voice. He said, "You...you say it again?" "All said, Sun Zheng, who used to be the deputy director in the Central Office, is a bit of a level. You can check it out. Well, of course, he mainly works in Meng Office and serves as the director of Meng Office. As for my mother, I said You don''t know, you will not be interested in the small cadres working in the Women''s Federation." Sun Yuans face said indifferently. In a word, let almost everyone faint. Deputy Director of the Central Office? The weight of this position is enough to make them all kneel down. For the police in Lingquan, it is more sensitive than the average person. Such a position is enough to make them all squat, of course, it was before, if it is falling off, or abdicated, it is not so scary. But the key, this is not, I havent heard of it, only come with the Qingshan who came to live in seclusion... This problem can be big. Director of Meng Office? What is Meng Office? The average person may not understand, how can people in Lingquan know? Who is the big person who lives in Castle Peak and is enough to stir the world? The famous Meng Office is naturally known. Director of the Meng Office, that is the secret of the Qingtianyizhu Mengchangzheng. This kind of identity is more prestigious than the average provincial and ministerial level. With his toes, he thinks that the Huang Secretary is absolutely unrecognizable. A son of a son. At this moment, almost all of them had the feeling of being scared of urine, and the tears almost flowed down. This is how bad it is to be able to encounter such a wonderful thing, to catch the big cockroach? Chapter 131： Let them confess Chapter 130, let them confess In particular, one of the police comrades who had just put Sun Yuan in the bar and then gave it to the other side, but also had the feeling of crying and tears. He felt that the whole world was spinning around. One did not hold back and fainted. Now they have already regretted this group of people. As for the arrogance before, in order to please Huang, the screaming Zhang Zhang, who wants to give them some lessons, is the same as the chrysanthemum, and how ugly it is. "You...what are you?" Someone couldn''t help but ask Mi Fu. "Oh, I am simple, my old man is low, Mi Qinghua. Well, what, I think you should know." I think that you asked me if I didnt mean anything with Sun Yuan. Its better to ask the person you just married, maybe there will be surprises. Mi Fu smiled and laughed. Its just that hes already enough to make people fall. If the director of the Meng Office is a high-ranking person, they are not directly related to them, they are still too far away from them, and now they are half-retreat, and the threat is not big, then the secretarys grandson, to clean them up, is proper. Things that are done in minutes. Just kidding, the name Mi Qinghua is in Lingquan. It is the sky, the earth, everything. The head boss of their boss, the number one of the whole Lingquan. Imagine that this group of people has captured his son, the legendary Mi Sanzi, who have the feeling of wanting to crash against the wall. Who does not know the two books of Mi Shu, the old man has had such a son, what the pet like. On weekdays, in this Lingquan, who dares to offend the son of Mi, now its good, let them catch it, and almost hit someone else? Think about it... they all think they are crazy. "The Yellow Bureau and Huang Shao are a big trouble. If you die, don''t drag us." The hearts of the people can''t help but roar and sorrow at this moment. Imagine that they helped the son of the director of the office and the son of the secretary, and they also beat others. These people have the urge to die, and they do not consciously resent their own adult. Contrary to theirs, there are a few girls over there, and the face that was originally crying is full of surprises and surprises. Especially Yan Dan, at this moment, looking into the eyes of Mi Fu is full of fanaticism. For the girls like Meng, they may not know what weight it is, but the son of the secretary, they are still Basic knowledge, although Lingquan is a small place, but it is also a proper diamond king, and the place is full of heaven, if you do not hurry, then it is really a fool. When Mi Fus words were heard, several policemen heard that they were almost cucumber faces at the moment, especially the small Zhang who had just played the Meng Dynasty and the two who set him up. He watched the face of the Meng Dynastys face tremble. I don''t have to think about it, the Meng Dynasty is also a big man. If you think about it, they will cry. "You...you...you are..." The stuttering Xiao Zhang couldn''t help but ask. Even if you want to die, you have to die and understand. "I don''t know you. On the southeast coast, there is something right, but you can''t manage you." The Meng Dynasty chilled his face and said such a sentence that Xiao Zhang was obviously relieved. Although the status of the other party is not low, but it is not good in Lingquan, then you don''t need to be so scared. Is it better than the previous two? The southeast coast...the status is higher, and it will not be able to run here for a while. But then, the words of the Meng dynasty pushed everyone into the abyss of hell, and felt that life was hopeless. I saw that the Meng Dynasty was not too slow to say: "I told you that this person did not know you, but my grandfather should know you. My old man is Meng, Meng Changzheng." In a word, everyone is completely desperate. Meng Changzheng! Huaxias Optimus One Column, a big man who speaks one thing, is a national meritorious tribute! If they don''t know who Meng Changzheng is, then they don''t have to mix it up. The one who has been promoted from the elementary school textbooks, the people who have smashed the movies and TV dramas, the only remaining ones. If you want to say that you are in China now, you dont know who the number one is. Its impossible to know who Meng Changzheng is. The grandfather is very powerful and can be seen. At this time, everyone also remembered who the people in front were. Is it not the legend, the grandson of the old man who lost the family, the legendary emperor was the first Meng Dynasty? It is said that the person who had been in the emperors time before, was pulled back to the captive person? Think about it... they feel that they are now dead on the wall and may be a little bit more happy. No wonder the other party is so arrogant, no wonder these few people move the knife, directly tied the yellow, no wonder these few do not put Huang in the eyes, the original identity! Secretary Huang... Huang is a fart to them, a normal subject, and each other can kill a bunch of minutes. "Quick, hurry! Just now the city bureau called directly to let us let go, fast, hurry..." Suddenly at this moment, the door of the torture chamber was knocked open by a man, and a sheriff rushed in and said with a sweaty head. During the conversation, the person who saw a room changed his face and said with a loud voice: "Wang Hao, you told me, are you doing it?" "How dare we..." The police officer of the king heard this, bitter face, said dryly, and looked awkward. They really wanted to get started before, thinking about the director of Ba Jiehuang, but after listening to the identity of these people, they just ate the bear heart and the leopard did not dare to do it, it was lively. "Call... that''s good." The policeman took a long breath. Just now the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau personally called, severely criticized them, let them immediately release people, the tone is unprecedented, and the people on duty are frightened. He rushed over and was afraid that the people on their side would do it. Now it seems that they are not too stupid. No hands-on... no hands-on. "Let''s let go!" the sheriff said quickly. But unfortunately, his words just fell, and an angry voice came out immediately: "Let''s release? Zhou Jun, who gave you the courage, let''s put it on? Do you want to do it! I tell you, today''s these No one in the criminals of the underworld can''t let go. I don''t care who is looking for you. I tell you that even the King of Heaven is useless." The voice fell, the Huang, who had just returned from the hospital, was already angry at the door. He just saw his son, the one who was beaten, the doctor said, many soft tissue injuries, plus fractures, and slight concussion, nasal bleeding and so on, at least for a few months. This made Huang Secretary cry so badly. He was such a baby son. From childhood to big, he was reluctant to move a finger. Now people make it like this. How can you give up? What''s more, the tigress in his own home has already spoken before he just came. If you don''t repair the disabled person, you don''t want to go home. Now I heard that I have to let this group of people, how can he agree? "Secretary..." Sergeant Zhou opened his mouth and wanted to speak. Unfortunately, just opened, he was interrupted by Secretary Huang: "Zhou Jun, let me say it again? Are you the Secretary or I am the Secretary? I don''t care who you are looking for, but this time the evidence is conclusive, no one wants to think about it. Get these criminals out, I have to do it..." After all, the policeman who looked at the room shouted: "What are you doing, don''t give them a color look? Let them confess!" If it is in the past, this group of people must be obedient and execute immediately, which is right or wrong. The Secretary said, can there be a mistake? Just listen to the Secretary. But now... How dare they! Just a few big and young people have already reported themselves to their homes. They all want to be the ancestors of the ancestors. Isn''t that looking for death? Chapter 132： Shao Zhenghua Chapter 132Shao ??Zhenghua "The secretary..." Pharaoh said bitterly to Huang, and wanted to explain something. Your boss is not afraid of death, revenge for his son, but we are all dragging their families, but don''t want to be with you there, you just want to die, just drag us to dry up. It is a pity that Huang, who has already been angry and rushing to the crown, did not listen to the explanation. He waved his hand and said with anger: "I still don''t do it?" "Secretary, this, the Deputy Director of the Municipal Bureau of Yang just called, let us let go." The sheriff who was first reprimanded by Director Huang couldnt help it. He stood there and said. "Deputy Director Yang?" Huangs face changed. As the executive deputy director of the city bureau, the other party''s rights are very big. If it is in the past, Huang is absolutely unwilling to offend, but now his son is labeled like this, no matter who''s relationship, can''t let it go! What happened to his deputy director Yang? He is the deputy director of the standing office. He is also the director of the old branch. His surname is Yang, but he is one step ahead of himself. Why do you drink five for yourself? "Who is who he is, whoever can''t do it today, you immediately tell the surname Yang, ask him if he wants to cover up these criminals? Is it against the national law?" Here, Secretary Huang snorted, and in response, he has already made up his mind. Whoever comes today is useless! At the moment, another police officer on duty in the distance ran in a panic and hurriedly looked at the director Huang. "The bureau, the secretary, how can you make a phone call... just the phone call from the municipal party committee is Its the secretary of the rice... He asked us why he had arrested his son and told you to give him an explanation and let the police give him an explanation." Secretary of Rice? The surname of Mi is originally small, and there are not many in Lingquan, and there is only one secretary in Lingquan. There is only one person, that is, the number one person of Lingquan, and the secretary of the municipal party committee, Mi Qinghua. For a time, Director Huangs face changed suddenly, and his face began to stagnate. Deputy Director Yang, he can still resist by virtue of his own qualifications, but he can''t resist Mi Qinghua, a man who is a man of words and a party. I want to know that the secretary of the rice is very strong. Although it has not been long before Lingquan, many people have moved closer to him, including even the backing behind him. The current director has already wanted to move closer to him. Can really be tempted. "The bureau, the director, the director of the office, Meng Sun, called and said... Let us explain to him why his son, a high school student, came out to play and was arrested and became a triad. He asked us how to enforce the law. Ask us if we have seen a triad who has not seen a senior year at the age of nineteen. When Huangs face was inconspicuous, another policeman on duty who was sweating rushed in, stuttering and coming. Today, the people on duty at their Dongcheng Bureau branch office are fortunate enough, otherwise they have no report, and he is already the last one. The news that followed one after another made Huang Secretary look pale. Now he is stupid, and he knows that he has caused a lot of trouble. First, Secretary Mi is also the director of Sun. These two are not what he can provoke. It is like pinching death. An ant is as simple as his backstage, and he will not be offended by him for his power. But now, if you let people go, will it be fine? Secretary Huang obviously does not think so. In the eyes of the fierce flash, Director Huang said sharply: "No matter who it is, there is no privilege in front of the national law. Today, he is not allowed to handle the case, and it is impossible to prevent us from handling the case and doing it today." He is desperate and ready to fight. Because he really can''t think of any other way, as long as the evidence is obtained, even if the big men are dissatisfied, they can''t force him to die. If there is discussion, there will be a way to live. His words just fell, and a violent voice came from outside: "Huang Youlang! You are so courageous, who makes you arbitrarily arrest people? Also want to abuse lynching? Are you eating the bear heart and leopard, Meng Old grandson, you actually said what a triad! I see your son is the real criminal! Playing the piano indiscriminately, arbitrarily cheating, ignoring the country, coming, picking him up, withdrawing his position, and then talking about his problems. When the voice fell, several policemen rushed in from the outside. They did not say that Huang Youlang fell to the ground directly, and took his gun and directly caught it. The next second, a middle-aged man in a police uniform came in. "The bureau... the Secretary." When the person came in, everyone immediately began to salute. This is the head boss of their top boss, Shao Zhenghua, the director of Lingquan Police Bureau, who is really a big man. "Uncle Shao, you can count it, no more, people will kill me..." At this time, the Meng Dynasty changed a face, and said poorly. It is not difficult to see that he and Shao Zhenghua are acquaintances, and they are quite familiar. Otherwise, he will not be able to look like a police chief in a prefecture-level city. For the Meng dynasty, Shao Zhenghua smiled and said: "You guys are in trouble all day, if you just called me in the secretary of Mi, I still don''t know that you and Mi Fu have been arrested, and you have trouble doing nothing all day. You are like this again, I will not care about your business next time. How old is the head of the body? I have been busy recently, I have not seen his old man for a long time. In a word, let Huang, who just thought about asking the Secretary to plead for himself afterwards, is as dead. He has been unclear. It turns out that Shao Zhenghua has a relationship with Meng Lao. Now he has offended Meng Gongzi. Director Shao is not sure about protecting himself. "What else can you do, the old man is more than 90 years old, but the body will tell you that he will be a security guard. It will be a good thing to eat. Its full of energy, and its hard to beat me. I cant see it at all. Shao Zhenghua mentioned Meng Lao, bitterly smiled and said dryly. He knew that this matter could not be finished. Although it was fine, but going back, it was impossible to run a fight. However, this person is also a bachelor, beating this kind of thing, anyway, it is not the first time, he has long been used to it. "Haha, you... can''t be so mixed, old trouble, how come, come with me, I will arrange a position for you, and with serious work, the old man will not often find you in trouble." Shao Zhenghua laughed, even though he was in front of his subordinates, he did not evade himself and the Meng Dynasty, as well as Meng Laos closeness, and said with a smile. "Don''t... I can''t do this, you still find someone else. Mi Fu... Mi Fu is good, he does." The Meng dynasty listened to this and repeatedly waved his hand. Just kidding, he can''t do this kind of life, eat, drink, and play all day, how good, no shortage of money, no shortage of women, why go to yourself to find yourself guilty? What is the small place in Lingquan? Meng Gongzi really wants to find a job. The institutions that the emperor has more to go to are willing to accept. Why bother to find trouble for himself and stay in the broken place of Lingquan. "Well, since you don''t want to, if you want to do it, come to me, you can go, and leave the rest to me." The rejection of the Meng dynasty was not expected in Shao Zhenghua''s expectation, and he said with a smile, letting people put them in the Meng Dynasty. Several people regained their freedom and left naturally. When he left, the Meng Dynasty had not forgotten to give the Huang Secretary some eye medicine: "Shao Shushu, this Huang Secretary just wants to do us, you must give me revenge. This can''t be done, he The son is definitely a triad, and it is a feminine act. We are brave and brave. He wants to buckle our hats and use power to harm us." "Let''s go!" In this regard, Shao Zhenghua laughed and said nothing, just waved his hand and let the Meng Dynasty leave. Chapter 133： Li Qingdi treats you, go? Chapter 133, Li Qingdi, treats, go? Jiang Bai, they left, but the Huang Secretary must have suffered a tragic fate. It is inevitable that the dismissal will be conducted. His baby son has caused such a big disaster, and the prison disaster can not be avoided. Jiang Bai did not have to think about it. In fact, a few days later, the Huang Secretary was sentenced for abusing his private rights, greed and other crimes. His son also raped and beat others. There are some other crimes, go in with him. But these are all words. Just out of the gate of the branch, the Meng dynasty prevented everyone from leaving, and pulled everyone to an upscale hotel that had already been set, and the entertainment project was still not cancelled. After experiencing such a big risk, several girls did not leave at all. Several people drank another pass, and they were drunk and then returned to their houses. He Yiyi naturally followed Jiang Bai with a good time. He had already discussed good things. Now he knows the identity of the Meng Dynasty and will not change. I was slowly sleeping with tears. "Little white, how are you happy yesterday?" Early the next morning, Jiang Bais phone rang. Its not the other people who are calling, but Zao Wou-Ki. The voice of the other party seems to be a bit slapstick and playful. Its not hard to imagine that Zao Wou-ki had got the news yesterday. "I said Zhao Ge, how was it yesterday, can you not know? Why should you tell me this?" Jiang Bai did not respond with a good spirit. "That''s not the case. I heard that the little girl you took away is very good, but let me be an envy of this old guy. The young man is so good, it is much better than your leopard brother. You leopard brother yesterday. But a person is alone in the vacancy." Zhao Wuji laughed, as Jiang Bai thought, everything he knew yesterday was well known. "What''s the matter?" Looked outside and did not climb the hollow sun, Jiang Bai knew that time is still early, could not help but ask. He knows that if Zao Wou-ki has nothing to do, he will never do this disturbing dream in the early morning. "At noon, there is an old friend who invites to eat. You come, see and see, maybe you will have a lot of communication in the future." Zhao Wuji did not like to come to such a sentence, let Jiang Bai inexplicable words. "Old friend?" Jiang Bai is different. I don''t understand what this old friend means. Because he heard it, Zao Wou-ki did not have a half-hearted meaning in this statement. Instead, there was a hint of ridicule. His relationship with this old friend was not good. "Li Qingdi." Soon Zao Wou-ki gave the answer, only said a name, Jiang Bai everything. Li Qingdi and Zhao Wuji are definitely old friends, but unfortunately they are old friends with very bad relations. If both of them are ordinary people, they will definitely fight with the old friends every day. Its just that Jiang Bai is a little surprised. How did Li Qingdi come to Lingquan? Shouldnt he stay in the imperial capital safely and securely? Is it because of the reason of Cheng Tianqi? Or are they originally an appointment? "time and location." Jiang Bai came to the spirit. Li Qingdi invited to eat, this thing is absolutely going to go, and he also understands that Zao Wou-ki called his past, there must be meaning, maybe something will happen. Zhao Wuji did not answer, only said that Jiang Bai waited, when the driver came over to pick up Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai smiled and agreed to hang up the phone. "Well? What happened?" He Yiyi, who was tossed by Jiang Bai for a night, came over and hugged Jiang Bais body, and asked some sleepy questions. Crazy overnight, she is obviously very close to Jiang Bai. However, although something happened to the two, Jiang Bai did not intend to maintain a long-lasting relationship with He Yiyi. The other party has a boyfriend, Jiang Bai does not want to do what the third party is in the wicked, sleep for a night, give money, clean and neat. But now the bed hasn''t gotten up yet, Jiang Bai will not turn his face and ruthlessly, and he will laugh at He Yiyi Jiang Bai: "Someone please eat." "That... can I go?" After thinking about it, He Yiyi suddenly came up with such a sentence. After the last night, her mood has changed. Before joining Jiang Bai, the more reason is because Mi Fus words are because of money, but after going through yesterdays business, not only He Yiyi, but several other girls actually have different minds and want to hold on. If you can get married in the giants, its really a slam dunk. How did Jiang Bai refuse this? I can''t just finish the bed, I just turn my face and don''t recognize people. After thinking about it, Jiang Bai also agreed with a smile. Anyway, it was not a big deal. He had a meal and could not die. This made He Yiyi quite excited to take the initiative to kiss, and then dragged the painful body to climb Jiang Bai''s upper body, and after a while it was a miserable and comfortable rumor spread throughout the house... After a passion, it was already three days, and Jiang Bais phone finally rang. Calling He Yiyi to get dressed, Jiang Bai and two people just went downstairs, they saw that there were a few of them in the Meng Dynasty. The three girls were close to each other and did not avoid sitting. There is intimacy there. "Haha, Jiang Ge, I can still have it last night. I have been tossing for so long. Is it another time in the morning? Hehe..." Seeing Jiang Bai down, the Meng Dynasty over there laughed and gave Jiang Bai a man who knew his eyes and provoked a blush. "You, how come so early? I thought you would sleep for a while." Jiang Bai laughed and said nothing, and shifted the subject. "It was originally going to sleep more, but Meng Shao is not afraid that you will not see us after you get up. It will be difficult for you to wait for us, so let me start getting up at 9:00 in the morning, wash it, this is not Just got down. Why, Jiang Ge, are you ready to take Yiyi away? Don''t drop, now it''s time, just have something to eat after lunch. The rice bran over there dragged the tired dark circles, said with a weak voice, said and said, finally recovered the spirit, gave such a proposal, which is obviously arranged by the Meng Dynasty. "There was nothing wrong with it. However, this was not just a call. I said that I would like to have dinner at noon, so I have to go there, or do I have to?" Jiang Bai waved his hand and smiled, rejecting Mi Fus proposal. "Hey? Jiang Ge has other friends in Lingquan. Haha, that is a good feeling. Everyone knows each other. Your friend is my friend in the future. If you have anything, you can rest assured that you are in Lingquan. It won''t make him a little bit wrong, right, what is your friend doing?" Jiang Bais words came out, and the Meng Dynasty smiled happily. Mi Fu and Sun Yuan also agreed to agree that a pair of things in Lingquan did not have their unfair things, causing several girls to worship, and at the same time more curious about Jiang Bai. Can you let these three big brothers be called brothers, who is it? Yesterday, Jiang Bai alone has not spoken, is it a higher-ranking person? "Nobody, Zhao Wuji said that Li Qingdi has come from the emperor, want to treat, go?" In a word, the three people who were just proud of it immediately stopped laughing and they took a nap. You see me, I look at you, face each other, don''t mention more. Chapter 134： What is Li Qingdi doing? Chapter 134, What is Li Qingdi doing? "Don''t go, don''t kill, I am not familiar with that person." The first response of the Meng Dynasty, said immediately. Just kidding, I had a conflict with Li Ercai yesterday. I went to see Li Qingdi today, isnt it looking for death? His fear of Li Qingdi was apparently above Zao Wou-ki. He mentioned Li Qingdi, except that he refused, and he often mixed in the emperor. He knew more than anyone, how terrible Li Qingdi was. "Jiang Ge, you don''t want to play with us. We talked about five people and six people, but we haven''t reached the point of eating with Li Qingdi at the same table. Going, let people give us away, then How ugly, we don''t go... let him recite us, certainly not good." Mi Fu also spoke up, and his face was bitter. The children who were not afraid of them for three days, listened to the name of Li Qingdi, just as the cat saw the mouse. "Well, then I can only go by myself." Jiang Bai shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently. He said that he would go out with He Yiyi. "Is I going to go?" The Meng Dynasty looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look. Then he aimed at He Yiyi and asked. Give the Meng Dynasty a look you know, Jiang Bai smiled over there: "Yes, she is fine anyway, saying that I want to go with me, I promised." "Listen to me, you still don''t want to go. I don''t have any qualifications to go to the table. You went there. Although there is nothing, it is somewhat inappropriate. Jiang Ge and the three of them are definitely going to discuss big things. The lunch at noon is not that simple. Li Qingdi and Zhao Wuji both met. If you don''t fight, you should thank God. Jiang Ge, you have gone, and it is definitely not convenient to bring a person. If something goes wrong, you are not afraid. It is a disaster for Yiyi. The Meng Dynastys words prevented He Yiyi from following and said such a passage. This changed the face of He Yiyi, who had just smiled, and thought about it: "If this is the case, I will not go." What is the identity of the Meng Dynasty, she already knows, such people say that they are not qualified to go to the table, He Yiyi feels that he is certainly not qualified, although Jiang Bai said to bring himself, but the Meng Dynasty did not say, no matter what, If something goes wrong, it is a disaster for the primary school student. Therefore, weighed again and again, and He Yiyi chose to stay. In this regard, Jiang Bai laughed and did not speak, nodded, at the request of He Yiyi, left a phone call, then turned and left. Out of the door, the car has long been waiting, Jiang Bai directly boarded the car and rushed to the destination. Through the bustling streets, I experienced a noisy crowd. After more than an hour, Jiang Bai came to a mountain village on the outskirts of the city. She saw Wang Baobao as soon as she entered the door. Far away, Wang Baohua waved with Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai smiled and walked over. When he met, he asked: "What is it? What is the bureau at noon today? Li Qingdi invited to dinner. Isn''t he not right with Zhao Ge?" "I don''t know, why do you ride the singer and watch the singer?" I guess that this guy is not good at anything, and will be careful, lest Li Qingdi have any tricks." For Li Qingdi, Wang Baoying was not convinced, and looked at the four people. He came over and whispered to Jiang Bai. "I know, man?" Jiang Bai nodded with a smile, then asked. "Inside, let''s go, let''s go in." Wang Bao pointed to the main building of this villa, and then took Jiang Bai into it. Frankly speaking, this place has beautiful scenery, unique style, and the surrounding area is very wide. There can be at least one hundred cars in the parking lot, but now it is only a few sparsely stopped cars. I want to come here to be arranged by Li Qingdi. Didn''t look at the surrounding, although there are not many cars, the flow of people is scarce, but five steps and one post, ten steps and one whistle, standing in the black man with big waist and round, are not all Li Qingdi? Passing through this centrally luxurious modern building, Jiang Bai came to the front of a quaint little building in the backyard. Here, Xiaoqiao Liushui, rockery bluestone, and willow flowers have a different flavor. Just this beautiful scenery, Jiang Bai did not appreciate it, and soon followed Wang Bao into the building. There is a coffee table in the main hall of the building. On the coffee table, a pot of hot tea is braving white smoke. There are four people sitting around the coffee table, and they are making tea. Zhao Wuji, Jiang Bai is known. In addition to this, there is an acquaintance. It is a savage person who was in conflict with himself, and then left a swearing word, and then drifted away to the tiger king of the southern Xinjiang. Sitting next to Cheng Tianyi is an old man with a sacred bone. He looks like a Taoist priest, and he doesnt know where he is from, sitting there, half-squinting, a look outside the gods, and seeing Jiang Bailai. Only opened his eyes, the sharp light from his eyes went straight to Jiang Bai. Sitting in the middle of the center is a refined middle-aged man, with a standard partial haircut, although he can still be refined and elegant in his middle age, his face is white, his fingers are slender, his skin can be broken, his cheeks are like a knife. For example, the deep pupil of the star version, combined with the power of the presence, gives a feeling of floating outside and high. To be honest, Zao Wou-ki is also a refined and elegant show. Although the momentum is comparable to that of a middle-aged person, it can be said that it looks like a difference. If you are younger than 20 years old, this middle-aged person in front of you, it is not too much to say that it is better than Pan An. Even if Jiang Bais aesthetic is judged now, this cargo is still a standard old white face. Even if he is penniless, its just this appearance. Going out, I dont know how many girls will scream and scream. There is absolutely no problem with eating soft rice. However, I thought with my toes, I know that it is impossible to eat soft rice in front of me. If Jiang Bai did not guess wrong, this is the legendary dragon Li Qingdi. "Come here, Jiang Bai, come to introduce you, this is the famous dragon of the emperor Li Qingdi, I have been known for a long time, um, but this dragon of the emperor is just a name, we are this A true dragon, still like to call him Li Shuji." Seeing Jiang Bai coming in, Zhao Wuji showed a smile and pointed to Li Qingdi next to him, laughing and said. "Li Shuji?" Jiang Bai is awkward, some are unknown, so this is what the name of the door. "Our secretary Li can be a must, the secretary of the China Charity Federation, hey, a famous philanthropist, may turn into politics at any time, at least from the main party. Hey, and its a matter of seeing when someones Li Shuji is willing and when he will do it. Its not the number one with us. You have to remember that if you have a conflict with Li Shuji in the future, you have to make some points, otherwise people will be able to destroy our small businessmen..." Zhao Wuji smiled and responded, and the speech was obviously obvious in Li Qingdi. "Don''t listen to him nonsense, I have never planned from politics. This position is also for the benefit of the party. The philanthropist can''t say it, just do something that can do what he can. Besides, can sit here and be friends, what conflicts do not conflict? "" For Zhao Wuji, Li Qingdi seems quite indifferent, and he said nothing like this. In this regard, Zao Wou-ki did not fight back, and then referred to Cheng Tianyi: "This tiger of the southern Xinjiang, Tian Tian, ??you have met, I will not mention." "Beside the Qingyunzi Daochang, you have to get to know each other well, the predecessors of the national art circles, and the inner fists have been trained to the peak. The taiji''s martial arts have long been perfect, and they reached the top of the Grand Master 20 years ago, but our domestic achievements are the only remaining. One of the three great masters, Li Shujis good friend." Cheng Tianqi, Zhao Wuji took it with him. I dont know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Anyway, I directly ignored Cheng Tianqi, and introduced the old Taoist priest, and the words "good friends". On, the tone is aggravated. Chapter 135： Another Xu Changsheng Chapter 135, another Xu Changsheng In this regard, Jiang Baiji in his heart, nodded one by one, did not say anything, went to Zhao Wuji, sitting down from his own, it seems very casual. "Young people, old-fashioned, I am a predecessor, although I dare not say how respectful people are to me, but you are so rude." Jiang Bai just sat down, and Qingyunzi here opened up. He was somewhat dissatisfied with Jiang Bais attitude and did not shy away from it. I don''t know if it''s a long-awaited issue, or a sudden idea. "What does that mean? What do I mean by seeing you?" The other party does not give face, Jiang Bai will not have any good face, naturally it will not show weakness. In fact, after Qingyunzis opening, Jiang Bai looked at Zao Wou-ki, who had no smile, and looked at Li Qingdi, who was drinking tea, and Cheng Tianyu, who was scornful, knowing that this thing, this Qingyunzi Definitely intentional. This is afraid that Li Qingdi will come to deal with himself. "Don''t dare, please tea." Qingyunzi listened to this, sneered, and then waved with one hand, the cup on the table automatically floated up and went straight to Jiang Bai. This is the means of chemical strength. It is out of the body, melted into foreign objects, and can take objects at short distances, including the power of Qingyunzi. If the average person picks up the hand by hand, he is afraid that he will be injured immediately. "I am not thirsty now." Jiang Bai is also unambiguous, with one hand gently swaying, the cup falls steadily and returns to its previous position. "I heard that this time, you brought this Xiaojiang brother to see Meng Lao, the time is not much? This is your successor? It looks like it is young. It is better to let Qingyun Zidao help you to test one or two. See if you can stabilize the overall situation?" After taking a sip of tea, Li Qingdi, who was sitting there, slowly opened his mouth and used his extremely magnetic voice to smile and say to Zao Wou-ki. "It is true. There are not many times. Everyone is looking forward to my death. Unfortunately, for many years, it has always caused disappointment. Now it is almost coming, so I have to make some arrangements. Although Xiaobai is young, but it is not a problem to stabilize the overall situation, I believe that as I am, I will cut off the claws that should not be stretched out. This is not a problem for him. Zhao Wuji is also unambiguous, **** for tat, and does not fall. It is not difficult to see from the words that he has high hopes for Jiang Bai. "Oh? Another Yang is invincible?" Li Qingdi said with a smile, it seems that he did not care. How is Yang invincible? Although it is said to be invincible in the world, but what about it, it is not for letting him live for a few years, but he has to, but can only be in the northwest. "Maybe another Xu Changsheng?" Zhao Wuji responded with a smile. Just a word, let Li Qingdi''s face change greatly, even including the high-ranking Qingyunzi Daochang. The name Xu Changsheng is too magical and daunting. "A big tone, I haven''t seen you for many years, Mr. Zhao, I didn''t expect your snoring to become more serious. I can''t get a Xu Changsheng in China for a hundred years. Mr. Zhao is too hopeful." Qingyunzi came cold and cold, and looked at Jiang Bai. Although Jiang Bai just made a secret comparison with himself, he did not fall into the wind, which surprised him a bit, but Qingyunzi still felt that Zhao Wuji had too much hope. Xu Changsheng has only one in these decades, and he is high above. It is not manpower that can be speculated. It cannot be inferred from common sense. He does not think Jiang Bai can live longer than Xu. The reaction of several people, Jiang Bai looked in the eyes. For Xu Changsheng, he was not the first to hear about it. This person is mysterious. Jiang Bais information is extremely limited. He only knows that Zao Wou-Kis injury is related to Xu Changsheng. Besides, he does not understand. many. Now look at the reaction of several people in front of him, Jiang Bai is more curious about Xu Changsheng. "Is it true? Qingyun Zidao can make a big match. Although you have been famous for a long time, I still have confidence in my little brother. If you say something that should not be said, if I didnt suffer from it, I could not Qingyunzi Road is a long-term plan. I am a dying person. Now I have no point in my work, but my eyes are still there... I am confident that my little brother may not be under Xu Changsheng in the future." Slowly pick up the cup and take a sip, and Zao Wou-ki, who sat there, said undecidedly. When this is an export, Jiang Bai knows that the main event is coming. Today, this meal, I am afraid that Li Qingdi intends to do it. One of his own contests with Qingyunzi is one of the main dishes. This thing cannot be avoided. "Then I will ask the Daoist for one or two?" Jiang Bai stood up and stretched out and said to Qingyunzi. "it is good." Qingyunzi, who had already prepared for it, was also unambiguous. He stood up and ignored Jiang Bai. He took the lead out of the door. At the door of the ten meters square, the center of the courtyard paved with stone was placed on the river. Jiang Bai followed closely, and the rest of the people also got up and walked out. "You are a young man, you start first, I will let you three strokes!" Behind the hands of Qingyunzi, a robe with the wind and ups, followed by the robe, and the slender white beard on the chest, is completely a sect of the world. As a great master who has been famous for more than 20 years, Qingyunzi is very confident in his own strength. There are only two people and only two people who can beat him in these years. He does not believe that there will be a third. Even if Jiang Bai is extremely young, he has reached the realm that many people dream of and cannot be achieved by all beings. "it is good!" Jiang Bai will not play any self-importance with this old guy, nor will he feel that there is any dissatisfaction because the other party said that he wants to make three moves, and he does not feel that this is a humiliation. Stepping forward, punching out, directly starting with King Kong, and squatting forward, and then went to the front to make a fist and went straight to the other side''s chest. Tigers and tigers are like thunder, and the tiger and leopard thunder are moving together, and there is a sound of breaking the wind. "Ok?" Jiang Bais shot, he scared Qingyunzis jump, and he took advantage of his strength to make a quick shot. He couldnt remember what he had done before. As a master of national art, the experience of fighting for decades, Qingyunzi realized the crisis when Jiang Bai took the shot, did not dare to care about it, directly shot relative, and also refused anything that shameless face, otherwise this boxing He knelt down, fearing that he would be hurt. "The three moves of Qingyun Zidao are going fast." Zhao Wuji smiled and said to Li Qingdi next to him, let Li Qingdi twitched twice, but there was no buzz. "What? How is it possible!" Although it has already been shot, Qingyunzi still finds out that Jiang Bais power has reached a terrible level. The means of arranging a lot of money has not been effective. Jiang Bais fist went straight to the chest and the power was not completely removed. "Touch!", Jiang Bai''s fist hit the palm of Qingyunzi''s rapid response. A boxing shot of Qingyunzi back more than ten meters, the mouth of the mouth with blood, looked at the face of Jiang Bai. Chapter 136： Now you are not as good as him Chapter 136, now you are not as good as him. In response, Jiang Bai smiled and responded: "After four or two, you can dial a thousand pounds, but unfortunately, my fist is far from being comparable." He did not say anything, the general master of the national art, there is a huge amount of force between the movements, very powerful, empty hand cracked stone is a commonplace. The other party is a great master, and the skill is superb. If it is an ordinary person, the power is likely to be removed more than half, but Jiang Bai? Jiang Bai practiced a dragon like a prajna, although it was only the first heavy, but it has already surpassed the realm of the great master. It is already a master of internal strength, and this school is based on the flesh, with a strength of at least eight kilograms. Up and down, with internal forces, there are also thousands of pounds. This kind of horrible power is much more powerful than the shells, and the manpower is unbearable. "Come back!" Qingyunzi licked his mouth and blood, and then he rushed out. Just now he suffered a loss. In his opinion, it was caused by his own light enemy. He did not understand the details of the other party. But now that he knows that the other persons power is over, then he is not afraid. If you are strong, I will win with speed. For the experienced Qingyunzi, this is not a problem. In the past years, Qingyunzi has encountered a lot of amazing masters, but everything is good and bad, the power is amazing, indicating that speed and reaction are necessarily slow, this is common sense, so he wants to speed win. A vertical body, Qingyunzi is as lightning-fast, and has been placed behind Jiang Bai in the blink of an eye, and he hits the other side of the brain and wants to make an enemy. But unfortunately, when his palms fell, he suddenly found that Jiang Bai had disappeared, which made Qingyunzi feel awkward. "I said long, your speed is a bit slow." At this moment, Jiang Bais voice came behind Qingyunzi. The next second, Qingyunzi felt a huge force coming, subconsciously want to resist, the body twisted his hands backwards, but unfortunately still smashed a bit, the whole person was beaten out, turned over in the air two After a fight, it stabilized the body and landed. After landing, it still retreated backwards. One foot stepped on a piece of bluestone to stabilize the figure. "How can this be?" The people present were not fools. How fast Qingyunzi was, they looked in the eyes, but Jiang Bai did not even let them see it. In the blink of an eye, Qingyunzi was once again shot. Especially after the Qingyunzi landed, the bluestone on the left foot appeared, and there was a crack in the denseness. This shows the strength of this power. At this moment, Cheng Tianqis face became more and more gloomy. Looking at Jiang Bais eyes was erratic and he didnt know what he was thinking. "The road is long, still playing?" Although the two men played against each other, although Jiang is short, Jiang Bai has done his best and did not keep his hands. The two fights ended in a complete victory. In his view, this has no meaning beyond the limit. He is steadily winning. "Come back!" Forcing the congestion of his chest, Qingyunzi did not accept the loss. He is a great master of national art, and he has become a master of Taiji for 20 years. His identity is like a young man in his twenties. Even if he is a master of national art, he cant afford it anyway. This person''s. "Ok." Jiang Bai sighed helplessly and then shot. It was only this time that it was obviously releasing water. There was a hundred rounds of battle with Qingyunzi. You came to me, and the people who saw it were dazzled and never stopped. He has already seen the eyes that Qingyunzi just hesitated, so he decided to leave a face to the other side. This is the scene of the current round and more than a hundred rounds. Two people in a series of battles, like two flying figures, flying around in this courtyard, surrounded by boulder rockery, green grass and trees, have been turned into nothing under the huge force of two people, turned into a crush, see Li Qingdi and Cheng Tianqi were both stunned. They have long known that the national masters are extraordinary, they can''t use human speculation, but they don''t see them all at all. They can''t understand what kind of level this is. Now, when they see two people fighting, they finally understand that these two How much has the individual been so powerful. Unconsciously, the two of them looked at Jiang Bais eyes and changed a little. Such a young man has such strength. Zao Wou-Ki entrusted him with his after-the-fact things. It really is not unreasonable. It seems that if he wants to deal with this person in the future, he has to think about the best policy. He cant mess around, otherwise its not good, its anxious. The other side, it is a fire. "It seems that you said that he might be another Xu Changsheng, but it is not a hole in the wind. I can''t say that after twenty years, I can catch up with Xu Changsheng''s footsteps." Li Qingdi looked at Zhao Wuji with a complicated look and couldn''t help but sigh. When Xu Changsheng was mentioned, all three of them chose silence. I don''t know how to say it. The impression that the person brought them is too deep, and it is still unforgettable. The two men fought for more than a hundred rounds, and then Jiang Bai was able to punch all the strengths and directly attacked Qingyunzi. The face has already been given, but this time it can''t end in a draw. Otherwise, what is Jiang Bai''s face? How to recover from the big words before Zao Wou-Ki? After being beaten by Jiang Bai, I felt that Qingyunzi, who was rushing to the blood of the body, took a long time to stabilize his body shape. He did not let the blood spurt on the spot, half a sigh, and he held a fist against Jiang Bai: "Hello, this is a good skill. I am trained to be above me, I lost my heart and take it... Jiangshan has talented people, and each leader has been in the air for hundreds of years! In addition to Yang invincible, this Huaxia is afraid that no one can be with you for a long time, even if he is against you, I am afraid that it is only in the number of five or five, the title of invincible in the world, saying that it will not fall into your hands. In a word, the three people including Zao Wou-Ki were surprised. Although Zao Wou-Ki is optimistic about Jiang Bai, he feels that he may not be able to live longer than Yang and Yang invincible, but it is a time. Now, listening to Qingyunzi, he is naturally shocked. He already had great expectations for Jiang Bai. I didn''t expect the other party to exceed his imagination. Can he still play against the invincible Yang invincible? And listening to Qingyunzis words, will not fall into the wind, the victory and defeat between the five and five? This is completely beyond the expectations of Zao Wou-Ki. As for Li Qingdi and Cheng Tianqi, the face is more and more ugly. Qingyunzis admiration for Jiang Bai is not a fatal blow to them? Invincible with Yang invincible, even if Li Qingdi suppressed Yang invincible for many years, but never thought about fighting with the man really, the real knife and the gun battle, the world is invincible is not blowing. According to Qingyunzi, can Jiang Bai be able to compete with Yangs invincible fight? Then... they really have to think about it and how to deal with this person in the future. "How is Xu Changsheng?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. He is confident that he is invincible in the field of national art, so Yang is invincible as another master of national art. He did not care, and directly asked the mysterious Xu Changsheng. When the words came out, the rest of the others, including Wang Pan, who had already seen stupidity, looked at him and looked at Qingyunzi for his answer. Silence for a moment, Qingyunzi seems to be thinking, and finally gave such an answer: "You are not as good as him, at least now." Chapter 137： Invincible The one hundred and thirty-seventh chapter is invincible "call!" Qingyunzis words finally made Li Qingdi and Cheng Tianqi breathe a sigh of relief. They are really afraid that Qingyunzi will say something shocking and ridiculous. A Yang is invincible, but their means may not be able to fight. Otherwise, the invincible Yang invincible will not be pressed by Li Qingdi in the northwest. In the year, I can''t go to Beijing. People like Xu Changsheng, even if they are self-sufficient like Li Qingdi and Cheng Tianyi, still feel a little powerless. "Want to hear the details?" Jiang Bai could not help but say to Qingyunzi. He is very curious, and now he has systemic help. He has already been strong enough to make this share. Can he still be worse than Xu Changsheng in Qingyunzikou? How far is this Xu Changsheng in the end? You must know that if you try your best, Jiang Bai has the confidence to win within five strokes. Within ten strokes, Qing Yunzi can be killed. "Fifty years ago, Xu Changsheng made a hand with me and I lost." Qingyunzi thought for a long while, said such a sentence, his eyes deep into what memories, some awkward, and some decadent. Jiang Bai didn''t say anything, like everyone around him holding his breath and waiting for the result. Xu Changsheng must have won, but Jiang Bai is very curious. How did Xu Changsheng win in the fifteen years ago? This is very important. From that, we can infer what kind of person Xu Changsheng is. The next sentence of Qingyunzi, let everyone including Jiang Bai, except silence, is speechless. Because Qingyunzi said next: "Of course Xu Changsheng only used one finger, I lost it in one stroke, and I lost it completely. I have to raise it for three years to get out of bed." Fifteen years ago... Looking at Qingyunzis age is now at least seventy. Fifteen years ago, it should be in his fifties. At that time, it should be in the prime of life and should be at the peak of his life. At that time, there was definitely no experience at present. However, the Qingyunzi at that time should be the strongest combat time. Even Jiang Bai, the estimate requires at least eight strokes, or even ten strokes, to solve the Qingyunzi simply and neatly. But at that time, Xu Changsheng actually used only one trick? And only one finger? I am afraid that I have not exhausted all my fingers. This makes Jiang Bai somewhat fearful. Such a person... is too powerful to be speculated. Now I have no qualifications to play against each other at all, unless my own dragon elephant is as good as a few, and I can''t say that I have a fight. As for now, where is the coolness? As if to see Jiang Bai''s somewhat lost look, Zao Wou-ki walked over to his side and patted Jiang Bai''s shoulder with his hand: "Hua Xia does not have a Xu Changsheng in a hundred years. His man can no longer be described by common sense. For the time being, he can''t compare with him. Nothing is so sad. Who can compare him here?" Although Li Qingdi and Cheng Tianqi did not agree with Zao Wou-Ki, they did not oppose Zao Wou-Ki in this matter, and they nodded unconsciously. Li Qingdi said with a smile: "If you say anything else, I don''t agree. I can say Xu Changsheng, but I have nothing to say. We people think that they are superior, and they are high, but who has not eaten Xu Changsheng''s loss?" "Can you not say him? I am so young, he has not let go, it is not a person." Cheng Tianyi gave such a sentence dryly, so that everyone could smile again and again. "Today''s business, no matter what your purpose, it is a temporary end. Qingyun Zidao has conceded defeat. I think that your card is gone today. For the time being, I have not tried it. Since I talked about Xu Changsheng, I would like to have a good time. how is it?" Looking at Li Qingdi, Zhao Wuji bitterly smiled, first went in. "it is good!" Li Qingdi seemed to think of something sad, and sighed and followed, and looked stunned. I don''t know what they are upset about. "Hey, I didn''t think that Emperor Li Qingdi of the Emperor and the lion of the capital, Zhao Wuji, mentioned that Xu Changsheng turned into this kind of touch, because a woman is guilty? Shouldn''t Yang invincible from the northwest, your brother? Three good to drink, to commemorate the dead youth?" Cheng Tianyi looked at the appearance of two people, smiled, and revealed a brilliant smile, as if the performance of the two people, especially the fault of Zao Wou-Ki, was very happy. This made Jiang Bai very curious, but I did not expect that there would be such a thing. Because of a woman? Listening to this meaning, Li Qingdi, Zao Wou-Ki, and Yang Wudi seem to like the same woman? And this woman has a relationship with Xu Changsheng? "Cheng Tianyi said anything, but it is best not to mention her, otherwise, be careful, I will turn your face with you, believe it or not, I will not let you go back to southern Xinjiang!" It is only Jiang Bai, or Cheng Tianyi, who miscalculated the reaction of Li Qingdi. Li Qingdi, who had already had some sadness, had changed his face after listening to Cheng Tianyis words. He was looking at Cheng Tianyi at this moment, and he came coldly. Jiang Bai does not doubt at all, if Cheng Tianyi dares to say another sentence, Li Qingdi will immediately start to him. The nickname of the Emperor''s Dragon is not white, as long as he really tears his face, he can definitely let him go back to southern Xinjiang as he said. Just doing this, even Li Qingdi, afraid to pay an unimaginable price. "What do you say, what qualifications does he have to ridicule us three? Everyone is the same seed of infatuation, you Li Qingdi for her life, Yang invincible for her northwest, I am going south for her... But he has been following me for so long, what is it for, not because of a woman, but also because the woman is still bringing me a child abroad... How much better is Cheng Tianyi than three of us? Hahaha. Compared with the fierceness of Li Qingdi, Zao Wou-Ki appears to be sinister, and directly tells what should not be said. Let Cheng Tianyi, who just smiled on his face, immediately drown the water with a gloomy face. A pair of eagle eyes, looking straight at Zhao Wuji, seems to want to immediately give him a raw and peeled life. If it is not considering the presence of Wang Bao and Jiang Bai, he is alone, Jiang Bai is almost certain, Cheng Tianyi has already rushed over, to beat Zhao Wuji under his body. "Hahaha, this is what you said is right. You guy is as bad as it was in the past. Relative to you, its still old Yang Shicheng. He wants to be here. He will never talk nonsense with Cheng Tian, ??and beat him directly. Let him know that it is amazing, but I am better off. Hey, Emperor Tuye laughs and talks, can''t win a life, don''t mention anything else, drink today! drink! You guys can''t live for a long time, I finally have a drink with you, and I can''t afford to meet us that year..." Li Qingdi laughed and said, saying that Zhao Wuji entered the house, which is very different from the previous image of the elegant, as if recalling something, and there is some grief in the speech. "Drink two dead bastards!" Cheng Tianyi snorted and walked in. Leaving Qingyunzi and Jiangbai, and Wang Bao, the monks face each other and finally step into the house... Chapter 138： a trip that says to go The one hundred and thirty-eighth chapter of a trip that says to go They stepped into the house, and after a while, the wine was ready and the drink was drunk. For the first time, Jiang Bai saw that Zhao Wuji actually shed tears. I dont know why he was crying after being drunk. And the dragon of the imperial capital, who was high above, was drunk and muttered to himself. As for the tiger of South Xinjiang, it was sullen from the beginning to the end, and looked at the distance with a gaze, no less than two people. After drunkenness, Jiang Bai returned to Tiandu on the same day and did not stop at half. The day seems to have returned to normal. On the second day, Zao Wou-Ki left Wang Baole here. He left Tiandu alone, and did not know where to go. Jiang Bai was a bit boring and turned his own group of enterprises, especially I checked the Empire Online, stayed there for some time, said some of my thoughts on the development of e-commerce, and let Chen let it be a heaven. During this time, under the operation of Yao Wei, the massive cash flow of imperial enterprises entered Imperial Online. In this short period, Empire Online has flourished. Nowadays, the number of online users is hundreds of thousands, with seven or eight thousand. The registration of the merchants, and the cooperation of the Empire Logistics, vaguely surpassed other peers and stood around the Tiandu. There are only some problems. They are still studying. For the future development, Yao Wei and Chen Fang and Zhou Jie are actually different opinions. However, the arrival of Jiang Bai has solved these problems and made Chen Fang, the president, suddenly open. As for other companies, Jiang Bai also went to see it, but did not say much. Because of this, Jiang Bai is really not very good at it, and it seems that he does not have to worry about anything. Yao Haos ability is really strong. Everything is well organized. His chairman, there is nothing to do. Every week, in addition to giving students classes, and then boring at home, lasting for a full month, Jiang Bai is really boring. "What should I do?" Jiang Bai, who stayed at home, was a little bored. Apart from the afternoon class, he seemed to have nothing to do. Is it really necessary to carry out the cause of teaching and educating people? That is a bit too wasteful of life. This is not the pursuit of Jiang Bai. "Is the child pregnant? Do you want to continue helping?" The boring Jiang Bai sent a text message to Su Mei, but there was a decisive return to the word "roll", which made Jiang Bai suddenly speechless. Then she called Ye Qingcheng. She seemed to return to school. She recently received an advertisement. She was very busy. She just hanged up after saying two sentences, and Jiang Bai had some regrets. She knew that she had ended her propaganda and went back. Spring should go to the emperor to find her. Then... Jiang Bai found that he didn''t know who to look for. For example, I dont have to look for it. At school, Shantou now has several courses, and there are four other courses besides my own courses. I am busy with the group and I have no time to take care of myself, so I dont have to think about it. In the end, Jiang Bai found that only the ponytails were happy. As for Yao Yao, the busy flowering Yao Zong, how can he manage his irresponsible chairman? If you don''t, he is already good. What are you doing? Jiang Bai sent a text message to Zhu Xinxin. "Class, math." Soon, the other party''s text message came back. Is there time recently? Jiang Bai could not help but ask. "No, fast exam, my brother wants to sleep? Then... wait for my exam." Zhu Xinxin directly gave such a sentence, so Jiang Bai immediately did not want to take care of this gimmick. Sleeping and sleeping, I wish that Xinxin seems to be entangled in this problem all day. Every time I can''t say two sentences, I will give Jiang Bai a direct sentence, so that Jiang Bai is quite speechless. Well, Jiang Bai has a little thought, but this girl seems to be too young. Jiang Bai can''t really get down. How can he say that he is still a minor? Jiang Bai feels that he can''t be too much. "Well, no one cares about me, then I will come and talk about it!" Thinking of this, Jiang Bai was also unambiguous, brought all the documents together, looked at the schedule of the plane, and then bought a plane ticket that could take off immediately, carrying a small bag, taking the plane and leaving, no matter If the course is not in the course, you can call directly and leave, so you leave. On the plane, Jiang Bai discovered that he bought a plane ticket to the Xiangjiang River. He did not care about it. He handed all the documents directly and bought one. Now that I have come back, I feel that something is wrong. Amount... Going there is a pass, how can the airport people be so responsible for selling them directly? But soon... Jiang Bai found himself wrong. Because he suddenly found out that he really has a permit, there are visas, all kinds of things are all available, before he let Wang Baobao help himself, forget it when he is busy, and todays brain is not brought out. I care, now it seems that I misunderstood others. On the plane, Jiang Bai had some slight regrets. That place is unfamiliar, what do you do yourself, isn''t that nothing to look for? Although I was really idle, but now I suddenly let myself run thousands of miles, Jiang Bai still feels a little sudden. If you are not afraid of jokes, the last generation is still in this life. Jiang Bai has never run so far, and now he is suddenly out of the door, and some are not suitable. Its a new habit that Jiang Bai has developed now. I feel that I regret it and I will stand up and get off the plane. "This gentleman, please fasten your seat belt. Our plane has entered the runway and will take off soon. Please return to your seat immediately for your safety." Jiang Bai just stood up, and immediately, a beautiful flight attendant wearing a sky blue uniform came over, and some anxiously said to Jiang Bai. She was new to work. The first time I saw this situation, I was nervous. The plane was on the runway. Now someone suddenly stood up and made her somewhat unprepared. "I want to get off the plane!" Jiang Bai said without hesitation, said the young flight attendant who looked at her eyes. The little girl is very beautiful, elegant and quiet, giving the feeling of a neighboring sister, big eyes, nose, small lips, melon face, and willow eyebrows. It is definitely a rare beauty, but the age is not big. The appearance of the twenties is similar to that of Jiang Bai, and may not even be as old as Jiang Bai. At this moment, I saw Jiang Bai standing up, and a pair of big eyes were full of panic, and some were helpless and looked very cute. After listening to Jiang Bais words, she was even more nervous: Sir, the plane is on the runway, its impossible to stop, you cant get off the plane, and its really dangerous to go back and sit down. "This... well." After listening to this, Jiang Bai could only helplessly compromise, and finally sat back in his seat. After a while, the plane took off, and after a squeaky sound and airflow squeezed, it recovered. "Sir, are you nervous? If you are nervous, how about I pour you a glass of water? Drink some water to relieve stress, or I have a motion sickness medicine, give you something?" Jiang Bai closed his eyes and reluctantly enjoyed the journey of walking and walking. Suddenly at this time, a gentle voice rang in Jiang Bai''s ear. The next second, opening his eyes, Jiang Bai found that the beautiful little flight attendant didnt know when she had appeared in front of her. She looked at Jiang Bais kind smile and gave him a glass of water. It is. Chapter 139： If I said that I didnt bring money, do you believe it? Chapter 139 If I said that I didn''t bring money, do you believe it? "That... well, thank you." Jiang Bai smiled a little, and felt a little regret about his actions. I think that I dont know which ribs are wrong, so I just left. When I left, I left, the plane has started to slide, and I have to get off the plane... I am afraid that I am in the eyes of this beautiful stewardess, who is already a nervous person. "Don''t be thankful, these are all we should do. I used to hear people say that if someone is flying, there is panic disorder, just the first time I saw it. You don''t have to be nervous. This is a very common symptom. Many people have it, but most people do not show it clearly. You are obviously obvious. Are you flying for the first time? When I was sitting for the first time, I was very scared. I couldnt be nervous. The beautiful stewardess showed a sweet smile, like her temperament, and her performance was like her sister. But her age is really small. If she is twenty-seven or eight years old, she is talking to Jiang Bai. Just right. "This... is it." Jiang Bai hesitated, and replied in this way. What can he say, can he say that he will have a wrong mind? "You are a man of heaven?" The flight attendant was very talkative. Jiang Bai was sitting in the ordinary cabin. In the last row of her station, she could talk to her. This will not be busy, so the little flight attendant did not leave and continued to talk to Jiang Bai. "Well, what about you?" Jiang Bai asked with a smile. "You are sitting on the plane of Xiangjiang Airlines. Naturally we are Xiangjiang people. Don''t you know?" The flight attendant looked at Jiang Bai with some stunned look and asked strangely. This person is sitting on the plane of Xiangjiang Airlines, and asks where is it? This is too much of a worry. This made Jiang Bai somewhat scratched his head. He really didn''t care about this question: "That... is it? Amount, hey, I really didn''t care." "What is your name?" Jiang Bai was very fond of the eager little flight attendant, so he couldn''t help but ask. "Yu Qing, work, hurry up..." At this time, a crisp voice interrupted the conversation between the two. A twenty-seven or eight-year-old girl with a light makeup shouted in the distance. Spit the tongue, the beautiful flight attendant smiled and said: "I have to work, can''t talk to you, yes, my name is Jiang Yuqing." After that, I hurriedly walked toward the back, and I soon came out with the dining car. I distributed drinks to everyone, but I didnt have the chance to talk to Jiang Bai. After I was busy for a while and didn''t come back, I was dragged by the flight attendant just now: "Yue Qing, you see that the person has no more than 500 pieces of clothes, talk to him, you are young, you don''t understand when you go to work. There are always some boring people on the plane. If you want to happen something, you will use your old means to talk to you. If you are so beautiful, it will be more attractive, but you can''t be fooled. What is the result of this difference? It is still your own loss. If you are looking for it, you will find the first class guest. No matter the status or status, the rich property is the right choice. Don''t talk to such people. Although it is far apart, Jiang Bai listened clearly and clearly. It was quite speechless. He smiled and didn''t say anything, and didn''t stand up to find the other party''s theory. I didnt have too many ideas, just thought she was pretty good, why bother to do this? "Where, how do you make people say so bad? I think the young man is very good, and I have no other ideas." Besides, Zhou Jie, I think it is our guest whether it is first class or ordinary class. Why do you need to divide people into three or six, etc., do not like this kind of thing, shouldnt you feel it? What is the relationship with the property? Over there, Jiang Yuqing spoke up and began to argue with the crisp voice. She did not agree with some of the older predecessors. Although the predecessor was extremely concerned about himself, but involved in the principle of the problem, Jiang Yuqing felt that he should still stand up and refute. For this, the older flight attendant said: "You, still young, you know when you have suffered a loss. Well, don''t say this. There is something in the first class. Lili is not comfortable today. Just said I let her rest, you go to help, here I will deal with it." "This... well." Jiang Yuqing hesitated for a moment, still agreed, then bitter face, through the crowd to the front row of the first class. After that, Jiang Bai never saw this beautiful flight attendant Jiang Yuqing. She seemed to be very busy there, and she did not return anyway. Later, some boring Jiang Bai looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside, and fell asleep. It was already a few hours after the plane landed. Under the mechanized voice reminder, Jiang Bai slowly eased the seat belt, stood up, stretched a lazy waist, and then walked out of the cabin. Following the surging crowd, Jiang Bai walked out of the airport without aim. Just after he came out, Jiang Bai discovered a rather tragic thing. He was in a hurry. He took a limited amount of money. The most important cards were not taken. The previous ticket was made with cash and didn''t care. When I opened the wallet, I realized that I had only a few dozens of change... This can make Jiang Bai completely stupid, what can I do? Touching the phone, opening it, it turned out to be out of power... Originally, I was going to call Xu Jie or Yao Wei and let them give Jiang Bai, who was going to pay some money. It was just tears. Jiang Bai, who is unfamiliar in life, stood in front of the bustling airport, crying and sorrowful. He almost didn''t want to give himself a loud slap. What can I do? At this moment, Jiang Bai finally understood a sentence, what is called a penny is a hero! Now that there is no penny and the phone is out of power, there is no charger. What can I do? At this time, he has completely forgotten, and he has the system to be such a BUG, ??the fact that he can exchange money with prestige. "What''s wrong? Have you had any trouble?" Jiang Bai is in an anxious state. I dont know how to be good. Suddenly, a crisp and sweet voice sounds in Jiang Bais ear. The voice is very soft and familiar. Looking around, its not someone else, isnt that the pretty flight attendant Jiang Yuqing I met on the plane before? At this moment, she was still wearing the blue uniform that showed her body and her body, dragging a red suitcase, and looking curiously at Jiang Bai in front of her. In the distance, several equally dressed flight attendants are smiling at each other and whispering to each other as if to say something. Only the first flight attendant who called Jiang Yuqing had a look that was awkward and looked coldly at Jiang Bai. "That... If I said, I was very anxious when I went out. Now the phone is out of power, and... I didn''t bring any money, now I have no way to go, do you believe?" With a bitter smile, Jiang Bai said something dry against Jiang Yuqing in front of him. I don''t know if Jiang Yuqing believes or not, anyway, some people say with Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai himself does not believe it! Chapter 140： He is a liar! Chapter 140He is a liar! "Amount... that... I believe!" After listening to Jiang Bai''s words, Jiang Yuqing first looked awkward, and he only came back to God, showing a bright smile and nodding his head. This kind of move, instead, makes Jiang Bai''s face reddish. He did not think that Jiang Yuqing in front of him actually believed that he would not believe it. It should obviously be a deceptive fact. Unconsciously, Jiang Baixins feelings for Jiang Yuqing increased sharply. "What do you do now? Do you have loved ones here? Do you need me to contact you?" Jiang Yuqing said passionately to Jiang Bai in front of him, took out a small mobile phone with a pink cartoon shell and shook it in front of Jiang Bai. "No, I am coming to travel..." Jiang Bai said with a bitter face. When he said this, he became more and more aware that his current situation is really like a liar. Come out to travel? Don''t bring money when you come out to travel? If this is said, normal people will not believe it. "So... what do you do today? Its too late, need money? I can lend you..." Jiang Yuqing listened to this and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him with big eyes. He was surprised, but he did not bring doubtful eyes, but simply surprised. He probably thought that Jiang Bais wonderful things were also done. Make her very curious. While talking, Jiang Yuqing began to touch his body with a slender little hand, and suddenly found himself not only had a wallet on his mobile phone, but also quickly opened his suitcase. After a while, a pink purse appeared in her. In the hands. Open a look... Jiang Yuqing''s face is red. Because she suddenly found out that there are only two hundred pieces and some change in her wallet, this money can really do nothing in Xiangjiang. I think that I have just vowed to help Jiang Bai, and Jiang Yuqing has some reddish faces. "That, you wait a moment." Jiang Yuqing closed the wallet, then dropped the box and turned to run towards his companion. "Whoever has money, lend me some money, I am in a hurry, go back later, I will give it back to you." Jiang Bai was also curious about what the girl was doing, but then he knew that although he was separated by more than a dozen meters, Jiang Bais ear force could still make the other partys conversation clear. "what happened?" Jiang Yuqing suddenly ran over to borrow money, so that a few girls around were a glimpse, one by one very strange. "That one" Jiang Yuqing told Jiang Bais situation without hesitation to his companion. This made Jiang Bais face reddish and almost couldnt help but cover her face. She would not think that everyone would be like her and would believe this. Bad rotten excuses can no longer be bad. Sure enough, as Jiang Bai thought, she said this and immediately caused a sensation. One of the girls said to her: "Yu Qing, you have no fever, God, such a bad excuse, you also believe? Going out to travel without money? No mistakes, just happened to be out of power? This person is simply a liar Don''t believe him!" "Yeah, its definitely a liar. What is it... Since he is doing what Xiangjiang is doing, how can there be such a person? Yuqing, you dont want to be stupid, I tell you that there are too many liars in this society, especially from heaven. I told you that I had met a liar who had come to the sky before, and lied to me a lot of money, you can''t be fooled." The other one next to him also said, it sounds like this loss of an immoral liar who has eaten Tiandu seems to be fresh. A group of flight attendants, you are saying a word, anyway, I am advising Jiang Yuqing. Originally, they also smiled at Jiang Bai. Now everyone sees Jiang Bai. They all think that Jiang Bai is a liar who is alive and kicking. Looking at the cold eyes that are enough to kill people, Jiang Bai almost couldnt help but turn around and leave. But for the companions, Jiang Yuqing ignored it. It seemed that some of the grievances looked at his sister. Some of them reluctantly said: "You are so bad that people think so? I think he is not a bad person, maybe it is really difficult, we Shouldn''t you help him?" "Yu Qing, you are still young. From the perspective of Sister Zhou, this young man is definitely a liar. Really, a good young man, with hands and feet, is still pretty good, why not do good things, you wait I will teach him!" Zhou Jie, the oldest flight attendant, has already hanged his face in the cold and cold to look at Jiang Bai. He said that he will come over and clean up Jiang Bai. However, it was stopped by Jiang Yuqing: "Well, well, you don''t borrow it. How can you say it in the past? You have encountered difficulties. We don''t help, and we can''t go down the stone. You don''t help, I don''t help. Think for yourself." After that, Jiang Yuqing seemed to be a little angry. When he didnt return, he came back. In front of Jiang Bai, he looked at Jiang Bai with a sly look. He whispered: "That... they refused to lend me money. I ......" "It doesn''t matter, I think of it myself, no matter what, I still want to thank you, at least you are willing to help me, now such a person is already very difficult." Jiang Bai said with a smile. Jiang Yuqing helped him to see it in his eyes. Although he said that the other party did not seem to help anything in the end, this kind of kindness is remembered in the heart and acknowledged. It is more gratifying to the kind-hearted girl. After that, Jiang Bai is ready to turn around and think about ways. In fact, it is not difficult. He has already thought of it. He still has some prestige points. He exchanges a thousand prestige for a thousand pieces, and the Xiangjiang coin has to be more and more prestigious. It has not had the initial embarrassment. That would really not think of it! Although Jiang Bai is the most despised, he exchanges prestige points for money. This kind of thing has no technical content and is extremely low-end. However, when things are coming, there is no other way. You cant steal it. "Can you have any way? Isn''t there a phone call or no electricity? There are no relatives here, there is no money on it, even if you find the opportunity to contact the family, wait for them to take the fastest flight, it is tomorrow. What happened, what do you do tonight?" Jiang Baigang wanted to turn around and was dragged by Jiang Yuqing. He looked at Jiang Bai with a look of curiosity and worry. "This... I think about it myself, there will always be, find a place to deal with it casually, tomorrow I will let people send me money, it should be a problem." Jiang Baiyu''s response. I can''t say that I just remembered that I have a system in hand and can exchange money for it. Let me not say if anyone believes, even if someone believes, can''t say it. "That is tomorrow, what should I do today? How to deal with it? Do you want to sleep on the street?" Jiang Yuqing frowned. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, took a picture of her head, and immediately showed a bright smile on her face: "How can I be so stupid, you can go with me, stay at my house tonight!" Chapter 141： It’s not good to live in your home. Chapter 141 is not suitable for living in your home. "Do you live in your home? Not suitable..." Jiang Bai listened to this, his face was slightly moving, but he felt a little embarrassed. After all, the lonely men and women are in a room, which is somewhat inappropriate. At the same time, the heart unconsciously began to speculate, how pure is this Jiang Yuqing, will come up with such an idea? If Jiang Bai did not remember correctly, the two people can only be considered just now. Isnt she afraid of being a gangster? Moreover, Jiang Bai feels that he feels like a liar liar in his own poor performance. Why is this gimmick not doubtful? Or is it really naive to be hopeless? "Afraid of what, I see you are not a bad person! Go, go, go to my house." For Jiang Bais answer, Jiang Yuqing reported a bright smile. This is like a bright smile in June, so that Jiang Bai believes that it is enough to melt the dark minds of many people. Even if it is a real bad person, it is difficult to start with such a kind person. "Yu Qing, what are you doing!" Her actions can frighten her friends. I thought that I would not lend money to this stupid girl. She didnt have much money, even if the loss was limited. Now this girl is actually pulling people home? This can make them scared. Can''t this clever girl be smart, and this group of people don''t lend her money, shouldn''t she think about it? Now, let''s bring someone home, and let people come to personal finances? "Nothing, goodbye." However, it is a pity that Jiang Yuqing is really too character. He did not blame his own sisters, but he did not give them the opportunity to stop themselves. He waved his hand and took Jiang Bai to the car and gave his colleague a bright smile. The beige taxi over there was already far away from the smoke, and after a while, it disappeared in front of everyone. Leave a bunch of beautiful girls, stand there and have some silly faces. One of them couldn''t help but ask the older Zhou sister: "Sister Zhou, what should I do?" "What can I do? The stinky head is closed even with the mobile phone. I can''t do it now! I can only go by her. If you lose it, she will know that the human condition is sinister, hehe..." Shaking his white mobile phone in his hand, Zhou Jie sighed and said that he hated iron. So far, what can she do? I can only hope that this stupid girl will not be too embarrassed once. Two people took a taxi to the home of Jiang Yuqing. Her home is on a slightly dilapidated street in the center of Xiangjiang. Although the location is good, the house is quite old. It is a kind of building that can only be seen in very old movies. It looks at at least three or forty years. The history belongs to a kind of village surrounded by Xiangjiang. The rolling buildings are surrounded by a small, empty space in the central location for residents. Such a house, now even in Xiangjiang, is rare, and I dont know why it can be preserved so far. Jiang Yuqing''s house is not big, about four or fifty square meters, it looks very worn, but it is very neat. It is not difficult to see that this is a diligent girl. The furniture in the house is not very new, and it looks like it has been for some years. Originally thought that as a flight attendant Jiang Yuqing''s income should not be low, at least should rent a decent apartment, but after the on-the-spot inspection, Jiang Bai felt that it was far from his own imagination, her life seems not to be plentiful. This makes Jiang Baixin feel moved, and he is not rich, but people who are willing to help others are even more valuable. "Let''s make you laugh, the house is not big, you can only be there tonight." As soon as he entered the house, Jiang Yuqing smiled a little embarrassedly and pointed to the sofa next to him. This house is not big. Apart from a very small bathroom and bedroom, there is only a small living room. There is a sand room in the living room. This is obviously the residence of Jiang Bai tonight. "what!" But just finished, Jiang Yuqing immediately screamed, and quickly smashed the past, picked up a thing from the sofa and broke into his hands, his hands on the back, his face red. Although the speed is extremely fast, Jiang Bai still sees it, it is a very **** white lace underwear... A girl is alone, even if it is neat and clean, there is always a habit of throwing things away. Jiang Yuqing seems to be no exception. "Cough." Jiang Bai lightly coughed twice, sly smiled, did not speak, what he said at this time, it seems that some are not quite right. "That, you sit first, I will pour you a glass of water." Jiang Yuqing also found Jiang Bai''s strange, red face, flustered to say such a sentence, carrying his suitcase and flying into his room. Half a squat, changed into a simple white sportswear, and then came out and took out a kettle to give Jiang Bai a glass of water. "That... are you hungry?" Two people were opposite each other. Jiang Bai quietly drank the water. Jiang Yuqing also sat with his hands in his hands. For a time, there was some strange calm in the room. Then, Jiang Yuqing suddenly said such a sentence. "This...the best food to eat!" To be honest, Jiang Bai is a little hungry. I have to know that I didnt eat much well today, I was too hasty, and I didnt have money after I came. Its already late in the evening, Jiang Bai is a little hungry. "Then I will take you to dinner! You wait for me to change clothes." Jiang Yuqing said boldly. "Yeah." Jiang Bai nodded lightly. A few minutes later, Jiang Yuqing walked out of the house, changed into a white round neck T-shirt, wore a pair of denim shorts, and slender hair was put behind her head. It just came out, simple and generous, but young and moving. Show the slender thigh in front of Jiang Bai. At this time, Jiang Baicai found that the other party was most proud of it. It should be the pair of slender thighs. There are more than one meter and three, and the slender and straight, white and moving, people can''t help but want to touch. Compared with these legs, the chest is a bit unsatisfactory, not too big, it can only be considered moderate, and people feel that there are some flaws. If this slender leg, flat belly, plus a pair of 34E double peaks, then it is truly perfect. "Go." Jiang Yuqing once again showed her a very special smile against Jiang Bai, holding her pink purse and hooking her hand against Jiang Bai. "In fact, you can do something at home, I am not picky eaters." Going to the door, Jiang Bai seems to think of something, smiled and said to Jiang Yuqing. Its just that this makes Jiang Yuqings original smile obviously stiff, and he smiles and doesnt speak. Jiang Bai knew that he had said the wrong thing. This beautiful and beautiful stewardess was all good, but it seemed that he could not get the kitchen. "When you come to Xiangjiang, how can you not taste the specialties here, I will take you to try." But fortunately, Jiang Yuqing recovered quickly, and found a very reasonable reason for himself, pointing to Jiang Baixiao. After that, he took Jiang Bais arm and walked away without hesitation. He just walked a few steps and suddenly felt that something was wrong. He quickly released his hand. One person took a little step forward and left Jiang Bai with his residence. Chapter 142： I am coming to invite you to dinner. Chapter 142, I am coming to invite you to dinner. "Yu Qing, come back, this is your boyfriend? The boy is handsome!" "Yu Qing, how come your boyfriend back? Haha, we are really growing up..." "Yu Qing, I said, why don''t you let Aunt introduce you, I have a boyfriend." When Jiang Bai came, they were not obvious. There were not many people. But when they walked out of the house again, it was already very lively. Most people got off work, there were food buyers, students who picked up students, and those who went out to eat. One by one, Jiang Bai and Jiang Yuqing were seen, and they greeted Jiang Yuqing with enthusiasm. At the beginning, Jiang Yuqing also explained one or two, for example: "This is a general friend." "You misunderstood." But at the end, she was too lazy to explain, because the people who asked were really too many, and even many people greeted Jiang Bai with enthusiasm. I went to Jiang Xinbai to go to Zhu Xinxin and was besieged by a group of old men. Ice and fire two days of treatment. "That... I brought men back for the first time, they all misunderstood, don''t mind." Escaped from the surrounding village where he left his home, Jiang Yuqing was relieved, and he came back to see Jiang Bai, who was behind him, and his face was reddish. "The first time?" Jiang Bai Ghost asked God to ask such a sentence. "Amount, when I was in school, I needed to work to earn money, work was very busy, I didn''t have time to fall in love, the most important thing was that I didn''t meet the right one, so... I have never talked about my boyfriend." Jiang Yuqing''s face is redder, as if she feels that she has done a very shameful thing. In fact, under the social atmosphere of Xiangjiang, it has been a very strange thing to talk about boyfriends in their twenties. Even some parents can''t help but take their children to see a psychiatrist. "I understand." Jiang Bai smiled and responded, and the girl in front of her eyes was more vocal, and some emotions in her heart floated, but she did not show it. Now, he seems to have provoked a lot of right and wrong, and is not willing to go too much to provoke anything. If it is just a simple one-night stand, Jiang Bai will not refuse, he is not a chaste wife, but in the face of a beautiful girl who helps herself, and so simple, he really can''t get it. "Go, take you to eat noodles, egg, and our special fish egg powder here, to ensure that you are full of praise, although not a big shop, but I often go to eat, taste authentic, no more than a travel brochure The difference!" Jiang Yuqing, this person is obviously a lot of nerves, easy to be shy, but also restored abnormally fast, and soon revealed a smile, with Jiang Bai to eat. After a while, I came to a roadside shop and walked in. I greeted the boss with enthusiasm. Then I asked for two bowls of noodles and two snacks. I sat down with Jiang Bai to eat. It is a pity that Jiang Bais meal far exceeds Jiang Yuqings estimate. After a while, he wiped out all these things, and Jiang Yuqing had to call two more. Then he looked at Jiang Bai in a strange look. It is wiped out one by one. Then called again, Jiang Bai eats again... Just half an hour and eating seven or eight bowls, Jiang Bai was ashamed to stop his own act that was shocking. To tell the truth, there is no food at all. His food is too big. It is an authentic food, but now it is not suitable for eating it. After all, it is not spending money. "God, you are the most delicious I have ever seen, are you full? Still need? How long have you not eaten?" When Jiang Bai stopped his movements, Jiang Yuqing looked at Jiang Bai in front of his eyes curiously, like a small bird, talking around Jiang Bai. "That, I am practicing martial arts, so I have a lot of food, and frankly... I didn''t eat enough, just eat it again, I am afraid you can''t stand it." Wiping his mouth, Jiang Bai said with a smile. I am not ashamed of my shameless words. "Boss, come back to two bowls of fish egg powder, two forks and sandbags." Jiang Yuqing listened to this, first shouted and shouted, and then swayed to Jiang Bai with his wallet: "I just paid a salary today, I can still guarantee that you are full, and there is not much cash, but you can also swipe your card. It." After saying this, I was curiously watching Jiang Bai in front of me: "You said that you are practicing martial arts. Are you from a boxing gym? Is it really so capable? Is it like Li Xiaohu? I like Kung Fu movies most." "Almost," Jiang Baiqian said. Li Xiaohu, he knows, keeps up with the almost similar character of his life. Once a generation of kung fu superstars, although they practiced the inner spring, it is a pity that they dont come home, but they have learned some fur and some foreign fights. Only. Blowing seems to be very powerful, but even the general Ming master is not as good as it is just external work, can not become the atmosphere. But in the eyes of many ordinary people, that one can play more than a dozen skills, enough to shock the heavens. Jiang Bai would like to say that such a character can stand still there, and a finger can be flat, but this is too much to say, he can''t say it. "Really? Hey, I didn''t expect that I saved a master of the rivers and lakes. What do you do when you come to Xiangjiang this time? Open the boxing gym? Or challenge the masters?" Jiang Yuqing was very cute and made two strokes. He said with excitement, and the two look of the former quiet look, the eyes of Jiang Bai are also somewhat light. This allowed Jiang Bai to hold back his forehead. How bad is this scorpion poisoned by kung fu movies. "Cough, I really came to travel." Jiang Bai smiled and responded with a sigh of relief, and ate the things that Jiang Yuqing had ordered again. He stood up and said unceremoniously: "How about we try to taste something now? I will ask you for a while!" "You ask me? You don''t have no money?" After Jiang Bai said that he did not eat, Jiang Yuqing, who went to checkout, just returned to his seat and heard Jiang Bais words, and he looked at Jiang Bai in front of him. "I don''t have money, but I will be there soon." Mysterious smile, Jiang Bai stood up, took the lead to leave, and walked out of two steps to the unknown, so some silly Jiang Yuqing waved his hand and signaled the other to keep up. Panic out, originally wanted to follow Jiang Bai''s footsteps, but did not notice that Jiang Bai had stopped walking at the door. He accidentally turned into a full body with Jiang Bai. The next moment Jiang Bai felt a piece of chest. soft. "what!" Jiang Yuqing''s face flushed and quickly evaded, his face was red, and he did not dare to look at Jiang Bai. "That... I didn''t mean it... I just wanted to ask you, when I was eating, there were two people who said they were going to gamble. Is there an underground casino nearby?" In this case, Jiang Bai is also a bit embarrassed. With a light cough, Jiang Bai began to shift the topic. Chapter 143： Almost go Chapter 143 is almost gone. "Underground casino?" Jiang Yuqing listened to this, immediately changed his face, and looked at Jiang Bai on some guards. He looked up and down Jiang Bai. It seems that Jiang Bai is not a bad person, but his look is relaxed: "Where are you going to ask that place?" You are not going to be gambling? I told you that place..." "I don''t mean to ask you to eat, I have eighty pieces to try my luck." Its a pity that her words have not been finished yet. Jiang Bais mouth is open and her face is smiling, as if she has not heard the smell of her words. "Gambling is not right. Many of us there are gambling, the family is broken, and we owe us a lot of money. Its not one or two. Everyone is like you, but no one wins. I advise you not to. I have such an idea, I want to eat, I will take you there." Jiang Yuqing frowned, and some dissatisfied said. For this indiscriminate gambler, she lives in the village and does not know how much she has seen. There is no good end. Originally, I had a good impression on Jiang Bai. I didn''t want him to go on this road of no return, so I would have this warning. At the same time, my impression of Jiang Bai in my heart fell unconsciously. "Listen to me, tell me where I am. If I lose 80 pieces, I will never gamble. If I say gambling later, I will smash my hand, okay?" Jiang Bai said with a smile. Just kidding, he has a super master of "God-level gambling specialization". If he loses in an underground casino on the Xiangjiang side, he will not mention anything in the future, and he will not lose money. Jiang Bais words made Jiang Yuqing stunned. He looked at Jiang Bai for a long time, and even the ghost came to the sentence: I have never been to that place, but when I was young, I knew there was a street. For many years, we Some neighbors have gambling there, I used to go to the aunt to find someone..." When this is said, Jiang Yuqing can''t wait to give himself two mouths, so why do you say that? "take me to." At the request of Jiang Bai, Jiang Yuqing did not know how to refuse. She didn''t know what she thought, and she would agree to it. The ghost made it worse. She took Jiang Bai to a dilapidated small building at the corner of the street and went straight upstairs. This is a semi-open underground casino. After a simple inquiry, the two of them were put in. As soon as I entered the house, the scene inside made Jiang Yuqing feel a little bit of a moment. The environment inside is really poor, the smoke is lingering, there are men and women inside, there are hysteria at the moment, some open mouth laughing, more than a dozen people around the dozens of gambling tables, crowded, with the Portuguese on TV In places like casinos, the difference is thousands of times. In the first time, she regretted it and wanted to turn around and leave, but unfortunately, Jiang Bai, who was smiling, pulled her arm: "Since it is here, let me gamble and leave." "Just a hand." Hesitated for a moment, Jiang Yuqing said with a bite. One hand smothered his pink purse and watched Jiang Bai walk toward a gambling table. This table is playing baccarat. In the strange eyes of Jiang Yuqing, Jiang Bai took out all the remaining tens of dollars in his wallet, threw it on the table, bought a sum, and looked at it. Did not see. Let Jiang Yuqing''s eyes become more suspicious, and Jiang Bai is simply joking. "Brother, what about dozens of gambling? Take it back and go home by car." When Qian Gang left, he was picked up. A black man came over and said to Jiang Bais mischievous voice. "In case I won? How come, do you stipulate how much people bet?" Jiang Baixiaos response is not half-confident for the man who is obviously in the wrong direction. "Oh, I don''t know how!" The black man listened to this, snorted, and stopped talking to other tables. In the hundreds of square meters of underground casinos, there are more than a dozen people who are responsible for patrolling the entire casino. Like the bad gamblers like Jiang Bai, he has seen more, and he kindly reminded that he did not expect the other party to know how to be good. I wont say more. In this regard, Jiang Bai did not pay attention, the gambling table has begun to deal with the cards, and then everyone around the group began to quarrel, shouting everything, one by one excited. Only Jiang Bai was surrounded by his hands, and this was indifferent, so Jiang Yuqing could not help but frowned. "The dealer is eight o''clock, the player is eight o''clock, and!" After a while, the dealer finished the card and said aloud, causing people around to be happy and suffering. As for Jiang Bai, the smile of the smile was sixteen times the gambling money. In less than a minute, the eighty pieces in Jiang Bais hands became one thousand three hundred and eighty. This makes Jiang Yuqing quite surprised. He feels that Jiang Bai is very lucky. Others are also like this. Some even have photographed Jiang Bais shoulder and said that he is lucky. "Continue and." In the strange eyes of others, Jiang Bai lost the money, took a thousand pieces and threw it on the table, and bought a sum. After listening to this, the person next to him was a little surprised. He felt that this person was crazy. The chances of baccarat being continuous and not were not, but it was not high. This is obviously not something that a wise gambler should do. But unfortunately, it is disappointing that Jiang Bai won again, and a thousand pieces became 16,000. "Let''s go, we are enough to eat." Jiang Yuqing over there looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look, then came over and said quickly. More than 10,000 are enough to eat, and even Jiang Bai bought a ticket to return to Tiandu, which is enough for her. "Give me ten minutes, ten minutes." Jiang Bai looked at his cheap watch and smiled at Jiang Yuqing. This made Jiang Yuqing hesitate, but turned to think that these are Jiang Bai''s money. She doesn''t seem to have any say. The cost is about 80 yuan. Even if she loses, there is nothing, so she nods. "Continue and." Thousands of pieces were lost, Jiang Bai said with a smile. As for the change of more than 6,000 yuan, Jiang Bai took it up and twisted his head and said to Jiang Yuqing: "I am relieved. If I lose, I will not gamble, at least we have more than 6,000." This made Jiang Yuqing nodded with satisfaction and felt that Jiang Bai was a little different from the gambling ghosts in his heart. "with!" However, in the next situation, Jiang Yuqing was somewhat embarrassed. It was only a minute of effort. Jiang Bais 10,000 pieces became 160,000. This time, Jiang Bai turned out to be in the middle. This not only made Jiang Yuqing somewhat embarrassed, but also the people next to it were strange and strange. Many people praised Jiang Bais luck. Some people have already prepared to go with Jiang Bai. "Almost." Jiang Yuqing had promised to give Jiang Bai ten minutes, but now she couldn''t help it for a minute. Tens of thousands of people are not even a lot in Xiangjiang, but they are comparable to her salary for several months. In the blink of an eye, this is the case? This makes Jiang Yuqing feel that this money is too easy to come. At this moment, she understands somehow why so many people are gambling. Unfortunately, she does not know that not every gambler has the means and vision of Jiang Bai. Most people who play like Jiang Bai will definitely die. Its not a lie to take drugs for a lifetime and gamble for three generations. "Listen to you, the last game." Jiang Bai left all the money and bought a piece of Zhuang to win. Chapter 144： Brother, if you win the money, leave? Chapter 144, brother, won the money and left? This time, few people are optimistic about Jiang Bai. Although Jiang Bais three previous games, luck seems to be really good. I can see this record. Zhuangs face is really not big, so no one in the table has anyone to follow Jiang Bais bet. . For Jiang Bais big money, Jiang Yuqing held his breath, but he really didnt understand what Jiang Bai thought. So hundreds of thousands of people lost it directly? But soon, she understood that her fears were superfluous, because Jiang Bai really won. The dealer over there unveiled the board and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him with a bitter smile: "Mr. You won, the amount is too big. I don''t have enough money here. I will let you get it right away." "Won?" Jiang Yuqing asked Jiang Bai with some curiosity. She doesn''t know much about this, but she can still hear it if she wins or loses. She is not stupid. "Master, you are so powerful, what to press next? Bring us?" "Yeah, yeah, bring us, its too god, dozens of pieces, its changed so much in a blink of an eye." "Yeah, yeah, your eyes are really accurate..." At the moment when Jiang Yuqing opened his mouth, a group of people had already surrounded Jiang Bai, and said with a sigh. Its a pity that Jiang Bai ignored it and just said to Jiang Yuqing with a smile: Well, it seems to be winning. "Really... Really?" Jiang Yuqing is still somewhat unbelievable. "How much?" Jiang Yuqing was a bit stunned. "Zhuang, the win is eight times, the little brother pressed 160,000, and the win was 1.28 million." Jiang Bai did not answer, and there was a sigh of help from Jiang Bai. Baccarat wins and loses is actually not that big, because most people do not dare to arbitrarily suppress and harmony, mostly between the leisure and leisure, winning or losing is so much money, very few people do like Jiang Bai. In the eyes of real gamblers, this is simply a noisy, but what is surprising is that Jiang Bai is so noisy and wins, so a few efforts immediately broke out. Eighty blocks have become more than one million. This situation can be said to be extremely rare, you can take a movie. Jiang Bais money came too easy, so she couldnt accept it, although at the same time, the dealer next to it had already sent people money. "Go." Jiang Yuqing can''t stand it anymore. A pile of money is placed in front of him. If Jiang Bai continues to be as good as before, she feels that her fragile heart cannot withstand such an impact. "Then go." Jiang Bai said with a smile. Speaking of picking up a bunch of money, then I thought about it. It seemed like something was wrong in my arms. I turned to the dealer next to me and said, "Would you like to give me a plastic bag?" "Brother, are you going to win the money?" It is a pity that the day is not a wish, Jiang Baigang wants to leave, and a voice that is somewhat arrogant and cold is coming. The next second, a 30-year-old, wearing a big gold chain, wearing a black short vest, a man full of tattoos, appeared in front of Jiang Bai. Followed by him, there are seven or eight young people. When this person spoke, he had subconsciously surrounded Jiang Bai and Jiang Yuqing. This made Jiang Bai frown. This kind of informal place is inevitable for some people who are not very serious, especially in a special area like Xiangjiang. This is different from Huaxia. Actually, there are gangs. These are naturally one of the cancers left by the capital. In theory, Jiang Bai generally does not come to such a place, not afraid, but is not willing to provoke unnecessary trouble. Across the sea, the place is formal and convenient, and the environmental grades have to rise without knowing how much, that is the real first choice. Just like this, its just that the situation has to come. "I don''t want to play, can''t I?" Frowning, Jiang Bai said something unpleasant, and at the same time, one hand stretched out behind him, comfortably patted some nervous Jiang Yuqing, indicating that she did not have to be afraid. "This is not the case, open the door to do business, naturally there are wins and losses, brothers, you win money, you want to go naturally, but I am a small business, you win too much, always give me a chance to turn over. ?" When Jiang Baiyi spoke, a few young people next to him were a little angry, and they were eager to try, but they were stopped by the leader. They both looked at Jiang Bai with both hands and said nothing. "Good." Thinking for a moment, Jiang Bai agreed. Originally intended to receive good, but the other party does not seem to appreciate. In this case, Jiang Bai does not mind giving the other an impressive lesson. "Any win or lose, press you to win today! Size?" I thought that the other party would find a master, although this place does not necessarily have any real masters, but the general old one will also be equipped with several. In order to avoid the gamblers who are too lucky, they lose too much. I didn''t expect this leader to be a hands-on person. He looked like the boss here. I thought it was a street gangster. I didn''t expect to have this hand? During the conversation, the other party took out a cuckoo clock from another desktop. The three scorpions were extremely chic and swayed back and forth in the air, directly on the table. "small!" Jiang Bai smiled and said such a sentence in the eyes of everyone, let the face change. Just want to open it, take advantage of this opportunity to do some small moves, I did not expect Jiang Bai''s hand has been pressed on it. "I will open it for you, let everyone see it." After that, directly open the other''s hand from the top, together with the wooden cuckoo clock, three white sieves show 1, 3, 4, three numbers. No doubt this is small! "Loss money!" Jiang Bai said with a smile. "Loss money! Lose money! Yes, lose money!" When he said this, he was screaming at the gamblers who had just chosen to be silent. In fact, they dared to come to this place to play. Who had no background? In addition to rotten gamblers and local residents, there are a lot of "Young and Dangerous" who are full of Xiangjiang characteristics. I didnt make a sound just now, I was not afraid, I just didnt want to get into trouble. Now Jiang Bai won, and when I started this kind of thing, they are naturally willing to do it. More importantly, Jiang Bai won the money here, and the other party refused to let go. He had to gamble again. In fact, there have been some unruly rules that make people feel dissatisfied. Its just not your own business, not willing to find trouble, but now, naturally, you will not be polite. At the same time, many people also want to see what it means. If you don''t lose money or lie here, then this place will definitely not come again in the future. "Loss money!" The leading man, his face can almost drip out the ink, black and terrible. You know, Jiang Bai has already won more than one million yuan, and now it has doubled directly. More than two million in cash, even in Xiangjiang, is not a small amount. Most of the people who come here to play are some bad guys and small gamblers. Its a good idea to make money, but with so many people, there are various relationships, and the cost is not small. Jiang Bai won his income for a few months at night, can he be willing? But so many people are watching. His previous affairs have actually broken the rules. If you continue to lie, who will dare to come in the future? This child can''t open yet? Therefore, despite his face, he could not wait to eat Jiang Bai, but he still told his men to withdraw money. Chapter 145： I said that I will work hard! Chapter 145 I said that I will work hard! Soon, a banknote was placed in front of Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai smiled and said hello to each other, and took Jiang Yuqing to leave the right and wrong. Out of the door, Jiang Yuqing looked scared, then looked at his heavy bag, and excitedly said: "Two million? More than two million, God, how do you do it?" "I won so much money in an hour? I know that this is more than two million. I earn only 20,000 yuan a month. You earned my ten-year salary when you changed hands." After all, this is not the world in which I lived in my life. Although the environment is roughly the same, there is a gap in the timeline. Nowadays, more than 20,000 Xiangjiang coins are definitely high-income, and they are still disproportionate compared with the future. It is necessary to know that in the future, such income can only be regarded as the bottom layer in Xiangjiang. But now, Jiang Yuqing''s income is not low, but her life does not seem to match her income. Only everyone has their own secrets and has their own way of life. On this, Jiang Bai is not convenient to ask. "Receive the money, you go back first." Jiang Bai responded with a smile and did not show too much excitement. More than two million yuan of Xiangjiang coins, replaced by Huaxia coins, there are almost two million, for the average person is a huge sum, but for the current Jiang Bai, really nothing. "what happened?" Jiang Yuqing was somewhat puzzled, and she did not feel that something bad happened. "We have won so much money, you don''t think it''s the case? You know, this is not the Portuguese casino, here is Xiangjiang, and we just went to the underground gambling!" Jiang Bai caressed his forehead with one hand, and some helplessly said. He really didn''t understand how Jiang Yuqing grew up here. Is she from an alien? "Ah! What do you do? You go with me, or... Do you want to go to my colleague to hide?" Jiang Bais words surprised Jiang Yuqing, his face changed suddenly, and some pale words said that such a proposal was given. colleague? Which colleague is willing to provoke this kind of trouble? And Missy, please, if you live here, really think that the people are idiots? Want to find your obvious goal, just a little inquisitive should not be difficult? "The amount seems to be no chance." Jiang Bai said with a smile. Originally, he thought about it. He must go out with people, but he didn''t want to let Jiang Yuqing participate, but now it seems impossible. Because they have just gone out of diversity, a dozen young people with guys have already followed up. Under the leadership of the 30-year-old youth, he ran around and surrounded Jiang Bai and Jiang Yuqing. "How, what to do..." Jiang Yuqing, who has been acquainted with himself since childhood, has seen this kind of shackles. His face has become pale in an instant, and his speech is stuttering. One hand tightly pulls Jiang Bais sleeves, and his body is a little trembling. "Reassured, I did not say that I will work hard?" Jiang Bai smiled and comforted each other. This person, he can really not be in the eyes. "Brother, I said, how can I win the money and leave? Today, let you go, I am open and the brothers have to drink the northwest wind these few months!" Holding a cigarette, Zhang Yang, standing there, sneered at Jiang Bai and said slowly. "So, you have to make bad rules?" "Hey! What rules are unruly! I tell you, either leave money today or leave a hand!" For Jiang Bais inquiry, the other party snorted and spit in a cold and cold response. At the same time, looking at Jiang Yuqing, a greedy glimpse passed away. "You are not afraid to pass it out, no one dares to play here for you?" "Hey, you don''t say that." If you say so, don''t blame me. You are a mainlander. I will flatten you. Who knows? Xiangjiang is missing so many people every year. Who will manage it?" "As for the beautiful beauty around you, hey, to be honest, I havent played a good woman for so many years. When I have enough, I want to come and sell a good price in Southeast Asia... time" When Zhang Yang listened to Jiang Bai''s words, his face changed, and then his face showed a trace of guilt and greed. He said in a haze, and he already had an idea in his heart. But unfortunately, he hadn''t finished talking yet. He was greeted with a huge fist, and he punched directly on his nose and bones. Then a clear sound came and the nose and bones broke. Originally, Jiang Bailais bullying here still has some guilty conscience, and he does not intend to be too excessive. How can you win the money and the truth of life? But this guy is simply looking for death, Jiang Bai naturally will not be polite, directly knocking the other side to the ground, so that this mouthful guy can no longer climb. He has mastered the strength, did not kill people, but this punch down, no months, this guy wants to come out of the hospital. "on!" Jiang Baiyi started and scared the people around him. No one thought that he was so embarrassed, so decisive, Zhangs words had not been finished, and he gave a punch to the ground. For a long while, these gangs reacted, and one by one screamed, and the handheld device rushed over. But unfortunately... the results are obvious. Without using too much shocking means, Jiang Bai spent some time with his skillful fighting skills. It took about a minute to lie on the ground. Such a scene, let the next Jiang Yuqing stunned. It was not until Jiang Bai repeatedly called her name three or four times in her ear that she reacted. "No...Is there something wrong?" Jiang Yuqing asked with some concern. We must know that she just saw it clearly. Jiang Bais hand was very heavy. These people either vomited blood or fractured, so they lay down on the ground. Jiang Yuqing is a bit worried about this honest child. Not worried about the guys who deserve this sin, but Jiang Bai. "Now, no, but we will not leave, I am afraid there will be." Jiang Bai squinted and squinted, said to Jiang Yuqing. This made Jiang Yuqing look red, and he looked at a group of people lying on the ground, and quickly nodded and left with Jiang Bai. Out of this file, there is no more mood to eat, although the hand holding huge sums, but also can not be excited, Jiang Yuqing some fluttering and follow Jiang Bai together to return to their home. I didnt talk on the way. I saw that the things I had just irritated were quite big, and I wouldnt be able to return to God for a while. In this regard, Jiang Bai can understand, and did not say much. Back in the house, two people chilled a few words, Jiang Yuqing returned to his room, and Jiang Bai could only stay on the sofa for one night. Lying there is boring, suddenly thinking of this thing still has to be resolved. I have nothing to do, a visitor, then patted the **** and left, but Jiang Yuqing is different. She is a local, living not far, so beautiful, it is not too simple to find her. After he left, waiting for the other side to come back, Jiang Yuqing can be troublesome. Chapter 146： Yang Yong Chapter 146, Yang Yong Thinking of this, Jiang Bai subconsciously picked up a mobile phone that was already fully charged. I originally wanted to call Zao Wou-Ki, but I think it is a bit late, and the old trouble Zhao Wuji, Jiang Bai is also embarrassed. What''s more, this is a trivial matter. If you call this guy, you may not be able to move any more. Therefore, Jiang Bai sent a text message to Wu Zhong, saying that he was a little trivial in Xiangjiang and asked him for a favor. Wu Zhong and Wu Tian two brothers, the road is very wild, not a legitimate business, but because of this, these two guys are extraordinary energy, it is said that there are some people in the Xiangjiang side. This kind of thing, it is most appropriate to find them. Although it is more than twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, nightlife has just begun. Wu Zhong, who was originally in the middle of the chic, saw the text message sent, and did not want to pay attention to it, but when he drank a glass of wine, he saw a line of words flashing on the bright screen: "I am Jiang Bai..." Immediately after the wine, I woke up a lot, pushed the beautiful woman next to me, and quickly stood up, picked up the phone, made a squeaking action, and the room suddenly became silent. After taking a deep breath, Wu Zhongcai came back: "Jiang Ye, are you in Xiangjiang? I have a friend over there, now I let him go to you?" "No, I will talk about it tomorrow, my address is..." Said, Jiang Bai broke the address of Jiang Yuqing''s home, and then hung up the phone. From the beginning to the end, Wu Zhong did not ask what Jiang Bai was, Jiang Bai did not tell Wu Zhong. Similarly, Jiang Bai did not ask Wu Zhongs friends to do it. Because Jiang Bai is clear, he can call friends with Wu Zhong. He wants to come to Xiangjiang here. There are some forces in the area. It is not a problem to deal with. Early the next morning, Jiang Bai stretched out and woke up. Just stood up and found that the bedroom door was open, and a sleepy figure appeared in front of Jiang Bai. Jiang Yuqing''s look of sleepiness has come out of the bedroom. Surprisingly, she only wore a pair of silky silk briefs, a milky white bra, and some snoring came out. When I walked, I still had my head hanging down. I didn''t care that the smooth and fair skin was exposed to the air, and it glowed under the sunlight of the house. "Amount, cough..." Such a scene, let Jiang Bai smashed. He does not think that Jiang Yuqing is seduce himself or herself. Obviously, this girl has not yet woken up, so it is purely a personal habit to come out. At this time, he is not talking, not speaking or not, but it is extremely difficult. "what!" Jiang Bai light coughed twice, but it turned the Jiang Yuqing next to it. Suddenly looked up and saw a man sitting there, screaming, and immediately broke into the room with a very agile speed, "", closed the door. After about a quarter of an hour, the door slowly opened, Jiang Yuqing put on a milky white shirt, plus a light blue jeans, walked out of the room, the original long hair with a rubber band tied up, revealing a Zhang Weihong''s face. Did not talk to Jiang Bai, directly into the narrow bathroom, after a few moments to wash and dress up, but still his face was reddish, opened his mouth, want to talk, but found that he did not know what to say. "That... I am leaving." The first thing to talk about is Jiang Bai. Although living here is actually quite good, it is not convenient to be alone in a room. There were special reasons before. Now that I have money, its not appropriate here. "what?" This made Jiang Yuqing apparently stunned, and the subconscious suddenly raised his head, but then he thought of something, his face was still reddish, but his eyes were slightly dark. As for why, she is not even aware of herself. Isn''t it a good thing to go? I don''t know why, Jiang Yuqing listened to Jiang Bai''s words, and her heart was sour. She didn''t seem to know why. How long should she not know him? "There was no money before, now it is not there, it is not convenient to disturb here." Jiang Bai said with a smile. Jiang Yuqing''s reaction, he looked in his eyes, and his heart was somewhat happy. This is not a pure boy and a girl, and naturally I dont care too much about it. "It doesn''t matter... you can stay here." Jiang Yuqings ghost made such a sentence, and after finishing this, his face was reddish. In this regard, Jiang Bai still wants to say something, and at this moment his phone suddenly rang. "Hello, is Jiang Ye? I am Yang Yong, a friend of Wu Zhong, I have already arrived in the place." It was Wu Zhongs friend in Xiangjiangs side. The lame Mandarin was very bad, but the other party was very polite. Before I came here, Wu Zhong had already explained it. "Then thing will be said later, there is a friend." Jiang Bai smiled and stood up, stretched out and said to Jiang Yuqing. Then I ignored the strange eyes of the other party, and after a simple wash, I went downstairs with Jiang Yuqing. Naturally, this road has caused a lot of strange and embarrassing eyes, and Jiang Yuqing boss is embarrassed. Out of the building of the residence, I saw a beige super-running parked on the side of the road. A young man of twenty-eight or nine years old was wearing a black suit and quietly smoking on the front of the car. There are three or four vans behind the super-run. At the moment, dozens of young people wearing black vests and different hair colors stand there in threes and threes, as if they are waiting. In this regard, Jiang Bais heart smiled, and Wus friend was really not a serious way. "Yang Yong?" In Jiang Yuqing''s strange eyes, Jiang Bai walked over and asked tentatively about the young man in front of a black suit. The other party listened to this, lost the smoke, stood up straight, and looked up and down Jiang Bai, and asked in an uncertain tone: "Jiangye?" "Hello, Jiang Bai, don''t follow them in Wuzhong, you have to be willing to call me Xiaojiang, Xiaobai is OK." Jiang Bai smiled and extended his hand and said very politely. Wu Zhong, they called it, because they are located in the capital, they have more reliance on themselves, and they have helped them, so there is such a call, but Yang Yong cant beat his own gossip. Call it that way. "Number help, Yang Yong." The other party also extended his hand and smiled at Jiang Bai. If he had not specifically explained his partner in the interior, he would not call it that way. Especially after seeing the age of Jiang Bai, the word "Jiang Ye", which is tens of thousands of people can not export, and now down the slope, he did not say anything, they introduced themselves. In this regard, Jiang Bai is not surprised, Xiangjiang this place, Chi Xiaowang more than eight, large and small gang organization at least dozens of hundreds, dealing with them in Wuzhong, a little gang background, too normal. These are the cancers under the capitalist rule of the year. Although these years have been greatly improved, they can still cure the symptoms and form a unique feature. Jiang Bai does not care. Chapter 147： Yang Yongs transformation Chapter 147: Yang Yong''s Transformation Jiang Jiang didn''t mind, but Jiang Yuqing, who was next to her, couldn''t help but frown. The name of the number is obviously heard. Its not that she has a wide range of eyes and ears, but lives on this land. She has been indifferent from childhood, and some of the local black forces have heard of it. Its not surprising. Unconsciously, Jiang Yuqing stepped back two steps, and there was some alert in his heart. After all, Yang Yong, such a person, is not very good. "I don''t know what Mr. Jiang needs me to help this time?" Yang Yong looked at everything in front of him, especially Jiang Yuqing''s small movements. He didn''t care about these things. He smiled and asked. Before he came, he figured it out. Wu Zhong is his own partner in the interior. Two people have a lot of business contacts. The other side has helped him a few times before. Now he is asking for himself. He cant do it anyway. Not helping. What''s more, the other side said that the "Jiangye" is on the other side of Tiandu. Nowadays, it is very powerful. If you help yourself, you will not be rewarded, so he is so diligent. . The mind has already made up his mind, as long as it is not a big trouble, it is worthwhile to turn a face with a few big faces. "Things are like this..." Jiang Bai said something about his own affairs, especially last night. He focused on Jiang Yuqing''s current situation and feared that he would have to worry about leaving after he left. This allowed Yang Yong to handle it. After listening to this, Jiang Yuqing was warm in his heart. Yang Yong is a big bag, and immediately confessed to a younger brother to deal with this matter. Just kidding, he thought how big it was. Was it something like this? He Yang Yong handled it, and naturally he came. Even a few small gangsters are not even, he doesn''t have to mix. "Mr. Jiang came to Xiangjiang, I want to be the landlord''s friendship, I will host a feast for you this evening." Yang Yong can mix to the present point of the present, in addition to dare to fight, the brain is also very good, look out, Jiang Yuqing does not want to see him, he smiled and said hello to Jiang Bai, leaving to say so In a word. After saying this, a young man came over behind him. The other party looks like a 20-year-old, dressed in a law-abiding manner, and a black suit came to Jiang Bai in front of him and said hello to Jiang Baiyu. "Mr. Jiang came to Xiangjiang himself. It would not be too convenient to travel. I have been with me for a while. I am very familiar with Xiangjiang. He can help you drive, not only convenient, but also can deal with anything in time." Yang Yong said with a smile, introduced young people. Jiang Bai naturally will not be vague, smiled down, the other party is kind, there is no reason to refuse. Then the two people sneaked a few words and agreed to eat at night. Yang Yong just said goodbye, leaving only Achun and Jiang Bai and Jiang Yuqing. "You talk to him..." After Yang Yong took a group of people to leave, Jiang Yuqing had some taboos, and asked carefully Jiang Baiqing. "He has business dealings with a friend of mine, I don''t know him, just let him do a favor." Jiang Bai smiled and responded. Then let Jiang Yuqing do the best of the landlord, anyway, the other side is fine, let her take it with her own play. The time of day soon passed, and Jiang Bai and Jiang Yuqing turned a lot of places here. Under the strong advice of Jiang Yuqing, Jiang Bai bought some clothes. I also strolled some fun places, and I was almost dusk. Achun, who was driving only a lot of time along the way, spoke at this time: "Mr. Jiang, just bravely called and said that the place has been arranged, are we in the past?" In this regard, Jiang Bai naturally did not refuse, the other party has a heart, and if he wants to give face, it is a bit unreasonable. Although he looked at it, Jiang Yuqing had more or less resistance to this meal, but he did not see it on his face. Yang Yong is the way to go, a woman who is willing to go with him... That''s why those who don''t have brains will like it. Soon under the leadership of Achun, they came to a restaurant that looks quite graded. Just getting off the bus, Jiang Bai saw Yang Yong waiting at the door, which made Jiang Bai clear. In the morning contact, he found that the other person was a very self-satisfied person. He said that it is good to give him a good connection. But now that he is greeted with a bunch of people, is it too low? "Jiang Ye! Haha, welcome, you are here, I am really radiant, please... please..." Jiang Bai got off the bus, and Yang Yong here greeted him warmly, with a big smile on his face. This performance, not only the people outside his thunder are tender, Jiang Yuqing is also inexplicable, full of puzzles. However, Jiang Bai understands in his heart that this guy is estimated to have received any news from Wu Zhong, or has sought out for himself. In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled and greeted the other party, and did not break. What are you going to do, let''s talk about it later. In fact, Yang Yong really has nothing to do. The reason why this performance is mainly due to the daytime, Wu Zhong, who is not at ease, personally contacted him and asked about the situation. He naturally answered truthfully, and Wu Zhong over there told him some things about Jiang Bai, such as the relationship with Wu Xixi, the hero of Hebei, and the relationship with Zhao Wuji, the lion of Tiandu. Some of them have heard of it, and some dont know it at all. What is the hero of Hebei, and the name of the lion is big, but he cant beat him with Yang Yongs gossip, or even heard it. The key point is that Wu Zhong told him a gossip message. Before Jiang Bai went to the north, it was said that he had touched the tiger in the southern part of the country, and did not fall into the wind, even if it was not too small, it gave the other party an embarrassment. This news can really shock Yang Yong, the reputation of Tiger Heaven in the South Xinjiang is in the place of Xiangjiang, but it is as good as the ear. This year, the wind has risen, and the situation in the south has changed. The whole character of Xiangjiangs Tianzi, the Yinjiang giant crocodile Yin Tianqiu, has been playing for several years. Who does not know about Xiangjiang? In fact, with Cheng Tianyi''s confrontation, Xiangjiang''s local gang is also powerful, with countless deaths and injuries! A few well-known big sisters have died under the guns, even if he is in the upper position, isnt he because his boss had let Cheng Tianyis people get rid of it? Jiang Bai was able to touch Cheng Tianyi, and did not fall into the wind, giving the other party an ugly? I think that I am still big today, Yang Yongzhen was shocked by the cold sweat. I will meet again in the evening, and I will not be able to show my strength. Yes, Yang Yong is a personal thing, the local heroes, the oily and powerful waters of the oil, but this is a fart compared with the real big man. at least He does not feel that he is qualified to have a touch with Cheng Tianyi. I really dare to do this, he promises that he will definitely cross the street tomorrow. Chapter 148： Means letting you go The 148th chapter means letting you go. Between the talks, Jiang Bai and Jiang Yuqing have entered the restaurant under the greet of Yang Yong. Although this restaurant does not seem too grand, compared to some five-star hotels, it is a lot worse. Optional here, Yang Yong that has been well thought out, the environment is good, and the traffic is convenient, the grade can only be regarded as the upper middle, can win in the local characteristics. Yang Yong knows clearly that since Jiang Bais character has come, he is eating the characteristics. Do you really need grades and arrange it yourself? So I chose here. He warmly greeted Jiang Bai, and just entered the door, there was a voice immediately there: "Yu Qing!" It was a charming female voice. The voice fell, and after Yang Yong and Jiang Bai were behind, they automatically kept a distance. Jiang Yuqing, who was unwilling to be too tight with Yang Yong, was immediately stunned. When this came out, Yang Yong and Jiang Bai were stunned, and a group of younger brothers who followed the road ahead and followed by the back door stopped their bodies. Looking at the sound, Jiang Bai saw a familiar figure, not someone else, but was the former Zhou Jie who had his own eyebrows? In this regard, Jiang Bai chuckled and ignored it. He went to the room with Yang Yong. He just said something to Jiang Yuqing and left. The other party obviously did not want to see himself, and he did not want to prove anything in the past. "I heard that Jiang You is a literati. I am a big old man. So, today I have also found friends from several cultural circles. I hope you don''t mind." While walking, Yang Yong smiled and said to Jiang Bai, and said that he had already pushed the door open. When the door opened, the people inside stood up. Not looking good... At first glance, Jiang Bai was stunned. Drink, two acquaintances... Zhou Fa, Di Hu. I knew that their hometown was here in Xiangjiang. I didn''t expect to have a relationship with Yang Yong. "I will introduce, this is..." "Haha, no introduction, we are old friends." Yang Yonggang wants to introduce that Jiang Bai here has stopped laughing, Zhou Fa, Di Hu, two can be really acquaintances. Originally invited by Yang Yong, he said that he was eating with a big man, letting them accompany him, and letting both of them feel awkward, especially when it was a popular student. Shouldn''t you find a few beautiful female stars in this kind of dinner? How can I find them two? Although they are familiar with Yang Yong, the other side has helped them before, but this still makes them both drums. But when they saw that the coming person was Jiang Bai, all natural concerns were dispelled. Enthusiastic and chilling, and then they all took their seats, everyone started to chat. When I asked, I realized that after the movie was over, the two of them returned home. Now they are here to help the company to contact the theater. At the same time, they will do some early publicity and wait for the film to be released two weeks later. This is not, just free, and Yang Yong is a friend, so he was called. Zhou Fa and Di Hu are very familiar with Jiang Bai, and the relationship with Yang Yong is also good. Two people wear needles and the natural atmosphere is lively. Even Zhou Fa joked and said: "Brave brother, you can scare me today, you are looking for someone to accompany, don''t find a few beautiful female stars, come to us, I thought people you invited have something else. What about the idea?" The export of this sentence naturally attracted everyone to laugh. Yang Yong smiled for it, not that he didn''t want it. It must be arranged according to the usual routine. The problem is that the other party has a beautiful girl. I really want to be so ignorant that a few small stars come over. Isn''t that a face? Didn''t see that Jiang Ye and that person are obviously unclear? Several people talked for a while, Yang Yong came over here and asked in a low voice to Jiang Bai: "Jiang Ye, look, is it for people to talk to Miss Jiang, is this ready to start?" After reading the table below, Jiang Bai discovered that Jiang Yuqing had left for twenty minutes without knowing it. It is reasonable to say that it is almost the same. Standing up, a few people smiled and said: "I will go out and see, come back soon." Yang Yongs helper is not a good person to look at, but in addition to the spring, its still like a personal one. When other people go, dont you scare people? Think about it, Jiang Bai still decided to call himself, and also relieved some misunderstandings. Going out the door and going down the second floor, came to the hall and saw a group of colleagues from Jiang Yuqing sitting there in the distance. Several beautiful flight attendants who had seen before were present. At this moment, they were chatting with Jiang Yuqing eagerly. Looking at Jiang Yuqing''s appearance, frowning, and saying nothing, Jiang Bai was curious in the heart and made up the past. Just approaching, I heard someone saying, "Its not rainy, do you really leave that liar at home for the night? Did he bully you?" "You said that he was spending the night with you, eating and drinking, and didn''t do anything too much? And he didn''t steal anything. Today, his friend came and took you for a day? Really fake?" "I said Yuqing, you won''t encounter any golden turtles?" "What gold turtles, which golden turtles are so worn? At first glance, you know that you are not rich, at best, you are honest..." When you say a word to me, a bunch of women are talking there. In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled, this group of women is really a group of three or eight. "Golden turtle, I am not, but I am not a liar, Yuqing, I am going to serve, I am calling you, how many people are together?" Jiang Bais voice came at this time, and the group of people who had been stunned immediately calmed down and looked at him. After seeing Jiang Bai, a few beautiful flight attendants, their faces were red and they no longer spoke. "I didn''t expect you to be honest. It seems that I misunderstood you before. I am sorry... I apologize to you, but I don''t have to eat, we have a appointment." Talking is the leading sister Zhou. In this regard, Jiang Bai shrugged his shoulders and looked at Jiang Yuqing. Originally, it was a slogan, and everyone was not familiar with it. "The rain does not go, we will have friends when you come, you will go eat you." What people didn''t expect was that after the sister Zhou saw Jiang Bai''s gaze, one hand stopped Jiang Yuqing. This made Jiang Bai could not help but frown. This woman is really annoying. "Zhou Jie!" Jiang Yuqing said, some angry. But unfortunately, it was stopped by the sister of Zhou, standing there and saying no: "You may not understand the situation of Yuqing. Her life is very stressful. There is also a grandmother to raise. Every month, I need a lot of medical expenses. You are not suitable for her!" "What do you mean?" Jiang Bais brow wrinkles more tightly, and his heart has begun to be dissatisfied. "It doesn''t mean anything, it means letting you get out!" At this time, suddenly a loud voice followed, and a group of people appeared behind Jiang Bai. The speaker is a middle-aged man in his 40-year-old wearing a blue suit. The man, a blue Armani, wore a golden diamond watch on his hand, short hair and erect, and his words were followed by four or five young people behind him. He should look like a follower. Chapter 149： Are you looking for death? Chapter 149, are you looking for death? "Mr. Mao, hello, hello, I have been waiting for you for a long time with a bunch of sisters... Please sit down... please sit..." The sister Zhou showed a bright smile at this moment, and said to the people. After passing through Jiang Bai, he directly smashed Jiang Bai with his shoulder and sat down with one hand. "What is this going to do? Pimp?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but frown more tightly. This kind of thing is just a person''s choice. Jiang Bai is not qualified to blame anyone. After all, everyone has the lifestyle he chooses. But this pimp is another matter. I was too lazy to take care of her and waved at Jiang Yuqing: "Yu Qing, let''s go." Jiang Yuqing also stood up at this time, nodded with the people around him, and was ready to leave. In fact, she is angry now, especially after this weeks friends friend came. She knew that Jiang Bai didn''t get angry. She was completely looking at her face. After all, Yang Yong had seen her before. Achun accompanied her along the way. Jiang Yuqing had a background for the birth of the number. A deep understanding. Jiang Bai is qualified to get angry only by relying on Jiang Bais relationship with him. Jiang Bai did not get angry, but her heart was angry. She knew something about her colleagues. People had their own choices. They used to persuade themselves. Although I did not choose the same path, I did not say that I was too tired. Just now, Zhou Jies attitude made her really angry. Especially after this Mr. Mao came, what does it mean to let her stay? What does Jiang Bai think? Jiang Yuqing was afraid that Jiang Bai would misunderstand. "Beauty, what anxious, sit down and talk, swearing Mao Lijie, president of Dafa Finance." When Mr. Mao got up when Jiang Yuqing got up, he looked at Jiang Yuqing''s eyes and couldn''t wait to swallow her. "My friend seems to have nothing to talk to you." Jiang Bai came over and blocked it in front of Jiang Yuqing, frowning. "Netherland? What''s the matter with you here? I talk to the beauty, you stay." The other party was obviously somewhat unhappy. After listening to Jiang Bais accent, he frowned immediately and said in a disdainful tone. After that, I continued to say: "Beauty, you have nothing to do with me is right, but you friends are more or less related to me. Hey, they can owe me a lot of money..." In a word, let Jiang Bai smash a bit, so that Jiang Yuqing is also a glimpse. At this time, the two of them reacted, as if they had thought about what they had before... "That... Mao... Yu Qing and us..." Zhou Jie stood up and wanted to say something. However, he was quickly slap on the face by Mao. He said: "Smelly scorpion, what''s the matter with you? You have borrowed a lot of bad debts. I haven''t returned yet. Don''t think that You let me play it a few times, I tell you, if you don''t return, I will sell you to Nanyang!" After saying this, I put on another face and said to Jiang Yuqing: "Beauty, are you not friends? As long as you are willing to accompany me for dinner, I can consider slowing them down..." This made Jiang Yuqing somewhat embarrassed, and stood there for a long time. Everyone is a colleague, and the relationship is good. If you simply eat a meal, you can help. Jiang Yuqing feels that he should help. Can it really be just a simple meal? This Mao is not a good person at first glance, Jiang Yuqing is not fake, it is not stupid! What''s more, now I am leaving, what does Jiang Bai think? "They owe you money? How much?" At this time, Jiang Bai suddenly spoke up and found that things were different from what they thought. Jiang Bai suddenly felt that the other party did not seem so annoying, so he would have this question. Not that he is a bad person, he is looking at the face of Jiang Yuqing. What about money... For him now, 100% is really nothing. "Bad boy, what''s the matter with you! Give me a goblet! There is less money and less money, and you can''t turn to a mainland boy!" The Mao always snorted and said. When I said this, I was full of disdain. When I saw it, he was very angry with Jiang Bai, who was not interested, and also had a prejudice against the mainland. After he said this, several people around him came together, as if they were going to start with Jiang Bai. At this time, an arm suddenly surrounded the head of the hair from the back, followed by a tall figure appeared behind him. With a force, he directly pulled the other''s neck and made the other person breathless. "Maorijie, do you want to die? Do you dare to speak to my friend? Believe it or not, I will sweep the boss of your boss this evening? Send you two to go to the sea?" The nature of speaking is not someone else, it is Yang Yong. In fact, this Mao has just appeared. When he was in conflict with Jiang Baiqi, Yang Yong knew it. Just kidding, Jiang Ye gave a small donkey on his own site? Although Jiang Ye did not get angry, Yang Yong felt that his face was dull and immediately rushed out, just to see this scene. Without saying anything, he directly pulled the other''s neck, and the other side couldn''t breathe. He almost stunned and let go. As for the man that Mao always carries, he has already been blocked by people. I don''t know when, there are dozens of people standing around the table. As if waiting for Yang Yong to make an order, I will immediately smash these few people. "Cough... cough..." Yang Yong let go of his hand, and the other person immediately fell to the ground and coughed and gasped, scaring the few flight attendants around him. Lifting his head to reach out, Ma Lijie just wanted to talk, but he could reach out with one hand and immediately squat there. In the throat, there was a sentence that could not be said. Seeing it, he knows Yang Yong. The face turned into a pig''s liver color. Looking at Yang Yong in front of him, he said aloud: "Yong, brave brother, me, I don''t know..." "I don''t know? I don''t know if I don''t know it? Hey, where will I put Yang Yong''s face?" Yang Yong sneered and said disdainfully. "This... I have exempted a few of their interest..." Mao always hesitated, said so. In a word, let a few flight attendants suddenly get excited, and the previous fears disappeared without a trace. If it is not true that Yang Yong does not know, now I am afraid that I have already spoken. Even Jiang Yuqing was hesitant. "Free? Free!" What people didn''t expect was that Yang Yong did not hesitate to go up, waving his hand is two big mouths, directly pumping to the other''s face, and the other party bleeds. These vampires, he knows too much, and the interest on eating is estimated to be much more than the principal. Now I am so embarrassed to say this to myself? And he thought he was for a few women? Offended your friends, how simple! "I tell you, this account will be like this in the future! You will leave one more hand, and today we will forget this!" Yang Yongs stunned the hair for a total meal, and then he slammed it down. In a word, let the people around you change their face. Mao always wanted to open his mouth, but Yang Yongs men immediately came over there, and he did not say that he was dragged directly outside the other partys yelling... Chapter 150： Bureau? Chapter 150? To tell the truth, this method is almost black and black. In this regard, Jiang Baixin actually does not like it. But then again, the wicked still need to be wicked, and to deal with this kind of thing, you need someone like Yang Yong. Today, even if he has learned from him, it is difficult to keep himself away. He will not retaliate. He can be replaced by someone like Yang Yong. This Maorijie is absolutely not afraid. Because Yang Yong is more fierce than him, he is more evil than him! "Okay, I think he won''t find you any more trouble later." Jiang Bai smiled and said to a friend of Jiang Yuqing. The other party is naturally grateful to zero, but also quite afraid of Jiang Bai. Maorijies identity, they also know, or they will not be so scared. Ke Jiangs friend is obviously more difficult than Gui Lijie. Therefore, they are grateful and fearful of Jiang Bai. I was too lazy to say more to them. I greeted Jiang Yuqing. After consulting the other side, Jiang Bai and Yang Yong left, leaving Jiang Yuqing here and with them. Entered the room, it is already full of wine and vegetables. The large table is full of local specialties. Food is on the side, and naturally there is no shortage of wine. Jiang Bai entered, several people began to chat eagerly, eating at the same time, talking to each other to talk about wine, a wine banquet was also quite enjoyable. It is a pity that the scenery is not long. Just after three rounds of drinking, the door of the room was suddenly opened. A 40-year-old sturdy man, wearing a black vest, had a knives on his cheek, and at this time, he rushed in from the door. Almost used sly, "touch" a bit, the door to the hard to open the door. Along with him, there are more than a dozen young people, armed with weapons, and they are not good. Not far away, behind them, Yang Yongs men followed him and blocked the other group. There are dozens of people gathered inside and outside the room. "Yang Yong! You dare to cut the hand of Xiaomao! Today, you don''t give me an account, I do not guarantee that you can''t eat it! Others are afraid of your number, we can''t be afraid!" As soon as the other party opened, Jiang Bai frowned. Subconsciously glanced at Yang Yong, who was looking at himself, Jiang Baixin began to figure it out. He is thinking about today''s affairs, Yang Yong is not intentional. Just like that Mao, I deliberately did this, in order to lead the snake out of the hole, for this Dou Bin? Is it unintentional, or is it intentional? Do you want to borrow this time and drag yourself into the water? For a time, Jiang Baixin began to calculate quickly. It is not that he is the gentleman''s belly. What is really, Yang Yong is only meeting with him for the first time, and it is too coincidental that things are coming. No, he does not have doubts. "Duo Bin! You and me, we will solve it later. Today, I have friends. This two things can always be broken. I can''t run anyway, isn''t it?" Relative to the momentum of the other side, Yang Yong, sitting there, seems to be calm. Obviously, Yang Yongs rest and relaxation is above Dou Bin. Of course, it may be because Yang Yong did not suffer any personal loss, so he was so calm. For this local gang fight in Xiangjiang, Jiang Bai is absolutely unwilling to intervene, and he has not opened his mouth from beginning to end. In his heart, he is not always with these people, if not just Yang Yong has helped a lot. Within one day, the other party was repeatedly shot twice, owing a small amount of human feelings. Now Jiang Bai is afraid to go long. With the rise of status and money, Jiang Bai is increasingly invisible to the idlers at the bottom of these society. It is not how proud he is, but the two are really not at a level, whether it is an idea or a practice. It is a pity that Jiang Bai has a heart to do things outside, but the other party has not meant to let him stay out of the way. I saw Dou Bin sneer and said with a mocking tone: "Well, you Yang Yong asked my brother a hand, and let me wait and say, then the flight attendants outside, I took them all tonight. Play, our things will be said later!" "Dou Bin, what do you want to do!" Yang Yong suddenly stood up and said inexplicably. Only a few people have discovered that there is still a trace of sneak in this angry face. He and Dou Bin actually died in the old family. Because of the interests, they began to fight each other a few years ago. In the past two years, they fought twice and even touched the gangs behind the two. To this end, the big bosses behind their associations have never said that they will fight again. The police have also given enough pressure to arrest a large number of people and let the two people settle for two years. But even in the two years of this security, there is still a lot of struggle between the two. It is just suffering. The two people are quite powerful. No one can help but maintain this delicate balance. But in Yang Yongs heart, in fact, there has been an idea of ??fighting each other. Originally, he didn''t have any thoughts, at least not before, but when he listened to Dou Bin''s words, he took his mind. Sitting next to him, a big bodhisattva who can be compared with Cheng Tianyi, who dare to threaten the other person? Its just looking for death! "Don Bin, isn''t it? What is it? I am from the mainland. I don''t know about the so-called associations here. I don''t know what you are talking about, but I don''t care." "Yang Yong started because he helped me a lot. The girls outside are also my friends. If you have anything, you can come directly to me." "However, I have to explain that Yang Yong is definitely a little heavy, but your friend may not be wrong. If you want to reconcile, I will pay for medical expenses. If I don''t want to, I will be in Xiangjiang during this time. What are you? Just rushing at me." Sure enough, Jiang Bai listened to Jiang Yuqing, and then he did not have the intention of sitting on the wall, stood up, ordered a cigarette, and looked at the fierce and sinful Dou Bin in front of him. This makes Yang Yong happy and inexplicable. This Dou Bin is very impulsive, and he is a friend with Ma Lijie, and he is also a big brother of the other party. He will not agree to the reconciliation. When... Thinking of this, Yang Yong has begun to figure out how to fight each other at the same time, and swallow the other side of the site business. It was just the next sentence of the other party, but let Yang Yongs excitement, suddenly screamed, and couldnt help but look at Xiaobin with a little nervousness. The eyes were full of incredulity. Because Jiang Bai said this, Dou Bin, who should have started to slap the table directly, not only did not do it, but also looked at Jiang Bai and Yang Yong with interest. Unrecognizable: "Is the mainland coming? Do you know where the mainland is?" When this was an export, Yang Yongs heart was mentioned. He has a way in the Mainland, knows many people, and has many friends who are not black and white. Can Dou Bin not? This guy''s network in the Mainland, I am afraid that it is not worse than myself, or even a strong line? Chapter 151： Do you know? Do you know the one hundred and fifty-one chapter? Not afraid of 10,000, I am afraid that in this case, Yang Yong here, at this moment, the most fearful thing is that this Jiang Bai self-exposed home, Dou Bin once again inquired, immediately retired. Then he can take a bucket of water on the bamboo basket. The performance just now is not suspected inside or outside. Although there are many coincidences in this matter, it is not deliberate, but Yang Yong definitely has the meaning of pushing the waves. This kind of thing depends on whether the other party is willing to pursue it. "Heavenly!" However, what is desperate is that Jiang Bai opened his mouth and broke his home door when he could not speak out. This made Yang Yong somewhat desperate. Once the other party inquired about Jiang Bais identity, his attitude immediately changed, and he was really embarrassed. "Heavenly? I don''t know anyone in heaven!" After listening to Jiang Bais words, Dou Bin here frowned, and said undecided. Didnt make a sound immediately, or acted, but meditated. Dou Bin is already forty years old. Although his temper is hot, he often shoots a lot when he doesn''t agree. It can be mixed with today and today, and it still stands still. It is not a fool in the Xiangjiang River where the society is mixed. Who can provoke, who can''t provoke, he is too clear. Nothing in the early years, but now who does not know, the whole most fragrant of Xiangjiang, not local associations, but those insiders? Xiangjiang has been returning to China for several years, and the style of the strong people in the mainland is not without coaching. Although there is no community organization in the Mainland, the state will not allow it. But those single big tycoons, and several others are good at it? Far away, the tigers smashed the southern Xinjiang''s Cheng Tianyi. In the past two years, the Xiangjiang River stirred up the situation, and almost gave the entire Xiangjiang underground forces a slap in the sky. Isn''t that a best example? Of course, there is no such thing as the power and will of the government. There is no doubt about the ability and power of Cheng Tianyi. If it is not overwhelming, I am afraid that the river has already flown into the river. In the past two years, occasionally there have been brothers from the community who have hit the mainland tourists, or bullied a businessman, and it is not without a problem that has caused a lot of trouble. He is not allowed to be careful. What''s more, the other party is Yang Yong''s guest? Yang Yong warmly entertained and helped the other party? This makes Dou Bin have to think about one or two. "I don''t know anyone in Tiandu, Weiwu Xiong in Hebei, can my brother know?" Silence for a long time, Dou Bin standing there suddenly opened. Xiao Mao has been with him for some years, and he has benefited from doing things, and this time, according to the rules of the Tao, Xiao Mao is right. He is a man who is a boss. At this time, he will not be in the first place. What do you think of the next person? Who will follow him in the future? Wei Wu Xiong is a big tycoon he knows in the Mainland. He has great power. There are big companies in the Mainland, and there are a lot of friends. Even if they are not Tiandu people, many people know him in the sky. Last year, when I went to the mainland myself, he took him to the heavens and turned around. He was friends and friends. It was very prestige. Many people in Tiandu knew him. In Hebei Province, let alone. Although not the top of the legendary characters, can be famous, if the other party knows Wei Wu Xiong, then Dou Bin feels that he can take the opportunity to inquire. If you are strong outside, or the strength is normal, then you are welcome. If the strength is very strong, then think about it, at least the name of Wei Wu Xiong, if the other side knows, then there is a bridge of communication. In any case, there is a retreat, and it is possible to attack and retreat. When he said this, Yang Yongs face was even more ugly, but he did not dare to show it. He only glanced at Jiang Bai with his eyes. He is not aware of this so-called Wei Wu Xiong. "Hebei Weiwu Xiong? I don''t know." When the words were exported, Yang Yong here heard the sound of the sound of nature, and suddenly the whole person was relaxed. Looking at the face in front of him with a smile, he gradually became cold, and Dou Bin was on the verge of breaking out. He felt that this was a precursor to Dou Bin''s hands. In fact, Dou Bin is indeed ready to do it. Lian Wei Wu Xiong do not know? In the eyes of Dou Bin, Jiang Bai is either a rich family or a small character... Such people still dare to pretend in front of themselves? I really thought it was a mainland, a little bit of a relationship, in this Xiangjiang can be unscrupulous? Today, he is going to let the young people who dont know the heights know that this Xiangjiang is the ultimate! However, immediately after Jiang Bais words, Dou Bin immediately dismissed the idea, and the whole person was like an ice cave. "I really don''t know what Weiwu Xiong is. I am not afraid to tell you. I am a serious person in the Mainland. I also know the background of Yang Yong. What kind of people are dealing with you? I also know that I really don''t know. "" "But... I really have a friend in Hebei, called Wu Tianxi. Well, people sent a nickname called Hebei Zhixiong. I don''t know if you know?" Thinking for a moment, Jiang Bai said so. He really doesn''t know what the five bears are. It may be a personal thing. It is not a right way to go. It is normal for Jiang Bai not to know. He is not the one who eats the rivers and lakes. To put it bluntly, Jiang Bai is in the rivers and lakes, but he stands outside. The main business is a businessman, followed by a professor. Then he may be a first-class master, a second-rate writer, and a third-rate actor, but he is definitely not a figure. For some things, I don''t like to inquire. Some people don''t want to know, and there are some feelings that are floating outside. Naturally, I dont know what Weiwu Bear is. But he doesn''t know that Wei Wu Xiong doesn''t matter. He knows Wu Tianxi! "Wu... Mr. Wu?" Dou Bin, who was originally prepared to open his mouth and scream, suddenly thought of something on the edge of the opening. He did not dare to shout out the name of Baba, and he changed his mouth to become Mr. Wu. Then I continued to ask if I couldnt believe it: "Yes... is Mr. Wu from Binhai Tianci Group?" When mentioning Wu Tianxi, Dou Bin maintained enough respect. He did not find out that when he talked about Wu Tianxi, the whole person was straight and the subconscious showed enough respect. However, this made the rest of the house some of the two monks who couldnt figure it out, including Yang Yong, because Mr. Wu of the Binhai Tianci Group had never heard of it. "Tianci Group? Ah, yes, do you know?" Jiang Bai said with a smile. In fact, when the other party said that he knew people in Hebei, he knew that since he knew people in Hebei, he must know Wu Tianxi. It seems that today''s troubles have been solved. Its not that he is afraid of anything, he just came to travel, not to fight, and he didnt want to be a river here. I don''t want to be inexplicable to give people a gun. Although his feelings for Yang Yong are not bad, even if the other party has just made a careful eye, Jiang Bai does not mind. People, who can think without thinking, who can not consider for themselves? Chapter 152： He is my buddy! Chapter 152, he is my buddy! "No, don''t know. You... Mr. Wu is..." At this time, Dou Bin did not dare to have the slightest care, and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, and asked carefully. joke! That is the hero of Hebei, Wu Tianxi! Yang Yongs relationship between the bandits and the mainland is far worse than that of his sinus. He is originally a century-old society, and he has been much older than the number. Naturally, the numbers help the bandits to know more. Correspondingly, Hutchisons network in the Mainland, as well as business, must be much more. Although most of them are legitimate and legitimate formal businesses, it is inevitable that there are some things that are not very formal, so Hutchison is also someone in the Mainland. Compared with the Xiangjiang side, it is naturally worse, but the power is still not small. They came from the community. Before the return of Xiangjiang, the gangs were unable to get used to it. Although they had some convergence in the mainland, they were still very hot and unscrupulous. Naturally, it has provoked some people. However, most of them are balanced by the power of Hutchison. However, it should not be a thousand, they are too greedy, and they encountered the business of Tianci Group when they were in the coastal area. The Tianci Group has a cargo terminal and has its own ocean-going fleet. It is a formal business that is just entering the market. However, they lived in the same year. They didnt know which ribs were wrong. A cup of , and it is still the kind of empty gloves white wolf, want to rely on the power of the overseas record, swallowed each other. This can smash the horse''s honeycomb, and directly provoked Wu Tianxi. Dou Bin remembers clearly that it was August of five years ago. On the 10th, people on their side conveyed this meaning and threatened each other. On the night of the night, more than twenty of them on the coast disappeared without knowing it. On the 11th, the country launched a vigorous campaign to crack down on evil, but all those who lived in the mainland, without exception, were caught clean and even smashed the pool fish. Many social evil forces were also hit by the trend. On the 12th, 80 gunmen drove directly to Xiangjiang, and Hutchisons big brothers died. When the head of the year took the wrong line, the whole family went straight to sell salted duck eggs. Even the few rich and big bosses who have been behind the book have been beaten and pond fish, and their careers in the Mainland have suffered losses. As for the management of Hutchison in the Mainland, it has been uprooted. If it wasnt for domestic stability, it would put pressure on Wu Tianxi, and at that time Wu Tianxi seemed to be fighting with someone who was fighting, and did not have time to take care of their small role. On the other hand, they immediately served softly. Several big bosses found the upper-level figures in the mainland. They also apologized and whispered, and they stabilized the situation. Otherwise, Hutchisons estimate will be completely removed. There are not many people who know about it, but it is really thrilling and bloody. There are a lot of rumors on the rivers and lakes, and the internals of Hutchison have never been mentioned for this matter. Even some **** who are drunk and often have big mouths are afraid to say a few words. I am not afraid of losing the face of Hutchison, but I am afraid to say it, pass it out, and then annoy the prince, but it is really troublesome. After all, what good words can you say in your mouth? I really want to bring two sentences of disrespect, then I will completely finish playing. Therefore, after the end of the year, the first thing that Hutchison did was to bring together all the people who knew the inside story, and it was strictly forbidden to rumor. Who told them that Mr. Wu is very concerned about his reputation? Being able to recognize the name of Wu Tianxi, regardless of the relationship, can not help but do not let Dou Bin nervous. "He? He is my buddy!" Jiang Bai smiled and said, after saying this, he annihilated the cigarette in his hand and pressed it directly into the ashtray next to him. "Brother... buddy?" This word, if it was before, it is estimated that many Xiangjiang people will be very strange, but with the exchanges between the two places, they also know that this is a brother. Even closer than everything in their mouth, it is a good friend. This made Dou Bin more nervous, and even some unbelievable, could not help but look up and down Jiang Bai. If Jiang Bai says that he knows, or if his family has anything to do with Mr. Wu, then Dou Bin will definitely not look at Jiang Bai like this, but he said that he is a buddy with Mr. Wu? This is not because Dou Bin does not doubt it. To know that Jiang Bai is too young, he is only in his twenties, and how old is Mr. Wu? Mr. Wu is at least forty years old? How can I be friends with a younger person? Still that kind of good friend? Unconsciously, Dou Bins heart is suspicious: Is this guy not just listening to Mr. Wus name, come out with a big tail wolf? Its just that Jiang Bais words made him doubtlessly, even saying that he was guilty. Because Jiang Bai did not talk to him at all, but directly took out the phone and dialed it in the past: "Wu Ge! What are you doing? Have you eaten?" A Wu Ge, let Din Bin almost kneel down... He is stupid, and knows who Jiang Bai is calling now. At this time, if he thinks that the other party is a liar, the fox is a tiger, then he is too stupid! I think that Mr. Wu knows that Hutchison has begun to feel restless, even looking for trouble with his friends? The younger brother of Hutchison is not good at his friends? Dou Bin felt that the sky would collapse. It is not easy for a large society of tens of thousands of people to be delisted. It will definitely be beaten. He even thought that since then, He has been degraded and turned into a third-rate society. As long as this matter is passed on, even without him, the old uncles who are no longer old tonight must open their own incense hall and give Mr. Wu a deflation. He only asks his old man not to anger and remember. "Eat, your kid hasn''t called me for a long time. Why, I am afraid that I will let you drink? Hey, I heard that you went with Zhao Wuji some time ago, Lingquan?" "Where is that the grandson of Cheng Tianyi is not too big and ugly? Is the person Li Qingdi looking for?" Wu Tianxi''s heroic voice came from there, haha ??smiled, and looked quite happy. Jiang Bai still didn''t feel anything. Even Zhou Fa and Di Hu, who were sitting there, were even more stunned, but Dou Bin and Yang Yong were face-changing, and their expressions were wonderful. Even some well-informed younger brothers have changed color. In addition to Dou Bin confirmed the identity of the other party, other people can not help but groan, who is this man! Actually called Cheng Tianyi on the phone, that grandson? Then... grandson! This His mother''s, is it enough to live, or is it really so eager to reach this point, even dare to call the tiger of the southern Xinjiang who is so overwhelmed by the entire Xiangjiang River? This...this is too powerful. Chapter 153： Peacekeeping? What about the little hooligans? Chapter 153? What about the little hooligans? As for Jiang Bai himself, he cant smile. This Wu Tianxi really has no scruples. Does he know that he is in Xiangjiang? He said this to scare the people around him? Sure enough, Yang Yong and Dou Bins first reaction after listening to Wu Tianxis words came out of the phone, and immediately waved all the men to leave. Even the two of them have already explained the cronies. As for what to explain? It is very clear that if you hear something here today, you will not be allowed to miss a word. Whoever wants to leak out will have to be a family! Just kidding, Wu Tianxi dares to swear, they can''t listen. That is Cheng Tianhao! South Xinjiang Tiger! This matter Wu Tianxi said, it is his, but it is necessary to spread from their mouths, and do not use the tiger of southern Xinjiang. The captives who are overwhelmed by the pressure will send them all to the sea to feed the fish, so that the other party will not make trouble again. "A good thing, when you come to your mouth, how can you change your taste? I have no conflict with Li Qingdi. It is only a matter of discussion with Qingyun Zidao. As for Cheng Tianyi...we are only two small contradictions." Although not afraid, but Jiang Bai is not willing to provoke more trouble, understatement to expose this matter. He called, but not for the purpose of Wu Tianxi, Li Qingdi and Cheng Tianyi. I dont know why he said such an understatement, and even let Dou Bin and Yang Yong be astonished. The two old opponents looked at each other and saw the horror and the demise from the other side''s eyes. "Haha, you don''t know, I don''t have a good relationship with these two grandchildren. I am naturally happy when they are ugly. I am happy for a while. Well, although I have a bad relationship with Zao Wou-Ki, the bastard..." Haha smiled, Wu Tianxi was very happy to say, just said that when Zao Wou-ki had a bad tone. In this regard, Jiang Bai can only smile, can not help but confess: "Big brother, you have a bad relationship with this, and the relationship with that is not good, the whole China is so many people, who are you with whom?" "Cough, don''t talk about them, don''t say them..." At first glance, Wu Tianxi was ready to start a long story, and he was so bitter that he and his tycoons had a grudge and hatred. Jiang Bai quickly interrupted his words. The last time he was drinking with him, he said all night, and Jiang Bai suspected that this guy was the hero of Hebei, the hero of Hebei, or a small wife who was full of gas. How can everyone contradict him? Everyone seems to be bullying him? "Then you said, what are you looking for? How do you want to play? Or who has offended you? Who has offended you, you said, I promise that he will not see the sun of tomorrow!" Jiang Bai is not willing to say more in this matter, has not been drunk, Wu Tianxi naturally will not say. He knows that Jiang Bai is sure to have something to do with himself, so he is also unambiguous and asks questions directly. A word almost let the side of the listening to Dou Bin, burst into tears, all want to could not help but squat, it is simply a crack in the liver and gallbladder. "That''s nothing, I play in Xiangjiang, a little friction with the friends of Hutchison..." "He asked me if I didn''t know. On the ground in Hebei, I called Wei Wu Xiong. I didn''t know it. I moved out of you. I am afraid that people don''t believe it, so I will call you." This made Don Bin almost scream at Jiang Bai. This man, you are not so pitted, you call, I know it will not be finished. Why do you have to say this to the prince? You hung up the phone now and gave me 10,000 courage. I don''t dare to provoke you! Why are you still holding a note? Also said Wei Wu Xiong? Unconsciously while mourning for himself, Dou Bin also began to mourn for the Wei Wu Xiong who was far away in the mainland. "Five bears? Ah, I know, his sister is with me... Hey, you know... How did he offend you? I immediately let him apologize to you! This bastard, who has been famous for my years Come here, I think he is alive!" Over there, Wu Tianxi was silent for a moment, and smiled, saying so. His meaning is very obvious, let Jiang Bai sell a face, to defend the five bears, and also said the reason. "I have no conflict with Wei Wu Xiong. The people here only know him. I have never seen him. How did he offend me?" "Its a friend who remembers me a bit, but I think this thing should be solved. If you have a big sign, I think they will give face." Having said that, Jiang Bai did not consciously look at Dou Bin. Dou Bin immediately noticed, while growing a sigh of relief, his head, like the worm, continued to madly nod. That look is pitiful, and where is the momentum of Xiangjiang Daxie? "Hidaji? What is it? I don''t remember what communication I have with them? How do they know me?" Its just that Wu Tianxis voice came, but it was full of doubts. Then Jiang Bai and others heard someone whispering in Wu Tianxi. After a while, Wu Tianxi over there reacted, and laughed: "Who am I, and I remember it, and I am doing the same thing as selling cool skin. The community of Xiangjiang likes to use these things." "I remember these guys, a bunch of hooligans... I used to have conflicts with me. How did they mess with you? I will kill them tomorrow!" "A few years ago, this group of gangsters beat my Tianci Group''s idea. If it wasn''t for Li Qingdi''s bastard, I wouldn''t have time to take care of them, and the above people would say hello, and they would die again. Apologize, I killed them early." "They even dare to provoke you now? Have you eaten the leopard? I am now calling Yin Tianqiu and asking him if he can still keep the scene in this Xiangjiang giant crocodile. Is it true that Cheng Tianyis grandson is completely Give it a waste!" "Can''t even manage the hooligans under your hand?" "No, a misunderstanding, solved... haha." Jiang Bai haha ??smiled, and then he sang two sentences, and he should bear the other party. After a certain period of time, he must go to Binhai to ask him to drink, and then hang up the phone. When I came back, I suddenly found four people sitting and standing in the house, Di Hu, Zhou Fa, Yang Yong, and Dou Bin, all looking at each other with strange looks. The reason is that Jiang Bai did not understand it, but it was because of Wu Tianxis words. Hutchison, Xiangjiang Landmark Snake, a community that has been inherited for centuries, has a huge number of tens of thousands of members, and its influence spreads throughout Southeast Asia, and even has a tendency to develop outward. How big is this kind of force, and these Xiangjiang people, from the ear to the ear, are naturally clear. Yes, but... Its such a big peace story. In the mouth of Jiang Bais friend, Wu Tianxi, it became a group of hooligans... Hooligans These three words make the people present and cry. Especially Yang Yong and Dou Bin. Hutchison is a bunch of hooligans that are not weatherable. Isnt that number help? Chapter 154： A Yong, A Bin Chapter 154, A Yong, A Bin Just think about it, the other side can sit on the same level with the enemy, and they can follow the hard-wound wrists of Cheng Tianyi, and they will be relieved. Isn''t it a level at all, who wants the other party to have this qualification to speak like this? I don''t know, Wu Tianxi''s words, Jiang Baixin deeply believes. In his eyes, the peace of mind, the number is also good, is not a group of small gangsters? What big countertops are there? This kind of goods, no wonder the real big guys have always used them as night pots. Think about it when you use it... When you don''t need it, you can''t wait to kick it. "This... that... sir, you adults do not count on the villain, today''s thing, my sinus do not know Taishan, you have to pay punishment, I have recognized, what are you asking for, despite the opening, I sin What Bin can do is absolutely non-existent." Jiang Bai hung up the phone, and Dou Bin immediately got together, and some smiled awkwardly, then nodded and said. Its just that he doesnt know Jiang Bai. He really doesnt know what to call, and he can only replace it with a gentleman. Looking at the look of a pile of laughter, and the half-figure before? At the same time, Mao always hates to die: "This **** is really not long-eyed, and even provoked such a big bodhisattva, you must give it a good look when you go back!" Its just that hes honor, plus the knives on his face, its really not half-baked. "This is Jiang Ye!" Yang Yong said to help him. After this battle, he further confirmed the status and strength of Jiang Bai, and dare not think again. Even if he has a big contradiction with Dou Bin, he can no longer make any means, even a good reminder of the identity of Dou Bin Jiang Bai. This is the impression that the subconscious mind has made up for it and pulled back in Jiang Baixin. He didn''t want to be remembered by the big man himself, that was not a good thing. "Okay, the matter has been solved, but it is a misunderstanding. Your hand is a bit sloppy. Of course, Yang Yong is really a bit heavy, so you take him to see a doctor, and I will pay for medical expenses." Then I thought of what added: "As for the person who owes him money, I hope that I wont chase it again. If the principal is worth it, I can chase it. It is a lesson for them!" "Yes Yes!" Dou Bin at this time, which is in charge of three seven twenty-one, as long as Jiang Bai, he nodded. But I quickly reacted, and my head shook like a rattle: "Don''t... don''t, Jiang Ye, how dare I want your money, Xiao Mao is looking for it, I am not here, I want to be, it is not a simple hand. You can rest assured that I will give you an explanation when I go back!" Having said that, the murderous light in Dou Bins eyes flashed past. Although he did not say it clearly, the meaning was already obvious. The gross fate of his life was worrying. "Forget it, forget it, things have passed, come on... We haven''t finished eating yet, or are we together?" Jiang Bai smiled back and waved to signal that this matter was revealed. Then even began to invite Dou Bin to sit. As for the majority of the guest sets, there are still some other thoughts, I am afraid that only Jiang Bai knows. "This is forgiving!" Dou Bin also fell into a bachelor, whispering a laugh, and then in such a vacancy, he sat so stunned. Yang Yongs eyeballs next to him looked at the bosss boss. Yang Yong from the psychological side is not happy that Dou Bin is sitting here, I can''t wait for him to get out of the way. Helpless, Dou Bin this guy is also shameless, climbed along the pole, Jiang Ye a polite words, he actually did not leave? After paying tribute to Dou Bins family for countless times in his heart, Yang Yong can only accept this ending with helplessness. Afterwards, the atmosphere in the room returned to normal. Yang Yong and Dou Bin tried to save the impression in Jiang Baixin. The two were all veterans of the wine market. They were very beautiful when they were doing things. After a while, there was a cool atmosphere. It was even more harmonious. Two people, you come to me to toast and chat, Dou Bin knows that Zhou Fa and Di Hu are Jiang Bai''s old acquaintances, leaving a business card with enthusiasm, and they have to contact them after Zhou. In this regard, Zhou Fa and Di Hu naturally will not refuse. They are locals. Although the development of performing arts in the Mainland can be based here, there is no harm in knowing these people. After three rounds of wine, the atmosphere entered a climax, and Jiang Bai also drank a lot during the meal. As for others, they have already been drunk. Unconsciously, the moon on the branch, until about ten o''clock, the drunkenness that has been drunk here has revealed that: "Jiang Ye, how come we can not entertain Xiangjiang? Yang Yong arranges to eat, then the following activities How about scheduling for me?" "Knife bin, put your mother''s fart, Jiang Ye is coming, is it still for you to entertain? I have no money for Yang Yong?" When this was an export, Yang Yongs rebuttal was immediately attracted. Then Yang Yong, who was drunk, said to Jiang Bai: Jiang Ye, I arranged for Mr. Jiang to go back and let us go out to play? play? playing what? Yang Yong did not say that the meaning is already obvious. There may not be anything happening, but it must be a woman, and certainly not too bad. Of course, if you want to have something to happen, that is another matter. The reason why he has such a proposal, perhaps in Yang Yong''s view, several big men have been drunk, and then go out to play together, there are not a few beautiful companions, it is somewhat boring. "Yang Yong, what do you mean? You Yang Yong..." Originally, Yang Yong did not deal with it, and drank some wine. The most important thing is that Jiang Bai has already said that he does not mind the previous things. He also knows the relationship between Yang Yong and Jiang Bai. In fact, he is not familiar with Jiang Bai. . Therefore, there is no scruples in my heart. After listening to Yang Yongs words, Dou Bin is also polite and speaks coldly. "Okay, don''t quarrel, where are you going, you look at it... Yes, for a while, Ayong, you can send the rain back to you." Jiang Bai smiled and interrupted the quarrel between the two men. After a banquet, he also understood that the two people did not have much contradiction, just because some of the trivial things were noisy. Who knows that there is no control, and no one can pull down the face, and the trouble is getting bigger and bigger. Finally, the accumulation of anger is starting to be bloody, and then the development is out of control. In the end, in fact, they should not be willing to continue to fight like this, but there is no step to step down. Therefore, during the banquet, Jiang Bai did something and reconciled them. Its just that although things are gone, the contradictions that can be accumulated for years are not so easy to resolve. It takes a certain amount of time. As for A Yong, this is Yang Yongs new title, which is a reason with Dobins Abin. In fact, Jiang Bai is a person who is more polite and respectful and young. Therefore, in order to show closeness, Yang Yong is called Yong Yong, and Dou Bin is Bin Ge. However, this title scared two people to make a big jump, and even shook his head, refused this seemingly tempting proposal, insisted that Jiang Bai would call his name, and then simply gave himself a trumpet. Ah Yong is like this. . Just kidding, they know that they still have it. They dare not put themselves in the same position as Wu Tianxi and Cheng Tianqi. It is basically looking for death! Chapter 155： Royal Eighteen Chapter 155, Royal Eighteen At the end of the banquet, Jiang Yuqing also finished eating the meal. When I saw it, I should have a good conversation with a few colleagues. When Jiang Bai came out, several beautiful flight attendants were full of smiles. After Jiang Bai appeared, several people showed some restraint, and they were afraid to speak one by one. It was still the first time that Sister Zhou opened her mouth. On behalf of several people, she also apologized to Jiang Baidao for her actions. This Zhou sisters performance is also decent, but Jiang Bai still notices some restraint between the other sides words, and even some fears. He wants to treat Jiang Bai as a triad. In this regard, Jiang Bai laughed and did not speak, and did not want to explain too much. Finally, Jiang Bai told Jiang Yuqing, Yang Yong that they wanted to invite themselves to go out to play, and they were free to do nothing, ready to go shopping with them, let people send Jiang Yuqing back. In this regard, Jiang Yuqing smashed his own big eyes and proposed a request for Jiang Bais accident. She said that she has never gone out to play. It is so late, Jiang Bai went out to play, she also wants to go and see, and before, several of her colleagues also said that in order to express gratitude, they should be taken out. After listening to this, Jiang Bai did not refuse. After consulting Yang Yong and several of them, he smiled and invited several flight attendants to go out together. In fact, where can I ask for advice? He Jiang Bai proposed who would dare to refute, not to mention the fact that several girls are also very beautiful. Yang Yong and Dou Bin are also a few of them. Xiaoyin told Dou Bin what happened before, and provoked to listen to Yang Yongs finished Dou Bin. He couldnt help but whisper cursing his little hairy **** and vowed to go back and take this smashed octopus. After that, several people left the hotel and took a few nanny cars that had already been prepared at the door and went straight to Lan Kwai Fong. After a while, the four or fifty people in their line have already arrived at Lan Kwai Fong in Central. At this moment, it is already full of people, not a wide downhill gravel road is already full of people. The car stopped at the side, and the gangs screamed down dozens of them, except Jiang Bai Zhoufa, Di Hu, and Jiang Yuqing. Other Dou Bin, Yang Yong and their group of men, who are like good people? Look at these guys, they are full of bells and whistles, and they all have big and small tattoos on their bodies. They look like evil spirits. They know that they are coming to the club. I dont know if they think they are coming to the market. Scared people around to avoid, one by one is both curious and fearful, except for a few silly foreigners, drunk and standing there, even taking pictures, the Chinese have long avoided. In this regard, Yang Yong did not take care of them, as if they enjoyed this kind of eye-catching eyes. Jiang Bai from their faces, not only did not see the half-shame, and even saw the expression of smug. Didn''t see Jiang Bai when they came by car, this drunken guy, still have to drive his own beige sports car? The music was opened to a deafening level, the unknown DJ was placed, and the arrogance all the way made people look at them. They were not caught by the police and could be opened here. It must be said that it was a small miracle. You know, this guy is not the Prince of the Monarch, it is not the mainland. I really want the police to come across, don''t worry about what you are, just buckle up and say. play? I still played a fart at that time. As for Dou Bin... Well, his big red Ferrari is no better, the only difference is that it may not open the convertible. In short, these two are extremely arbitrage, as if they are afraid that others can''t see them. The vast group of younger brothers are more likely to follow them. As for Jiang Bai, I am simply ashamed to be with these people. I cant help myself in my heart: Is it the so-called rivers and lakes and the second generations who have a virtue? Do not wear B in one day, worrying? Don''t they know that this road is coming, the line is vast, don''t know how many people are greeting their female relatives? Its just that its too late to say anything, and its time to go. Can Jiang Bai now still nod and leave? Didnt look at the colleagues who helped Jiang Yuqing, at this moment, are both eyes shining? It seems like I can''t wait, is it the same from the car? I really don''t know what these people think. Is this really easier to attract? "Its really a scorpion with a dog, more and more." Jiang Bais heart was extremely black and thought. The group came to a bar in the middle, named the Royal No.18. It looked like a good grade. It was inside and it was full of people. There are at least a few hundred people in the thousands of flat bars, all kinds of people, mainly Chinese. Most of the local white-collar workers, mainland tourists, foreign friends, and some rich and wide, and so on. Just coming in, the noisy music shocked the white eardrum and couldn''t help but subconsciously grabbed the ear. On the contrary, Jiang Yuqing was looking at the surroundings at this moment, and his face was curious. "Hey, I knew that I should spend my makeup and change my clothes. We look so good now!" As soon as she entered the door, some of her colleagues began to complain and pointed at their clothes. Although on the way, the group began to make up their makeup. "Brave brother!" Jiang Bai, as soon as they arrived, someone immediately rushed to say hello to Yang Yong, and then wanted to send a business card to everyone, but Yang Yong blocked the clever boy with his makeup hair. Although the contact time is limited, Yang Yong also knows that Jiang Bai is not a cold for this so-called influx of people. How can he let him approach Jiang Bai? Just kidding, its going to be flattering, and theres a brave brother and Im the singers bastard. Which one is your turn? Under the leadership of the other party, Jiang Bai came to a king-sized card seat and was able to sit down a dozen people. Jiang Bai and his group sat down. As for Yang Yongs men, he is either waiting outside the door or driving to the side. Do you want to come here to play, but also stand like a wall of people? That''s still playing a fart! Two crystal long tables made of black glass, now filled with a variety of drinks, beer, wine, white wine, everything, full of two tables, causing people to look at each other. Such a bold person is not usually not. After all, Xiangjiang has rich people like dogs, and occasionally a few losers are so common in such places. So everyone just looked at it and didn''t care too much, but some beautiful women who have the heart have begun to discharge here. Compared with this kind of place, Jiang Bai prefers a quiet place. For example, sitting in a sparsely populated Japanese pub on a rainy day, alone, on top of the mountain, the land of smoke and rain, and the independence of the moon, the mood is really good. Its a pity that at this time, in such a place, even if someone has the heart, it is difficult to satisfy Jiang Bais wishes. Chapter 156： Prince Steel Chapter 156 Prince Steel Drinking or drinking, in addition to noisy music and people who are fascinated by music, Jiang Bai can''t find any interesting places. Looking back, in addition to a curious Jiang Yuqing, several other people seem to be happy, even following the rhythm of music, shaking their body, playing the beat, not happy. In this regard, Jiang Bai can not understand, but can only drink. Although Yang Yong over there is actually very happy with the beautiful flight attendant next to him, but in the end it is still clear and important, always paying attention to Jiang Bais movements, so is Dou Bin, so Jiang Bai feels bored, but at the moment Nothing is idle. Several people chatted there while drinking, and from time to time, some people who knew each other came to Yang Yong and Dou Bin to toast, but they were all blocked by two people. Its just that the people who left are extremely curious. How can these two big sisters come together? Jiang Yuqing over there was called to dance in the past by several sisters. In fact, she was unwilling to go. The reason why she came was to see what Jiang Baiping had to play, and secondly because of curiosity. However, they couldnt help but urge others to follow, and they went with them, leaving Jiang Bai to drink here. "Jiangye is really good, Miss Jiang is really beautiful. I have lived on a dog in my life. I used to think that I sang every night, and there are a lot of beautiful women. But now it seems that it is not as good as tied together. Miss Jiang has a finger, and in the end, Jiang Ye has a vision." When Jiang Yuqing left, the Dou Bin here came over and put a thumbs up against Jiang Bai, saying with envy. "Of course, what kind of goods are you? Little Taimei or a small star? Or a new model that is just beginning? What are the goods? You also want to compare with Miss Jiang?" In this regard, Yang Yong said disdainfully, and added: "But this BMW is equipped with a good saddle, beautiful women with heroes, is the truth since ancient times, and the hero like Jiang Ye is worthy of the beauty like Miss Jiang. You and I have not counted on this life." For the blatant flattering of two people, Di Hu and Zhou Fa looked at each other and chose silence, and even a smile on their lips. Jiang Bai has been faintly laughing, and should not be heard or denied. "what!" At this moment, there was a scream in the distance, causing several people to look at each other. I saw a handsome brand-name suit, a handsome young man with a famous watch and a very stylish dress, appeared in their field of vision. This person is probably in his twenties and is similar to Jiang Bais age. But to be honest, Jiang Bai is not as good as this person, the other is a standard little white face, Jiang Bai is just a delicate show, looks handsome, but definitely not the kind of boy who everyone admires. In front of this, it is much more handsome than Jiang Bai. Its temperament... thats the white street, hes ten streets. The temperament on the opposite side is too ruined. It is not a good person at first glance. It is definitely the kind of singer that sings at night and indulges in daily life. The whole persons face seems to have written three words Defective! Of course, this is not the real reason why he attracted Jiang Bai. The real reason is that the scream, and the owner of this scream is Jiang Yuqing. At this moment, the young man grabbed Jiang Yuqing''s wrist with one hand, and looked at Jiang Yuqing with a slap in the face, next to the crowd that had been separated from several of his people. Along with the scream of Jiang Yuqing, the people around him seemed to have reacted and looked at each other. The music at the bar was also closed at this time, and the lights didn''t know when it was lit. Several big men in black suits rushed from a distance. They are the security guards at the bar and are responsible for the safety of the bar. In fact, there is such a good law and order here. There are too many such things on weekdays. In such a noisy environment, it is not uncommon to argue and fight. Its a little cheaper, and theres not much to do with girls. The reason why the reaction was so fast was because when I entered the door, the person in charge here found a few of them, especially Jiang Yuqing, which is very beautiful and belongs to the kind that people feel at first sight. This kind of girl is inevitably squandered here. In fact, this is no big deal. Is it afraid that people will take advantage of it when they come out to play? The problem is that this person is brought by Yang Yong. Dou Bin is also here. The guests brought by these two big sisters, they have to be careful, so they are looking for someone to look at, they are afraid of something, their business here is also You don''t have to. Because of this, the response was extremely fast, and several security guards rushed quickly, all of them were strong, and there was even a man who was a tall man and a burly black man. However, they were stopped by people before they came to the scene. A dozen black men appeared around the young man, and they blocked the security guards. For what happened here, the young man in the middle of the crowd did not seem to find it at all. He still grasped Jiang Yuqings hand, and she could not break freely if she tried hard. I laughed and said: "I have come out every day to play, I have never seen you like the best goods, what is your name? We know each other? Later you follow me Taizi Steel, I promise you what you have! How?" "You let go! Help!" Jiang Yuqing struggled and couldn''t help but screamed. "Haha, what are you calling? You are calling! The more you call me, the more excited I am, the more I will do it for a while! Make sure you are more screaming and louder, I like you like this! Haha, who can take care of this? Whoever I want from Taizi Steel, who dares to control, I promise that he will squat on the streets tomorrow!" Prince Steel has a smile, and it is extremely arrogant for Jiang Yuqings words. In fact, as he said, his identity is really special. Just a few security guards saw him, and he did not dare to come over immediately. Even the boss who was supposed to come forward chose to become a tortoise. But unfortunately, not everyone knows him, is afraid of him, and some people don''t even give him the opportunity to speak! "Beat", a crisp sound came along, a bottle of flowers blossomed directly on his head, while the arm hurts, pulling Jiang Yuqing''s hand, hard to be opened. "Hey!" A crisp, broken bone sound also sounded at this time. At the same time, he flew out of the whole person and broke his blood in the next second. Jiang Bai, he can not care what the so-called Prince Steel is, he dare to play Jiang Yuqing, is to find death! Not to mention that he is a second ancestor, that is, Li Qingdi dared to do this, and Jiang Bai dared to shoot and gave him an unforgettable lesson. What''s more, Jiang Bai does not think that in the place of Xiangjiang, there are people who can stand shoulder to shoulder with Li Qingdi and Cheng Tianyi. "You dare to beat me! Dare to beat me! Come, come, come and hack him! Hurry up and hack him!" Prince Steel, who was flying out by Jiang Bai, screamed. First, he couldn''t believe it. Someone dared to beat him in Xiangjiang. Then he reacted and immediately violently squatted against his side, almost mad. Chapter 157： hit! Play with him! Chapter 157 is playing! Play with him! With one order, following a dozen of his men, he will immediately rush toward Jiang Bai. However, unfortunately, their wish has not been fulfilled. He has just ordered that his men have not yet started to listen to the "touch". They rushed into the dozens of people from outside and surrounded them with weapons. "Prince Steel, what do you want to do? Fight? Others are afraid of your new record, our number is not afraid!" "Hey, I heard that the new leader''s leading airliner has a defeated family. I didn''t expect you to be? You counted something, and dared to scream with Jiang Ye? Today, you can try it, I do not guarantee that you can''t get out of this door. !" It is Dou Bin who speaks. Compared with Yang Yongs subtleness, he is not at all polite. He has a big disagreement. He immediately made a result for this guy for Jiang Bai. Compared with a number of loose sands, Hutchison is obviously more united and has a deep foundation. More importantly, Yang Yong and Jiang Bai belong to a personal relationship. He is a person who can''t be compared to a new record, but Dou Bin is different. Compared with Yang Yong, Dou Bin has the whole Hutchison behind him. He believes that as long as he talks about the relationship between Jiang Bai and Mr. Wu, the old guys of the association definitely don''t mind playing with Jiang Ge and Xin Ji. As Wu Tianxi said, in his eyes, the so-called peace and harmony is just a group of hooligans. The new note is in this big heart. Isnt this position? What''s more, today he can understand and understand that the man listened to Jiang Ye''s words, but he wanted to call Qiu Ye. Qiu Ye came out? Don''t say that he is Jiang Gang, his father, Hong Ge, and he can only be honestly like a pug. "Dou Bin, Yang Yong! What do you mean by two? You didn''t see that he hit me? My Prince Steel is so big, I have never been beaten! Today''s things can''t be counted, you know each other, Give me away!" When the other party swears, Prince Steel still does not show weakness. Xinji is a large-scale association of Xiangjiang, and more importantly, the system of the father-child, the whole new record is their home, and the speech is naturally emboldened. "Then try it!" Yang Yong is also a monk. Dou Bin has already expressed his position. He is naturally unambiguous. Just in the moment, he has already weighed the pros and cons and prepared to turn his face with Prince Steel. "Everyone, give me a face, don''t do things in my field. I open the door to do business. You do this. Who will dare to come in the future? Can you go out and fight? You can remember to write new numbers or numbers." And peace of mind, our group is not very good!" The big boss here finally came out, and after he came out, he said something like this. This makes Jiang Bai have some headaches. See what is this? Xinji, Hutchison, and number help, now there is another group of righteousness? This place in Xiangjiang is really a shallow water king! Fart is a big place, so many community organizations, it really is the land of capitalist cancer, it is really good to pack up and let them know who the world is. Otherwise, they still don''t play flowers? "Duo Bin? Yang Yong! Well, you two are good, dare to do this to me! I tell you, I won''t forget it. I told my dad, today you two don''t give me an account, you will Wait!" "let''s go!" Prince Steel said in a disgusting way, he said that he would not turn back and leave, but he did not forget to tell a swearword. Of course, I have not forgotten to look at the hands-on Jiang Bai, and the beautiful Jiang Yuqing who made him unforgettable. "How to do?" Yang Yong saw Taizi Steel''s impetuous departure, shrugged his shoulders and said to Dou Bin next to him. "What can I do? Call someone!" Shrugging his shoulders, Dou Bin said indifferently, and already started calling when he said this. Yang Yong is also unambiguous and begins to call people. As for Jiang Bai, he smiled lightly, and the big sister sat down and looked at Jiang Yuqing worried. However, an hour later, there were no other guests in the bar. All the people inside and outside were people from Yang Yong and Dou Bin. There were hundreds of them. In addition, there were at least Two or three hundred people are waiting. This is a set-up, and it is necessary to do a good job. "Yang Yong, what are you doing! Xinji leader called and said that you want to start with Xinji? How do you get together with Dou Bin? You are not..." A phone call directly to Yang Yong, is their seat, but unfortunately, the number of help forces can be equally scattered, Yang Yong completely ignore the other party, directly hang up the phone. He knows that the other party is just making a call, the other party can''t manage him, and of course he won''t help him. In contrast, Dou Bin is going to be more polite. He is a phone call from Hutchisons uncle, and he said the same thing, but the tone is much gentler. After receiving the phone call, Dou Bin said only one sentence: "The other party is a friend of Mr. Wu." "Mr. Wu''s friend? Which Mr. Wu? Is it Mr. Wu of the Tianci Group?" The uncle, the uncle who had been in charge of the internals of Hutchison for decades, was first stunned after listening to this, and then asked in some unbelievable ways. "Yes, before Jiang Ye, I had a little misunderstanding. Jiang Ye called Mr. Wu and the misunderstanding had been solved. We came out to drink some wine. I didn''t expect to encounter this. Uncle Tian, ??what do you say? ?" Dou Bin said with a smile. As for the words, whether it is Yang Yong or the uncle on the phone, I understand that this guy is paying for himself. Just kidding, how big is your face of Dou Bin, and also talk to Mr. Wu? Its just that no one will break it. "If this is the case, then fight! Fight with them! As long as he is daring to move today, he will fight with him. I am quite you. The whole society is also quite you. I will call the heads of the twelve churches now. As long as the new record dares to move this evening, we will fight with them!" What makes people stunned is that after listening to the words of the uncle, there is no such thing as a sentence, no sensation in the words, and even an unspeakable excitement. After saying this, I hang up the phone. It seems that I am going to contact. Of course, I have not forgotten to say "Help me to say hello to Jiang." As for the case of Dou Bin, he didnt ask from the beginning to the end. Its not that he is perfunctory. Xiangjiangs fart is a big place. Whatever the wind blows, the city is full of knowledge. The position of Dou Bin is basically for Tianshu. Not a secret. In fact, there are at least a few hundred people in the new record, and there are more and more trends. The same is true of Yang Yong and Dou Bin. Its just that compared to the phone that hangs up and the spring breeze, I feel that there is a face with a face that Yang Yong seems to be a bit chilly and his face is not very good-looking. Although he has tried his best to call people, what is certain is that at least Five hundred people came. However, compared with the big peace of the family, his strength is always limited. Chapter 158： Zhang police officer Chapter 158 Zhang police officer The old fox of Uncle Tian, ??once heard of Jiang Bais identity, immediately changed his attitude. Just calling was obviously to let Dou Bin compromise, and even had the intention of giving someone to Prince Steel. After all, the new year has developed rapidly in the past two years. Hutchison has been somewhat rotted. It was even more devastating a few years ago. The power is not as good as before. But now the attitude has changed, and it is about to start immediately. The reconciliation of Hutchison is also a reconciliation. For centuries, the association has been established for a long time, and the foundation is still there. The members of tens of thousands of people are not fake. Didnt you listen to the old fox that Tian Shu said? As long as the new record dares to move, start playing! That dozens of dozens of districts in Xiangjiang can be opened at the same time, and it is not a matter of hundreds of people. "What are you doing here so many people? Rebelling? Do you think that it is still the era of lawlessness a few years ago? Now is the time, it has returned! Is it the same thing?" "Yang Yong, Dou Bin, what do you guys call so many people! Don''t let them spread it to me right away!" At the moment, there was a loud noise coming out of the outside. At the same time as the sound of the alarm sounded, a middle-aged man had come in from the door and took more than a dozen enema. When he entered the door, he immediately sat against the central position. Dou Bin and Yang Yong said. "Identity, your ID card will be given to me..." The people behind him have already begun to scream, although the number is small, they are extremely arrogant. Jiang Bai, who had almost guessed the identity of the other party, listened to this classic line and almost couldnt help but laugh out loud, and the identity of the incoming person was even more certain. "Police officer, what are you doing? Are we a normal gathering? What identity cards do you check? Is it wrong to drink with friends?" Yang Yong couldn''t help but frown, stood up and said with an angry voice. If he used to, he didn''t care at all, but now he can''t help it. Its really a mess, something like the police, and hes ready to run tomorrow... "Drinking party? Yang Yong, do you think I am a fool? Drinking party, you call so many people? You and Dou Bin have called at least thousands of people in Xiangjiang this evening. There are more than 500 inside and outside. There are at least five hundred to go here!" "Do you tell me about the party? Is your family gathering so many people? You are not a wedding party and you don''t have to use so many people!" "And, you meet, you meet... Your friend broke the head of Prince Steel? This is called a party? There are people coming over here at Xinji, Yang Yong, Dou Bin, are you both eating? Stool? Even the Prince Steel was made like that, the doctor said that he did not come out for two months!" "You are too courageous. Do you want to start a few clubs directly? Do you endure this?" The leading police officer looked coldly at the two people in front of him. Before he finished speaking, Yang Yongs face was a skunk. "Zhang SIR, I don''t know how Yang Yong said, but we have to remember this, I just called the uncle, and the old man said, whoever is too much tonight with Mr. Jiang, then start playing. Regardless of his new record or old record, we have played the whole Twelve Halls with him!" Dou Bin stood up and said coldly, not so scrupulous, and opened his mouth and understood. In a word, let the angry police officer Zhang clearly see a glimpse, then looked at Dou Bin with disbelief. Before he came, he knew the passing of the incident. He knew that Dou Bins first hit here, Prince Steel is not right, but Dou Bins hands are too heavy. It is impossible to solve this problem without giving a new account. The most particular thing about this smug mix is ??the face, let alone the people like Jiang Hong? I thought that Dou Bin and Yang Yong were both opposites. Today, I was taking the wrong medicine. I didnt wake up. He came over and explained that they naturally didnt dare to get into trouble. They suppressed it here, took them all back, negotiated and put them back. Its just out. Although the two of them are out of position, they still can''t get rid of the Jiang family, and they will compromise to give an account. But he did not expect that things will develop to this point. Dou Bins brain is not clear, how can the old fox of Tianshu not be awake? Did the whole Hutchison follow him crazy? Is this the wrong medicine or what? I don''t know why, police officer Zhang feels that things are not as simple as they think. However, he is not so weak, he does not show weakness, he has the emboldened, behind the country, the mountain, what kind of community you control, a sentence immediately makes you fall apart. If it is not for social stability, the country has already eradicated these cancers! Can you still be afraid of them? "I don''t care what you remember, new note! I said that I won''t start playing this evening! There are already more than a hundred brothers outside, and there are riot police from all over the country. Believe me or not, I will take you all in!" Zhang police officer said coldly. After that, he added: "What about the people who beat people? The people who beat today can''t run, let him come out with me!" "This police officer, I want to know why you came here this time, is it? Is it to mediate to prevent the expansion of the situation, or to help people find us trouble?" At this time, Jiang Bai did not sit. He didn''t mean to think that things were too big, although he was not afraid to expand. "I don''t help anyone. I help the law, it is this society! Who are you?" Zhang police officer said coldly. "I am the person who beats people. The little boy is screaming. I just gave him some lesson... If he is not convinced, he can let his dad come to me. I am waiting! But Zhang police officer, I like you, I I can go with you. Very few people are so justified in this era. I hope that you are not just talking about it." "Jiangye..." Jiang Bai stood up and said with a smile. Next to Dou Bin and Yang Yong, their faces changed and they made a sound. Even Zhou Fa, Di Hu and Jiang Yuqing, who are next to each other, have stood up. So called the police officer standing there, once again, subconsciously looked at Jiang Bai, and began to guess the identity of Jiang Bai. "Nothing, I think Zhang police officer is not only talking about it, I can see that he is a positive person, let''s go, Zhang police officer!" Jiang Bai smiled and said, and after watching it, he looked at Zhang police officer with great interest and looked up and down. "take away!" With one order, the two policemen came over and arrested Jiang Bai. The handcuffs were taken out. "Would you wear handcuffs?" Jiang Bai frowned. This frowning, hundreds of people who had been safely standing next to each other stood up, led by Yang Yong and Dou Bin, and shouted. "No, Mr. Jiang is willing to cooperate, I believe it will not run, Mr. Jiang, please." Zhang police officer''s face eased a lot, nodded his opponent and said. This incident is caused by Jiang Bai, as long as Jiang Baiken cooperates, then things have been solved in half. As for the new record, people are in the police station. What do they want? Chapter 159： You said that woman? Chapter 159, you said that woman? What''s more, remembering such a big move, it is impossible for Xinji to receive the wind. Is Jiang Hong really dare to play with him? Thought it was a movie! Opened up... All the business should not be done, every day is just a fight, every day from the end to the night, the two large groups are fully open, countless deaths and injuries, in addition to both losses, certainly no one can afford to be cheap. Only stupid pigs do this! The reason why Xinji is so arrogant is because they feel that the opposite society will not be in the first or second place, and the whole society will be damaged. After all, it is a private struggle, not a community fight. Now, Jiang Hong should have got the news on the other side, so the guy is now riding a tiger, and he has helped him to catch people. He is naturally happy, and there is reason to put this matter on hold for a while. As for the rest, that is to talk about... talking about things. As for how they talked when they arrived, it was not his business. As long as there is no fight, as long as the society is stable, as long as it does not violate the law and crimes, it will harm the society. He is a policeman and he is too lazy to manage so much. Jiang Bai left the Royal Eighteen Bar here, followed a police officer''s foot and stepped on a police car and was taken to the Kowloon Police Department. Immediately this news was distributed by the people who have the heart. When Jiang Bai took the police car and arrived at the police station, I dont know how many people took a breath. Among them, the new leader, Hong Ge, is the most. I thought that someone else had beaten my son and avenged himself. He had a good phone call and gave the other partys leader a call. The other party promised to let his men leave immediately, and handed over the beating person to him. In the past, this kind of thing was not without it. Even if you want to protect people from the opposite side, you will give him a face. but I didn''t expect that more than ten minutes ago, I still told myself what is more and more expensive. I must ask Dou Bin what happened, give myself a confession of the old ghost days, and directly hit back. If you dont talk nonsense, tell yourself directly that this person is safe and secure. If he is new, he will fight! When they die, they fight with the new record, and when the community collapses, they will not hesitate. This made him suddenly take a wax, I don''t know how to be good. Let me talk about it... Can''t say it! That''s it, right? How to mix in the future? Now I heard people say that people were taken to the police station, he was relieved, although I dont know which way the gods are, but I can finally relax, at least not tonight. Jiang Bai entered the police station, Jiang Yuqing followed, and her colleagues left, along with Dou Bin, Yang Yong, Zhou Fa, and Di Hu. Even Zhou Fa and Di Hu, they also called a barrister friend and went directly to the police station to prepare for bail. In any case, Jiang Bai is a hitter, and it is seriously injured. The other party is really investigating and can be imprisoned. Into the police station, Zhang police officer, no... It should be said that Chief Inspector Zhang personally gave Jiang Bai a transcript and sent a cup of coffee, but the record was just a cut-off. Half an hour later, the police station room was full of people. In addition to Yang Yong and Dou Bin, Hutchisons uncle, Tianshu, was also present. A 60-year-old man was full of fat meat and a good-looking old man. . Of course, the father of the injured Prince Steel, Hong Ke of the new record. "Give you half an hour to make it clear. I will come back after half an hour. I don''t want anyone to say anything about the fight. If anyone says, I will take care of your uncle, you will wait for me to think about it in the police station." !" "And I promise that you will not have dinner in the future! I tell you, don''t think that your community has anything great. We don''t move you now, just don''t want the society to be temporarily unstable. Otherwise, you will be caught in the early days." "You should be glad that this is not domestic, or you have already eaten bullets! We must move you to ensure that you are not mixed!" Seeing that everyone is there, Zhang police officer dropped such a swearword and turned and left. The huge conference room is now very quiet, a group of people look at me, I see you, no one will talk. As for Jiang Bai, he leaned back on his chair and raised his eyes. The opposite gaze was not seen at all. "Old ghost days, your people have beaten my son, you have to give me an account of this matter! Otherwise! Hey!" In the end, Jiang Hong spoke. He is a middle-aged man in his fifties. He has a suit and a straight face. The national character face and the silkworm eyebrows are square and square. "Representation? What is your account? What is your son''s goods? You don''t know? His own mouth is stinky, then it''s time to fight! Let me explain it? Why don''t you let the chief executive give you an account?" "I said, you are willing to mention nothing, this matter will pass, if you are not happy, then fight, we will accompany you to fight! Hit your satisfaction." The fat uncle, he smiled, and raised his own big pants without hesitation. He said with a smile, from the beginning to the end, he did not show weakness. Just talking, I glanced at Jiang Bai, who closed his eyes and raised his spirits. "Old ghost days, who is he? If I remember correctly, he is not a man of peace? You are so deadly to protect him? Is he his illegitimate child?" Uncle Tians words made Jiang Hong almost vomiting blood. Jiang Hong almost vomited blood and couldnt help but open his mouth. "What do you say! There is a kind of you to say it again!" Uncle Tian listened to this, his face changed suddenly, and he was scared of a spirit. He quickly stood up and screamed at the table. Just kidding, does this Jiang Hong say so? This is to kill him! After taking the table, he subconsciously sneaked at Jiang Bai, who closed his eyes and raised his eyes, and found that the other party did not respond. Uncle Tian took a long breath, but the anger on his face was even better. "Why, I am wrong! I tell you the old ghost days, who can''t keep the people in Jiang Hong who want to move in Xiangjiang! Hey, I see how you can keep him with that woman!" Jiang Hong did not show weakness, but also patted the table. When I said this, Jiang Yuqing was brought to the shackles. It seems that he is looking for trouble not only Jiang Bai, but also Jiang Yuqing. Perhaps it is because he thinks that Jiang Yuqing is the chief culprit of this matter, or what his son of the defeated family said to him. In short, he brought Jiang Yuqing with this. After listening to this, Tian Shu just wanted to talk. Suddenly, he kept leaning on the chair and closed his eyes. It seemed that Jiang Baiyu, who was asleep, opened his eyes and sat there, saying coldly: "You just said, I am with that woman? Who is that woman? Jiang Yuqing?" When the words were exported, the uncle who was ready to speak immediately shut up and sat down. The old **** was there, and he did not say anything like Maitreya. I thought it was a river and lake routine, picking things up, calling people, pretending to force, peace talks, and understanding. All the processes seem to be good with the film, no matter what, even if it is the other friends and relatives, it seems that this process has always been, Jiang Bai is too lazy to talk to this social scum. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, closing my eyes and raising my spirits, I did not expect that Jiang Hong actually said that he had to deal with Jiang Yuqing, and that it would not be a good one. Chapter 160： Say good way? Chapter 160 says good routines? "Kid, is there a copy of your voice here?" Jiang Bai just made a sound, and a middle-aged man next to Jiang Hong stood up immediately, patted the table and yelled at Jiang Bai. "What are you doing, there is a kind of you try again!" Yang Yong did not show weakness, and immediately stood up and responded with sternness. Another way is... However, Jiang Bai was unable to vomit at the moment, but he still sat there, watching Jiang Hong coldly. "I ask you, who is the woman you just said?" "I don''t know who Jiang Yuqing is talking about, the woman who is with you, how, kid, what do you want? I really thought that I was sitting here and talking about it, I was afraid of you?" "I tell you, today you interrupted my son''s hand, and the head was broken. I want you to have two hands, but don''t overdo it. If you know each other, you will break your own. Otherwise, don''t blame me. The door is welcome." "As for the woman, she should be unlucky, who told her to be with you, but also hurt my son!" "My Jiang Hong is such a son. Usually I can''t even touch a finger. You dare to call him like this! Today is the king of heaven, and you can''t keep you and that woman!" Jiang Hong said coldly. When he spoke, he reached out and the next person immediately handed a large Cuban cigar, and then another person ignited. He took a deep breath and spit out all kinds of smoke, and suddenly it was extremely high. "Well, I know, that is to say that I don''t have to talk about it..." Jiang Bai listened to this, closed his eyes and raised his spirits, and did not say anything. Let Jiang Hong over there be a clear glimpse, and then look at the opposite Tianshu. At this time, his mind could not turn around. What does this mean? This young man said two words, do not talk to himself? This does not go out of the way! Shouldnt you continue to scream twice, then fight, confront you, threaten after threatening, and continue to talk after threats? How is the number of roads wrong? You will not talk about these two sentences? Do you understand the rules? And you are a young man, are you not a safe? Can you speak for you? What is the number of roads? So he looked at Tianshu. In his eyes, Tianshu is the principal of this time. As for Yang Yong? The number helps a piece of sand, as long as the entire community is not moved, they will not be united, and no one will give him a head. Although Yang Yong is a fierce person in the rivers and lakes, he is alone and is not qualified to talk to himself. Therefore, the old ghost of Hutchison is the real principal. Its just that he didnt think about it, that is, this time the principal is not Tianshu, but Jiang Bai. In fact, this does not blame him, because Jiang Bais accent is known to be not a local, and too young, so he did not think of other aspects. In fact, Jiang Hong is a very intelligent person. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to take this new record from his father at the age of forty. For more than ten years, he has developed and expanded the society and has been sitting on the leader for more than ten years. The inherent thoughts have harmed him, and at the same time, because his son is injured, he is concerned about chaos, and there is no time and thought to consider so much, so he has a scorpion. But what makes him amazed is that he was just full of momentum and full of vitality. He stood there and screamed at his desk, yelling at the old ghosts, but at this time it seems to be asleep, leaning there, motionless, low. The head even snorted. This made Jiang Hong a little exhausted. "Old ghost days, don''t pretend to sleep for me! You said, I still can''t talk about it!" "Talk? Talk about a fart!" Uncle Tian will not take care of him, still relying on it, responding to him is Dou Bin. When the old man relied on it, he knew what it meant, and naturally spoke. Just kidding, Jiang Ye said nothing, who told him to be sick? Jiang Ye, is Mr. Wus brother good? Uncle Tian is not stupid, and the position of He Ji is very clear to the elderly. At this time, Dou Bin began to admire some uncles. This age, such a reaction speed, the average person can''t keep up, no wonder he can sit on the Diaoyutai for so many years. In the past, these young people were still somewhat dissatisfied with the old guys. It seems that they are not convinced. In the end, **** is still old and spicy. "You! Hey!" Jiang Hong pointed to the opposite Dou Bin and others, and said with a sigh of relief, what did he want to say when he patted the table, but he did not say it in the end. When he snorted, he leaned back on the chair and did not speak. Ten minutes later, the door to the conference room was opened again. Chief Inspector Zhang came in from the outside and followed him with two other cold-faced police officers. As soon as he entered the door, he heard him yelling there: "Let you talk, you didn''t talk after you said two sentences, play the man-to-play game here? Are you talking or not talking?" "Zhang SIR, I don''t want to give you face. I have already talked about it, but they don''t talk about it. My face is not given by Bai Hong. Let''s step on it! Today, they don''t give you face, really want to start. , don''t blame me!" Jiang Hong snorted and said nothing. In fact, he didn''t want to start playing in the heart. It really didn''t work well. Why was his big brother caught in the beginning, but it hasnt come out yet? Why is Dad running? Still not because it is too arrogant? "Fat, you said, what do you want to do with your mind?" After listening to this, Zhang police officer snorted and pointed his eyes to the uncle and uncle who was closed to his eyes. Like Jiang Hong, he consciously ignored the young Jiang Bai. "Hiccups, they all say that they are fighting, you have to let talk? What are you talking about? Is there anything to talk about?" Uncle Tian said slowly. "Do you want me to lock you up and shut to death? Without you, I see you and remember not to fight?" Zhang police officer did not expect to receive such an answer, first glance, then said evilly. He had not been in contact with Hutchison before. He was not in contact with Feitian. A good old man who knows the rules and rules, how to take the wrong medicine today? Did you remember the wrong medicine? Don''t they know the consequences of playing? They don''t know that Hutchison is not a big one. It''s really more powerful than people. Are they better than new ones? "Do not catch me, I am playing, catching me or playing. This is a good deal with all the uncles and the cousin. This is what all of us mean. Anyway, it is necessary to fight and hit the new record." Uncle Tian said slowly, I don''t care. He is so old, no children, no one in his teens, and he has been working hard for a lifetime. What are you worried about? As long as he can help and remember to hold a big tree, what can he do? In a word, not only the police officer was surprised, but Jiang Hong was also shocked. The cigar that was squatting was put down, and his face was unbelievable. What kind of medicine did this old fat man have wrong? Didn''t play the cards at all? Do you know that it is going to be dead? Want to lose money? Society will win? Old guy, you are also an old man in the rivers and lakes, how about the routine? Where is the routine? You are old, I am serving, but you have to give me a step, otherwise, how can I step down? You said two words, no big deal, I don''t ask for it, you have to talk about it! Do not talk about how to solve? Are you going to play with me? If you don''t talk about rules, you don''t follow the rules! Say good way? Can you play together in the future? Jiang Hong almost burst into tears in his heart, kept shouting! Chapter 161： Nima! The old fox pits me! Chapter 161 Nima! The old fox pits me! "Is it safe to keep a note?" Zhang police officer couldn''t help but scream. When he spoke, he had already grabbed the uncle in front of him and grabbed the other''s neck. He thinks this old guy is really crazy. Its just that he, Jiang Hong, the new leader who stood opposite, thinks so. This old ghost day, do you really think that the Xiangjiang police station can not smooth them and remember? "Insane is crazy, I know for myself. Anyway, if Jiang Hong wants to make a clear statement today, then he will fight. Sir, don''t scare me. I was mixed with me at the age of twelve. I have been here for more than 50 years. What? I havent seen the big winds and waves? Its useless to scare me! I grabbed the hand that grabbed my collar and slowly moved away. The uncle who sat there said not slowly. "What do you want to do?" Zhang police officer is also helpless at the moment. This old guy doesn''t have the oil and salt. Now it''s seventy. Even if you catch him, what can you do? Do you give him a pension? "Well, Zhang police officers don''t want to be embarrassed about the elderly. The matter is not the matter of their peace, it is my business with Mr. Jiang, and the memory will not be played with the new record. I want to fight... I also fight with them." At this time, Jiang Bai, who had been sitting there and closed his eyes, suddenly stood up and slowly opened his mouth and glanced at Jiang Hong standing there. "What do you mean?" This time the police officer is somewhat puzzled. The young man in front of him said that he wants to start with the new record? Just kidding, he is alone? Taking advantage of the hard work, he has already investigated, this young man is a tourist, but in his twenties, there is no background in the Mainland... Seems to be a university professor? I really don''t understand how such a cultural person can do it with people? And why are you so embarrassed? I don''t even understand such a young scholar. Where is the big tone? Dare to talk here and fight with the whole new note? He thought it was a movie? I dont dare to say this! His old people also play a dozen or twenty at most, you can pour it well, and the new record of Xiangjiang is official and informal, tens of thousands, big brother! "It doesn''t mean anything, they provoke me, then fight! I am a good person, I can''t stand the threat of people!" Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Bai said indifferently. A bunch of gangsters, are you still afraid of them? "Jiangye, I have already called Mr. Wu before I came. Mr. Wu told me that if you talk properly, you can talk about it. If you dont talk about it, we will do it with you. Tomorrow, his people will come, what is there? He is responsible for the elderly." At this time, Tianshu finally stopped playing sloppy eyes. Jiang Bai was all open, and he did not pretend to be ambiguous. He spoke directly about the matter. This makes the next Dou Bin have to sigh, this society is still **** is still old, he just thought about how to tie up Jiangye, maintain the relationship with him. But this is good, both ends are not lost, here is always good for Jiang Ye, and there has been contact with Mr. Wu over there? No matter what the outcome of this matter, the two great men will definitely sell his face in the future, and will give him a note in the future. Don''t underestimate this person''s feelings. In the future, it is possible to save lives! Suddenly, Dou Bin felt that he had looked too small at these uncles. It turned out that the wind was coming in the rain, and it came out in the **** rain for decades. It seems that I have time to visit more and visit this uncle in the future. In a word, the people around me have changed, especially Jiang Hong, and his face is blue. At this time, he can''t see any problems, then he is really a stupid pig. Although he does not know who Mr. Wu is in the old ghost Tiankou, but there are not many people who can be so honored by this old guy, no need to think, is definitely a big man. One person is so powerful that he has to go down with his own words. As for Jiang Bai, I don''t have to think about it. I know from the title that the same person is a bad person, at least in the eyes of the old ghost, it is much stronger than himself and the whole new record. "Nima, this old fox pits me!" Almost at this moment, Jiang Hong, who had reacted, immediately looked at Hutchison Uncle with a sinful look. That look is simply to eat the other''s flesh and drink the other''s blood, but unfortunately, it is only a faint smile, and a mockery. This made Jiang Hong all the people explode. "You wait, this thing is over, I must be with you, and Hutchison''s gangsters!" Jiang Hong couldn''t help but scream. But he also knows that now is not the time to settle accounts with the old ghosts, it is more important to solve the immediate problems. Obviously, the young people in front of him are not very irritating, but his Jiang Hong said that it is the leader of the new record. The whole new record of decades, the Xiangjiang rampage, is not a small role. His son, Taizi Steel, was beaten and beaten so badly, and things were very troublesome. Now no one knows no one on the rivers and lakes. If he now recognizes it, how can he come out and mix it later? Someone moved his son today. Isnt he just thinking about it? Is there anyone who dares to move his son in the future? Move his wife? Even moving him Jiang Hong? The younger brother below, the enemy outside, do not know how many eyes are staring at him Jiang Hong. But this thing is not counted, what can you do? Hands-on? Let''s not say that the other party is unclear, and a single note is enough to cause headaches. Moreover, can you really move the other side? Some of Jiang Hongs hearts were not sure, and they were in a dilemma. Its just that he is having trouble here. The police officer on the other side may not have such a good temper. He listened to Jiang Bais words and slammed the table. Looking at Jiang Bai and Tian Shu, he said with anger: "I don''t care what you guys do. I can''t beat if I can''t play. You don''t want to go out before you think about it!" "I said, peacekeepers won''t fight, so Tianshu don''t want to say anything more. Just help me with one thing. If the police officer does not let me out, help me find a lawyer for bail." Jiang Bai looked at Zhang police officer with a faint look. Then he said, I dont know if it was told by Tian Shu, or with Zhangs police officer. "I will do it when Jiangye confesses, I will tell Mr. Wu. As for not playing, you know that I can''t decide, but I will pass it." Uncle Tian nodded and said slowly. "Fat day, do you think that I am dead? I will say it again, things will not solve you who can not go out!" "Zhang SIR, Xiangjiang is a law! You don''t let me go out, the lawyer is outside, do you want me to come in?" Uncle Tian is no longer so polite at this time, coldly topped a sentence. "Yes, Xiangjiang is a law-telling person, but I suspect that you are engaged in organized criminal activities. I have the right to detain you for forty-eight hours. After that, the police of Quanxiangjiang will stare at you, one-on-one tracking, I see how you fight! Zhang police officer is also a monk, cold and cold to drop a sentence. This is consumed with them! Chapter 162： reconciliation? What are you counting! Chapter 162 Reconciliation? What are you counting! This made the people on the scene frown. In addition to Jiang Bai, how many of them are clean? I really want the police to follow them one-on-one, and then I really dont have to eat. Even if it is the uncle, even if you are old, you can''t do anything. On weekdays, you can eat, drink tea, and sneak a dog. Can you always come out with a big event? Its good now, its completely nailed. This is really a big trouble. "Believe me... Zhang police officer, Jiang Ye''s thing, you better not mind, this thing ... you can''t control, don''t bother yourself." Uncle Tian frowned and couldnt help but say it. "You threaten me? Fatty, if you believe it or not, I can tell you to threaten police officers." Zhang police officer changed his face and said coldly. I have already begun to figure out whether I am too polite to these guys, so that they dont know how high they are? "I am not threatening you, Zhang police officer, how dare I? You don''t want to marry me, I just kindly remind you, Mr. Wu is not something you can provoke, let alone you... the director is not good, you have to know... "Okay, Uncle, my things I deal with myself." Jiang Bai knows what this guy is going to say. Xiangjiang is free to use it. He talks without hesitation. I dont know if something can be done, but I cant say it. Jiang Bai interrupted the other party''s words. Uncle Tian seems to have reacted too, nodded, no longer said. "Zhang police officer, I seem to have committed something, but I always have human rights, call? Don''t you mind if I call?" Jiang Bai said undecidedly. "Young people, don''t be too arrogant! Too late to return! I will give Zhang police officers a face and give a face to the old ghosts. As long as you apologize to my son, I will not pursue this matter." Jiang Bai asked to call here. Jiang Hong has already spoken. He also noticed that things are not simple. He thought that Jiang Bai should be the son of a big tycoon in the mainland, or the son of a big man. of. It is probably a Prince of God from the Imperial Capital. With such speculation, he naturally did not want to continue to entangle with Jiang Bai, which is not good for him, so he thought about it, he gave such words. Although it is soft in disguise, but the attitude is still very high, but did not say anything to Jiang Baiyi hands and so on. In Jiang Hongs opinion, he is willing to do this. It is very special for the face. After all, no matter how special the identity of the other party is, it is here that Xiangjiang is standing behind him with tens of thousands of new people. No matter how much Jiang Bais identity is, its not too much to do it yourself. "Ha ha." It is a pity that he took himself too seriously. He was not greeted by him, Jiang Bais bright smile, or a bargaining threat. It was just a sneer to greet him. He did not expect that his goodwill was actually treated like this. Jiang Hongs face was completely darkened, and some of them could not be hanged. "Young people, I have already given you face! You don''t want to know how!" Jiang Hong continued, saying this, he added: "Since you don''t want to apologize, I don''t want to go over with a young man. If you pass it out, people will say that I am bullying. This thing has been revealed. !" In the end, Jiang Hong is a person who can sit and hold for more than ten years. He can hold this thing down. Seeing that Jiang Bai refused to compromise, he would not raise any apology directly. The turn of the front turned into a reluctance to bully the young people. This matter, he did not count the villain, and revealed it? Having said that, he actually feels that he is very embarrassed. This thing is going to be a joke, but the situation is stronger than the people. Compared with the actual interests, he feels that it is a bad thing. "This should always be satisfied?" Jiang Hong could not help but think. Not only him, but the police officer next to him also thought so, even after Jiang Hong said this, he obviously grew a sigh of relief. In his view, this matter has finally been satisfactorily resolved. Jiang Hong, the bitter master, and the leader of the new book are willing to let go of their identity and not pursue it. There is naturally no reason for Jiang Bai to continue to fight. I can finally live for a few days. What people just didn''t think was that Jiang Bai didn''t compromise on this. He just looked at Jiang Hong with a faint look. He didn''t take care of this so-called leader, but turned his attention to Zhang police officer. "Zhang police officer, I asked to call, you can''t even let me call without a phone call?" "Reconciliation can be played naturally. I will let you call you a call. You will go out and love how to fight." Zhang police officer said faintly, no longer said, turned and prepared to leave. In his opinion, this matter has finally been solved. However, contrary to expectations, Jiang Bai over there spoke, and the words he said were quite different from what he thought. "Zhang police officer, I think you seem to have misunderstood something. I didn''t want to reconcile with him. I don''t care about the people who threaten me. But for those who threaten my friends, I have never been polite with him, so I didn''t want to reconcile with him, just want to make a phone call. You are a policeman. It is your responsibility to obey the law. You don''t have a phone call. Don''t let me play! "Do you want to know what you are doing?" Zhang police officer''s face changed suddenly, and looking at Jiang Bai''s eyes is already somewhat wrong. He really can''t figure it out. Why did Jiang Bai say this in the end, is it so simple? Do you want to cause trouble? Still provoke people like Jiang Hong? Doesn''t he know that such people are in a hurry? What do they dare to do? "I think very clearly." Jiang Bai''s indifferent response. After listening to this, Zhang police officer hesitated, nodded, and then threw his phone directly to Jiang Bai. "Zhao Ge, I was in trouble. I had a conflict with Xinxin on the side of Xiangjiang. I was caught by the police and helped me out." Directly dialed the phone of Zao Wou-Ki, Jiang Bai said such a simple sentence, and then screamed with the other party, hung up the phone, sitting there and closing his eyes. Zhao Wuji nodded and answered. Jiang Bai believes that no one here can shut himself down, no one can do it. In fact, even if there is no Zao Wou-Ki, with the strength of Jiang Bai, who wants to go out from here, who can stop it? "I advise you not to waste your time. I have already passed the Chief Superintendent before I came. I don''t solve this problem today, no one wants to go out!" The police officer here said coldly. This is also the basis for him to let Jiang Bai call. Even if you are looking for those big characters, don''t want to get people away today. "Young people, I am willing to reconcile with you, is already giving you the biggest face, don''t think that you have some background, you don''t know the sky is thick! It''s urgent, it''s not good for you!" After Jiang Bai hangs up the phone, after Jiang Hong weighed the pros and cons, he finally spoke up. This is already a compromise, but there is a threat when it comes to compromise. "Want to reconcile with me? What are you counting!" In this regard, Jiang Bai sneered, disdain. Chapter 163： Jiang Bais energy Chapter 163The Energy of Jiang Bai "Good! Good! Very good!" Jiang Hong listened to this, his face was red, and Jiang Bailian said three good words, and then stopped talking. Its just that the sinister poison in his eyes is very hot, and everyone sees it. It is not difficult to guess that Jiang Hong is preparing to use very means. This time is not a routine, it is a real thing to do, killing people see blood! "You''d better... think about it, this thing is here to solve, can''t go out! Don''t say clearly, no one wants to go, I will say it again, no matter who is today, don''t want to take you away!" Zhang police officer once again stressed this sentence. Now he feels that Jiang Bai does not know that the sky is thick. Because of this, he must solve things here. When he just landed, the phone rang, and he left it on the table without looking at it. He still looked at a group of people in front of him. "Zhang SIR is the director''s phone." He didn''t look at it. Naturally, someone looked at it. A police officer next to him saw a strange number on the phone. He first thought about it, then thought about it, as if he had reacted, he immediately screamed. "Director?" Zhang police officer was also surprised. He is a senior police officer. The chief inspector is not a fake, but the distance is far from the head. The director calls him? How can this be? "Yes, absolutely right! There is a phone call from the office of the director in the internal address book. I won''t admit it! The head is fast." The person next to him immediately shouted, and his face was strange and excited. I can let the Director know that it seems that there is nothing wrong with Zhang Changguan. "Is the Chief Inspector of Zhang Jianxun of the West Kowloon Anti-Black Group? I am Yuan Jiekui!" "The Director is good! I am Zhang Jianxun!" Zhang police officer heard this and subconsciously stood upright. "I heard that you arrested Jiang Bai, Mr. Jiang? What are you doing indiscriminately? Mr. Jiang is a famous entrepreneur in the Mainland, a patriotic businessman, a professor at Tiandu University, a scholar! A patriotic businessman, a Scholar! What has he caught by you? You are playing the piano! I think your chief inspector does not want to do it!" In a word, Zhang police officer suddenly surprised, and the look of Jiang Bai has changed. A telephone directly found the police chief, let the director save the middle link, and directly called a clerk. How much energy this energy can be imagined. The Director is so unruly, it is because of the urgency, it can be seen that the energy of the people who contacted Jiang Bai before was great. He is not stupid, and naturally understands the joints. "That... the current situation of the Director is..." Zhang police officer heard this and rushed to explain. First, I want to tell the Director about the situation here, and let the Director decide, lest there be a flaw in the middle. Second, it is also a reasonable reason for this matter. "Okay, don''t say it, let go!" However, unfortunately, Yuan Jiekui did not give him this opportunity. It was rare and rude to interrupt his subordinate report, which is extremely rare in peacetime. "But..." Zhang police officer also wanted to explain the seriousness of this matter. "There is nothing! The leaders of the domestic police headquarters are very dissatisfied with this matter. The deputy minister comrade directly called me and said that this incident has alarmed the center. If you want to have some brains, give me immediate release." After that, I hang up the phone directly. At this time, Zhang police officer is stupid and knows what to do. In fact, he did not need to say more. The two police officers who were next to him scared a spirit, and rushed to change the coffee for Jiang Bai. The other one had already gone out to go through the formalities. Just kidding, the director personally called to let go, the mouth of the police headquarters to open the mouth? Even alarmed the center? Zhang police officer''s cell phone voice is not small, the room is not big, the seats are not blind, listening can be clear. Everyone in the house, including Tian Shu, Yang Yong, and Dou Bin, began to face up to Jiang Bai, and then dared not have a little bit of care. As for Jiang Hong, it is even more a change in his face. Just kidding, a phone call, alarming the center in a few minutes? What is this concept? What kind of energy is this? They were in Xiangjiang. They used to see such a plot in the movie. Now they have seen it once, and they are not afraid. It is also not allowed that they do not face Jiang Bais identity. Jiang Hong regretted his previous behavior. He felt that his previous words were too full, as if he really provoked something that could not be provoked. But now that the words have already been said, what else can you do, let him bow his head and admit his mistake? He is a serious victim of 800! What''s more, he is still the leader of the new book. So many people look at him. He said that if he went out, it would be the water that was poured out. Now, if it is recovered, how can it be mixed? "Mr. Jiang... I hope you for this matter..." Zhang police officers no longer dare to despise Jiang Bai, letting people be affirmative. What is the use of him even if he does not let go? The Director can call himself, and can call his boss as well. Maybe the Superintendent has already received a call from the Registrar. If you dont let go, others will put it, why do you need to be a wicked person? This kind of phone can alarm the big man in the center and can''t afford it. However, as a policeman, he felt that it was necessary to solve this problem. Otherwise, if he went out, it would be a **** storm. I don''t know how many people would die because of this incident. So he weighed again and again. Only his words were not open, the door over there was pushed open, and a senior police officer with a police band on his shoulder came in, followed by a middle-aged man with gold-rimmed glasses. "Mr. Jiang, you can go. The things here are already known. You can rest assured that Mr. Wu called the enemy, and Qiu Ye said, this thing is to satisfy Mr. Jiang. As for Mr. Wu... Qiu Ye feels that it is unnecessary to work with his old man. Qiu Ye, his old man is no longer able to come back abroad, let me entertain you, and at the same time, to bring you a sentence, Xiangjiang has been too chaotic in recent years, I hope that Mr. Wu will not come back to join in the fun, just when he owes you a favor, you think how about it? The comers came to the door and went straight to Jiang Bai''s face. They were a slap in the face of Jiang Bai, and then they said with a smile on them that made the people around them feel like thunder. "Qi Ye? Yin Tianqiu?" Jiang Bai frowned, asked without question. "Yes." For Jiang Bai, this is extremely rude to call his name, but the person who came is not angry, but still noisy. Before he came, he had already received a phone call from Yin Tianqiu, specifically declaring that the person in front of him could not offend. Qiuyes life is not good now. Although it is still in the Xiangjiang River, it is deeply rooted. However, the battle with Cheng Tianyi in recent years has actually hurt the bones. Its hard to listen to it. Let Wu Tianxi come over and mess up, then it is really the Chuhan double arrogance turned into a three-nation hegemony. What''s more, the meaning of the words in the words of the patriarch is also very obvious, this young man is not irritating. Chapter 164： a human condition Chapter 164, a human condition This person, the people present did not know, the secretary of Xiangjiang giant crocodile Yin Tianqiu, assistant to the president of Bohai Group, Huang Weiming. In the Xiangjiang River, the people who are calling for the rain, Xiangjiang up and down, people who don''t know him Huang Weiming are really few. From the upper class to the local tycoon, from the community to the police, Huang Weiming is unimpeded. In the presence, Hutchison Uncle, or the new record of Jiang Hong, although it seems to be high, can be in front of Huang Weiming, which is not cautious? Huang Weimings representative is Qiuye, the entire tyrant of Qiongjiang! The first richest man in Xiangjiang, the chairman of Bohai Group, the underground emperor of Xiangjiang, known as the hero of the Xiangjiang giant crocodile! These people always like to put the theory of the chamber pot on their lips. In fact, all of them are the night pots of the enemy, and they are the kind of on-call, throwing you thousands of miles away, how to fight, as long as Use, the chamber pot that will arrive at the first time. When Huang Weiming arrived, the people on the scene reacted differently. Zhang police officer finally breathed a sigh of relief and knew that this matter was resolved. And Tianshu, they are rushing to rejoice, I did not expect this time to please three big crocodile, it is a lucky day. As for Jiang Hong, I feel that the world is going to collapse. He has tried to go to see Jiang Bai as much as possible, but did not expect Jiang Bai to have reached the point where he is unattainable. High enough to sit on the same level with the enemy, even if the enemy gave him help, they must follow the footsteps of others, just to let the mysterious Mr. Wu have no excuse to come to Xiangjiang to deal with himself? At this moment, Jiang Hong finally felt that what is called ambush, what is called besieged, what is called isolation, what is called heaven and earth. At this moment, he is this feeling. "If... If... Im fine this time, go back and kill the bastard! I cant make a big difference! I dont want to get this bad! Jiang Hong couldn''t help but scream in his heart, but even he himself felt that such hope was very embarrassing, and even it was almost impossible. He is too clear about the means of the enemy. If the old man does not move, the situation will be thundering and he will never give him a chance to turn over. "Well, I have a face for the enemy. This matter does not need to be dealt with. Since Qiu Ye came forward, I think that this new leader will not find me trouble with my friend. This is not a problem." It is just amazing that just now, he also shouted and screamed and killed. There was a kind of Jiang Bai who had to destroy the door once he started, and suddenly changed his attitude and said such a sentence. Let everyone be one of them. Only Huang Weilang smiled slightly and nodded. He said to Jiang Bai: "Thank you Mr. Jiang, Qiu Ye will definitely remember Mr. Jiang''s human feelings." "Yeah." Jiang Bai listened to this, nodded and went straight out, making people face each other. The words of the two of them, everyone is somewhat unclear, so only the uncle Tian thought thoughtfully, looking at Huang Weiming''s eyes more than a trace of other taste. Huang Weimings saying that the enemys love is obviously not only the sentiment of Wu Tianxi, but also the life of Jiang Hongs life. The so-called Xiangjiang has been too chaotic in recent years? Where is the chaos? It is not a battle with Cheng Tianyi. In the past few years, many powerful people have been settled, and he has to rely more on these night pots. A Jiang Hong is not a natural thing, but after all, he has been a new leader for more than ten years. The new record is a father-in-law and a brother-in-law. He has been in business for decades, and it is really necessary to clean him. The biggest loss is the enemy. What''s more, I really thought that Jiang Hong will be in a hurry? Although he is definitely not the opponent of the enemy, but the death and counterattack will definitely make the Xiangjiang more chaotic, and the loss of the enemy will expand. Although the final failure of the ironclad is Jiang Hong, but at this moment, one point and one milligram of power can not be wasted, against Cheng Tianyi has let the enemy fight tired, and now he does not want internal friction, and can not consume. This is the true foundation of this human condition. Otherwise, Wu Tianxi, who is not only too incompetent, and who is fighting with Li Qingdi in Hebei, will not enter the game, and he will not be a person like Yin Tianqiu. I figured this out, and Uncle Tians eyes were somewhat playful and flashing, and I didnt know what to think about. Only this point has not been discovered. Out of the police station door, Jiang Yuqing, who had been waiting there, rushed over. A face of concern is pulling Jiang Bais arm: "How are you, okay?" "It''s okay, things have been solved, we can go back." Jiang Bai smiled, the process of this matter and the thrilling of it, Jiang Yuqing naturally would not know that there were so many things happening in one night, it was difficult for outsiders to understand the contents. What''s more, Jiang Yuqing is such an ordinary person who is simply idiot? "That''s good!" Jiang Bais words made Jiang Yuqing breathe a sigh of relief. She was really worried before, and the scene she saw made her feel scared. It was just that everything happened too fast, too suddenly, and there were too many things to go through, so that she couldnt respond. Now that I saw Jiang Bais nothing, the tiredness of the stock finally showed up, although the face still had a smile, but it looked tired. Think about it too, its more than three o''clock in the middle of the night. Unconsciously, I even tossed it all night. "Mr. Jiang, you come to Xiangjiang, Qiuye let me entertain you. Do you think it is a hotel, or is the house that Qiu Ge has arranged for you? I have arranged everything when I came, not too far." At this time, Huang Weiming, who was not far away, saw Jiang Bais words, and he said that he had come up with a smile of politeness, and once again let the people who followed him sigh. There are not many people who can talk to Huang Weiming in Xiangjiang. "Hotel... Its not good to go back in the rainy evening." Think about it, Jiang Bai said. Its too late, its inconvenient for a girls family to go back, although Jiang Bai can guarantee that after going through the night, not to mention late at night, its late, as long as its in Xiangjiang, except for the stupid pig, no one will dare to move. Jiang Yuqing is a hairy hair. Just saying this, let Jiang Yuqing''s face immediately become red. Jiang Bai immediately understood that he had made a mistake and let the other party misunderstand. He did not wait for the other party to open his mouth. He hurriedly said to Huang Weiming next to him: "Its too late, its not convenient for a girl to go back, but I have to trouble Mr. Huang to arrange another room. "" "Mr. Jiang rest assured that Qiu Ge arranged for the top presidential suite for Mr. Jiang. The room has always been used by VIPs to entertain guests. There is a whole floor and a dozen rooms. Mr. Jiang can use it with confidence." In response to this, Huang Weimings response to the smile was only to say that when Jiang Yuqings eyes were more special, he couldnt help but look up and down and didnt know what to consider. However, there is absolutely no sputum in the eyes. Chapter 165： Formally recognized Chapter 165 is officially known Jiang Bai and Jiang Yuqing were really tired. Under the leadership of Huang Weiming, they brought a hotel not far from the hotel and settled in. After washing, they fell asleep. Of course, I did not forget to send a text message to Zao Wou-Ki and Wu Tianxi on the road, and at the same time confessed that this matter came to an end. Nothing to say overnight, not to say something, it is a little tired, not to mention, the stimulation of the day is really too much for Jiang Yuqing, so Jiang Bai did not bother her. It takes a while to come to her to adapt, and a stable night is a must. The next day, when the first sun shone into the house and woke up in the milky wide bed, Jiang Bai stood up, stretched his muscles and stretched out, and after washing, he found that Jiang Yuqing had already waited. In the living room of the suite. "Wake up?" Jiang Bai revealed a very bright smile. "Yeah." Jiang Yuqing nodded, but his voice was a little silent, and he looked out of the window and didn''t know what he was thinking. "What happened yesterday..." Jiang Bai wanted to say something, but found that he did not seem to know what to say. "I think we seem to be in two worlds." Jiang Yuqing looks a bit complicated, and it is undeniable that she has had a good impression on Jiang Bai in the past few days, but there were too many things happening yesterday. Its up to her to know how to deal with it. Sleeping all night, wake up in the morning, she suddenly felt that she and Jiang Bai did not belong to a world. She is just an ordinary person, and Jiang Bais world seems to be far away from her. "What is this? Why are we not a world? As long as we live in this world, we are in a world, but the division of labor is different. The methods and occupations are different, but I think this is not the key. The relationship between people is a matter of heart, not a form of foreign matter, and... I should be different from what you think. Jiang Bai smiled and responded. He felt that it was necessary to explain something. Jiang Yuqing obviously misunderstood his identity and career. "Well? How is it different?" Jiang Yuqing was somewhat curious. After a day''s experience yesterday, she actually had a rough guess about Jiang Bai''s identity. But now it seems that she is not correct? Is he not a legendary mainland community? "Formally meet, Jiang Bai, visiting professor of the Department of Economics at Tiandu University, um, the main business is a businessman." Jiang Bai extended his hand and made a new self-introduction with Jiang Yuqing. "professor?" Jiang Yuqing felt that she was a little bit forced, and looked at Jiang Bai in front of her face. So, Jiang Bai is a scholar? But how can a scholar fight so much? Will you gamble, but also know the head of the gang? And even if you know the gang leader, let the gangsters be so respectful? Because a little thing called hundreds of people? Is there such a professor? Jiang Yuqings face is unbelievable. "Really." For the other side''s obviously unbelievable expression, Jiang Bai helplessly smiled. Then the two people talked for a while and ate breakfast together. Between them, they have a deeper understanding of each other and have said a lot of their own things. Jiang Yuqings mood is obviously much better. There was a bright smile on his face again. There are still a lot of fun places in Xiangjiang, especially where you can eat more. After breakfast, two people left the hotel and played together for a whole day. Originally prepared to eat a romantic dinner, but unfortunately there is work in the evening of Jiang Yuqing, the flight took off, so Jiang Bai can only reluctantly send the other party to leave. Of course, I have not forgotten to leave contact information, and agreed that Jiang Yuqing will go to Tiandu in leisure and the two will go out to play together. With a sigh of relief, Jiang Yuqing was sent away, and Jiang Bai returned to the hotel. I plan to take a rest for a night, then go to Jiangmen tomorrow and turn around. I have no plans to return to Tiandu. But just returned to the hotel, Jiang Bais phone rang. It was the phone call from Dou Bin: "Jiang Ye, at night, Jiang Hong hosted a banquet in the Tianxing Building. He placed a hundred tables and a head of wine. He invited the leading and strength groups of more than 20 associations in Xiangjiang, and was personally hosted by Mr. Huang. I apologize for your tea. Uncle Tian let me talk to you and ask what you mean?" This made Jiang Bai first a glimpse, and then smiled helplessly, this Yin Tianqiu. Let a faucet named Xiangjiang give his tea a mistake? I also put a hundred tables and invited all the so-called people from the rivers and lakes. If this is done, then Jiang Hong must sweep the entire face of the Xiangjiang River. Jiang Bai did not believe that this is the meaning of Jiang Hong. He is afraid that he would rather die than be willing to do so. The reason why there is such a thing is entirely because of the strong pressure of Yin Tianqiu, which is confirmed from the side here, Yin Tianqiu, the Xiangjiang giant crocodile, has strong control in Xiangjiang. Even if he was beaten by Cheng Tianyu, his power is still unquestionable. However, it can be seen from another aspect that Cheng Tianyi has brought a lot of pressure to the hob meat in the mouth of Zao Wou-ki, and has already reached the point of the cup bow and snake shadow. Although he owed himself a favor, he agreed to it, but the other party seemed to be afraid of his dissatisfaction and caused unnecessary trouble. Therefore, I would rather sacrifice the dignity of Jiang Hong, and I did not hesitate to make this so-called tea confession, a hundred tables and a head wine. If it was said a few years ago that Yin Tianqiu would do this, he would not believe it! These giants, Wu Tianxi, Li Qingdi, Cheng Tianqi, Zhao Wuji, Nalan Zongde, Yang Wudi, which is so provoked? No one will do this step. The hob meat in these giants has to do this now, which is very shameful. I don''t know what happened to Cheng Tianyi in this year in Xiangjiang. Even Yin Tianqiu didn''t even care about his face. He was afraid of Jiang Bai''s dissatisfaction and took the opportunity to make trouble. "In this way, you can communicate with Jiang Hong, and there is no need for a hundred tables and head wine. If you like, you can come out and have a meal." Thinking about it, Jiang Bai said so. Its not that he wants to take the opportunity to extort anything. Now he really doesnt have this mind. As for what is afraid of hidden dangers, it is not... Jiang Hong does not have this courage now, Yin Tianqiu will not allow it. When I arrived from Huang Weiming yesterday, this matter has already ended. The reason why Jiang Bai agreed, is that it is necessary to inherit the feelings of Yin Tianqiu, otherwise this guy is afraid of being upset. So I thought about it before I agreed. "Is this too cheap for him?" Dou Bin over there asked in the tone of temptation. This is the task that Uncle Tian gave him, and if possible, try to make it happen. This is not only to drop Jiang Hongs face, but also to raise their peace and mind, so as to take advantage of this opportunity to develop. Chapter 166： Do you admit the wrong tea? Chapter 166: Tea confess? "There is nothing cheap and not cheap, just say that." Jiang Bai did not want to intervene in the disputes between the rivers and lakes. He did not work **** the breakups of He Ji and Xin Ji. Decisive decision, then hang up the phone. On the other end of the phone, a table sitting in a dark room was just listening to Dou Bins conversation, including many uncles uncles and some real powers. As soon as the phone hangs, everyone sitting there looks at each other. One of them couldn''t help but ask: "Hey, what do you mean by this surname Jiang? What good opportunity, Jiang Hongzhen did this, and then he couldn''t lift his head. We and Hutchison just took the opportunity to grow bigger. He said no. Not enough?" "Yeah, did he forget who was it before him? If it wasn''t for us, I didn''t go to the police station last night. He was killed by Jiang Hong. Now is the prestige here?" Some people are dissatisfied. Helping Jiang Bai is the result of deliberation by all. The most important thing is that they want to attack the new record through Jiang Bai, and at the same time please Wu Tianxi, who is far away from the mainland. Its just that the laborers are moving, but the results are not satisfactory. The people present are somewhat complaining. "What is the surname of Jiang? Longgen, you should be careful when you talk! If you are willing, you will call Jiang Ye, don''t want to, call Mr. Jiang! You should pay attention to your mouth in the future, don''t give us peace of mind!" Longgans words were just exported, and he just won the approval of many people. The uncle who was there with his eyes closed and suddenly opened his eyes and said coldly. Then I looked around: "I told you, don''t think that the underworld is great, and the community is not great. In the eyes of the real big man, nothing is wrong! Have you forgotten the lessons of Mr. Wu?" "What is the identity of Mr. Jiang? Can the idea be like you? If you just know the rush to grab the ground, fight, fight! Just what is the difference with the little punk?" "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Wu, Qiuye, that is the person on the road! Have you seen the enemy when you thought about it? If he wanted to think so, there would be no community in Xiangjiang ten years ago!" "The big man, to crush our gangsters, is not a word? You didn''t listen to Dou Bin. Before that, Mr. Jiang called Mr. Wu. People don''t remember us. I thought for a long while. stand up." "What to say? Say and remember a bunch of hooligans! Oh, little hooligan! Do you know? This is what you are in the hearts of others!" "Let people make a face for you in the interests of your enemies? Lose what you think! If you do this, I guarantee that Jiangye will sit back and relax, you guys, don''t even want to see the sun of tomorrow!" Tian Shu said a word, not too slow to say. The people around me are silent, and they can''t say one sentence at a time. "That... just forget it?" Some people are not willing to say. In their view, Hutchison is a strong one, is it so? Not a little benefit? "Of course! How else? If you go to Mr. Jiang, let him give you face and help you get some benefits? Or who are you going to Binhai to talk to Mr. Wu? This matter, what Mr. Jiang said, how do we? do!" Uncle Tian snorted and said quietly. After saying this, looking at the dejected expression of the crowd, I sighed helplessly, I dont know if it was for comfort, or for other reasons. Some hate it and say: "Well, what are the dejectors of each one like? This is not as good as we discussed before, but we may not be good. Mr. Jiang will remember our human feelings, Mr. Wu is also ...this person is the biggest benefit." Its just that he said this, but its a bunch of faces that greet him. Only Dou Bin has a thoughtful thought. This scene made Tian Shu look in the eyes, looked at Dou Bin, and looked at the person who was suddenly unclear, and said with a sigh of relief: "This time, when people are critical, they can save lives!" I didnt go back when I finished talking. He is really disappointed, and the debilitating truth is inevitable, except for a Dou Bin, everyone else is a bunch of stupid pigs, eyes higher than the top, the mouse eyes! Also expect them to do something in the future? Unconsciously, it was already in the evening. It was Yang Yong who came to pick up Jiang Bai. It was Jiang Bai who let him come. Originally, Huang Weiming and Jiang Hong, and even Hutchison, arranged the car, but Jiang Bai had a heart to mention Yang Yong, so he asked him to make a special trip. This is beyond the expectations of many people. Unconsciously, many people took a look at the veteran of the number, and secretly speculated that with the support of Mr. Jiang, he said that the number of gangs would end the state of a loose sand. In fact, how can Jiang Bai think so much? Let Yang Yong pick up, but to give him personal feelings and raise his status. As for what associations, or the associations of Xiangjiang, ghosts are interested in playing. If you do this, Jiang Bai will immediately become the target of Cheng Tianyi and Yin Tianqiu. The two people can regard this as a back garden. Whoever wants to eat the tiger will be attacked by the group. Jiang Bai does not want to give it. Find trouble yourself. An An steadily is doing his own serious businessman, running his own imperial enterprise, doing his own university lecturer, how good is the difference? Nothing to go shopping, eat, drink, sing and sing, bubble girl, how good life is, why not find yourself uncomfortable? Sitting in the car, followed Yang Yong to the Tianxing Building, two people on the way had a chat without a ride, and then Jiang Bai suddenly remembered something and then stopped talking to Yang Yong, but closed his eyes. Prior to this, the system has repeatedly suggested that Jiang Bai is different now and in the past, and he is too lazy to pay attention to the system every day, as if he is counting money. However, these two days, because of the things here in Xiangjiang, the system has been reminding Jiang Baisheng to rise, especially yesterday, several times. Now there is a time to look at it, huh, huh, its really a lot of its going up, its more than a thousand points, its just a cup of water. He now has more than 30,000 points of prestige, and if he wants, he can make three intermediate draws. Its just that the intermediate draw is a bit far worse than the advanced draw, so Jiang Bai thought about it and gave up this tempting choice. At the same time, I am thinking about how to quickly improve my prestige. There are a few hundred fixed points of prestige every day. He also counted on the rapid improvement, and if possible, save Zhao Wuji in the future, this prestige is a lot of money. Jiang Bai, who had made up his mind, was preparing to store prestige, accumulating enough 100,000 points, and then conducting a high-level draw. But at this time, the ghost made a difference, he actually came to the subconsciously: "System, conduct an intermediate draw." Chapter 167： Mouth? Handcuffs? ! The 167th chapter of the mouth? Handcuffs? ! In a word, Jiang Bai immediately wanted to open his eyes and slap his own hands. What is your mouth? This is the mouth! There is no regret in the world to eat, especially in front of the system. Jiang Bais voice just fell here, and the systems roulette appeared in front of Jiang Bais eyes. A Russian roulette with a dragon and a phoenix appeared in front of Jiang Bai. There are six options on it, two of which are blank, and the other four are different, but the content is not very good. They are, "Professional Acting Specialization", "Advanced Culinary Specialization", "Spiritual Specialization", "Advanced Hacker Specialization". Seeing the options in front of him, Jiang Bai has been unable to spit. None of these four actually have one useful. Advanced cooking? Do you want that broken thing to dry up? Now I still use my own kitchen to cook? Don''t say that you are lazy, even if you are not lazy, can you cook yourself alone? Do it for others? Now who has this qualification to let him Jiang Bai personally cook? Senior mental arithmetic? Got it... I want that thing to dry up! As for the advanced hacker specialization, it seems to be a bit... But Jiang Bai has no love for it. The only thing I can use is the "Professional Acting Specialization". After all, Jiang Bai has a sideline actor. And for the first time, I have mixed a big supporting role for a man... However, Jiang Bai did not intend to carry forward this road. The performance of the show before the camera, Jiang Bai can not do it. So in general, this lottery, no use for complete fart, wasted 10,000 points of prestige. What can 10,000 points prestige do? Can be exchanged for 100 million in cash. You can buy Zhao Lifei for the life-long healing Dan several times. You can buy ten times for Jiang Bai, or you can let ordinary people extend their lives for several years, and even help Jiang Bai get some weird black technology... Anyway, the effect is much larger, but what is the result of these broken things? To say that he does not regret, it is absolutely false. But now, Jiang Bai has no choice. He can only choose to turn the wheel, his finger is slightly moving, and the wheel begins to turn wildly. Its a pity... Its disappointing that this time nothing was gained, the pointer went to the blank, so Jiang Bai wanted to vomit blood. What made him want to die is that this wheel did not disappear after the rotation, and he made another mistake once again. As a result, the sad thing happened and the pointer went to the blank again. This makes Jiang Bai have the urge to slap hands. Two thousand points of prestige, so it is gone? That is 20,000 points of prestige, Jiang Bai is forced to fight everywhere, fight, trouble, and guilty, only to get such prestige, the result is so gone? The hard work of a small half of the "Zhu Xian" is so bad, so it is gone? There is no gain at all. If you have something to gain, Jiang Bai discovered what the **** system had not said before. That is, after the rotation of the roulette, if there is a balance, the roulette will not disappear. And it seems to be the same, if you want, you can keep the lottery content and directly extract it again. This is probably the only harvest of Jiang Bai. Its just the price... its a bit too big. Two thousand points of prestige disappeared out of thin air, so that Jiang Baixin was like a knife, and looked at the remaining more than 10,000 points. Jiang Bai turned his heart and continued: "System, come back to an intermediate draw." This is the gambler''s heart, plainly lost 20,000 points of prestige, Jiang Baixin''s heart is indignant, and the search is definitely not coming back, so he decided to draw another draw. If you can get a good thing, it can be used to make up for the loss. When the Jiang Bai sound fell, the roulette in front of the eyes flashed and reappeared. The content above has changed. There are still two blanks, and the other four options are "Professional Actuarial Specialization", "Taiji Swordsmanship", "One-Piece Sword" and "Advanced Aircraft Driving". How is the intermediate draw now so crowded! What is the use of these broken things? Seeing these four things that might be drawn, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but spit. There are four things that are not useful. "Professional Acting Specialization" and "Advanced Aircraft Driving", Jiang Bai can completely eliminate it. Three choices, three times have this "professional acting specialization", it seems that how can not get rid of it, so that Jiang Bai resentful, deep hate for this broken thing. Therefore, I dont want to kill Jiang Bai. As for what to say "Advanced Aircraft Driving"? Jiang Bais past, present and future can be affirmed and determined that he absolutely cannot use this broken thing. If so, what are you going to do? Is it possible to buy an airplane in the future, nothing to play with? The only thing that is a bit interesting is the "Taiji Swordsmanship" and "A knife-and-saw". A sword method, a knife method, are considered to be very powerful killings. Although for the current Jiang Bai, the use may not be great, but the skills are not overwhelming. How do you say that you have to do a lot better than the first two? In the blind man picking the general, Jiang Bai finally locked his eyes on these two skills. If possible, Jiang Bai certainly wants to change, but unfortunately this is unrealistic and can only be fatal. Stretched out his hand, Jiang Bai moved the roulette. At this moment, his heart began to rise, and his heart continued to meditate, hoping not to take another wheel. If three times are empty, Jiang Bai will kill. The rotation of the roulette was fast, one by one, one by one, and it swiftly turned in front of the pointer, then slowly stopped, and stopped on the white square, Jiang Bai almost wanted to die. I almost couldnt help but jump on my feet in Yang Yongs car. "Oh! No, still moving..." Almost desperate, Jiang Bai suddenly found a message that made him happy, the pointer is still moving, although the speed is very slow, but it is really moving. This made Jiang Bai grow a sigh of relief, and finally did not fail. Its just that this tone hasnt finished yet. The expression that he had relaxed is turned into a bitter face, because the pointer finally falls on the option that Jiang Bai didnt want most C Advanced Airplane Driving! His mother, what do I want this thing to do! I am still flying on my own? I am jealous! Jiang Bai is exploding quickly. This broken thing is not as good as the wheel. If it is empty, it is not good luck. Didn''t give it to the wheel, what is the difference? I dont want to say that he cant use it. Even if he can use it, will Jiang Bai not go to school? Is it difficult to learn this with his unforgettable skills? The result was 30,000 points to pump this? What made him vomit blood is that he just checked it. It only takes 800 points to exchange it with prestige! Eight hundred points can buy things, even spent 30,000 points? Just because I was a slap in the face, what time is it? amount Jiang Bai wants to die. I secretly vowed in my heart that I will never be guilty again in the future, and I will not save enough for 100,000 points of prestige! Chapter 168： Guess Chapter 168 Guess With a sigh of open eyes, Jiang Bais mood was obviously not good. Yang Yong, who was a driver in front, apparently discovered Jiang Bais emotional shift. Although he did not know the reason, he did not dare to scream, but he quietly drove the car, and at the same time began to mourn for Jiang Hong tonight. You said that you are offended who is not good, but you offend the Lord. What is wrong with what is wrong? Why did you catch up with this angry time? All the way, after more than ten minutes, arrived at the Star Tower in Sheung Wan. A palatial restaurant with three floors, located in the middle of downtown. At this moment, it is already full of luxury cars. Mercedes-Benz and Land Rover are embarrassed to stop at the door. In addition to super-running, only the top-class luxury cars can be close nearby. There are hundreds of black men in the doorway, standing neatly on the left and right, blocking all vehicles that are close to each other. Only they did not stop Yang Yong, want to come to Yang Yong''s license plate, these people were asked to carry it down. When I got out of the car, I walked in along with Yang Yong and found that this huge hotel was empty at the moment. In addition to the dozens of black men guarded by the door, there was no sitting in the hall. It is not difficult to guess that Jiang Hong was here. Just on the second floor, the atmosphere is a change. In this corridor, there are hundreds of black men standing in large and small. Seeing that Yang Yong and Jiang Bai entered, the people who were still there to chat casually became silent in an instant. One by one to avoid the head, automatically gave up a road, just give way, one by one very curious to look at Jiang Bai. When I wanted to come to the previous events, many people got the news after the spread of the people. Countless people are curious about this mainland river. Just upstairs, the door of the box at the end of the corridor was opened. Headed by Huang Weiming, Tian Shu, Jiang Hong and so on followed. In addition to their three more than a dozen people, there are old and young, the oldest has already been on the wood than the uncle of the old three-pointer, the youngest is also in their thirties. Needless to say, this is the so-called family of the various clubs. Their appearance made Jiang Bai frown and had already explained what had happened. It did not seem to be implemented. Although the 100 tables and the first wine were canceled, but the dozens and 20 faucets were there without exception. This allowed Jiang Bai to open his eyes and looked at Tian Shu and Jiang Hong in the distance. Walk away. The uncle Tian over there seemed to have discovered Jiang Bais gaze and immediately made an innocent expression, indicating that this matter has nothing to do with him. In this regard, Jiang Baixin led the gods, and did not pursue it, but looked at Huang Weiming who came face to face here. Since it is not their mistakes in the story, it can only be the meaning of Huang Weiming. I have left a face to the other side, there is no reason for the other party to do this? This intention, Jiang Bai will guess at one and a half. But in the end, this is a matter of people''s own self. It is not convenient for them to intervene. It is not necessary for Jiang Bai to ask. The two sides greeted each other with enthusiasm. Under the leadership of Huang Weiming, Jiang Bai walked into a very large box. There are a huge round table in the hundreds of flat boxes, which can accommodate three or forty people without a crowded table, placed in the center. The main seat is a golden dragon chair, just in the middle of the position. Under the ardent invitation of Huang Weiming, Jiang Bai was also polite and sat there. In fact, there is really nothing to be polite. In addition to Huang Weiming and his Jiang Bai, other people just let him sit, he does not dare. Just sitting, Huang Weiming began to introduce Jiang Bai to the people around him, what Changle Xingshu, what Dongxing Dongye and so on, anyway, the road is not too positive. This made Jiang Bai could not help but frown. What does Huang Weiming mean? With Yin Tianqius position in Xiangjiang, the people he touched are definitely not the kind of goods. This group of people is at best mixed with Yin Tianqiu! The idle head of the errands. Although Jiang Hong is also such an identity, it is also the line of doing this. Today, tea confession, drinking and head wine seems to be the rules of the old rivers and lakes. But what does Huang Weiming call such a group of people to do? Accompany yourself? Are they qualified? Is it at least a few to find a weight? Jiang Bai knows that there are several of the top ten richest people in Xiangjiang who have a relationship with Yin Tianqiu. Even two of them are just empty shells. It is entirely Yin Tianqiu who manipulates them. Other companies have more or less Yin Tianqiu. Shares. Let them come to accompany the guests for a meal, shouldn''t it be difficult? What is the meaning of calling such a group of people now? In the end, Jiang Bai is a connoisseur. There are some doubts and dissatisfaction in his heart, but he is very well placed on the surface. No matter who Huang Weiming introduces, he nods and smiles. Following the introduction of Huang Weiming, Jiang Bai also recognized the people of this Xiangjiang community. As he said, Huang Weiming introduced a dark-skinned middle-aged man. The man was 40 years old, his skin was dark, his face was cold and his eyes were dark. When Huang Weiming introduced him, he took the initiative and stood up against Jiang Bai: "Hello Mr. Jiang, I am guessing!" When I say this, although I am still respectful, I can hide some arrogance. Jiang Bai blinked and smiled and nodded. The heart began to speculate on the way of this person, and he could see that he did not seem to be with the people present, but the people around him did not dare to despise him or know what it was. "Mr. Guru, but the leader of Xiangjiang washing powder, is very powerful in Thailand. It is a friend of Qiuye. He came to Xiangjiang this time. I heard that Mr. Jiang is here, so I want to see you. Mr. Jiang." Huang Weiming smiled and said to Jiang Bai, introducing the identity of Guess. This gave Jiang Baiyu an eye and looked at Huang Weiming. Dissatisfaction in the heart is more prosperous, what does this Huang Weiming mean? Or what does Yin Tianqiu behind him mean? This kind of way to bring something to yourself, what do you want to do? Want to die? Really think that you are young and fooled? Cheng Tianyi can be tired of his Yin Tianqiu in Xiangjiang, and he can also be Jiang Bai! "This is the secretary of Mr. Guru, Miss Liu Ruonan, Jiang Ye does not want to see Miss Liu so young and beautiful, you look down on her, her body can be very powerful behind her, the national family is born, and more than a dozen people can''t get close to her. The body, last time in the Black Triangle, she saved the life of Mr. Guess." As if I didn''t see Jiang Bai''s eyes, Huang Weiming continued to introduce it. When he said, he went to the left side of Guess and began to introduce a young woman with short hair. When the words were exported, the girl over there quickly nodded, her hair blocked her half of her cheek, and she did not know whether she was dismissive, or was she embarrassed, or for other reasons. It was only when Jiang Bai saw the other party that there was a smile in his eyes, his face was unchanged, and he was still a harmless smile of the human and animal, but it was a little more difficult for others to detect. Chapter 169： Undercover police flower The one hundred and sixty-nine chapter undercover police If Jiang Bai did not remember correctly, this Miss Liu should have seen him. When she saw her half a year ago, she should still have this name. Its just that the identity is a little different. Its not a national family. Its the police officer of the Tiandu Police Bureaus criminal police team. It was only after the last time I saw one side, I never saw it again. Jiang Bai is still somewhat curious. How does this woman who hates hatred suddenly disappeared, and she dared to run here. Guess is a big drug lord for washing powder, which Huang Weiming said before. It is self-evident that this frosty and beautiful police flower will appear next to him. Its just that Jiang Bai is somewhat curious. How did this get to the side of Guess, and saved him a life? This should not be, according to this character, against people like Guess, shouldnt the guns be directly sent to the result? How come there are so many below? More importantly, this guess can be used as a washing powder to make friends with Yin Tianqiu. The power in Southeast Asia can be imagined. And can be mixed to the point of today and today, the other party is definitely a smart person, old tycoon, how can you believe Liu Ruonan? Is it the legendary beauty? But the performance of the two should not be like it! Jiang Bai''s playful smile, Liu Ruo-nan looked in his eyes, his eyes were a bit flustered, and the subconscious dodge, let Jiang Bai conclude his own guess. He did not continue to stare at Liu Ruo-nan. If he really did this, either Jiang Bai would be thought of as a evil spirit in the color, or he would let the guessing detect something. When the policeman was surprised, it would be terrible. Huang Weiming continued to introduce one by one, without exception, all of them are the characters of Xiangjiang. Jiang Bai also beheaded one by one, and those people are extremely respectful and the atmosphere is harmonious. After a while, the wine and vegetables were all on the table, and in a few minutes, hundreds of dishes were prepared and the drinks were ready. Jiang Hongcai over there stood up at this time, and everyone stopped the action and looked at him. I know that the highlight of this evening is coming. Sure enough, when Jiang Hong stood up, a tall, beautiful woman over there immediately came over from a distance with a tray. A teapot on the tray, a delicate little teacup, walked to the side of Jiang Hong, followed Jiang Hong to the side of Jiang Bai, who was in the center. At this time, Jiang Hongcai spoke and looked around and said: "You...the last night, I must have known you, and Jiang Hong is not hiding." My son, who is not a weapon, Jiang Gangchong smashed Mr. Jiang. I dont know Jiang Hao, I dare to scream with Mr. Jiang. This is my fault. If it wasnt for Huangs assistant to stop me, I would make a big mistake. Fortunately, Mr. Jiang does not count on the villain, and does not care about people like Jiang Hong. So today, according to the rules of the rivers and lakes, I put down the wine here and give Mr. Jiang a tea to admit the mistake. Please be a witness. After that, Jiang Hong picked up the teapot in the tray and poured a cup of aroma of tea. Then he carefully picked up his hands and handed it to Jiang Bai in front of him. At the same time, he said: "Jiang Hong does not know Taishan, but also asks Mr. Jiang not to care about small people like me." Everything is a routine and a rule. Jiang Bai smiled and took one of the other''s cups and took a sip to the other party. This matter is coming to an end. However, this is not a problem. In the early years, the people in the rivers and lakes were very disciplined, and the first wine was put out. The good things on the table were generally not repentant. Everyone had a tacit agreement. What age is it now? Is there anyone who is so old? Jianghu people talk no differently than fart. Today, they can put their heads and wines. That is because Jiang Hong knows that he cant fight Jiang Bai. If he feels that he has this ability tomorrow, he will definitely not hesitate to start. As for Jiang Bai? If he drinks a cup of tea now, he will repent after a few minutes. He will directly kill Jiang Hong and kill him. Do others dare to say half a word? Its just that Jiang Hong cant have the strength to retaliate tomorrow, and Jiang Bai cant really play the face of Yin Tianqiu in the place of Xiangjiang... So drinking a cup of tea is enough to come to an end. "I know that Mr. Jiang is not rare for some outsiders, but I know that Mr. Jiangs friend is a local. Her environment is a bit chaotic. I have a villa in Repulse Bay. Mr. Jiang can give Miss Jiang a temporary stay. I hope you Smile." Jiang Hong saw that Jiang Bai had no trouble for him. He drank tea and was obviously relieved. Then he smiled and said, after saying this, someone immediately sent a bunch of keys. This is the color he gave to Jiang Bai. In terms of the price of Xiangjiang, the villa is worth hundreds of millions of dollars. In this regard, Jiang Bai thought about it... and smiled. Jiang Bai drank tea and took things. This matter naturally came to an end. Then, under the auspices of Huang Weiming, everyone began to dine. Jiang Bai is the key target of all people. Even Huang Weiming, and the guessing tyrant who has a very bad road, have poured wine on Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bai has drunk a lot. I found an excuse to go out and said that I went to the bathroom. In fact, there is room in the room. Its just that this person is not pursued. I know this is the trick of Jiang Bais hiding. After all, Jiang Ye has given a lot of face and drank a lot. They dont know what to do, so its too boring. Out of the door, Jiang Bai found that the crowd waiting for it had already dispersed, and probably went downstairs to eat. This is a negotiation with the head wine and not the gang. Naturally, so many people are waiting outside. Shaking his head, Jiang Bai looked for a public restroom outside, washed his face at the door, and a figure on the other side came out from the female toilet on the right side. The other party saw Jiang Bai''s obvious glimpse, and he subconsciously wanted to avoid it. He suddenly found that there was no place to escape from the sink. I can only lower my head and prepare to leave. "How, police officer Liu, so anxious to go? I am not a tiger to eat, what are you afraid of!" Unfortunately, Jiang Bai did not give the other party the opportunity to leave, stretched out his hand, picked up the towel placed there, wiped his face, and said with a smile. In a word, Liu Ruo-nans flower color change, subconsciously looking around, and found no talent around him to breathe a sigh of relief, watching Jiang Bai coldly: What do you want to do! "Hey, what do you say, what can I do? I am just more curious. How did Tiandus policeman become a secretary of the drug lord? What are you doing? Undercover? The attitude of the other party did not affect Jiang Bai. He still said with a smile, no one else, and Liu Ruos expression is completely extreme. Chapter 170： You kiss me. Chapter 170, you kiss me. "What do you want to do! I really didn''t misread you, you really are not good people! I should have arrested you at the beginning!" Liu Ruo-nan''s face changed, and then looked at Jiang Bai in disgust, as if he could not wait to immediately kill Jiang Bai. In fact, if she didn''t know about Jiang Bai''s strength and knew her level of fighting, she couldn''t help Jiang Bai. Now she is going to start. "What you said, I am a real good person. Didn''t you see that I didn''t dismantle you?" Jiang Bai said innocently. "Good guy? I am! What kind of good guys have you seen, drinking with a group of big brothers, and being treated as a guest? You thought I didn''t know what happened yesterday? I was jealous, the city was full of wind and rain, Xiangjiang because you almost became a battlefield. You told me that you are a good person?" "Good guys, can you make so many leading big brothers respectful?" "Good guys, can you let Jiang Hong, the leader of Xinji, personally give you tea to admit your mistakes?" "Good guys can make guessing hard, even if they don''t hesitate to use the feelings that Yin Tianqi owes to him, just to see you? Jiang Bai, you go to lie ghosts!" Liu Ruolan looked at Jiang Bai with a sigh of relief. She now can''t wait to kill Jiang Bai immediately, but she suddenly found out that she was helpless in front of this smiling bastard. "I said, Huang Weiming is so ignorant, looking for a bunch of gangsters to eat with me, even if he took the guessing thing that couldn''t get on the table and brought me to know, there is such an inside story." "This guess is not easy. In the past, Yin Tianqiu was owed to others." After listening to Liu Ruo-nans words, Jiang Bais side here suddenly realized. It seems that the person owed by Yin Tianqiu is not small, and he will promise to guess such a request. He said this, let Liu Ruonan, who is opposite him, straighten his eyes. These are the leading bosses of the Xiangjiang community. There are hundreds of thousands of people in the Hong Kong community. They are in the hands of the gang of people in the house. Which one is outside is not a slap in the face? The police station, their files add up, can fill a warehouse. Pulling out one by one is a very embarrassing role. The result turned into a group of mantles in his eyes? "Big Brother! Is that a hooligan? Which turbulence can be mixed?" What is even more speechless is that if you guess this kind of character, you will be the international drug lord, and hundreds of thousands of desperate people will follow him. How can you not get on the table? You know, I don''t know, I was specially transferred by Interpol to follow him. Why? Do you know how many bad things he did? You know that you don''t know, what do you guess in those places? If I can''t get on the table, I can''t get it right. I don''t want to enjoy the city. I ran to the backcountry, and I was left behind by my death. Is it better to solve it directly? Liu Ruo-nan really wants to ask Jiang Bai: "Big brother, which mountain ditch are you out of? How do you mix it with this group of people?" Its just that, she really cant say it, she can only keep flipping her eyes, and responding to Jiang Bais silence with enough silence to pass the outside of the thunder, it will definitely cause an uproar. "Why, I am not correct? Do you disagree with me?" Liu Ruo-nans expression Jiang Bai looked in his eyes and couldnt help but smile. "Of course disagree!" Liu Ruo-nan screamed in his heart, but the words turned into words: "You are not a good thing." After saying this, she came back to God, and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him and said coldly: "Now you already know my identity. If you want to kill, you will be with you! Do you want to sell it to Guess , change your personal feelings?" "What do you say, I want to reveal you, I just said it? I said your undercover identity on the wine table. I think you are no better than you can. You should also know that this is the star building. There are hundreds of up and down." "Hey! Maybe you want to personally think about it with Guess? You have to know that Guaba is very rich and tell him my identity. At least he will thank you for tens of millions..." Liu Ruo-nan responded coldly, but the words were cold, but the attitude was slightly moderated, but when he spoke, he was still awkward and screamed. "Thousands of millions? You too look down on people! Besides, I am not all the way to guessing. You probably don''t know. During this time, I went from a librarian to a professor of finance. , Tiandu University Finance Department...I am a level with them?" "I will do something to make money? Do you do such a good thing?" Jiang Bai continued to say a word that made Liu Ruo-man turn his eyes. Do the leaders at Tiandu University blink their eyes? Really can''t stand it, Liu Ruoman over there said this. "To prove my innocence, today I will help you to kill the guess, how? You say, he promises that he can not do without Xiangjiang!" Suddenly, Jiang Bai proposed a proposal of Liu Ruo-nan''s incredible thoughts, so that she could no longer hold the cold face, and said with amazement: "Don''t!" "Well? Are you not hateful? I am going to kill the people. Shouldn''t you encourage me? How do you think I brag?" Liu Ruo-nans reaction was in Jiang Bais expectation, his eyes flashed with a smile, his eyebrows picked, and then he continued: The relationship between Guess and Yin Tianqiu seems to be OK. According to the truth, there is Yin Tianqius relationship. No one wants to guess in the Xiangjiang River, but I don''t believe that Yin Tianqiu will turn a face with me for guessing something!" "Don''t! Say no, you don''t have to take care of it!" Liu Ruo-nan listened to this, his brow wrinkled and said coldly. After saying this, I am ready to turn and leave. "That won''t work! I am a problem with this person. I don''t want to manage it now. How do I give you two choices? One is that I go in and immediately kill him with a guess. The other one, I will go out and talk to you about your undercover. thing." "Two choices, I am very democratic!" Jiang Bais words forced Liu Ruo-nan to settle down and stop there. He turned his head in anger and looked at Jiang Bai coldly: What do you want! She is not stupid. Now she can''t see that Jiang Bai is playing her, so she doesn''t have to go out to do undercover, because then she has already died! "Hey, the two don''t choose, there is another way, you kiss me, I promise to keep my mouth shut." Jiang Baiyu smiled, his eyes were full of coziness, as if he had done a very great thing, standing there and arrogant, completely disregarding Liu Ruonan, who was already black, could almost wipe down a frosty face at any time. "You! Stinky!" Liu Ruoman screamed and said that he was ready to turn around and leave. But after two steps, she stopped. According to the understanding from Guaba, Jiang Bai has a strong background and is truly lawless. She doesn''t dare to gamble, because such a person can''t be described by common sense. If he really said it, it would be troublesome. Therefore, although the heart can''t wait for Jiang Bai to slash and kill, but Liu Ruo-nan still had to bite the scalp, and he got to Jiang Bai''s side. He took a sip of water on the other''s cheek and then turned away. A far cry came: "You remember what you said, it is best not to mess around! And you remember to me, this thing." Chapter 171： Unexpected call Chapter 171 Unexpected Telephone Kissing Jiang Bai, let Liu Ruoan anger in the fire, but can not show it, can only go back with a cold face. Jiang Bai on this side smiled and both entered the room one after the other. The people in the house have already been drinking, and some are drunk. Seeing Jiang Bai come in, one by one to wake up a few points, continue to surround the Jiang Bai to start toasting and laughing, are old rivers and lakes, engage in the atmosphere of this kind of things, so the atmosphere is also harmonious. During the meeting, Huang Weiming explained Jiang Bai to today''s arrangement and whispered apologize, saying: "Yu Qiong owed a big man''s feelings to his father in the early years. The other party asked for a door and made such a request. He is also helpless. Let me represent it. Apologize to Mr. Jiang..." He also said that these people called at night are the meaning of the enemy. The main purpose is to let these non-long-sighted things know Jiang Bai, so as to avoid things like Jiang Hong. In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled and nodded. Liu Ruo-nan has never been drinking, although some people have advised her to drink, but she has just tasted the name of the driver. However, Guess had drunk a lot and took a private number to Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bai did not refuse it. He gave it to him. Guess said that he would come back to visit. For this, Jiang Bai smiled lightly and did not agree or reject it. I ate two meals a day and finally ended. Early the next morning, Jiang Bai changed places, left the hotel and went straight to the Portuguese hotel in Jiangmen. Come to this Xiangjiang, you can''t go to Jiangmen, go to Jiangmen, you can''t go to the Portuguese hotel. This is what Jiang Bai had long thought of. As for the visit of Guess, Jiang Bai directly regarded it as a slap in the face. Just kidding, you said you are coming, I am going to see you? Still waiting for you? Dreaming? Just sitting on the ferry, Jiang Bais phone rang, it was a strange number. Originally thought to be a guess, you can look at the number of the way, turned out to be the mainland, which makes Jiang Bai very surprised. "Jiang Bai? I am Cheng Tianyi!" Turning on the phone, the identity immediately indicated there, made Jiang Bai an accident. It turned out to be the Tiger of Heaven in Southern Xinjiang! "Chengguan, what are you looking for?" Jiang Bai asked if he couldnt help. For the tiger of the southern Xinjiang province, which is a majestic southern province, it is extremely taboo. He didn''t understand that Cheng Tianyi suddenly looked for him at this time, what happened. You must know that his relationship with Cheng Tianyi is not harmonious. Last time, because of the small **** of the Meng Dynasty, it was unpleasant to have two people with Cheng Tianyi. Although the last thing is gone, Jiang Bai does not believe that the other party is not jealous. Of course, the most important reason for this is not because of the trivial matter, but because of the relationship between Jiang Bai and Zao Wou-Ki. Everyone knows that Jiang Bai is a half-Zhao Promise person, even in the high-level circles, the legend is that Zao Wou-Ki is using Jiang Bai as a successor. Zhao Wuji and Cheng Tianyi? The two of them can no longer be described by the relationship difference. As the saying goes, kill the father''s hatred and win the hate of his wife! Zhao Wujis old hooligans have abducted their fiances. This cant be accepted by ordinary people, let alone such a person like Cheng Tianqi? According to Jiang Bai''s understanding, Cheng Tianyi has a principle in doing things in recent years. As long as Zhao Wuji agrees, he will oppose it. As long as Zhao Wujii objected, he will agree. As long as he is close to Zhao Wuji, he is an enemy, as long as he is doing with Zhao Wuji. The right thing is friends. This kind of principle of doing things, Jiang Bai can''t figure out what he can do. As for why Cheng Tianyi knows his own number of stupid things, Jiang Bai will not ask, in China, Cheng Tianyi wants to find someone''s phone, there is no way to find it! "It is like this. Guess and so on are going to visit you. I hope that you will receive him. If he has anything, you promise to come down." Over there, Cheng Tianyi said faintly, the voice is full of fortitude, with a taste that cannot be rejected, full of enthusiasm, masculine, just like his people, the following mountain tigers are unstoppable. "What is your relationship with Guess?" Jiang Bai frowned and asked. This is not a good errand, and why did he command him Jiang Bai? "My relationship with Guess, you don''t have to know, just do what I said!" Cheng Tianyi is still the voice that makes people listen to the unusually unhappy mood. I dont know how to form the way of talking. Do you think he is the emperor? Say what others have to listen to? "You have a problem? Why do I listen to you!" What people just didn''t think was that Jiang Bai directly put aside this sentence, so that dozens of people who were far away from the battle room in Yangcheng were dumbfounded. The lively war room was silent for a moment. Next to the two senior police officers, they wiped a sweat, swallowed their throats subconsciously, and looked at their cold-faced boss. They began to speculate, who actually had the courage to speak to their big boss. "This is a national mission!" Cheng Tianyi reiterated that the tone is not good. If it is not necessary, he will never be willing to call Jiang Bai. This person is too close to Zao Wou-Ki. In his opinion, it is an enemy. "Goodbye!" At the root, I dont care about the guy who is the second child of this day. Jiang Bai directly hangs the phone. This Cheng Tianyi, I don''t know what I am thinking! Why do you order me? National mission? Do you have a relationship with me? I am a small citizen, do you tell me this? "I have nothing to do with Guess. I just transferred to the Department of Police''s Anti-Drug Bureau as the director. The source, you have seen before, is our undercover personnel." A minute later, Jiang Bais phone rang again, and Cheng Tianyi called again. The attitude is still not good, but at least the reason is explained. After listening to this, Jiang Bais brain began to rotate at a rapid speed. I did not expect that Cheng Tianqi would have been promoted. It looked like this was in the imperial capital, and he was working on a big case, which required him to go out. This matter is very important to him, even important, let him pull his face to look for Jiang Bai, regardless of the rudeness before Jiang Bai. This can make Jiang Bai a big surprise. "You are looking for a guess, grab him, and your people have been with him for so long. There should be some evidence. Don''t tell me that you can''t catch him in Xiangjiang, let him come to see me?" Jiang Bai asked if he couldnt help. "Catch him, I will catch it sooner or later, but he still has something to use. I can''t move it for a while. Otherwise, I won''t call you... These things are confidential, and you don''t want to inquire. Just follow what we said, just do it. He has something to look for, you promised directly, and the rest of us will handle it." Cheng Tianyi talked to Jiang Bai as if he had no feelings, but Jiang Bai could feel the hidden behind the microphone and faint anger. In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled. "When he wants to ask for non-sub-requirements, let me help him buy washing powder in the Mainland. I promised not to promise? You can''t play with me, Secretary, we are not good at both of us. When you turn your face, you don''t recognize people. Who am I looking for?" Jiang Bai said with no anger. Chapter 172： What do you want? Chapter 172 What do you want? Its not because of Jiang Bais eyes. Its really because of Zhaos reason. His relationship with Cheng Tianyi is not good. I can''t guarantee that this guy will turn his face and don''t recognize people, and he will give it to himself. Don''t say anything that Cheng Tianyi doesn''t dare. Jiang Bai has reason to believe that this guy has a hundred ways to do this. Jiang Bais power is beyond doubt, can he say that he is against the state machine? What is the difference between looking for death! "Jiang Bai! I have a clear public and private! This is a business!" Cheng Tianyi over there was almost smashed out. For Jiang Bais behavior, he was deeply hated, and his speech was also brought to the fire. A table of tables scared people around him to avoid the distance. "I know it''s a business! But I can''t believe you!" Jiang Bai snorted and hang up the phone again. This made Cheng Tianyi in the combat room almost want to go crazy, and the phone in the sinister hand fell far away! The people around you were scared by others. Hanging up the phone, Jiang Bai directly called Zao Wou-Ki and said what he had just said. Zhao Wuji over there heard this, haha ??laughed, and then said with Jiang Bai: "Do not worry, Cheng Tiger is a person who is annoying, but the speech is still true, public and private, and the character is still trustworthy! "But, isn''t there me? You told me, can I let him hang you? I will call the old man and report it. Cheng Tianyi wants to play with a gun. There is a witness like this." Its useless to turn the sky down! "Then what you mean, let me promise him?" Jiang Bai was a bit stunned. He thought that Zhao Wuji was a joke when he heard this. He was the most uncomfortable and did not express his opinion. He did not expect to listen to him. He even asked himself to promise Cheng Tianyi. "Of course, I have some understanding of this matter. I said that Guess is the biggest fan in Southeast Asia, but he really has to say that he is just a small role." "Do you think Yin Tianqiu sells his face? It is not his face! It is the face of General Khunsha, his boss." "Cheng Tianyi stared at Guess for so long, for Kunsha, I heard that this time is not only for us, but several countries have joined forces to move Kunsha, so this matter is also hanged in the center. He is not bad for you!" "Ok." If you say this, Jiang Bai has any reason to refuse? "Right, Cheng Tianyi has made a **** book for this matter. If you want to, you might as well knock on him and see if you can get what you can''t. I think he will promise." Here, Jiang Bai agreed, and Zhao Wuji on the other side turned around and said something, and he laughed and hung up. This guy is starting to count on the taxi. Jiang Bai suddenly understood that why did Cheng Tianyi not wait for Zhao Wuji. This guy is sometimes quite tempting, especially after the body has changed. A few minutes later, Jiang Bais phone rang again, and changed a number. The opening of the door was Cheng Tians murmurous voice: Jiang Bai! How do you promise this? "Two things, first, I want to know why Guess is looking for me." "Second, give me a reason to help you!" Jiang Bai ordered a cigarette for himself. He leaned on the last position of the ferry, looked up at his head, looked at the sky, took a deep breath, spit out heavy smoke, and slowly said so many words. "The first thing, I can tell you now, I guessed that the mainland line was guessed. I did it in the South Side Hall a few months ago. I didn''t know it at the time, so he didn''t have a way in the Mainland. Looking for a strong partner, I happened to know about you, so I chose you." "Second, I can give you a reason, guessing no evil, no matter how many people die every year because of his washing powder family? How many people are widowed! This kind of person can not be overwhelmed ten times! If you have a conscience, you should help!" Cheng Tianyi over there is resistant to the temper, cold and cold. After listening to this, Jiang Bais face showed a smile. He smiled and replied: Im listening to Chengs words. You said it is good. As a conscience, I really should agree. "That''s so good. I am on the ferry now. I will return to Xiangjiang in a while, and I will kill the guessing. I think how!" Jiang Bai haha ??smiled and said this, and the people in the war room of Yangcheng suddenly sneered at it. If the guess is so good, it will not know how many times. Do not say anything else, this time in Xiangjiang, they will report on the cable, guessing the bodyguard team of at least 30 people, each of them have experienced hundreds of battles, there are some elite soldiers retired from various countries, and equipped with heavy weapons. Don''t say one person, that is, the Flying Tigers can''t go well, so most people think that this young Jiang Bai is blowing cowhide! I thought that the guess is a pig, and that the slaughter is slaughtered! However, peoples surprises happened very quickly. Cheng Tianyi over there heard this change, and said sharply: You dont want to mess with Jiang Bai! Compared with those who don''t know the truth, Cheng Tianyi has a deep understanding of Jiang Bai, and the real master of the national art. According to Qing Yunzi, Jiang Bai has already walked in front of all the great masters. Even Yang, the invincible metamorphosis, may not be able to defeat Jiang Bai. He wants to go crazy to kill Guaba, don''t say that he guessed 30 bodyguards, it is twice as many, but it is just a group of lying pigs, letting them kill! "Why, is there anything wrong with my harm to the people? Is this not allowed?" Jiang Bai smiled. "what on earth do you want?" Cheng Tianqi is not stupid. At this time, he also reacted. The news leaked. Jiang Bai knew the inside story. But he is not surprised, with the relationship between Jiang Bai and Zao Wou-Ki, the bastard, this kind of thing, just a phone call will be clear. He has already guessed that Jiang Bai is playing with himself and raising his worth. "Its like saying that I want to marry you. I want to kill the people. Its the same thing that you cant do with the Secretary. How do I do something bad that I cant do. Jiang Bai responded with a very wronged tone, as if he had been bullied. Silence for a long time, Cheng Tianyi over there seems to be thinking about something, probably weighing the pros and cons. For a long while, I slowly said, "I promise you, this time, as long as you help, your company will operate in the south, I promise not to set up obstacles, and the imperial enterprises are unimpeded in the south." When the words were exported, Jiang Bai immediately wanted to jump up and marry her. This bastard, dare to start paying attention to his company, have to set up obstacles? If it werent for this incident, then I wouldnt be miserable? With Cheng Tianyis power in the South, he wants to set up obstacles for the imperial enterprises. The imperial enterprise is no longer a cow, and he can only return. Otherwise, with the help of Cheng Tianyi''s various methods, you can''t afford to eat. Chapter 173： Interpol Jiang police officer Chapter 173, International Criminal Police Officer "You bastard, you are actually preparing to hang me! I tell you, I will not do it, I will kill the guess now! Then go find you to settle!" Jiang Bai listened to this and immediately screamed. He is not a good person. He seems to be very good on weekdays. In fact, he is a grassroots silk. It is OK to raise on weekdays. Now it involves immediate interests and immediately jumps to the ground. When I said this, I immediately let everyone who feels that the heart is under strong pressure, and the eyelids jump. The people in the battle room of Yangcheng, the subconscious mind turned their heads apart and pretended not to hear at all. This young man really dares to think about anything! Even dare to threaten Director Cheng, swearing? Still have to settle! Today they are really long-sighted. If this is not what I saw with my own eyes, they will not believe in killing them. Some people dare to do this. Usually someone has to tell them that some people dare to do this to Director Cheng, they are absolutely spit to kill him! Thought they were fools! But now you can see it with your own eyes. You can''t believe it. At the same time, for this young man who does not know the height of the sky, he gave a thumbs up. Young people, there is a kind! "Jiang Bai! You are like this again, believe it or not, let me go to your imperial enterprise and check it out!" Cheng Tianyi also did not accept soft, cold and threatening Jiang Bai. "I am! You try! See if you have this ability! I am still a local enterprise, and I am developing around Tiandu and some places in Hebei. In other places, you said that I still believe in Tiandu and Hebei. You Cheng Tianyi wants to move my imperial enterprise, I screwed my head to you!" For Cheng Tianyis words, Jiang Bais nose was taken. He Cheng Tianyi really thought he was the king of heaven! There is Wu Tianxi in Hebei, and there is Zao Wou-ki in the sky! Thought they were dead! "you" Cheng Tianyi was a little exhausted. Jiang Bai was like a hedgehog''s hedgehog, which made him unable to talk. He really didn''t know how to deal with it. "In this way, in addition to what I just said, Interpol has given us some quotas here. I will give you the status of an Interpol, affiliated to the police department, and awarded the rank of police superintendent, how!" In the end, Cheng Tianyi made a compromise and gave such a condition. If you change to someone else, you can give money, but he also knows that Jiang Bai is not short of money. Other things... It seems that I can''t use him for the time being, so I think about it and give such a condition. "What do I want to be an international criminal police officer? Take it home for fun? Listen to your command! I said, Director Cheng, are you good for me, or give me the next set!" Jiang Bai over there thought about it and responded like this. In fact, he has already decided to help him in his heart, but he is not arrogant with Cheng Tian, ??deliberately embarrassed. To say this, the meaning of  is more than asking for the actual benefits. "Jiang Bai! Do you think that you are the kind of person I am willing to command? I have countless elites in the police department. I still use you? You are just a name! You usually do what you do, and I guarantee wages and benefits! When you are busy, you love to do it!" Cheng Tianyi over there finally couldn''t help it, almost saying it with embarrassment, and did not hide his hatred of Jiang Bai. "Ha ha ha, okay okay... I promise you, but a condition!" "Say!" Biting his teeth, Cheng Tianyi said wickedly. "That... that is Liu Ruo-nan, after finishing this matter, I will be under my command!" Jiang Bai put forward a request for countless males to jump on their feet in the war room of Yangcheng. Liu Ruo-nan is a flower in the police. Although his temper is not good, it is cold and frosty, but it is a famous cold beauty. Since he was transferred to the task force, he does not know how many people are dreaming. You can get it, in a word to give people away? Guided by you? Can you be a good commander? Almost everyone thinks about this aspect that should not be thought of at this time... "Jiang Bai! Who do you think you are! Liu Ruo Nan is a policeman! It is not a plaything that you know outside! You said that it was transferred to you when you transferred it to you? You thought I didn''t know what you are? I told you, you dream! Cheng Tian is angry and screams. He feels that when he faces Jiang Bai, his temper is getting worse and worse. There is a feeling of confronting Zao Wou-ki. No, its more hot than facing Zhao Wuji. Although every time I see Zao Wou-Ki, I cant wait to smash the bastard, but I can still restrain myself in front of him. However, he found that he was almost completely unable to restrain himself in front of Jiang Bai. This little **** is more likely to make him angry than Zao Wou-ki. "Oh, got it, don''t give it, don''t give it, what fire, I just let her play me. I have so many beautiful women around me, I am too busy, I am really not interested in this hail, just thinking about it." Its a level one policeman, and you cant be a light pole commander! "If you don''t want to, if you do, what fire, goodbye to you..." Over there, Jiang Bai haha ??smiled, watching Cheng Tianyi refuse, and did not insist, just hang up the phone with a smile, leaving a look of Cheng Tianyi, sitting on the other side of the phone, constantly licking the mother. At this moment, he has already placed Jiang Bai in the ranks of the most annoying people like Zao Wou-Ki. Its just that he doesnt know that Jiang Bais roots are not right for this matter. By Cheng Tianyi as the most annoying person, this is what Jiang Bai expected. Even if Cheng Tianyi had something, he Jiang Bai licked his ass, stretched his tongue, ran his tail and ran over, and Babas own help could not escape this fate. Who told him to go too close to Zao Wou-Ki. Cheng Tianyi is fine on other things. As long as he encounters Zhao Wuji, then the magic is wrong. Anything related to Zao Wou-Ki is his target. This is a well-known thing. Sitting on the ferry, feeling the warm eyes in the sky, half-squinting and feeling the sea breeze, Jiang Bai almost fell asleep. Between this half-sleep and half-awake, Jiang Bais phone rang again, interrupting his sweet dreams and making Jiang Bai very angry. "Who!" Jiang Bai is not good. "Where are you now? Guess has just made a special trip to your residence, but you have already gone? Are you not agreeing?" A low, cold voice sounded at this time, and the sound was extremely low. "I promised, but I didn''t say that I have to wait, guess what stuff, he asked me, I have to wait? I am on the ferry to Jiangmen, it is coming, he wants to see me, let him come Find me!" When Jiang Bai heard it, he heard who it was and didnt respond well. I don''t understand how Liu Ruo-nan and Cheng Tianqi did it. How can I ask people to do things like this? Is it temperament to do this in their own line? "You... Jiang Bai! I hope that you will cooperate well! I will find a way to let him know where you are going. I hope that you will stop doing this. You will delay our big events..." "Trouble you Miss Liu, I am happy to help, you have to say this, I can always ignore this matter, who do you want to find who to go! Cheng Tianyi does not dare to talk to me like this, let alone you? And... ... trouble you call me Jiang SIR later, Biejiang Baijiang white!" Chapter 174： Portuguese Hotel Chapter 174 Portuguese Hotel After the words were finished, Jiang Bai hanged up the phone directly, because the ferry that Jiang Bai took was already docked. There are many grades in the port. The cars are parked there. They are specially used to pick up people. They also have special passengers. Many people in Jiangmen rely on this business. Among them, there are some people who are loan sharks. In this regard, Jiang Bai is not willing to provoke. Jiang Bai directly took a taxi to the Portuguese hotel. There are a few streets in Jiangmen, and the fart is a big place. The Portuguese hotel is very good. This luxury hotel opened in the 1950s and 1960s is a commercial complex integrating accommodation, accommodation, catering, entertainment and shopping. Of course, the most important is the gaming industry. There are more special reasons for this, and such a special existence was born in a special environment. As for reasonable and unreasonable, Jiang Bai is not willing to go deep into what is not what he should care about. The reason why I came here is because Jiang Bai didn''t want to waste his "God-level gambling specialization", which is 100,000 prestige! How can it be wasted? His purpose is very clear, that is to make a profit. As the saying goes, people are not rich in wealth, no horses are not fat, and they want to complete the metamorphosis task given by the system. Jiang Bai needs to make some means. Undoubtedly, this place where the giants gather is the best choice. Although Jiang Bai can be sure that after he has done this, I am afraid that the blacklists on the casinos all over the world must have their own names. And the stalwart Jiangmen gambling king has to gnash his teeth from now on. Jiang Bai does not mind. Who told him to do this business, can you play here, can only lose and not win? To open the door to do business, you must be prepared to lose money. However, after more than ten minutes, Jiang Bai bought an egg **** and swayed into the Portuguese hotel while eating, causing others to look at it. There are so many people who are free and easy, so it is rare to see the image. As soon as he entered the door and changed his two million chips, Jiang Bai went straight into the hall. Two million are far worse than those of the Hawker, and they are definitely much stronger than the average gambler. When you walk into the hall, you will see the gamblers inside. However, there is no such smog and harsh environment in the underground casino. In addition to the excited and focused gamblers, there are dozens of beautiful waiters, who shuttle back and forth with drinks and tobacco. Even some gamblers have forgotten to eat and concentrate on some meals, so they sit there and eat gambling, which makes Jiang Bais secretly shake his head. Ten gambling and nine losers, how many of these people can win back? Drug abuse destroys a lifetime, gambling poor three generations, such a simple truth, they actually do not understand? Just looking for a blackjack table to sit down, Jiang Bai threw out 100,000 chips and started his own money-making journey. Ten gambling and nine scams, the so-called miraculous gambling, in fact, still out of the old thousand, but the technique is so brilliant that you can''t see it at all. Its like the last time, in fact, Jiang Bai was out of the old age, and he knew the result before the baccarat was solved. The same is true when shaking the dice. This kind of means, it is difficult to win or not. Just sitting for more than 20 minutes, Jiang Bai has surrounded dozens of people, and the three-storey and three-storey buildings have made Jiang Baiwei unblocked. Because in just 20 minutes, Jiang Bai won more than 10 million. Smiling and looking at the crowd around, Jiang Bai stood up in a burst of exclamation, directly changed a table, and changed the gambling sieve. This made many people sigh, but some were still curious. They followed Jiang Bais footsteps and watched. Some even started to follow the trend. In just two hours, Jiang Bai changed more than a dozen tables, baccarat, stud, blackjack, size, sieve, Russian roulette, and even slot machines, and won more than 60 million. This situation naturally caught the attention of casino staff. "Sir, I don''t know if I can speak in one step?" A middle-aged man in a black suit, who came together during Jiang Bais play, whispered to Jiang Bai. When the voice fell, the men in the two black suits that followed him had already come together, and Jiang Bai was caught on the left and right. Although he did not start, he blocked the road that Jiang Bai left. Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Bai stood up and smiled and followed the place to leave. When he left, he said to the young man in black behind him: "Seventy-seven million, remember to help me get the chips." "Mr. Rest assured, you won''t have a penny." The middle-aged man in the lead smiled and responded. After that, he left the hall with Jiang Bai, and in the office on the left side of the hall, he took out a business card and handed it to Jiang Bai. Technical Director of the Portuguese Casino? Yehan? Hehe, what''s the matter? Looked at the other party''s business card, Jiang Bai laughed. He knew that he was too eye-catching, and that the technical director should not be able to see his own means, so he had to come to see himself. "This is the case, Mr.''s technology is very good, and he has won a lot of money. I don''t know if I am interested in playing in the VIP room. There are quite a lot of high-flyers. Compared with the outside, the amount is much bigger. Of course, If Mr. is not willing to play Texas, Stud, etc., our VIP room also has a large table." When this is said, Jiang Bai understands the meaning of the other party. The meaning is obvious. They don''t want Jiang Bai to continue playing in the hall. Jiang Bai won part of it, and the crowd who followed him bet was part of it. They have lost more than one billion yuan in and out of the country, so they have such a request. If Jiang Bai gambles with those Hawker, the casino is naturally happy here. They are only responsible for licensing and can pump water. If Jiang Bai is not willing to gamble with the VIPs of VIPs, but choose to continue at the VIP table of the VIP gaming hall, then they will ask the experts who are dedicated to the hotel. In addition, it is also worth considering the purpose of Jiang Bai. "This way, I can see... you will take me to the VIP room to play with those hakkas. I heard people say the VIP room of the Portuguese hotel, but the giants gathered, the Las Vegas relies on Its a FIT, you eat VIP here. Smiled, Jiang Bai responded, then led by the other side, came to the upstairs VIP room and chose Texas Hold''em. In the past, the popular Studha in Hong Kong was actually a kind of evolution of Texas. It was very popular in Asia, but with the invasion of Western culture, Texas Hold''em became the mainstream. Many people really like this game. Jiang Bai followed the other party to the VIP hall, where he has now sat five people. An old man is sixty years old, wearing a gentleman, white hair, a retro suit, holding a golden cane, carrying an eagle on his cane, do not know what the way. Chapter 175： Earthen buns, you don’t play The 175th chapter of the earthen buns, you play not to play This makes Jiang Bai feel very strange. Although the Portuguese hotel is the world''s two most famous gambling sacred places, to be honest, the guests here are mostly yellow, and this obvious big nose is rare. Therefore, when entering, Hou Jiangbai did not consciously look at each other''s eyes, the other side reported a smile, it was very polite. In addition to this fascinating old man, there was a young young woman in the room, about twenty-seven or eight years old, with long hair and a bunch of sparkling diamond earrings. The skin is white, beautiful, mature and glamorous, with a purple dress, and the perfect figure is vividly displayed. Its also very weird. This age can be seated in this VIP gambling hall. Its not a small three or a rich second generation. Looking at this appearance, Jiang Bais first-in-class has put the other party into the ranks of mistresses, but I dont know which big man. Imprisonment. There is nothing to watch in the remaining two. A middle-aged man with a big belly can look like a decent person or a leader. As for the other one, Jiang Bais age is similar, and the appearance is OK. From the perspective of clothing, I know that Im worth a lot of money. Its just a depression, some black, although its playing, its breathable, Jiang Bai directly puts the other party into it. The scope of the second ancestor. Just like this one, when Jiang Bai entered, he was playing a game. The chips on the table were at least tens of millions, and they are still increasing. Its really a lot of money, and compared to the outside, this is the real big deal. "A new friend has come again? It seems that I have not seen each other. I don''t know where my friends are. I am a man, Ma Wancai, Ma''s enterprise is mine." The first thing to talk about was the middle-aged man who had already withdrawn from the game. He opened his own local accent and introduced himself. He also let Jiang Bai know his identity. This Markov company Jiang Bai also has some understanding, not comparable to the top ten richest people in Xiangjiang, not even better than the angry Tian Yunqiu, but also a small listed company. The main business scope is in import and export and finance. There is also a business in Tiandu. There is a small OEM factory. Jiang Bai also has heard about it. The value of the other party is at least 20 billion. In the sky, Im doing it myself, and some small businesses are not worth mentioning. Jiang Bai smiled and didn''t want to say more. Many people like to meet some friends at the table, especially this high-end hand. They are all worth a lot of money. Naturally, they will know some powerful people. Sometimes they lose the game and win the business. This kind of thing is not No. Its just not much. But many people are not tired of it. "Old horses, people can''t see it... don''t look boring." The young woman who also exited the game over there said with a smile, and Ma Wan was only awkward. However, there are some provocative tastes in this statement. This made Jiang Bai frown, then smiled and didn''t say anything. Regardless of what the other party thinks, the purpose of Jiang Bai is very simple anyway. This time it is to win money. Moreover, all the people who dare to sit in front of them have to win the house, so... Jiang Bai has never thought about making a good deal with the other party. When the end of the game is over, the opponent is not good at playing on the spot. The hand on the table is very clear, there are two J, one K, and two A. Look at the old gentleman''s appearance, calm and calm, the young man is somewhat impetuous, complex look, Jiang Bai can almost determine that the young man is going to lose. Sure enough, the final result was announced, the old man took three A, two J, directly killing each other, the other three J is not enough to see. A total of 20 million accounts were recorded in one game. "Mom, suffocating!" the young man said madly. Then he reached out and the waiter behind him rushed over. He signed a check in person, and a moment later, 30 million chips were placed on the table. This made Jiang Bai unconsciously raise his eyebrows. Losing tens of millions of eyes is not awkward, and took 30 million, the other family''s family is solid, at least better than that Ma Wan. Don''t look at his worth of 20 billion yuan, but most of it is book wealth, cash is more than a billion, even if it is not enough, losing tens of millions will definitely not be so calm. Laughing into the seat, the dealer consciously gave Jiang Bai a license, Jiang Bai took it in his hand, looked at his eyes, and then let the other party issue a card. In the first few games, they just looked at and then folded. They directly folded all the cards and lost more than 100,000 blinds. They only watched others killing them. "You can''t play or play! Fold the cards! If you don''t have money, go away! Don''t delay time here!" Finally, the young man on the table called Hu Gongzi couldn''t help himself, and after Jiang Bai''s tenth fold, he snorted. In this regard, Jiang Bai laughed and said nothing. After re-licensing, he directly went down one million. He didnt even look at the cards. He turned to look at Hu Gongzi in front of him: "You don''t follow!" "One million, what is it! The earthen buns can''t afford it? I will! Add another one million!" Hu Gongzi said coldly and disdainfully, and used Jiang Bais behavior as a provocation. He also said this without looking at the cards. Lost two million more. This makes the remaining three people look at each other, one by one, you see me, I see you, I don''t know how it should be, the old man looked at the cards and chuckled and folded. Looking at the old man to fold, the beautiful young woman sitting there, Miss Zhou, also folded. Instead, the Mas companys Ma Wancai hesitated. After watching the cards, he couldnt hold his hand on the board. Then he reached out and two million chips were thrown on the table. Jiang Bai smiled and naturally followed, and there were six million chips between the moments on the table. After the cut, the dealer began to deal, a red peach 5, a red peach J, a **** K. The face was sent out, and Hu Gongzi frowned, and the face of Ma Wancais face was invisible. "I will speak first, I am two million." Ma Wancai laughed and said. Directly added two million, here Jiang Bai chuckled, still did not see the card directly followed. On the contrary, Hu Gongzi over there was hesitant. When one hand fell on the table and prepared to solve the cards, Jiang Bais voice came: "I dont dare to look at the cards, but why dont you dare? Millions of people, what about it?" "Hey! Who said I didn''t dare! I don''t dare, and I added five million!" When Hu Gongzi heard this, his face changed. The hand that was ready to take the card immediately let go. He said with anger, and when he spoke, he immediately lost his hand and five chips were directly thrown in. Ma Wancai is naturally followed, and Jiang Bai is no exception. In the blink of an eye, the chips on the desktop have piled up to 21 million, which has made the old man who has just calmed down interested, and looked at Jiang Bai with a funny look. The glamorous young woman, looking at Jiang Bais eyes, has a little more playfulness, and has a touch of inexplicable color compared to the old man. Chapter 176： 200 million account Chapter 176, 200 million accounts "Licensing." After the bet, Jiang Bais opening here. The dealer nodded and then issued a license. Another plum 5 . When I saw this card, Ma Changyangs face clearly showed a smile, but he couldnt resist it. If he didnt look at it, he couldnt see the slight change. Hu Gongzi frowned. "Hu Gongzi, haha, my cards are not big, but neither of you has seen the cards. I decided to gamble, five million! How?" Ma Wancai laughed, and then said, this is what Hu Gongzi said. In fact, Jiang Bai has already seen it. On this table, except for the old man who didn''t know what to come, the remaining three people are quite familiar. It should not be the first time they played together. "I am with you!" Jiang Bai still did not look at the cards, and the direct atmosphere followed. "Add another five million!" After that, he lost five million chips and threw it directly on the table. This action changed the face of Ma Wancai as one of the faces. As for Hu Gongzi, it was a face. He is rich, he is a loser, but he is not stupid. This has not been seen yet. Seven million will disappear. Now it is still 10 million? Rao is worth a lot of money, and Dad does have money to explode, but he can''t let him be so mischievous. Only the fourth card, there is one, the ghost knows what it is, and the card has not been seen yet. If it is not with the 17 million, it is not a float? But if you don''t follow, how come this face? "I thought it was a great person. It turned out to be this strength. What kind of son is it? I don''t think it is!" Jiang Bai took a cigarette from his own, leaning against the soft chair, lazily saying that his face was disdainful. This made Hu Gongzi look red, and looked at Jiang Bai with a sigh of relief. He screamed at half a sigh and shouted: "With you! Its not more than ten thousand! Its just a pocket money! Kid, my dads money can scare him to death. You, do you think I care about this?" Talking to Hu Gongzi followed. After the end, I regretted it. I felt like I was fooled. It was obviously impulsive. It was just that the money had already been thrown out, and I couldnt get it back. His father is awesome, but he wants to play in this Portuguese hotel casino, then let alone his father can fight the gambling king. When this matter spreads out, they can''t afford to lose this person. Ma Wancai''s face is very good, naturally to follow, so he quickly followed, the money on the table has reached 51 million. Really a lot, even in the Portuguese hotel, a game of more than 50 million is not very common, not to mention ... or the end of the game? Looking at this, this game is worth hundreds of millions. This allowed the young woman next to her to have a different figure in her eyes. The old man raised his eyebrows and his face was full of smiles. The fifth one is a square piece J. The horse farm over there saw this card, and his face showed a smile on his face. Directly, it is 10 million yuan. When you look at it, he is determined to win. It was Jiang Bais turn, Jiang Bai smiled, didnt look at the cards, counted the chips on his body, and then pushed them all in. With a total of 40 million million and 61,000 on the table, it is all the assets he just won. When he did this, Ma Wancais face changed immediately. He frowned and looked at Jiang Bais eyes: I said little brother, everyone is going to play, are you so serious? "Yes, its time to play, tens of millions. You are a chairman of the listed group. How do you care about this little money? You cant follow it! No, no, or fold, or you have a table. More than a million direct pressure, if you win, you can collect a lot of money." "I don''t have a card. It seems that you are winning." Jiang Bai smiled and said undecidedly. Texas has a little good, that is, you are all shrinking all at once, betting on the money on the table, even if the money is not enough, as long as you can win, of course, how much you win, the rest has nothing to do with you. Ma Wancais face is very good, naturally he is not willing to forget it. So I signed the check directly, and after a while, a pile of chips was sent over, and I made a total of 43 million and placed it on the table. This is the typical gambler mentality. In this regard, Jiang Bai laughed and said nothing. As for the Hu Gongzi sitting in the middle, there has been no snoring. In fact, it is not the time for Ma Wan to pay the money. It should be Hu Gongzi. Its just that Ma Wancai just took it first. Its not a formal bet. Its only after Hu Gongzis speech. . Biting his teeth, Hu Gongzis face is constantly changing. He is really embarrassed at this time. If thats the case, then is his Hu Gongzis face still not to be? Its a shame to pass it out! How many tens of millions have stumped him? But if it is followed, what is the difference between this and the water, so he doesnt care what his face is. Decide to look at the cards first. If you are not good, don''t follow them. If you are good, you have to follow them. At first glance, Hu Gongzi almost laughed, two 5? Four? What else is there? Stupid pigs don''t follow! Playing to this extent, it is almost obvious that the old horse is a gourd should be three K, the points are great! Can be four! This is four! Stable! "43 million? Little family! Eighty-six million!" Hu Gongzi over there sneered a direct check and sat confidently. Ma Wancai over there frowned, thinking for a long time, just catching his teeth. Jiang Bai smiled and directly took out the bank card that was processed yesterday. There were 50 million in it. It was originally just for the sake of prevention. I did not expect it to be used. Then open the card. Ma Wancai said with a smile: "I have three K, two 5, two are embarrassed! I won!" He was about to get up when he spoke, and Hu Gongzi laughed over there and stood up and slammed the board: "Im sorry old horse, I dont meet four in five years! I will eat you!" After that, it is necessary to let the counters sitting in the distance not to collect chips. "Wait... I haven''t read the cards yet." It was only at this time that Jiang Bais voice suddenly sounded. "How? Can you win me?" Hu Gongzi smiled disdainfully. The board has already been like this. This kid is also counting on winning? His brain is broken? "I have four, but four J, I don''t know if it wins." Jiang Bai smiled and said, speaking directly to the face, it is a plum J, a spades J. This time Jiang Bai won! Naturally, he made the means, obviously cheating, just don''t say that the person present here, that is, the technical director of the Portuguese casino, stared at Jiang Bai, and could not see Jiang Bai cheating. "God-level gambling specialization" is not covered! One, Jiang Bai won nearly 194 million. Plus the previous one, more than two billion have already arrived. Its just that he won, whether its Ma Wancai or Hu Gongzis face. Ma Wancai is still a little better. He lost no complaints and encountered two four, and the money is his own. Although it is painful, it is not unacceptable. But Hu Gongzi is different. Nearly one hundred million, some of them are the company''s public accounts, and his father should know that he does not interrupt his legs? Chapter 177： greedy The 177th chapter of greed At this moment, Hu Gongzis face was blue and green, his eyes were on fire, and he looked at Jiang Bai, and he wished that Jiang Bai would be eaten and eaten. "How? One hundred million, Hu Gongzi can''t stand it, lose money and want to fight with me? How do you say that you are also a son, how can you lose this money?" Jiang Bai stimulated Hu Gongzi, making the two people quite speechless. Its really light, its a hundred million! Still cash! Xiangjiang has more than 20 million people, how many people can easily come out? The common people struggled for a lifetime, and even this fraction could not be obtained. You are down, saying an understatement! As if it was not money, it was paper. "Come back!" Hu Gongzi said with a sigh of relief, when he spoke, he stared at Jiang Bai, and then wrote a check. He has already used public funds just now, and now he can''t take care of it so much. He wrote 50 million directly. Only this time, he was not as impulsive as he was, but unexpectedly began to steadily and steadily. Each bet was hundreds of thousands of dollars. Compared with the previous one, he was judged to be two. It is a pity that the opponent he met was Jiang Bai. No matter how much, Jiang Bai did not intend to let go of it. An hour passed, such a small game, actually won hundreds of millions of people on the table. People are very speechless. "Oh, NO! Young, are you the illegitimate son of God? Why do you win every time? I am older, I can''t stand this kind of stimulation, I can''t play anymore... You play." The foreign old man looked helplessly at his forehead, and looked at Jiang Bai silently. If you win twenty in a row, you can''t stand it. When he finished, he stood up, turned and left, and went to the doorway to look at Jiang Bai, then said: "You are very young, young people, if we can meet again, I must ask you to go to my castle. play." After he finished speaking, he turned and left, and Jiang Bais two monks did not know what to do. This old man, I don''t even know what you are yelling, what do you do, you don''t know me, play? Play a fart! After the old man left, he played two more. The glamorous young woman couldnt stand it. She stood up and said: "I don''t play anymore! If it''s not that I''ve been watching you, if it''s not the Portuguese hotel casino, I doubt if you are out of the woods! I can''t play anymore, I am leaving!" When I left, I just left, I didnt know whether it was intentional or unintentional. After Jiang Bais side, I was almost slanted and almost fell. Fortunately, Jiang Bai reacted quickly and helped the other side. The other party smiled and thanked and then left. Just when he left, Jiang Bais hand had a piece of paper with a phone number and a room number. Jiang Bai laughed and said nothing. The meaning of the other party is already very clear. Jiang Bai is not stupid. How can it be unclear? "People are gone, how are you, Hu Gongzi, are you still playing?" Jiang Bai smiled and looked at Hu Gongzi in front of him and asked. This has just lost more than 30 million, lost nearly 130 million before and after, this has not been counted before Jiang Bailai lost, and now it is completely red-eyed. "Play! I am single-handed with you! But don''t play this, let''s change!" Hu Gongzis eyes are red and looking at Jiang Bai in front of him. "What do you say, I am with you!" Jiang Bai said with a smile. Just now, Jiang Bai also roughly guessed the identity of the other party, one of the top ten richest people in Xiangjiang, the son of Hu Delong. To say that this Hu Delong is also awesome, starting from scratch, earned the family business for forty years, from a grocery store to a small worker, now worth 100 billion. It is one of the top ten richest people in Xiangjiang, and its Hongguang Group is also involved in real estate, shipping, terminals, finance, entertainment, energy and other fields. When I was a 40-year-old, I was born with a man like Hu Gongzi, so this guy was spoiled from an early age, and the clothes came to the mouth to open his mouth. Slowly, he became a famous second ancestor. There have been few defeats in these years. Such a big fat sheep that is detached is in front of him, Jiang Bai will not kill him, others will go. "I will gamble with you, you and I can''t touch the bell, let the dealer come! I want the iron bell, I will gamble with you! I guess first! I will win or lose, I will gamble with you for one hundred million!" Hu Gongzi over there said evilly. Jiang Bai nature cannot be opposed. After a while, the casino people came to Jiang Bai, a dealer took a sieve to let them check separately and began to bet. The Hu Gongzi over there guessed it first. According to the rules, Jiang Bai can choose the same at the same time, but he did not choose, chose a small. Opened the cuckoo clock, it is 2, 2, 3 small! This makes Hu Gongzi almost vomiting blood! "Two billion! I bet you two billion!" This is the last figure that Hu Gongzi can take out this time. It was originally an advance payment for other projects, and he mastered it in his hands. If he usually does not dare to do this, he is now losing his eye, and he has already lost more than 100 million yuan, and he does not care about losing money again. The result is naturally self-evident, Jiang Bai killed the other side''s head and broke the blood, and two hundred million started again. After winning more than 600 million before and after, Jiang Bai''s mood is still good, the only uncomfortable thing is that the casino has pumped nearly 30 million. This makes Jiang Bai very unhappy. I exchanged chips and put 550 million into my card, and then the remaining tens of millions, Jiang Bai took it in his hands to continue playing here. This can make the original relieved, I feel that the people in the casino that the great **** should satisfy, have changed their faces, and the technical director Ye Han in the monitoring room has become sturdy. "What do you want to do? Didn''t you have all the chips? You want to play here? What does he think of us as a place? Think we are fat sheep? Is it not enough to win hundreds of millions?" Seeing Jiang Bai walked into a VIP gambling hall, someone in the monitoring room couldnt help but open it! "Give me all the monitoring equipment in this gambling room, change the dealer to me, please check Mr. Cha used to be the dealer! In addition, you have given me a few, and nailed him to him!" Ye Khan said coldly, assigned work to his men, and began to pick up the phone to call his boss, Mr. He. This time it was obvious that I had a big trouble and had to inform the other party. I dialed the phone and said the situation here. The silence over there said for a moment: "Since we open the door to do business, we can''t help people win money. If everyone wins, they can''t leave. Who will be after that? Will it come?" "This... I know." Ye Khan listened to this, hesitated, said so. He didn''t know how to do this kind of thing. The reason why he reported Mr. He was to let the other party know about it, and the second was to prevent it. Didn''t see the other party win a few hundred million without going? Obviously very greedy. Chapter 178： Give him a business card Chapter 178 gives him a business card But some words can''t be said, at least not yet, if the other party will leave? So Ye Khan hesitated for a moment, did not say the idea, just told his men to do things. And he himself sat in the room with a group of people sitting in the room, looking at the monitor''s Jiang Bai, want to find clues from the other side''s movements. "Khan brother, what will I do if I find this kid out?" The person around Ye Khan followed Ye Khan and looked at Jiang Bai, who was already sitting there and began to gamble, could not help but ask. "What to do? According to the rules! No one can go out in the Portuguese hotel casino, leaving the Jiangmen safely! This is also used by me." The head did not return, Ye Khan said coldly. A pair of eyes stared at Jiang Bai in front of him, and never let go. It''s a pity that he is not useful in how to stare here. Jiang Bai has always been there to win, and no matter how hard they try, it will not help. The dealer changed one after another. In the end, even Yehan personally ended the game, and he was killed by the blood. Fortunately, Ye Khan could only ask his retired master to rush. Almost all of the people in the surrounding rooms were replaced by their hotel owners, but they still didn''t help. Seeing that Jiang Bai has won nearly one billion yuan, the master of Ye Khan came over here, a thin old man in his 60s. The eyes were exposed, the hands were like iron claws, and a long gown stood in front of Jiang Bai, and Ye Han over there turned away. Just entering the gate of the monitoring room, I saw that the boss Mr. He had already sat there, and there were several major shareholders, and I dont know when it was. Obviously, such a big move shocked Mr. He, and he had to come to see it himself. "how is the situation?" As soon as he entered the door, Mr. He opened his mouth. "It''s very bad. He has been tying a table for two hours. We changed six dealers, but he didn''t know what was going on and he always won. We can''t guess how he did it. "Listen to the sieve? You can''t think of it at this point? Have you ever encountered it before? He changed the screen so much that he changed the table and stopped the scorpion temporarily. You won''t do anything about this?" There was a major shareholder who said coldly, and his tone was very dissatisfied. Ten billion, Rao is a big company like the Portuguese hotel group, and some people can''t eat it. In this regard, Ye Khan smiled, said dryly: "has changed, before he played is blackjack, changed to baccarat, and then changed to the sieve, if you count this table, he changed Three stations, sixteen dealers!" "And we are afraid that he will listen to the sieve, change the alloy''s cuckoo clock, there is a soft bag inside, absolutely can''t hear the sound, but there is still no way..." A bitter smile, Ye Khan said this. Let everyone around you be silent. "How is your master? Is there any degradation now?" The final opening is still the big boss Mr. He, silent for a long time to say such a sentence. "No, my master claimed to be the first **** in Asia. In those years, although he retired, his skills have not fallen, and he has become more sophisticated. I went to his old man years ago and found that he was more enterprising." Thinking about it, Ye Khan said this, talking about his master, I can''t help but be proud. "So what is the stability?" asked one by the side. "This" Ye Khan hesitated. According to the truth, he should have confidence in his master, but he personally faced Jiang Bai once. He felt that even his master was not sure. The other side is a bit too evil. "How? Even your master is not sure?" Mr. He was surprised and said strangely. "I don''t know, the other party is very evil. My master is not sure if I don''t know, but I know that if my master can''t do it, then we are lost! We can''t find a master who is more powerful than my master. At the very least, at least This is the case on the sieve..." "As for other gambling, we can''t find it in Asia to be able to compare with my master!" In a word, everyone in the monitoring room is silent. "If... I said if, if your master is not an opponent, take a business card for him, then ask him to leave and tell him what can call me, but ask him not to come to the Portuguese hotel in the future! Silence for a long time, Mr. He suddenly said such a sentence. This surprised the people around them, they all heard the meaning of the words, Mr. He is prepared to not talk about the rules, the other party won too much, has exceeded his ability to bear. More importantly, if the other party wins again, they will have no restraint and can only use extraordinary means. Giving each other a business card can only be considered as a make up. But then again, Mr. He is able to have a business card with his influence and power. His personal feelings are really what many people dream of. I have been winning, and then I have been killed, or I have taken this person, that is, the benevolent sees the wise and sees wisdom. However, in the eyes of some people, the latter is undoubtedly the best choice. Otherwise, there is money and no life. But this is only the last resort. Is there not a master of Ye Khan? The people present at the scene expected that the teacher of Ye Khan could win and kill the other party. You know, its a whole billion, so you lose it. Who can be willing? Unfortunately, it turned out to be counterproductive. The monitor was already overwhelmed. The first Asian hand here, his face changed, and then made a small movement, licking the sleeves of his gown. This little action makes the faces of the people in the monitoring room change. They are all people who know the inside story. The Asian first-hand man has to wear a sleeve every time he cheats. This is a habit, although no one has ever been able to catch what he did, but... obviously he is cheating. This means that the other party guessed, and he had to cheat. Even if you don''t hesitate to face your face, you have to do this. "how is this possible!" The bell can be opened, not only the face of the first Asian god, but also the face of a smile, Jiang Bai, as if he saw a ghost, the people in the monitoring room also stood up. Because cheating didn''t succeed! Or succeeded, and then did not know what means to maintain the original results. This made the chin on the scene suddenly fall off. It continued for several rounds, and every time Jiang Bai won, it made their faces more ugly. "Ye Khan, take my business card to him!" At this time, I experienced countless storms, and Mr. He, who had never wavered, finally couldnt stand it, broke the rules he had set, and said such a sentence. Ye Khan, who was next to him, immediately took the lead and walked away with a few people and went straight to Jiang Bais room. At this time, what else can they hesitate? The last resort is gone, and only some unconventional methods can be used. Although this method is not uncommon in other places, it is the first time they have done this, and it is still done under the direction of Mr. He. Chapter 179： What is a business card? Chapter 179 What is a business card? At this moment, Jiang Bai was completely ignorant of what happened outside, still sitting there, looking at the old man who was sweating in front of him, and beating with a funny smile. At this moment, the door of the gambling hall was pushed open. The technical director who had seen Jiang Bai before, and the other official, Ye Han, appeared in front of Jiang Bai for the third time. "This gentleman, you are very lucky today, and you have won more than one billion. I think you should accept it almost as soon as you see it?" Ye Khan went straight into the door and went straight into the door. There were no other gamblers here. He didn''t have any scruples. He spoke directly and was very straightforward. In fact, in this case, even if there are outsiders present, he will not be vague. "How do you open a door to do business in Portugal, can you only win and not win?" Jiang Baimei''s eyebrows were picked, and some unpleasant responses. He is here to make money, let him go? Why? "Winning is OK, but don''t you think you have won too much?" Ye Khan said coldly. When he spoke, the people he brought in, plus a group of people who already existed in the house, were full of more than 20 strong men, and the water surrounded by Jiang Bai was unreasonable. It seems that as soon as Ye Khan makes a sound, they will immediately be rude to Jiang Bai. "Open the door to do business, how can you make a profit? I won more? You Portuguese hotel, how many years have you earned our guests?" Mr. He claims to be worth 100 billion yuan. You have hundreds of billions of annual turnover. How can you not be too much? "I won''t win so much?" Jiang Bai sneered, this theory that only the state officials set fire to the people to light, Jiang Bai is the most objectionable. "Sir, please understand, where are you now, here is the Portuguese hotel, not everyone can come to trouble!" "You have to know that you only need Mr. He to say a word, no matter who you are, you can''t live and leave Jiangmen!" Ye Khan said coldly, it is obviously threatening Jiang Bai. In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled disdainfully, which made Ye Khan a big surprise. Then Ye Khan took out a golden business card from his pocket and handed it directly to Jiang Bai: "Here is Mr. He''s business card. He gave me the old man. This time you sell Mr. He a face, Mr. He also Don''t be embarrassed, as long as you don''t come to the Portuguese Hotel Casino in the future, you can do whatever you want. If you have any trouble, you can find Mr. He, he promised to help you once!" The coercion and lure, this intimidation is over, it is replaced by lure. Ye Khan, this is to encourage Jiang Bai to go to other casinos to find trouble, such as the old rival Genting Casino, or the Las Vegas side? In short, the disaster is east. Its a pity that Jiang Bai took the business card and glanced at it, and immediately lost it in front of so many people! This made the people in the scene change, and immediately someone could not help but pull the gun. In the blink of an eye, several guns were already aligned with Jiang Bais head! I dared to directly lose Mr. Hes business card! Is this not giving Mr. He a face? In their opinion, this is simply looking for death! If they are not inside the Portuguese hotel, they have already shot and killed. "Kid, don''t you know how to be good! I will give you a chance. Now I will pick up the business card and leave. The words I just said are still counted, otherwise...hey." Ye Khan said coldly, the words are not finished, the meaning is already very obvious. If Jiang Bai does not know how to be good, then this evening, the sea is afraid of having one more headless body. "Hey, I used to listen to people saying that Mr. He of Jiangmen, known as the gambling king, although he will not gamble, can be first-rate, people who win money in the Portuguese hotel can always leave safely, and now it seems to be just a fart! "Look at you today, I know what kind of person the so-called gambling king is." Jiang Bai still sat there and sneered and answered. "The radical method is useless! You have a minute to consider, and after a minute I will kill you!" Ye Khan has lost patience and got Mr. Hes approval. He has nothing to dare to do. With Mr. Hes energy, what did you kill? Being able to talk to him is already a very good thing. Can the other party not know what to do? "Or, I am not very greedy. I am going to win a dozen or two billions to leave, but with your words, I tell you, I am still not leaving today!" "I don''t just leave, I will continue to win, win you close!" Jiang Bai, this person eats soft and does not eat hard. If the other party speaks well, the gambling king will come, and Jiang Bai may not give the opposite. But let so many stinky fish rotten shrimps come to threaten themselves? Sorry, he Jiang Bai really did not leave! He wants to see who can take him! "Hands!" Ye Khan listened to this and snorted, then said coldly. Several people immediately rushed toward Jiang Bai, still no guns, just want to subdue Jiang Bai. Its a pity that when they started, they found that they were very wrong. The Jiang Bai on this side was really not irritated. He had not touched his clothes corner. Several people near him flew out. The next person wanted to start, but he suddenly found a black shadow flashing in front of him. The next second, if the whole person was struck by lightning, he was hit by a giant force. Just a blink of an eye, a dozen people in the house flew out, and succumbed to the ground, coughing blood, including several well-recognized masters. "This... Mr. He, let''s go first!" In the monitoring room, standing next to Mr. He, half-squinted at the middle-aged man watching the monitor screen, seeing Jiang Bais movements, his face suddenly changed, pulling Mr. He to leave. This action made everyone in the house look at each other and was at a loss. Including Mr. He, he looked at the middle-aged man in front of his face and did not understand why he reacted. I noticed the eyes of the people around me and the eyes of doubts. The middle-aged man looked at Mr. He and looked at the monitor screen again. He sat down again, and the young man holding a glass of light drink, bitterly smiled and said dryly: "National Master!" "National Master?" Mr. He here is not a small character who has never seen the market. Naturally, he knows what these four words represent. Not only him, but also the people next to it. How many major shareholders of the Portuguese hotel casino, which is not the role of the wind and rain? I know more about nature than ordinary people. What do the national masters represent, they are too clear, but not to mention such a young national master? "Qiu Wu! Are you not a national master? Isn''t that you can enter the top three in Xiangjiang? Do you have dozens of people who are close to each other? Besides, we have at least hundreds of security guards here, not good, and weapons, add up. Isnt it a problem to deal with him? Next to a large shareholder, I looked at the middle-aged man with a glance, and frowned and asked, his eyes were somewhat dissatisfied. Is this Qiuwu not very powerful? How do you want Mr. He to leave now? Don''t you want to fight with each other? Mingzhe protects? Chapter 180： This is the rhythm of not playing with me. Chapter 180This is the rhythm that doesnt take me to play. "The young man is above me. He just didn''t do his best. The national master is my judgment. I mean, he is at least a national master, and maybe even more powerful!" Qiu Wu glanced at each other and understood what he meant, and then said to Mr. He. "So young national master, is it possible?" Mr. He couldn''t help but ask, he did not practice the legendary national art, but he also understood that the national art is difficult to cultivate, not only requires talent, but also requires hard cultivation and a large amount of medicinal aids. It is not a general difficulty. The general national masters, at least forty years old, are so young, they have never heard of it. "It is possible, I have heard before, some people in the mainland have this strength, the legendary one is still a big master! Hit me completely kill!" Qiu Wu said affirmatively. If it was before, he would not believe it. Its just that there have been too many legends about the mainlands great masters in the past year. After saying this, he seems to think of something, muttering to himself: "Speaking, the great master of the mainland should also be this age, and ... seems to use the eight poles, it will not..." Thinking of this, Qiu Wu did not consciously shudder, subconsciously shaking, his face changed in succession. "Mr. He, let''s go soon. If I didn''t guess wrong, he is the great master of the mainland, Jiang Bai! Damn... I haven''t heard that he will be gambling, how come he found it here..." "Jiang Bai? His name? Is he really so powerful? We have more than 100 people here, many of them have weapons, and most of them have experienced military training." Mr. He frowned and said something like this. The master is so powerful that he knows that as for the great master... he really doesnt know what it is. After all, Xiangjiang has not seen the legendary master of national art for many years. In a word, Qiu Wu, the Wing Chun master, almost cried out. "Mr. He, you don''t know that the Grand Master is completely different from the Master. I will tell you later about this deed. Anyway, I can be sure that if he is that person, all the people in our Portuguese hotel will add up. They are not opponents of others. Whether you can keep them is two." And the premise is that you are ready to rebuild a Portuguese hotel! Qiu Wu said with a sad face. In a word, let the people around you dare not have the slightest care, have stood up and are ready to leave. Although for Qiuwu, they suspect that there are exaggerated suspicions, which can be related to their lives, and they must not be careless. "amount" Don''t talk about the people around you, even Mr. He is jealous. Building a Portuguese hotel? This is really not a question of money. The construction of this Portuguese hotel cost a lot of effort from Mr. He and several partners, which took two years to complete. In order to cultivate the guests and not find out how much time and effort they have spent, they have the scale and business of today. Today, I am going to fight here and smash it here. Who will dare to come after that? You are all on the battlefield. How do you play in the future? There is no sense of security! Especially because people win money and fight with people, this kind of thing spreads out, and his gambling king is considered to be the end. Just, if you dont fight... It seems like you cant say it. Its not them who are close, but people are willing to reconcile and not fight... You know, but they are the first movers here, and for that reason... This kind of thing... they are at a loss. "Hey, look, he did it again? Seems to say something?" At this time, a new security guard suddenly pointed to Jiang Bai on the screen and said. Immediately there is a lip-speaking interface: "He keeps going?" carry on? This time, even Mr. He is a little embarrassed, do not know what the other party is? Still have to continue? Is this the rhythm of not winning their Portuguese hotel? When I think of it, everyone looks at each other and is bitter. I really dont know what to say. carry on? No one dares to say this. Its obvious that people cant play, but people always win. What do you say? Continue to play, certainly not lost even the pants. Going home? How can this be rushed? Didnt you look at the more than twenty of them all lying in the ground? Moreover, Qiu Wus words are still vivid, can it really turn this into a battlefield? For a time, the crowd in the monitoring room was silent because everyone didn''t know what it is like now. "Qiu Wu, you go outside to explain, today the Portuguese hotel is closed!" For a long while, Mr. He suddenly came to such a sentence. This is also the way there is no way. Just started, not an opponent. There is no way to fight. If you continue to gamble, you can''t gamble. Instead of letting the other party win the game, it is better to simply shut down. I am not playing with you! So you have nothing to say? "But we will lose a lot of money! The Portuguese hotel has been in business for so many years, and it has never been closed!" Mr. He just said this, and someone next to him opened it. They still have doubts about such a decision. "So, what good way do you have? Or do you solve him now? Whoever wants to settle him, I personally give up 1% of the group shares to him!" Mr. He did not respond with a good spirit. Directly lost 1% of the group shares. Don''t underestimate this one percent. You should know that the Portuguese hotel group has an annual income of more than 100 billion yuan. Apart from most of the taxes and fees, there are various expenses, and the net profit is also tens of billions. One hundred percent is a hundred million in income. If anyone can not be tempted? I don''t know how many people will break their heads for this one percent. But now? Oh, no one is booing. Looking around, Mr. He sighed helplessly and turned away. There is no way to close the door first. Jiang Bai, who is continuing to play, saw a female waiter coming out, obviously glimpsed, and then after the other party explained the intention, his face was blank. Then he smiled and nodded. "This gambling king is really embarrassing, this is the rhythm that does not take me to play!" Jiang Bai smiled and muttered to himself. He didn''t put it on his heart just now. Isn''t it just a matter of doing it? He didn''t even hurt his own hair. The other party can understand this. After all, opening the door to do business, encountering such a guest, obviously letting you go bankrupt, and things like hands-on fights will definitely happen. Jiang Bai is not surprised. The key is that he is really surprised by the latter. People dont play with him... What can he do? There is no way that people can''t do business, and they force people to open their doors. This kind of thing, Jiang Bai can''t really do it. It is a rogue rogue. Jiang Bai is a five-good youth who obeys the law and respects the old and loves the young. He will never do such a strong buy and sell. just When Jiang Bai left, he had already made up his mind and will continue tomorrow! Chapter 181： Cant beat Chapter 187 can''t beat I don''t know if he really disgusted to the other side. After asking about it, he even received an answer that he would not receive any staff today. This makes Jiang Bai quite helpless. Fortunately, Jiangmen has a lot of hotels in addition to here, looking for a good place to settle in, Jiang Bai went out and ate at several quite special restaurants. Bored in the room, fiddling with the number of the beautiful young woman I received before. After thinking about it, Jiang Bai still didn''t fight. The other party lives in the Portuguese hotel. Now, I am afraid that I have been listed as the most unpopular person. I want to go there? No doors! What''s more, today''s things are really a bit big, and there is no way for the gambling king to deal with himself. Isn''t it a tiring person now? Jiang Bai does not think that there are people who really deal with himself, and people will be merciless to irrelevant people. Therefore, Jiang Bai, who is very helpless, can only hide in the hotel to watch TV. He is watching TV leisurely here, and Mr. He is in his own coastal villa, but he is full of sadness. I have to say that Mr. Hes energy is really big. After a few hours, all the information of Jiang Bai came to his hands. Not only Jiang Bais actions in the Mainland, but also the things that he did on the other side of the Xiangjiang River for the past two days. He has exact information here. In this regard, in addition to headaches, gambling kings still have headaches. "You talk about it, what should I do now?" The gambling king sitting there asked a few of his cronies and a group of Portuguese hotel shareholders. Todays unheard of things happened, the Portuguese hotel was closed, and the news has now spread throughout the streets, Xiangjiang and Jiangmen, both in black and white. Some people who are well-informed may even have gotten inside. He has been gambling, and he has never encountered such a thing in the past three years. The Portuguese hotel was actually hit by someone, and it was forced to close down. This time it was a shame that I lost my family. "What else can I do? Its already at this point, and its not dead! Ive contacted the mercenaries over South Africa, as long as you say a word... I will let them come! One person couldnt help but say that his temper was hot. This opening is to kill. "Is this method OK? The information says that before Wu Tianxi suffered a loss in his hands, this became a friend." "You have to know the hero of Hebei, but you can''t be serious. The people around him are definitely the top players in the mercenary world. They can''t do it. Can you find someone you can?" It was only when this person opened his mouth that he was immediately refuted by others. Jiang Bais information, they have just seen it, and the gambling kings ability and network of relationships have naturally found secrets that many people dont know. For example, Jiang Bais collision with Wu Tianxi in the coastal area. Therefore, some of his words are deeply doubtful. "Qiu Wu, you said! To say that this is the master of the country, you should know the most. You said that the proposal of the family is reliable? Is it sure?" Mr. He, who has never spoken, looked at Qiu Wu, who stood behind him, sinking. Qiu Wu is the son of his old friend. He is also the national master of Wing Chun. He is able to rank in the top three in Xiangjiang and is loyal to himself. He has been following himself for decades. For his words, Mr. He is very valued. He believes that Qiu Wu will definitely stand on his position and make the most comprehensive consideration. "The other party is a great master. What is the specific level? I think the information has already been shown. To be honest... If it is the top international mercenary, regardless of cost, regardless of cost, if you use heavy firepower, one hundred people should be able to The other party killed." This makes the people around me shine. What is a mercenary? A person who fights hard for money. Give money, they dare to fight even the power of a country, let alone one person. The person who is present, the most important thing is money. How many days did the Portuguese hotel close the door? That is hundreds of millions! The money, let alone one hundred people''s mercenary team, no more than double the problem. It is a pity that Qiu Wus words were not finished. Soon after, the next person poured a cold water on the people around him. "One hundred people use heavy firepower to kill each other. The loss can be great. How many hundred people can survive? I don''t know, but I can definitely be sure that after this event, our Portuguese hotel can also closed!" "What do you mean?" someone asked inexplicably. "Through the other party''s means, the mercenaries will deal with him in such a place as Jiangmen. The death and injury itself will not be said. At least there will be thousands of ordinary people buried with them. Such a big thing, do you think the center can tolerate?" "At the time, the people we were present were afraid to be buried with him!" In one sentence, everyone''s heart is cold, and his face becomes extremely dignified. Qiu Wu said this truth, let alone Jiangmen has returned, it is the dark period of the former foreigner rule, they did not dare to do so. It is true that there are thousands of ordinary people to bury, that is to smash the sky. This is equivalent to all of them being buried with Jiang Bai. The death of the fish net is only the last resort. They are one-of-a-kind, and there are other businesses besides the shares of the Portuguese hotel. Moreover, even if there is no other business, these years of earning are enough for a lifetime of food and clothing. Let them go with Jiang Bai? You are kidding! Is it so serious? Is that still human? Someone couldn''t help but ask, thinking that Qiu Wu was bragging. How can people be so powerful? Qiu Wu is a national master. They all know that Qiu Wus means have also been seen. Dozens of ordinary people cant support it for ten minutes. Even using weapons is hard to kill. But they still don''t think Jiang Bai has such exaggeration as Qiu Wu said, not all masters? Although the other party seems to have topped the name of a big master! As if I saw the thoughts around me, silent for a moment, Qiu Wu said: "Although they are masters, the masters and masters are only one word difference, but the strength is at least ten times worse. I have no chance of backhand in front of others. "" "And, the one hundred top mercenaries I just said can kill each other, provided that... the other party does not run... a big master who wants to escape, as far as I know, no one in the world can stop I can live." In a word, everyone is silent, including Mr. Ho. His next words made people completely eliminate the idea of ??hands-on. I saw Qiu Wu looking around and slowly said: "Once the other party is ready to escape, then it can''t stop, he ran... What the consequences, I don''t think I have to say more. With my understanding of you. With Mr. He, the power around him is hard to block him." Chapter 182： intercede Chapter 182 Speaking of this, everyone present understands the meaning of Qiu Wu. Playing, it must be beaten. No one wants to bury the other person for no reason. Moreover, it is not always possible to want to be buried! It is likely that they are dead and people are alive. This kind of loss is a fool. "Then what do we do now? If you have a fight, if you cant talk, can you keep closing?" Someone couldnt help but say anxiously. Its not a problem to keep closing the door. The presence of well-informed rights holders, the Portuguese hotel has just closed the door less than a day today, the outside of the wind, the full street has been passed. I heard that many guests have already hoped to retreat. Many people have already canceled the planned planned journey. If it continues for a few more days, the consequences will be serious. Even if I open the door again, I want to recover, it is not a day or two. What''s more, their Portuguese counterparts in Asia are all staring at the old rivals, but don''t say anything else, Genting Casino, I heard that I have already started to take guests. Today, several guests who are preparing to come to the Portuguese hotel have been taken there. In the long run, what else is it? "Talk again! People are nothing more than seven emotions and six desires. He always asks for money, or a woman. In short, he only needs to talk, we try to be satisfied!" Sighed, there are old people who hold heavy weight, so said. This is no way, it has been considered a surrender in disguise. "Talk? Is it yours, can you talk about it? Now people have decided to eat us. Today, there is no direct action. It is very lucky! Now people are well-founded and powerful. We open the door to do business and not let people play. Still hands-on? How do you say it now?" "He made it clear that we are ready to eat, now talk about, if people want the entire Portuguese hotel, are we giving or not?" The person who had opposed the hands-on today, said with an angry voice. He is against the hands today and advocates good advice, but most people, including Mr. He, are too confident. Thought that a business card and a few people, the other party will back down? I don''t want to think about it. The other party has made it clear that it is to win money. Can you have no point? Now, when I am riding a tiger, I have already fired with people. Now I am looking for someone to talk about? is it possible? "I cant beat it. Now when I am in distress, I hope that you can work with me. I know that you have some relationship. I have some relations in the Mainland. Now we are launching all the power of our network. I think... ...can always talk!" In the end, Mr. He made a sound. Playing, certainly can''t fight with Jiang Bai, then talk about it. Everyone is looking for a relationship, that is, it is. The people present at the scene looked at each other and then took out their own calls. At this time, I dont care about any facial features. I have to say that this gambling king can stand up for decades, and in the small place of Jiangmen, he is equal to Yin Tianqiu. There is a reason. His connections and means are really strong. Here, He Jia discussed it, and Jiang Bais phone has been ringing. The first call was Huang Weiming, the assistant of Yin Tianqiu, who took the initiative to call Jiang Bai and asked if there was any misunderstanding. It is said that if necessary, he can coordinate from it, and at the same time, he expresses the apology to Jiang Bai over there, claiming to talk to Jiang Bai. However, when Jiang Bai was silent, the other party smiled and hung up the phone, not to delve into this issue. It was followed by Wu Tianxi, which made Jiang Bai an accident. However, the other party is also a bachelor, and he directly said to Jiang Bai that he had several friends who found him and hoped that he would talk to Jiang Bai. Because of his face, he could not help but make this call. If you can, then put the other party, if not, then please ask Jiang Bai. He will never interfere. He is a good brother with Jiang Bai and fully supports Jiang Bai. Not only Huang Weiming, Wu Tianxi, but even Wu Tian, ??Wu Zhong, Ma Changyang, who are far away from Tiandu, these old relationships, the new understandings of Xiangjiangs Dou Bin and Yang Yong, as well as people like Huang San, have played I came to the phone and turned around and asked about the situation. Its just that these people didnt dare to be as straightforward as Wu Tianxi. They just asked Jiang Bai if they had encountered something. After Jiang Bais topic, the other person chose to shut up. Although it is supported by people, it is not willing to do it with Jiang Bai. Even Cheng Tianyi called over there. At the beginning, there was a sentence: "Jiang Bai, what are you doing in Jiangmen? Doing something is not working. You are so troubled, how can you find me?" He heard about you now. I am awkward with the gambling king, I dare not go to Jiangmen to see you, you have not solved it quickly?" "Do you know that we have arranged for a small number of people for this matter? You can''t stop and stop? Quickly solve it for me! Otherwise..." After waiting for the other party to finish, Jiang Bai directly chose to hang up the other party''s phone. Cheng Tianyu on the other side of the gas jumped straight. I don''t know if he is clear about it, or if he has a hatred against the gambling king. Anyway, Jiang Bai feels that the latter is more likely. The phone has been ringing all the time, hang up one after another, one after another, and the Jiang Bai is so troublesome that the phone is turned off directly. Unfortunately, he still looked down on the other side''s energy, just stopped for a few minutes, and the phone in the room rang. As soon as I answered the phone, there was a gentle voice from Zao Wou-Ki: "What''s wrong? There are too many people who can''t stand the shutdown?" "Yeah, I said Zhao Ge, how do you know this number?" Jiang Bai asked helplessly. What is the purpose of Zhao Wujis call, he has already speculated in his heart. This gambling king, Mr. He, the energy is not really big, even Zhao Wuji has moved. But think about it too, don''t say that Zhao Wuji, Cheng Tianyi does not have to call himself? There is also Wu Tianxi, and Huang Weiming, who represents Yin Tianqiu. Jiang Bai does not believe that Huang Weimings call is his own. It must be Yin Tianqiu. He just has nothing to do with him. He still owes himself a favor, and he is embarrassed to fight. "Oh, its me, your phone here, I want to know everyone you know now, Xiaobai, you are in Jiangmen, where is there anything that can hold the gambling king?" Zhao Wuji said with a smile, the tone is still so shocking. "Why, are they looking for you?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but frown and asked. In fact, asking questions is the same, the results are already very obvious. "Looking for me? Why don''t you find me! You don''t know if you have a big name, don''t know how you did it, and push the gambling king to this point? All the years he accumulated his connections." They are all used out, and I dont know how many people are owed inside and outside." Chapter 183： reconciliation Chapter VIII Reconciliation "Not only a lot of old friends called me to plead, and several leaders in the center also hinted at me in the dark, even the father knows." Zhao Wuji said with a smile. After the incident, he has already gotten a general understanding, but he did not expect that Jiang Bai would still gamble, and the gambling skills were so superb that he swept the Portuguese hotel and closed the Portuguese hotel that had not been closed for decades. "Do you know all the fathers?" This surprised Jiang Bai. Have a new understanding of this gambling king. I didn''t expect the other party''s relationship network to operate so deeply, no wonder that it can have the status of today. Dare to sit in the same position with Yin Tianqiu in Xiangjiang, there is no reason, his affairs, even Meng, who did not ask the world, was alarmed! "Yeah, not only know, but let me give you a message." Jiang Bai did not say anything, listened quietly. Then there was a smile: "The old man said that Mr. He is a big taxpayer. Although the business can''t get on the table, he can raise a party and keep the party stable. I hope you have to spare people and spare people." "How did I do this wrong? He opened the door to do business, allowed him to win, and not allowed me to win? What is this rule? Strong buy and sell? Who does he think he is? The emperor?" Master Mengs mouth was open, and Zao Wou-ki personally called. According to the truth, Jiang Bai could not afford to sell this face, but he compromised and he was unwilling. "Haha, what you said is this reason. I also told them this way. Everyone also said that they did not do it properly. They did not give them a lesson. But I heard that I won. More than a billion?" Zhao Wuji over there, haha, Jiang Bais reaction was in his expectation, and he did not care, and continued to persuade. "Ten billions that is my own win, what is the relationship with them? Have the ability, they find someone to win back!" This made Zhao Wuji smile: "If they have the ability to win back, what are they looking for?" Its just that this cant be said clearly. After thinking about it, Zao Wou-Ki continues to appease: You cant force people to die, you should sell me a face, say... What do you want to reconcile? "Well, Zhao Ge said, I will accept it, but they don''t follow the rules first, and they can''t help but give them some lesson. So, they just open the door and let me play for three days. This is all right." In a word, Zhao Wuji smiled again and again. "Just kidding? You can''t take a day in it, people can''t stand it, the rules are not told, you have to work hard with you, let you open for three days? You still won''t win them?" What is the difference between this and the direct closing of them? "This... I will pass it on to them. How do you talk about it yourself? The compensation must be given. Well, you just don''t want the price to be too high... you can''t force people to die..." Zhao Wuji said this sentence in a vague way, he hung up the phone. He also saw that Jiang Bai was very angry and was unwilling to entangle with Jiang Bai on this issue. When it comes to relations, he is naturally closer to Jiang Bai. You must know that he has trained Jiang Bai as his heir. As for other people, can he compare with Jiang Bai? Obviously not! He is willing to give up his feelings and has already given face. What about Jiang Bais already promised to talk about? This is enough. As for other things that have nothing to do with his Zhao Wuji, let the gambling king talk about it. Eat your own bitter fruit and eat it yourself! Is he Zhao Wuji as a matchmaker, but he still has to go to bed? Here Zhao Wuji hangs up the phone. After a few minutes, the phone in Jiang Bais room will ring again, a local strange number. When the phone was connected, a hoarse vicissitude sounded. "Is it Mr. Jiang? I am He Sen." The gambling king immediately reported to the door after turning on the phone, which was extremely polite. "Mr. He, you are really amazing. The people I know have been searched by you. Even Meng is alarmed. I am willing to speak for you. You can really make me look good! The reputation of the gambling king is not white. No wonder you can sit in the town of Jiangmen and stand up." When the phone was connected, Jiang Bai said with no words, there was some ridicule in the speech, but there was also a sense of admiration. Ask yourself, if you are not a system of heaven, you want to reach the level of gambling, it is estimated that it is impossible for a few lifetimes. "Mr. Jiang has a good reputation, but everyone gave me face, some old-fashioned people, everyone is willing to help, but in the end it is only old, the old eyes are dim, offended Mr. Jiang, I hope you don''t mind." The other party smiled and said this. The two people complimented each other, and the atmosphere seemed to ease a lot. The other party is also interested in seeing the mountain and apologizing directly. "Don''t say those virtual, so many people find me to clear, some of them I can''t refuse, you Mr. He is big enough, I promised to reconcile with you. Before I told Zhao Ge, you open the door again. Open for business, let me play for three days, we will do this for this matter, I promise not to mess with you in the future." In a word, let the gambling king at the other end of the phone and the person who is listening to the phone beside him, smile and laugh again and again. Still, let you play for three days, the Portuguese hotel will let you win. Who can gamble, only win or lose, let us play with you? "Mr. Jiang, I am laughing, I don''t want to do your business. It is really a good gambling. I only see you in my life. I really opened the door for three days, let you open the game, fearing that after three days, the hotel and me. These decades of hard work are yours." "It''s not that I am a little angry, I can''t bear these things outside, but it''s too much involved. Jiangmen doesn''t know how many people are counting on this Portuguese hotel to live, so I can''t promise..." For a moment of silence, He Sen said slowly, although the tone is still with the taste of praying, the bottom line is very obvious and unwavering. "Then you said, what should I do? Is this the case? Open the door to do business, don''t let me play, forget it, and do it with your hands? If you are a normal person, now I am afraid that I have already died." "Afterwards, you said reconciliation. I asked for it and did not agree. Why, I feel that I am bullied?" Seeing the other side does not agree, Jiang Bai is not polite, talking about the words full of fire, as if at any time may be a word, do not talk about the table. "Of course, dare not, 5 percent of the shares of the Portuguese group, plus one billion cash?" He Sen over there heard a jump from Jiang Bai. If the other party is a middle-aged man with a heavy weight, he will not be afraid. The key is that Jiang Bai is too young. In his twenties, it is the time of youth. The temper is the most popular. It is difficult to master. It is completely different from the ordinary old rivers and lakes. It cannot be described by common sense. He Sen did not dare to guarantee that Jiang Bai would not suddenly come up with temper and directly smash the table, which would be troublesome. This time I was looking for someone to talk about love, I dont know how many people and how much relationship I spent. If you cant talk about it this time, its not that simple to find someone next time. Chapter 184： New shareholder Chapter 184 New Shareholders Because of knowing this, He Sen threw out his own chips while seeing Jiang Bais fire. Five percent of the shares, and one billion in cash, were decided before he met with all shareholders. After several discussions, this condition was met. Of course, this is only the initial condition. If Jiang Bai promises to be natural, if you don''t agree, there is still some discussion. This is also his old-fashioned place. I didnt say anything to death, but I gave too much. What if the other party is not satisfied? There is no room for negotiation when it is time. "Five percent? Do you call Huazi? Mr. He knows that if I want, I can turn this place into me at any time! Unless you close the door forever!" Frankly speaking, 5 percent of the shares of Portugal are quite a lot. The Portuguese entertainment group, but the average enterprise, the assets of the Portuguese group are hundreds of billions, covering many industries such as hotels, entertainment, real estate, catering, etc. The most important thing is the gaming industry. Five percent of the shares are in the billions, and may even reach the scale of 10 billion. This money cannot be counted anywhere. What''s more, there are billions of cash? Frankly speaking, this sincerity is absolutely enough. Jiang Baibai is still not satisfied. He Sen over there heard this, and his heart was slightly happy. Although Jiang Bais speech was not good, at least he said that there was some talk. As long as you are willing to talk, then everything is good to say, nothing more than benefits, at least not let them go bankrupt. "Mr. Jiang, I must have some understanding of the Portuguese country. Portugal is not alone. He is a lot of shareholders. I personally hold 23.6 percent of the shares in Portugal. Five percent is already The result of many shareholder consultations." "As you said, if you are willing, I am afraid that the Portuguese country has to be closed all the time. Can you do this, what good is it for Mr. Jiang? The 5 percent stake in Portugal, worth about 10 billion yuan, can bring you every year. Come to at least three or five hundred million dividends." "If the Portuguese country opens the door, these will always be yours. If the Portuguese country is really closed, you will not get a penny." He Sen over there explained his point of view, and later, as if to put pressure on Jiang Bai, he continued to add: "I have been six or seventy years old. When people reach this age, they should have retired. To be honest, I have made a lot of money in these years. I rumored that I am worth hundreds of billions. This is true, even if I remove Portugal. There are still more than one hundred billion in stocks." "The money, my family is nothing, do not do anything, eat and drink for a few years is not awkward, I am telling you this now, nothing more than because of my feelings for the Portuguese, as well as personal responsibility." "You have to know that at least half of Jiangmen is eating by the Portuguese hotel. The Portuguese country can''t fall. Otherwise, Jiangmen will be chaotic, and the people will have no food. I don''t think Jiang wants to see such a scene." "You threaten me?" Jiang Bai asked coldly. "Don''t dare, just want to ask Mr. Jiang to consider the pros and cons." "10 percent! Cash can not." Silence for a long time, Jiang Bai opened his own heart plus code, this price is what he thinks reasonable. With his own strength, he can completely close his door with his true ability, and he can win his family''s business with his true ability. It is good to talk to them. To share 10% of the shares, Jiang Bai does not feel excessive. "8%, cash is still yours, this is our bottom line, I am holding a board of directors now, this is the last bottom line established by all shareholders." For a moment of silence, He Sen over there gave the price. In fact, this is also their last price. In order to reach this price, there are many exchanges of interests in the middle, and all shareholders have losses. The faces of each one are not good at this moment. If Jiang Bai is here, they will find that these people can''t wait to let him eat and eat. Its just that everyone is angry with Jiang Bai, but there is no way to accept it. But if Jiang Bai continues to pass too much, they can only fight a broken net. Breaking people''s money, like killing parents, not to mention... Jiang Bai is almost equal to robbing. "Okay, I will give you this face!" After thinking about it, I can get eight percent, which is already good. This price is above the psychological price of Jiang Bai. To be honest, before he came, he just wanted to win two or three billion yuan to develop his own business. He didn''t want to fight for the Portuguese hotel and even swallowed the other side. Its just a coincidence that, with the exception of this, the most important thing is that the other party dared to do it with themselves and completely provoked Jiang Bai, so that the next thing happened. Now I have got one billion cash out of thin air, plus I have won it before, with a total of 2.6 billion in cash, plus a Portuguese stake worth about 16 billion. To be honest, Jiang Bai is very satisfied, which is far beyond his psychological price. A trip down, is equal to the birth of more than 10 billion pieces of meat from the shareholders of the Portuguese hotel, how can you be dissatisfied? In addition, there are thousands of prestige. The only pity is that this 8 percent of the shares of Portugal cannot be counted in the ranks of their own tasks. What is required in the mission is that there are 20 billion assets in the vicinity of Tiandu. Unless Jiang Bai sells these shares, it is still far from meeting the requirements. As for the sale of the old hen that will lay golden eggs? Only a fool can do it, anyway, Jiang Bai will not! "call" When he heard Jiang Bai promised, the people on Hesens side were obviously relieved. They are afraid that Jiang Bai will not agree, or be too greedy, then they really do not know how to be good. Can''t fight, can''t beat, but gambling, but has it closed until it closes? Or maybe change from now on? No matter which one, they are not acceptable. Although I lost some money and shares now, they were so painful that the expression was almost the same as that of the dead mother. But now it can only be used as a bankruptcy. What else can I do? "Since Mr. Jiang has promised it, it will be easier. I will let the lawyer prepare here. Mr. Jiang can sign the Portuguese hotel tomorrow morning. You will be the third largest shareholder of our Portuguese hotel in the future!" He Sen over there was too bold, didn''t delay on this matter, and said this. In fact, he did not dare to delay, for fear that Jiang Bai would change, then it would be troublesome. Taking advantage of Jiang Bais promise, and all the shareholders are present, and quickly get things done, and hand over tomorrow, then everything will be fine. Otherwise, it will continue to drag on like this. Who knows if there will be more night dreams? Its not good to have a change in the middle. The ghost knows how Jiang Bai thought when he arrived, and he did not know whether his own shareholders would go home to sleep, become paralyzed, and angered Jiang Bai, but it was a big trouble. Therefore, he is so simple, in fact, even more than Jiang Bai thought. This has just been negotiated with Jiang Bai. Four or five lawyers there have already taken out the prepared documents and signed them. The fear is that they are going back. Chapter 185： Guess visiting Chapter 185, guessing visit On the second day, Jiang Bai went to a large conference room on the top floor of the Portuguese country. He received a lawyer from Zhao Wuji to help him receive cash and share compensation. Naturally, there is no shortage of elements of extortion. If it is to go through legal proceedings, Jiang Bais property is illegal and the name is not right. Only on the advice of the professional lawyer, the transferred shares became the levy of the Portuguese side to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai, the enemies who let the surrounding shareholders and Mr. He want to be swallowed up, turned into a senior technical director of the Portuguese Entertainment Group. In addition to naming a name and receiving a salary that is extremely expensive for ordinary people, Jiang Bai will also help the Portuguese to solve some problems when necessary. For example, when there is such a horrible master coming next time, Jiang Bai has the responsibility to use the gambling of God to expel the other party. These, Jiang Bai naturally agreed and agreed. At this time, his identity has changed. He is not a gambler, but the third shareholder of Portugal. He is naturally obliged to maintain the rights and interests of Portuguese hotels. Anyone who dares to scatter wild and thousands of people here is undoubtedly the enemy of Jiang Bai. Even if the other party did not make this request, Jiang Bai would propose it. Everything was settled and everyone was obviously relieved. The gambling king and Jiang Bai also had a rare chat for a long time, and there was a preliminary understanding and friendship between the two. Refused to invite the other party to lunch, Jiang Bai returned to his suite alone. His residence has moved from the previous hotel to Portugal. As for saying, fear of not be afraid of the other side to harm him, poisoning, assassination, etc., Jiang Bai is naturally prepared, but in Jiangmen, where is not the site of others? On the contrary, the Portuguese country is still relatively stable here. After all, Jiang Bai does not believe it. The other party has the courage to put it here. Mr. Hos invitation to lunch was rejected because Jiang Bai had another thing today. In the morning, Jiang Bai has received a call from Guess. The other party wants to visit Jiang Bai at noon and take a meal with him. The words are extremely respectful. In this regard, Jiang Bai thought about it and agreed. For the guessing of this person, he is not waiting to see, but before agreeing to Cheng Tianyi, the benefits are also taken, and now it is not so easy to regret. Jiang Bai did not want to turn his face with Cheng Tianyi. That guy is comparable to being in Jiangmen, and his family is big and big, and the old gambling king is more difficult. Really anxious this guy, the ghost knows what he will do? Moreover, the other party asked himself to see the hegemony. It was not a private matter. It was a business matter. It also represented the state as an individual. For the sake of national interests and public safety, Jiang Bai could not put his pigeons. For all these reasons, Jiang Bai promised the other party when he called the phone. At noon, there has been a transfer to pick up Jiang Bai. A driver followed Liu Ruo-nan and came to Jiang Bai. The two sides greeted each other and did not show too much overheating, and then left Portugal together. Meet at a local unique hotel. "Thank you Mr. Jiang, give me a face to face, Mr. Jiang recently stirred up the situation in this Xiang and Jiang, and the troubles turned upside down, which really made me greatly improve my knowledge." As soon as he entered the door, Jiang Bai saw a slapstick smile and greeted himself with a blunt Mandarin. At the same time, he opened his hands to show his enthusiasm. In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled slightly, but did not hug each other. Jiang Bai really does not like this way of saying hello. If the other party is a beautiful woman, Jiang Bai does not mind a warm hug with each other and feel the softness of the other side. Can be replaced by Guess, this burly figure, full of flesh and blood, in addition to muscles or old men, Jiang Bai decisively refused the enthusiasm of the other side. However, he did not make the other party too ugly. When he reached out and approached him, he held the other hand and then released it with lightning. This made the enthusiasm of the murderer a glimpse, and then returned to the face, still with a smile on his face, no disappointment. If it is a neighbor, relying on his identity and status, some people are so against him, even if the Xiangjiang giant crocodile Yin Tianqiu''s personal body with the class Huang Weiming, he also has enough reasons and qualifications to give each other an unforgettable lesson. At least let the other person ugly three points, always remember this thing. The object can be replaced by Jiang Bai, and he does not have the courage. The power of Jiang Bai in the Mainland was very powerful in his eyes. He still wanted to be with him. In recent years, Jiang Bai has stirred up the situation in Xiangjiang and Jiangmen. First, I picked up the newly-recognized leader Jiang Hong, let the person have to make a mistake in tea, and made a big joke. The status of the club was almost unprotected. If it wasnt for Huang Weiming, could the other person sit? The current position is still two. But this hasn''t stopped for two days. This one has found the Portuguese casino and is on the same name as the famous gambling king. He licked a piece of meat on the other side. This ability has to be eye-catching. You must know that the other party is a Jiangmen gambling king. In the past 30 years, the power has been huge and horrible. Not to mention that he is a guess, even if he is the big boss behind him, General Khunsha, he is not willing to offend the other side. Compared with him, Jiang Hong immediately became a small character. The other side once had a two-time wrist with Yin Tianqiu on the Xiangjiang ground. Can even such a character be defeated by Jiang Bai? Forcing the Portuguese to suspend business? According to reliable information, this morning even stayed at the Portuguese hotel and became the third largest shareholder. Not only did he bite a piece of meat from the gambling king, but even other shareholders gave blood to the road? Such a person, Guess does not feel that he has the qualification to get big in front of the other party. Naturally, it will not be angry because of a little bit of things before. The other party is willing to see him, it is already a very good thing, not to mention the fact that the other party is not excessive, may just be not used to it. Therefore, Guaba naturally supplemented the various reasons why Jiang Bai did not want to hug him. He consciously ignored this incident and let Liu Ruo-nan, who is still not clear about the situation, be surprised. She was sent to follow the guessing, and she stayed with him for half a year. She is very familiar with the guessing. This person is reckless, overbearing, arrogant, arrogant, and looks like face is bigger than the sky. Once, Liu Ruo-nan followed the man in the Black Triangle and saw him personally smashing a big brother who dared to go with his own cow. From beginning to end, I didnt give the other party a chance to speak. Even for this, I did not hesitate to offend some of the most powerful local snakes. The local warlord almost sent him directly on the road. The root cause is that the other party taunted him after drinking. In the eyes of Liu Ruo-nan, it is not ridiculous, at most it is just drinking wine and making two jokes. But this guess is that the other party does not respect himself, and he is very angry. Even if he does so, he will be irritated by the big boss behind him, General Khunsha is not happy, he did not hesitate to do it. It can be seen from this that there is much hegemony in this guess, and how bad the temper is. Chapter 186： Wine banquet The 186th chapter of the banquet However, at this moment, the performance of Guessing was shocked by Liu Ruo-nan, completely unexpected. Jiang Bais actions, let alone guessing, even in Liu Ruo-nans view, are extremely disrespectful of each others actions. People invite you to eat, warmly welcome, open your hands and hug. You are not a woman, what happened to hug? Isn''t this meant to be close? You are good, dodge directly, and hold the water with two hands? Do people think that you don''t put people in your eyes? What about the people who are extremely sensitive and self-respecting? When Jiang Bai completed this action, Liu Ruo-nan over there took a breath of cold breath. I am not afraid of Jiang Bais danger. After all, Jiang Bais strength is known. She was afraid that the guessing would be anger and ruin, and it would be difficult for them to make a good plan before. I have to know the plan, but hundreds of people, around the clock, have been hard to study! Can not let Jiang Bai destroy it. Its just that even if she has a heartfelt reminder, there is no way. Guess, Jiang Bai did not call anyone. In addition to the two small stars who are responsible for hosting the guest, only her personal bodyguards, Liu Ruo-nan and Gua, are present. In this case, what action does she really have, she will immediately be seen by the other party. If that is the case, everything will be abandoned. What surprised her was that Guess was not angry. In the face of Jiang Bais rudeness, she endured so much? Still smiling? This made Liu Ruo-nan consciously lick his own eyes. Is this still the arrogant guess that I know? At the same time, my heart began to calculate quickly, and secretly thought: "It seems that this guess, I don''t know him well, can go to this step, how could there be no half-city?" "Now it seems that it is not without, but it is not discovered by myself. This person is terrible." Thinking of this, Liu Ruo-nan had to re-examine the person who guessed the tyrant, and suddenly found that his previous understanding of this person should almost be overthrown. The unintentional performance of the other party made Liu Ruo-nan think a lot, and even felt uneasily uneasy. At this time, Jiang Bai opened his mouth and glanced at the guess. He smiled slightly: "I don''t know, what is the guess of Mr. Gu, who is looking for me? Everyone is a friend, what is said, if I can help, I will try my best." "Haha, Mr. Jiang is really arrogant, I guess I admire. Come here, let''s take a seat and taste the dishes here. I heard that the dishes here are quite unique and are the best in the local area." For Jiang Bai, the guess is haha, there is no positive answer, just take Jiang Bai to sit. Then he waved his hand, Liu Ruo-nan was seated, and the two dressed up flowers were displayed. The beautiful girl wearing the **** clothes was also seated, and it was extremely clever. He sat next to Jiang Bai. This is a very thoughtful arrangement, called two beautiful little stars, the styles are different, who knows which Jiang Bai likes? Or both? He guessed that if he chose the wrong one? So there is such an arrangement. A small detail, but have to say that the other side considered very comprehensive, but also reflected that in this aspect of the person, the heart is as detailed as the personality. Let the first contact with Jiang Bai slightly. However, Jiang Bai did not refuse, so he sat down and even greeted two beautiful girls. Without the introduction of the other party, Jiang Bai knows who they are and the two newcomers who debut. One in the field of TV dramas, one in the film, there is no small achievement, and was touted by the Xiangjiang media into a small flower of Xiangjiang. One is Li Qingwen and the other is Yang Lu. For them, Jiang Bai is no stranger. For Yang Lu, Jiang Bai was not surprised. She was exposed to the **** route. It was only the appearance of Li Qingwen that made Jiang Bai an accident. Since the debut of the other party, they have all shown themselves in a pure situation. I did not expect to participate in such a meal. I don''t know how much money Guess has spent on them, just ask for the two. "Miss Qingwen and Miss Lulu are my friends. They are particularly admired for you. I heard that Mr. Jiang is a young talent present, so I have to come over to meet you, hahaha...how, The two ladies met Mr. Jiang and were satisfied?" Just sitting down, the guessing of this side haha ??laughed and said a touting. In this regard, Jiang Bai''s nose, these two women do not know with their roots, what do you admire? Put a shit! Only in this case, Jiang Bai did not want the other party to be ugly, and he did not even smile. On the contrary, the two girls around are also sensible, one by one, nodding and laughing, even claiming to be overjoyed. Even Yang Lu, who was extremely sturdy on the chest next to him, had already put his chest on Jiang Bais arm, unable to rub, and intentionally or unintentionally let Jiang Bai take advantage of it. For these, Liu Ruo-nan next to the face of the frost, no words, but Jiang Bai clearly from the other side of the cold pupil, saw a trace of ridicule and disdain. In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled and did not mind. Unceremonious hands wrapped around two beautiful little stars on both sides. I have been stunned for a few days. Since they were sent by Guess, Jiang Bai did not mind venting the fire. Anyway, it was cheaper than the bastard. It is the guessing of money, not him! If you don''t want to take advantage of it, Jiang Bai doesn''t believe it. Tonight, guessing can let them go back to sleep safely? At the same time as the Guess talks, the wine that has already been prepared has already begun to serve. In the intention of suspicion and compliment, the two girls over there are also interested in pleading with Jiang Bai, and they have poured wine into Jiang Bai. Not only them, but even Liu Ruo-nan, who has been sitting on the side and has not snorted, stood up and toasted Jiang Bai in the command of Guess. Its just a faceless expression when its toasting, its a bit cold. This makes Jiang Bai somewhat curious. This gimmick looks like this. What do you guess about her? Take it all day, still trust? It seems that she does not have a leg with Guess! This makes Jiang Bai puzzling, and even some doubts, is there a special hobby for this big ice block? After drinking a lot of wine, Jiang Bai ended up laughing with two pretty little stars, and directly pointed his gaze at the guess. After raising the glass and touching the other party, he said: "Guess, I like this person to go straight, we ate two meals, it is also an acquaintance, can be fair, you are looking for me with great pains, and even arranged such two beautiful little girls, what is it? Do you want me?" In a word, the laughter around it stopped. Knowing that I want to talk about business, two beautiful little stars, closed their mouths with interest. Chapter 187： Guess request Chapter 187, the request for guessing Don''t look at how old they are, but this kind of dinner is not attended twice. Follow the rules of those big bosses who can take out millions and let them accompany their guests to eat. There are various rules. The first one is that when the other party is talking about business, you should close your mouth and ears. The same is true afterwards. This is the rule. As for the unruly, it is not without. There used to be a little star who didn''t follow the rules and went out to talk... The final star was bleak and life was stumbling. The man once had a short-lived contact, but he also knew the inside story, and he was deeply impressed. This incident was passed wildly in the circle, and it gave a lot of people a long memory. "Haha, I knew that Jiang Ye was so cool and straightforward. I didn''t expect to see it. I know why it is better to see it. If this is the case, then I am not hiding." Jiang Bais direct, obviously let the guessing a glimpse, and some did not respond, let him devote a good vocabulary, for a moment and a half did not know how to play. However, in the end, the guess is the old rivers and lakes. I have seen a lot of people and people. I have seen a lot of big winds and waves. I just took a moment and immediately responded. Haha smiled and said to Jiang Bai, I took a horse. This made Yang Lu and Li Qingwen next to each other. Before they came, they listened to the agent and said that they were very powerful and powerful. Dont look down on Xiangjiang people. But local power in Xiangjiang is not small. It is definitely the kind of person who can''t offend. Let them be careful. After coming, I found that the accompanying person turned out to be a young man, and they were somewhat curious. Before the guessing, the gesture was relatively low. They also know that they are now called the master. This is not a general respect, obviously it is to please the flattering, and the shooting is so unscrupulous, even they can not see. Let them be more curious about Jiang Bais identity. Its just their thoughts. Guaba is destined to not pay attention. Now only Jiang Bai is able to pay attention to him in this room. Seeing Jiang Bai is still full of smiles, the guessing of this side continues to say: "I think Jiangye knows what business I am doing." "Know that you know, what? What does it have to do with you looking for me? Is it... you want to pull me into the crowd?" After listening to this, Jiang Bai frowned, and some displeased said. Although I have long guessed that the other party is looking for herself, what may be done, Jiang Bai is still somewhat unhappy, even if he promised Cheng Tianyi, it does not mean that he can not be dissatisfied. "Oh, how dare... dare..." After listening to this, Guaba immediately laughed. He also saw Jiang Bais reaction, unconsciously speaking to himself, and some drumming in his heart. In fact, before this, Jiang Bai learned about Jiang Bai''s identity background and ability through various channels after Xiangjiang had made such a big outing, and after the relationship network. Guessing is indeed an idea for Jiang Bai. He wants to convince Jiang Bai to join him and open up the bridge for the mainland. In the view of Guubao, Jiang Bai is simply a perfect partner, with superior strength and power, and the most important thing is the network of contacts. People like Wu Tianxi and Zao Wou-Ki are friends with him. It is said that they even have friendship with Nalan Wang in the north, and there are places like Huang Tianquan and Wu Zhong. The most important thing is that Jiang Bais archives are clean. Although the forces are not small, they have not done anything illegal and chaotic, and they have legitimate business and networks. Plus, its not really rich. All the prerequisites for cooperation, he felt that it was consistent, and he did not know how many times he was stronger than his former partner who was swept away. Therefore, after knowing the other party''s situation, he was cheeky and even used his father''s and Yin Tianqiu''s personal feelings and found the opportunity to see Jiang Bai. Originally prepared to see Jiang Bai the next day, to talk about this matter, in the view of Guess, this matter has at least 50% of the grasp. Although Jiang Bai has not done anything illegal and chaotic, he can say that he is a serious businessman who can''t do it right. It is completely nonsense. Jiang Bais money is not much. Guessing can guarantee that he will see each other and tell the amazing profits. The other party will cooperate with himself. After all, in the world of guessing, no one does not love money. However, the plan can''t keep up with the change. This is the case today. This is the wind and rain in Jiangmen. The hard-boiled bite of a piece of meat on the gambling king. The price immediately leaps and bounds. At this time, there are different old hens in Portugal who will only lay golden eggs. They have business at that point, and they fear that the other party will not look down. Think about it, if you change to have 8 percent of the shares in Portugal, it is stable every year, and there are billions of people lying there. Will the ghosts go to the business of this decapitation? So the guess is actually dispelling this idea before seeing Jiang Bai. "Where, where, Jiang You, your situation today, my little business, how can I see it in your eyes?" "But... I am not afraid of your jokes. My partner has been swept away. Now I have lost the entire mainland market. The situation is not optimistic. My boss is also very dissatisfied with this matter, so I am eager to open the mainland. market." "I naturally don''t dare to talk to Jiang Ye about what cooperation, this dirty man''s business, I think Jiang Ye will not be willing to do, but ... I hope Jiang Ye can help match the bridge." Guess said his true purpose. Just to say this purpose, but let Jiang Baimei pick one: "matching the bridge? Who is it? Wu Tianxi? Or Zhao Wuji?" When he said this, he began to figure it out, and Cheng Tianyis relationship with Zao Wou-Ki and Wu Tianxi was really not good. If you follow the instructions of Cheng Tianqi, if you guess what you say, you will agree, and it is difficult to guarantee what the other party will not do. In particular, Zao Wou-Ki, the tiger of southern Xinjiang, can''t wait to let Zhao Wuji, the bastard, be swallowed up. He is a principled person. He is not proficient in Zhao, and Jiang Bai does not feel that the other party will be honest and honest. So this matter, if Guess really wants to match the two people, then Jiang Bai will have to consider it. Its just that theres a lot of Jiang Bais thoughts. After listening to these two names, the face of Guesss face is obviously a bitter smile: Jiang Ye, you dont want to play with me, Mr. Wu and Zhao Ye, these two are me. Its my boss, General Kunsha, who went to talk to them personally and decided to play it out... How dare I want to get in touch with these two grandfathers? In a word, Jiang Bai was a glimpse, and then smiled. I thought that these two are in the domestic market, and they are the masters. It seems that it is not only now, even Guess knows both of them, even the famous Khunsha general behind Guess, are not willing to provoke these two goods? Chapter 188： How did you mix it up? Chapter 188 How did you mix up at the beginning? "Then who are you looking for?" Its not Zhao Wuji, nor Wu Tianxi. Jiang Bai really cant think of who the other person is looking for. In the case of matchmaking, Jiang Bai did not feel that he knew other people who could do business with Guess. "I heard that Wu Zong of Zhongtian Group, Huang Sanye of Gusu, and Mr. Xu Jie of Tiandu have good relations with Jiangye. I wonder if Jiangye can take me to see them?" After a moment of hesitation, the guessing of this side said such a passage, Jiang Bai almost listened to her mother. Wu Zhonghe Huang San? These two are really not good goods! But such a business, they are absolutely not contaminated. As for Xu Jie? That proper person, now also serves as the vice president of the Empire Enterprise! These three are undoubtedly their own hardcore! Guess this bastard, why not add Ma Changyang and Zhang Changgeng! That is not more complete! Work with them and let them match the bridge? Do you really do this, who can not agree? What is the difference between this and your own partnership? If it wasn''t before, I promised Cheng Tianyi, and now Jiang Baitie will pull the guessy bastard, and pull it out directly into a meat sauce. Unfortunately, Cheng Tianyi had already been promised before, and he naturally could not do this. However, if this is a promise, then it is called a ghost. "Good calculations, how many people are working with you, what is the difference between me and my straight-forward? I am curious, how much profit is there, dare to ask such a request?" Jiang Bai sneered and said undecidedly. "No, the difference is very big. I am working with the three partners. It is our cooperative relationship. And you are related to them, just like my boss, General Kunsha, is like me. Even if something goes wrong, that is our business. It has nothing to do with nature." "Of course, with your relationship and strength in the Mainland, nothing will happen." Guessing a smile, then said so. He dismissed the idea of ??working directly with Jiang Bai, because he felt that he was not qualified enough. But the request for such a request is also well thought out. "Or that sentence, how much profit is there in the end, so that you dare to be so crazy?" Jiang Bai said coldly, there is still no loose mouth. Let Liu Ruo-nan next to him be a little nervous, and a pair of beautiful eyes clung to Jiang Bai, for fear that he would say something shocking and scary, and scare the guess. Then their previous designs were all in vain. She even had some buttons that she couldnt help but couldnt wait to rush over and directly held Jiang Bais head to make him nod. But she also knew that this was unrealistic, so she could only sit on the side and do anxiously. Although there was no change on her face, the inside was already in a hurry. "Great, my former partner can earn 1 billion yuan in profit by dumping my goods every year, and his ability is limited. Naturally, you can''t compare with Jiang Ye. If you do your best, you can at least triple the profit. Five times." This is said to make Jiang Bai a glimpse. I knew that such ghosts earned money. Some people would rather risk the task of killing them. I didnt expect the profits to be so big. Every year, billions of net income, people will be tempted. Of course, those small families can''t have such income in their lifetime. This also reflects the fact that the number of goods that are swallowed each year is suspected at least in tons. Even, he ventured to contact Jiang Bai, just want to add a zero after this ton. "I need to think about it." Guess did not roughly explain how much goods to take each year, what kind of price to pay, etc., just to say the profit, let Jiang Bai choose silence. Try to make a pair of entangled appearances that are attracted to the interests, but weigh the pros and cons, sit and meditate. Jiang Bai did not immediately agree to guess, this is also expected in the guess, if Jiang Bai immediately agreed, it is called a ghost. That''s true, it''s his turn to guess. I have to think about it. "Of course, such a big thing, I think even Jiang Ye, I need to think about it, I will not worry, as long as you are willing to consider it, it is already my greatest fortune." Guess listened to Jiang Bais words, haha ??smiled, and then toasted with Jiang Bai, and he already had a bit of control in his heart. In his opinion, no one will be tempted to face such a large amount of profit. In particular, the other party will not hesitate for too long, compared to the fact that the payout is not proportional to the income. "I will stay here for three days in Jiangmen. After three days, when I leave, I will give you an accurate answer." After listening to the guessing, Jiang Bai gave an accurate date of reply, and then began to continue drinking. Its also a good talk, and after a meal, the guess is already dizzy. Jiang Bai is also slightly drunk, with two beautiful little stars, leaving in Liu Ruo-nan''s disdainful eyes. Back to the hotel, naturally it would be polite, tossing for an afternoon, let the other party wear clothes to leave. Although the other party obviously has some time to accompany Jiang Bai, and even these three days to accompany Jiang Bai''s intentions, but just a dragon and two phoenix, after enjoying the Jiang Bai, but do not intend to have too much intersection with this woman. In Li Qingwen''s pitiful eyes, Jiang Bai smiled and drove the other party away. When he left, he did not forget to give each person a check for 100,000 yuan. As for the big head, there must have been a guess in the tyrants. Jiang Bai is not a big man, and naturally he will not pay for it twice. When the two women just left, Jiang Bais phone rang, and when I opened the phone, it was not someone else. It was Cheng Tianyi. "This guy''s time is really accurate. Just go downstairs here and call it." Seeing Cheng Tianqis call, Jiang Bais face showed a smile, muttering to himself. He is almost certain. After he left the hotel, everything that happened on the dinner board has already been passed to the eyes of Cheng Tianyi, and even the return of these two beautiful little stars is no exception. At this time, it is obvious that the two women were gone before they came over. "Director Cheng, what is the order." When the phone was connected, Jiang Bai was lazy and spoke first. Why dont you just agree to guess at noon? Why should you consider it? Isnt it already said? Cheng Tianyi asked coldly, without any feelings, the tone is still the same as the stone, so that it is uncomfortable to listen. The most important thing is that even if it is unintentional, he talks with Jiang Bai with a commanding tone, which makes Jiang Bai unusually unhappy. What are you arrogant, I am not yours! "I said Big Brother, how did you mix up in the end? Are you sure that you are not relying on your family to do the current position? I promise? The big deal is something that individuals will consider." Chapter 189： If you change to you, dont you worry? Chapter 188 is replaced by you, you will not rest assured? "If I promised it right away, what do you think of the guess? What do the bosses behind him think?" "If you change to you, you won''t be relieved." Jiang Bai did not respond with a good spirit. He did not know that Cheng Tianyi was talking to himself, could not control his emotions, or was there a flaw in IQ? However, his heart is also clear, I am afraid it belongs to the former, Cheng Tianyi is so stupid, how can it be done now? "That''s good, I promised him within three days. Later, you are his connector in the Mainland, so that your men are ready to pick up the goods." Cheng Tianyi listened to Jiang Bais words and burned in anger. He himself does not know why he always loses his sense when he faces Jiang Bai. Hearing the voice of Jiang Bai, it is like seeing Zao Wou-Ki, it is easy for him to get out of control. Therefore, he is not willing to talk to Jiang Baiduo. After saying this, he is ready to hang up. "What? Let my people prepare to pick up the goods? What do you mean! I just promised you to help you to answer the requirements of the guess, but did not say that let my people pick up the goods, you make it clear!" Jiang Bai, who was originally lazy, changed his color immediately after listening to Cheng Tianyis words. His voice improved by eight degrees and he couldnt help but scream. Just kidding, guessing what the road is, everyone knows. What is his goods, Jiang Baixin is also clear. Let your own people pick up the goods? What does this mean? Pit me? And you are still a bright pit! Jiang Bai can promise that it is a hell. "This is part of our plan and I hope you will implement it." It is a pity that Cheng Tianyi here does not want to say so much with Jiang Bai, but it is just a blunt come. "I will execute your uncle!" Jiang Bai snorted and thought, did not think, directly threw out such a sentence, and then hung up the phone. carried out? Execute your uncle! Do you think that I am stupid, really treat me as your hand? Jiang Bai once again hang up the phone. The people in the battle room far away from Yangcheng immediately closed their mouths with interest and subconsciously escaped Cheng Tianyi, who was there to pick things up. They have become accustomed to such a move as Jiang Bai. Apart from admiring it, they only admire it. The high-ranking, majestic director Cheng, I am afraid this is the only one who dared to give him a face. This phone says hanging and hanging... Uh... Its better now, just licking my mother. No one wants to provoke the wrath of Cheng Tianyi at this time, one by one to hide far away! "Jiang Bai! Jiang Bai!!" On the other side of Cheng Tianyi, the phone in the air of the hand screamed, and the others watching were shocked. At the same time, I have already meditated in my heart: "This is already the third one... I don''t know if this mission will come down. This one will break a few calls." "I don''t believe it. Without him, my plan is not finished! Come, please contact Liu Ruo-nan immediately, let her find a way to guide Guaba and find a new mainland partner after Jiang Bai refuses." Cheng Tian said with a sigh of relief, this time he did not call Jiang Bai again, but told a senior police officer nearby. It was only this, but the face of the senior police officer changed. Some of the embarrassing words said to Cheng Tianqi: "Cheng Cheng, it is very difficult to change people now, and the initiative is not in us, but in guessing. Where is the tyrant, it is almost impossible for the man to let her now persuade him to change his mind..." "Yeah, now changing the plan, guessing will definitely be doubtful, and... Now there is absolutely no one in the country who can find a more suitable person than Jiang Bai..." Over there, another senior police officer could not help but frown and said. Although the two people are not clarified, the meaning of the words is already obvious. That is... I dont want Cheng Tianyi to change the plan. "Can''t anyone replace Jiang Bai in a big country?" Cheng Tianyi listened to his own words, and some dissatisfied said. "This... there are some, but there are not many people who can do this step. Kunsha is obviously coming to the forefront. He is not going to make a small fight. Let the guessing see Jiang Bai is just the beginning. What he needs is not a distribution. The downline, but a strong ally." "If you want to meet this point, there are not many qualified people in China, except Jiang Bai... It seems that only Wu Tianxi, Nalan Zongde, and Zhao..." Another senior police officer frowned and thought for a moment. I didnt finish the words. When I just said a Zhao character, I was immediately pushed by the next person, and I quickly closed my mouth. These few of them can be called elites in the police industry, and they are really high-level. Although some are not familiar with Cheng Tianyi, they are familiar with everything on the table. Cheng Tianyi is a man who dominates southern Xinjiang. He can say that this interpersonal relationship... especially with the relationship between the heroes and heroes, it can only be described as a mess. First of all, he did not deal with Wu Tianxi. He had previously joined Wu Tianxi with Li Qingdi. Looking for Wu Tianxi to help? Wu Tianxi didn''t spit them out and it was good. Besides, Mr. Nalan, there is a single ability and power. He seems to be in line with Khunshas allies. But the old man is old, and now he is almost in a state of disregard of the world. He holds the three-point land in the northeast and refuses to come out, and does not let people in. Looking for him to cooperate, the strength is enough, let alone Kunsha, they all feel unreliable. As for the remaining one, Zao Wou-Ki, sitting in the heavens, and the heroic side, regardless of power, wrist, relationship, ability, are first-class, absolutely in line with the requirements of Guaba and his behind-the-scenes boss Kunsha. In fact, according to their previous report, the most ideal partner in Kunshas heart is actually Zao Wou-Ki. But in the first place, Zhao Wuji was too powerful and too rich to see his trades. Secondly, Zao Wou-ki is in a bad health. I dont know what day its going to be alive. This makes Kunsha give up this idea. But if Zao Wou-Ki is willing to come forward, then all the problems are not a problem. Kunsha will definitely agree. Who can please move this great god? Don''t say that they are such a group of people. Even if the leaders in the department come forward, they dare not say such non-sub-requirements. I really thought that Meng Lao was disregarding the world, and dared to do some small moves to his grandson''s grandson? Father, in a word, you can''t eat and walk. I want to know the old military leaders of the military. I dont know how many people still remember the friendship in the war years. In the words of Meng Lao, those old military leaders have troubles, and several of the central authorities have headaches. What''s more... there is a relationship with this. Let him go to contact with Zhao Wuji? Is he commanding Zao Wou-Ki, or is he commanded by Zao Wou-Ki? Can two people see each other? What do you do when you meet up? These are the issues that they have to consider. Chapter 190： Exemption order Chapter 190 Exemption Order Undoubtedly, Zao Wou-Ki is the most suitable candidate and the most inappropriate candidate. Let''s not say if you can move, please come and it is troublesome, even worse than Jiang Bai. Therefore, the senior police officer who responded, a Zhao word has not finished, and quickly closed his mouth. "These three people! Certainly not!" My own affairs, I know from my own home, it is better to say that the relationship with these three people is better than Jiang Bai. What''s more, these three, his Cheng Tianyi, even if he is very self-conscious, can not command. When I said this, I was surrounded by silence. The people present were watching me. I looked at you and looked at each other, but I was not willing to say anything. "Forget it, I am calling the little bastard~!" In desperation, weighed the pros and cons, and Cheng Tianyi here finally said this again. Compared with the other three, especially Zao Wou-Ki, he would rather make a compromise with Jiang Bai, and would never be willing to face the face of Zao Wou-Ki. The ringing of the phone rang, and ten minutes after Jiang Bai hang up the phone, Cheng Tianyis phone was called again. "What are you going to do to be willing to cooperate with our actions?" The first thing that opens the phone is Cheng Tianyi. Although the tone is still somewhat blunt, it is obviously softer than before. "In this case, why didn''t I cooperate with you? Didn''t you say that Guabu came to see me, let me promise him? I promised you, I will give him a definite answer within three days, but... I can''t promise the latter thing!" Jiang Bai responded faintly, and his mind began to calculate quickly. This matter, in his heart, is actually inclined to promise to help Cheng Tianyi. After all, Zhao Wuji also called and said this. This is not just a matter for him. So Jiang Bai can promise, but let his people pick up the goods? Jiang Bai has reservations about this matter. My own side is also registered, and there is a father, Meng, even if Cheng Tianyi wants to play what means, it is not so easy, and his strength is placed there, let him how to brush the way. A pair of fists is not a display. The problem is Xu Jie, these friends, Wu Zhong these friends, these people are the problem. What is really happening, Meng Lao can excuse himself, can you still protect those who can''t beat these gossip? Cheng Tianyi said that it would be simple and beautiful. When the **** turned his face and did not recognize people, Xu Jie would have to be wiped out by a net, and even the imperial enterprises that they worked hard to manage would be implicated. After all, it is necessary to distribute the goods. What is distribution? Still not relying on its own imperial enterprise, that thriving online shopping and logistics? And what entertainment venues does the Empire entertain? If you really want to do this, then you will become a real drug dealer. Let''s not say how famous, when you Cheng Tianyi turned his face and didn''t recognize people, who am I looking for? At that time, the evidence was conclusive. Even if Meng Lao talked, what can be saved is limited? Then, the large quantities of goods, involving the crowd, do not know a few, hurt a lot, want to get out, but it is not as simple as that. "Guess is looking for a partner! You don''t pick up his goods, how can you cooperate? Do you think that guessing is a fool? You promised in one sentence, there is no action in the follow-up, what is the difference with not agreeing?" Cheng Tianyi was not satisfied with Jiang Bais answer. "But I have to promise, I became a drug dealer. You said that Secretary Cheng is simple. When you turn your face and don''t recognize people, who am I going to go? Moreover, even if I am fine, what about my friends? ?" Jiang Bai did not hide his concerns and his distrust of Cheng Tianyi. The two people are not even friends, or even an enemy in some respects. In this case, how can Jiang Bai believe him? "I can give you a guarantee, your friends can get it, participate in a criminal activity exemption order, and you can get an exemption during the execution of the case, no matter what they do." Jiang Bai has a showdown, and Cheng Tianyi over there also understands the reasons why Jiang Bai resisted. After thinking for a while, he gave his own cards. One, participate in the criminal activity exemption order. Jiang Bai also knows this thing. This is specially prepared for undercover personnel, in order to be afraid of undercover personnel who have to participate in certain criminal activities at certain times, and prepare special amnesty. As long as there is such a thing in hand, a judicial exemption can be obtained. Undoubtedly this is a solid guarantee, and Jiang Bais doubts have gone to the majority. "I am very curious, since you already know what Gua is doing, why not directly catch him?" "For the boss behind him, Khunsha? I know this person. I am very embarrassed. I have been staying in Taixi. If he doesn''t come out, who will take him? This guy is a local warlord. He is very strong. Are you ready to fight with him? Jiang Bai asked some questions. If it is to restrain criminal activities and break the criminal network, it is better to catch the guessing. The guessing is the right and left hand of Kunsha. Grasping him is equivalent to cutting off the other''s arms. Moreover, their domestic line has long been broken, and then they will be removed from the guessing. Within a few years, they can guarantee no worries. Why bother to move the crowd and do so many things? "This matter has nothing to do with you. You just need to do what you do." Its a pity that Cheng Tians answer made Jiang Bai not satisfied, and he went all the way and made such a sentence. But this time Jiang Bai does not plan to eat him again. "Don''t tell me that it''s useless. What are you going to do, don''t tell me clearly, don''t expect me to cooperate with you." "you" Jiang Bais words made Cheng Tianyi stunned on the spot, and he wanted to drop the phone in his hand, but in the end he still resisted. Jiang Yin is the most important part of this plan. If Jiang Bai does not cooperate, the trouble can be big. So despite being angry, Cheng Tianyi still endured the anger in his heart, and some unwillingly said: "Do you have to know so much?" When the words came out, some people around him realized that in the big war room, under the wave of several first-level police officers, they evacuated at the fastest speed. The level of people present is not low. As a member of the task force, they are all aware of the general tasks. The core plan is only known to a few high-level people. Obviously they do not currently have the qualifications to know. This is the basic confidentiality regulations. When Cheng Tianyi said the sentence just now, everyone knows that he is actually ready to compromise, so he quickly evacuated. But for a moment, there are only five or six people left in this huge combat room. "Of course I have to know... I must not only know your purpose, but also know the specific plan. Of course, you can not tell, I can not cooperate!" After thinking about it, Jiang Bai still felt uneasy and ironically wanted to know the specific purpose and plan of Cheng Tianyi. Jiang Bai can only feel at ease when he knows the whole plan and things. Chapter 191： Cleanup Chapter 199 "This is not something that can''t be said, but if you know it, you can''t leak half a minute. This is the top secret!" Silence for a long while, Cheng Tianyi raised his own request. Now, he has also seen it. If you don''t tell Jiang Bai the truth, expecting this **** to cooperate fully is tantamount to idiots and dreams. Instead of quarreling with him every time, bargaining, it is better to make things clear at a time. "Do not worry, my mouth is still very strict." Jiang Bais lazy response. After receiving his affirmative reply, Cheng Tianyi over there only said this. Kunsha has long been notorious. He is a well-known independent warlord in Taixi. He is strong and has been fighting with government forces for many years, controlling a large number of land and population. With strong military strength, not only in Taixi, but also secretly mastered the opium cultivation in the Black Triangle and mastered the global detergent powder market. These dirty businesses provided him with a lot of money, surrounded by the army, planted and sold to maintain the stability and combat effectiveness of the army, and formed the power and scale of today. On the other side of the Taixi country and in the surrounding countries, I really wanted to annihilate this guy. Even before I acted a few times, I ended up failing. Khunsha is very rich, the army has high combat power, advanced weapons, and extremely loyal, so that the surrounding countries are repeatedly smashed in the hostile action with him. This also caused the guy to be more arrogant and ignorant, the power expanded quickly, and his washing powder channel was extended to the domestic. I havent known how many people have been killed in the past few years. The Drug Enforcement Bureau did not know how much effort was spent on it, only to pull him out of the domestic line and cut off his supply to the domestic market. But this kind of thing has been done a few times before, but the effect is very small. There is another rise in the fight, but at most it is only a few months. With the support of Kunsha, new channels will be born. This allowed the country to decide to completely destroy the cancer of Khunsha, once and for all. Therefore, Cheng Tianyi was transferred to the Drug Enforcement Bureau. In fact, when Jiang Bai saw Cheng Tianyi in the north, people had secretly transferred to the rest of the month. Under the auspices of Cheng Tianyi, an iron-clad party, the new plan began to unfold. Liu Ruo-nan, who was lurking in the side of Guess, and who knew the details of the other side, was ordered to continue to lurk. In order to solve Kunsha once and for all. Cheng Tianqis plan is not complicated. He wants to use Jiang Bais opportunity to meet with Guess, and use Guess to want to re-establish the channels mind and get on the line with the other side. While putting the other party''s channels under their supervision, they tried to trick Kunsha into the country. As long as he left the site, Kunsha naturally equals the eagle without wings, leaving the fish in the sea, and can only be slaughtered! As long as Kunsha is solved, his territory, his army, will immediately become a loose sand, and several countries will cooperate and immediately annihilate it. Once and for all, destroy the cancer in the southeast of this plate. This is said, let Jiang Bai over there be silent for a long time. Undoubtedly this idea is good. If you can lead Kunsha out, as long as he has his old nest, whether he is arresting him or not, kill him. As long as he controls Kunsha, his rule must collapse, and several countries will join hands and may not be able to achieve the results they have planned. However, Jiang Bai expressed doubts about this: "Kunsha is a traitor. According to my understanding, this guy has not left his own territory for at least ten years. Why do you want to lead him out?" I just became his partner in China? "You don''t have to worry about this. We naturally have our methods. Frankly speaking, there are people around us at Kunsha. You don''t think that we are planning in several countries. Only Liu Ruomaan is alone at Kunsha?" "As long as you listen to me, arrange your affairs here, or half a year, we have a way to let Kunsha leave his lair to meet you." For the Jiang Bai problem, Cheng Tianyi seems very confident, so he replied so proudly. As for the specific reasons, he did not tell Jiang Bai, but the message revealed between the words is enough to make people digest for a long time. It is not difficult to guess that there are many people around Kunsha, from the eyes of Cheng Tianyi and his partners. These people have been around Kunsha for a long time, and even some of them are in good standing. They are deeply trusted by Kunsha, and even in some respects have been able to influence Kunshas decisions and ideas and arrange his itinerary. It is these people who gave Cheng Tianyi their determination to implement this plan. What this group lacks is an opportunity and an excuse, and they are the best excuse in their eyes. Through the cooperation between Jiang Bai and Guaba, and behind him, Kunsha led the dictatorship. Thinking of this, Jiang Bai has a general understanding of Cheng Tianyi''s plans. Silence for a long while, Jiang Bai said: "Is it worth it?" If you want to establish a partnership with Kunsha and lead the snake out of the hole, you must join the ranks of the other party and start business cooperation with each other. Accompanied by this, Khunsha''s business is fully spread in the Mainland, and a large number of people follow the victim. The consequences are unimaginable, and the cost to be paid is not enough to describe. In order to capture a Kunsha, Jiang Bai felt that it was worthless. He wouldn''t think that he had eaten the goods on his own and handed it over to Cheng Tianyi. Khunsha is not a fool. Although his partners have been wiped out one by one, the mainland has its own channels and news. The goods over there will be handed over, Jiang Bai will not be distributed here, and the old fox will know immediately. At that time, what arrest plans and the like were immediately ruined. "It''s worth it! It''s not necessary to sacrifice some people, and we will try our best to control the scope. Don''t let these fall into the hands of ordinary people. If you cooperate, it is not difficult to make it. Those addicts who have used it can only temporarily sacrifice." "As long as we seized Kunsha, it is once and for all, and there are fewer Kunsha and Black Triangles. The global cargo volume has decreased by 40%, saving countless people. This is what we have discussed in several countries, and the central government has also approved it." Cheng Tianqi naturally understands the meaning of Jiang Baihua, silent for a moment, and affirmative response. In order to achieve a major event, in order to completely cut off the source of poison, some necessary sacrifices can be tolerated. "That... my advantage? Don''t tell me what identity, don''t tell me anything, and frankly, I support you from the heart, although I don''t really agree with you." "But you are doing nothing wrong." "But, my Cheng, you don''t think that after catching Kunsha, I will be safe and sound? The Kunsha forces have been entangled for so long, you can''t completely cut them out at once, and there are always some fish that slip through the net." "These people know that because I was arrested by Khun Sha, the consequences will be borne by me." Chapter 192： Are you afraid of these? Chapter 192, you Jiangbai is still afraid of these? "You Jiang Bai is still afraid of these?" When Jiang Bais words were finished, he immediately heard the voice of Cheng Tianyis play. More or less playful, the meaning of play is included. "Afraid? I am alone, I am not afraid, let alone his Khun Sha, you are Secretary Cheng, but why not me." "But I am not afraid. Who are I and they? They and the people around me will immediately become targets of revenge." "Kunsha''s dirty fish and shrimps, I am not afraid, but I can''t always protect my people. What guarantee do you have, after I helped you, my people''s safety?" With a cold cry, Jiang Bai said the worry in his heart. He is certainly not afraid, and he has surpassed the strength of the great master. He is a semi-personal nuclear warhead, and he is fearless when he goes there. The key is the people around him, they are all physical, a small knife, a bullet is enough to kill their lives. Kunsha has been in business for so many years, and its power is huge. Even if there are several countries together, it is inevitable that there will be some fish missing. Those people are real and desperate, and there are some who have lost their hearts to Kunsha. I really have to recklessly play with my own life and do everything together. Jiang Bai has to consider the safety of the people around him. In this statement, everyone including Cheng Tianyi remained silent, and they did not know how to answer it for a moment. What to say, you can rest assured that there will be problems like nonsense, and they can''t say anything. "The plan does not require you to operate. I will arrange for someone to come to you. You only need to admit that he is your confidant. Everything is handled by him. This matter does not matter to you from beginning to end." "You don''t have to come to catch Kunsha, and we will have someone to protect the people around you afterwards, until it is completely safe." For a long while, Cheng Tianyi said his own conditions. "Don''t you participate? You just find someone to come out and say it is my confidant, the ghost believes! You think that Kunsha and Guaba are really fools!" In this regard, Jiang Baisuo''s nose, people Kunsha is not a fool, since let Guess find Jiang Bai. There are people around that Jiang Bai, what is available, what is not available, who is a confidant, who is not, these conditions have long appeared on the desk of Kunsha. Now send someone over, don''t you think it''s late? "What do you want!" Jiang Bais words made Cheng Tianyi speechless and asked, frowning. Now he really can''t think of any good way to solve the problem at hand. "In this way, things let Wu Tian go, what is profit, I don''t want a point, I can''t use these black money." "The money earned temporarily exists in Wu Tian, ??and then handed over to you. He is only responsible for the appearance of the face. The specific operation will never interfere. Everything you send people to get. After the event is over, you have to help protect their brothers. Before they both unclear things, write off!" After thinking about it, Jiang Bai proposed this condition. Wu Tian and Wu Zhong, the path of the two brothers is not too good, and some things that are not black and white are always handles. If you come forward to talk to them, at the expense of a write-off, the two of them should agree. In this way, even if something goes wrong, Jiang Bai and their two brothers, who are directly threatened, can at least throw other people out. Although this is not perfect, the other party really wants to retaliate, but it will not be so much about yourself, but there is no way. If you kill the people, how can you not sacrifice? "this one?" This made Cheng Tianyi somewhat worried. He thought that Jiang Bai would take this opportunity to take the opportunity to make trouble and the lion opened his mouth. Can not imagine, Jiang Bai actually proposed such a simple condition? Even the benefits of the transaction are not needed? Have to hand in? This made Cheng Tianyi, who was ready to be slaughtered by Jiang Bai, a bastard. "Crap, what else can I do? My relationship with you is not good. I don''t mind if I have a chance to slaughter you once, but I don''t want to joke with you in this kind of thing. I have to kill the country. I am not that yet. Not a gadget." "Although I have reservations about your plans, if you can do it, it is a good thing." "Although this kind of thing is often caused by wildfires, the spring breeze is born again, there is less guessing, less Khunsha, and others will come out, but if you can cut off the source, you will lose the place of production. That will at least make this ghost something less harmful." After all, Jiang Bai directly hangs up the phone, leaving Cheng Tianyi over there. After a long while, there was a complicated smile on his face. Unconsciously, he found that he had a slight change in Jiang Bai. Subconsciously lowered Jiang Bai from the position of the heinous **** to the extent of the bastard... "At least this bastard, has not been as ruthless as Zao Wou-kis heinous bastard! Its still a matter of knowing the general! Cheng Tianqi thought unconsciously in his heart. Disregarding all of them, in fact, people have no Wuji, and they have nothing to do with the evil. Even Zao Wou-Kis reputation outside is much better than that of his Cheng Tianyi. Most people mention Zao Wou-Ki, or they have to give a thumbs up to say a good word. Even if it is a character like Wu Tianxi, he is more appreciative of hatred than Zhao Wuji. As for his Cheng Tianyi? Don''t be too stinky on the outside! The few people in China who can be called with him, except Li Qingdi, who else will see him? The reason why Li Qingdi wants to see him is not necessarily from the heart, more, or to find Zhao Wuji uncomfortable. Cheng Tianqis difference in popularity can be imagined. Its just that he doesnt have a little consciousness. After agreeing with Cheng Tianyi''s request, after Jiang Bai played in Jiangmen for a day, he called Gucai and said that he had thoughts and thought that he could cooperate with Guess. It was agreed that Gucai could directly connect with Wu Tian and began to arrange everything. Jiang Bai returned to Tiandu. The phone has already told Wu Tian about the general situation, but some of them are joints. It is not convenient to talk too clearly on the phone, or it is better to go back and meet. Therefore, Jiang Bai resolutely abandoned, excited, excited, said that he would like to host Jiang Bai''s guess, and directly took the flight back to Tiandu. Just on the plane, Jiang Bai discovered a lot of acquaintances. The first one caught his eye. Could it be that he had a few days of contact with himself, so that Jiang Baiqings beautiful flight attendant Jiang Yuqing? As for other people, Jiang Bai is no stranger. He is a good sister of Jiang Yuqing, the few beautiful flight attendants he has seen before. Jiang Bai did not expect that he was so clever and took the flight. Chapter 193： Jiang Yuqings suitor Chapter 193, Jiang Yuqing''s pursuer For the arrival of Jiang Bai, Jiang Yuqing, who was welcoming the boarding gate, was obviously stunned. After subconsciously greeting the other party, he quietly withdrew his position and was topped by another pretty stewardess with a smile. The foreman in the distance, Zhou Jie, found the little movement of Jiang Yuqing here. After seeing Jiang Bai, he nodded to Jiang Bai and did not come over. He directly ignored Jiang Yuqings apparent foul behavior. Several people on this crew, who did not have the benefits of Jiang Bai? Then a large loan shark, let Jiang Bai give away interest in one sentence, although it still has to pay the principal, but it is not a matter of righteousness to pay back the debt? Moreover, the other party also looked at Jiang Bai''s face and gave a very long repayment period. This is a big man''s feelings, and several people can remember it. Now Jiang Bai is only saying two words with Jiang Yuqing. Who will come out to be a wicked person at this time? Not to mention Jiang Bai, they can not afford to be irritated, even if they can be provoked, this big man is in love, they are not so ignorant. "How do you board the plane, I thought you have already gone back! How to take my class specifically?" While Jiang Bai went to the first class seat, Jiang Yuqing said with a smile. Just after saying this, her face was reddish, and she found out what she said, as if she was too embarrassed. It is undeniable that after a short contact, she has a good impression on Jiang Bai, and she can also feel Jiang Bais affection for her. However, no one has clarified this matter. In a strict sense, two people can only be regarded as ordinary friends. In response, several colleagues also asked her about her relationship with Jiang Bai afterwards. She also answered this question. "That didn''t, I saw you, I was also very surprised. You said this is a fate!" Jiang Bai smiled and asked, he really did not deliberately arrange anything. "Pooh!" For Jiang Bai, Jiang Yuqing turned his back without hesitation, causing Jiang Bai to laugh. "I have other work, I will talk to you later!" Jiang Jiang took the position, Jiang Yuqing said with a smile, then turned and left. "and many more." Still not walking away, Jiang Bai over there stopped her, let Jiang Yuqing stunned. "When you arrive in the sky, do you return immediately, or stay there for two days?" After arriving at the destination in general, some airlines will have one night, or two days of rest, and sometimes return directly. In addition to long-haul international flights, the system of other flights is untimed, related to time, and related to work arrangements. Because of this, Jiang Bai had such a question. "It will stay for a day, what happened?" Jiang Yuqing stunned. "What else can you do! Please eat, you can go to the heavens, can I let you live outside? Of course, live in my house... take you around the road." Turned his eyes, Jiang Bai said with no anger. Just after saying this, seeing Jiang Yuqing''s cheeky cheeks, Jiang Bai suddenly reacted, and it seems that he is too embarrassed. What can''t I live outside and live in my own home? This words come out, it seems to be a little different... "Pooh." Undoubtedly, Jiang Bais words also attracted a slogan of Jiang Yuqings words, and then the other party turned and left, and then did not say a word to Jiang Bais hooligan. "Why, on our plane, just soaring our flight attendants in public? You are too much, be careful, I will go back and tell you, drive you off the plane." Jiang Yuqing had just left, and a flight attendant next to him came up with a smile on Jiang Bai. This is also an acquaintance. The last few flight attendants had her, called Jiang Xin or something, Jiang Bai forgot. "Where, I don''t dare, just say the wrong thing, I am ready to wait for you to go to the place, to do the friendship of the landlord, but she has some misunderstandings." "Is we... or her?" In the face of the other party''s laughter, Jiang Bai smiled and did not answer, the other party smiled and left. About ten minutes later, the passengers boarded the plane, the plane let everyone fasten the seat belt broadcast, and Jiang Yuqing over there had already arrived in the first class. In the location not far from Jiang Bai, I found a place to sit down and then fasten my seat belt. "Miss Jiang, I have a place here, how uncomfortable you are there, sit here." Jiang Baigang is ready to speak, and a voice sounds behind him. A young man in a sky-blue suit, with a smile on his face, is talking to Jiang Yuqing. Its just that this is a bit frivolous, so that Jiang Bais unconscious brow wrinkles, but there is no buzz. "No, Mr. Han, we have regulations, I just sit here." Jiang Yuqing politely refused the other party, his expression remained the same, but his professional smile on his face was very stiff. It is not difficult to see that she is not too late to see this person. "I bought a ticket here. You can sit here. Besides, the rules are dead. People are alive. I don''t believe that you are sitting here. Who will dare to say a few words? You believe it. My dad has a very good relationship with your Xiangjiang Airlines. No one will be embarrassed about you." The other party did not seem to hear such a refusal, and still spoke, and the words unconsciously revealed a proud emotion. Mentioned his father''s relationship with Xiangjiang Airlines, let Jiang Bai a bit. This is obviously a rich second generation. Xiangjiang Airlines is a private enterprise, and several well-known wealthy people in Xiangjiang have shares in it. Being able to get to know their seniors, the value of the other party is certainly high. "no need." Jiang Yuqing still refused. This time, there was no professional smile on his face. He looked very reluctant and even had a trace of boredom. It just doesn''t show up. It is not difficult to guess from the previous dialogue that this young man is not the first time to harass Jiang Yuqing. "A nasty fly, staring at a little money, knowing it with our seniors, unscrupulous, and he has followed the flight three times these days, and he is entangled in the rain." Jiang Yuqing in the distance was only worried about Jiang Bai, and did not speak. Jiang Xin, who was walking next to Jiang Bai, bowed his head. Then I sat next to Jiang Yuqing. The plane took off and began to climb. After a few minutes, it began to sail smoothly. Jiang Yuqing untied their seat belts and began to distribute drinks. The young man also stood up and walked to the side of Jiang Yuqing, stopped the other side''s way, and said: "Yu Qing, I just want to invite you to have a meal. For this, I even pushed the company''s meeting. I have been sitting on your flight five times, and you are looking at my sincerity, and at least give me a chance." "Sorry, Mr. Han, I think I said it very clearly before. I am not interested in you, and I have people I like, so I hope that you don''t harass me. If you have a job, I hope you don''t waste it here. time." Chapter 194： No time to take care of you Chapter 194 has no time to take care of you Jiang Yuqing decisively refused the other party''s proposal. When he said that he had a favorite person, he subconsciously sneaked a look at Jiang Bai and saw Jiang Bai looking at himself. His unconscious face was reddish. In this regard, Jiang Bais heart was slightly warm and smiled. "People who like? Who? I don''t think I am afraid to compete with anyone!" Its just that this is not enough to make the other side retreat. After listening to Jiang Yuqing''s words, the young man surnamed Han, his brow slightly wrinkled, and then showed a confident smile. It is not difficult to guess that he is very confident about himself. Frankly speaking, this young man looks not too handsome, and Jiang Bai is also a master. Compared with the Hu Gongzi who was seen at the Portuguese hotel before Jiang Bai, it is quite far away. In terms of single-selling, Hu Gongzi smashed the street of this surname Han. But to say temperament, obviously this person is better, at least not the obvious sigh of Hu Gongzi. A brand-name suit on his body is worth at least tens of thousands, and the sky blue Vacheron Constantin is worth at least 500,000. His source of confidence can be imagined. "This is not a question of competition and non-competition. Feelings cannot be reluctant. I am not interested in you!" Jiang Yuqing frowned. In fact, she has definitely refused the other party more than once, but the other person is like a dog skin plaster, and she can''t get rid of it. "You didn''t give me a chance. How do you know that you are not interested in me? At the very least, you should give me a chance to invite you to dinner. This time I go to Tiandu, it is my home. You must give me a performance at least. Opportunity, isn''t it?" The other party is still not giving up. "Sorry, I am going to work." Jiang Yuqing said with a blank expression, ready to avoid the other side to leave. Its just that the narrow road is blocked by the other side. If the other party refuses to let it go, she cant get through. I tried two times without Jiang Yuqing, and I was standing there with a sigh of relief. I frowned and looked at each other, and my face was not happy. "Trouble you to let go!" "As long as you promise me, I will let me go after I get off the plane. I will let you go. I know that you will have a day off here, some time!" The surname Hans smile was slightly raised, and some of the rogues made their own demands. "There is indeed one day, but I am sorry, Yuqing has promised to eat with me, so I have no time to take care of you, trouble you to let go, do not affect her work." At this time, Jiang Bai will not put a dead dog, slowly get up, do not know when it is in front of Jiang Yuqing, said such a paragraph. "Who are you?" The other side frowned, looking up and down Jiang Bai, some unhappy said. "What do I have to do with you? Trouble you to let go!" Jiang Bai smiled, then one hand stretched out directly. When the other party had not responded, he took the other person as if he was taking a fly and took it back to his seat. His technique is very accurate, so that the other party is firmly seated and has not suffered any damage. In this regard, Jiang Yuqing smiled at Jiang Baibao, but did not say much, turned and left. "I said, who are you kid?" First class tickets are expensive, can sit here, not necessarily rich people, but certainly not too poor, but Jiang Bai''s clothing is really not linked to the rich, it makes people guess . So after Jiang Yuqing left, Han Chuan got to the side of Jiang Bai and asked in a bad tone. In this regard, Jiang Bai closed his eyes and did not take care of him. Jiang Bai did not know the other party''s way, but this did not hinder his attitude. Just now the other party has already said that he is a Tiandu person. Since it is a heavenly... Jiang Bai has any good scruples? How many days do you need Jiang Bai to look at? Don''t say that the sky is all over. In fact, now that there are several people in China, what are the people worthy of Jiang Bai? He thought he was Cheng Tianyi! Seeing Jiang Bai did not answer, Han Chuan''s face changed dramatically, black can drip out the water, and the other party apparently did not put the attitude in the eyes, so that his lungs were quickly blown up. From small to large, no one has treated him like this! He has seen many great people and big riches, and he has never ignored him so much! "I am Han''s Cosmetics Company, Deputy General Manager Han Chuan! Who are the brothers? Know it!" Taking a deep breath, Han Chuan said, extending his right hand, still maintaining a trace of conservation. Unfortunately, contrary to expectations, Jiang Bai still did not pay attention to him. This makes Han Chuan''s face dull, Han''s cosmetics, which is the domestic cosmetics industry giant, with tens of billions of assets. In the field of cosmetics, it is one of the absolute leaders. The products are sold at home and abroad with huge profits. Their Han family is richer and three generations. They have money, and no one has ever dared to ignore him. Jiang Bais attitude made Han Chuan feel hurt and also doubted Jiang Bais identity. People who ignore themselves so much, or they are unprecedentedly high, or can only be regarded as silk. Han Chuan admits that everyone has a face and face. He knows that Jiang Bai obviously does not belong to this rank, and that wearing clothes is really not related to the rich. Unconsciously, he has already divided Jiang Bai into two small moneys, sitting in the ranks of this first class B. Sure enough, Jiang Baiyu, who was half-squinting and half-squinting, opened his eyes and said: "I am also a man of heaven, Han''s cosmetics, what is it? Selling cosmetics? I have never heard of it." In fact, it is true. The place of Tiandu is the financial center of the whole of China, and various enterprises are numerous. Don''t look at Jiang Bai''s life here for some years, but he has been at the bottom for a long time, and there are not many people who touch this level. Later, although I followed Zhao Wuji, I also met some people. Who is Zao Wou-Ki? What level did he introduce to Jiang Bai? It is the top of the country and even the country''s top one. Although Han is not bad, he can''t enter the law of Zao Wou-Ki. Naturally, Jiang Bai does not know, and he does not even know that there is such a company. It was only his answer that immediately let Han Chuan affirm the thoughts in his heart and directly put Jiang Bai into the ranks of the small boss who had two small money and had never seen the world. Unconsciously, there has been a trace of disdain in the eyes. "Does the brother know Miss Jiang?" In the heart of Han Chuan, who looked down on Jiang Bai, he still kept enough courtesy on his face and squinted his eyes to find the news he wanted. "Well, I met when I went to Xiangjiang last time." Lazy back to the other side, Jiang Bai chat with the other party is not very interested. "That is how long it took to get to know? So let Miss Jiang agree to eat with you? Brothers are good at it... But I have a proposal, I don''t know if you are interested or interested." Chapter 195： bargain Chapter 195 Bargaining Han Chuan over there heard this, first of all, and then Jiang Bai made another person who Jiang Yuqing liked. Just knowing it, this person looks ordinary and looks like no money. In Han Chuans heart, Jiang Yuqings favorite object will not be Jiang Bai. At the same time that he was relieved, there was some jealousy in his heart. I just met, I can have dinner with Jiang Yuqing, and I have been chasing it for several days. Did Jiang Yuqing not agree? This makes the self-viewing very high on weekdays, and Han Chuans heart is not a taste. However, in the end, she was well-educated and did not show her own anger. She still smiled and said to Jiang Bai: "In this way, I have 100,000 friends. How do you give me this opportunity to eat with Miss Jiang?" This made Jiang Bai awkward, and then he couldnt help but smile, and 100,000 yuan would like to buy himself? This matter must let the gambling king who has just bitten off a piece of meat know that he will let the little guy in front of him directly swallow it and let him remember for a long time. Looking at Jiang Bai, I was a little worried, thinking that Jiang Bai was shocked by his own move to Han Chuan. Then he continued: "You can rest assured that 100,000 pieces, I will write a check for you now, get off the plane and immediately withdraw cash. You have a chance to eat, and you make a big profit." "100,000, buy me the opportunity to eat with Yuqing?" Jiang Bai asked if he could not. "Well, 100,000! I am talking about this person!" Han Chuan smiled and nodded. "100,000 is too little." However, what people did not expect was that Jiang Bai did not refuse Han Chuan here, but he did not agree, but instead said such a sentence. The conversation between the two people alerted the surrounding guests and looked at them curiously. This kind of thing is rare. Chinese people like to join in the fun, unconsciously began to pay attention to this side. Fortunately, the first class is considered to be a number of people, the number is not much, and everyone does not have to look around, otherwise they will become the monkeys in the zoo. "Oh, its too easy to do, 200,000! This is all right." Jiang Bais words made Han Chuan laugh, then doubled the price without saying anything, and 200,000 just bought him a chance to eat. How to see, Han Chuan does not feel that the other side has reason to refuse. For someone like this, 200,000 is enough for him to do a lot of things. "200,000? Do you call Huazi? No one million, don''t talk to me!" White glanced at each other, Jiang Bai said lazily. "One million? You don''t want to be too greedy, 200,000 is already a lot! One million! Don''t you think you are over-exerent? 300,000! This is my low price, you have to think clearly, for you For people, there are a lot of 300,000! Its enough for you to do a lot of things, dont know what to do! Han Chuan has money and is not a fake, but it is not a fool. In order to spend two or three hundred thousand for a meal, he can accept it, but it costs a million, and he is somewhat unacceptable. What''s more, this is not a meal, just interrupting the other party''s chance to eat. If you spend too much money, it is worthless. Its just that he didnt know that hes bargaining with Jiang Bai, and Jiang Yuqing, who had been rushed back, was in his eyes. At the beginning, Jiang Yuqing''s face was white, and there was a layer of water mist in his eyes. He felt that Jiang Bai was despising her personality and betraying her. However, Jiang Xin reacted quickly. In Jiang Yuqing''s ear, he made a few words, so that Jiang Yuqing''s face turned from cloudy to sunny. The opinions of Jiang Bai disappeared, and only the anger of Han Chuan was replaced. The reason is very simple. Jiang Xin did not say anything special. He just said the value of Jiang Bai, who guessed it, and the performance before Jiang Bai. Just a few words let Jiang Yuqing react, she is not stupid. The value of Jiang Bai is not clear to her. From the previous contacts, she also knows that she is absolutely worthy, and she is extremely capable and powerful. Moreover, Jiang Bais gambling has also been seen. If you want money, its not a minute, and you can use it to bargain with this son. Jiang Bai does this, and he is afraid of the ingredients of drama abuse. Since she is not selling herself for money, what is she angry about? On the contrary, it is Han Chuan who is paying money. The behavior is really despicable. Make her very angry. However, all of Hanchuan did not find out that it was still bargaining with Jiang Bai and raised the price to 350,000. I even feel that I have won the prize. Three thousand and five thousand, buy each other for a meal, which seems to Han Chuan, Jiang Bai has no reason not to agree! "Three thousand five thousand, some are less, but I can''t promise, but the premise, you have to ask Yuqing to agree to disagree." Jiang Bai smiled a little, and said that he had already discovered Jiang Yuqing, he deliberately said so. Now he feels that the fire is almost the same, and he is not entangled with this guy. In a word, Han Chuan suddenly changed his color and suddenly turned to see Jiang Yuqing, who was standing there with a frosty face. He was stupid and knew that he was fooled. I hate Jiang Bais eyes and hold back the other persons mind on the spot. I quickly explained: Yu Qing, I... "Mr. Han, I don''t have to explain anything to me. We have nothing to do with it. It''s just that your character makes me feel lucky about the previous choice. I hope that Mr. Han will stop harassing me in the future." When Jiang Yuqing spoke, he still kept restraint. I just didn''t squirt each other''s face, but I didn''t give Hanchuan any good face. When I said this coldly, I crossed the other side directly. I came to Jiang Bai''s side and poured a glass of water on Jiang Bai. Then I chatted a few words. I don''t know if it is intentional or intentional. The attitude and the confrontation with Han Chuan are just two. This made Han Chuan''s face black and dripping out of water. He shouted in his heart: "You are not fair, you have to participate in this matter! Why not blame him!" Unfortunately, Jiang Yuqing is destined to be unable to hear the cry of Han Chuans heart. Even if he hears it, he is not expected to pay attention to him. What is the relationship between Jiang Yuqing and Jiang Bai, can it be the same as Han Chuan? Half a mile, when Jiang Yuqing once again got up and left, he had already stunned for a long time, and his face was sullen, and a stagnation of gas, Han Chuan, who could not be evacuated, finally found a chance to vent. Said to Jiang Bais evil: "You kid, dare to play with me! Do you know the consequences?" "I don''t know, or do you tell me?" Jiang Bai yawned and looked indifferent. "You... you are waiting for me!" Pointing to Jiang Bai, facing the attitude of Jiang Bai, Han Chuan suddenly found out that he did not know how to deal with it. He left this sentence half-heartedly and ignored Jiang Bai. What can he do in this situation? Fighting with each other? Let''s not say if I can beat it. Just look at the other side and see the solid muscles hidden under the clothes and slightly raised. Han Chuan decisively gave up the idea. Chapter 196： I give you a perfect score Chapter 196, I give you full marks Call now? Don''t be kidding, this is on the plane. And he Han Chuan is a serious businessman, the kind of hooligans, he really does not know. He received higher education from a young age, returned to study abroad, and then took over the company. In the company, Han Chuan, the vice president of the company, what do you say rich, celebrities or international students, artists, he must know, but you have to say that the fight is a rogue Mixing... Han Chuan really didn''t know. So thinking about it, Han Chuan, in addition to using his dark face to give Jiang Bai a silent protest, could not find the slightest way to deal with the people in front of him. This made him angry. Sitting still in his position, I dont want to say a word. Han Chuan, who has been returning to God for a long time, seems to have thought of something and made his eyes shine. Look up and down the river, and count on your heart. fight? This kind of savage inferior behavior, he Hanchuan certainly will not do. What is the advantage of him? On the appearance, everyone is not ugly, and the temperament seems to be comparable. However, to say that this dress tastes, financial resources, and bachelor, Han Chuan feels that this abominable guy is completely incomparable with himself. He Han Chuan studied abroad at an early age, and he has already returned to school at a young age. It is a graduate student from a famous foreign university. He didnt know a few streets in front of him. To talk about financial resources, Han''s cosmetics company, that is the giant of the domestic cosmetics industry. Their Han family as a major shareholder, the financial resources are naturally unquestionable, family property is about 10 billion. Naturally, Han Chuan feels that he has an advantage over Jiang Bai. Now Jiang Yuqing does not understand, it is because she did not find her own benefits, as long as she let her see her strength, Han Chuan believes that Jiang Yuqing will change his mind. Thinking of this, Han Chuans gloomy face showed a smile. I am full of confidence in my upcoming plan. "Kids, just play tricks, get some clever things, and have the ability to compete with me fairly!" I thought about it for a long while, and Han Chuan here came back to Jiang Bai and made such a request. "Stupid ~" It was just a suffocating thing. Jiang Bai raised his eyelids and gave Hanchuan a direct sentence. Then he waved his hand like a fly, and waved his hand impatiently, lying there and squinting and sleeping. This made Han Chuan almost unable to resist the thunder on the spot, and could not care about anything like conservation. In the end, he was still patient, and he had to resist the temperament of Jiang Bai in front of him, preventing his own gnashing, and letting himself calmly say to Jiang Bai: "You don''t feel very rude to talk to me like this? Fair competition is supposed to be. I see you like Miss Jiang, I like her too, so I compete with you fairly. Do you even have the courage to do this? No? Is it a man?" "Do you think you are doing this, Miss Jiang really like it? And..." Jiang Bai, who said this, was annoyed, sitting up straight, frowning, looking at the front of the place where there was no end to it, as if Han Chuan, who was well-founded, said extremely impatiently: "Can you close your mouth and get bored? Are you stupid?" "Can you stay away from me, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you on the plane, you have to BB here, believe it or not, I will give you two slaps!" In a word, let Han Chuan, who originally felt that he had moved Jiang Bai, immediately stopped his smile and couldnt say a word. "You...you...you have no quality!" After a long while, Han Chuan did not say a reason, only dropped such a sentence, turned and turned. This makes Jiang Bai speechless. The thing just happened is quite unqualified, but this guy is really annoying. Jiang Bai feels that he is only swearing two sentences. He has not directly drawn him. It is already a very good behavior. Soon, the plane landed, and Han Chuan left the seat without saying a word, and left the plane first. Jiang Bai, here, did not leave directly. After Jiang Yuqing agreed to wait outside the airport, he left at the end. Out of the gate of Tiandu Airport, Jiang Bai stood here, and began to breathe the familiar air with his hands, feeling better than ever. Although it may have inhaled a lot of smog, but the familiar feeling makes Jiang Bai happy. Its just that the feeling of Jiang Bai didnt last for a few minutes. There was a familiar voice on it: How have you not gone yet? Is there a taxi here? Do you want me to ask the driver to send you back first? This voice is not a neighbor. If you dont look back, Jiang Bai knows that it belongs to Hanchuan. Turning your head to see is not the kid. There are still a lot of people, three cars waiting, two nanny cars in front and behind, a Rolls Royce in the central position, the lineup is not small, this time, Han Chuan is leaning on the central location of Rollsley In the back seat, open the window and watch Jiang Bai said. Next to his car, he stood in front of four sculpt-shaped big men in black suits, front and rear, and in four aspects, standing straight, attracting passers-by around. Even occasionally, a few beautiful women dressed in dresses walked through, and did not shy away from Hanchuan. These made Han Chuan very proud, although he did not show too much, but Jiang Bai still sees clearly. "Well, you are forced to do this, I will give you a perfect score." Slowly walked toward Hanchuan, Jiang Bai took a cigarette from his own self, so he pumped up in the crowd, took a deep breath and spewed a layer of white mist, sprayed directly on the other''s face, provoked each other. At the same time as coughing, I said something like this. In one sentence, Han Chuan, who was coughing, turned red, and then angered her heart. Several bodyguards immediately surrounded me and kept Jiang Bai out, watching the fierce look of the gods, as if Han Chuan gave a command, immediately It is necessary to make Jiang Bai look good. "What? Prepare to call me?" Looking at the four big men who are at least one meter long, Jiang Bai smiled undecidedly. "Stop! Who will let you do it? Give me back!" Han Chuans voice sounded at this time, dispelling his four bodyguards. Then I looked at Jiang Bai and said coldly: "I told you that you have no good results when you are entangled in Yuqing. Do you want her to take a taxi with you?" "And, you are so skeptical about your quality, you can see that you have not received a high education. This can be observed from your words and deeds." "Frankly, although I don''t have much time to contact, I can feel that Yuqing is a quiet and elegant girl with high quality. She is not a passer-by with you. Listen to me and don''t delay others!" After all, I closed the car glass and never said anything more to Jiang Bai. It seems that I would like to say more to Jiang Bai, which is a very low price behavior. Chapter 197： Hey, the team Chapter 197, Team, Team In fact, not only Han Chuan, but the four bodyguards that Han Han followed, as well as the three drivers on the side of the car, and a female secretary, all showed a contempt for Jiang Bai. As Jiang Baizhen said, as Han Chuan said, he became a model of swan meat. This makes Jiang Bai very speechless. Unconsciously looked at himself, Jiang Bai was a bitter smile. A cheap clothes is gone, and this body is accompanied by Jiang Yuqing before, but it is not a famous brand. It is at most a general brand, and the weight of the body is several thousand. Out of the airport, even the personal connection is not, this is waiting for Jiang Yuqing, will go back to take a taxi? Compared with Han Chuan, the full scent of silk rushed to the surface. Do not blame Han Chuan and the people around him, as if they look down on themselves, Jiang Bai deeply understands their behavior. This materialistic society, this kind of appearance, is really comparable to Hanchuans tens of billions worth. "Small day, I am coming back, come pick me up... well, there are a bunch of friends, more than two cars..." Jiang Bai thought about it, but he still couldn''t hold back a call to Xiaotian. There is nothing to take a taxi, Jiang Bai does not mind these imaginary things. Let''s take Jiang Yuqing together, but there is nothing wrong with it. But since I said that I would like to invite a group of people to eat, I cant take a taxi. Besides, Han Chuan is waiting there, and I cant be too much. After waiting for about twenty minutes, Jiang Bai saw Jiang Yuqing and his group walked out with a smile. Not only her, but also two three or four crew members, and seven or eight flight attendants, a total of more than a dozen people, carrying a box from the inside and laughter came out. When Jiang Bai saw them, Han Chuan, who had been waiting in the car, naturally saw it. He packed up his blue suit that day, and confirmed that he was neat, with four bodyguards, a female secretary, and a mighty Just left. "Yu Qing, I have been here for a long time, let''s get on the bus, have a meal together, and then send you back." As far as possible, I can show my own gentleman, and Han Chuan, who is in front of him, reveals a smile that is sincere and sincere, and says so. For all the unpleasantness of the past, he seems to have completely forgotten, and the performance has never happened before. If it is in the past, such a move will naturally lead to a burst of smile. Only this time, except for the four male crew members, the others did not laugh from beginning to end, and the performance was quite cool. These seven or eight girls, who do not know Jiang Bai? The bottom of Jiang Bai is not clear to them. They are all locals in Xiangjiang. I dont know the details of Jiang Bais bottom, Dou Bin and Yang Yong. These two are really hard to find out. Therefore, Jiang Bai, who was greeted by these two people, is conscious of their identity. Here is the home of Jiang Bai, where he is offended by Jiang Bai? Unless they let the brain kick. What''s more... Jiang Bai also helped them so much before they were busy, and they knew the truth of this point, they still know. Only one flight attendant who didn''t understand the situation was full of faces and laughed at Jiang Yuqing. "Yu Qing, Mr. Han is very good to you. I am here to wait for you. We will be with you, tonight. Some have eaten." In one sentence, several crew members laughed, and the captain and driver were joking. Everyone is a colleague, and they often make jokes with each other. Naturally, this time is no exception. As soon as the flight attendant spoke, Han Chuan immediately cast a grateful gaze on the other side, and the smile on his face was more prosperous. After speaking, he even made an invitational action, and the people around him would help Jiang Yuqing to greet him. Only this action was rejected by the frowning Jiang Yuqing. Just want to talk, Han Chuan came back with the familiar voice of Jiang Bai. "I said, this... Mr. Han, it seems that you are not very ethical. I am going to make a good appointment with Yuqing. You are not looking for anything here." In a word, Han Chuans face changed. The smile on his face disappeared and he frowned. He turned and glanced at Jiang Bai, who was a little sloppy. He couldnt help but say: I know that the better you are, but how do you bring the rain now? Go? Looking for a taxi?" "She has so many friends, I am afraid you have to find a few more taxis." This statement made it clear that it was a look down on Jiang Bai. One sentence caused people around him to change, especially the flight attendants who met Jiang Bai, and their faces had already appeared disgusted. On the contrary, several people in Hanchuan have a sneer. "I don''t see this. If the gentleman is willing, you can leave with our car. I don''t think we will ever mind to pull a person. You can also eat with us, just saving the money." The female secretary around Han Chuan was absolutely suspected of being flattering. At this time, she stood up to make up the knife and said such ridiculous words. The discerning eye is seen, she is looking down on Jiang Bai. At this moment, Jiang Bais face is not very good. He is abhorrent to the behavior of the pedestrians in front of him. He said with a cold face: No, why do you love to go, dont let me see you, I dont want to see you. You are with your master! You are a pug, not qualified to talk to me." To be honest, Jiang Bais words are not polite, especially to say this to a woman. But he still can''t hold back. He really likes this kind of person. Even if it is a woman, Jiang Bai is not polite. In a word, let a few girls familiar with Jiang Bai scream. Han Chuan was cold-faced, and several bodyguards around him changed his face and surrounded Jiang Bai. One of them reached out and looked like it was going to start. "Hey, a lot of cars!" At this moment, some people were surprised to scream in the distance, and the eyes of the swordsmen attracted the past. Looking at the crowd, I saw a row of cars coming from afar, the Audi A8, the front six, the back six, and the black Bentley in the center. Undoubtedly a team of extremely luxurious and luxurious. In a single way, such a million luxury cars are not rare. There are too many rich people in this place. The so-called luxury cars are like a cow. Its just that such a team, except for the family, is rarely seen on weekdays. This is the airport, and it is not a welcome to see. Not to welcome the family, the team came here, that is to pick up. This has to be eye-catching, such a style, even in the days of the city is not much. Then the car stopped at a rapid speed, and the black man in a suit was walking down from the car. The black suit with sunglasses and sunglasses was full of momentum. Chapter 198： Kindly remind you Chapter 198 is a good reminder to you What is even more amazing is that after coming down, under the leadership of a young person, such a group of people quickly rushed over. This made Han Chuans bodyguards, who were prepared to start, all be one of them. However, between the time of breathing for more than ten seconds, the gang was surrounded and the students surrounded them. At this time, it is the fool who knows that things are wrong, especially after the leaders of the group have opened their mouths. "Jiang Ye, what happened?" Its not someone who talks, is it the Jiang Tians driver Xiaotian? Before Jiang Bai called him, he immediately arranged and stopped all the way. Fortunately, now that he has passed the peak period, he is carrying a group of people regardless of traffic lights and the like, rampage, but more than 20 Minutes arrived. I just saw this scene when I got off the bus. Someone even wanted to start with Jiang Bai? In the days of the earth to Jiang Bai hands? How can Xiaotian let the other party succeed? If you dont say a group of people, you will be surrounded. Just wait for Jiang Bais order and let the other party look good. "Nothing, a big fly, annoying, old disturbing my friend, I said a few words." Jiang Bai said with a chuckle. As for who is the big fly in his mouth, it is already obvious. Who else can Hanchuan be? This made Han Chuan''s face incomparably ugly, but he also saw that the form was not good for him. Jiang Bai''s situation was obviously unexpected, and he completely overthrew his previous judgment. The other party is not a reel, nor is it a small boss with a little money, so I don''t know Han''s cosmetics? It seems that the other party is not unaware of it. It is not at all in the eyes. "Give it to me?" Xiaotian listened to this and looked at Han Chuan along Jiang Bais gaze, then asked tentatively. As for what the other party is doing, what identity is not within his consideration. Defend Jiang Ye, whoever you are, will definitely make you look good! This is Xiaotian''s life dogma! "What to deal with! Are you a triad? Go away and let people help my friends with luggage." Jiang Bai said with no anger. Xiaotian, they have been mixing with Xu Jie for a long time. When they exit, they are black and black, which makes Jiang Bai very uncomfortable. What to deal with? Killed people? Are you guilty? Although he is also clear, in fact, they are absolutely doing this in Xiaotian. It should be known that Imperial Entertainment involves a large number of entertainment industries. Before it had its own funds, Xu Jie was greatly expanded. Nowadays, according to his own understanding, there are at least 70 or 80 places. In this kind of place, there are some people who maintain law and order. These people are all gathered by Xu Jie, and there are at least a thousand people. What are the goods, it goes without saying. It is only necessary to run these entertainment places. These people are indispensable, otherwise it is difficult to maintain. Jiang Bai is also clear in his heart, so there is no objection. However, this does not mean that Jiang Bai allowed them to do this on weekdays. What do you think of yourself as Yang Yong? What did Jiang Bai become? The head of the underworld? "Amount, good." Xiaotian listened to Jiang Bai, saying that the prepared words immediately stopped abruptly, smiled awkwardly, and then nodded. A few people behind me, rushing to help Jiang Yuqing, they took the luggage, and then took them away. This time, Jiang Yuqing did not refuse, handed out the ceremony, and left with Jiang Bai. He did not say a word to Han Chuan from beginning to end. As for Jiang Yuqing''s friends and colleagues, I know Jiang Bai''s natural knowledge, and I am very happy, I don''t know, and I am very acquainted with Hanchuan. I am sorry to smile and leave. Even the girl who just talked to Han Chuan and jokes with Jiang Yuqing is no exception. Soon the group left the doorway and got on the bus. When they got on the bus, Jiang Bai suddenly remembered something. He explained two sentences in the ear of Xiaotian, and then Xiaotian immediately sang to Hanchuan. before. "Jiang Ge said, Miss Jiang Yuqing is his friend, they have a good relationship, I hope you will not entangle her in the future!" "Why! I will not give up, what rights does he have to stop me from pursuing the rain!" Han Chuan, who had a bad look in his face, appeared on his face, almost gnashing his teeth. Fortunately, he still kept his reason, knowing that he is not as good as the other person, and did not rush, but he categorically rejected Xiaotians proposal. "Hey, its your business to listen to it. Anyway, I have explained it to Jiang Ye. In addition, I am kind enough to remind you, go back and find out who I am, and say that I refuse to refuse." Xiao Tianyi smiled and said nothing. After he turned around and walked away, he ran all the way to Jiang Bais car and went straight to the drivers seat. After a while, in a lot of people''s eyes, the team disappeared in front of Hanchuan, and several bodyguards around Hanchuan were relieved. "You have a few wastes, I usually spend so much money to raise you, you are also so screaming so powerful, say what one is playing a few, is a master? Is it an elite? What special forces are retired? I am! How did you not do it? I dont even dare to breathe, so let people say that? A bunch of waste! My face is thrown away!" After Jiang Bai left, the Hanchuan here reacted, and angered and shouted at the bodyguards who had just breathed a sigh of relief. As if to want to find some face in this way. Even he himself felt that his behavior was too shameful. A few minutes ago, I was still bragging there, and I was ridiculed by Jiang Bai. As soon as the people of the family arrived, he immediately stunned and said nothing from beginning to end. What is even more irritating is that Jiang Bai completely ignored him. How can Han Chuan, who is very self-study in peacetime, suffer? Jiang Bais departure immediately made it difficult for his bodyguards around him. "Do you start? Don''t be kidding!" A few bodyguards face each other, they are not stupid, on the contrary they are good hands, otherwise they will not be Han''s side, tens of thousands of pieces a month, please go to Han Chuan, as a bodyguard. Because of this, just a few of them really felt the pressure, the previous twenty people, all are masters. And they are all masters who have seen blood and killed people, and they can clearly feel this. Although they are very self-satisfied, they may not be a problem for the people just now. One is so difficult, not to mention a dozen brains? Do you start with them? Looking for death! Just don''t do this job and you can''t do it. They are working, and they are not fighting for life. You cant do it for your face. Chapter 199： Feel familiar Chapter 199 is familiar "Young master, its not that we don''t do it. It''s really our hands, we can''t beat others... You don''t want to watch it. The gangs just don''t seem to be strong, it seems that we are awesome, but it is superficial, really hands-on, we are absolutely dead. Its hard to see..." Next to it, a bodyguard who had a good relationship with Han Chuan on weekdays, finally did not hold back, whispered and answered with a low voice. "Well? How?" Han Chuan suddenly shocked. He was angry before, so he spoke. In fact, he is still clear about his four bodyguards. He usually fights. It is not a problem to deal with three or four ordinary people. This is a standard field force retired soldier. Strong and self-confident. I havent done it yet, is this awkward? This has never been seen. Someone once threatened themselves and started to do it themselves. The other partys dozens of people were beaten by the four of them, but they were vividly in sight. "You didn''t study this fight, so I didn''t feel it. The gangs just saw the blood and killed people. When they came over, they were murderous and shocking. I didn''t know that it was called Jiangye. In the end, what is the way to go, can even find so many masters, give him a follow-up class?" "Know, such a master, one is hard to find." Another bodyguard whispered, and later said that he was full of doubts. Such people are not without, but they are very proud of each other, rarely in groups, let alone unite to others to follow the class? This can be really uncommon. In fact, he knows that these people are all found by Xiao Tian and Xu Jie. Each has a deep resume, mostly a member of their retired military, or other top fighters. Just because of various reasons, he left the army and was gathered by Xiaotian and Xu Jie, becoming the defending force of Jiang Bai. The average person is rich again, and you can''t find it. And found it, you can''t surrender. The reason why these people are willing to follow Jiang Bai as a follow-up, in addition to the generous salary treatment, more important is the strength of Jiang Bai, to convince them. The bodyguards words came out and the people around him were silent. In particular, Han Chuan is even more so. The words that Xiaotian warned just now, and the performance of Jiang Bais outstanding group made him more curious. "You just heard what the person said, what do you think?" Han Chuan asked his own men, and the person who said it naturally referred to Xiaotian. "This...not good to say, but there are such a group of people to follow, I think the strength is not weak." Someone replied in this way. "Speaking of Jiang Ye... I just mentioned Jiang Ye, I seem to think of something, it seems that I heard who said it, and I cant remember it for another time..." One of them frowned, thinking about what he was thinking, muttering to the other person. "Hey, you said this, I seem to be familiar." Someone spoke. "not" Everyone in this case reacted, and everyone took a breath. One of them said in a suspicious tone. When talking, looking at the companions around them, they seemed to want to get the exact answer from their mouth. "I think there should be no other people besides him. We are stupid. Who would dare to call Jiangye on this day? And it seems that the age is almost the same. I am sure that person is no doubt." A bodyguard said with a smile, dryly said. "Young Master, I advise you to dismiss the thought of Miss Jiang in the future. Well, you better never think about it... I will tell the chairman about this matter. If you are willing to go it alone, we can only left." A bodyguard said dryly to Han Chuan. When he said this, he immediately won the approval of the people around him. One of the loyal bodyguards on weekdays, almost without hesitation, decided together. If Hanchuan insisted on his own way, they would immediately leave, and they would not hesitate to give up this generous salary. "What do you mean? Is he really so powerful?" Han Chuan is not stupid. The reaction of the bodyguards around him is in his eyes. Naturally, things don''t seem as simple as they think. Jiang Bai''s identity has a lot of articles. "Great? It is awesome! Young master, how do you say it, now this day, and even the surrounding provinces, who heard the name of Jiang Ye shocked? Although Jiang Ye is not specifically involved in anything, his prestige is now chasing Zhao Ye. A bodyguard said with a wry smile. "Going straight to Zhao Ye? Who is Zhao Ye?" In a word, let a few people around me speak silently. If an ordinary person doesn''t know who Zhao is, they understand. Zhaos prestige has been shocked for more than a decade, but most people dont know much. Most of them only flow between the upper levels. Only those who have the identity and live a well-informed person know the existence of Zhao. But what can you say about Hans family is worth tens of billions? How do you even know who Zhao is? Yes... You have been abroad since childhood, and you have been educated from an early age, only to come back for more than a year. But over the past year, you dont even know who Zhao is? Still mixing a fart in the sky! Unconsciously, several bodyguards expressed doubts about their future prospects. One such Shaodong family has inherited the enterprise... It is conceivable how many achievements can be made in the future. "Which Jiangye is not Jiangye, the reputation seems to be very big. Isnt our Han company still irritating him? We must know that our Hans assets are at least 10 billion yuan. Listen to your tone, he is a rogue? The underworld? We are all tempted by such people?" "In our relationship with Han, as long as we make a phone call, the Tiandu police station should help us to solve it. Will it make such people threaten our big business?" "Even if he is better, I don''t believe it, he can still compete with Han! We are the local taxpayers, the local government will protect us from harassment, what are you afraid of, I see you are watching the police More, really take this kind of person who can''t get on the table?" "Returning, I immediately asked my father to call the local police station and let them come forward to deal with it. I didn''t believe it and couldn''t solve him." Han Chuan did not pay attention to the kindness of his bodyguards. Listening to such an introduction, he said something like this, and he was plausible. At this moment, he was relieved, and he felt that Jiang Bai was not worried. With Hans assets and Hans position in the cosmetics industry, just relying on what he just threatened himself, just call and immediately let the other party go to jail! In a word, let a few people around have a bitter smile, and for a while, I dont even know what to say. Said this innocent? Still stupid! Chapter 200： Are you leaving? The second hundred chapters, let''s leave. "Young Master, you listen to my persuasion, you must not do this, Jiang Ye, you really can''t afford it." Next to a loyal bodyguard, he almost comforted with a crying tone and wanted Han Chuan to change his mind. The young Han Da, who has lived abroad for a long time, obviously does not understand the situation in China and does not understand what level Jiang Ye is. Arbitrarily, Jiang Ye is called a hooligan? Underworld? You don''t even think about how this kind of environment can exist in the domestic environment! If so, do you still say hello? Minutes the government teaches them how to behave. Where is the map flowing? Do you dare to talk to your Hans Dagongzi? That...you cant afford it. Its just that he didnt expect him to say this, so that Han Chuan, who was already angered, couldnt stand it anymore. When his face changed, he decided. Directly dialed a call from an official of the local police system that I had previously known. Tell the other person what happened just now, claiming that someone threatened himself. After listening to this, I immediately promised that any violation of the law and discipline will be the scope of their attack. After listening to Han Chuan said that the other party may be a local gangster, the senior official is even sneer, disdain to say that he is afraid that he is not, if it is, immediately arrest the person and destroy the society that violates the law. The gang, the people are still a grandeur. Everything seems to be carried out according to Han Chuan''s thoughts, which makes Han Chuan very happy. Even for this reason, when he was still talking, he showed a triumphant smile to several wooden bodyguards around him. Only then, when he reported Jiang Bais name, it immediately got stuck. For a long while, the other party said silently: "Mr. Han, I think you misunderstood. Mr. Jiang is definitely a law-abiding citizen. It is definitely not the gang leader you said. Heaven will not allow such organizations, and there is no such organization." "Mr. Jiang is also absolutely law-abiding, and is a local outstanding entrepreneur, a large taxpayer, and a key target of the government. I hope that you will not smear Mr. Jiang. If you do this again, then I can only sue and disturb public order. The crime of reporting the fake police, first arrested you." After that, I hang up the phone directly. Turning your face fast, it makes people stunned. I want to know that this person also called his brother and brother. How do you turn your face in a blink of an eye? Let Han Chuan feel a little unclear. Then I called the other party and found that the other party had shut down. This made Han Chuan somewhat puzzled. At the same time, he deeply felt that this guy who called his brother and brother on weekdays must have been bought by Jiang Bai. I feel a little bit uneven. So I thought about it for a moment, regardless of the comfort of the other person, and called my father who had a lot of opportunities. I repeated what happened just now, but in his words, I made some changes to the situation. Jiang Yuqing, who ignored his love, said that he was extremely enthusiastic about him and said that he became a sympathy. In the mouth of Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai became a big villain directly, deceiving himself, and slamming his own forces to directly bully him, not only threatening him, but also threatening his family. "What! Heaven has such a lawless person? Have you called their police station! Let them handle it!" Han Chuan, the old-fashioned father, was very fond of him, although he later had another brother, but this did not prevent the old man from petting him. Otherwise, after his academic success, he will try his best to get him back from abroad, let him inherit his family business, and become a deputy general manager at a young age. For this reason, he will not hesitate to withstand the attacks of several major shareholders. At this time, I heard that my son had a girl who liked it, or was it a good mood? Although he is not very optimistic about the identity of the other party, who can let his son like it. But now, well, halfway through the process of biting gold, forced to take away the girl that my son likes? Still threatening your son? This is a bright day, there is no king law? Really think that you are a bit powerful? I thought they were bullied by Han family? "Hit, I played for Wu. This guy usually received a lot of benefits from us. It seems to be how close we are to us. I am referring to my brother and brother. When I look for him, he turns his face and says no. Maybe, the other party is a good citizen like a fart!" "I think he is taking advantage of people, they are a group of people!" Han Chuan said with a sigh. It seems that I was really wronged by Tianda. This made the old man feel a pain in his heart, and he heard the words mad! "You tell me what the other party is! Where? I don''t believe that there is no king in the world! I will call the government''s leaders now and call their director. I don''t believe it. I still have this day. Can someone cover the sky with one hand? Bully to our Han family!" Han Laotou said with a slap in the face. "I don''t know where the other party is. He is Jiang Bai, who calls himself Jiang, I see..." Han Chuan also uttered the name of Jiang Bai. He just wanted to say something. Unfortunately, he did not have time to say it. He was interrupted by his father: "You...what are you talking about? Who is it? Jiang Bai? Jiangye?" "Yes... Father, do you know?" Han Chuan here is obviously a glimpse, and he also heard that his fathers tone is wrong. I dont know how to play drums in my heart. What he said just now, can be nine sentences in nine sentences, this Jiang Bai really want to know his father, the father did not immediately reveal the stuffing? What Han Han didnt think was that his father didnt say anything about the truth, just silent for a moment, said dryly: "Han Chuan, you don''t go home now, go abroad... Go to the place where you used to go to school. Don''t come back later. I will give your brother a Korean company. You will have nothing to do with the Korean family. "Father, you... what are you talking about?" In a word, Han Chuan was completely paralyzed, and I dont know how to be good. Even he has doubted whether the old man is crazy? Is someone threatening his son, and isnt his son threatening others? How can I let me go? And the meaning of listening to this is to drive me out of the house? Have you heard that I just said? It was the **** who robbed my lover and threatened me! "Don''t call my father. You don''t have any relationship with the Korean family in the future. If you offend someone who is not guilty of Jiang Ye? Han Chuan, I don''t ask you to have any contradiction with Jiang Ye. In short, it is definitely not what you said before. Jiang Ye is this person. Its a very good reputation, and its definitely not going to do things. "To threaten you, it must be that you annoyed each other, so... you leave, I will personally find someone to tell clearly with Jiang, and you have nothing to do with our family in the future, I hope you can support yourself." After that, I hang up the phone directly. At this time, Han Chuan was a cockroach. He really understood at this moment that his own bodyguard said that Jiang Ye could not afford it. What is it? Chapter 201： Grab the shape Chapter 210 is catching the shape Here, Han Chuan finally understood what it means to be "Jiangye can''t afford it" and was directly driven away by his own dad. He has already begun to find a way to solve this problem satisfactorily. Jiang Bai and his entourage went directly to Marriott. They found a room under the personal hospitality of the boss, Chang Shiyun, and ate a meal to entertain Jiang Yuqing and some of her colleagues. During the dinner, Jiang Bai also drank some wine, and the whole dinner atmosphere was harmonious, which was a good talk. In the end, in the eyes of everyone, I arranged Xiaotian to send them all away. Some of them were drunk, and they could not leave. They were all arranged in Marriott. Its not Jiang Bais sting, its the hotel that was set before they came, and Jiang Bai didnt do much. After sending away a group of people headed by Zhou Jie, Jiang Bai and Jiang Yuqing were left. After accompanying the other side to visit the night scene of Tiandu, the two returned to Jiang Bais residence in Central Park. In the face of Jiang Bais modern mansion, Jiang Yuqing was shocked. She is not a person who does not eat human fireworks. The price of Tiandu is also known. It is possible to build such a mansion in Tiandu Central Park. The value can be imagined. Unconsciously, Jiang Yuqing was curious about Jiang Bais financial resources for the first time. Its just that this kind of curiosity just passed away. She is not very concerned about this kind of thing. In her conception, there is always something like money. It is enough to use the concept of good, and it is obviously different from her colleagues. Otherwise, it is too simple to find a rich second generation with her condition and working environment. Followed by Jiang Bai into the house, in the spacious and disproportionate living room, Jiang Bai asked the maid to open a bottle of red wine and sat next to Jiang Yuqing. The servants in the house and the bodyguards outside the house disappeared into the presence of the two at this time, and the surrounding atmosphere instantly became awkward. Jiang Yuqing''s breathing was a little short, his face was reddish, and when Jiang Bai approached, his body shook slightly. In order to ease the tense atmosphere, I started to drink unconsciously, and I found some topics that she felt strange to discuss with Jiang Bai. Its just that I dont know why, but it makes the atmosphere that is a bit embarrassing more strange. As said, the two people have been consciously leaning together. Originally, they have a good relationship with each other. Nowadays, they have drank a lot of wine, and there are no ones. They are passionate and unconscious. Jiang Bai has already taken over Jiang Yuqing in front of him. One hand grabbed the slender waist of the other side, staring at the fierce red lips, and kissed him up. The next second, two people entangled together, forgetting the kiss. With the fierce action, the clothes are a little messy. It is not difficult to imagine what will happen next if it continues to develop. Everything should have moved in the best direction, but at this time, the door to the room was suddenly opened. Two figures appeared in the wide living room. "what!" A scream came, and then the sound of a tote bag landed, and a wooden figure also showed her appearance. Jiang Bai is very familiar with the voice, but it is not the same day that Lin Biao is inseparable, Ma Shuyuan? Besides her, who else can have such a high voice? And the wooden figure around her is not someone else, but is her dear cousin Lin Yiru? The appearance of two people completely interrupted the passion of Jiang Bai and Jiang Yuqing, and the subconscious rushed to get up. Two people packed their clothes. Subsequently, Jiang Yuqing also found a face in the door, tears in the eyelids kept spinning Lin Ruru, did not consciously think of something, looked at Jiang Bai, his face pale. Compared with Jiang Yuqing, Lin Biaos face is not so good. The white is like snow. The whole person is there, and the tears will flow out. Lin Shurus sudden appearance made Jiang Bai feel helpless, and he would not know what to say. For example, cousin is good, Jiang Bai has an idea... But... Jiang Yuqing, Jiang Bai also likes it. Originally, he belonged to a casual person, and he did not think too much about these problems. And two people are in Tiandu, one is in Xiangjiang, and the Eight Diagrams can''t be beaten. Jiang Bai thinks that there should be no problem. But why didn''t he think that Lin Biaoru would appear here at this time? After cursing the outside security guard in his heart, Jiang Bais brain began to rotate at a rapid speed, thinking about how to solve the predicament in front of him. "What is this lady?" took a deep breath, and the first thing that turned out was Jiang Yuqing. She barely controlled her emotions, although her face was still slightly white, but she still had a smile on her face and asked Jiang Bai in a calm tone. However, although I tried to control it as much as possible, my smile was still somewhat reluctant, and my tone was as gentle as possible, but I still had some trembling. But in any case, Jiang Yuqing, who is a little older and has several years of work experience, is obviously better than the greenhouse flowers in the campus. "This, this is my cousin, Lin Biaoru." Jiang Yuqing asked, Jiang Bai naturally could not answer, and smiled and gave an answer. This is said, Lin Biaoru still has the same expression, tears in his eyes, and even tears are unconsciously scratched. But Jiang Yuqing''s face is obviously much better. What she is most afraid of is that the person who came to be Jiang Bais girlfriend or wife, then what she had just done in the past was seen in the eyes of others, and she was really embarrassed. If its just a cousin, its much better. Despite Lin Biaoru''s performance, Jiang Yuqing is not difficult to guess how far her family relationship with Jiang Bai is. In addition to this nominal name, the two people have some complex feelings. To be honest, Jiang Yuqing was actually very hurt, but he quickly adjusted it. At least this is a cousin, not a girlfriend, then what she and Jiang Bai have just done is justifiable! Even Jiang Yuqing had some regrets about it. When he did not have anything to do with Jiang Bai at the time of Xiangjiang, he officially established the relationship. Now he is more emboldened in the face of this so-called "cousin." What is not clear now? Jiang Bai, a beautiful cousin, has forced Jiang Yuqing to admit her beauty, so that Jiang Yuqing, who has always been quite confident in her appearance, has a sense of crisis for the first time. "I said cousin, who is this woman?" Lin Ruru did not speak, and the opening of her is the bird around her, Ma Shuyuan. Lin Biaoru has something in her head. This time is no exception. When Lin Biao does not say anything, Ma Shuyuan immediately stands up, hands squatting and pointing at Jiang Yuqing. Asked. The momentum is bleak and can be seen. Chapter 202： Still a cousin The second hundred and twenty-two chapter is still a good cousin What is Ma Shuyuans screaming, Jiang Bai can completely ignore her, but the key is that she now represents Lin Biaorus question, which makes Jiang Bai have to answer. I didnt see Lin Biaorus face pale and tears, but Ma Shuyuans mouth opened, and the eyes of Xis wing looked over. "This... is my friend, Jiang Yuqing, the flight attendant of Xiangjiang Airlines. I went to Xiangjiang this time." After thinking about it, Jiang Bai decided to tell the truth. The things just happened to Lin Biaorus eyes. If it wasnt for her timely arrival, now she and Jiang Yuqing are afraid that they have already cleaned the sheets. If you want to say something about the relationship now, it is obviously a lie. What''s more, Jiang Yuqing is still here, do you really want to say that Jiang Yuqing is still not desperate for himself? This is said, only Jiang Yuqing is his friend, and there is no certainty of the relationship. Jiang Bai clearly feels that Jiang Yuqings look is dark, and Lin Biaos face is slightly better. This made Jiang Baixin secretly complain, he really did not experience such a thing. At this moment, he had a feeling of being raped in bed, and he wanted to defend but could not argue. "What are you doing?" Lin Shuru finally spoke up, his voice was like an empty valley, but Jiang Bairu fell into an ice cave. What is really afraid of what comes, Jiang Bai is most afraid of Lin Biaorus question, although she has already seen it in her eyes, but this has not been said, it is a different matter. "Intimacy, I like him, he likes me, so we are intimate, you see." What Jiang Bai did not think of was that Jiang Yuqing, who was purely kind in his impression, spoke at this time, and was tit-for-tat and did not give in. For a time, Jiang Bai did not know what to say. A pair of eyes stared at Ma Shuyuan tightly, constantly coloring each other. When two people talked like this, the atmosphere has dropped to freezing point. Jiang Baisheng was afraid that Ma Shuyuans Royal Artillery directly fired, and the scene could be unstoppable. So I kept coloring for Ma Shuyan. Fortunately, Ma Shuyuan also responded at this time. She saw Jiang Bais face. Although she was still a little angry, she opened her mouth and finally did not say anything. This makes Jiang Bai sigh of relief. He can understand Ma Shuyuan''s gimmick too much. Don''t look at his age, and his body is small and thin. The mouth is open and energetic. Jiang Bai is really afraid that Jiang Yuqing can''t stand it. "I am with my cousin!" Jiang Yuqings words fell, and Lin Biaos mouth was open. Compared with Ma Shuyuan, she seems euphemistic in her words. Even at this time, she has maintained her unique Jiangnan book fragrance. Jiang Bai dare to bet that if he is replaced by Ma Shuyuan, he has already begun: "You are a stinking scorpion, you seduce my cousin" and so on. "But he likes me to be me, he is still kissing me." Jiang Yuqing did not give up, took out her most lethal weapon, and also grabbed Jiang Bais arm and demonstrated her head toward Lin Biao. The meaning is self-evident, what about the childhood? I was not with myself just now! "you!" Lin Biaoru is obviously not a master of quarrels. The things just happened are vividly in sight. She was exhausted for a while. My own affairs are clear to my family. Although I am known as "the childhood sweetheart" with Jiang Bai, most of the time it belongs to my own unrequited love. In the past, for various reasons, the surface of Jiang Bai was sufficiently mean. The relationship between two people can really not be said to be good. It has only eased since the beginning of this year, and even some embarrassment, but it is not completely clarified. As for kissing and the like, it has never been. This is a fatal injury to Lin Ruru. Jiang Yuqing immediately poked her pain in a sentence, but did not know what to say, just use the slender jade finger pointing to Jiang Yuqing. I cant say a word for a long time. "Cousin! Is it like if you didn''t happen to you, are you in a hurry? If so, I tell you, let this woman go, I will be the master this evening, let the aunt stay!" There was a sigh of relief next to him. Ma Shuyuan, who had no opening under Jiang Bais suggestion, saw that Jiang Yuqing was said to be silent by two or three sentences, and he could no longer hold it. He fired directly and was full of fire. Not only is Jiang Yuqing''s hair stunned, but Lin''s face is also reddened. This made Jiang Yuqing worry about the previous fears, and the smile on his face seemed to be less reluctant. At the same time, Lin Biaos face was flushed, and some strange thoughts were born in his heart. Often mixed with Ma Shuyuan''s so embarrassed woman, how could she know nothing about this kind of thing, and Ma Shuyuan long-term instilled, men are animals, thinking of the lower body. Although she does not fully agree with it, she may not have an idea in her heart. In particular, Ma Shuyuan opened fire at this time, which made her think. Although I don''t think Jiang Bai is simply looking for someone because of such things, she also thinks that there may be such a component. "If... If you are really with your cousin, will there be no such thing?" Lin Biao thought that the more he thought, the more reasonable he thought. People are in need, not to mention Jiang Bai is old, in his twenties, is it still let him keep alone? How many men can stand the loneliness? If he thinks so, he does not seem to have no reason to find someone else. "I like him, he likes me... Why should I leave?" Jiang Yuqing said that Jiang Bai was cold and cold, and his tone was not polite. "The cousin and the **** are like childhood friends. They are small and have no guess. He naturally likes it! You are a fox! Little three!" The fire of the gun is still Ma Shuyuan, while Lin Biaoru over there is immersed in contemplation. Seeing that two people have been quarreling, and the situation is somewhat out of control, Jiang Bai suddenly feels overwhelmed. Unconsciously thought of Zhu Xinxin, thought of Su Mei, or these two good. A full-time junior, with self-hiding attributes, once you encounter such a thing, immediately change your identity and never give yourself trouble. A married woman who is not in harmony with her husband, she is faster than her own, and she has no worries. How good this is, like the two in front of me, Jiang Bai really does not know how to deal with it. "I won''t let my cousin be embarrassed, I will compete with you fairly!" Originally thought that the war was about to be upgraded, the two people made a big shot, but at this moment, they had not spoken, and let Lin Shuru, who was fired by Ma Shuyuan on her own, suddenly spoke up. Said such a sentence makes people stunned, let Jiang Bai suddenly burst into tears. "Is it still a cousin, or a cousin?" Jiang Bai shouted in his heart. Chapter 203： Group meeting Chapter 203 Group Meeting Lin Yirus proposal made Jiang Bai relieved, and thought it was difficult to untie the knot. Because Lin Shurus sentence was resolved, Jiang Bai took a breath and sighed. Although Ma Shuyuan over there strongly opposed the behavior of Lin Biaoru. However, Lin Yiru, who has decided to make a decision, has not changed her mind. Jiang Yuqing here will not show weakness. In fact, in the process just now, her mind changed a few times and once wanted to retreat, but it was firm. After Lin Shuru said such a thing, she is even less likely to retreat. It was night, and both of them stayed in Jiang Bais residence. Fortunately, Jiang Bais house is big enough, let alone two people, that is, there are no more pressures for the next twenty. The only unfortunate thing is that the good things are shattered. This evening, Jiang Bai has no chance. In the middle of the night, Jiang Yuqing suddenly walked into Lins bedroom, and let Jiang Bai, who was already in his heart, panic, fearing that Jiang Yuqing had made a moth to destroy the situation that was still peaceful. Facts have proved that Jiang Bai is more concerned. Jiang Yuqing is not the type that has nothing to do. The two people talked for a night and didn''t know what to say. The next morning, Jiang Yuqing returned to his room the next morning. During the day, Jiang Baiqing, who promised Jiang Yuqing to go out with her, had to have two more people around her. Lin Ruru and her royal artillery Ma Shuyuan. The atmosphere of the day was carried out in a very strange environment. Jiang Bai did not dare to be too close to anyone. He did not dare to be too alienated from anyone, and he was so wary that Jiang Bai was not tired. Finally, in the evening, Jiang Yuqing was sent away. Jiang Bai was sighed with a sigh of relief and sighed: "The blessing of this person is really not good." Imagine the pig''s feet in the novel, the shock of the Wang Ba, the women rushed over, no matter what love, single, and easily create a big harem, Jiang Bai feels want to marry. After the factual experience, he completely felt that this was in the pit! Jiang Yuqing was sent away. Here, Jiang Bai originally wanted to comfort Lin Biaoru. However, what is unexpected is that Lin Biao refused the goodwill of Jiang Bai to come close. Say what has been negotiated with Jiang Yuqing, two people compete fairly, and no one in the private world can see Jiang Bai. In this regard, Jiang Bai is speechless, and his heart is full of sympathy for Lin Biaoru. This simple silly sister does not know what to say to Jiang Yuqing, and even agreed to such a request? Didn''t she notice it, is this not good for her? All are cheaper Jiang Yuqing? Not only did he think so. Ma Shuyuan thought so too. She even said that Lin Biaos stupid and lovely words did not require Lin Biaoru to take care of Jiang Yuqings appointment. He took the woman off the water and directly drove the woman out of the bureau. However, I dont know what Jiang Yuqing had given Lin Biaorus ecstasy soup that night, and Lin Ruru refused. This makes Ma Shuyuan very speechless. Jiang Bai here knows the news, and for a moment, he gives up other ideas. This strange balance is hard to come by. Jiang Bai has not thought about how to break this balance for the time being, so he can only let himself go. The next day, Jiang Bai came to the headquarters of the Imperial Enterprise early C the two-story office building in the city center provided by Zhang Changgeng. Compared to the imperial enterprise that started to flourish, the temporarily rented office buildings are a bit shabby. In fact, the new headquarters is also under planning. The day when the imperial enterprise was founded, it was already conceived. The location is also in the central area. Based on the real estate developed by Imperial Real Estate, a critically wide office building was chosen. Its just that the demolition has just ended. Although it has already broken ground, it will take at least two years to complete. In the past two years, if Jiang Bai is not willing to pay a big price, he will buy a pricey office building in this inch of land, and he can only use it temporarily. After all, the two floors of office buildings belong to Jiang Bai, there is no need to pay any rent, the area is not small, adding up to six thousand flat, for the time being is enough. "Everyone, I am going to find you today. I want to discuss with you the next step of development. Originally, we have already said this before, but recently I got a windfall, so I think we should change the plan. "" Sitting in the spacious office of the headquarters, Jiang Bai sits in the central position, Yao Yao, Xu Jie, Ma Changyang, Li Qiang, Chen Fang, Zhou Jie, the core of these imperial enterprises are listed. In addition to their main ones, there are also the tops of companies of all sizes, three or forty. Sitting in this conference room, the oval desk is not enough to sit, only two rows. Some of the lower-ranking executives had to take their own notebooks and sit on the wall. As for Huang San, who is far away from Gusu, Jiang Bai did not call it. In nominal terms, the imperial import and export seems to be a part of the imperial enterprise. In the end, it is not a big deal with this side. For the time being, it has not been fully integrated into the imperial enterprise. Huang San has something to do. If he does not come, Jiang Bai will not care. . Speaking of it, it is a bit like the cooperation model of Ma Changyang. Although the name of the imperial enterprise is hung, it is not completely controlled by Jiang Bai, but it has a small share in the branch office where it is located. The most ideal way to cooperate is to integrate all of these companies and replace the shares of the branch with them. In fact, Ma Changyang and Huang San also mentioned this idea and completely tied themselves to Jiang Bais chariot. However, Jiang Bai is very optimistic about his group''s e-commerce and online logistics. With the experience of the former world, Jiang Bai is not willing to share this old hen who will only lay eggs with others. Even if you want to completely integrate the two branches into the imperial enterprise, it will be a long time later. At least... wait until the imperial enterprise has truly revived all the energy. Therefore, Jiang Bai euphemistically rejected the proposal of two people, only saying that the timing is not mature, which made the two quite disappointed. "Oh? Was it a windfall? I don''t know how much money the boss got. You can say a lot of money every time you say it. Last time you got a billion dollars in cash, this time?" After listening to this, sitting on the left hand side of Jiang Bai, wearing a red dress Yao Yao, first speak. In the eyes of the public, this mature royal sister, finally, did not unscrupulously give Jiang Bai a wink, play what he wants, and want to refuse the welcome. Probably also considering that there are too many people present, and most of them are subordinates of the company. Her president, really brazen, does not know the shameful seduce of the big boss, will affect her majesty, so she gave up this habit. Chapter 204： Let me also earn some pocket money. Chapter 204 makes me earn some pocket money. Yao Yi opened his mouth and immediately let the eyes of the people around him aim at Jiang Bai, especially the several principals. Unlike the high-level people who are ignorant and do not understand the situation, the real high-level leaders headed by Yao Wei and Xu Jie are understanding the things that Jiang Baiqian had before. Ten billion people blinked and got it. So they are very curious about how much Jiang Bai got this time? 500 million? 800 million? "Not much, more than two billion, leaving one billion flowers, two billion free money." With a slight smile, Jiang Bai said undecidedly. When I said this, even Jiang Bai couldn''t help but feel a little smug, but it was still relatively deep relative to the average person, and it was not easy to be noticed by others. In a word, people around the world breathe a sigh of relief, especially those who joined the company not long ago, and they are even more curious about the big boss who often does not appear. He is even more surprised by his horrible financing ability. You know that it is 2.5 billion, not 250,000! And it''s cash! With so much cash, even those billion-dollar groups are not necessarily able to come out at once. How big is the Empire Enterprise? Full of calculations, the assets of the entire imperial enterprise are only between 3 billion and 4 billion. Compared with ordinary private enterprises, it is not small, compared with real big companies, that is small shrimp. But this small shrimp, ample cash flow makes people fear, the first one or two months, the supplement of one billion cash, let the company begin to expand rapidly. Now that the money has not been used up, the big boss has actually got more than two billion? This made the surrounding high-rises stunned and optimistic about the prospects of the imperial enterprise. As for Yao Yaos several cores, they have long been speechless. What did Jiang Bai do, no one knows better than them. Go on a trip! Going to Xiangjiang to play a circle, more than 2 billion in more than a week? How can this make everyone speechless? "Boss, are you going to travel, or go to the bank?" Ma Changyang did not hold back and finally spoke. He is really curious as to where Jiang Bai got the money. "You go and grab a try, you see which bank has so much cash!" Xu Jie sneered at Ma Changyang''s words. Then I saw Ma Changyang and looked at Jiang Bai. He said with pride: "I am sure that the boss has robbed the Xiangjiang vault!" In one sentence, everyone turned their eyes straight, and some high-level people screamed, laughing but not laughing. treasury ? You also dare to think, really grabbed the treasury, it is not too early to turn the sky! Where can I sit here and say what corporate development? Its not blamed now! "Oh, I have robbed what treasury, just went to the Portuguese hotel to play two, just cheered, and won some money." Smiled, Jiang Bai responded with a subtlety. Just this makes people go to the West to have a cold, and the Portuguese hotel has played two? Is it lucky? Nima! Just play two, you win more than two billion? Just play two, can you bring so much money at the Portuguese hotel with your luck? I really thought that the Portuguese hotel is a good hall, and there is no place for the gambling king to have more money. The people present were very suspicious of how Jiang Bai won the money, and how to let the Portuguese hotel have to give him the money. Even Ma Changyang, who had previously called Jiang Bai, did not actually understand the inside story. After all, when the gambling king found them, he just wanted to tell good things in front of Jiang Bai, and even they didnt even know who to say. In the opinion of the gambling king, they are not enough. They are only one of the many eloquent soldiers. Naturally, they dont understand the situation. They only think that their friends have sinned Jiang Bai in Jiangmen. They are also calls that are riddable but only played. Now Jiang Bai said this, and some of the people who had called Jiang Bai before, some of them have some understanding. It''s just that there are too many things involved in it, and it''s too complicated. Now people are mixed, and no one can ask the joints. All but curious, but did not ask. "I said the boss, you are so powerful, my president can be a poor clink, next time you have to take me ... also let me earn some pocket money." Here, Jiang Baiyins voice fell, and Yao Hao over there opened his mouth. When he spoke, his voice was ruined, and one hand had already shunned Jiang Bais shoulder without hesitation. This made the original impression of Yao Yi only exist in the high, the cold and tough management, suddenly stunned. Subconsciously swept their eyes on the two, and quickly bowed their heads and did not dare to look at them. Just kidding, the president and the big boss, this posture has a leg, how dare they look at it? If this is discovered, don''t you wait for the roll to roll out? On the contrary, Zhou Jie, they laughed and said nothing. In this case, they did not see it for the first time. Seeing Yaos old disease recurring, Jiang Bai suddenly hit a spirit and agreed. Just kidding, if you don''t agree, the ghost knows what Yao Yao will do with this woman. The company is in a meeting. So many people look at it, she has to sit on her own. What can be said clearly after this? Jiang Baiyi promised that a few of them were familiar with Jiang Bai, especially Xu Jie, and they also asked for it, so that Jiang Bai had time to take them to play, not to ask for more, less to earn a little. In this regard, Jiang Bai promised, but his heart was scorned: "Just kidding, you go to the Portuguese casino, I can take you to win my own money? Go elsewhere... I don''t want to bring it, just now I am afraid that I am already a casino all over the world. The most unpopular person, follow me, afraid that even the door can''t get in." The facts are just as Jiang Bai thinks, although Jiang Bai and the gambling king intend to control the development of the situation and the spread of the news. Can Jiang Bais troubles in Jiangmen is too big, and the Portuguese hotels rare closure is closed, and this incident is full of enthusiasm. Most people don''t know the inside story. For those around the world, who is there in the other side? The Portuguese hotel does not know how many people are the opponents'' foreshadowing. It is almost impossible to stop such news. Therefore, Jiang Bai has knocked on the gambling king and entered the Portuguese country. This news has already been known to the world''s counterparts. At the same time, Jiang Bai is also ranked among the most unpopular people by casinos around the world. Whether it is Genting, Baden, Tushan, or Vegas, even in the Sun City of Africa, Jiang Baidu''s name and appearance are listed on the walls of the monitoring room. As soon as Jiang Bai entered the market, someone immediately gave him a large amount of soothing money, and respectfully asked him to leave. If Jiang Bai is not willing, then naturally there will be less fighting. In the distance, Jiang Bai was not prepared to accept it. He gave Jiang Bai an unforgettable lesson and even left him directly there. Some of them are extremely contemptuous of the weakness of Portugal. As for the slightly closer tops such as Genting, Walker Hill, Tushan, etc., Jiang Bai has already made plans to close the door once he has come. Chapter 205： future development Chapter 205 Future Development In this case, Jiang Bai also expects to take Yao Yao to win the money? Go dreaming! As long as they find that they are a group with Jiang Bai, they are willing to let them enter the market, they should go to burn incense and celebrate the other party''s fainting. Everyone asked, Jiang Baiyi promised one by one. Everyone is also interested in not going to delve into this issue. Instead, I turned my attention to Jiang Bais money. "On the real estate side, I don''t need money for the time being. The last investment, I haven''t used it yet. The project is in progress. There are still hundreds of millions of dollars in the bank. I don''t need it for the time being." The first thing to open was Ma Changyang. Last time he cooperated with Jiang Bai, he absorbed Jiang Bais 800 million funds and gave up 80% of the shares. Now the company''s funds are sufficient, and he only has 20% of the shares. If Jiang Bai re-injects funds, his shares must be diluted. More importantly, it is useless to enter the money, only lying in the bank. In love, Ma Changyang feels that there is no need to absorb funds. "I am the same here. The last time the headquarters gave enough funds, now our Empire Online is growing geometrically, the funds are sufficient, the customer volume is soaring, and there is no money for the time being." Responsible for Empire Online, Chen Fang, the biggest strategy of Jiangbais online shopping, spoke after Ma Changyang. He naturally does not have the concern of Ma Changyang. In the company, he has no shares at the moment. To put it bluntly, he is just a senior wage earner. Empire Online does not need to inject funds, at least not necessary in the short term. "Well, the logistics side is now expanding, and the funds are already in place. If the group has leisure funds, two hundred million can make our spread faster. I want to occupy the entire southern market before the end of the year. After the year, it will expand to the north." "We will be able to expand to the whole country next year, and there will be additional funding needs, but the total amount will not exceed 500 million." Compared with the first two Zhou Jie''s Imperial Logistics, they have to ask for money, but not many. "Yes, five hundred million will be allocated to you, two hundred million will be available tomorrow, the rest of the money I put in the headquarters, you need to discuss with Yao Hao at any time, you can extract." A lot of cash is in hand, Jiang Bai is very arrogant, the most important thing is that his money has no place to use, so Zhou Jie opened his mouth and made a big stroke and agreed. "In terms of film and television, we got the last funding. Our business started to expand a lot. We invested in four films last month, and the company still has some idle funds, so Empire Pictures does not need money for the time being." After the other three people finished speaking, they found that Jiang Bai turned his gaze to himself. Yao Hao shrugged his shoulders and helplessly laughed. Other companies have to borrow a lot of money in order to expand. Sometimes they have to borrow money from the bank. It is good for them, and the funds are too abundant. Last time Jiang Bai took out 10 billion, and it has not been used up until now. How long has this been? More than a month, how can they digest this money? Several people opened their mouths, but instead let Jiang Bai sit on the wax. He suddenly found out that he now has money and no place to spend... With a lot of money, I dont even know where to use it. Is it so lost in the bank waiting for the devaluation? "They don''t want me to, I need a lot of money for the entertainment of the Empire. I have discussed it with Xu Jie. At present, we have a lot of room for development in the entertainment market in Tiandu, and we are ready to expand to the surrounding cities." "It takes a lot of money. The money we got last time, we opened three KTVs, two bars, and they used it almost." "Although our entertainment industry is in the doldrums, we can''t spend a penny. The income is used to expand. In just one month, we have two bathing centers, and a massage city is open. These money are all from business. I got it on the forehead." So now is the time to get the money! Li Qiang and Xu Jie looked at each other and Li Qiang stood up and said. This made Jiang Bai overjoyed and quickly asked: "How much? Need to open." "This... Although we are expanding constantly, we can''t dare to go too far. After all, we are not familiar with other cities. We are going to start in Gusu first, starting from Gusu and the surrounding two cities. Well, roughly Estimate... Two hundred million is enough." Hesitated for a moment, Li Qiang reported his psychological price. This makes Jiang Bai disappointed! I almost couldn''t help but yell: "What are you afraid of! Expansion, two billions of wool! I have so much money, you can''t let me lose it!" "I also count on your rapid expansion, let me make money! I still have the task! Within a year, the scale of the surrounding assets reaches 20 billion!" "Now it''s a long way off! You don''t expand, when I drink the northwest wind!" Only in this case, Jiang Bai also thought about it in his heart. There is really no way to say it. This involves his deepest secrets and cannot be shared with others. So Jiang Bai can only be gloomy face, contemplative and awkward said: "Step by step, don''t be afraid, give you five hundred million, if not enough!" "Five hundred million? But we can''t use it for the time being! Our plan..." Li Qiang listened to this and opened his mouth and wanted to speak. But if he didn''t say it, he was interrupted by Jiang Bai: "Your plan can be changed, according to what I mean!" This made Li Qiang speechless, and he could only sit down and not say more. He began to think about how to modify the plan and spend the five hundred yuan. But no matter what, a large-scale expansion is inevitable. Although Li Qiang seems to be risky, it seems to be worthwhile in Jiang Bais view. Expansion means income, and income means prestige. The increase of prestige points is the foundation of Jiang Bai. Now, the imperial enterprises can provide Jiang Bai with more than 500 points of fixed prestige every day. Although it is not too small, it is still far from enough. Jiang Bai needs his own company to continue to expand, and then more income from his own prestige. At the same time, expand the scale of assets in the vicinity of Tiandu. Although there are some risks, at present, the profit problem is not big, and even if it is not profitable, as long as it can be maintained, Jiang Bai will not be a loss. "You ink ink, I have 2.5 billion here, you have eaten a billion, the remaining 1.5 billion let me do, lying in the bank to raise mice?" When Li Qiang sat down, Jiang Bai suddenly found that his money had not gone anywhere, and his face was somewhat disappointing. "This" When I said this, the people around me didnt know what to say. Its not that they dont want money, its really no place to use it now. "Boss, its really a problem to have so much spare cash. Other companies are trying to collect money, and we have more money. If its really hot in the bank, Im afraid its going to make a big joke. There is a way to use this money." Chapter 206： Acquisition of Marriott Chapter 206, Acquisition of Marriott Its not the other person who spoke. Its the first Ma Changyang who spoke before. When Jiang Bai was unable to do anything, he spoke up and let Jiang Bai be a part of it. "Oh? Old horse, do you have any good suggestions, come and listen." "I don''t know, boss, do you remember that Chang Shiyun is not this person?" Ma Changyang smiled and sold a Guan said. "Old? I used to eat with him the day before yesterday. How did you say that he was related to him?" Jiang Bai stunned for a moment, then asked curiously. Chang Shiyun is also an old acquaintance, Jiang Bai will not be unfamiliar. Chang Shiyun''s Marriott, Jiang Bai is also a frequent visitor. In the past year, there have been many things happening there, and Chang Shiyun and Jiang Bai naturally become familiar with each other. However, the Marriott Hotel in Changshiyun is second to none in Tiandu, with excellent management and considerable income. Jiang Bai really couldnt understand what he had to do with his own money. "I used to lose a lot of money before the son who didn''t make a good job. You know that his hotel, although making money, can earn about 300 million yuan a year. He lost the family and lost 200 million last year alone. This time, I lost more than 400 million yuan." "I used to be such a son, and I can''t care about it. And he used to put all his worth in it to open Marriott. He also borrowed a lot of loans and private loans. He used to be savvy in the past, and should be within three years. Can return all the deficits." "There is such a defeated family. The money earned in these years has all squandered him. Nowadays, the old debt has expired, and the money that can be returned can be lost by all his defeated son. The ruined family. Now that he still owes hundreds of millions of people, people are chasing him every day, and he is in big trouble." Listening to Ma Changyang, Jiang Bai immediately made it clear: "You mean, let me eat Marriott Hotel?" Undoubtedly this is a very good choice, Marriott''s location is excellent, and the decoration is good, the opening time is only two or three years, and it can be used for a long time, and the profit is not small. It can also consume a portion of the funds. For Jiang Bai, who has a lot of idle funds, the Marriott Hotel is definitely a very good choice. "Yes, although Marriott has some liabilities, it can be deducted at around 500 million yuan. It is an acceptable range. The geographical position of this hotel is superior. There are nearly 400 rooms in 30 floors. The building belongs to the hotel. We don''t have to worry about the lease relationship. Profitability is guaranteed and word of mouth is good. How to look is a good asset." Ma Changyang said this and let Jiang Bai nod his head unconsciously. No doubt the Marriott Hotel is an excellent purchase. "I think people who know this thing are not just you. There are many people who have money here. Is there anyone else who has an idea for Marriott?" Jiang Bai asked subconsciously. Chang Shiyun had to sell the Marriott Hotel because of his big troubles. But such a good place, there are certainly a lot of people staring, Jiang Bai does not believe that the guys who are better than the dog in the sky will give up this great opportunity to annex Marriott. "Yes, of course, the local Hang Seng Hotel, Zhang Changgeng''s Hanjiang Group, as well as foreign Hilton Hotels and several large local companies are interested in Marriott, I heard that they have recently started to contact with Marriott. "Just, these vampires want to take advantage of his old life when he is always in trouble. The price is very low, and he is often hesitant." Ma Changyang actually has a good relationship with Chang Shiyun. This is well known. Jiang Bai also knows that he is indignant at the time of Standing Shi Yunyun, but it is understandable. "If you need to eat, how much? If we join, will it cause the price to be high? If other people compete, what countermeasures do you have?" Jiang Bai thought about it. According to the assessment, the Marriott Hotel in Changshiyun, plus the entire hotel building, should cost between 2 billion and 2.5 billion, but he has a debt of 500 million, and now he is in a hurry to leave the boss. The 1.5 billion, ten, and ten, and I guess that can not be so much, let me talk about it, 1.3 billion he will be willing to shoot." Ma Changyangs words came out and the people around him nodded. If the deal can be reached now, it is definitely worthwhile. As for the competitors, Ma Changyang did not say anything at all, which made the high-level players next to the game puzzled. Only Li Qiang and Xu Jie, who have more contact with these things, have a lot of heart. Jiang Bai is now in the status of Tiandu. If he wants to pay attention to the Marriott Hotel, he will buy it. Which one will not compete with the competition? In addition to the chain hotel in foreign countries, I am afraid that other people will listen to Jiang Bai, and they will immediately die down. How else? Fighting with Jiang Ye? Is that tired? Is Zhang Changgengs Minjiang Group having this enthusiasm, or is the Hang Seng Group having this confidence? Or is it that several other large local companies have this confidence? Although everyone knows that Jiang Ye is not a hegemon, there will be no unconventional means to deal with legitimate business opponents. But...no one needs to offend Jiang Ye for money? It is necessary to know that there is Zhao Wuji behind Jiang Bai, and his Promise Enterprise, the super aircraft carrier. I really annoyed Jiang Bai. I dont need other means. I just need to say hello to Zao Wou-Ki. I dont need a month. Zao Wou-Ki can use commercial means and rely on strong capital to crush people who dare to do the right thing with Jiang Bai. Pressure. This is still the most common commercial means, if you use other methods... The amount can be solved in minutes. Therefore, Ma Changyang is confident that no one will find death on this matter. What''s more, if Jiang Bai joins, from the heart, Ma Changyang believes that as long as Jiang Bai does not do too much, Chang Shiyun is one million willing. "This way... Well, you can talk to Chang Shiyun, I can eat it in one bite, or let him keep a part of the shares, and invest in the capital, but I have to occupy the bulk, but will not interfere with hotel operations. If he is willing to cooperate with me, let him choose one." Ma Changyangs strange expression just now, Jiang Bai looked in his eyes, and realized the meaning of it. He no longer tangled in the competition, but directly said the words. He has decided to want Marriott. "I know, I will contact him immediately." Ma Changyang responded with a smile. After the meeting continued, Jiang Bais funding problem was solved, which was to provide opinions and plans for the future development of the group. These were already ready, and Jiang Bai listened to everyones opinions. The establishment of the current imperial enterprise from the five aspects, began to fully expand the road, set the tone, start the motor, go all out. Chapter 207： "Heroes of the True Color" to be premiered Chapter 207 "The True Color of Heroes" is to be premiered After Jiang Bais meeting, Ma Changyang contacted Chang Shiyun and conveyed Jiang Bais opinions to the other side. In the end, Jiang Bai bought the Marriott Hotel at a price of 1.3 billion, and repaid 200 million in arrears. The remaining money will be returned after the Marriott Hotel has gradually made a profit. Those creditors will naturally not disagree. Jiang Bais reputation is still known. The bank has extended the offer for the preferential period. The debts of individual creditors are not much, and most of them have been returned. There are only a small amount of arrears left, but tens of millions of them, naturally no one will come to the door to find Jiang Bai debt. As for Chang Shiyun himself, although he returned hundreds of millions of sons after returning his gambling debts, he has already lost his mind to continue his business. He was rehired by Jiang Bai to the Marriott Hotel and continued to host Marriott''s work. Jiang Bai, who was on the way, also made a good pass, helping Chang Shiyun to say hello. Tiandu and any underground casinos around the world were not allowed to pick up his son''s guests. As for the Portuguese side... it will not be received. Although the kid who has gotten money has nowhere to go, he has changed his temper in desperation. He is obsessed with alcohol and women. He is not gambling. He does not spend the night to change his girlfriend. He is a groom every day. In this regard, Chang Shiyun does not know whether it is the joy, or the sorrow. After completing all of this, I stayed in the group for a few days, and handled some work. I also met with the senior executives of various departments and departments to get to know each other and gradually expand their authority. Its not Jiang Baixin but Yao Yao. On the contrary, Jiang Bai is very trusting. What he is doing now is just to go through the game, so that everyone knows about him and prepares for his future disappearance. Compared with the previous Jiang Bai Shenlong, I didnt know the situation. If you didnt know it, Jiang Bai appeared for a while, obviously better than no. This is in disguise to the Yao Yao platform. You think, the big boss is coming, I know everyone, and after establishing my own authority, I still entrust the company to Yao Wei. What kind of trust is that? Is Yaos status more stable? Very simple truth. Originally thought that he would soon return to the state of nothingness, but a phone call made Jiang Bai have to dispel this thought. Called Jiang Bai is an old acquaintance, director of "The True Color of Heroes", Cheng Daoyun. "What happened to Cheng Dao, how can I call me?" When the phone was connected, Jiang Bai asked enthusiastically. The two people got along well, and Cheng Dao was very caring for him at the time. Jiang Bai naturally would not be evil. "I also said why I am looking for you? The boss of your movie company, the investor of the film, plus the screenwriter and the male number three, our movie premiered tomorrow, you don''t know?" Cheng Daoyun listened to this and said nothing. After the crew was killed, he knew the identity of Jiang Bai when he was in post production. Jiang Bai also has no plans to keep secrets. Not only do you know Dao Yunyun, Zhou Fa, and Di Hu, everyone knows. "Tomorrow premiere?" Jiang Bai is amazed, he is really unclear about this matter. "I know you don''t know. I really don''t know how your boss is doing it! Yao always called me. The premiere document was handed over to you for a few days. You have no news, and you are not willing to participate. This is not... I didn''t hold back, I called you." "How is this movie afraid that I am not good at shooting, not willing to participate in the premiere?" The other side of the process said, very dissatisfied. Jiang Bai as an investor is indifferent to this film, which can also be understood as a rich and inconspicuous. Can you be a writer or a male third? Post-production does not participate, dubbing you directly recorded and sent it, even the face is not played. Early publicity also did not see people. These are all counted, how can I even be too lazy to participate in the premiere? This is a bit too much to say. "This... this is a bit busy recently, a little busy... I will forget it for a while..." In the face of the half-offer''s blame, Cheng Bai, in addition to laughing and coping, can''t find any good reason, can only give such a reason for no reason. "Okay, okay, know that you are the big boss, be busy, but tomorrow''s premiere, you should always participate." Although Cheng Dao can''t say a comprehensive understanding of Jiang Bai''s situation, he also knows that the other party is the boss of a large group. Naturally, things are usually busy, so they are not blamed on this issue. Just invite Jiang Bai to attend the premiere tomorrow. "This" Frankly speaking, Jiang Bai is not very willing to go. He is not a person who likes to show off the limelight. When he played the male No. 3, he was forced to be pulled by Cheng Cheng. Let Jiang Bai continue now? Jiang Baixin is somewhat reluctant. He is not used to life under the spotlight, which will seriously affect his quality of life. The third person who plays the ticket nature is enough to do it once. Do you still let him work? Just kidding, he is a big boss of the imperial enterprise. The whole city is full of Jiangde, and now he ran as a singer. Let people know that they still don''t laugh at the big teeth. The ordinary people are naturally envious of these stars, but only when they are really high enough, they understand what the so-called star is in the eyes of real power figures. Naturally, with the change of identity, Jiang Bai, whose mentality has changed, is not willing to go further and further on this road. Although he said that he himself has no deliberate view of the actors. But this does not mean that he likes to be a star in the spotlight. Such a life is dazzling to the average person, but for Jiang Bai, it is absolutely uncomfortable. "How come you don''t want to?" The route there is a little unhappy. "I don''t have it, I can go, but I have a request. I will just mix with me. Don''t introduce me to people. I will go to meet friends. You know... Well, I am sensitive here. So I dont want to show up too much." After hesitating, Jiang Bai put forward his own conditions. Cheng Dao listened to this and said nothing. Jiang Bai has mastered such a large group enterprise so young, and Cheng has long been self-repairing, and Jiang Bai imagined to be a rich second generation, a wealthy son. Such a character plays a ticket, and it is OK to come out and mix two games. Is it really necessary for him to go on this road? Even Jiang Bai agreed, Cheng Dao felt that it was somewhat unlikely. After all, people in the circle know that those big giants, big families, and more rules are dying. The most inconspicuous thing is the characters like the genre, and they always say that the drama is ruthless, and the scorpion is meaningless. . It is not realistic to expect their descendants to follow this path... Just play with the ticket experience, really pointing to them, take this road as the goal of life in the future? Chapter 208： Goodbye Ye Qingcheng Chapter 208, Goodbye, Ye Qingcheng After thinking about it, Jiang Bai agreed with Cheng Daoyun''s request to attend the premiere of "The True Color of Heroes". The premiere was set in Tiandu, mainly because the Imperial Film Headquarters is here. To be honest, the headquarters of Empire Pictures is located here, which is not conducive to the development of enterprises. The film industry is concentrated in the Imperial Capital, and the environment there is more suitable for the development of such enterprises. Or it is the South Yangcheng, or Xiangjiang. Tiandu is here, although there are quite a few film companies, but there are not many that can be obtained. This is a financial center, but not a cultural center. It was only because the Imperial Group was located here that the Empire Films did not relocate. However, the geographical weakness is obvious. Although Tiandu has also strongly encouraged the development of the cultural industry this year, and even made a film festival, the gap is still obvious compared with the Imperial Capital. The next night, Xiaotian picked up Yao Wei and Jiang Bai early, and rushed to a large theater in the central area. It was the place where the premiere of the evening was held. Dehu, Zhou Fa, and Cheng Daoyun were the main protagonists. They arrived early, and of course, Ye Yicheng, whom Jiang Bai had not seen for a long time. In addition to this, there are Yao Yao, the cinema, and some news media. The wine is also afraid of the deep alley, no matter how good the film, if it is unanimously spit, or no one cares, it will not get a good result. Yao Wei, who has been in the film circle for many years, knows very well about the routines. Naturally, he has not forgotten to invite a large number of media. However, Empire Cinema is a second-rate movie company after all. It is not a real giant. It belongs to a new enterprise. Although it has strong power, it can develop too short and there are not many works. In addition, Yao Wei is too young. Although he has been in the entertainment industry for several years, he used to be in the semi-dead Mars, and followed the film of the young master to play tickets. Naturally, his network is not wide. Therefore, despite all efforts, the invitations are mostly second-rate media and third-rate tabloids. There are very few real counters. Although there is no help, there is no other better way. Although this matter only requires Jiang Bai to make a phone call to Zao Wou-Ki, everything can be done, and there is one in the domestic media, so that all are in place. But Jiang Bai did not plan to do so. Everything depends on Zhao Wuji? People are not your relatives! I have to help you with everything. When they arrived at the cinema, Jiang Bai saw Cheng Daoyun and his party in the lounge. With Zhou Fa and Di Hu playing a Zhao Hu, Jiang Bai on this side directly found the Ye Qingcheng where there was no speech. I haven''t seen it for a few months, she is still so beautiful and fascinating. I have to say that Ye Qingcheng is the most beautiful of all the women Jiang Bai knows, no one. Even Lin Shuru and Jiang Yuqing are worse than Ye Qingcheng. The skin that looks like a sheep''s fat shines under the illumination of the light. The bright scorpion is like a night star, illuminating the sky, bright red lips, and exudes a seductive light. No matter which point or point of view, it is so perfect. "Long time no see, how are you doing?" It is quite familiar with Ye Qingcheng. Jiang Bai has never thought of politeness. He sat down beside Ye Qingcheng, next to her, and did not avoid it. "How can I still follow the propaganda recently? I just went back to my hometown and almost didn''t come out, but fortunately, there is my sister, she is holding me, and my brother can''t take me!" I am playing a mobile phone, and I dont know what Ye Guicheng is playing with. I dont feel resisted and unfamiliar with Jiang Bais movements. After Jiang Bai sat down, he raised his head and smiled, and said proudly. It seems like a great thing to be able to run out again from home. "What''s fun with the phone?" Jiang Bai did not understand, and it was not a smart phone. The mobile phone of this world still stayed in the era of Nokia''s color screen. Of course, this world is not called Nokia, called Giano, anyway, almost the same. Unless you send a text message, it seems that there is really no use. "Greek snakes... I like to play this. When I went back recently, others taught me to play." With his exquisite pink mobile phone shaking, Ye Haocheng is very excited about his game. In this regard, Jiang Bai is speechless. "I think I should have achieved good results in this movie, and you will not have the chance to play in the future!" Jiang Bai shook his head and smiled helplessly. Ye Qingcheng sometimes looks like a child, it is really innocent and lovely. Unlike Jiang Yuqing''s simple kindness, Jiang Yuqing is kind, but he knows everything. After working for a few years, he has been exposed to all kinds of people. Although kind, he is not stupid. But seeing that she settled Lin Shuru in the evening, and made a gentleman''s agreement, and thoroughly circumvented Lin Biaoru, it is not difficult to see the intelligence of Jiang Yuqing. Ye Yecheng... Its so stupid... Its not that the brain is not good, its like pure, nothing, never touched the outside world, and everything is ignorant. And full of enthusiasm and curiosity, sometimes it seems like a child. Jiang Bai really does not understand what kind of family is in order to cultivate a girl like Ye Qingcheng. This... there is no survival at all! "This, who knows, but these times to do propaganda, there are several people who say that I want to ask me to make a movie or something, it seems quite rich, but Dihu said that they are not good people, did not let me promise. "Little white brother, why do you say that there are so many bad guys?" Ye Qingcheng looked at Jiang Bai with his head in his head, and said with a look of curiosity. I havent mentioned much about what happened before, and I didnt even care about it. It is not difficult to guess that this girl has not suffered. But think about it too, there are Di Hu and Zhou Fa, and the old Cheng Daoyun, the trip is mostly arranged by Yao Wei, in addition to encountering a few flicks of flickering, it should not happen. After all, they are close to Ye Yangcheng. Some of them are clear, and naturally they will try to protect this gimmick. "There are quite a lot of bad guys in the world." Ye Qingcheng belongs to the typical 100,000 reasons. Jiang Bai does not want to explain too much to her, because it will cause herself to fall into endless problems, so it is only a perfunctory one to say such a sentence. Seeing each other deeply, I nodded thoughtfully. I don''t know if she really knows what happened, or simply deal with Jiang Bai. This makes Jiang Bai somewhat speechless, but he also understands the nature of Ye Qingcheng. Don''t look at the beautiful words of this girl, and it seems to be listening to Jiang Baiyan. But she definitely belongs to the type of left ear into the right ear, no heart and no lungs. Its hard to let her remember what she told me. Chapter 209： Bursting box office Chapter 209, the box office Originally, this girl should have suffered a loss, and after crying, she went home honestly. It happened to be a coincidence that I got the position of such a heroine, and I officially stepped into the entertainment circle. For Ye Zhicheng, who is pure in mind, Jiang Bai does not know whether this is good or bad. Thinking about it, this responsibility can only fall on his shoulders, who let me bring her in. What''s more... Ye Qingcheng is so beautiful, and simple, it is absolutely false to say that Jiang Bai is not tempted. Jiang Bais thoughts on Ye Qingcheng are actually seen by many people. This girl also felt a little ignorant, and she did not resist it, and even had closeness. I have to say love, and Jiang Bai is afraid that Ye Qingcheng will not understand it now. No longer entangled with Ye Liancheng on this issue, asked her about her current situation, and took out some of her recent events as a share. Two people who haven''t seen each other for a long time are talking hot. "You two, can you get tired of not seeing each other? The premiere is about to begin. Let''s go out and meet the media, the film critics, and the selected audience." Just as two people chatted happily, when Jiang Bais words provoked Ye Liancheng to laugh again and again, Cheng Daoyuns voice interrupted the conversation between the two people. Then, Jiang Bai and Ye Qingcheng left the hospitality room in Yao''s eyes. The pedestrian walked into the biggest hall of the theater and greeted a round of applause. Most of them are polite, not too overkill. After all, Zhou Fa and Di Hu are a bit too angry. Jiang Bai and Ye Qingcheng are also pure new people! Cheng Daoyun said that he is also a second-rate director. Empire film industry, the strength is not strong. With this combination, how much do you expect them to make a movie? Before the audience did not appreciate it, the influence could be said to be minimal, and the courtesy applause was very good for face. This is because the early propaganda is also in place, Ye Qingcheng is really beautiful, it does not know how many wolf friends. Zhou Fa and Di Hu, although they are too angry, can also have some connotations, so that they will not be too shameful. On the stage, headed by Cheng Daoyun, and greeted the audience, then several protagonists also said some feelings, thank you, during the period, in the circumstances of the host''s active atmosphere, asked some of the more curious questions. Zhou Fa and Di Hu are also veterans, and the answer is decent. Cheng Daoyun does not leak water. And Ye Qingcheng, there is no half-point, but Jiang Bai has some accidents. She seems to be born for the stage, standing there even if she doesn''t talk, it is also the most beautiful scenery among some people. The host casually asked a few words, she will reveal the temperament of the temperament, which led to a burst of love. From the beginning to the end, Jiang Bai, a film writer and producer, plus a male No. 3, never said more from beginning to end. Moreover, he did not belong to the handsome small meat type that looks good, and I am also somewhat silent, although the triple identity is surprising. However, after a brief surprise, there are not many people concerned. This effect makes Jiang Bai satisfied. After a bunch of **** and problems that were not nutritious in Jiang Bais view, it took more than an hour for the film to really open the curtain. Zhou Fa and Di Hus figure appeared in front of the audience. With the fierce gun battle at the beginning, the film instantly caught the hearts of the audience. "impressive" "So sly. It turns out that the gangs in Baodao are so fierce..." "Diehu''s knife is not old!" "We are so handsome!" Such praises are endless. Then accompanied by the appearance of Ye Qingcheng, there was a burst of exclamation and praised the beauty of Ye Qingcheng. As for Jiang Bai... It seems that there are not many people evaluating. In fact, Jiang Bais acting is really heart-warming. He was taken to the role of the male No. 3 on the shelves of the ducks. He was able to avoid being embarrassed. Its already relying on the wonderful plot of the film, which made the audience less likely to relish. In short, Jiang Bais performance is quite satisfactory, and he does not calculate color, but he has not performed it. I received a lot of comments, but most people''s eyes only gathered on Zhou Fa, Di Hu, and Ye Qingcheng. After more than an hour of intense and exciting video playback, the screening room has been speechless for a long time. This made the main creative staff, one by one, couldn''t help but mention the heart to the eyes of the blind man. Even Jiang Bai, who had great hopes for the success of the film, was somewhat worried. But soon, the audience was like thunder, the long-awaited applause and sharp corners, let the hearts of everyone hanging down finally let go. No doubt this movie is a success. It has spurred the hearts of countless audiences. Prior to this, there were no such films in China, but the restrictions were very strict, and some aspects were not allowed to play. This time, "The True Color of Heroes" can be played. Just from Tiandu Broadcasting and Television, Mr. Jin, who has been transferred to the General Administration, has exerted a lot of power. It seems now that all efforts are worthwhile... The film was very successful, and the first shot of Empire Pictures was clearly starting. The same is true, the end of the film premiere, and the overwhelming praise will follow. The reporters who have received the red envelopes themselves have spared no effort in recommending this wonderful movie. Some people originally had a good idea, but they still had doubts before they came. How should they write this movie? I am afraid that the filming is not good, it reflects the general, and the writing is too much to affect my reputation. But now, the concerns are all gone, these people are full of horsepower and start to report madly. With the large-scale release of the film on the second day, the whirlwind of "The True Color of Heroes" began to open. The first day of the box office is not bad, directed at Ye Qingcheng that is enough to make people look fascinated, to see a lot of wolf friends in the movie. On the first day, there were 16 million box office outlets nationwide. This score can only be regarded as general. Many movies released in the same period exceeded this score. However, this is a million-dollar box office and hundreds of thousands of people watching the movie, and immediately let this "hero character" rise to the sky. With the popularity of the public and the strong recommendation of the crowd, the 1,700 theaters released the next day, the attendance rate has reached 100%, and even the midnight field is full. In just one day, the line was three times the first-day box office record, reaching 48 million box office. Since then, the hero''s true color, out of control, box office practice climbing, the number of theaters has increased, eventually increased to 6,000, the fourth day, actually broke the market billion. Caused a big sensation. The one-month screening time has swept the one billion box office and became the holder of the Chinese box office record, and the refresher. In addition to the first day of the box office, the first week of the championship is in the hands. For the fourth consecutive year, the champions took the second place in the back, and the annual box office champion was in the bag. The previous 600 million box office record was completely refreshed and almost doubled. Chapter 210： Hero hot Chapter 210Heroic Heat Undoubtedly, the release of "The True Color of Heroes" has become a milestone. A milestone in the domestic film industry has led to many follow-up filming. But unfortunately their luck is not as good as "Hero''s True Color", some are shoddy, some are simple imitation, some value the focus of this shootout gangster hero, unscrupulous shooting. And none of these can be released. For Jiang Bai, he simply opened the back door of the director of the gold, and then did not do a good job of people''s minds, with the urine of radio and television, these can not be released is also reasonable. At the same time, many people in the industry have been stunned by the Empire Film Industry. I only know that the film that was cut off and banned, there are several backstage bosses, but they are all industry giants. There is an extraordinary network of relationships, but even so, I did not get a chance to release, the Empire Pictures is so easy? How can it not be scary? In addition to the reflection of the industry, the film''s reflection has also set off a hero, hot. Pony''s windbreaker has undoubtedly become the best-selling clothing, and manufacturers are in short supply. Dehu reproduces the glory and proves that his sword is not old. He once again enters the ranks of superstars from the ranks of old actors who are about to retire. Zhou Fa got rid of the name of the box office poison, and became a well-deserved idol of the younger generation. I dont know how many people are fascinated by it. Before it was swept away, it was a superstar. However, what is really popular is Ye Qingcheng. Its just a role for Di Hus performance, and Zhou Fas cool is limited. The beauty of Ye Yecheng is really scary. Almost overnight, Ye Qingcheng became the national goddess. Countless people are crazy about it, and don''t know how many people dump it. However, the goods printed with the photos of Yechengcheng can always be sold at the fastest speed. The posters of Ye Qingcheng do not know how many people are treasured. I don''t know how many ignorant teenagers fall asleep, dreaming of her beautiful figure. In short, the leaves fell into flames, and the fire was a mess, becoming the most beautiful woman in the world. Only one week after the release, more than 40 filmmakers have found the Imperial Films signed by Ye Qingcheng, and they want to ask Ye Qingcheng to film. The price has risen and the price of the last film has soared to 20 million, reaching the top of the industry. It is a pity that Ye Qingcheng refused this one by one. He claimed that he only photographed the works of Empire Pictures, so that he did not know how many people were disappointed. All the major TV stations, major media, and various interviews came one after another. The leaves of the city were busy and there was almost no rest time. If it is not later that Yao Wei can''t stand it, and ordered the agent specially assigned to Ye Qingcheng, do not arrange so many things for Ye Qingcheng, Ye Qingcheng does not know whether it will be cumbersome. Of course, there are also many companies that dig hollow ideas to dig away Yecheng and Zhoufa, as well as Dehu, Cheng Daoyun, the pillars of these four newly established imperial brokerage companies. However, four people did not forget to dig wells, and no one was willing to leave. Its all too fierce, too intense, and even unpredictable. The redness of Ye Qingcheng has caused many people to think about it. I dont know how many people are suggesting Yao Wei inside and outside. Yao Yaos nose is ignored and he is ignored. There is Jiang Bai, Yao Yao is full of energy. As for Jiang Bai as the male No. 3, it is also receiving much attention. Although most people express his general performance, his role is not pleasing. However, with the help of this avid heroic whirlwind, Jiang Bai also made a name for himself in the entertainment industry. There are only a lot of people who can recognize him, and there are not many names. I have to say that Jiang Bais status is very embarrassing compared to other major actors. To know that Ye Qingcheng is known as the heroine, in the simple man drama of "Heroes of Nature", the time of appearance is less than half of Jiang Bai. It can be a mess of the leaves of the city, but Jiang Bai is not interested. This made Jiang Bai have to sigh, this world of looking faces, no reason. However, Jiang Bai is not without any gains. With the enthusiasm of this hero, Jiang Bai has gained more than 10,000 prestige, and the amount is so scary. This is still Jiang Bai only served as the male No. 3, and there is also a screenwriter position, which is not too eye-catching. If Jiang Bai hangs on the producer, the director, the protagonist''s name, and operates a film of the same heat, he is afraid that at least the prestige will increase by several times. And all this is afterward. After the premiere, Jiang Bai was the host and boss, inviting everyone to eat. Everyone is an old acquaintance, and naturally there is no reason to refuse. Ever since, in the evening, naturally, I have to eat a lot of sea. Everyone was drunk, and even Yao, who was in a high mood, and Ye Qingcheng, who was too excited, were drunk. In desperation, Jiang Bai can only arrange for them to be arranged in the hotel. With the help of Xiaotian, Ye Qingcheng and Yao Wei went home. Its not Jiang Bais thoughts. Its really two girls living in a hotel. Its dangerous to take care of no one, let alone two beautiful and horrible women? Although Marriott has now changed its name to the Imperial Hotel, under the control of Jiang Bai, he still has some peace of mind. This kind of thing, not afraid of 10,000, is afraid of anything. If something really happened, then you can regret it. However, soon, Jiang Bai regretted his stupid behavior. The two people who were so drunk, I dont know why, when I arrived at Jiang Bais home, I was full of energy. Yao Wei is also considered, a crazy woman, when she was drunk, Jiang Bai has not seen it, but Ye Qingcheng let Jiang Baichang see. This girl, stupidly mad with Yao Wei, what Yao Yao did. Also opened a few bottles in Jiang Bai''s home, Jiang Bai just got it, used to hold B''s famous wine, its value is more than one million. This is all right, but the two of them drink and sing again, are they jumping on two paragraphs, completely disregarding the fact that the clothes have been cut down mostly, and the situation of looking out and leaking in the spring is greatly embarrassing and has no image. Directly in the middle of the night, during the period, I also smashed several treasures of Jiang Bai. This is even... Too much more, these two women are nervous and tear the Jiang Bai''s clothes. In Jiang Bing''s body, there are still a few **** scars. If it is not Jianghe''s physique, there is a super recovery. I am afraid that the scar on this body will not come at least for a few days. After a full night, the two men fell in love, and then spit out, and they were full of houses. This allowed Jiang Bai to wake up the servants, drag them out, and wash them before they were thrown into the room. After all the work was done at sunrise, Jiang Bai, who was exhausted, dragged his tired body back to his room and fell asleep. Chapter 211： Yao Yao plays rogue Chapter 211, Yao Yi, playing rogue In the afternoon of the next day, Jiang Bai slowly woke up, opened his eyes, and walked out of the door, and saw two obvious energy overdrafts, still a drunken, exhausted woman. At this moment, it is almost sunset, and Ye Qingcheng and Yao Wei are obviously not yet recovered, and they look tired. Sitting in the living room of Jiang Baijia, Yao Wei was unceremoniously wearing Jiang Bais shirt, sitting on the sofa in the living room with bare thighs and carrying a cup of coffee. On another occasion, Ye Qingcheng also had a kind of learning, so he sat without hesitation, and both of them were in a state of lack of energy. Seeing Jiang Bai coming out, Yao Wei was still expressionless and his eyes were dull. Ye Qingcheng had a reddish complexion and took a small pillow on his leg, slightly blocking it. Fortunately, Jiang Bais all-out maids and bodyguards did not order to enter the house outside on weekdays, otherwise neither of them knew how many times they had gone. "You two, next time... don''t drink!" After looking at the two people, Jiang Bai faintly left this sentence and turned into the kitchen. He is a little hungry and needs to find something to eat. As for the two people in the living room listening to Jiang Bai, the face is red, even Yao Yao is slightly stunned and his face is flushed. Then the two looked at each other and couldn''t stand it anymore. They sneered out and they were swept away. Two people stayed in Jiang Bai''s home until the evening, and they had dinner. Jiang Bai wanted to drive them away. However, he found that Yao Bais dead skin was said to be good. Jiang Bais environment is quite good. She is much better than her broken house. She helped Jiang Bai to work hard and fight. Jiang Bais treatment for her is too bad. Its just drinking the human blood and eating the old society. capitalist. No limit to suppress her workforce. There is a strong demand for a house here, and she will be settled here from now on. In this regard, Jiang Bai silently speechless, he is somewhat irresponsible and not fake, the company''s brains are shameful Yao Yao is not fake. However, he did not crush Yao Yao. The imperial enterprise has 5 percent of the shares to Yao Yao. In the current situation, this year alone, Yao Wei can get tens of millions from the shares that cannot be taken away. the benefits of. In addition to the annual fixed salary bonus, Yao Weis salary is at least 30 million. A full-fledged little rich woman, and with the continuous expansion and promotion of the imperial enterprise, Yao Yans foreseeable income next year can definitely exceed 100 million. It is not an exaggeration to say that she is a working emperor. Go out and ask, which one is the CEO who has such a good treatment? The boss does not interfere, the power is in the grip, and there is such a high salary, as well as dividends and bonuses. If this is the capitalist, Jiang Bai really can''t think of it, what kind of business the benevolent businessman should look like. "You obviously are a rogue!" Yao''s behavior made Jiang Bai exhausted, pointing Yao Yao loudly. If it is a change of time, I will definitely agree to change my personal Jiang Bai. Have a beautiful lady who wants to live with you? As long as it is a normal man, there is no reason for not agreeing. However, this person is Yao Yao, and the situation is different. This woman, Yao Yao, seems to be debauchery, but it is conservative. You are eager to get angry all the time, but you dont want to take advantage of it. Saying something to the dead, the clothes are also exposed. You may not be able to eat, and you will be called all day long. Who is it and who is it? When Jiang Bai and Yao Wei lived next door, they tried to hide from this woman. Now its hard to get rid of Yao Wei, how can I vote for the net again. Let her move over, what is the difference between the introduction of the wolf and the wolf? What''s more, when is it now? Two days ago, Jiang Bai just let Lin Biaoru grab a current situation. Lin Shuru said that she is going to be fair to Jiang Yuqing. After Jiang Yuqing left, she did not see herself. Isnt it really because you are angry? I have been back for a few days, and I dont see Lin Biao as a self. During this sensitive period, Jiang Yuqing and Lin Biaoru may come back at any time, let them come, see Yao Yao, how can you explain? You are counting on Yao Yao, who will explain it honestly? Go dreaming. Her unfortunate hurricane ignited, even if it was worthy of the river. Moreover, Yao Bais party in the day, Jiang Bai is very well known. In this house, the ghost knows how much she will be debauchery? Think about it, then how can she wear it? Nothing, just a shirt? This is to be seen, and it will happen if you dont miss it. "You control me, anyway, the old lady will not leave! Do you want to throw me out now! Then I resign, your company is your own! Or, the old lady lives here." Yao Wei is obviously a rogue, talking directly to the key to Xiaotian: "Heaven, go to the sister''s clothes and home to move over, right ... underwear in the closet, you find a woman to clean up. But if you I am happy to personally clean up, sister can have a few pieces to wear, you can touch, but don''t give it a break, then be careful, don''t let people see." In a word, Jiang Bai was speechless. The little sky over there also made a big red face. In the face of such a female hooligan, neither him nor Jiang Bai can afford to cope. If this is a man, Jiang Bai guarantees that Xiaotian has already rushed over and beat the guy. But this person is Yao Wei... The little days of the red sharp knife can only be silent. "Forget it! If you want to live, just stay..." What is going on today, Jiang Bai can still look at Yao Yan with a gloomy face, and finally said that it is a compromise. Its really no way to run into the hob meat that Yao Yan doesnt have. Yin Tianqiu, who is known as Xiangjiang Hob Meat, seems to be not so difficult. "Account for your understanding! You can rest assured that your sister lives here, you will never regret it, you will be blessed in the future, the master... oh..." Yao Yans face showed a triumphant smile and said proudly. When it comes to the style of painting, one hand pulls the chest and there are some exposed collars, revealing most of the chest, and then throwing a brow on Jiang Bai. Directly called a master, then the body twisted, learning the wild cat of the spring, came this sentence, people are heart-wrenching. The little sky over there, I turned my head directly, and I dared not look at Yao Wei again. Jiang Bais palms hold his forehead... helpless. This Yao Yao, after living here, is in trouble. Putting down his arm and black-faced Jiang Bai, who was ready to leave, suddenly found out that at this moment, Ye Qingcheng was holding a pair of watery eyes and looked at himself pitifully. "What are you doing again?" Jiang Bai said with no anger. Usually he will never speak to Ye Qingcheng, but this will give Yao a sigh of relief. What''s more, he feels that Ye Qingcheng has learned badly with Yao. Chapter 212： Yao Wei! ! ! ! ! The twenty-second chapter of Yao Yao! ! ! ! ! "I... I have no place to live, the company didn''t arrange a house for me." Poorly, the leaves of the city fell out of one''s own hand, placed beside the head, made a good student to answer the teacher''s question, whispered. After saying this, I also looked at Jiang Bai with a pair of stars like a star, and there was already a mist in the eye. As if Jiang Bai did not agree, she would cry out immediately. After saying this, I also looked at Yao Xiao, who was smiling. As if to say that Yao Wei, the general manager of Imperial Films and Imperial Brokerage, and the president of Imperial Enterprise, did not arrange a room for himself, rather than she was willing to do so. in spite of Although Jiang Bai knows that this is likely to be a fake, it is likely that Ye Liancheng is acting. It is very likely that all this is taught to Yao by her, but... Jiang Bai still can''t hold back. In fact, in the face of Ye Lianchengs request, Jiang Bai does not feel that there are any men in the world who can resist. In particular, this request is her initiative to ask to live with you. "Oh... well, you live here too, what needs to be cleaned up, let Xiaotian go to the hotel to help you also pick up." Helplessly sighed, Jiang Bai said so. Anyway, it will not be long before the New Year, and I have not returned home for several years. This time Jiang Bai will definitely go back. These two women cant live for a long time even if they live here. They also want to go back. After the year... After a year, let''s talk about it later, when you are busy with work, Ye Qingcheng will leave. As for Yao Yao, its time to find a way to get rid of it. "Yay!" I got a positive reply from Jiang Bai. I was just as pitiful. It seems that an injured stray dog, Ye Liancheng, immediately changed its appearance. Before it was overcast, she could tear her eyes at any moment, and she immediately showed a very bright smile. Bounced and made a gesture of victory, and even ran over with joy, with Yao Hao high-five. This makes Jiang Bai''s face black and black. Sure enough... it was deceived. Sure enough... this is her plan with Yao Wei. The angry voice turned away and ignored the two excited women. On this side, Xiaotian greeted the man in accordance with Jiang Bais instructions. He took the two maids and left, and moved them. Jiang Bai took the second floor from his own, went into the study, opened the phone, and found a movie to watch. Sitting in the large study room full of books and books, Jiang Bai did not carefully study the mind of the study, but instead looked for a soap comedy, watching from his own eyes, and wanting to throw away the troubles in his heart. But before he was quiet for a while, there was a harsh sound of music downstairs and a scream of beauty. The sound was loud and deafening, and the trembling music made Jiang Bai feel that the house had collapsed. For the first time, Jiang Bai felt that the Swedish sound that he had specially bought was the biggest mistake in his life. Helpless to adjust the sound to the maximum, Jiang Bai wearing headphones, still did not escape the scourge of the other side. Just two minutes after quiet, the door was opened, wearing a pair of jeans, a thin shirt Yao Yao directly opened the door, shouted to Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, come out with me to drink with the city!" Said, but also shaken a bottle of red wine just opened in his hand, took a small mouth from his own. When I saw the bottle of wine, Jiang Bai felt that the heart was bleeding. In 1787, the collection of Bordeaux red wine, the only bottle in the world, was the last time I went to the home of Zao Wou-Ki, who was cheeky. In fact, Zao Wou-Ki was reluctant, the bottle of wine did not know how many hands, only to his hand, but his health is not good, this life is destined to miss the wine, not to mention Jiang Bai opening, he also gave. It is said that Zhao did not get the bottle of wine at the time. It took two million euros to buy it. I know that this bottle of wine was only $160,000 when it was auctioned in 1985. Zao Wou-Ki bought it almost ten times. Jiang Bai got back and refused to drink and treasured it. This wine is not used for drinking, it is used to hold B. I have been hiding in the deepest part of the wine cabinet, I did not expect it to be thrown out by this woman. "You...you...you...do you know how much this wine is?" Jiang Bai felt that his blood was surging, and he could not wait to rush to beat Yao Yao. "How much? Cut, no matter how much money, isn''t it wine, what''s wrong with it! Petty! It''s a big deal to accompany you!" Disdainful look at Jiang Bai, who is angry with the crown, Yao Yao said with a mockery. After saying this, I took another sip from the bottle, then I licked my mouth: "This wine is not bad, it is a bit sour..." Seeing Jiang Bais heart and blood. "Yao Yao!!" Jiang Bai was almost smashed out, and Yao was shocked. Followed by Yao Wei, who was obviously overwhelmed with a bottle of Lafites Yecheng, and came out and looked at Jiang Bais face and said: Whats wrong? What happened? Did Yaos sister get you? Looking at Yao Wei, Jiang Bai said: "Yao Yao, you have no bonus this year! There is no point! You have the bottle of 1787 treasure Bordeaux in your hand, only one bottle in the world!" "Two million euros, or I am cheeky to come! You will drink this! You are real!" In a word, Yao stunned a bit, then looked at the wine in his hand that had some old labels damaged, and swayed twice and took another sip. Then handed it directly to Ye Qingcheng. "This expensive wine is more expensive than drinking gold, but it is not awkward. You also taste the city, don''t drink white or drink." Said, not waiting for the Yechengcheng reaction, directly pointed the bottle mouth to the tempting little mouth of Ye Qingcheng, and poured it into the brain. The gas white face is white, but there is nothing to help. Going down the stairs, Jiang Bai opened his own bottle and drank it there. He can see it, and the more than 100 bottles of good wine he got from Wu Zhong Wu Tians hands could not be saved. In this case, there is no reason to be cheap Yao Yao. The consequence is naturally that three people are drunk. When I woke up the next day, I still had some headaches. I looked at Yao Wei and Ye Qingcheng, who were around me. Jiang Bings face showed a bitter smile. Of course they didn''t happen. The three men were neatly dressed and just fell asleep on the floor of the living room. The ground is full of mess, and there are empty bottles everywhere. Recalling the scene of last night, with these two madmen singing loudly, Jiang Bai laughed or smiled. This is a shameful loss, and those outside are afraid to hear clearly. Sure enough, as long as there is no good thing with Yao Hao, there is a good girl in Ye Qingcheng, how simple is it... Well now, mixed with Yao Wei, how many days? It became a drunkard, and the wine... was really unscrupulous. Chapter 213： Come back home Chapter 213, Going Home Yao Wei and Ye Qingcheng lived in Jiang Bai, and lived for half a month. Seeing that the Spring Festival is approaching, he has not left. Every night, I have to drink a white meal, and the good wine that Jiang Bai searched has already gone down. For the horrible behavior of these two women, Jiang Bai appeared helpless and eventually became accustomed to pollution. Its not bad that the days have passed, and its a drunken dream. However, it only began to indulge for a few days. Later, Jiang Bai discovered that no matter how drunk at night, but the next day, Yao will definitely go to work on time. However, she did not delay her work, otherwise Jiang Bai really want to consider whether it is necessary to change the CEO for the group. After all, a drunkard president, how to see ... how some are not reliable. When he thought about this, he completely forgot that his big boss was accompanying the drunkard every day. As for Ye Qingcheng, it is very leisurely. Every day, following Yaos madness, then he is doing yoga and not going out, and he is very leisurely. As for the heroic heat outside the sky, she seems to be completely ignorant, and she has not become the consciousness of the national goddess. She is crazy with Yao Yao, a crazy woman all day. Seeing the Spring Festival approaching, Jiang Bai had to leave from his own home and set foot on the way home, leaving this luxurious home to two women who claimed to not go home for the New Year. Jiang Bai, who left with a sly mood, was saddened by the moment he walked out of his house... With his understanding of Yao''s urineiness, he estimated that when he came back, the wine that the family could drink was trampled by her. Jiang Bai really does not understand how a young woman can be so addicted to alcohol. I don''t even understand. If Yao Wei is a woman with a story, it is understandable to anesthetize himself by alcohol. However, there is nothing wrong with it. The simple crystal-like Ye Qingcheng, how to follow her. Nowadays, there is a bit of alcoholism. When he returned home, Jiang Bai contacted Lin Ruru and invited him to go home together, but this incident was rejected. In her words, she and Jiang Yuqing had a gentleman''s agreement and could not break the rules. In fact, Jiang Bais heart is clear, this is Lin Biaoru is angry. This is almost half a month, Jiang Yuqing did not come, even according to the news that Jiang Bai received from Jiang Yuqing''s phone, Jiang Yuqing has already said with Lin Biaoru. According to their agreement, Lin Biao can come to see Jiang Bai at least once, but Lin Biaoru still does not come. That is obviously angry. For this, Jiang Bai knows well, but he has never broken it. Can only helplessly return home alone. At this time, just in time for the Spring Festival, I got two tickets for the relationship, one for Lin Biaoru and one for Jiang Bai. Its not that Xiaotian and Jiang Bais troubles are awkward. They dont send Jiang Bai, nor Jiang Bai suddenly falls to this point. Its just that Jiang Bai doesnt dare to send him back. I was afraid that the people would send me back in a mighty way, frightening the old man and the old lady. Prior to this, Jiang Bai claimed that he had earned some money and had already collected hundreds of thousands of things for his family, but these can still be understood. If Jiang Bai let Xiaotian drive the newly-changed black Bentley back, Jiang Bai is afraid that the old man will not be able to withstand the fainting. In order not to give the old man, the old lady, too much stimulation, step by step to let them gradually adapt, Jiang Bai feels that it is better to ride. In fact, before this, Jiang Bai did the same every year. Every year, the old man would ask for time. At the station, Jiang Bai would not change. So bid farewell to the two women who occupied this family, and made a phone call with Lin Biao, and found that the other party still did not pick up, Jiang Bai can only get on the bus. The Spring Festival is about to begin, but it is not a peak period. There are a lot of people on the bus, but it is far from the point where people are surging and there is no water. The real peak period is that after a few days, near the Spring Festival, a large number of returning people at that time will really start the journey like an ant moving. When I got on the bus, Jiang Bai directly found the car where he was. He went in and found that he was full of people. A total of four bunks, two of them already have people on the top, a young guy with young glasses is lying there, and his bedside is sitting with two young people chatting there. It is not difficult to guess, in fact, they are together, but these two did not buy a sleeper, only station tickets and the like, here to join in the fun. Although it is crowded, it is better than standing outside. In this case, Jiang Bai did not see it before. On the other berth, at this moment, a delicate young girl is wearing a mirror and dressing up there. It looks like it looks good. At the very least, it is not obese, like a pig, and it is unsightly. While dressing up here, she also said a few words to the boys next to him. When Jiang Bai came in, she was smiling because of the words of the boy next to her. At this time, the real wage earners have not yet started to go home. In order to earn more money, in the end, they are unwilling to leave the city where they work hard. So now, most of them are young people, and they are mainly students. So when I entered the door and saw a few young faces, Jiang Bai was not surprised. The smiling counterpart nodded and did not speak. Then I looked at my upper bunk, and it was still empty. This made Jiang Bai not smile, this position is Lin Biaoru, she obviously did not come. In the past, Jiang Bai accompanied Lin Biaoru to go home every year. Although the relationship between the two people was not too good at the time, there was not much talk... Lin Biaoru was more with a few fellow villagers. However, in the older brother''s mentality, as well as the parents'' ambiguity, Jiang Bai is still doing his best. This is the first time Jiang Bai did not go back with Lin Biaoru. "Man, smoke?" Jiang Bai just sat down, a boy in the lower bunk ignited a cigarette, and then gave one to his companion. I just wanted to put the cigarettes away, and I saw Jiang Bai, who was opposite, and asked with a smile. At the same time, I have lost one. Not very expensive, twenty-one packs of ordinary cloud smoke, but Jiang Bai does not mind, he also pumped seven dollars of Hongtashan. Although he has recently taken the big fish of Zao Wou-Ki, he has not drawn tobacco and alcohol from him, and the level of smoking has directly increased to the level of special supply. But this does not mean that Jiang Bai has been forced to rise from this point, so he will not pump other things. I lit a cigarette, Jiang Bai smiled and asked: "Where are you? Go home?" "Yangcheng, we are all a school, Tiandu Science and Technology, the beauty above is the Tiandu Academy of Fine Arts, but she is not with us all the way, she is building the city, what about you? What are you doing? It does not look like Like a student." Jiang Bai is willing to speak, and the other party also replies enthusiastically. Originally everyone was a young man, and naturally speaking, there was no scruples. Chapter 214： Who cant tell you? Chapter 214 Who Can''t Tell You? "I? I am also a Yangcheng, but I am not a college student, do a little business here." Jiang Bai smiled and responded. "What business?" A few boys didn''t ask, they asked the girl who was dressed up in the upper bunk, and put down the small makeup mirror in her hand and asked. "Well... just doing some small business, you can''t get on the counter." Thinking for a moment, Jiang Bai laughed. It is true that he is doing business, but he can say what he is doing. He still cant say it, and all walks of life are involved. What''s more, non-pro-intimate, Ping Shui meets, Jiang Bai does not need to disclose the details to the other party? Is it because the other party is a woman? After listening to this, I probably think that what Jiang Baizhen is doing is not a small business on the countertop. The girl does not talk, smiles, does not say anything, and continues to dress herself. In this regard, Jiang Baizhong smiled and did not speak. "Hey, you haven''t got on the bus yet? It''s going to drive soon." There are not so many young people over there, still laughing and talking with Jiang Bai, just chatting. After a while, when the sound of the upcoming car was heard, one person looked at Jiang Bais upper bunk and couldnt help but ask. "She, it is estimated that it is not coming." Looking at the empty upper bunk, Jiang Bai said thoughtfully. It seems that Lin Shurus anger is still not finished, and he is not willing to go with him. "Who can''t tell you?" At this moment, Lin Shurus voice sounded a little cold and cold. Looking at the sound, Lin Biao, carrying a big red suitcase, stood at the door. In this regard, Jiang Bai laughed and said nothing, a few young people there also looked at the sound, suddenly shocked as a man of heaven. One of them hit a young man who was lying in the book, and the young man with eyes was looking back at the door, not looking good, and looking a little worried. Is Lin Biao beautiful? Nature is beautiful, this is beyond doubt. At this moment, it is even more radiant, with long hair on the shoulders, and a quiet smile on the cheeks, extremely embarrassing and glamorous. The body of the scorpion has revealed the breath of the Jiangnan water town and Xiaojiabiyu. Although, she is actually a Central Plains person. When she appeared, she immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the house. Even the **** the upper bunk was attracted by her voice. She saw Lin Biaos face sullen and snorted without talking. I dont know if it was jealous or how. "Beauty... I will help you... I will help you..." One of the three people, who looked a little handsome, immediately stood up and showed a big smile. He hurriedly took the box from Lin Biaoru and asked Lin Biao to place it. The other two people also reacted, and asked if they were warm. In this regard, Jiang Bai laughed and did not speak, from the beginning to the end did not have a cavity. The next Lin Biaoru, after the first sentence, did not say a few words with Jiang Bai, as if Jiang Bai did not exist at all, or she did not know Jiang Bai at all. On the contrary, it is to the three young people who are very attentive and cheerful, although they are not as unscrupulous as Yao Yao, but they do not hide their closeness. Talking and laughing, let a few young people obviously have other thoughts. These Jiang Bai are in their eyes, do not say anything more, he is not stupid, Lin Biaoru is obviously intentional. This is a clear revenge on his previous and Jiang Yuqing. Unknowingly, during the train''s driving, the red sun hanging in the sky gradually fell, during which Lin Biaoru went out to eat with several young people. Of course, as a polite person, several young people also invited the girl from Jiang Bai and Shangpu. Its just that since Lin Biaos coming, the eyes of the three young people have all been transferred to Lins body, so that the girl is quite uncomfortable, and she has not promised to leave. As for Jiang Bai... I dont mind mixing with the meal. A few young people in the room also proposed to drink a little bit, this is... Jiang Bai is grateful. As for Lin Biaoru, this time she expressed her refusal. She never drinks alcohol. Even if she is in the air, she will not make an exception. She is just awkward with Jiang Bai, and she is not going to be completely out of bounds with Jiang Bai, so she still has a sense of doing things. This point makes Jiang Bai satisfied, unconsciously. At this time, he remembered Ye Qingcheng. I dont know the silly boy who was obviously broken by Yao Wei. What would happen if he encountered such a thing? Will you have a big drink? After all, she is now an alcoholic. After dinner, several people returned to the room. Under the boring, they proposed to play cards. After being invited, Jiang Bai also smiled and participated. Lin Biaoru is watching. Extremely simple landlord, four people can play. Not playing very much, ten dollars, infinite bombs, bombing once and for all. As a result, nature is self-evident. Several young people who wanted to show their skills in front of the beauty were killed by Jiang Bai. joke Jiang Bai''s people who have God-level gambling, don''t say that this pediatrics is played with a few students. You are looking for a master from all over the world to sit with Jiang Bai, and you won''t be able to win. A few young people lost the smashing, ten-dollar landlord, two hours in the past, even the body''s cash was lost, three people got enough to lose to Jiang Bai more than 4,000, plus still owed Jiang White three thousand. This made a few young people''s eyes red, and then refused to think about other things. What kind of beauty and the like are now being thrown away, just thinking about continuing to play with Jiang Bai. They are all students, although the family is not bad, but it is not a rich family. Thousands of pieces are not too small for them, so they are naturally unwilling to lose. It is a pity that gambling, once it comes to sex, is difficult to control. It will not win, and it will lose even worse. The result is self-evident, and after a few people proposed to play bigger and raise the bottom of the money to fifty, they were really miserable. An hour of hard work, several people owe tens of thousands of Jiang Bai. This time, even the girl lying on the top of the shop is not calm, on the train, you play a landlord and lose tens of thousands... This matter... saying it is anecdote. A few young people are white and white, and the weather is uncertain. They are constantly changing. How many tens of thousands of pieces have lost? What can they do with them? I have a lot of money... But the amount is not small, they just dare to say, but also let people promise. Ask yourself, if they themselves, others are so much, they will not agree. At one time, the atmosphere was a little dignified, and the expressions on the faces of several young people were uncertain. As if I saw this, Jiang Bai smiled and then lost the card in his hand: "I owe me 30,000, I don''t want the money, how?" "Really?" The words came out, the three people clearly showed a pleasant look on their faces, and looked at Jiang Bai with disbelief. This is 30,000, not thirty... Say no, don''t you? Chapter 215： Impure purpose The second hundred and fifteenth chapter is not pure "Of course... but I have a condition!" Jiang Bai smiled and looked at the three young people who were in a hurry and said with a smile. "What conditions, what do you say?" The young man wearing glasses, after listening to Jiang Bais words, showed a really so-faced expression on his face and looked at Jiang Bais frowning and asked. In the case of Jiang Bais act of defamation, they are quite dissatisfied. However, taking people''s hands is short and eating people''s mouths is soft. Now in this case, Jiang Bai won more than 4,000 cash for them is a small matter. The money is their pocket money and living expenses. These are within their control range. If they are gone, they will be gone. Although it may be tight afterwards, it is not unacceptable. The key is the 30,000 gambling accounts. When I was playing cards, a few of them were exposed to their homes. The school, grade, name, address, and parents worked. It was clear. Even in order to blow the cowhide, in the beauty of the performance of their superiority, two of them also blew their parents is a certain unit of certain, it did not give Jiang Bai an owe. If this is the case, they will use their toes to know that Jiang Bai may find their school and parents. If this is the case, then it will be a big problem. "In fact, there is nothing wrong with me. I am a person... I like to be quiet, as long as you pack things away from here, go out to live for a night, and dont come back before arriving at the station tomorrow, then owe my money, then it will be written off." Jiang Baimei raised his head and said nothing. "What do you want to do!" There was a young man over there who immediately responded and pointed to Jiang Bai and asked sharply. The three big men left, and there are three people left in this room. Two girls and one man, together in the middle of the night? One of them is a beautiful lady who is beautiful and beautiful. Its a stupid pig, and I know that Jiang Bais purpose is not pure. Not only are they three police officers, but they have been making up before the top bunk. Now the girl who is playing with the mobile phone is listening to Jiang Bais words, and also looks at Jiang Bais eyes, subconsciously tightening her body. quilt. Looking at Jiang Bai with a vigilant look. Looking at the appearance, Jiang Bai has been assigned to the ranks of the satyrs who are not doing the job. "What do you do with me, anyway, one sentence, the three of you promised not to agree, if you don''t agree, you are still here, but tomorrow I will go to your parents'' unit, um... before you said your father Is it government?" Jiang Bai sneered and said with disdain, spoke to the young man wearing glasses. "You...what do you want! I tell you...we won''t give in!" Another young man screamed at Jiang Bai. However, his actions were blocked by his companions. He glanced at Jiang Bai and said, "Okay, we promised... we will never come back before we get off the bus, but this account is written off?" "A write-off!" After listening to Jiang Bais words, the young mans face showed a sly smile. While packing things up, I said to the girl Lin Biaoru and the upper shop: "Yu Ru, Chen Ying, let''s go together, it is not safe." This is obviously a naked face. This guy played a little cleverness, and after getting a positive answer from Jiang Bai, came this sentence. In his view, Jiang Bais mind is already known to Sima Zhaos heart. Lin Yiru and Chen Ying have no reason to see it. If they are not stupid, they will not stay here. As long as you don''t stay here, don''t be afraid. Although going out may be a little uncomfortable, crowded, can it be better than here? The other party''s move was to let Jiang Bai stunned, and then he wouldn''t say much. However, what some young people did not think was that Lin Biaoru had heard this, and there was no such thing as a close-knit and obvious closeness. It was just a cold "oh", no more to say, quietly reading a book there, leaning on I didnt move my bed, I didnt want to leave. This made Chen Ying, who had already had some intentions, pressed his mood and didn''t say anything. "For example, it is not safe here. He just obviously led us into the set and pitted us a few, in order to drive us away. When we left, you a girl stayed here, who knows what he will do. "" If they said that they were still subtle, they are now completely unscrupulous. In anxious, the three boys who think they are the most handsome and the best match with Lin Biao, are anxious to get angry. One of the sons hated the iron and did not become the smell of steel, and did not care so much, and he pointed to Jiang Bais nose that the goods were a rapist. "Ok." I thought that if Lin Biao listened to this, he would react and leave with them. I have thought that the words are so straightforward, Lin Biaoru is still unmoved, and looked at the three people who were anxious to get angry. Just a word, there is no more. They are not stupid. At this time, they are stupid enough to see it. Lin Biao is not willing to leave. "You''d better be honest! We will look at you, here is the train! If you dare to do bad things, you can''t run!" One of them hated Jiang Bais threat. In addition to this threat, I couldnt get any powerful words. I looked at Jiang Bai with a sinful look and left with my companion. When I walked to the door, I suddenly remembered something. Chen Ying, who was facing them, shouted: "Chen Ying, don''t you go out?" "Don''t go out... It''s a little cold outside, I''m not stupid...say, you said it''s a train, what else can happen?" Chen Ying over there was a bit embarrassed at the beginning, but when she was not afraid of Lin Biao, she did not worry. Two people in the house, even if there is anything, should be able to react. She is more willing to stay in the house than the cold coming from the outside. The outside of the train can be different from the time of departure. After a few hundred kilometers, the warm winter day when the coastal city does not snow for decades, has long ceased to exist. Instead, it is whistling outside the window. Cold wind. She doesn''t want to go out and get frozen. "Okay, then you should do it yourself." The young man wearing glasses said that he hated the iron and said that he would go out of the box with his companion. When I first went out, I was still sitting at the door, and I was ready to hit the ground floor and firmly hold the position. Can not sit for two minutes, was found by the police, asked why they do not have their own room, they naturally can not tell. I can only say that I bought the station ticket, and I also took out two tickets for the talk. How can I get the berth ticket? The result is self-evident, the three people were almost pulled away by the police, and the students rushed out of the carriage. Chapter 216： The script is wrong! The twenty-sixth chapter of the script is wrong! After a few young green-headed flies were driven out by Jiang Bailu, the box suddenly became silent. Jiang Bai stood up and took off his coat, revealing the thin short sleeves inside. To be honest, living in a place like Tiandu all the year round, Jiang Bai has been somewhat accustomed to wearing a thick coat. What''s more, the car is actually not cold, there is heating, his jacket is a thin layer, but he is still not used to it. He stood up and scared Chen Ying into a jump, thinking that a few young people had gone. Jiang Bai finally couldn''t stand the animal nature in his heart, and he was ready to do something that people and gods were angry with. Subconsciously, Chen Ying tightened his clothes and took the quilt to cover the naked calf outside. "You...what do you want to do!" Chen Yings voice was a little trembling. In fact, she did not experience men and women. This kind of thing was experienced a few years ago. But that is at least a good mood, even if... even later, I have tried other things, but at least it is voluntary. Really want to be used by people... then she has not done such psychological preparation. For a time, Chen Ying felt that he was nervous to the extreme. At this moment, I cant wait to leave immediately, and some regret that I have not left. Unconsciously looking at Lin Biaoru, I suddenly found this appearance to make myself confident that I have to admit that she is far from her, and that she is very jealous of girls, but at this moment it is very calm. A Freudian "Analysis of Dreams" looks at the taste, and does not care about the surrounding situation. This makes Chen Ying unconsciously think: "You are stupid... still stupid..." However, Chen Yings idea is not over yet, and it is still built in his mind. Next, how should Jiang Baizhi retreat, and how to solve the immediate crisis, Chen Ying was completely interrupted by a scream. "Ah... what are you doing!" The owner of the voice is not a neighbor, but is it Lin Yanru who is on the opposite side of the upper floor? I saw Jiang Bai stretched out a lazy waist, and then like a coffin in three steps and two steps, standing in the position of the bottom of the bed, a Lin Biao, who is reading a book, was smashed from the upper bunk. One reached out and hugged in his arms, then pressed down on the bed on the bottom bunk. The whole process was as fast as lightning, and it was completed in an instant. In just a few seconds, Lin Biao, who was still reading quietly there, had been pressed by Jiang Bai under the bed. This made Chen Ying, who was still thinking about it, stunned and looked at everything in front of him. He opened his mouth and wanted to yell, but he finally resisted. She was afraid that she would call it so that Jiang Bais fierceness would be provoked. In the mentality of the dead friend, the tense Chen Ying finally did not speak, kneeling at the foot of the bed, silently looking at all this. "You call... you call, you are called a broken throat, and no one has saved you!" At this time, the classic lines were spoken from Jiang Bais mouth, which made Chen Yings face reveal a surely so expression. Next, Jiang Bai''s movements did meet all the TV drama routines. If Lin Biao was struggling against it, Jiang Bai held one hand tightly and the other hand touched his chest. If you dont give the other person a chance to open your mouth, you will kiss the other persons lips. Such a series of actions, let Chen Ying, who is not far away, stunned. The routines in these TV series are completely in front of her eyes. Classic lines, classic movements, as if the scene was restored, appeared in front of her eyes. I don''t know why, while Chen Ying was nervous, watching Lin Biaoru, who was struggling constantly, his mind was faint and somewhat pleasing. Specifically, what kind of mentality, even she herself is somewhat unclear. It is a pity that the pleasure of this heart has been replaced by a face in the blink of an eye. Because of Chen Yings sudden discovery, Lin Biaoru, who was originally struggling, after Jiang Baiqiang kissed her, the struggling body gradually softened, and then... gradually realized... gave up resistance. Not only that, but the struggling hands even surrounded Jiang Bais solid arms from behind. And more and more invested, the beginning is passive, and later even actively kiss. Such a scene makes Chen Ying stunned... "The script is wrong... shouldn''t you resist it?" "Are you supposed to die unyielding?" "At the very least, you should not cooperate!" Chen Ying couldn''t help but scream in her heart. However, her shouting is destined not to be heard, or if Lin Biao hears it, it will be ignored. For a long while, Lin Hanru and Jiang Bais hot kiss ended. There are still people in the house here, and there is nothing wrong with them. But Jiang Bais performance of this kind of thing in front of people cant be done. "You are a bad guy! Go to Jiang Yuqing who is looking for you, bully me what to do!" Jiang Bai had just let go of Lin Biaoru, and she ushered in her white fist, and her squatting on Jiang Bais body, Jiao Jiaodao. What is the meaning of being forced by half? At this time, Chen Ying is stupid and knows that the situation is not what he imagined. These two people are obviously aware, is this a small couple? This is a mood for people, and they are scared to death. Thinking of this, Chen Ying is not consciously disappointed, but also somewhat angry, feeling that he has been played. If I want to open my mouth and talk, I cant say it. She really doesnt know what to say in the face of such a situation. At the same time, I also looked at the three idiots before, and looked at them from beginning to end. In the face of other peoples lover, I would like to pay more attention to them. Still concerned about people? Worried about the safety of others? Uh... Didnt you see that people are just getting hot? For Lin Rurus words, Jiang Bais ridiculous smile is not a word, so I will fool the past and say it. Although this matter has to be solved, it is a matter of the future, and it is not married. Now it is not necessary to entangle this matter all day. The first thing to do is to let Lin Biaoru comfort the first. This time, I dont know how much gas I have. "Laugh! I make you laugh!" When Lin Biao saw Jiang Bai refused to speak, he did not express his opinion on Jiang Yuqing''s question. He said to Jiang Bai, and a pair of slender jade hands fell directly on Jiang Bai''s waist, twisting a few times. In fact, it doesn''t hurt at all. Lin Biao''s strength is not enough to tickle Jiang Bai. It''s just that Jiang Bai is very close to the pain, and his performance is extremely exaggerated. It is a pity that Lin Ruru did not stop here. He said nothing, and he squatted on Jiang Bais shoulder. . Do not bite well, bite, make Lin Biao feel that he has some toothache, and the gas is also given to Jiang Bai a few times before he stops. Chapter 217： Changed, changed... The 217th chapter has changed and changed... From beginning to end, Lin Biaoru did not care about the three unlucky ones who were driven out of the carriage by Jiang Bai. After a while in the river, this was stopped. After taking a part of the gas, he calmed down and asked Jiang Bai to give himself a statement about what he had just done. At this time, Jiang Bai wants to be less clever, and that is to find guilty for himself. Nature immediately guarantees that it must be responsible for Lin Biaoru. Even under the question of Lin Ruru, the relationship between the two people was confirmed, which made Lin Biaoruan safe. From beginning to end, Lin Biaoru unexpectedly did not ask Jiang Yuqing, it seems that there has never been this person, and never caught Jiang Yuqing and Jiang Bai kissing, his face filled with a happy smile. In this regard, Jiang Bai did not mention it. Two people along the way, you yell at me, lingering, since childhood, said that now, I talked about the two things happened before, and Lin Shurus thoughts and practices, etc., for the past memories. Just Chen Ying, who had suffered bitterly, could only endure the intimacy of two people, and eventually fell asleep. Until late at night, Jiang Bai and two people also went to sleep, Lin Biaoru huddled in Jiang Bai''s arms, the two sleep with clothes. When I woke up the next day, the train had already stopped at the station. The horn sounded "Yangcheng Station arrived, please ask the passengers to get off the train in order, pay attention to safety." Jiang Bai hurriedly woke up the sleepy Lin Biaoru, took her, put a thick coat on her, carried a gift, and began to get off. It is already in mid-January, the sky is still warm, there is no half-chill, and the central city of Yangcheng, at this moment is already snowing. When I woke up, the snow covered by the goose feathers had already wrapped the silver covered in the earth. Looking out from the window, it is not difficult to see the people standing on the platform outside, some people have put on a thick down jacket, shivering in this snow. "For example, are you okay?" Jiang Bai, who has just left the door, the three boys who were driven away by Jiang Bai yesterday, appeared in front of Jiang Bai, and asked with concern. It seems that I am very worried. Lin Biaoru and Jiang Bai are in the same room. Jiang Bai, the beast, will do the same thing. When I saw Lin Biaoru and Jiang Bai hand in hand, the three spring-hearted teenagers were instantly white. As if I saw a ghost, I couldn''t believe it. "you guys" "I can do something with my boyfriend, trouble you not to harass us!" When I didn''t wait for the other party to ask, Lin Biaoru spoke up without any politeness. Nothing is close to the previous one, and the face of a stranger does not enter, cold and cold, and refuses to be thousands of miles away. Just a little bit proud of the tone. She didn''t know how long she thought about it. Now she can finally take Jiang Bai''s hand with confidence and say that Jiang Bai is her boyfriend. This feeling is really good. Two people got out of the car together, out of the platform, just out of the gate of the station, they saw the position of the door, a desolated figure, wearing a thick down jacket, sitting in the doorway of the station, holding a cigarette. One hand was in the cold wind, and it was a little red. When I saw Jiang Bai and Lin Biao walked out of the station, I first saw it and then stood up. Scared Lin Yanru, who was just a happy face, immediately flushed his hand and pulled Jiang Bais hand. He subconsciously took a step to the left and kept a distance from Jiang Bai. "dad!" I don''t know why, Jiang Bai''s nose is a bit sour, and I haven''t seen it for a year. The old man seems to be a little older. The wrinkles on his face and the white horns make people look slightly sad. In fact, Jiang Bai''s father is not very old, less than fifty, forty-six, seven years old, to say that it is similar to Zao Wou-ki''s age, too big to be a few years old. However, compared with Zhao Wuji, the apparent age seems to be much larger, with two white spots and vicissitudes on his face. People in their forties look like old men in their 50s and 60s. This is the trace of years caused by years of hard work. "Haha, come back? Just come back!" "It looks a lot whiter than last year, and the spirit is a lot better. It seems that your kid is not lying, and he has finally mixed up." After Jiang Bais father Jiang Yubin saw Jiang Bai, he laughed and threw away the cigarette **** in his hand and took a picture of Jiang Bais shoulder. He looked up and down and said with a smile. "Uncle Jiang, you see if I have changed." Lin Biaoru over there, at this time also came up together, said with a smile, the tension just followed. She was originally no stranger to the Jiang Bai family. It was also considered by Jiang Bais parents to grow up. Naturally, she would not feel oysters. She also turned a circle and let Jiang Yubin see clearly. Its just that there has been a change in the title. She used to call Jiang Dafus coward, but now she has changed to Uncle Jiang. In fact, what is not a watch is just a gimmick, the two really do, but it belongs to the type of three thousand miles, traced back to the source, can be traced back to Jiang Bai, his mother, four generations of ancestors, is the real family people. Just living close, but also a good relationship, there are some relatives, there is such a name. So it changed nothing. The change of Lin Shurus name was not discovered by Jiang Bai, even Jiang Bais father had discovered it. The name was clearly stunned, and then he smiled thoughtfully, and with the rotation of Lin Ruru, he smiled and said: Changed, changed... You have changed, like you are getting more and more beautiful." After that, after laughing and laughing, Jiang Bai and Lin Biaoru also laughed and attracted people around. Out of the station door, I found a taxi and went straight home. Jiang Bai and Lin Biao lived very close, but in fact they were a compound. However, because of the road repair, the compound was opened and divided into two communities. Walking is just a few minutes away. After getting out of the car, Jiang Baiyuan thought that Lin Biaoru would go home directly, but also made a special trip for the driver to send Lin Biaoru back first, but unfortunately he did not understand Lin Shuru''s mind. When he said this, he just spoke. Lin Biao, who was talking on the other side, said: "I brought something to my watch, I bought it in Tiandu. I will send her to her first." In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled and did not refuse. In the past, when Lin Biao came back every year, he would actually come to visit, but usually after a few days of going home. What is this time... Before I got home, I ran to Jiang Baijia. This is obviously a pleasing move for the future mother-in-law, and it is simply too obvious. Even Jiang Daddy, who was sitting in the front row, couldnt help but look back at Jiang Bai and gave Jiang Bai a questioning look. In this regard, Jiang Bai can only report a smile. Chapter 218： Otherwise, are you going to meet? Chapter 218, or else, are you going to meet? Jiang Bai did not say anything, Jiang Dad did not look back, and the three people soon returned home. Jiang Bais family, in the family compound of Yangcheng Textile Factory, Jiang Bais father and mother were employees of this company before they were laid off, so they were eligible to raise funds to buy such a small 80-square house. The location of the building. After getting off the bus, Jiang Bai helped Lin Biaoru to go upstairs. Jiang Dad first opened the door, and then there was the voice of Jiang Ma Li Suqin: "Come back, sit down first, talk to your dad, I have dumplings here, we eat dumplings at noon, you are Favorite amaranth egg stuffing." "Do more, if you come, come here at noon!" Jiang Bai listened to this, and he was also welcome. He sat down first and then turned on the TV. What kind of politeness is in your own home. After listening to this, Jiang Ma over there quickly rushed out of the kitchen and saw Lin Biaoru, rubbing his hands on the apron, and said with enthusiasm: "Laojiang, hurry to pour tea." "Xiaobai, your child... If you are all here, sit down and do it yourself, hurry up, don''t greet others like sitting down? How big is the less polite?" After all, it seems that I think of something again, shouting at Jiang Bai: "If you come, there is no food at home, you don''t hurry to go out and buy some." It looks so enthusiasm. In fact, Jiang Bais heart is clear. A long time ago, when Lin Biao was growing more and more generous, his mothers thoughts were saved. Only then, this girl was admitted to Tiandu University, and Jiang Bai became an obscure little security guard in Tiandu. A **** of the day, a bottom of society, the gap is getting bigger and bigger, the mother''s mind will be helplessly broken. This year, I sent two money to my family, the total number is nearly 300,000. I said that I did a small business in Tiandu, and I did a good job. When I earned money, I naturally gave my mother the confidence. Looking at it, this thought seems to be getting up again. In this regard, Jiang Bai did not break in his heart, said with a slight smile: "If you are not an outsider, Mom, what are you polite with her." "Yeah, Ah... Aunt, don''t be polite to me." Lin Biao listened to this and rushed to respond, wanting to call Auntie, but the inertia that has been formed for many years, it is really not called, still called a watch aunt. Under the arrangement of Jiang Ma, I sat down and then seemed to think of something. I opened my red suitcase and said something when I took something: "Aunt, I bought you a set of cosmetics in Tiandu. Mom is using it, it is very good, it is best for your current age... you can try it back." After all, I took out a light blue box and handed it to Jiang Ma. I saw that it was worth a lot of money. Jiang Bai did not give Lin Biao as money, but did not want to give it. It is really she does not want to, it is not difficult to guess, the money to buy this thing, I am afraid that Lin Biaoru was earned by working. I don''t know how long it has been stored. "Ah? How is this so interesting, take it back and use it for your mother... I am old, I don''t need it..." Jiang Ma listened to this, first glimpse, and then rushed to quit, but in this case, he did not see the truth in the hands of Lin Yuru. "I bought it for my mom, and you will accept it." In fact, Lin Ruru really bought her mother''s share, but the grade is obviously lower, not unfilial, it is really shy. Giving gifts to the future mother-in-law, naturally to send good, Lin Biaoru is also a fight. Seeing that his mother still hesitated, Jiang Bai said: "Mom, if you bought it for you, then you will accept it. This is also a piece of heart." With Jiang Bais opening, Jiang Mas reluctance to accept it, and then naturally, the enthusiasm of Lin Biaos enthusiasm for cold, and the fact that he did not want to make dumplings. At the same time, he urged Jiang Da to go downstairs to buy food. Lin Biao, who was arrested, stopped and claimed that he had not returned home and would go back later. This prevented Jiang Ma from acting enthusiastically. After talking for a while, Lin Ruru stood up and said goodbye, declined the lunch invited by Jiang Ma, and left. When Lin Biaoru just left, Jiang Ma got together in front of Jiang Bai: "Son, what happened to you like this? Is it better?" "No, how is it possible!" Jiang Bai didn''t think about it, just said it at random, and he regretted it when he finished, because he remembered, before the mother arranged a blind date for himself. If you have something like Lin Biao, then there is a Jiang Ma in your heart, afraid that you wont worry about anything, but if you dont land, then... the consequences are self-evident. "No? I think this girl seems to mean something to you, or what cosmetics do you buy for me? Although I have never used it, I have seen it. This thing is thousands of in the mall, and the girl is not rich. Such a set of things can cost a lot of money." "And she used to come to see me, but this time the family did not return, it came... you don''t feel strange? Son, take good care of it." Jiang Ma is not a stupid person. After listening to Jiang Bais words, some unbelief said, urging Jiang Bai to quickly start with Lin Biaoru. This eager appearance makes Jiang Dad look in the eyes, some impatient wavers: "When you dump your dumplings, where are so many words? Children''s things, they will solve them themselves, you will worry about it. You can do it yourself." "What! My son''s business, why don''t I worry about it? Are you like you? Son is not going to bachelor!" For Jiang Das words, Jiang Ma was completely scornful and still sitting there. Then he said to Jiang Bai: "Actually, I like this girl. I really like it. When I grow up, I know the roots, people are kind and filial, and my wife is naturally good. It is too beautiful." "This woman, can''t be too beautiful, too beautiful woman''s heart, you can''t tie it." "You graduated from high school. People are now high-school students at Tiandu University. The gap is a bit big. Now there is nothing. But I am afraid that this will grow up. I will go to the society in the future, and there will be too many people who will be pegged. The market, the idea is more than a problem. Don''t say that you have nothing to do with her now, even if there is, when the girl is older, the idea is more, you can''t hold it... It''s better to find an honest one. And she is young, she has to wait for her, I dont know when I have to wait, I can hold my grandson, Xiaobai, if you like her, you can think clearly, I will tell you..." Jiang Ma sat next to Jiang Bai, and said with a strong heart, there are some endless positions. When it comes to this, Jiang Bai does not understand, it is stupid. "Mom, if you want to say something, just say it." Jiang Bai interrupted his mother''s words, Zhang mouth asked. In a word, Jiang Ma smiled and his face was reddish. It seemed to be seen through the mind. Some guilty eyes looked at Jiang Bai, and then said: "That sly... You Zhang Aunt came over the day before, saying that you want to introduce you to an object. ... or else, are you going to meet?" Chapter 219： See you, see you. Chapter 219, you can see, see you. In a word, let Jiang Bai straighten his eyes, I have long thought that my mother is not simple, now it seems that it is not true. Jiang Bai has some regrets. Why didnt he tell her own mother straight away, and he has established a relationship with Lin Biaoru? However, with one thought, Jiang Bai is somewhat relieved. In fact, this is not the case, and the results must be the same. What the mother said in her words is not: "Lin Yan is too beautiful, too young, and has a high degree of education. He is not a level with him. Although she likes it, it is terrible that Jiang Bai will not be able to live in Lin Yuru." So saying or not, can''t change the fact that she wants to introduce Jiang Bai to an object. "Is Aunt Zhang looking for you, or is it someone you are looking for?" Jiang Bai asked without a good gas. Aunt Zhang is a big celebrity of this textile factory. Her husband is doing business, and her family is rich. Zhang Ayi is passionate. The biggest hobby is to introduce people. It is the famous matchmaker of this textile factory. It has helped the textile factory to pull a dozen. For the little couple. Usually it is very busy. Although Jiang Bai looks quite ok, but definitely does not count the public, the education is not high, and there is no money, people run over to give you a special introduction? Don''t think about it, this is definitely a good time for the mother to talk to people, and ask the relationship to find the door. "This... Hey, this is not the same, I told you, you said Aunt Zhang, this girl can be beautiful, serious college students, the most important thing is that you are about the same age, negotiated, you can get married this year. ... I can hold my grandson next year. Although the academic qualifications are as good as those of the other, the appearance may be a little bit worse, but the key is that people are honest, and willing to live in Yangcheng, this year is willing to get married, how good things. I heard that the girl said, do not ask for a house, nor ask for a car, as long as the person looks at the eye. I am so embarrassed to say, let Zhang Ayi leave you, not to introduce to others, or else can you get you? When I mentioned this, Jiang Ma said with excitement, and when she spoke, she exposed the truth, which made Jiang Bai quite speechless. marry? This matter, Jiang Bai has never thought about it at the moment. He is still young and does not want to be bound by marriage so early. And even if married, it is impossible to stay in this small place in Yangcheng for a lifetime. How could I agree to this and go to marry the girl that my mother said? "I don''t want to go..." Jiang Bai protested. "I don''t want to go? I don''t want to go! I told you, I have made an appointment, and tomorrow, tomorrow... You will meet tomorrow morning, the place is in the western restaurant in the city center. I told you that you have to go. Go, don''t go, you have to go!" Without waiting for Jiang Bai to refute, Jiang Ma over there stood up and squatted, pointing at Jiang Bai, who looked fiercely. There was no chance for Jiang Bai to turn around and refute, and the rude one would have to obey Jiang Bai. This makes Jiang Bai very speechless... Now, my mom can do this to herself. To change to someone else, will he try? Jiang Bai or Jiang Bai, although he changed a soul, but also integrated the previous memory, although this memory has little effect on him, the original Jiang Bai felt that the person who had almost disappeared before disappeared. However, at the moment when I saw my parents, the feelings broke out, as if they appeared again, deeply affecting Jiang Bais thoughts. This point, when I saw Jiang Da, it has already been shown, especially when I saw Jiang Ma. This memory will not affect Jiang Bai''s reason, nor will it affect others. However, in the deepest feelings, there are some subtle influences that cannot be controlled. For example... When facing Jiangs mother and Jiangs father, Jiang Bais feelings from the heart are like one, unable to give up. This is probably the only side effect after crossing. Seeing Jiang Bais silence, the Jiangs tone on the other side softened and whispered to Jiang Bai: I know that you young people have been out for a long time, and there are more ideas, especially when you were young. I am arrogant and always want to find a beautiful woman. But this beautiful woman, the average man he can not hold, although you earned some money this year, but this business, how can there be a spectrum? I earned this year, maybe I will lose it next year. When will people follow you? My dad and I are both coming over. If you are lucky, you have to find a reliable one. If you are honest with you, you dont have to be beautiful. You can hold a family, you can have children, and you will be good to you! After all, it seems to have thought of something, and continues to say: "If you are beautiful, but people are not at the same level as you, Shantou likes you a bit, but their family can promise? Besides, people don''t necessarily mean that. You want to be able to call it like this. In front of me, she said that she is with you. When I graduate, I will marry you. I will help you with this. Push it! But you also have the ability. In a word, Jiang Bai almost couldn''t hold back, and called Lin Ruru directly to call her. Then he gave up on this idea. Lin Biaoru has not communicated at home yet. What''s more... Lin Biao really came, and if the mother let her get married, then the head of the bag will be promised, and Jiang Bai can really play big. He didn''t want to get married. Besides, what about Jiang Yuqing? What about Ye Qingcheng? These are all things. Therefore, Jiang Bai raised his hands and made a surrender. He said helplessly: "Well, you don''t want to say it. I promised it still not? See you, see you, see you." "Haha, well, this is my good son. I told you to make sure you are satisfied. I can hear that girl, beautiful!" After seeing Jiang Bai''s words, Jiang Ma laughed and patted Jiang Bai''s shoulder. He said excitedly, regardless of Jiang Bai''s bitter face, Jiang Da, who was not far away, shook his head. After saying this, Jiang Ma, who was alive again, asked again: "Son, its true that you are talking about it. You really have nothing to say. I really like this girl, if I am afraid that you will be jealous in the future. Can''t live with her, I am absolutely 100% support for you. Hey, if you brought her to me to be a daughter-in-law, the girl is also awkward, then it will be fine. Even if she grows up, the mind will be wild, and you will have a landing. In this regard, Jiang Bai silently speechless. Jiang Dad over there really couldn''t stand it anymore, and finally couldn''t help but open his mouth: "What are you talking about? Dreaming of you, you think that now is the old society, how many people want to marry a few? People are like good girls, I think its much better than the one you blow out. The son likes which one, dont worry about it, go to the dumplings. Later, he added: "I see that my son has a play with him. The girl obviously likes our son. I told you that this time it will not be done. You must not give up in the middle. When the two ends are not set, be careful. Your son is desperate with you." Chapter 220： Lets talk about it Chapter 208, let''s talk about it. "Hey! I love to mix, you can manage you!" Jiang Ma was very determined about her own thoughts, and immediately did not give Jiang Dad a good face. But while talking, I still go to the kitchen. When I got to the door, I turned my head and said to Jiang Bai: "If you like it, you will be small, and you will start quickly. I have never seen the **** in the market. I have to start, and I see it. She likes you now. "" After I finished speaking, I went in and wrapped in two dumplings, and then extended my head: "No matter what you are like, you should see you tomorrow, I can tell you aunt Zhang, you can Can''t help but go, or your mother''s face is lost!" "You are afraid that the money you buy for others will be spent." Or Jiang Da immediately hit the nail and broke the inside. Let Jiang Bai silently speechless. The courageous mother said so much today, talking contradictory, forced to force, not letting myself go to see the blind date object, this is the reason. Its not against Lin Biaoru. Probably I didn''t think that Lin Biaoru was so close to himself, even today, I almost put this matter on the bright side, and I was so close. I was worried about my own marriage, spending money to buy things, asking for a mother, and being caught off guard. Because of the painful spending of money, did I force myself to go? And say such a bunch of words? This makes Jiang Bai very speechless. He wants to stand up and tell his mom, don''t ask me for trouble! Your son is not short of money, how much you want to say! Now the price is not much, at least worth seven or eight billion, to count the shares of the Portuguese hotel, your son is worth at least 20 billion! If this is not enough, you only have to open your mouth, and the casinos around the world will immediately give you a wash to ensure that you spend enough. But this, I want to say, Jiang Bai did not dare to say that Dad and Mom would not believe it. Even if you have to believe, it is estimated that the old man and the old lady can be scared to death, so ... can only be dumb to eat Huanglian has a hard time knowing. Therefore, in desperation, Jiang Bai could only accept this proposal with reluctance. After a while, the dumplings were wrapped, and Jiang Ma also copied two Jiang Bai special favorite dishes. Jiang Dao specially took out a bottle of old wine. The father and son both ate and drank, and talked about Jiang Bais situation this year, and some things at home. Jiang Bai can''t tell the truth about his own development in Tiandu. Because it is too illusory, he can''t say it. In the face of his father''s inquiry, he only said that he had partnered with a friend to open a logistics company in Tiandu. As for the name, he did not say anything. I only said that the business is very good, the hot is not good, earned a lot of money, the 300,000 to the home is only a small part, so that the second old man does not have to save money on the money, another look, if there is a suitable house can buy one Set, money things he solved. This made Jiang Dad and Jiang Ma sigh, and couldnt help but tell Jiang Bai that he should be down-to-earth. Now, although he has made money, he can not spend it indiscriminately, and save it for future marriage. In this regard, Jiang Bai nodded and did not say anything. Unknowingly, at the end of a meal, Jiang Dad was somewhat overwhelmed and went back to sleep. Jiang Bai is also boring, opened his own dilapidated computer in a small room, and found an old-fashioned stand-alone game, which is very popular. Unconsciously, it was already in the evening, after dinner, when the family watched TV there, suddenly the door was knocked. Jiang Bai got up and opened the door. A middle-aged man with a sullen head was appearing beside him. This man was wearing a famous brand suit, but he could not cover the fierce weather on his face. Behind the two looks is still a good thing, the young people who look a little culturally, are carrying a bunch of things standing at the door. Seeing Jiang Bai open the door, the face that was originally gloomy and fierce, immediately revealed a bright smile, and said with a look: "Excuse me, is this Jiang Bai, Mr. Jiang''s house?" This made Jiang Bai frown, then looked at the other side and couldn''t help but ask: "Who are you?" "Who is white, is it a guest? Why don''t people come in?" The Jiang Bai parents over there also got up at this time. Jiang Ma said from the side toward the door. Jiang Bais home is really not big. There are two rooms and one living room. The total is 80 square meters. The living room is next to the door. It is really difficult to let people hear the door. In a word, Jiang Ma immediately let the middle-aged man in the doorway understand the identity of Jiang Bai. Although Jiang Bai gave up a position, the other party did not bother to come in immediately. Instead, he said to himself, "Mr. Jiang, I am Ding Ziqiang, and everyone calls me Ding. I heard that you are back, special trip. Look at you and your uncle and aunt." In a word, Jiang Bai is somewhat speechless. This Ding Si seems to be at least forty, and even bigger than his father. Also what is the uncle and aunt? Not afraid of chilling. In fact, this is Jiang Bai misunderstood the other side, Ding four at this age, to tell the truth, directly with Jiang Dad, brothers and brothers have no problem, even Jiang Dad still called a brother. The problem is that he became the elder of Jiang Bai. Then let Jiang Bai ask him what is it? uncle? uncle? Jiang Bai is dare to call, Ding four does not dare to recognize... Being able to talk with Jiang Baiping is already a lucky one to invite the world. "I don''t seem to be..." Jiang Baigang is ready to speak. He doesn''t know what Ding Si is. He also knows that the other person''s appearance also knows that he is not a good person. Jiang Bai does not want to let the other party enter the door. He just gave up a position, and because Jiang Ma spoke, he had no choice but to do it. At this time, after listening to the other party''s self-introduction, Jiang Bai, who consciously did not know, wanted to open up. However, if the words are not finished, Jiang Ma here will open: "Hurry up, let people come in, how can you block the guests at the door?" During the talk, Jiang Ma and Jiang Da and two people walked to the door, and saw Ding Si and his two men clearly. The appearance of Ding Si is really scary. At first glance, I know that it is not a good person, and the fierce breath is coming. Jiang Dao and Jiang Ma are all honest people. They have never been told about such a person, and they have been there for a while. "Let''s talk about it." Mom and her mother all spoke up, Jiang Bai said helplessly. Ding Si quickly greeted his face and walked in with a man, but he was very disciplined. The two hands went into the door and put things in, and immediately went out, no sound, and went straight downstairs. This guy came to see Jiang Bai, brought some sea cucumber abalone, and a box of wine Maotai a box of ninety-five cigarettes, as well as a bird''s nest. Place it directly at the door. Then he hurriedly politely confronted Jiang Dad and Jiang Ma, and Zhang mouth shouted: "Uncle and aunt, I am Xiao Ding, I met for the first time, bothered." That looks, how can there be a half-point fierceness, a pile of laughter, and this is completely a baby''s image, which makes Jiang Bai''s face look a little better. Chapter 221： Respond The 221st chapter is not a reaction. This makes Jiang Dad Jiang Ma even more embarrassed. There is no fear of it, but suddenly someone who is older than you asks you to call your uncle, called Auntie... The old couple cant react. "This" Jiang Dad is hesitant and wants to talk, but he really doesn''t know what to say. Ding Si is also a personal fine, and the world is very clear about the world. I saw Jiang Das reaction and immediately guessed it. In fact, he himself is quite embarrassing, but this time he has to call it. See Jiang Bai did not know how to say it, immediately said: "Uncle, you call me Xiaoding, you don''t see me grow old, a little older, but I am a business partner with Mr. Jiang, the average generation, Calling your uncle is a good thing, you should never give up." This made Jiang dad a little embarrassed, even said that the average generation of intercourse, Jiang Bai does not understand the rules, how can be screaming, and so on, scared Ding four and even shook his head. A bit of an uncle, an aunt, called Jiang Da did not have the slightest way. In the end, Jiang Ma was very sturdy and did not entangle on this issue. Stepping forward, he said directly to Ding Si: "Xiao Ding, you are coming, why bother to bring so many things? Come and sit first, sit first... ..." She can see clearly, the things brought by Ding Si are very valuable. Jiang Ma is a good person, but he is afraid of poverty. Some people like to take advantage of small and cheap. What Ding Si brought, she saw it, the smoke didn''t know what it was, and it wouldn''t be bad if it came. The box of Maotai was worth at least 10,000 yuan, and the bird''s nest seen in the mall? That valuable scary! People have brought so many good things, and a bit of an uncle, an aunt, how can Jiang Mama not show the enthusiasm. He greeted Ding Si, and Jiang Ma over there shouted to Jiang Bai and shouted: "Jiang Bai, the guests are coming, you are not going to pour tea." "Oh." Jiang Bai turned his eyes and said, he was ready to find a cup to pour a cup of white water. Jiang Dao and Jiang Ma naturally don''t think there is anything. The guests are coming, no matter what they do, at least the water is reserved. But Jiang Ma did not know her words, scared Ding four almost did not sit down and settled down, all sweating. Let Jiang Ye give him four teas? Nima, this thing is more than a face, spread out, his Ding four still not famous? Nyima, this tea he wants to drink, can''t dare to drink... Today, let Jiang Ye pour him tea? When this matter spreads out, Mr. Wu can let him go home from the ancestral grave, and never come out. Jiang Ye is the brother of Mr. Wu! Let Jiang Ye pour him tea, does that mean that Mr. Wu will pour him tea? What does Ding Ding rely on? With this alone, he couldn''t eat and walk. So Ding four a spirit, quickly got up and said: "Auntie, aunt, I don''t drink tea, I am not thirsty, I really don''t care about me, don''t care about me..." This performance made Jiang Ma somewhat awkward, so unclear, just want to speak, Jiang Bai over there has already poured a glass of water and came over, put it on the table, said faintly: "Drink, come is the guest, I Mom let you drink, just drink." This allowed Ding Si to let go of his heart, sitting beside Jiang Bai, half of his **** did not dare to sit down, it seems quite restrained. But at this time, Jiang Ma almost let him stand up. Because Jiang Ma frowned at the moment and said: "Jiang Bai, tea? Why don''t you give tea? How can you not understand this child? You haven''t changed it." In a word, let Ding Si want to die all the time. Hurry and said: "Auntie... No, no, I am allergic to tea, just like boiled water." This made Jiang Ma somewhat confused. The first time he heard people say that drinking tea would be allergic. Jiang Bai saw this situation and knew that if he had to let his father and mother go so enthusiastically, this Dingsi scared him to death, so he found a reason to let his father and mother go downstairs. Only the old couple were sent away. After the old couple left, Jiang Bai picked up Erlang''s leg and looked at Ding Si, who was low-browed in front of him. He frowned and said: "Ding Si, I don''t seem to know you? How did you find it here?" "Yes, Jiangye doesn''t know me, but you are Mr. Wu''s brother. We all talk to Mr. Wu and have a good meal. I also climbed into Jiang''s fellow country. You have returned home. I know the news and feel that I am in love. I should come to see you, so I will come to see you." Ding four replied cautiously. This said, let Jiang Bai smashed, and then can not help but smile. He only remembered this time, his hometown belongs to the central provinces. In theory, is it within the sphere of influence of Wu Tianxi? This sphere of influence is very interesting. Wu Tianxi is also good, Cheng Tianyi or Zhao Wuji. Their so-called sphere of influence does not mean what organization they have established. More is that they are in these places, the forces are intertwined, just like Wu Tianxi, the hero of Hebei, the forces are controlled in several provinces in Hebei, and even include the Central Plains province where Jiang Baijia Township is located. It does not mean that he has occupied this place, but he has a very wide network of contacts in these provinces, and his industry is mostly concentrated in these places. His door is also here, with the government, officials, businessmen, local tycoons... all formed a close network with Wu Tianxi as the center, firmly occupying the advantage and making others unable to intervene. At the same time, in such a similar, controlled environment, manufacturing creates benefits. The land of several provinces in Hebei is so closely united around Wu Tianxi. It is precisely because of this and that relationship that Wu Tianxi has strong control over these places. What other people call the lord, Hebei is not only to destroy Wu Tianxi, but also to destroy his men, to destroy his network, to destroy those who have interests with him. It is the means by which they fight to replace these people with their own people. This is why Cheng Tianyi, Li Qingdi, and Wu Tianxi all want to reach into the capital, and the result is a conflict with Zao Wou-Ki. It is not simply to go and play, to go to a formal business. The so-called hand reaches in, is to destroy the interest groups around Zhao Wuji, and extend the forces. Naturally, Zao Wou-Ki would not condone them to arbitrarily let go, so they just hit a mess. This is the root of these things. Jiang Bai did not understand before, and these were gradually learned later. Strictly speaking, Jiang Bai is now also a branch of Zao Wou-Ki''s huge forces intertwined. This is also the reason why Cheng Tianqi hates him so much. Because in the eyes of Cheng Tianyi, Jiang Bai and Zao Wou-Ki are basically one. Chapter 222： I can’t hold it until then, and I recognize it. The second hundred and twenty-two chapters were really unstoppable, and they recognized it. Of course, not the place where they are occupied by a few people, they are all their people, and there are some small characters that they are not willing to close. After all, they are high above, it is impossible to intervene in everything, and no one can gather. Within their sphere of influence, they form a small circle, a small circle that closely surrounds itself. The number of people in the small circle will not be too many, but each one has absolutely relevant interests with them, and they are closely combined, cannot betray, and have the same goal. Under the small circle, it is a variety of characters. These people have become indirectly controlled by the various people associated with the small circle, extending their power. Naturally, even if they control the place, it is impossible to do all of them. Even if it is Zao Wuji''s heaven, he can''t win all the people to stand with him. Among them, there are naturally various people, there are several other big people, and there are independent people, which are intertwined and extremely complicated. They are just in this environment where you have, I have you, and in a small area, occupy an absolute advantage. Jiang Bais hometown belongs to Wu Tianxis sphere of influence, and Ding Si claimed to be eating with Wu Tianxi. In this regard, Jiang Bai also has some understanding. It seems that Ding Si is the agent of Wu Tianxi and their interest group in Yangcheng. Or it is a part of that interest group. Then he came to visit himself, and it is reasonable. Although I only had a drink with Wu Tianxi, but the relationship is not bad, often have contact, called brother and brother. On the other side of Wu Tianxi, he often said to himself that he is his brother. This kind of thing spreads outside, and others naturally feel that Jiang Bai is a group with Wu Tianxi, and it is a level. Ding Sis life in Jiang Bais hometown, Jiang Bais return is not enough. Jiang Bais return, hes not going to visit, its too unruly. "It turns out that you are a big brother of Wu, I wonder if I have never seen you." Jiang Bai smiled and understood his joints. His face looked a lot better. "Which dare...what dare...we just eat under the slogan of Mr. Wu, how dare to claim to be Mr. Wu." Ding four quickly denied. The relationship can not be chaotic. Although he is living in the sphere of influence of Wu Tianxi, he is also involved in the small circle of Wu Tianxi, which can belong to the periphery and independent periphery. Naturally, I dare not pull the banner of Wu Tianxi to do things. In this province of Hebei, I dare to do this. Only the people inside the Bohai Group and several very close relationships with Wu Tianxi. He Ding IV is obviously not here. "Oh, I still know his situation. Since he is his person in his territory, what else is there, others ask, you say what I said!" Jiang Bai haha, as said, let Ding Si Da overjoyed. Don''t look at it, as long as there is Jiang Bai''s words, his position in the plain province where Yangcheng is located is immediately elevated several levels. It is extremely beneficial to his future development, and there is also a direct improvement in his position, because this means that he can say that he is Mr. Wus person after going out! Don''t look at just one sentence, one identity, one tiger skin, can work, only those who are in it can understand, the endless benefits. This made Ding Si very happy and sighed that there was no whiteness. For these, Jiang Bai is not unclear. He said in a random way. In fact, he is very clear. This is just a matter of selling the other person. Jiang Bai is in the field, there are always some places that can''t be taken care of. Jiang Bai believes that with this big human feeling, Ding Si will know how to do it. The two men talked again and let Jiang Bai know a little about Ding Sis identity. Although there is no explanation, Jiang Bai roughly heard the other party''s meaning and guessed what role he was. The situation of Ding Si in Yangcheng is similar to that of Huang San in the case of Gusu. This also has little contact with Jiang Bai before the society, and after going to high school, he went to heaven and had a direct relationship. Otherwise he will not know Ding Si this person. On the ground of Yangcheng, but no one knows Ding Siye! But knowing it doesn''t matter if you don''t know, even if you know, Jiang Bai won''t be too worried. For ordinary people, such a character as Ding Si is high and almost unattainable. But for Jiang Bai... Its really nothing. Think about what role is mixed with Jiang Bai on weekdays? Hebei''s male Wu Tianxi, South Xinjiang''s Tiger Cheng Tianzhu, Tiandu lion Zhao Wuji, Xiangjiang giant crocodile Yin Tianqiu, if you have to add a few more people, the imperial dragon may be worthy. Compared with these people, Ding Sizhen can only be regarded as a small shrimp. The two men talked for a while, and Ding Si retired from his interest, and Jiang Bai did not stop it. When he left, Ding Si left a white card for Jiang Bai, saying that there was something to ask Jiang Bai to tell. From the beginning to the end, Ding Si did not ask Jiang Bais phone and other things. He is still a matter of doing things. Can Jiang Bais phone be just what he wants? To give Jiang Bai the natural will, Jiang Bai does not mention, he is not qualified to mention. This is the most basic rule in this hierarchical society. If a person can''t even see his position, and even the basic rules don''t know how to obey, then he is not far from death. Obviously Ding Si is not such a person. After Ding Si left, Jiang Bais parents came back for a while, and asked what Ding Si did in the end. Jiang Bai only said that he was a friend in his own business, and he was vague. For his own affairs, Jiang Bai is not willing to mention too much with his parents. This is not necessarily a good thing. Ever since, the family is no longer entangled in this issue. Jiang Dad turned on the TV and just saw a talk show. It was near an entertainment talk show on the Spring Festival, and the information about Ye Qingcheng was playing on it. I don''t know when Ye Liancheng was invited by this famous domestic TV station. Now I am doing this interview. A pink dress, quiet and generous, **** and decent, let people see the bright eyes. Jiang Ma couldn''t help but pointed at Ye Qingcheng on the TV screen and said, "Son, son, you see this girl is so beautiful, it is more beautiful than that. I haven''t seen such a beautiful woman yet. Your mother will count as a young woman." If you go through it, you can compare it with others and know that your mother looks like straw when she is young." After that, I still sighed and said: "If you really want to be beautiful, then you are so beautiful and there is no side. When you can''t keep it, you can''t keep it." This is said, let Jiang dad even marry her, idiots say dreams. Jiang Bai has been speechless for a long time, and he secretly thought: "You must know that this girl is now a drunkard. If you drink alcohol, you will be drunk, I will bring it back to you, and I don''t know if you can stand it." Chapter 223： old classmate? Chapter 223, old classmates? Nothing to say overnight, Jiang Bai fell asleep in his long-lost bed. Early the next morning, I immediately called Lin Biaoru. Tell her today''s itinerary, as well as the date of the blind date. Its not that Jiang Bai is so embarrassed, the facts must be reported. But now is a sensitive period, Jiang Yuqing''s things have not yet settled, Jiang Bai does not want to find trouble for himself. Zhang Ayi, the person who knows Jiang Bai, is famous for his big mouth. If you dont say it yourself, you will pass it to Lins ear if you dont say it for two days. Instead of this, it is better to be confessed in advance, so that you can avoid the troubles. After listening to Jiang Bais words, Lin Biao is not very happy, but Jiang Bai guarantees that he just wants to cope with his mothers thoughts, and he cant wait to finish it. Thoughts. This made Lin Biao feel at ease. However, she is still somewhat uneasy, thinking about it and proposing a request to go with Jiang Bai. Of course, I didnt go to see people with Jiang Bai, just ask the place, she took a look. For this small request, and Lin Biaorus small mind, Jiang Bai thought about it and refused, and he agreed. Anyway, Jiang Bai did not intend to have anything to do with people. The other party came for the purpose of getting married, and it was different from Jiang Baidao. Early at the invitation of Jiang Ma, Jiang Bai packed up and changed a brand new shirt, a sweater, a pair of jeans, and went out in a black thick suit. To be honest, this dress... Jiang Bai thinks... a bit earthy. There is no way, this is the vision of the mother, Jiang Bai helpless, it should be accepted. Anyway, Jiang Bai does not care much about the image. Otherwise, with his resources, he can always build himself into the forefront of fashion, but there is a professional stylist on the Empire Cinema. Jiang Mas appointment with a person is a Western restaurant in the center of Yangcheng. What is the name of the month, anyway, Jiang Bai did not care, Yangcheng is not big, the commercial street in the center is just two, very easy to find. Just arrived at the entrance of the shopping mall center mall, Jiang Bai saw the two words of the boss, such as the month, then pointed to the Lin Biao who was next to him: "That is, let''s go separately, just find a place to sit, I will go first "" This western restaurant, decorated in general, can not be said to be more upscale, but it is OK, in this small-scale small city, it is already considered good. Just entering the door, Jiang Bai began to find someone according to the agreement. The photo Jiang Bai has not seen it. Jiang Bais mom has seen it. Its only very beautiful. But its a beautiful method. Its not clear. However, in general, Zhang Ayi also passed with Jiang Baigou. My own blind date, wearing a white down jacket, a white sweater, long hair and big eyes. This goal is very obvious, especially at this time, at 10 o''clock in the morning, there are not many guests here, Jiang Bai saw each other at a glance. Not far away, a woman in her twenties was sitting there, wearing a white sweater, and a white down jacket had been taken off and placed on one side. I want to come, this is my own date. "Hello, is it Miss Wang?" Going over, Jiang Bai politely said hello, whether he is willing or not, the basic etiquette Jiang Bai can still do it. Otherwise, it is not only to give him Jiang Bai shame, but also to her mother to shame. "Yes, you are coming to blind date, Mr. Jiang?" The young girl with her head down and fiddling with her mobile phone raised her head after listening to this, then smiled and said. Its just a glimpse when I see Jiang Bai. "You are... Jiang Bai?" Not only was she stunned, but Jiang Bai was also a bit worried. Because of this woman, Jiang Bai is aware, just as she knows herself. This woman is called Wang Qianqian, who is a high school classmate of Jiang Bai. Its just that two people havent had much communication before. Although its a class, Wang Qianqians study is OK. Sitting in the front row, Jiang Bai belongs to the dregs in the class and sits in the back door. There are also two circles in dealing with the weekdays, and there is not much exchange. But there is less communication, that is also the same class for one year, the third year of high school, in a class, how can you not know. "I didn''t expect you to be an old classmate." Jiang Bai smiled and then sat down. Since it is an old classmate, it is much easier to do. Some words are so direct to strangers that they are inconvenient to say, but they can say to the old classmates. Although the relationship between the two people is not good, it is not good to know. "I didn''t expect you to be a blind date, or an old classmate." Jiang Bai smiled and said. I have already made up my mind in my heart, but I cant always speak directly. Its too hurtful and too rude. Therefore, Jiang Bai decided to say a few words first, and then talk about it after talking. Frankly speaking, this Wang Qianqian looks pretty good. It belongs to the middle and the body is also good, but there is no such thing as the mother said that it is so inconspicuous. It can be said that it is more than enough for the ordinary people. To know that when I went to school, although Wang Qianqian was not a school flower, but in Jiang Bai''s class, she was also a number of beautiful women, especially early in development, and the chest seemed to be very big at the time. The class didn''t know how many boys had thoughts about her at the time, and even heard that some people in the society felt that she was beautifully chasing her, and she was also a boyfriend outside the school. Anyway, there are many rumors, true and false, and Jiang Bai is not clear. Jiang Bai was not very interested in her at the time, and naturally she did not care too much. Now after many years, another look, Wang Qianqian is still the appearance of the school, the change is not big, to say that there is no change, that is, the chest is a little bigger, looks mature. Its just that compared to the young people who were young when they were young, now Wang Qianqian has a lot of unclear and unclear... vicissitudes of life? Amount... or a mature atmosphere. Not only make-up, but also slightly thicker. If you don''t reach a face powder, the degree of bread can be hanged, but it is not too small. This makes Jiang Bai, who advocates natural beauty, somewhat unhappy. However, it is not important for Jiang Bai to like it or not, whether it is for Jiang Bai or for Wang Qianqian. "I heard that you didn''t go to school after high school, went to heaven? How, how is it developing?" Wang Qianqian smiled and looked at Jiang Bai, and the performance was also polite. Its just that Jiang Bai found that there seemed to be something hidden in the smile. Is it contempt or disdain? Or is it disgusting? Jiang Bai did not see why. They all say that the eyes are the windows of the soul. Who can say that when the other party has no obvious expression, he can see the thoughts in his stomach from the other side''s eyes. Jiang Bai will definitely not give him a big mouth. Because Jiang Bai can''t see it now, what Wang Qianqian has in mind. The reason why he has this, such an idea, is entirely because of a sense of innate subconsciousness. It can''t be done. Chapter 224： Pick up man? The second hundred and twenty-four chapters of the man? "Nothing, just do a little business, don''t go up, don''t worry, what about you?" Jiang Bai smiled and answered each other''s questions. I graduated from college the year before and now I am working in a state-owned enterprise. Nodded, Wang Qianqian said so. After that, both of them were silent and the atmosphere was awkward. There was no such kindness after the old classmates met, and some were just endless silence and embarrassment. For a long while, when Jiang Bai was ready to speak, Wang Qianqian over there was the first to speak. Looking at Jiang Bai, Wang Qianqian said: "Jiang Bai, when you came, Zhang Ayi should have said it. I am here for the purpose of marriage. We are old classmates. Some words are not good for others. But we are acquaintances, and I am not hiding." In a word, Jiang Baixin immediately went up and down. Just kidding, you are coming for a wedding purpose, I am not, I am just dealing with errands. I did not wait for Jiang Bais opening, and continued to say: Your conditions, I generally understand some. Your parents are laid-off workers. Now you are doing some small business, but you cant make any money. You didnt go to school after high school. I work all day, I heard that I used to work. I have done a little business recently. It seems to be OK. There is only one house in the house to live with my parents. It seems that there is no car. "Yes." After listening to the other party''s words, Jiang Bai took a moment, then nodded, and did not understand what the other party said. But look at it, it should not be the look of Ding Ju that the mother had seen before. There is no obvious expression of swear words, power, and gold, which makes Jiang Bai very curious, this Wang Qianqian said what these mean. Let me talk about my own conditions? Let yourself know how difficult it is to retreat? That... its just great. In fact, it seems that the script is just as Jiang Bai thought, and began to develop. Wang Qianqian continued to speak: "Your conditions, although I don''t understand it is very comprehensive, roughly this is the case, then talk about me. I graduated from college the year before, not a good university, but at least 211 engineering school, two. Later, I found a relationship into the state-owned enterprise. Our unit''s efficiency is still quite good, and the monthly salary is around 5,000. Parents have a pension, a house, and no burden. These Jiang Bai listened to their ears, nodded, and pretended to be a good student who listened carefully and wanted to hear what the other party would say next. "I personally, it should not be ugly, I think I should be able to meet your mate selection criteria. If you want, we can be together, but I have several conditions." "This one" Upon hearing this, Jiang Bai was obviously stunned, then opened his mouth and wanted to speak. Just kidding, the script seems to be going wrong. "Don''t talk first, listen to me." Seeing Jiang Bai open his mouth, Wang Qianqian over there stopped Jiang Bai first. Then said: "If we get married, I can provide housing, a set of elevators of at least 150 square meters, and can buy you a car, um, about 100,000. But your parents still have to live in the previous place. I don''t think you shouldn''t be filial to your parents, but I really don''t like to live with the elderly, and if we have children, they are not very convenient, you can always Go back and see them, I can also accompany you. We have children, and we don''t have to go to the house to make up for it. I can give you three thousand every month. I have to pay for family expenses. In addition, I can give your parents two thousand pensions every month, and add up to five per month. thousand. As for the cost of marriage, all of them are on my side. One sentence after another, said Jiang Bai is somewhat embarrassed. What is rhythm? Downside down? Marriage does not cost money, but also earn money? Don''t need to raise a wife and children every month, but also collect money? This... is too good, right? For a time, Jiang Bai had some two monks who couldnt figure it out. Doesn''t it mean that it is getting harder and harder now? Especially in small cities, there are fewer men and women, and there are hundreds of thousands of women who are not moving. Why is it not like this now? However, Jiang Bai quickly understood why the other party made such a favorable condition. "But... I have several conditions. First, you can''t touch me for a while after marriage. You can do it after one year, and at most once a month... I don''t like too many times." In the first sentence, Jiang Bai wanted to marry her, although he did not want to think about Wang Qianqian at all, but at this moment he consciously entered the mood of the average male compatriot. Just kidding, don''t let a wife do it, then you are doing it! Only after one year? Still at most once a month? What is the difference between being a monk. However, he did not say anything, still listening quietly, listening to Wang Qianqian continued. Sure enough, the second condition came out: "Second, after I got married, I have my freedom. What do I want you not to interfere with, of course... I will not interfere with you." Nima, do not interfere with each other, who cares no one? Do you steal the man? What does it mean to marry? Jiang Baixin once again scorned. However, Jiang Bai soon understood why Wang Qianqian proposed such favorable conditions, and also knew why, Wang Qianqian later proposed the above two conditions that the average person could not understand. "Third, if we have a baby after marriage, you should be good to him wholeheartedly. For example... I am in the stomach now." I am ܳ~~ܳ~~ Jiang Bais heart is floating in a circle. He finally understands now, dare to love this is not to find a marriage partner, is to find the pick-up man. No wonder that so many favorable conditions have been proposed before, and the daring is to find a fair and reasonable way for her children? Nima, its too deceiving! Seeing Jiang Bais face changed dramatically, Wang Qianqians face was unchanged, and it was extremely dull. Jiang Bai, the childs father cant recognize him, but he also hopes that the child has a happy family. You just have to be good to the child, his father. You won''t be ill-treated, you can enter our state-owned enterprises, and if you don''t perform well, you can be a middle-level within ten years. All this, the child''s father will arrange, as long as you are willing to keep this secret. I know that this kind of thing will not be accepted for a while, but you have to think clearly, I am willing to marry you in this condition, give you a house, give you a car, and can arrange work for you. The condition is just to let You keep your mouth shut, let the child''s yellow face in his father''s house can''t find a reason to attack. What are you unhappy about? This is an opportunity, I hope you can grasp it. . In a word, Wang Qianqian seems to be winning. In her view, such a favorable condition, Jiang Bai, this kind of silk, there is no reason not to agree, just can not accept it for a moment. However, I believe that I will soon be able to calm down and agree to this condition. Chapter 225： Are honest people offending you? Chapter 225, is the honest man offending you? Now, Jiang Bai can still not understand? This woman is afraid that she has a leg with their upper-level leader and is pregnant. The wife and wife may know, and now come to the door. The dogs and men are unwilling to kill the child for some special reason, but they are afraid of the mans wife. So I came up with such a way, in the name of blind date, looking for a pick-up man, and put forward favorable conditions. If it is someone else, maybe someone will accept it. It seems that I have brought a green hat to wash my life... But you think about it. Its not that he brought a green hat to others. Others have to give him money, give him a house, give him a car and a woman to let you play, and send a son for free... Some silks rich in Ah Q spirit, I am not willing to try. However, Jiang Bai is definitely not in this rank. After listening to Wang Qianqian, Jiang Bai stood up straight and looked at Wang Qianqian in front of him. He said coldly: "I don''t know if others will agree, but I will never agree. You still have to find another. The pick-up man, who is willing to be a turtle to help you raise your son who you are looking for! I am not interested in you, and your son. After all, I will leave, and Wang Qianqian over there suddenly stopped Jiang Bai. "Jiang Bai, you want to be clear, as long as you promised to fight less time, my time is not much, immediately the stomach will be revealed, there is no suitable object, I see you are not annoying, only to tell you these, you To be clear, promise me, at least, less ten years!" "Who do you want to find someone, don''t look for me... To be honest, I didn''t even want to get married, it was forced, so you still have to find someone else." Jiang Bai turned his head and said to Wang Qianqian. Did not say anything too ugly, after all, are old classmates, buying and selling is not a benevolence. Although Jiang Bai is very dissatisfied with these practices, it is not necessary to curse the other party in a vicious manner, but simply refuses. At the same time, I couldnt help but smile. I swear that this thing cant be passed out. This kind of thing has to be spread out. How can he still have a face? If anyone knows that someone wants to use a suite, a car with a price of 100,000 yuan, let him go to the willingness to be a man, and give him a son. Throughout China, I dont know how many peoples teeth are laughing. "You don''t want to forget... but they are old classmates, I hope you don''t go out." Wrinkled, Wang Qianqian said so. Then he looked at Jiang Bai and confirmed again: "Jiang Bai, are you sure that you are thinking about it? This kind of good thing is not something you may encounter at any time. You must be able to grasp this opportunity. You can really fight for a few years, just help me raise it. Son, is it so difficult?" This allowed Jiang Bai to take a deep breath and calm down his feelings before he refused again. He was afraid that he couldn''t stand it. "I think I have already said it very well, goodbye! No... not right or not." Jiang Bai said that he was ready to leave. However, he suddenly found out that his arm was pulled by Wang Qianqian: "Jiang Bai, both old classmates, I am also very embarrassed this time, so if you have the right one, remember to introduce it to me, the appearance is not important, as long as it is a I am honest, I want to find an honest man to marry." When I said this, I suddenly let 10,000 grass mud horses run through Jiang Baixin. Honest people have married your ancestors, or have you married your aging mother? Looking for honest people one by one? If you don''t move, find an honest man to marry. It seems to be quite slippery. How is it that the honest man should be unlucky? All sorts of rotten goods seem to regard this as their own life goal, the last retreat of life? Falling in love failed, looking for an honest man to marry. When Xiaosan was unemployed, he was looking for an honest man to marry. The most excessive, when a lady retires, is also a sentence to go home and find an honest man to marry? When I was born, I fell down with eight years of blood? Why should you gather these bad guys? There are so many good girls in the world, why do honest people look for you like this? Think beautiful! Jiang Bais heart couldnt help but squander the slogan and scream for the honest man. The most important thing is that at this moment, Jiang Bai suddenly found out that he had also joined the ranks of honest people before. This is the root cause of his anger. "I''m sorry, please let go, I think honest people are more reluctant to accept your kind." Coldly opened the other hand, Jiang Bai left this sentence, turned away, no longer say the old classmates friendship. For this old classmate, there is really no friendship. "How? How? Satisfied." Jiang Baigang screamed out of the gate of the western restaurant, and Lin Biao, who was behind him, followed up and asked excitedly. This makes Jiang Bai''s face darker. This girl just entered behind him, sitting on the table on his left side, Jiang Bai did not believe, she did not hear the words of Wang Qianqian. I am still running to ask myself, this is to see my own jokes. "You say it!" Squeezing the other''s face, Jiang Baiqi said, leaving Lin Biao like a cheerful smile. What Jiang Bai didn''t know was on the other side. His father was in trouble at this moment. And the location, just a few streets away from him, Yangcheng Textile Factory. Its just that Jiang Bai doesnt have a clairvoyant eye, and its impossible to know about it. Jiang Bais parents belong to the employees of Yangcheng Textile Factory. When he caught up with the wave of state-owned enterprises in the early years, Jiang Bais mother had been dismissed. Jiang Bais father was lucky at the time, and he was skilled, so the good luck stayed. However, the treatment has not been high, people will not move, just honest work, has not been promoted. His mother put a pancake fruit stand and sold some snacks to supplement the home. Jiang Bais tuition for these years, the life of a family depends on these two incomes. Later, Jiang Bai had money, and he sent a lot to the family, two or three hundred thousand before and after. However, the old couple did not move this money. I am afraid that Jiang Bais business is not reliable. If he loses in the future, he will have a life-saving capital. The days are at least slightly better and there is not much improvement. Therefore, the old couple have been thinking about how to set up a family business for Jiang Bai, especially in Yangcheng, where he bought a house for Jiang Bai. Although Jiang Bais money is almost enough in a small-scale city like Yangcheng. But they are not planning to use them. Jiang Bais money is Jiang Bais business. They want to get Jiang Bai through their own efforts. Coincidentally, there are such good things. They said here a few months ago that they would be demolished. The house built in the last century has long since become obsolete. The original local center of the textile factory is now a good thing to demolition. Once demolition, they can get them a good house. The old couple have such plans. Chapter 226： Deceive too much The 226th chapter is too deceiving Its not just them. In fact, many old employees in the textile mill have the idea of ??tearing down old houses and changing to a new house. The news of the demolition came naturally, and it was naturally a laugh. But I never thought that I got the news this morning and the compensation standard came out. 160 per square meter. Yes, yes, one hundred and six, according to the last century, they raised the price when they bought a house to compensate, and did not increase or decrease. This will allow the entire textile factory to be fried. One hundred and sixty, twenty years ago, I could buy a square meter house. What can I do now? According to this standard, a family can be divided into up to more than 10,000 yuan. I can buy a house 20 years ago, but now I can only buy a few square meters of small toilets in the price of the third-tier city of Yangcheng. Who promised this? Then I got into trouble. A group of people headed by Jiang Yubin, including Lins father, with dozens of people, went to the factory manager. What they didn''t think of was that they were not the guarantee of leading cadres, nor the developers waiting to negotiate with them. It is a knife and a stick. Without the two words of the director and the theory of the employer, there are dozens of black people who have rushed out, and they will fight if they dont say anything. Naturally, Jiang Bais father was not spared. As a leader, he was directly hit by a stick on his head, and his head was broken. On the contrary, Lins father was lucky and stunned a few times, but it did not matter. "Little white! Xiaobai is not good, your dad has an accident, your dad is hospitalized." Jiang Bai just left the city center with Lin Biaoru. On the way home, he suddenly received a call from his mother. He listened to the crying voice on the phone. Jiang Bai was a little worried. Is his father hospitalized? Is hospitalised? "What''s wrong? Mom, don''t worry, make it clear." Although it was equally anxious, Jiang Bai had seen the big world in the end, calm down and asked quickly. Ever since, Jiang Ma told Jiang Bai about the incident. At the same time, Lin Biaoru also received a phone call here, her father was not seriously injured, but now also in the hospital. This time, Jiang Bai can be fried. "Is his dad to be hospitalized?" This is all right! Immediately called Ding Si to let him check, and Jiang Bai directly rushed to the hospital. Fortunately, Jiang Dads injury seems to be serious. In fact, it is all skin trauma, and there is some blood on his head, but it is not serious. The gangs seem to be embarrassed, but they can still be measured, which makes Jiang Bai feel relieved. "Bullying people! They are too bullying. They collude with outsiders in the factory. This is to level up the people of us! One hundred six... one hundred and six is ??enough!" Sitting in the hospital ward, Jiang Bais father, Jiang Yubins indignation, waving his fist, was annoyed. "Yeah, too bully, not only do not solve, but also beat people, I want to sue them! Tell them!" Lins father, Lin Guodong, also stood there and said. He used to be a worker in a textile factory, but he was not lucky enough to be laid off. But fortunately, the relationship has been carried out, and even entered the government department. Now, the business unit in a certain district of the city is an accountant, and the income is not counted. However, it is a blessing in case of disaster. "Well? Who are you going to sue? Jiang Yubin, I don''t think you want to do it! You and Lin Guodong, do you think you are not in the factory, can''t I clean you up? Are you two dare to pick someone up and make trouble?" At this time, a voice came from me, but it was full of anger, but it seemed a bit overbearing. While talking, a middle-aged man came in and wore a fur collar coat, fat and fat looking like a leader. Incoming with him, there is also a young man in black clothes, about thirty years old, wearing a suit, and looking at the price is very expensive, at this moment, watching Jiang Bai, they are smiling, did not speak. "Factory... Factory Director..." Jiang Daos voice sounded, and it was a bit imaginary. He said hello to the people, and he was obviously lacking. A name tells the identity of the other party, it should be Yang Youliang, the director of their Yangcheng Textile Factory. Speaking of this guy is also a capable person, the textile mill used to be the pillar enterprise of Yangcheng. Ten years ago, after the white hour, there was a lot of profit every year, at least one year of net profit of more than 100 million. One hundred years ago, it was absolutely a lot of money, and it was a lot of money. At that time, although a group of people were laid off, because the field management is good, everyone has been a good day. However, after this guy took over, the benefits of the field plummeted. The original assets of more than one billion, the annual profit of 100 million in the state of the big field, in his hands, ten years, profit not only became negative, but also owed a debt, now Already on the verge of bankruptcy. I don''t know how many people are jealous of this guy in the back, and I don''t know how many people want him to die. Come back and forth, I dont know how many people complained over the years, but its a pity. Because of this guy''s deep background, the old man is said to be the main leader in the city. Now he is in the position of the mayor. The average worker wants to sue him? Its just an idiotic dream. And this guy started very dark, these years the factory does not know how many people have been picked up by him, in the factory prestige enough, a word. Jiang Bais father, Jiang Yubin, is just an ordinary employee. How can he rise up in front of him? Not to mention Jiang Yubin, Lins father, Lin Guodong, did not close his mouth at this time. With Yang Youliangs relationship in Yangcheng, he only needs one sentence to be able to lay down his career. The situation is compelling, and they are not allowed to be hard-pressed. "Who sue! Tell you guys! But I see, you guys don''t have to sue, it''s best to kill them directly!" Jiang Bais father was injured in the past. Jiang Bais heart has long been annoyed. Now, when he sees the other side coming here, he has no apology at all, and there are still some peoples ideas. Is it so arrogant? How can Jiang Bai get this? In the past year, only Jiang Bai has given others a slap in the face, and no one dares to treat him like this! "noob" Jiang Bai said this, Lin Guodong and Jiang Yubin, his face changed in a neat, subconscious, Lin Guodong pulled Jiang Bai, and told him not to talk. Yang Youliang can be black, not only in the factory, but also in the outside is not a soft egg, colluding with some local evil forces, it is not easy to provoke. Jiang Bai was young and prosperous, and stayed outside for a long time. I dont know about it, but they are very clear. "Yang Changchang...he is a child, not sensible..." Jiang Yubin said quickly and hoped to remedy this matter. Yang Youliang listened to this, coldly screamed, looked at Jiang Bai, coldly said: "Kid, you still want to sue me? Still kill us? You do not sneak into the urine to see how many pounds you have I tell you! You are still far behind! I am too lazy to talk nonsense with you, and look at your father''s worthy interest, I will not care about you." Chapter 227： I have to see, who is so big? Chapter 227 I want to see, who is so big Yang Youliang said, looked at Jiang Yubin sitting on the hospital bed, coldly said: "Jiang Yubin, your son is not sensible, I don''t care about him, but this thing can not be counted, you and Lin Guodong take the lead In the trouble, the factory decided to fire you. As for Lin Guodong, I will say hello to their unit leaders, and I dont have to go to work tomorrow. This sentence is said, Jiang Da and Lin Guodong suddenly changed their face. They are all honest people, and they are counting on this wage to eat. The old and the young rely on this to feed and lose their jobs. This is to break their livelihood. "Director...Director...I..." Jiang Dad couldn''t believe it, then he said anxiously. If the words are not finished, I will be interrupted by Yang Youliang in front of me. I saw Yang Youliang arrogantly said: "You don''t want to talk nonsense with me. This is the decision in the factory. Of course... there is no room for change." Said, referring to another middle-aged person who has never spoken at the side of the finger: "This is the palace of Taiping Real Estate, and also the partner of our field. The reconstruction and demolition of our field are the responsibility of the company." . If you two are interested, sign the demolition contract, your business, I can also discuss with the leaders, free from punishment, but ... you must ensure that no more trouble, but also in the field At the meeting, I apologize to the Taiping Real Estate of Gonggong. When this was said, Jiang Bai had already roared and burned, but at this time he calmed down and stood there. He looked at Yang Youliang in front of him and pointed out Jiangshan. He has already decided, waiting for Yang Youliang to finish the show, to clean up this guy. "This...the factory manager is not that we don''t sign, nor is it that we are messing up. It is really that the price is too low. One hundred square meters, one house is more than 10,000. This is a rush, holding the money, we Where can I buy another house?" Jiang Yubin listened to this, and some anxiously said that the sign must not be signed, and the only family property signed is gone. If you don''t sign, there is no work, what can you do? "Hey, I tell you, you have to sign today, you have to sign without signing! What do you do, you think about it yourself!" Yang Youliang said coldly and disdainfully, and ignored Jiang Yubins difficulties. This thing was made. Every square meter he can get at least 500 pieces. He can get tens of thousands of houses. How can Yang Youliang stop because of the poor words? A thousand houses in a field, tens of millions of benefits, how can he easily give up? "You are deceiving too much!" At this time, there was no opening next to it. Lin Biao, who was quite quiet on weekdays, couldnt help it. He stood up step by step and screamed. Pretty little face, this moment is full of anger. She is really angry, and she is so bright and sunny. Is there anyone who dares to turn black and white so badly? As a member of the outstanding Communist Youth League who was born in New China and is under the Red, Jiang Yuqing is undoubtedly unable to accept this kind of behavior. This is especially true when the other party bullies to their home and Jiang Baijia. She didn''t come out, but when she came out, Yang Youliang and the palace over there were always bright eyes. Looking at each other, they all saw the excitement in the other''s eyes. "Who is the girl?" Yang Youliang asked. "My daughter... she doesn''t know anything... Yang factory manager, you..." What is Yang Youliang''s goods, Lin Guodong is too clear, and quickly pulled Lin Ruru behind him, blocking her figure, and then said to Yang Youliang. Only Yang Youliang turned a deaf ear to his words. He looked at Lin Biaos eyes and said: "Little girl, what is your name? Would you like to go to work in the factory? Or is it a general company? You can rest assured that the treatment is absolutely good, the monthly salary has passed. Wan, and your business is not something that can be discussed." "Hey! Stinky!" Lin Biao did not hesitate to spit the other person. She is not stupid, can they go to work when they go to work? The thoughts of these two satyrs are simply known to Sima Zhao. In a word, Yang Youliangs face was gloomy, and Lin Linru looked at him coldly and said: Since you dont know how to lift, dont blame me. Speaking around, I am very domineering and said: "I tell you, today, you have to sign this contract, you must sign, sign, this thing is even, do not sign ... oh, not only work, I see You can''t even stay in Yangcheng." Yang Youliang, this is obviously tearing his face, said coldly. After saying this, he added: "Jiang Yubin, this bear like your son, I tell you... just by his words, I can interrupt his leg." Then he looked at Lin Guodong next to him and said with a smile: "Your daughter is a good woman. I have seen your wife. Your daughter is more beautiful than your wife when you were young. It is so beautiful. I am looking at this age." Heartbeat." "What do you want to do!" Jiang Dao and Lin Guodongs face changed in unison, and some said incredulously, subconsciously keeping their children behind. "What? I tell you, what do I want to do in Yangcheng, I will not do what Yang Youliang wants to do!" I want your son to break his foot and he can break his foot! I want your daughter to climb my bed tonight, she has to climb up! When I said this, I was full of madness. In fact, everyone who knows Yang Youliang knows that he is not so mad at weekdays, although not low-key, but definitely not so arrogant. The reason why he dares to say this is because he knows the situation of Jiangjia and Linjia too much, and he thinks he has decided to eat these two, so he dares to make such a big slogan. "You... you don''t want to bully too much!" Jiang Dad pointed to Yang Youlian and said with a trembling voice. There was already a fierce light in his eyes, as if he could be desperate at any time, and he should die with this Yang Youliang. As for Jiang Ma, the Lin Biaoru was behind him, and his face was able to scrape off a layer of frost, biting his teeth, his eyes cold, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Even Lin Guodong, who is very gentle with glasses, is a bit fierce at this moment. "What? You want to fight with me? Just rely on you? Believe it or not, now I have a word, immediately you can''t even go to the hospital, climb out of Yangcheng!" "Hey, a big tone, I have to look at it. Who is so big, even let my uncle hospital stay up, climb this out of Yangcheng?" At this moment, a playful and fascinating voice came. The next second, a middle-aged man with a black suit and a big gold chain and a fierce face, walked in from the door and appeared in front of everyone. Chapter 228： Xiao Ding The 228th chapter Follow him, not only himself, but also a large group of people who were suppressed outside. Wuhuans, I dont know how much its coming. Everyone wears black and doesnt fall, and at first glance, I know that its not a good person. In a word, the eyes of more than a dozen people in the house were all attracted to the door. When he saw him, everyone changed their faces. "Small... Xiaoding?" Jiang Ma had some reactions, but he looked at the fierce Ding Si in front of him. Some of them were inexplicable. I dont know how Xiao Ding who gave gifts to his family yesterday will come here. "Hey, aunt, it''s me, it''s me, Xiaoding." The mighty Ding Siyi appeared, and Yang Youliang and Gong Gongs face changed immediately. Unlike a few people who know nothing about Lin Guodong, they know too much about who this is. Mixed in Yangcheng, who does not know Ding Siye? Who is Siye? It is the day of Yangcheng! The land of Yangcheng! The emperor of Yangcheng! Four words, really let you live in Yangcheng. Why didnt they think that Ding Siye would appear here? And the manager is called Uncle? Who is the uncle of the Four Lords? This Yangcheng did not hear that Siye had a healthy elder. However, immediately after Jiang Mas Li Xiuqins words, Yang Youliangs eyes were immediately attracted to the past. Once again, this sound "Auntie~" I almost yelled Yang Youliang and Gong Gongs soul. "Nima, Siye, are you stupid? This Li Xiuqin is not old enough, how can you become your aunt? You play me!" Yang Youliang and Gong Zong shouted in their hearts. But at this moment, but in any case, I dare not sing, but I can only stand there silently and watch what happened in front of me. Before that, the old man, the momentum of his second child, disappeared in the blink of an eye. In front of the small characters like Jiang Yubin and Lin Guodong, the two of them are naturally high, but in front of the four masters... they really can''t stand on the countertop. How dare to come up with the momentum just now. "Hey, uncle, what''s wrong with you? Who told you to fight, you said to me, I will go to the person to find out and give you revenge!" I greeted Jiang Ma and saw Jiang Da, who was covered with gauze on her head. Ding Sis face changed immediately, and she said with concern. Climbing along the pole, immediately squatting with the scorpion, do not feel blushing, and even worried, it seems that this brother is more distressed than Jiang Bai. "This... Xiao Ding, this matter, it is not your business, you should go first, this is our family''s business, can''t hurt you." Although he is still a man who is older than himself, he is not used to it. But he is an honest man. Jiang Bai said that Ding Si is a friend of his business. He really regarded Ding Si as a businessman. In his heart, Ding Si''s appearance, fierce, looks very horrible, but it depends on who it is. If you run into the general mantle, Ding Si comes out, Jiang Dad is also happy, at least to scare and scare people, strong momentum. I can meet Yang Youliang, a big man who can''t really be unaware in his eyes. Jiang Dad can''t bear to let Ding Si get in. According to Jiangs thoughts, although people are Jiang Bais friends, they brought gifts to their homes last night. There is no reason to imprison people because of their own affairs. So just say something like this. In one sentence, Ding Sis heart was dark, and Jiang Dad could say that, at least he was regarded as his own person, which made Ding very happy. As for what is implicated, he is completely unconcerned. If Jiang Bais enemies, then he should consider considering whether he can provoke it, lest the gods fight the mortal suffering. Can the other party be Yang Youliang? Are they also fighting with themselves? If it wasnt for Jiangs family that he didnt want to let his family know that his old man was outside, he would dare to scream in front of Jiangs because of these stinky sweet potato eggs. You are just squatting underground, and you have to queue up for a few miles. Ding Siduo is a smart person. He is a master of the human mind. Otherwise, it is impossible to mix from a street gangster and mix to the present day. It is right for Jiang Bais mind. Jiang Bai did not want to expose himself to his parents before calling himself. He happened by chance as a friend of Jiang Bai. Some things, he can do it, Jiang Bai can''t do it. These are all in his heart. As for why Jiang Bai can''t do it, he is even more clear. In exchange for Jiang Bai, the rise between the thoughts has reached this point, and he dare not tell his aunt that it is a human nature to fear that the old lady is frightened. Therefore, Ding Si did not say hello to Jiang Bai in the past, just nodded, and then stepped forward and walked out. "Who said that?" Let my uncle stay in the hospital? Yang Youliang, are you saying that?" Ding Si stepped forward, said coldly, and glanced at Yang Youliang, a group of several people, and then aimed at Yang Youliang, glaring at his eyes and fierce. It seems that a wild wolf who is about to eat can leave all the bones that you swallow. Yang Youliang is also a celebrity in Yangcheng. The formerly the oldest female son-in-law, and the director of the state-run big field, has a good mix of good-looking, counted as a man of the wind. Prior to this, Yang Youliang was also known to Ding Si, and even familiar. I have had more than one drink and have eaten more than once, even before I found Ding. It is a bit of friendship. But at this moment, what was the previous friendship, and it was instantly turned into nothing. If it is a neighbor, Ding Si may look at the past sentiment, and the face of the old leader, from which he said, put Yang Youliang a horse. But unlike today, who made him Yang Youliang look for his own death and offended someone who should not be offended? "Four, four Lords... I, I... don''t know..." Yang Youliang has already seen that Ding Sis words are not good, his face has changed, and the sweat on his forehead has begun to fall, and the voice is trembling. "I don''t know? You can know everything, then you are not a god!" Ding Si ignored his explanation, sneered and taunted. "Miyako, you, what are you doing? Are you with Yang Youliang?" Ding Si here looked at Yang Youliang with a cold look, and then he was not taking care of him. He turned his eyes to the point. The palace that had never said anything and smiled. "Four brother, don''t misunderstand, I am not familiar with Yang Youliang, I just passed by... passing by..." The total face of the palace changed, and then quickly opened up his relationship with Yang Youliang, claiming that he was passing by. At the same time, my heart was secretly glad, fortunately, I just watched the movie and did not speak. Otherwise, this matter could not escape. Later, he added some uneasy feelings: "Four brother, my dad said, you haven''t been to him for a long time, and you are free to sit down." Chapter 229： Selling concrete Chapter 229, selling concrete This words let Ding four hear, Jiang Bai over there, naturally heard clearly, eyebrows lifted up, no snoring, just quietly stay there, waiting for Ding Si''s decision. It is not difficult to guess that Gong Xiaoquan''s father should be a very powerful power figure, and it is very likely that he is a leading cadre with a low status. Otherwise, he will not move his father out. But from the beginning to the end, Jiang Bai did not speak, just to see how Ding four did. In fact, how to do it well, Jiang Bai does not mind, even if Ding Si let go of this palace Xiaoquan did not mean. He is just a black-hearted businessman. Today''s main firepower is attracted by Yang Youliang, including Jiang Bai''s gaze. It can not be said that Yang Youliang is really a small expert. "Hey, since the mayor of the palace said it, then I have the opportunity to visit, but Xiaoquan, let''s make this one clear today. I just said that my uncle has no you, but I heard that this is a real person. It seems to have something to do with you..." Ding Sixiao smiled and said no. On the one hand, he said to Jiang Bai, the identity of Gong Xiaoquan, on the other hand, he also explained a meaning to Gong Xiaoquan. That is, although I am afraid of you, I want to give him face, but if you really want to have anything involved in this matter, then I will not be polite. "No! No, I am just a businessman. At best, I am a black-hearted businessman! I promise in my father''s name that I have given Yang Youliang the benefit of this matter. This is true. However, I just let him help with demolition, collect the house, and collect the land. The people who started today have nothing to do with me. They are all Yang Youliang, who is his younger brother Yang Youming. In addition... Yang Youliang, who just spoke and insulted Uncle Shu, had nothing to do with me. Of course, I dont know how to do this, but I dont know if this is Uncle Uncle and Auntie. I want to know that Yang Youliang is the bastard. Ms. Xiaoquan listened to this and said quickly, and made her relationship clear, and a pair of people who want to break with Yang Youliang. Yang Youliangs name was also replaced by him as a bastard. It is not difficult to see that although he is supporting him, this guy is still a person who can''t get on the table, and he was scared by Ding Si. Jiang Bai dares to play a million gambles. If he does not support Ding Si, he will not dare to move the palace. Gong Xiaoquan, the mayor of Laozi, is definitely not a good one. In a small place like Yangcheng, his old uterus mayor belongs to the real emperor. Ding Si is such a person, screaming is very powerful, his reputation is loud, and there is enough relationship and financial resources. Can you say that it is the same as the one in the local market? That is definitely looking for death. Jiang Bai believes that the mayor of the palace has a hundred ways to teach Ding Si how to be a minute. Unless he is really ready to give up all hope, he will die with the other side. Otherwise he will definitely not fight the mayor of the palace. Its just that Gong Xiaoquans guy was jealous, couldnt see the situation, and was scared by Dings bad name, so he immediately served soft. Then I stepped forward to Jiang Dad and Jiang Ma. "Uncle, aunt, I am wrong. I should not mix it with Yang Youliang. I decided to change the evils in the future. We want to buy the demolition at the textile factory. A suitable price, especially... ۼ." During the speech, I have already placed myself in the category of Jiangjia, and made a clear distinction with Yang Youliang. "Hey, I said that you are not the kind of person. Although the means of making money is sometimes eager for quick success, this kind of thing should not be done. If you dare to do it, Yang Liangliang will do it." With a smile, Ding Si said undecidedly. Speaking, went straight to Yang Youliang''s side, grabbed the other''s fat neck, and pushed it out, and someone immediately caught Yang Youliang, and said nothing. At this time, the fierce face on Ding Sis face disappeared, and he changed into a face that was self-confident and kind, but he was ugly and smiled. He said to Jiang Dad Jiang Ma: Uncle, aunt, this thing was handed over to me, I am going out to talk to him... I will give you a satisfactory explanation. Finished, carrying Yang Youliang, with people will leave. As for what to do, I dont want to know. Anyway, Jiang Bai can be sure that this Yang Youliang can''t fall well. "This... this is over? Xiao Ding... Is it really okay?" When Ding Si came in, he actually said a few words, and the fierce and savage strolling around, was this solved? Although there is a guarantee from Gong Xiaoquan, Jiang Ma still feels incredible. "Of course, you can rest assured that the aunt, this thing I will give you a beautiful and bright, to ensure that there is no problem." Ding Si exposed his signature ugly smile and said hello. He appeared in this appearance and did not know how many people to be shocked. Gong Xiaoquan, standing next to him, finally saw Ding Sis smile and unconsciously a cold. I began to speculate on the true identity of Jiang Da and Jiang Ma. Just kidding, who is Ding Si? Willingly ask two people who are younger than their age to be uncles and aunts? Still so please... Ding Si sees his dad''s all are peers. Although he is slightly pleased, he will never do this. He is not ashamed of it. Even Miyako has helped him feel blushing. The deep meaning of this is enough to make Gong Xiaoquan try his best. "So... okay." I got a positive answer from Ding Si, and Jiang Ma also let go of her heart. Although I was still a bit afraid of the director of Yang Youliang, I was a little unbelievable about Ding Sis words, but I barely accepted it. Looking at Ding Si, I will leave with Yang Youliang. Here, Jiang Dad suddenly spoke up: "Xiao Ding, are you doing it?" Jiang Dad is really curious that Ding Si is cognac. Although Jiang Bai has already said that he is dealing with Ding Si, Ding Si is a businessman. But now, Jiang Da does not believe it. I didnt hold back and asked. "I, can you still dry up, mix... amount, concrete... I sell concrete!" Ding Si almost did not say that he is a mixed society, habitually such an answer, but suddenly reflected in the mouth, shocked a cold sweat and said casually, said hurriedly left, for fear that he would say something wrong, then It can be a hassle. In fact, he is only used to it. In his early years, Ding Si was indeed a hybrid in society. It was a mixed society all day long. However, it was many years ago. In fact, Ding Si has been whitewashed for a long time. He has done a lot of business, but he has made a name for himself in his early years. He is very savvy and powerful. He has raised a lot of people, so he has The name of Ding Siye. But in fact, he has long since departed from the scope of the miscellaneous. Otherwise, how can I know Wu Tianxi, how can I get a relationship with Wu Tianxi? That circle is not a big mix that can be mixed in. Chapter 230： Jiang Ma’s mind The twenty-third chapter of Jiang mother''s mind This year, the sale of concrete is so powerful? Jiang Dad said awkwardly. "You know! I heard people say that all who can do this are big bosses, don''t underestimate the sale of concrete! The average person really does not have the capital." Jiang Ma took a look at Jiang Dads shoulder and said with deep thought. After all, I glanced at Jiang Bai and looked at Ding Si, who left with Yang Youliang. He said with a look of envy: "Son, you are doing well, and you will earn money in the future and go to sell concrete." In this regard, Jiang Bai did not know how to deal with it except for a bitter smile. Ding Sis work was very efficient. On the second day, when a worker came to see Jiang Yubin, he brought a message saying that Yang Youliang had been beaten yesterday and he was said to have discounted his legs. On the same night, it was taken away by the local Disciplinary Committee. The police also intervened in the investigation. It was said that it was a major event involving corruption, bribery, embezzlement, and collusion with black and evil forces to form organized crime. Several cases of vicious wounding and **** in previous years were also reported. Look at the appearance, this life is estimated to be out of the box, if the operation is not good, afraid of a bullet is inevitable. As for Gong Xiaoquan, the next day, a large number of gifts came to the hospital, and he greeted Jiang Das injury with enthusiasm. Later, he also vowed to make compensation. Although Jiang Dad refused again and again, the other party still left 100,000 pieces of spiritual soothing money. As for the demolition of the factory, it is not mentioned in words. It is not difficult to guess. This black-hearted businessman has less help from Yang Youliang. Going back to a calculation, knowing that it is not worthwhile, all the difficulties are retreating. In this regard, Jiang Bai did not pursue it, because the compensation for the 100,000 pieces of Gong Xiaoquan was small. On the same day, the leaders of the relevant authorities came along with Ms. Gong Xiaoquan. They praised Jiang Das fearless spirit of facing the black forces and refusing to bow their heads, uniting the workers to resist, and heroic injuries. At the same time, it was said that with the arrest of Yang Youliang, the problem of this state-owned big factory also surfaced. At this time, Jiang Da, who dares to endure hardships, dares to fight, and exposes outstanding employees who commit criminal acts of criminals, stand up. Take the burden. Ever since, on the second day of Jiang Bai''s hospitalization, under the control of Gong Xiaoquan, Jiang Da, who worked for more than 20 years, was suddenly mentioned as the position of executive deputy director. Although there are some irregularities, it is a matter of letting the other party operate. Jiang Bai knows that this is the statement made by Gong Xiaoquan. If it is not the case of Jiang Da, the land of a factory is somewhat reluctant, and I believe that there will definitely be every effort to operate. This matter was also conveyed to Jiang Bai by Ding Si. In this regard, Jiang Bai said that he is not pursuing anything. The other party is on the road, and it is a real-sounding snake. Jiang Bai has no conflict of interest with him, and he is not guilty of killing people. As for Gong Xiaoquan dare not to retaliate, Jiang Bai did not pay attention to it, let alone Gong Xiaoquan, that is, the mayor of his old palace is afraid of not having the courage. Jiang Bai could almost conclude that Ding Si had revealed his situation to the other party that night, otherwise Jiang Dad could not do the position of the executive deputy director. The 100,000 yuan of soothing money was a dream. Gong Xiaoquan, who responded to it, didnt immediately retaliate and blame it. How could it be so low-looking and pleasing to the eye? See Jiang Bai the next day, see Jiang Dad, what about his son? Even left a sentence: "Jiang Shu, you can rest assured, although you are the deputy director of the executive, whoever is new, no matter who he is, if he dares to make you uncomfortable, you tell me the nephew, I can''t eat him. Go away." Jiang Das injured thing was solved within a few days. Jiang Das inexplicable promotion and wealth, Lin Guodong here is thoughtful. Jiang Bais originally deserted environment has undergone complete changes, and the factory personnel who got the news have come and greeted one after another. In addition to the relevant leaders, there are also some deputy directors, masters, section chiefs, etc., and even some former workers, retired old leaders, etc., have come to visit Jiang Da. Every day in the hospital, people are constantly coming, and people are overwhelmed. Jiang Bai can''t stand this kind of harassment after a day, and he goes home. It was only this kind of harassment that was not cut off. Jiang Dad, who couldnt stand the day, went through the discharge procedure. When I got home, I was still in the market, and there were more and more people getting news, and more and more people came. There are still ten geniuses for the New Year, and tomorrow is only the twelfth lunar month, but Jiang Bais new year has filled the small room. Yangcheng Textile Factory is the pillar enterprise of Yangcheng. At the peak of the time, tens of thousands of people are extra-large state-owned enterprises. Although these years have gradually declined in the hands of Yang Youliang, and caught up with the wave of laid-offs that year, many people have left, but today, there are still seven or eight thousand people in this textile factory. Among them, the leaders, backbones, workers, and so on can be related to the Jiang family, and there are naturally many. In addition to them, there are also suppliers, sellers, etc. that are related to the textile mill. These people are added together, and the number is numerous, which naturally makes the Jiang family unbeatable. Even Jiang Bai had to hide in the hotel to live and invited parents, but they refused Jiang Bais proposal. First, because of the long-term and tense life, they are not adapted to the sudden changes in the present. Although there are money, but thousands of things live in the hotel for ten or twenty days, the two people are still somewhat distressed. Secondly, Jiang Ma seems to like this kind of people coming and going, the life of the bustling, although the old man does not adapt, but Jiang Ma likes it. Women, suppressed for so many years, suddenly have a chance to rise to the top, the opportunity to be high, will inevitably have some enjoyment. Seeing the former leaders who despise themselves and even despise themselves, the enthusiasm of the face like a chrysanthemum, she is somewhat inexplicable excitement. These things, Jiang Bai did not break in the eyes, as long as the old couple liked, he did not have reasons to not support. Just a little bit, Jiang Bai did not know whether the hi or the worry. Jiangs status has been inexplicably improved, and his mothers dim mind has been alive. For Lin Ruru, she actually likes it, but she is somewhat inferior to her own situation, causing her more or less resistance to the incident. Now that her status has risen in vain, she has started her mind. In the past few days, she has not gone to Lin Biaos home. The gifts that others have sent are even more generous to send there. This makes Jiang Bai somewhat speechless, and the mother''s transformation is a bit too fast. What is even more painful is that she not only used her mind in Lin Biaoru, but also used it on Jiang Bai. It has been said in the dark that Jiang Bais business in Tiandu is not reliable, not as stable as the work of the country. Let Jiang Bai come back and get Jiang Bai to work in the textile factory through the operation of Jiang Da. Jiang Da is the deputy director of the executive. Jiang Bai has been working as a workshop director for several years. It should not be a problem. Chapter 231： Same society Chapter 213 Alumni Association If Jiang Jiang is so simple, it will be considered. The problem is that after she made this opinion, Jiang Dad was quite moved. Originally, they did not have such a mind, and the small workers family also could not arrange much for Jiang Bai. However, Jiang Dad suddenly rose to the official position, and he was also the deputy director, which made Jiang Dad''s mind alive. I want to let Jiang Bai give up the business that is unstable to them, come back, and work in the factory. Even, there is nothing wrong with looking for Jiang Bai to talk. This is the root cause of Jiang Bais rush to hide. He really didn''t want to quarrel with the old couple because of such things. But how can he give up so easily when he is in such a good situation? The Tiandu Imperial Enterprise is there, and there are so many acquaintance friends. More importantly, there is the disgusting system. There is a **** task of "I am the king of heaven." For whatever reason, Jiang Bai could not give up everything in Tiandu, return to Yangcheng, and be a small worker who is inactive. As long as it is not a stupid pig, I am afraid that I cant do anything like this. This is why Jiang Bai has hid in the hotel. When I arrived at a mid-to-high-end hotel not far from home, I opened two rooms. A standard room, a large suite. The suite is naturally self-contained, and the standard rooms are designed to cope with sudden inspections. Lest the parents suddenly come, and see the room in Jiang Baikai to mutter again. What Jiang Bai is most afraid of is this. Stayed in the hotel, it was rid of the harassment of the car. This made Jiang Bai''s life return to coziness and calm. In addition to staying at the hotel, it is to go out with Lin Biaoru, eat, sing, watch movies, go shopping, and life is also pleasant. The feelings of the two people heated up rapidly. Even after a kiss at the hotel, they almost didn''t hold it and what happened. During the period, Jiang Yuqing, Zhu Xinxin, Su Mei, Ye Qingcheng, Yao Wei, etc., all called Jiang Bai, and they talked well to each other. It is only relative to Jiang Yuqing''s mutual complaints, Zhu Xinxin''s invitation to please, Ye Jiangcheng''s words make Jiang Baixin very tasteless. Because the reason why the girl called Jiang Bai, it was told Jiang Bai, the wine at home had already bottomed out, asked Jiang Bai when to go back and let him buy some more. If Jiang Bai will not go back for a while, can you let Xiaotian tell him to do things well. In this regard, Jiang Bai silently speechless, and reluctantly agreed to the other party under the harassment of the other party, then hang up the phone. Yao Yao, on the third day after Ye Liancheng played, called over and explained some of the company''s affairs, and then directly told Jiang Bai, because he was not at home, the family''s wine cellar bottomed out. So she directly took out a sum of money, so that Xiaotian purchased a batch of red wine in the famous winery in the city, the price is about 3 million. As for the account, it is naturally counted on Jiang Baitou. In the face of Jiang Bais resistance and veto, she directly said that if Jiang Bai is not willing, then this account can be counted on Ye Qingchengs head. But the stupid girl was also on the phone. After listening to Yaos proposal, she did not resist. Instead, she told Jiang Bai that she had worked very hard during this time and made a lot of money for the company. It is also useless, Jiang Bai can deduct her and so on. Jiang Bai listened to this word and turned his eyes. Finally, he said helplessly, this money is still good for him, and he does not have to deduct the salary of Yechengcheng. What I got was the screams of two gimmicks, and Jiang Bai screamed and hung up. Compared with these people, Su Mei is much simpler. He just asked where Jiang Bai went recently, and then chatted a few words. The performance of the whole process was extremely dull. The only thing that made waves was that Jiang Bai asked her if she was pregnant. Su Mei looked very nervous, only to tell Jiang Bai no. Later, he said that after Jiang Bai went back, he could contact her, and if he had a meal or something, he would hang up the phone. Not clear, but the meaning is very obvious, Su Mei has not given up, to carry out the great cause of the birth of children. The life of Yangcheng is simple and leisurely. The days of Chinese New Year are approaching day by day. The Jiang family here is no longer ready for new year. The new year''s goods in the family have piled up like mountains, and Ding Si has made a special trip, and sent a few dozen kilograms of imported beef. One said that it is a pig raised in the farm in the mountains, and there are some things like chickens and ducks. Ok, I sent it over. Jiang Dang Jiang Ma did not know how to deal with it, but only gave Lin Biao a lot of home, so as not to break it there. The Chinese New Year is approaching day by day. At the time of the 25th of the twelfth lunar month, Jiang Bai suddenly received a strange phone call. After the connection, it was a familiar voice: "Little white, what are you doing? Is there not coming back this year?" This voice made Jiang Bai a glimpse, and then returned to God. This is the voice of his old classmate Liao Xiao. When two people go to school, the relationship is not bad. High school will often play together. It was only after Jiang Bais high school graduation that he went directly to Tiandu to work, and the relationship between the two people faded. In the first two years, there was still contact. I heard that Liao Xiao did not continue to go to school after graduating from high school. He did a little business with his family. It was OK to mix it, at least more than Jiang Baiqiang at the time. This has not been contacted for several years, even the phone number Jiang Bai did not exist, I do not know how the other party found himself. "Xiao Ge, how come you suddenly think of me? Is there something?" Jiang Bai asked curiously, and there was not too much chilling, and he cut the subject directly. "Hey, your kid... Its like this. Our old classmates havent seen each other for a long time. Its been a few years. Theres not much contact between the people in the north and the south. No, recently, many people are coming back, Im thinking about the organization. A classmate will, this will call you." Liao Xiao haha ??smiled over there, indicating the intention. "Classmates? When?" This made Jiang Bai one of them, and then asked. For this matter, he can''t talk too much about it, but he doesn''t resist it. In the past, there were a few friends who were still quite good. They did not contact for a long time. It is good to meet and meet. "Tomorrow''s evening, Yangcheng is rich and glory, seven o''clock, Ronghua Hall." Liao Xiao over there reported the address, and then he sneaked a few words with Jiang Bai. It was confirmed that Jiang Bai would definitely hang up after the call. When I came to Jiang Bai, I said a group number and let Jiang Bai add it. In this regard, Jiang Bai did not refuse, open the phone, add chat software, report the name, join the group. At the same time, the brain began to spin up quickly. This software called TT is really hot now. It has a strong momentum, and with the rapid development of the network, it has begun to expand. Today, there are at least 100 million users, and they are growing geometrically every day. In this regard, Jiang Bai is quite moving. Before, Jiang Bai did not have enough financial resources, so there was not so much thought, but now it is the mind to live up. Chapter 232： I didnt expect you to come too. Chapter 232 did not expect you to come too. Jiang Bai has no large amount of cash at hand, but the imperial enterprise has good credit and no debt. If Jiang Bai is happy, it is easy to borrow a lot of money with the assets of the Imperial Enterprise Group and good business conditions. Moreover, if Jiang Bai needs it, he can borrow it from many people at any time. With his credit, even if he does not alarm Zhao Wuji, it is not a problem to dismantle billions. If you are alarmed by Zao Wou-ki, in the case of a prosperous enterprise... 20 billion in cash, you can mobilize in two or three months. With resources and people, Jiang Bai can naturally satisfy his desire to expand. For this TT, Jiang Bai has such a mind. If you want to do it, Jiang Bais execution will be beyond doubt. Immediately gave Yao a phone call and asked her to investigate the situation of TT. Jiang Bai hang up the phone. The next day, in the afternoon, Jiang Bai changed his clothes and cleaned up. He confessed to Lin Biao, who was there, and rushed to the rich and precious in the downtown area of ??Yangcheng. Going to the door, I looked at the watch, just seven o''clock, and crossed the door. I saw a familiar figure when I entered the door. It wasn''t the old classmate who called myself. Who is Liao Xiao? "Old classmate, I haven''t seen you for a long time, how about mixing now?" As soon as he entered the door, the other party saw Jiang Bai. I have to say that this Liao Xiao is the same as when he was in school, his eyes are sharp. "In general, just like that, you can''t eat and die." Jiang Bai laughed and said. I haven''t been in contact with Liao Xiao for the past two years, but this guy who knows the tragedy before is aware of it. What do you mean by asking now? "Oh, well, don''t talk to you more, go up, many people are coming, hey, and your first love." The other party listened to Jiang Bai, saying, smile, not too much entanglement on this issue, took a white shoulder, let the other party go upstairs. In this regard, Jiang Bai nodded, not much to say directly upstairs. Politely chilling, Jiang Bai felt that his relationship with this old classmate could not be restored to the time of the year. The barriers between each other have been created and are irreversible. As for what first love lover, Jiang Bai is completely unconcerned. However, it is a good feeling in high school. It has never been clarified, and there will never be a chance to be clear. I heard that people are married, the first to marry in the class, and the famous second generation of the class at that time. Once upon a time, Jiang Bai knew this news, and he was saddened. Don''t say that he changed a soul, that is, the former little security Jiang Bai, in fact, I don''t care much. Going upstairs and reporting the house number of Ronghua Hall, under the guidance of the courtesy and enthusiasm of the waiter, Jiang Bai walked into the largest box on the third floor of Fugui Ronghua. "Oh, someone is coming... I see who it is." When the gate was just opened, Jiang Bai heard a familiar male voice. In the next second, Jiang Bai appeared in front of everyone. The first thing that caught his eye was an inch young man. Its just that the others smile is obviously a bit stiff. "It turned out to be Jiang Bai... I didn''t expect you to come too." Yuan Yuan is naturally speaking, but Jiang Bais old classmates, but the relationship between the two when they go to school is not very good. This guy is a snobbery, a few dog legs with rich children in the class, Jiang Bai once played with him. This guy is thin and small. It is not Jiang Bais opponent. At that time, despite some help, he was still enough to be taught by Jiang Bai. Since then, the two people have not been in the same position. They have not been contacted since high school. I only heard that this guy is still in college, a third-rate college. Even so, it can be at least better than the previous Jiang Bai mixed. Seeing the arrival of Jiang Bai, the other party was obviously not enthusiastic. When he said this in a cold way, he sat down boringly. "You two, how many years ago, how can you remember? I said, Yuan Yuan, you guy is stingy enough, come, Jiang Bai sit." Yuan Yuans reaction was cold, but some people would come to it. Here Yuan Yuangang sat down, a young man stood up and smiled at Jiang Bai. He said Yuan Yuan without a light weight, and then took Jiang Bai to sit down. The source of Yuan Yuans face was reddish and he muttered: Im not stingy. I forgot everything in the original. I just saw Jiang Bais accident. This guy hasnt seen it for several years. I didnt expect him to Will attend the class meeting." "Yeah, Jiang Bai, I have never seen you since I graduated from high school. When we were at the class meeting, everyone said that you, I heard that you went to heaven to develop, how is it now?" "Yeah, Jiang Bai, the place where Tiandu heard that it is not easy to mix, we have several classmates going to college there, why haven''t you seen them contact with them?" "Jiang Bai, you didn''t study very well at first, but you should be able to get a specialist in spending money. Why not, what do you do now?" Yuan Yuans words immediately aroused the interest of the people inside. At this moment, there are more than 20 men and women in the house. The people are almost there, but Wang Qianqian, who had not seen Jiang Bais leisure time before, estimated that after yesterdays events, it should not appear. Jiang Bai, who has not appeared for many years, became the focus after Yuan Yuans sentence. Everyone seems to be very curious about his current situation. "Do a little business." Jiang Bai smiled a little and didn''t say much. He only said that he was doing small business. "Business, that''s getting rich? What business is so good now?" Listening to Jiang Bais words, someone immediately asked someone to ask. "A little business, you can''t make two money, you can only make ends meet." Jiang Bai continued to laugh and said nothing. He said that other people will no longer ask. Then some people started to make jokes with each other and talked about some interesting things in the past, but this topic does not seem to be very popular. Just saying a few words, no one will say it again, but in today''s work, financial resources, contacts, and so on, there are more concerns. A few work is not bad. After telling my own situation, I immediately received more attention. In particular, two students who work in the local government department are particularly battered. I don''t know why, this makes him feel that the friendship of the classmates seems to have changed a bit. This classmate will be different from Jiang Bai. People have not seen each other for many years. They are not talking about each other, remembering the past, but discussing the current and future utilitarian accidents. It is very uncomfortable. When people on the table chat, there are people coming and going. After the arrival, everyone greeted each other, some directly joined the discussion in the big circle, and some directly launched a small circle to laugh. Small circles are generally good people who have a good relationship when they are young, and who are now connected. At first glance, there are actually three or four gangs, and they are together, talking and laughing. The big circle is dominated by Jiang Bai. Most of them are dropped out after high school. They live in the field, work in the field, go home to visit relatives in the New Year, and have nothing to do with old classmates. In places like Yangcheng, such people are mostly. Chapter 233： Look, who is coming? Chapter 233, see who is coming. "Look, who is here! This is not our class flower Ni Ni and Hu Dashao!" At this time, suddenly the door opened, and two figures appeared in front of Jiang Bai. Someone immediately screamed, and several of them had stood up and greeted them. Jiang Bai recognizes that most of them are developed locally. In this regard, Jiang Bai is not unexpected. The two people who came here, Ni Ni, needless to say, the most beautiful girl in their class, Wang Qianqian who was looking for a pick-up man before Jiang Bai, can be much more beautiful. I used to be the dream lover of all the boys in their class. It is also the heroine of Jiang Bais feelings. As for the man, called Hu Kai, Jiang Bai is one of their class, the famous rich second generation. His father has a local supermarket chain in the local area and has a family of ten million. In the Yangcheng this three-point land, the size is also considered personal. Of course, there is a big gap between the top and the top of Yangcheng. Dont say that Ding Si is like that. Even the strength of Yang Youliangs flow is far above his father. However, compared to Jiang Bai, the family of these people, it is higher than a few levels. You should know that Jiang Bais Yangcheng No. 3 Middle School was only a second-rate in Yangcheng. In fact, few families have been particularly good at school. At the beginning, Hu Kai went to their class, and many people were surprised. I dont understand why this guy came to them. To know the conditions of Hu Kai''s family, spend some money, one middle, two middle, should not be a thing. Later, by chance, Jiang Baicai knew the truth from other people. This Hu Kai was fancy the situation in the third, and came here to find a sense of superiority. In the middle and second places, his family is good, but some people are always on his head, which makes him very unhappy. Not as good as these three, he is a single. It is nice to say that Ning does not make a chicken tail. To say that it is not good, is to find superiority in the rotten grass pile, highlight yourself, and express strong desire. "Haha, how are you, classmates, are you satisfied with today''s arrangements? I told you that this wealthy and glory business is very good. If it wasn''t for me and my dad and their bosses, they can''t order it today. Everyone is here. Feel free to eat... all the accounts today are counted as me." After Hu Kai entered the door, he looked around and said with great enthusiasm. While talking, one hand never left the waist of Ni Ni. When he came out of this sentence, nature immediately attracted a burst of screams. Subsequently, Hu Dashao, that is, bold, it seems that the class flowers did not follow the wrong person, and so on... A bunch of words complimented with it. Jiang Bai couldnt help but frown. I haven''t seen it for a few years, and this group of people is too utilitarian. "Hey, isn''t this Jiang Bai? How come you? I haven''t seen you for a long time, haha, why didn''t you come when I married Ni Ni? Are you afraid of seeing Ni Ni sad?" At this time, Hu Kai, who had just entered the door, saw Jiang Bai, first of all, and then said with a smile. In a word, some people are worried, and some people have a mocking smile on their faces. Jiang Bai likes Ni Ni is not a secret, most boys in the class also like Ni Ni. This is nothing. However, at the beginning, Ni Ni seemed to be a bit special to Jiang Bai, and the two people had some embarrassing feelings. At that time, Ni Ni, not only the class flower, but also the squad leader, was asked by the teacher to sit next to Jiang Bais poor student, responsible for helping Jiang Bai... Getting along for a long time has naturally produced some embarrassing feelings. There used to be people who took two of them to tease. Only who can think of it, time has passed, Banhua married the most hated second generation Hu Kai, and his same table Jiang Bai, but has disappeared in the vast sea of ??people. Many people have already remembered this, but they still remember it, but they didn''t have a good idea. Now that this was said by Hu Kai, it immediately attracted everyones attention. "Don''t talk about it, I don''t have anything to do with Jiang Bai! You don''t know it!" Without waiting for Jiang Bais opening, Ni Ni on the other side spoke first. Immediately clearing the relationship with Jiang Bai, there was a trace of disgust in his eyes, as if he was anxious to have a relationship with Jiang Baiqing, but it was very hidden, and most people could not detect it. . "Afraid of anything! Who didn''t order it! Before you followed me, didn''t you feel a little good about this kid? Why are you afraid of me now? Hey. I am such a stingy person?" Hu Kai did not stop snoring because of Ni Nis words, and waved his face without thinking. Then he looked at Jiang Bai, and with a triumphant smile, Ni Ni took a kiss and said to Jiang Bai proudly: "Jiang Bai, did you not say that Ni Ni didn''t like me like this? Now how? Ni Ni is not following me?" In this regard, Jiang Baixins 10,000 grass mud horses ran past. For Ni Ni, Jiang Bai has no special feelings. Frankly speaking, this woman looks good and belongs to the middle and upper. In the original three, she did not say that she would take it out. Now she will take it out and be a "beauty." But that also depends on who, Jiang Baiqing, Jiang Yuqing, Lin Yiru, Su Mei, Yao Wei, even the smallest wish Xinxin, just pull out a higher than she does not know a few grades. As for Ye Jiangcheng... no more than it. It can directly crush all women''s looks into pieces, so that you will not dare to mention a metamorphosis of "beauty" from now on, and you can''t confuse it with mortals. Jiang Bai really does not know the superiority of this Hu Kai. When I go to school, I can''t study well, my temper is very bad, and I am famous for playing. The size is also a man of the wind. There are countless people who have passed, as if this Hu Kai is also one? After thinking about it, it seems that there is such a thing. When Hu Kai chased Ni Ni, he let himself have a meal. Later, the kid found someone to retaliate against himself, and he let himself fight again. Later,... Later, Jiang Bai graduated and went straight to Tiandu. He has not seen each other these years. Is it... this guy still remembers? I think that this Jiang Bai has some headaches, because I think about it, I will go to school, there are not many friends, but there are many people who are enemies. Sweeping around, there have been two or thirty people, at least four or five boys have been smashed by themselves. This makes Jiang Bai''s old face reddish. "Congratulations, then what do you say to me now? Ask me if I want a red envelope? Do you want me to pack it for you now?" In the face of Hu Kais words, Jiang Bai said with a smile, the work has already saved money. There is no slight anger and shame on his face, and there is no such thing as Hu Kais imagination, and the pain is inexplicable. Hu Kai is very disappointed. "Oh, Hu Dashao, you don''t have to worry about my brother. People are a security guard in Tiandu. It''s easy to be a family. More than a thousand pieces a month, I really give you a red envelope, that person''s monthly salary. Nothing, you are not a problem." At this moment, a voice of pretentious dissatisfaction came, Liao Xiao did not know where to drill out, and followed several people. When I heard Jiang Bais words, I immediately interjected. In one sentence, he laughed and made Jiang Bais face dark. Chapter 234： Not enough? Chapter 234 is not enough? Jiang Bai is not stupid. Liao Xiao appeared at this time and said this. On the bright side, it seems to be helping myself to speak, but everyone is listening, this guy is hurting himself. "I said how I haven''t contacted for so long, suddenly contact me, and also attend classmates? You are really good!" Jiang Bais heart is already outrageous. He is stupid and guessed. In the past few years, he did not contact his own Liao Xiao. Why did he suddenly call himself to attend the class meeting? This is a good deal. It is necessary to be embarrassed in front of so many old students. Jiang Bai remembers that if he was right, he had a bad temper at the beginning. It was a good blame. Many people in the class had hatred against themselves, but this person definitely did not include Liao Xiao. This bastard, he also helped him fight at the beginning, was a brick to his head, the blood flow is sloppy, and there is nothing to give him. Now, I dont remember the former kindness, but Im still working with Hu Kai to calculate myself? For a time, the atmosphere inside the house fell to the freezing point after laughing. Everyone is somewhat embarrassed. "Cough, everyone is a classmate, saying what to do, people are almost, sit down and sit down, haven''t seen you for a long time, everyone talk." In the end, a boy next to him couldnt stand the embarrassing atmosphere. He stood up and said, he was playing a round. "Oh, yes, its all classmates. Everyone has something to do with me in the future. Well, as long as it is money, it doesn''t matter." Hu Kai haha ??smiled, took Ni Ni to sit down, and ignored Jiang Bai, so he sat in the top position. Of course, he is not sitting in shamelessly. Naturally, someone is interested in him at this time, such as Yuan Yuan, such as Liao Xiao. After pretending to be the same, after three courtesy, Liao Xiaocai sat in the middle of Jiang Baishang. "Hey, how do you get it? There are so many people today, I forgot it. This table is not small, but it is not enough to sit on everyone. What can I do?" Just as everyone was preparing to be seated, Liao Xiao over there suddenly slammed his head and said with a look of regret. "How do you get it... Are you not organizing people? How many people don''t know? Isn''t the location enough?" Hu Kai over there heard this, so he said with surprise. "Isn''t this? I used to call Jiang Bai before, just ask, thinking that his security work is busy, can''t open the time, won''t come, who knows Jiang Bai has come, this is not... forget to give Jiang White arranged the location." Liao Xiaoyi said with a look of remorse, after saying this, he still made a dilemma, but his eyes were straight and he looked at Jiang Bai who was sitting there. Although I didn''t speak, the meaning was already obvious. "Everyone is a classmate, you can''t squeeze it!" Liao Xiao said this, most people kept silent and looked at the scene in front of them. As for Ni Ni around Hu Kai, her face was calm, and she looked at Jiang Bai, and her eyes turned and turned from the beginning to the end. I started to play with my nails, as if nothing had happened. But in the end, some people still can''t see the past and speak. It was the former sports committee Niu Yang who talked with Jiang Bai. I didnt expect to speak out at this time. When he said this, he immediately attracted a lot of echoes. After all, everyone is a classmate. For whatever reason, they dont want to be too embarrassed. At first, no one was snoring, and he was not willing to offend Hu Kai, but now that Niuyang has interrupted, they dont mind talking and selling personal feelings. It is a pity that these opinions were not heard by the other party. Liao Xiao over there heard this and smiled. He said, "I want to add it, but this rich and precious city has the rules of wealth and prosperity. This table design They are all twenty-eight. That is, I have to add a chair, and others have to give it." "Nima, this is a devil!" After listening to this, countless people have opened their hearts. This is bullying, everyone is a country bun, did not enter the city, eat rice is a trick? When is the hotel plus a chair, do not let it add? There is such a place, the door closed down early. But at this time, no one is willing to scream, even Niuyang, who had been blunt in the past, closed his mouth. Because Liao Xiao said this, it is obvious that Hu Kai just said in his ear that the people present are not jealous. How can they not see it? Although everyone, at this moment, the heart is quite sympathetic to Jiang Bai, but you have to say that for Jiang Bai alone to offend Hu Kai? Then... no one wants to do it. Who doesn''t know Hu Kai has money, and his father''s business has developed so well in these years, it is said that he will soon be going to billion. A local billionaire, a small security guard working in a foreign country, knows how to choose. Even those students who have developed in the field know who they should be. Not to mention those local developments, and the guys who have a lot to do with Hu Kai. Its quite interesting to not step on the face of Jiang Bai. "This is a bureau, these grandchildren, I want to make me embarrassed." Jiang Bais big heart has already begun to figure out how to deal with the situation at hand. Hey, he left the table and never contacted again. Or will this be able to take care of the lives of these grandchildren? Or is this going to let people know who they are? Jiang Bais brain turned quickly and began to think about how he should respond. "Liao Xiao, you think about it. People from Jiang Baida are coming back from heaven. Don''t pay for dozens of dollars a day. Come to class gatherings. You can''t let people come home, even if you can''t eat." Right? How do you say that people are also the first love lover of my family, Ni Ni, can''t do this. Hu Kai over there heard this, so he looked at Liao Xiao with a look of surprise and frowned. When I said this, I still dont forget to take Ni Ni to stimulate Jiang Bai. "Hu Dashao said that I am also a brother with Jiang Bai, how can I let Jiang Bai go so far?" "I have a way, Jiang Bai... It''s better than this. You see there is a sofa over there. Isn''t there a table next to the sofa? When you eat for a while, you prepare a set of cutlery. If you want to eat, pick up the plate. Picking vegetables, its the same when you look back and eat it. Dont worry, the wine is absolutely full! Here, Liao Xiaoyi listened to Hu Kais words and immediately said that it was like practicing the lines that didnt know how many times, and he said it smoothly. When I said this, I also looked at you for a moment, and my expression was good, and I looked at Jiang Bai. People can''t help but vomit. This is said, not only the face of Jiang Jiang has changed, but also the faces of several people on the table are also changed, and the words are stopped and there is no snoring. But more is to follow Hu Kai''s laughter and sneer. As for Ni Ni, who had had a sensation with Jiang Bai, she did not help Jiang Bai to say a word from beginning to end. Chapter 235： You wait Chapter 235, you are waiting If it was just irony and ridicule, now Liao Xiaos proposal is really true and insulting in personality. This makes Jiang Bai angry and burns, and he has to start talking. The grandchildren who are playing dont even know his mother. When Jiang Bai wants to be angry, the door of a box that suddenly "touches" is opened. "Who, this room we want, you go out and change places." Speaking in a twenties, wearing a black vest, wearing a black suit outside, and a pair of tattooed youths who are still in the cool autumn clothes, walked in. Without saying anything, pointing to Liao Xiao, Hu Kai, and others, said impatiently. "Who are you!" As soon as the young man opened his mouth, he immediately became excited. Many people in the room stood up, especially Hu Kai in the central position. This class meeting was organized by Liao Xiao, but everyone knows that Liao Xiao is now his follow-up. He gave his dad''s supermarket supply in the year before, and he died in his heart. The master behind this party is still Hu Hu. Kay. Originally, he was smashing and insulting Jiang Bai, letting him report the revenge of the year, and annihilating the last illusion of his wife''s heart. When it was just a good time, suddenly someone came, and it was such a direct sentence. Which makes Hu Kai suffer? From small to large, how did he get this airy? "You care who I am, what the **** is your mother, and hurry! My boss will eat here." That inch of tattoo suit male pole, listened to this, very impatient said. At the end, Hu Kai was not put in the eye, and the posture of a dog was much more arrogant than Hu Kai. "Man, you are too arrogant. If you dare to do anything, you must have a first come. Come, your boss has to eat, you can book in advance. We will come first. If you let us change in one sentence, is it a bit too much?" Yuan Yuan stood up and frowned at the youth in front of him, saying in a tentative tone. He also saw that this person is not easy to provoke, so he was still polite when he spoke, and he had a long-awaited appearance, so that the two girls were flooded. "Excessive? Hey, then you should be too much, then I don''t want to say the third time, hurry!" The young man listened to this sneer and repeated, a look of disdain, did not put these people in the eyes, can be mad. If it was Jiang Bai in the past, I was afraid that I couldnt help but stand up and say a few words, but now he is silent from beginning to end. He has recognized the young man in front of him, although the other party did not recognize him. The two of them once had a relationship. If Jiang Bai did not remember correctly, the young man was one of the two people behind the scenes when he first sent things to his house the other day. The boss in his mouth, do not want to know Jiang Bai who is who. With the status of Ding Si in Yangcheng, although this kid is not in the eyes, it is not without this capital. "Kid, what is your strength! I told you, I am a fat brother with Dongcheng, a friend! If you want to fight, I am not afraid of you!" The Yuanyuan opening here does not work. Hu Kai here stood up and broke a name. The person next to him listened to the name of this fat brother. In each eye, Hu Kais eyes were even more awkward. . The fat brother of Dongcheng, that is also the big brother named in Yangcheng, the average person really dare not provoke. "Dongcheng Li fat child? You let him come! I see how he can!" The youth over there heard this, first, and then dismissively said. This can make Hu Kai worry, is Li Fatzi the name of the fat brother? Its just that the average person really doesnt dare to call it. But if he dares to call it, he Hu Kai will certainly not be able to. Its just that at this time, I want him to be able to stand on the scalp. I just taunted Jiang Bai there. I spent so much thought and done so many things. I didnt experience it for two minutes. Was it interrupted by people? This makes Hu Kai feel very shameful. In the presence of so many people, he will not support it, or else this face will be lost to his family. "I have seen more kids, bragging people, but I am seeing you for the first time. If you are looking for death, don''t blame me. Do you want to call the fat brother now?" Taking a deep breath, Hu Kaiqiang made a calm sneer. The main reason is that this society is too impetuous, there are many people who like to brag, and more importantly, people are too young. The young man in his twenties, with such a big breath, Hu Kai feels that the other party is bragging. If the other party is in the shape of 30 or 40 years old, he will be more cautious. "Then you fight!" Just what Hu Kai didn''t think was that the other party was unambiguous, and there was no whispering, and the sneer said quite disdainfully. This allows Hu Kai to sit on the wax, and the expression is a bit stiff at the moment. He is not familiar with this fat brother. Just eating two meals together, the other party is familiar with his rich second-generation friend, and he can only say that it is a general exchange. However, the other party has a reputation, so Hu Kai took it out, and now he really makes him call, he is a little worried. The other party does not help, but the two said, after all, the two are not too familiar. "You wait!" Looked at the young man with a sinister look, Hu Kai over there began to call. After a few moments, the phone was connected. Hu Kai immediately changed the color. Before the high level was on, the face smiled and said: "Fat brother, fat brother, hello, I am Xiaohu... Hu Kai... Yes... that is the Kaikai who opened the supermarket. Well, its like..." When the phone was connected, Hu Kai asked for his name, and when he paused, he remembered it. The two men said two words. Hu Kai here began to tell the situation here. Then he talked a few more words, Hu Kai stood up straight, and looked at the youth in front of him coldly: "You, fat brother let you answer the phone!" And the previous attitude has completely changed, and the appearance of Gong before and after, makes Jiang Bai feel a little funny, as if this fat brother gave him enough strength to make his waist straight. I thought that the other party would directly retreat, but I did not expect the young man to listen to this disdainful sneer, and came over and took the call: "How, Li Fatzi, Siye and the palace always have a meal, let your friends make a The table won''t work? You make me answer the phone to pack me?" Hu Kais eyes stunned. "Four Lord?" There is only one in this Yangcheng that can afford this title. Thinking of this, Hu Kais face was white, and he was not stupid. He had already guessed who the young man was. Not only him, Yuan Yuan, Liao Xiao, Niu Yang, etc., as long as they are people who are developing in Yangcheng, they have heard this title all the time. As for the palace? In addition to the mayor of the mayor, who else? Chapter 236： Wrong outrageous The 236th chapter is wrong Compared with Ding Si, Gong Xiaoquans reputation is not obvious, not so public, nor is it well known. Can be in Yangcheng, but whoever has a little identity, no one does not know the palace. The mayor of the palace has been in the city for eight years and is deeply rooted. Gong Xiaoquan has developed in this Yangcheng city. His business is very big and his reputation is very loud. It is not a secret that he has a close relationship with Ding Si. One of the four masters, one palace, the young man shortly two sentences, immediately Hu Kang and his party were shocked by the cold sweat. Not only they, the psoriasis that Hu Kai just found, the fat brother who asked the other party to answer the phone, immediately stunned. "Haha, haha... Who am I? It turned out to be a little song. You said this, my brother, how can I afford it, I can''t dare to scream with Ding Siye and Gong Gong. You are playing the face of your brother. "This... Hu Kai, I am actually not familiar with him. How do you clean up with you, help me to say hello to Siye and Gong, I will invite you to dinner if you have time." After all, I dont wait for this little song to talk, and the fat brother over there hangs up. Let Hu Kai and others look even whiter. "Well, I don''t talk nonsense with you, hurry up. My boss is coming, no effort to talk to you! Don''t let me meet you next time..." Xiaoqu hangs up the phone and throws the phone to Hu Kai, not far away, and said with impatience. Although one sentence is still arrogant, no one can dare to sing. Some people are still indignant, but the people next to them have made two sentences and immediately smashed. A house of two or thirty people, more than half of them are male, and the other party is alone. No one dares to say anything. "How did Xiaoqu not handle it? Let you make a reservation. You are fine. Now its good, its made people take it. Ding Siye and Gong Gong have already gone downstairs. The VIPs will come right away. This little thing cant be done well. Be careful, Master Si knows, and licked your skin!" At the moment, one voice sounded, and the next second was a little older than Xiaoqu. About twenty-five and six young people came in and said that they were dissatisfied while walking. "It''s already here?" Xiaoqu''s face changed. "Fast roll!" Pointing at the people inside the house, there was an impatient look on his face. "Go, go, let''s go right away." At this time, Hu Kai couldn''t stand up any more, nodded quickly, and it was as gentle as a sheep. He said that he would leave with everyone, and then remember nothing to insult Jiang Bai and so on. He just wants to leave this right and wrong now. A group of people are ready to leave in vain. At this moment, the young people who came in later saw Jiang Bai, first and foremost, and then his face changed instantly, licking his eyes and asking with a tentative tone: "Jiang Mr. Jiang?" In a word, the little song was scared to a spirit, and he quickly turned around and looked at Jiang Bai. It was also a glimpse, and then his face changed. "Mr. Jiang, I just... I..." Xiaoqu no longer had the arrogance before. When he saw Jiang Bai, his face changed dramatically, his face was flustered, and he stuttered and wanted to explain it, but he was too nervous to speak. Jiang Bais background and identity, he did not understand, although both of them were Ding Sis cronies, but Ding Si could not explain anything clearly to them. Especially this big event. But they are not stupid, followed Ding Si to go to Jiang Baijia, naturally see Ding Si''s performance in the eyes. What kind of person is the boss? The chairman of Yangcheng Hongyun Group, a famous big brother, has become a big man in Yangcheng after washing white. People like Liangong Xiaoquan must be afraid of Ding Sisan. They have followed Ding Si for several years and have never seen Ding Si who is so humble. Even those big leaders who are high above, Ding Si is not humble. Can you like this Mr. Jiang... Say good to hear that is called music to welcome. Its awkward to say that its not good to hear! The aunts of his family are still not old, and he is called aunts and uncles. And the one who called it. That filial piety. Relatives and relatives are not so filial. These, Xiaoqu, this pro is always in the eyes, in mind. I can only see one side. Jiang Bais appearance is not impressive. More importantly, Jiang Bai stood in the corner. He didnt notice it for a while, so he was so mad. Think about your own attitude, your own arrogant appearance, Xiaoqu would like to give yourself two big mouths. Siye once taught himself: "Young people, can''t be too arrogant!" I am self-sufficient, and I am arrogant in this Yangcheng. Now I am ready to kick the iron plate. Think about what you just said, dare to talk to Mr. Jiang and his friends? This matter must be spread out. Without Mr. Jiang, the four masters can peel him off. Xiaoqu is very clear about this Ding Siye. It is very clear to anyone. It is really a violation of his interests. It is light to strip you. Thinking of this, Xiaoqus face was white and he couldnt speak. This scene was clearly seen by the people present, and Hu Kai was full of faces. Is Jiang Bai not doing security in Tiandu? How come you know someone from Ding Siye? Also called him Mr. Jiang? Look like it... seems to be quite scared? This made a group of students in a state of silence for a moment, and they could not turn around. A classmate at the bottom of the society, a security guard, suddenly turned into what Mr. Jiang? This... how is this possible? However, compared with the mistakes and fears of Hu Kai and others, others have clearly breathed a sigh of relief. Come to the class reunion, even if the meal is not eaten, it is also like a dog walking like a dog, how much shame. Now look at their attitude towards Jiang Bai, at least this face is saved. Some people have begun to figure it out in their hearts. Jiang Bai does not seem to be simple. He even knows the people of Ding Siye. After this is over, he must be close to Jiang Bai. . In fact, in addition to Hu Kai, Yuan Yuan, Liao Xiao three white-faced guys, other people are more or less like this, such an idea. Even Ni Ni, who is next to Hu Kai, has a different look in his eyes. A pair of apricots look at Jiang Bai, and they dont know what they are thinking. I thought that this event would end here. Just now, the boy who talked arrogantly and insulted everyone will apologize. Jiang Bai will definitely solve this problem. But very quickly, the gang found that they were wrong and wrong. Jiang Bai did not solve this problem with a smile. He drove out this arrogant young man, then returned to his seat, returned strongly, showed his identity here, and said something that was not known to others, which was surprising enough. Then the students complement each other, Hu Kai and others left in vain, and they waited again and again with Jiang Bai to renew their classmates... In the end, everyone talked about it, drinking the wine, and then Jiang Bai left the phone. Everyone has contacted each other since then, Jiang Baiyis help to classmates, and so on. None of these imaginary routines have happened! Chapter 237： I am passing by, not familiar with them. The 237th chapter, I am passing by, not familiar with them. I saw Jiang Bais appearance after seeing Xiaoqus appearance, and immediately reached out and prevented the other party from continuing to say. There is no blame, but it is irresponsible to say: "This... I am passing by, not familiar with them." In a word, the little song is stunned, and the young man next to him is also puzzled. I don''t understand what Jiang Bai said when he said this. They are not stupid. When I first came, I already knew that there was a class of young people in the previous three. The two best halls of Fugui Ronghua, one rich and one glory. The wealthy hall on the fourth floor is a public service hosted by several government leaders. They naturally will not bother to find it. Jiang Bai is here, what is it, in fact, they have already counted. Its just that Xiaoqu doesnt understand, why Jiang Bai said so. If you don''t want to make yourself ugly? Don''t want to offend Ding Siye? Come on, if this is done by someone else, Xiao Qu really thinks so. But what about Mr. Jiang? If it is not the age gap, Mr. Jiang is too young, and the four masters cant wait to scream. Can his old man care about his own small family of four masters? Ding Siye, who is afraid of even calling for the rain, doesnt care much. "Jiang Bai, we are old classmates! What do you mean by this? How can you say no?" Jiang Bai said this, Xiaoqu did not respond, and there was no one to accept it at the moment. One of the boys stood up and shouted at Jiang Bai, looking very angry. I completely forgot, just the most joyful fact that he laughed when Hu Kai made Jiang Bai. At this time, with Jiang Bai pulled up the friendship of classmates? "Don''t, I don''t dare, old classmates like you, I can''t afford Gao Bai. I just didn''t let me sit on the sofa. I don''t think you have any objections. I laughed very happily. How do you think of the old now? Is this a classmate? I am not familiar with you." Jiang Bai listened to this, sneered, disdainful response. He seems to be easy-going, but in fact it is the most difficult to fool, and there is grace and revenge. The attitude of these people just now has made Jiang Bai disgusted with them to the extreme. It only inherits the memory itself, and is more or less affected by it. There are so many children''s shoes. It has long since disappeared, and now it is no different from strangers. In this case, Jiang Bai will naturally be polite. This made the little songs somewhat inexplicable, or the young people next to them reacted quickly. They gathered around the small song and took a little top with their arms. This little song just reacted. He is not stupid, although Jiang Bai did not say it, but he probably guessed seven or eight eight. It must be that Mr. Jiang is unwilling to reveal his identity. This group of five people and six people look down on Mr. Jiang and also insulted. Mr. Jiang was angry. In this case, Xiaoqu is also a polite fart, a sleeve, and his face immediately shows a sneer: "You guys are bastard, called a fart, all his mother shut me up, who wants to say more, I can''t let him out. door! What are you, also for eating here? Hurry and roll me! Don''t leave for a minute, give it a try! Xiaoqu was originally the follower of Ding Si, performing the role of the dog''s leg. It was a good show, and the character was fully expressed. Its mad. "Other, don''t let go, just these people are not letting me eat at the dinner table, help prepare food, and let them go to the door and eat." Xiaoqu said this, and Jiang Bai over there immediately opened his mouth. roll? This is the case? I want to be beautiful. Since you Hu Kai dare to do the first day, Jiang Bai can definitely do fifteen. Speaking refers to Hu Kai, Yuan Yuan, Liao Xiao, and the most happy people who just laughed. There was a little song over there, and he immediately sighed at the door. Then he rushed in seven or eight black men. He said that the seven or eight people pointed out by Jiang Bai would hold down and walk around with his neck. "Jiang Ye, you said, let''s eat! There are a lot of things in the toilet. Let me arrange it now?" Xiaoqu immediately joined Jiang Bai and asked with a look. In a word, Hu Kai and others changed their faces. Other people who were not named did not look good. "Jiang Bai, are classmates, don''t overdo it, Hu Kai, they just did something wrong, let them apologize to you, even if it is over." Niuyang over there opened again, and he was somewhat dissatisfied with Jiang Bais approach, just as he had just opened in front of Hu Kai. For this, Jiang Bai chuckled and ignored it. Just now you talked to Niuyang, and Hu Kai did not take care of it. You have not continued. how? I am so bully, Jiang Bai will promise you in one sentence? "Its all my classmates, dont be too hard... get some dog food, um, one person, three, dont eat light, dont go. Jiang Bai will not take care of Niuyang, and said a faint sentence. The little song over there immediately agreed to come down, and then pressed these few people to go outside. As for the remaining youth, he did not leave, but still stood there, waiting for Jiang Bais instructions. "These people are my classmates, but I am not familiar with them. You can do it, just when I have not been here." Jiang Bai faintly aimed at a group of people in Niuyang, and said undecidedly. The young man will come to the event. Although he knows that Jiang Bai does not like the so-called classmates, he has not reached the point of disgust. At most, he does not want to have anything to do with them. But these people, in any case, are known to Jiang Bai, not too ugly. Therefore, they were polite and let them leave, telling the waiter to open a room on the second floor, and let them leave. As for paying bills, they did not mention it from beginning to end. "Right, let this lady stay, I will come to Ding four, and have a meal together." Jiang Bai''s words, let a group of students face more or less ugly, when they are ready to leave, suddenly listened to Jiang Bai said that the people present have changed. Several people opened their mouths and wanted to say something, but in the eyes of several black men, they did not say a word. Just looking at Ni Ni with a mournful look, then left. In their view, Ni Ni could not escape Jiang Bais poisonous hands this evening. In the hearts of many people, Jiang Bai has been smashed into a fierce and fierce bully. As for Ni Ni himself, the first thing is a glimpse, then the face is also changed several times between the blinks, the face color is a little flush, and some tangled. She has changed since the Lijiang River, and it seems that she does not even know her, and she is much stronger than her wealthy husband Hu Kai. I already had some regrets in my heart, and I had a different kind of thought. Chapter 238： Wu Ge has a heart The 238th chapter of Wu Ge has a heart If Jiang Bai contacted her secretly after this incident, Ni Ni could not guarantee that she would not have anything to do with Jiang Bai. When he went to school, he had a good impression on Jiang Bai. Later, although he chose to sever any contact with Jiang Bai because of his real life, he invested in Hu Kais embrace. The premise is that Hu Kai is more powerful than Jiang Bai, and he has more money than Jiang Bai, which can better meet her life needs. However, today, Jiang Bais sudden change has made Ni Ni realize that the original one in her own impression has not been completed, and Jiang Bai, who has been on the wall of his family, has already changed. Nowadays, he is able to communicate with Ding Siye, who is famous in Yangcheng. To say that she did not have the idea of ??Jiang Bai and then renew the front, she would not believe it. Just in the moment, Ni Ni even thought about it. After today, if Jiang Bai asked himself, how should he promise him, it would not be too urgent. How should we provoke Jiang Bais feelings for her, and then two people will be better. How to divorce Hu Kai, marry Jiang Bai and so on. Can this kind of thing, can you get it on the bright side? Jiang Bai is now calling himself in front of so many people, isn''t that well known? What do the students think? What does Hu Kai think? What does this do for yourself in the future? For a time, Ni Ni was hesitant. But now, she also knows that she must make a choice. If she leaves now, Jiang Bai estimates that she will not contact herself. If you don''t leave... then there is no chance. After thinking for a long while, Ni Ni finally did not say anything, and stood there silently. The people next to them looked at Jiang Bai and looked at Ni Ni again. Finally, they stopped talking and left without silently. There is no rebellion against the people. What reason do they have to take the rats to do nothing? What''s more, it is people who see it. After a while, the pedestrian left, a bunch of waiters rushed in and cleaned up the room. Jiang Bai made a request for Ni Ni, and he sat down like this and didn''t say anything. Ni Ni opened her mouth and finally did not speak, so she sat silently. In fact, Jiang Bai thought very clearly, he did not have any thoughts on Ni Ni. Its just that Hu Kai is so right to himself, he still doesnt return color, its not Jiang Bai. In fact, he did not intend to do anything, let Ni Ni stay, open a room for her at night, let her live for one night will be finished. As for what will happen to them after the couple, it is not Jiang Bai can manage. Anyway, the parties have no objections? If Ni Ni just refused to use the righteous words, Jiang Bai is not a bully who bullies the male and female, and naturally will not stop others from being loyal. But Ni Ni obviously has a different mind, so I can''t blame my heart. If anything is wrong, Jiang Bai can only say sorry in his heart. Who makes your man have nothing to look for? A few minutes later, I saw Gong Xiaoquan and Ding Si at the door. Two people, one left and one right, accompanied a middle-aged man and came in. When I saw Jiang Bai, the two people were obviously glimpsed. Then Ding Si quickly responded and said to the middle-aged man next to him: "Mr. Liu, this is Mr. Jiang, Mr. Wu''s good friend. You just said that you are going to visit him on the way. I didn''t expect him. The old man is actually here." In a word, the middle-aged man who was still a little surprised, his face immediately showed a bright smile. I quickly rushed to the two people who stayed with me, went to Jiang Bais front, bent over and stretched out my hands, and said with a look: Jiang Ye is good, I am Liu Jun, deputy director of the public relations department of Binhai Tianci Group, Mr. Wu. I heard that you are going home, and let me visit you and add some new products to the second old man." After that, he waved his hand and followed him with a box and walked over. Open the suitcase, a delicate transparent glass box appeared in front of Jiang Bai, inside a big ginseng, look at at least a hundred years of weight. "Mr. Jiang, this is Mr. Wu''s intention to find people. Changbai Mountain has a hundred years of ginseng. Experts say that there are at least three hundred years of years. It is difficult to find it now. Let me send it to the two old people to drink." "Wu Ge has a heart, you thank him back to help me, they are all their own people, he is very polite with me." Jiang Bai waved his hand and smiled. Just now he stayed here. In fact, it was not accurate. The person who came here was looking for himself. He only saved the mind of Hu Kai and deliberately wanted Hu Kai to be ugly in front of everyone. Will stay. I have already figured it out. If the guests of Miyako and Ding Si arrive, they will find a reason to say hello and leave. But now it seems to be no longer needed. "Where is Jiang Ye, Mr. Wu said, he will not be polite with you, but this is a big New Year, let me visit the old man, how can I not bring something?" Liu Jun said with a smile. Subsequently, Ding Sihe Gong Xiaoquan, naturally rushed to invite Jiang Bai to sit down and sit in the top position. During the dinner, two people quickly glanced at Ni Ni and finally did not speak. People are brought by Jiang Bai, but the grade is obviously much lower than Lin Biao, whom they have seen. Two people who are curious about Jiang Bais taste have not dared to say anything. Seeing that Jiang Bai ignored Ni Ni, neither of them dared to speak. As for the lack of understanding of the situation at all, it is a personally refined Liu Jun, but it is not mentioned. A meal, a few people are also happy to eat, three people on the river Bai Baiba, let the next Ni Ni look stunned. Liu Jun and what Binhai Tianci Group, she has not heard of, just know that Tianci Group seems to be a small company, very famous in the country. Nothing else is known. However, with Hu Kai for so long, the conceit is also seen in the market, Ding Siye of Yangcheng, and the president of Taiping Real Estate, she naturally heard of it. In Yangcheng, you have never heard of the name of Ding Siye, and that is not to be mixed. Although Ding Siye has already left the low-level mixed-mix category, he has not done anything illegal and chaotic, but his old man is a brother in the entire Yangcheng underground. No one can object. The wealthy man is big and the man is in his hands. It is also a slap in the face, and it is step by step, naturally frightening. As for Gong Xiaoquan, this black-hearted businessman of Taiping Real Estate, as one of the largest openers in the local area, is also the son of the mayor, and his reputation is actually not weaker than Ding. These two people even heard of it even if they didn''t know it. Knowing the level of existence, the level of his father-in-law, in front of the two people, afraid that even the qualifications for speaking are not. As for Hu Kai? Got it, what can a second ancestor have? Compared with these two? Chapter 239： Ni Ni’s thoughts The 239th chapter of Ni Nis thoughts The second ancestor is also graded. Undoubtedly, Gong Xiaoquan is actually a standard second ancestor. In essence, there is no difference with Hu Kai. As for the grades, there are too many differences, and it is not a level at all. This point, Ni Ni is also very clear in her heart. Seeing that two people have been loyal to Jiang Bai, Ni Ni felt more and more mysterious and Jiang Baishun. In the heart, Jiang Bai''s grades continue to climb. Ni Ni is a student who knows the age of Jiang Bais parents. At that time, she had a good relationship with Jiang Bai. She also went to Jiang Baijia twice. Naturally, she knew that the actual age of Jiang Bais parents had not yet been Ding Siye. But you can see this, and Liu Jun, who is similar to his age, a bit of an uncle and aunt, who is more dear than his biological aunt... It shows Jiang Bais position in their hearts. Although a few people talked, Jiang Bai has not talked to her, but in Ni Ni''s view, this is Jiang Bai''s anger, and he just did not say anything to stop Hu Kai''s behavior. I still have some thoughts on myself. Otherwise, why bother to leave? Thinking of this, Ni Ni also slyly snorted, watching a few people chat, his face always with a faint smile, but also the generosity of the performance. Just wait for the end of the meal, Jiang Bai reveals other thoughts, and then explain to him the original. As for how to explain, Ni Ni has already thought about it. Naturally, my mother was sick at the beginning. She had no choice but to be helpless. She was forced to marry him under the coercion of Hu Kai. In fact, I am not willing to live. I have been living under his arrogance for many years. I have been humiliated, but I dare not say anything. I have not spoken before. These Ni Ni have long thought about it. As for whether it is true or not, this is not important. As long as Jiang Bai does not trace, this is true. Even if Jiang Bai finds out something, Ni Ni thinks that she can still solve this problem. As for the things just now, I naturally dont know. As for why he didn''t talk to Jiang Bai, it must have been that he had no feelings for Jiang Bai. Hu Kai also knew in his heart that she was afraid that her speech would be counterproductive, so she remained silent. These, she is considered very comprehensive. As for the embarrassment facing her, Ni Ni does not seem to care. Although Jiang Bai had four of them, no one had said a word from the beginning to the end, but Ni Ni was still calm and self-satisfied, and there was a slight taste of food, which seemed extremely calm. As for her husband Hu Kai, the thing that was pressed by the little songs to eat dog food outside, as if it had never happened before. Soon, a meal was over. The number of people was not much. After eating for about an hour, after two bottles of liquor were eliminated, several people ended the meal. During the period, the young man with Xiaoqu came in once, whispered in Ding''s ear, Ding Si waved, the other party nodded and left, the door opened and closed, Jiang Bai vaguely saw a few tall girls. About because I was there, Ding Si took away the girls who had been arranged. In this regard, Jiang Bai is not broken. At the end of a meal, Ding Si here thought about it and proposed to go out to play. Miyako and Ding Si together, as a half landlord, naturally eagerly invited. Originally, they would not go to this matter for Jiang Bai. They did not report too much hope, just a polite invitation. What people did not expect was that Jiang Bai actually agreed. This made the two people happy, and regarded this as a performance of Jiang Bai''s closerness to his two people. Naturally, he did not dare to be vague. He immediately explained everything, and they went out early. When I was just down the stairs, two Mercedes-Benz and two businesses were already waiting there. A dozen black men stood there waiting, and in the last bright black business car, a few beautiful girls were making their own makeup. It is not difficult to guess that these few are just preparing to go upstairs. As a result, Jiang Bai was in the group that was driven away by Ding Si. I did not expect to have left. Although all the scenes are eye-catching, they are normal. The only thing that is not normal is the row of people on the left side of the hotel entrance. Hu Kai, Yuan Yuan, Liao Xiao, and several others are in the list. "Come on! You **** to eat, for an hour, only to eat two packs!" "And, you raise your head to Lao Tzu, who the mother told you to bow! Hurry up and raise your head!" A few bags of dog food are placed next to them, or they are large. Xiaoqu is standing there yelling, and from time to time, give a few people a slap and two feet, asking them to raise their heads and speed up. Its not soft to get up, and almost everyone has injuries. This "rich and glory", originally located in the downtown area, people come to the front of the crowd. Plus now is the most lively time at night, but at eight or nine o''clock, the flow of people is even greater. Several people were forced to carry their heads and eat dog food here, and immediately attracted countless people. To be honest, a few people want to die. The place in Yangcheng is not big, the city has only a million people, what is the matter, and the spread is extremely fast. It is not difficult to guess, and soon, these things will become a joke in the streets. No matter how this thing happened today, anyway, they have no face to mix in this Yangcheng. There are several people who have already begun to figure out that they have left Yangcheng immediately after the end of the year. "Ni Ni?" With tears in his eyes, Hu Kai, who was eating a dog''s food with a snot and a tear in his nose, saw his wife Ni Ni and Jiang Bai coming out together, and subconsciously prepared to stand up. Unfortunately, when I didnt stand up, I was beaten to the head by Xiaoqus slap and screamed: Give me down! Ever since, Hu Kai did not dare to get up again, just a pair of eyes wide open, looking at Jiang Bai, and looked at his face indifferent, as if nothing to see Ni Ni, can not believe in the eyes. "That, old classmate... I went out to play with Ni Ni. She is not going to go home tonight. I will go back tomorrow. You will bear more." Although I saw Ni Ni standing next to Jiang Bai, and kept a close distance, even Ni Nis hand still held Jiang Bais arm, but Hu Kais heart still had hope. However, immediately after Jiang Bai stood in the distance and laughed and said something like this, Hu Kai was like a smashing ice cave, and looked desperate and unwilling. I want to stand up, but I am afraid of Xiaoqu, but I dare not stand up. I want to open my mouth, but I dont know what to say. Just staring at Ni Ni with a pair of eyes. I hope that she will rebel, or say what is compelling. It is a pity that he was disappointed that Ni Ni did not seem to see him at all. He did not say a word at all. Instead, he asked Jiang Bai: "Where are we going?" In a word, Hu Kai fell into despair, as if his own world had collapsed. Chapter 240： Double happiness The twentieth chapter of the double happiness In this regard, Jiang Bai everything is in the eye. Suddenly, Jiang Bai felt that Hu Kai was actually very poor. Looking for a woman, like a baby, but this woman does not love him very much, with him, it seems that he is more concerned about his conditions. When Jiang Baiyi, who was better than his condition, appeared, Ni Ni immediately abandoned Hu Kai. As a male compatriot, Jiang Bai sympathized with Hu Kai at this moment. As for the nearby Miyako and Ding Si, the eyeballs are constantly turning and they are beginning to speculate on this matter. "It seems that Jiang Ye seems to prefer a wife, do you want to arrange two?" Both people began to figure this out, and subconsciously thought that Jiang Bai liked this special tone. This is what Jiang Bai did not expect. "Forget it, I suddenly feel that you are still more suitable to live with Hu Kai, I will not destroy the marital relationship of others." However, what Ni Ni didn''t think was that she just kept saying that she would take her away and not go home at night. Jiang Bai, who had already expressed her significance, suddenly changed her face and said this. The expression on Ni Ni''s face can be wonderful. After a while, the white will be white, and his face has changed several times in an instant. She thought about all kinds of possibilities, but she didn''t think that Jiang Bai would change so quickly, and everything was beyond her expectations. "Jiang Bai, I..." With a mouth open, Ni Ni is eager to say the lines she has conceived several times before. Unfortunately, Jiang Bai did not give her the opportunity to speak. She waved her hand and said, "I think you may have misunderstood. I just did a little thought about you, but I didn''t want to happen to you. I just wanted to see if I am tonight. Take you away, what Hu Kai will look like. But you are too active, this is not what I want to see. Frankly speaking, Ni Ni has become quite a lot in these years. I don''t know you anymore... People can reach you in such a way, and it is really rare. So, I think we still don''t have any relationship. Jiang Bai smiled and said mercilessly. For both husband and wife, he did not feel a little bit good. Although there is no Ni Ni to go now, the purpose of Jiang Bai has actually been reached. If such two people can still survive, Jiang Bai has to sigh, the two people really love it... At the very least, Hu Kai is absolutely true love. As for the specifics, Jiang Bai does not care, and the purpose of revenge has been reached. As for Hu Kai, what will they do in the future, and what is the relationship with Jiang Bai? Can''t you count on him to retaliate against himself? Intersected with Xiaoqu, let him give Liao Xiao a lesson when he left, let him know how to be a person afterwards, Jiang Bai and Ding Si they left. Compared with the annoying Hu Kai, Liao Xiaos actions are more irritating to Jiang Bai, and even more ugly, so he did not forget to explain this to Xiao Qu. As for how to deal with Xiaoqu, Jiang Bai does not know, but it is certain that Xiaoqu will not let Liao Xiao feel better. This kind of thing, these young people don''t want to be too good! The group went to an entertainment club at night, found a room, called a group of beautiful women, where they drunk and spent the night. Woke up the next day and drove away the young girl who claimed to be a female college student. Jiang Bai returned to find Lin Ruru. There was no sense of guilt in the whole process. For my own indulgence, I felt that I should have a good meal. I had a meal with Lin Biaoru, and the two played happily for a day. Unconsciously, it is already at the end of the year. A family of three, sitting happily in the house, watching the Spring Festival party, chatting about the sky. Jiang Ma specially copied two dishes, and the father and son both talked and drank while drinking. Less than ten o''clock, Jiang Dad was already drunk and fell asleep. Jiang Bai waited until midnight, went out to the ground floor and set off firecrackers before coming back to return to his not spacious cabin. Sitting in the house, did not sleep immediately, but began to practice on the bed. A few months ago, after Jiang Bai got the "Dragon Elephant Prajna", he has been practicing tirelessly. No matter how busy he is, no matter how busy he is, he will take two hours of cross-legged meditation. Although it can be exchanged with prestige, Jiang Bai did not do this. He is not keen on using prestige to exchange anything, but instead likes the lottery, so he has never done it. The beginning was because the prestige was not enough. Later, because I wanted to take the lottery, I didnt go to the "Dragon Elephant Prajna". Just a tireless self-cultivation. But unfortunately, Jiang Bais talent does not seem as good as he imagined. It is rumored that someone has practiced the first weight in a few days, and has cultivated to the second place in a month, and can reach the fourth weight within one year. But...he Jiang Bai... After half a year, the first weight has not broken. However, with the bell ringing from the old and the new, the horse has been in a state of saturation, and the dragon has been very slow. It seems that the obstacles have broken through. The beginning of the rapid flow in Jiang Bai''s body, the surrounding heaven and earth energy rushed into Jiang Bai''s body, and the comfortable Jiang Bai wanted to release his voice. The whole person seems to be in the mother''s body, warm and warm, so Jiang Bai almost fell asleep comfortably. Delicately aware, I found that my strength is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the muscles become more solid and powerful. This feeling lasted for one night. When Jiang Bai opened his eyes the next morning, he suddenly found that his strength had at least doubled, reaching more than 15,000 kilograms. As for the ability to resist strikes, there is definitely a qualitative improvement. Only this ability is not tested in person, and it will not be seen for a while. Jiang Bai''s body shape is a bit thicker than before, but it is just a few. After all, the body before Jiang Bai, in fact, has reached the so-called golden ratio, the mermaid line is obvious, eight abdominal muscles, just strong, the clothes look quite thin, but you have to take off your clothes, but you can definitely Surprise your eyeballs. Bodybuilding is not enough to describe. "It seems that I am lucky this year, open the door, double happiness, and resign the old and welcome the new, and the repair is also improved... Haha, yes, good." For his own improvement, Jiang Bai is quite satisfied. The improvement of "Dragon Elephant Prajna" has doubled Jiang Bai''s strength, which makes him feel very good. Then meet the old road Qingyunzi, Jiang Bai can definitely blow each other in an instant. However, this also made Jiang Bai tangled. When he was in Xiangjiang, he wasted 30,000 prestige points, although he later earned some, and recently had a fixed income, adding up to more than 18,000 points. To say that after the "Dragon Elephant Prajna" is slightly insufficient, it is enough to convert to the third. After all, the third weight is only 16,000 points of prestige. Chapter 241： Return Chapter 241 Return The problem is that Jiang Bai has never forgotten about Zhao Wuji''s illness. For the eye-catching Super Recovery Complete Edition, it is even more blushing. This made him the prestige available on his hand, and some were stretched. His current fixed income for a day is about five hundred points, and that is only fifteen or sixty thousand a year. But these two things add up, at least need more than 200,000 points of prestige, Jiang Bai''s prestige is naturally not enough. This put him in a dilemma. Choosing the third weight of "Dragon Elephant Prajna" is great for the growth of strength, and its benefits are self-evident. The role of super recovery is more obvious. With that thing, it is equal to having an undead body. As long as it is not broken into powder, it can be gradually restored. Can you sew the head when you dont see your death? Take your knife and play with yourself all day? The full version of Super Recovery can be stronger than the dead waiter, and it can increase the life expectancy. This is definitely something that people will dream of. What''s more, there is a heart disease of Jiang Bai. Zhao Wuji! The sentient beings continued to die, and the palliative treatment did not cure the problem. It only temporarily eased the injury of Zao Wou-Ki and allowed him to increase his life span by one year. It seems to be the same as ordinary people within this year. But... after one year? Jiang Bai did not know the meeting with Zao Wou-Ki. Now the relationship between the two people is very iron, and they are very harmonious with each other. Big brother should not be too good at taking care of himself. Now let Jiang Bais eyes look at Zao Wou-Kis death? In love, Jiang Bai himself can''t accept it. Therefore, Zao Wou-Ki must be saved! However... saving Zhaos Promise requires a prestige of 120,000. Jiang Bai had to save. Because of this, Jiang Bai is in a dilemma, and the use of this prestige is also cautious. "Forget it, no matter what, first exchange it for the third." After thinking about it, Jiang Bai gnawed his teeth and exchanged the third prize of "Dragon Elephant Prajna". In the past, Jiang Bai still had confidence in his own strength, so it was not very urgent to upgrade himself. All the way to the exchange was also based on lottery, without careful calculation, and the nature of playing tickets was more intense. Since the last time I returned from Lingquan, I heard Xu Changshengs business. Jiang Bai is already under pressure. Later, on the other side of Xiangjiang, an agreement was reached with Cheng Tianyi to deal with the boss of Guess, Kunsha, which made Jiang Bai have an urgent need for his own strength. Kunsha is certainly not as terrible as Xu Changsheng. He is only a powerful warlord. With Li Qingdi''s words, Xu Changsheng was born in China in the past 100 years. Xu Changsheng is certainly not comparable to the warlords of Kunsha. However... even so, its not careless. The power of Kunsha is very large. In China, nature can''t compare with Zao Wou-Ki and Wu Tianxi. Can be out of China, but not necessarily who is powerful. Compared with Zao Wou-ki and others who have concerns, Kunsha is truly fearless. Otherwise, Cheng Tianyi does not have to bother to deal with him. He goes out and kills him. That is. The reason why I didn''t do this was to swindle Kunsha, naturally because Cheng Tianyi couldn''t do it. Cheng Tianyi can''t do it, others are afraid of it. Such a tough opponent is not careless. Therefore, he urgently upgraded himself, and made every effort to do everything. It was because of this consideration that he was awarded the third prize of "Dragon Elephant Prajna". As for the later things, I can only talk about it later. Prestige point, think about it, always get it. If you really can''t feel it, you can''t make a big deal with Jiang Bai. Go out and get into trouble, look for things, and prestige naturally rise. The third prize of "Dragon Elephant Prajna" was exchanged, and Jiang Bai was once again in the warmth of the stock. That feeling makes Jiang Bai somewhat addictive and even unwilling to leave. But this time, this feeling obviously didn''t last long, but it lasted for about two hours. The power of Jiang Bai increased again, and it directly rose to 30,000 jins. The physical resistance of the body was even more unbelievable. I went to the kitchen and took a knife and made two strokes on my body, only to find that it was unharmed. Chopped hard, Jiang Bai suddenly found that the kitchen knife was actually curled up, which can be beyond the expectations of Jiang Bai. The dragon elephant is like a gong, it has two characteristics, enhances strength and strengthens the body. With the increase of strength, Jiang Bai has an intuitive understanding and the increase of physical strength. Jiang Bai has a real and profound understanding at this moment. In this regard, Jiang Bai is undoubtedly satisfied. When I was in a good mood, I went out to visit relatives and neighbors with the old man and the old lady for three days. Jiang Bai was tired. Jiang Da has not many relatives here. Jiang Bai is an aunt, an uncle, and Jiang Ma has more brothers and sisters than there are, and there are still several elders in the world. So its time to go to relatives and spend a few days in Jiang Bai. Originally prepared to live to fifteen, but Jiang Bai can not stand the mother''s active mind, in the fourth day, find a reason to leave the Yangcheng, return to the capital. Because my mom didnt just think about Lin Biaos body, she went to relatives in the past few days and listened to many peoples chanting, especially Jiang Bais distant cousin who didnt know which door, the two sons who walked to the river, went to the river. When the mother is in front of me. Jiang Bai can almost see the green light in Jiang Ma''s eyes. Sure enough, the next day I started to contact Zhang Ayi, and I would like to introduce Jiang Bai to the object again. Its good to say that Lin Biaoru is good, but the age is too small to marry, and she cant give birth to her grandson. She is old, waiting for it, etc... In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless. Are you old? You are three years younger than Ding Si. Ding Si doesnt even have a son now... Do you want to have a grandson? Jiang Bai naturally can''t stand this, so I found a reason to run. To this end, Jiang Dad also had a temper with Jiang Ma, saying that his son couldn''t easily come back and let you give off. Jiang Ma is naturally sophistry, but Jiang Bai here can''t take care of that much. Because he had bought a plane ticket and flew directly to Tiandu. When I left, I had not forgotten to call Ding Si, and explained Ding Si to take care of my aunt and take care of Lin Biaorus parents. After all, Ding Si is a local snake. It is very powerful in Yangcheng. Some things are more convenient than Jiang Bai, who is often not at home. Ding Sis natural sounds were answered, and the chest was guaranteed. As long as he was in Yangcheng for one day, he would never let his uncle and aunt suffer half aggrieved. Who dares to provoke aunt and uncle, Ding Si will want him to look good. In this regard, Jiang Bai is sympathetic, even if he is naturally sensitive to Ding Si''s identity, and even some look down, he has to bear the other person''s feelings. Then I told Ding Si, I will take the right path in the future, I will not do anything, and I will do less work on the ball. If I really want to develop, I can play my own name in the future. As long as it is not a bully, it is evil. Who should look for it? He is in trouble and he can make a career for him. Ding four moved, and almost did not give Jiang Bai. Chapter 242： Exploring Chapter 242 When I was on the plane, Jiang Bai returned to Tiandu. It was already the afternoon of the same day. The street was a bit deserted. There was no trace of the New Year, but it seemed quiet and bleak. In this regard, Jiang Bai is not unexpected. It is like a place like Tiandu and Emperor Capital. It has a large population and people are crowded with people on weekdays. How many real locals can there be? Every New Year, the street is a bit deserted, because most of the foreigners have chosen to go home at this time. Otherwise, where do you think the annual Spring Festival army is coming from? I made a phone call and explained my position. I asked Xiaotian, who had returned to my hometown, to arrange for someone to pick me up. Back home, Jiang Bai unexpectedly discovered that Ye Qingcheng and Yao Wei were not at home. This is far beyond the expectations of Jiang Bai. Several servants in the family also went home on vacation. In addition to Jiang Bai, there were only a few security guards on duty who watched the door. It seemed very lonely. Without the mother to force a marriage, although Jiang Bai is a lot of freedom, but the heart is inevitably somewhat declining, a sense of loneliness hit the heart. I groped for the phone and made a phone call to Su Mei. It was estimated that the family was a member of the group and did not pick up his phone. On the other side, Zhu Xinxin gave him a few text messages, just told Jiang Bai that she is now following her relatives at home, returning to her mother''s home, not in Tiandu. Jiang Yuqings phone is also busy, which makes Jiang Bai very helpless. "Small day, where is the madman who has been taken by Yao Yao?" Bored, Jiang Bai called Xiaotian and asked about Yaos and Yes whereabouts. Xiaotian, this kid doesn''t look young, he is very reliable, his ability is very strong, and there are so many things to arrange. Otherwise, Xu Jie would not recommend him to himself. Although Xiaotian is not in the sky, Jiang Bai can be sure that Ye Qingchengs two destinations, Xiaotian must be clear. "Ah? This is the case. Miss Ye went out. This morning, together with Miss Yes agent, I heard that Miss Ye had an activity today and was invited to participate in the program by Tiandu TV. As for Yao Jie, it seems that she has something to do with her family these two days, so she has not lived here for two days. Sure enough, this matter asks Xiaotian, the small innocence is clear, nothing is fine, even if it is thousands of miles away, it also controls the situation of Tiandu. "Tiandu TV station? What do you do for the New Year? Do they not rest?" Jiang Bai stunned and couldn''t help but ask. Tiandu TV Station is one of the most powerful ones in local TV. The ratings are still very high. There are quite a lot of audiences, especially a few fist programs, and the ratings are good. The show of Ye Tianchengs Tiandu TV station is not a way for her to increase her popularity, although Ye Qingcheng is already crying. However, participating in some similar programs is not a good way to increase popularity. Just really want to be so fast? Can''t you have a good time for the Spring Festival? In this regard, Jiang Bai expressed doubts. "This...the boss, people don''t seem to rest, and this program belongs to the early recording, and it will be played after fifteen." Jiang Bais words made Xiaotian somewhat speechless. Everyone is like you, and all day long, panic? Its just that this is killing a small day, and Xiaotian dare not say it. "Oh, this way... well..." Hanging up the phone of Xiaotian, Jiang Bai left to think, there is nothing to do, just think about going to Ye Qingcheng. Sending a text message to Ye Qingcheng, Jiang Bai went out, and when it was approaching the door of Tiandu TV station, Ye Qingchengs text message came back. Said to tell her agent, Jiang Bai is her friend, want to come and see, has allowed the agent to arrange an assistant to the door to pick up Jiang Bai. Ye Qingcheng''s agent, Jiang Bai does not know, but it is said to be good, and it is also a small name in the circle. Although it is not the top one, it is not too bad. This time Yao Yao presided over the establishment of the Imperial Brokerage Company and recruited a number of brokers. The best three were assigned to Ye Qingcheng, Di Hu and Zhou Fa. The remaining few served as agents for a group of new recruits currently recruited by Imperial Brokers. Only the company was established, and some new recruits were recruited. The conditions can only be said to be general. There is no one in the first place. Only some small characters of the Empire Film Investment Film are arranged, first mixed. The number of people is small, the quality is not high, and it is far from being strong. Brokers, sloppy, are some newcomers. However, listening to Yao Wei, there are several good abilities, and the future is definitely bright. For these trivial things, Jiang Bai is too lazy to manage. Jiang Bai has been thrown to Yao Hao, a company with such a large size, not to mention the recruitment of personnel. Yao Wei also said before that he wants to find a suitable person to hand over the Imperial Film and Imperial Brokerage Company to others to take care of the group business. These Jiang Bai did not pay much attention to it, only to explain Yao Hao himself to do, but now it seems... Yao Wei did not find a suitable candidate. Or if the candidate has it, it is still under investigation. At least... Jiang Bai got some information from Yao Wei. In the future, the general manager of the Imperial Brokerage Company should be selected among the three brokers of Ye Qingcheng. Only this matter is limited to Yao Yao and Jiang Bai. Yao Wei is still observing the famous brokers in these three circles. Who is right to master the company? "Is you Mr. Jiang? I am Miss Xiao''s assistant Xiao Lan. You can call me Xiao Xiao, and Miss Ye has already started. Come with me." Jiang Bai just arrived at the door, and a young girl in her twenties greeted her, and smiled at Jiang Bai. She is not very old, she looks like a 20-year-old, she is not tall, wearing a pair of black-rimmed glasses, but she looks honest, but unfortunately she looks like a medium-sized one. "you know me?" Jiang Bai is a bit stunned and does not understand how this girl knows her own. "Ah... Of course, I am a fan of the true character of the hero, but you are the male number three, how can I not know you, though..." Xiao Xiao listened to this, and his face suddenly showed a bright smile. He said to Jiang Bai, but after talking about it, he quickly closed his mouth and spit out his tongue and did not continue to speak. "Although the hero''s true color has recently become a mess, even the big villains are dying, and the film is about constant. I am a male, and I don''t know many people, right?" Jiang Bai did not feel unhappy, but said with a smile. He intended to dilute his impression in everyone''s mind, and the effect is quite satisfactory. He doesn''t want to be like Di Hu, Zhou Fa, and Ye Qingcheng. He has to wear a mask when he is out of the door. He is careful to be a thief. He is afraid of others to recognize it. I dont even dare to talk outside, Im afraid of getting into trouble. What does it mean to live? This is not the life that Jiang Bai wants. Chapter 243： Agents hostility Chapter 243, Agent''s Hostility "This... oh..." Xiao Xiao suddenly smiled and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him coughing twice, helping his black-rimmed glasses, did not say a word. It can be seen that it is quite embarrassing. She did not expect Jiang Bai to be so straightforward. Jiang Bai also saw Xiao Xiao''s embarrassment, not a difficult girl, not entangled in this issue, followed Xiao Xiao passed the security check and walked into the building. On the seventh floor of a program''s studio, now is recording a program here, the stage of the city, Ye Tiancheng, a sky-blue dress, elegant and moving, standing in the center of the stage, a smile. In addition to her, there is a new female star, an old actress, and three male stars. Jiang Bai looked a little familiar, but she couldn''t recognize it and couldn''t name it. Jiang Bai has always been less concerned about entertainment. Just followed Xiao Xiao and found a position in the back row to sit down. Just after sitting down, a middle-aged woman next to him looked at Jiang Bai, looked up and down, could not help but frowned. "Mr. Jiang?" The attitude of the other party is not friendly, and the looming hostility, Jiang Bai can clearly feel. Its just that its a bit confusing. He can be sure that he hasnt seen this middle-aged woman with a cold face. I have never seen it, let alone complain. Because of this, Jiang Bai is very curious, where the other party''s malice comes from. "I am the agent of Allure, Huang Meizhen." Didn''t let Jiang Bai curious for too long, the other party quickly reported to his home and said his identity. It turned out to be the agent of Ye Qingcheng? Yaos mouthful of female agent in the entertainment industry, who is quite tough, is said to have several potential stars, two of whom have already gone straight to the second line. This time, joining the brokerage company also brought two, and only waited for the other party''s contract to expire, and immediately passed the file to the imperial broker. Jiang Bai heard her, but she has never seen it. "Miss Huang is good." Jiang Bai politely said hello. However, this did not give Jiang Bai a welcoming courtesy, and Huang Meizhen still had a cold attitude. After looking at the eye, she slowly said: "Mr. Jiang, I know that you are a good friend with Miss Ye, but I hope you can understand the gap between you and Miss Ye. Miss Ye has just debuted, she is very popular, and her rising potential is unquestionable. I am confident that Miss Ye has my help and will be able to sit in the future. Miss Yes current situation, you also know that Miss Heros true color is not much, but it is completely ignited. Countless people are shocked by her beauty. In just one month, she has already been popular in the north and south. Become the national goddess of China. And you, Mr. Jiang, I know a little about you. Yes, this "The True Color of Heroes" written by you this time is a very good movie, but the editor''s position in this circle, I don''t think I need to say more, you are also clear. You starred in the male number three, IMHO, no features at all, with my many years of experience, you will not have much development in the circle of actors. Your identity with Miss Ye will grow bigger and bigger. After listening to this, Jiang Bai was somewhat upset. Nima, what does this mean? Look down on people? You know, don''t you know, are you talking to your big boss now? Its just that Jiang Bai didnt break it. He frowned and looked at what Huang Meizhen, who is known as a strong woman in the circle, wanted to say something. To say this, it is not just to despise your acting skills. "What do you mean?" Jiang Baiface asked with no expression. "If you follow this development speed, as long as you take a few good films, I believe that with my help, she can advance to the ranks of the queen as quickly as possible. But the premise is that there can be no accidents. And in my opinion, you are the accident! Huang Meizhen was unceremoniously open, and there was no ambiguity at all. It seems that she did not intend to leave any face for Jiang Bai. A third-rate actor, a small screenwriter, is not worthy of her politeness. "I am the accident? How do you say that?" Jiang Bai has already heard the meaning, but still asks questions. "Mr. Jiang, I have been with the city for more than half a month. I have never seen her have any close communication with any other sex. There is no exception to let anyone visit her. You are an accident. Frankly speaking, this is a very bad start, she broke the rules for you. I can do this a second time, which is what I don''t want to see. There are not many people who know this thing today, can you post it? Doesn''t anyone know? Once someone discovers that she is special to you, you will ruin her! I think you should be clear, now the position of the city in the hearts of the majority of male compatriots, you are too close to her, for you, not good for her! More importantly, I don''t think you can help her future. Mr. Jiang, listen to me, you are not suitable for the city, whether you have any thoughts in your heart, I hope that you can stop here. She is very simple, I don''t want her to be hurt because of you. Huang Meizhen looked at Jiang Bai, said coldly, and fortunately there was no one around, and her voice was very small. Otherwise, if you say this to others, you still don''t know what kind of uproar you want to pick up. Xiao Xiao, who was behind Jiang Bai, opened his mouth, and finally closed his mouth with interest, and did not dare to say anything, but his eyes were full of puzzles, and then he showed a look of contemplation, as if thinking The right and wrong of Huang Meizhens words. "Nima, you are very wide, how about I am with Ye Qingcheng, have your ass..." Jiang Bai listened to this, and the first reaction in his heart was to spray this Huang Meizhen. But then, the thought in my heart was another turn. Although Huang Meizhens words are mean, as a broker, it seems to be correct. Ye Qingcheng has just made a name for himself, and it is really not suitable for any anecdote. After thinking about it, Jiang Bai didn''t say anything, smiled a little, and ignored Huang Meizhen. Then she looked at her and then turned her eyes to the stage. This made Huang Meizhen suddenly exhausted, looked at Jiang Bai with a bad look, and wished to drive Jiang Bai away immediately. Ye Qingcheng is her latest actor and the most promising of all her actors. She is almost certain that if Ye Mingcheng does not make any mistakes, she will definitely be able to climb the throne of the queen. Nothing else, it is the beautiful face that should not appear in the world. Perfect appearance, plus perfect body, as long as it is not a stupid pig, at least can enter the front line, even the ranks of the emperor superstar. Is Ye Xiangcheng stupid? Not stupid at all, just a little simple, this is the summary of Huang Meizhen''s follow-up of Ye Qingcheng for half a month. Chapter 244： Eat, I dont want to go The 244th chapter, I dont want to go Huang Meizhen believes that as long as he has his own help, it is only a matter of time before Ye Choucheng climbs to the top of the throne. In her view, this is the biggest opportunity on her agent''s road. If she can grasp Yecheng, she will definitely be able to step into the ranks of first-line brokers and report the original revenge. So when Empire Pictures invited her to change jobs and acted as the agent of Ye Qingcheng, she almost did not hesitate to give up all the resources at hand and agreed. Among them, even the two companies arranged for her, she is very optimistic about the new actors. However, when she knew that she would be the Yechengcheng agent, she almost agreed without thinking about it. Because she knows what is needed. The rest of her people can only help her maintain her life and maintain her career. Ye Yecheng can help her realize her dreams. This is the essential difference. Because of this, she absolutely does not allow anyone to destroy the dreams in her heart. Jiang Bai is now, in the eyes of Huang Meizhen, is a roadblock on his own path to realize his dreams and must be resolved. Therefore, she just opened her mouth to Jiang Bai without hesitation, and hoped that Jiang Bai would be difficult to retreat. However, what she did not think was that after Jiang Bai listened to his own words, he just looked at himself and ignored himself. This makes Huang Meizhen angry. Just wanted to speak, I heard the host on the stage open: "Well, today''s show is over, thank you." This made Huang Meizhen''s original preparations, and the shackles of the students were in the heart. They looked at Jiang Bai with a sinful look and took Xiao Xiao to the stage. All this is in the eyes, but it just doesn''t matter, shrugging his shoulders. The crowd gradually left, and they all walked almost the same. Jiang Bai, who was here, slowly stepped down. "Jiang Bai!" Just did not come down, Ye Qingcheng found him, a smile on the face of Jiang Bai wave. As for an actor next to her who seemed to say something, she turned a deaf ear and did not take care of others at all, and went straight to Jiang Bai. I made that face black and incomparably, looking at Jiang Bai. Just greet him, not Jiang Bais powerful reply, nor Jiang Bais look back, but Huang Meizhens gloomy face. I don''t know what Huang Meizhen and the second-line famous small meat talked about. The other side left with a sullen face. I don''t think, Huang Meizhen must repeat the words that he just said to Jiang Bai. In this regard, Jiang Bai feels a little funny. This Huang Meizhen, at this moment, is like the mare of the scorpion. Anyone who dares to approach Yechengcheng will be ruthlessly hit by her. Jiang Bai is so, the same is true of the small fresh meat. "When are you coming back? Don''t you say you have to live to fifteen?" "Today, I am back when I am bored at home." Ye Qingcheng asked with a smile, Jiang Baiping smiled lightly. After talking about the simple greetings, Ye Qingcheng subconsciously looked around and saw that everyone was paying attention to this side, and I was too embarrassed to make it too tight with Jiang Bai. Just down the voice and said to Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, your family''s wine is gone, Yao Xiaojie has let Xiaotian buy some, but not as good as before, you can get a little more." In this regard, Jiang Bai was speechless, and the intimacy that had not been seen for many days suddenly disappeared without a trace. Isn''t it worse than before, how much was it before? How much is it now? This Shantou light knows how to drink, and does not know how the wine came. In addition to the many years of Wu Zhong and Wu Tian''s brothers'' collections, most of them were Jiang Baihou''s face from Zhao Wuji. How long does it take for you to let both of you drink and let him get it? I really intend to take the Zao Wou-Kis wine cellar in the air. I dont want to say that Jiang Bai is so embarrassed to do this, that is, he is so eager to do so, and he wants Zhao Wuji to agree. When I just wanted to open my mouth and sip the city wine drunk, and taught her not to continue to mix with Yao Wei, the conversation between the two people was interrupted. Huang Meizhen is talking. She doesn''t know when she has gotten together with Ye Qingcheng and Jiang Bai. "Allure, the program group just said hello to me, the sponsor of the program, Mr. Song, wants to invite the program group and the participating guests to have a meal together this evening." "Dining? I don''t want to go! I want to go home!" Ye Qingcheng heard this and frowned. Some were not happy. She didn''t want to eat with any sponsors. She just wanted to eat with Jiang Bai, and then let Jiang Bai get some good drinks. Eating with an outsider made her uncomfortable, and she was drunk outside. "But Mr. Song is the sponsor of the program. This program can be played until now. Mr. Song has made great efforts. He has a hard time opening his mouth. The program team is not good at rejecting it. The director and the host just talked to me personally. I hope you can participate." "You have to set foot in the entertainment industry. There are some things that should be socialized. It is impossible for a star to perform only. There are many relationships and human relationships behind it. If you know Mr. Song, there is no harm to your future development. You have to know that although Mr. Song is not an insider, he can be very influential in the entertainment industry. Listen to my embarrassment! Just eat a meal. You are a new person. If you dont go, you will inevitably offend everyone. Its not good to send out any negative news." When I heard Yes refusal, Huang Meizhens stunned Jiang Bais eyes, and then she smiled and said, Its like a child. In this regard, Jiang Bai frowned. In the subconscious, he did not want Ye Qingcheng to intervene in this complicated interpersonal relationship. It can be said that blocking it, it seems that there is no such reason. "But I want to eat with Jiang Bai!" Ye Qingcheng said reluctantly. Its not a good thing to say this. Under the circumstance, Huang Meizhens eyes are obviously twitching, and Jiang Bais eyes are taken as if she cant wait to get rid of this inconvenient guy immediately. But she has such an idea, but she does not dare to say it. Huang Meizhen still has self-knowledge about this. She has just been in contact with Ye Qingcheng for half a month. Now she is working hard to improve the relationship between the two people and enhance the trust of Ye Qingcheng. She also understands that she and Jiang Bais position in Yes heart are completely incomparable. She will not do this when she drives the stupid thing of Jiang Bai. Therefore, my heart is extremely annoyed, but Huang Meizhen still has a smile on her face to persuade Ye Qingcheng: "You want to eat with Jiang Bai, when can''t you? Are you not a friend? People Song General made a special trip to Tiandu to do things. If you don''t give face, you can''t say anything about it. Listen to me and have a meal together." "Would you like... After you have eaten, go to Jiang Bai to eat? Anyway, it will not be delayed for a long time." Chapter 245： Jiangnan Court Chapter 245, Jiangnan Court When he said this, Huang Meizhen continued to give Jiang Bai a wink. Seeing the appearance, I want to ask Jiang Bai to comfort Ye Xiangcheng, so that Ye Qingcheng promised her proposal. However, what Huang Meizhen did not think was that Jiang Bai clearly saw her eyes, but she did not care about her. She immediately looked away from her, as if this matter had nothing to do with him. This makes Huang Meizhen''s heart more angry. But she also knows that things are prioritized, and now it is not the time to keep up with Jiang Bai. In front of you, let Ye Qingcheng agree to his own proposal is the most important thing. Unfortunately, for Huang Meizhens words, Ye Qingchengs eyebrows were light and wrinkled, and after a moment of contemplation, he still did not agree. He said stubbornly: I dont want to go. This made Huang Meizhen exhausted and did not know what to say. She just opened her mouth and wanted to continue talking. The director over there came over and eagerly sent out an invitation. Not only the director, but also the host, and two other female guests. This can make Ye Qingcheng somewhat embarrassed. To be honest, Ye Qingcheng''s own skin is a bit thin. She is not good at rejecting others. If only Huang Meizhen is alone, she can still refuse, so many people come to invite, you say a word, but let Ye Qingcheng be embarrassed to say the words of rejection. "Going, but I want to bring my friend." In the end, after the initial two rejections, Ye Liancheng, who was helpless, pulled Jiang Bai, and said so. This time, the people who persuaded her were somewhat embarrassed. People always ask for dinner. They are not the main family. Naturally, they dont agree. Moreover, they are not familiar with Jiang Bai. In the eyes of these people, if Jiang Bai went, it would definitely be a disappointment. Can Jiang Bai is a friend of Ye Qingcheng, Ye Qingcheng has spoken, how can they say no? For a time, everyone was somewhat entangled and didn''t know what to do. One by one, looking at Jiang Bai, I hope Jiang Bai is interested, and I have to find a reason to leave, then it is perfect. Its a shame that this ordinary guy doesnt know how to look at it. When you see the eyes of everyone, there is no point to leave. There is still a smile on the face, so that everyone around you is holding a heart. Fire, can''t send it out. "Allure, you listen to me, Jiang Bai is not suitable, he..." The final opening is still Huang Meizhen, as the agent of Ye Qingcheng, no doubt she is the most suitable for this group of people to speak. It is a pity that her words have not been finished, and she was interrupted by Ye Qingcheng: "Is there anything wrong, isn''t it just a meal? I can''t bring a friend? Then I won''t go." In a word, Huang Meizhen was half dead. She has been working with Ye Qingcheng for half a month. In the past two months, Ye Qingcheng has been listening to her almost, but since today Jiang Bai came, Ye Qingcheng began to sing against her and not listen to her. Now more public rebuttal, let her some not come to Taiwan. Huang Meizhen naturally does not blame Ye Chengcheng, which she regards as all hope, but concentrates all her anger on Jiang Bai''s body. Seeing Jiang Bai is even more unsightly. In particular, Huang Meizhen was holding back the fire and staring at Jiang Bai. When Jiang Bai agreed, Jiang Bai would not take care of her. Let Huang Meizhen in his heart, see Jiang Bai as one of the goals that must be removed. "This... I just called Mr. Song and he said that he welcomes Miss Yes friends." In the face of a stagnant atmosphere, the director finally solved the problem. In the short space, he gave a call to the sponsor Mr. Song to explain the situation. I promised it over there. This made the people around me breathe a sigh of relief. If this matter is so stagnant, I am afraid that no one will look good on the face. Since Mr. Song has opened it, they naturally have no reason to refuse. Only Huang Meizhen went to the bathroom in Ye Qingcheng, and went to Jiang Bai to say evilly: "After you arrive, I hope you don''t talk nonsense! Mr. Song is not an ordinary person! You can''t afford to sin." This made Jiang Bai blinked his eyes and did not speak. He didn''t have to follow Yehcheng to go to a family meal. Eat, why can''t you eat? What is the price of Jiang Bais present, and what can''t he afford? The reason why he wants to follow the past is still not at ease. I am afraid that Ye Qingcheng is really suffering, so it is troublesome. Jiang Bai and his party went out to the TV station. Jiang Bai followed Ye Lengcheng to the babysitting car that the company gave her a special trip. Xiao Xiao and Huang Meizhen plus a driver, a total of five people in the car. As soon as he got on the bus, Huang Meizhen began to pick up the worksheet and arranged the trip of Ye Qingcheng in the next few days. From time to time, she picked up the phone and said a few words to the person. In just over ten minutes'' drive, Huang Meizhen received six calls, three of which were invited to the program on Ye Qingcheng, two of which were endorsement advertisements, and one was a dinner party for Ye Yecheng, but they all let Huang Meizhen give it. Soon, they arrived at their destination. When I got off the bus, Jiang Bai was a little worried. Because this place he came, it is Jiangnan Pavilion. Known as Tiandu''s top private club, it is said that there is no more than one billion worth of money, and you can''t even enter the Jiangnan Pavilion. If you remember correctly, here is the industry of Zao Wou-Ki, and Jiang Bai still has a top membership card here. However, Jiang Bai has never used it. Jiang Bai did not expect that this so-called Mr. Song would like to have dinner, and would be here. This is far beyond the expectations of Jiang Bai. At the same time, he also has an understanding of the value of Mr. Song. He can become a member in Jiangnan Pavilion, at least worth one billion. And you can entertain guests here, if you are not a gold member worth more than 5 billion, you don''t want to think about it. Frankly speaking, Jiang Bai does not feel that a few people present, who can qualify to come here to eat. Don''t look at what directors, producers, and stars in the weekdays, the status is very high, and they are much richer than the average person. They belong to half of the upper class, but what about Jiangnan Pavilion? They are afraid that they are not qualified. Perhaps the two female stars who made the show together with Ye Qingcheng have this qualification. But that is definitely not because of themselves. When you get off the bus, the chic environment here, the bridges and the pavilions, make people look oysters. "The environment here is really good. I have been to the sky several times. I don''t know where there is such a good environment. Mr. Song will really choose a place. Next time, I will bring my friends to eat here." When others couldn''t help but admire, Ye Hucheng, who was doing the show with her, played the second-line female star of a famous TV drama supporting actress, Ling Hujiao, said with a sigh. It was only this saying that immediately led to the contempt of the companions. The other one has only recently emerged in many movies. It is said that there is a beaded bead in the back of the big gold. I said with a disdain: "Guangjiao, do you know where it is? Jiangnan Pavilion! No billion assets, You can''t even enter the Jiangnan Pavilion!" Chapter 246： Bow down The 246th chapter bows the brain "Jiangnan Pavilion?" I dont know how to develop it in the sky. I dont quite understand it. "Ah, the best private club in Tiandu, I told you that the people here are not rich and expensive, just one, they are much stronger than those of us... The starting point is ten billion. I am, A friend has been here once, but he is only a junior member. He can only bring one person. He wants to eat here. You must be a gold member at least, worth more than 5 billion." "Hey, Mr. Song can really have money. I heard that he is a stealth rich, I still don''t believe it, now I believe it! That broken beverage company is not his main industry!" Mao Zhuzhu said with a sigh, as if she came to Jiangnan Pavilion again, she was very emotional. Her words caused an exclamation of a bunch of assistants and brokers behind Jiang Bai. Obviously, they did not expect the grade requirements here to be so high. Even the fox is a little surprised. On the contrary, the directors and producers are very calm. Although they are not qualified to become members, they have been mixing in the sky for so long. If they dont even know Jiangnan Pavilion, it would be too shameful. It was only when they lamented that when they looked around, Jiang Bai was honest, and bowed his head in an unspeakable way. Here is the Jiangnan Pavilion... Jiangnan Pavilion is a person with a face in the sky. The key is here, now Tiandu, there are people with heads and faces, who do not know Jiang Bai! The average person may not know Jiang Bai, and may have heard of Jiang Ye. If you really want to know Jiang Bai, that is the top of the list of people. And this small monk, 80% of the 10%, is a member of Jiangnan Pavilion. At first glance, Jiang Bai saw at least seven or eight acquaintances. Under this circumstance, if Jiang Bai looked up and stood up, it would take five minutes. Jiang Ye came to the "Jiangnan Pavilion" to eat with people, and it would be well known at once. When I still have a fart, everyone will visit, and everyone will be annoyed. He is not the protagonist of today, just follow the Ye Yangcheng mixed rice, no need to be so high-profile? Only this is in the eyes of Huang Meizhen. Jiang Bais position in her heart has been reduced by a few more points, and it has fallen to the point where you can''t help the wall. That Mr. Song is also a careful person. Here, Ye Qiancheng, they just got off the bus, but in a minute, there was a young man who walked out in a small building. After a smile on the face, I asked Jiang Bai to bring them to a small building on the left. Entered the building and went directly to the second floor. The entire second floor is about a hundred square meters, a whole floor, only one room. The surrounding view is extremely wide, surrounded by floor-to-ceiling glass. The bamboo outside is nestled, and the lotus pond is very beautiful. Mr. Song is a middle-aged man in his fifties. He wears a Phnom Penh eye. It looks like a Sven, and his suit is also decent. When he talks, his style is very gentle. He is quite level, not like Ding Si. Rough and mad, but a little less elegant. When they saw Jiang Bai, they arrived, and immediately got up and smiled with a smile. They greeted everyone, and they wouldnt be cold. Even Jiang Bai, an uninvited guest, and some small assistants and other incompetent characters, he also treated the same. Its just that when I shake hands with Ye Qingcheng, Im obviously more enthusiastic. This is something that people can see. However, Mr. Song is also a good performer. Although Ye Qingcheng is obviously more enthusiastic than others, there is nothing unbearable indecent behavior. His eyes are not good, but the appreciation seems to be more. This gave Jiang Baigao a look at him. Anyway, this person is at least... normal. At least, the bosses who are arrogant and arrogant, the black bosses who are so powerful, do not know how many times. "This is the demeanor that a high-class man should show." Unconsciously, Jiang Bai gave the other party such an evaluation. After a warm greeting, Mr. Song arranged for people to start serving, and at the same time eagerly chatted with people around, and said a very interesting joke, but it attracted everyone to laugh. During the period, I still had a few words to talk to Ye Qingcheng. But Ye Qingcheng did not notice anything at all. He should be arrogant at random, and he would laugh at Jiang Bai from his own self. For a long while, Mr. Song, who couldnt help but looked at Jiang Bai, smiled and asked: "This little brother is very raw, dont know where it is high? It seems that the relationship with Miss Ye is very good." "This... I am fine now, staying at home." I didn''t even think about it, Jiang Bai directly threw such a sentence. Immediately let the people around him look down a few points, but I dont think Jiang Baizhen is staying at home as he said, but he sees Jiang Bai as a loser who has no success in his career. He is embarrassed to say his own things. At this time, Ye Qingcheng also said that he would fill the knife: "Yes, Jiang Baiping does not do anything, except to sleep is to eat, and then run around, more happy than I can." In a word, the people around him even looked down on Jiang Bai. Even the assistants of several stars next to them frowned. They felt that Jiang Bai was a lazy insect with no limbs and no grain. He lived a pig life and did not advance. The heart, the loser of a career failure. "I really don''t know how such a person can become friends with Ye Qingcheng." Some people have begun to lick this thing in their hearts, and feel that Jiang Bai does not deserve to be friends with Ye Qingcheng. "Cough, this... Mr. Jiang Bai also participated in the hero''s true color before. Strictly speaking, he is also an actor, um, only recently, did not participate in any other work." In the end, Huang Meizhen, who was next to him, couldnt stand it anymore. She felt that her face was dull and stood up and said that she had found a job for Jiang Bai. Although it seems that I still can''t take it, it is at least stronger than the unemployed. As for what to edit, she didn''t mention it at all. The writer''s career is in this circle. His true position is not high. Except for a very small number of people, everyone else is in a state of dispensability. It is not as good as a third-rate star. In a word, let the people around you have a clear look. I didnt think of anything, just subconsciously, and Jiang Bai was included in the ranks of the four-stream dragons without red. For Ye Qingchengs words, it is also understood that Jiang Bai participated in the true character of the hero. Everyone is red, and he is not red. He is now in a state of semi-unemployment, so he can only do nothing. "This way... If Mr. Jiang needs it, I can help. Although I am not a fan of entertainment, I am familiar with many people in the entertainment industry. For example, Mr. Wu Zhong of Zhongtian Group is my good friend. His brother''s Jinhui movie is still quite good, and there are Jincheng Film, Tianlong Film and so on on the other side of the Imperial Capital. I am familiar." Chapter 247： Who are these people! Chapter 247, Who are these people! The Mr. Song listened to Jiang Bais words, but he did not show any kind of ecstasy. Instead, he thought about it thoughtfully and then laughed. I have to give some help to Jiang Bais career. This made people around me have a glimpse of it, and did not understand what Mr. Song meant. He did not know Jiang Bai, why do you help Jiang Bai? But soon someone responded, thoughtfully. In the face of a stunned Linghu Jiao, the beads of this side kicked her at the foot, and then facing Jiang Bai, was looking bored and looked at the leaf outside the window, angered his mouth. The order of the fox is clear. At the same time, some of my heart was sour and sour, and Mao Zhuzhu looked at each other and saw the jealousy in the other''s eyes. "Then... no, I have no interest in the entertainment industry. I just played tickets." Mr. Songs attitude has made Jiang Bai somewhat embarrassed, and smiled and rejected this proposal for others to be incomparable. This makes Huang Meizhen look complicated. She has been in this circle for so many years, I have seen people of all kinds, and I know that the point behind this fascinating circle is filthy. Many people, in order to be famous, do everything in their power, what face, what kind of human feelings, what lover''s friends, can be abandoned when necessary, may be for an opportunity. For a movie, a TV series, or even an advertisement, betraying friends and lover, even their own things are not uncommon. Even some famous male and female stars, there are absolutely a lot of anecdotes in the back. The entertainment circle is a vanity fair, and it can stand up in this profitable place. There are not many people with fame and fortune. Mr. Song just spoke up, no doubt not to talk about it. Jiang Bai was able to withstand the temptation of this, which is extremely rare for Huang Meizhen. However, she is extremely disdainful to Jiang Bai, who is not seeking progress. So at this moment, she looked at Jiang Bai''s eyes quite complicated. I don''t know if I should agree with Jiang Bai''s approach, or whether it should be opposed. For a time, Huang Meizhen actually fell into entanglement. Compared with Huang Meizhen''s entanglement, other people have different faces, some strange, some contempt, some surprise, but more regret and envy. Such a good opportunity, if placed in front of them, they will definitely not hesitate to agree. Mr. Song is the big gold lord. Just a few of the companies that have just mentioned are quite powerful in China. If he has strong support, it is difficult to think of it. Not to mention the assistants and the like, that is, the fox and the beads are somewhat envious, and the sneak peek at Jiang Bai does not know how to cherish the opportunity. Even Mr. Song was slightly surprised, and looked at Jiang Bai with amazement. However, he quickly responded and still smiled. "This way, if Mr. Jiang does not want to develop in the entertainment industry, then he can come to my company. My company has a lot of positions. Some middle-level annual salary is millions. It should not be anything. problem." Its another tempting condition to throw. Since the opportunity doesnt work, use the money. This is his usual means. He believes that Jiang Bai, a young man, can hardly refuse his proposal. It is not necessary to pay for the collapse of Jiang Bai, use these interests to hold on to his drama, and his Song Shichang is not so low-level. This proposal is only to make Jiang Bai and Ye Qingcheng a little farther away. If possible, lower the young mans position in Yes heart and create some opportunities for himself. This is enough. In fact, just like the performance just now, Song Shichang did not hide his goodwill towards Ye Qingcheng. As a patron of the program group, and the entertainment industry has a lot of social tycoon, he has never done anything to invite stars to eat. However, this time is different. Since seeing Ye Jiangcheng in the past few days, Song Shichang, who is divorced and unmarried, seems to have a devil roaring in his heart, so that he can''t help but want to find an opportunity to approach Ye Qingcheng. This is the only thing that has recently sponsored this program and invited Ye Qingcheng. This is the meal of this evening. He is a patient person and does not expect anything from this meal with Ye Qingcheng. He just wants to know Ye Yecheng. If possible, it is best to be able to establish friendship and contact with Yechengcheng. As for the rest, it is the water-washing of the stone. He Song Shichang has money and leisure now, and he is quite confident about himself, though...he is a little older. But he never thought it was a problem. Everything seems to be in his grasp, according to his will, the only variable that appears is probably Jiang Bai. In this regard, Song Shichang did not mind, no anger, no shackles, just smile. He is confident... he is not a young man can match. Therefore, he made one proposal after another. "This, I don''t want to do it..." Jiang Bai did not think about it and rejected the proposal again. Get a burst of white eyes around you, give you the opportunity to develop, don''t give you a million dollars a year, don''t you? Is it lying at home? Unconsciously, the audiences evaluation of Jiang Bai was a bit lower. Only Ye Qingchengs face is very calm, as if nothing happened to her. Even Ye Qingcheng is still in the heart, a small contempt for this Mr. Song. Jiang Bai is not poorer than you, why do you want to work for you? Do you have any problems? However, compared to Jiang Da, Ye Qingcheng is quite educated. This is just thinking about it. It is embarrassing to say it in person. "Young people, you are still young, you can''t stay at home all the time. The days are still very long. I always have to do something. Listen to me and persuade me. This is not the way to go. One day you will regret it." Mr. Songs refusal to Jiang Bai is still not angry, but he is only a long-term education. The fascinating elders'' style shows the charm of his mature man. Let the little girls next to me have begun to shine. "What''s the job! Jiang Bai is so good, staying at home, eating and sleeping, nothing to run, I think it''s quite enviable! Jiang Bai, don''t listen to them, I think it''s good now!" Its just that this is the case. I didnt get the result that Song Shichang wanted. Jiang Bai didnt say anything, and Yes city next to it didnt do it. Speaking this, she said that she was quite satisfied with Jiang Bais life of eating and drinking, and even vaguely envied. In a word, the people around me are silent. Huang Meizhen grabbed her forehead, Song Shichang opened his mouth, and couldn''t say a word for a long time. All people had a weird look on their faces, looked at Jiang Bai, and looked at Ye Qingcheng. In the end, I didnt say a word. I just kept shouting in my heart: "Who is this?" Chapter 248： I will send you a house. Chapter 248, I will send you a house. Song Shichang did not know what to say. Huang Meizhen does not know what to say. Others don''t know what to say. I closed my mouth honestly, and I dont communicate with the guys who are different from the average person. For a time, the atmosphere was a bit strange. Fortunately, at this time, several waiters knocked on the door and came in. The big plate, the cold dish and the hot dishes, the ones that should have come up, and filled the table for a moment, broke the silence. Song Shichang greeted everyone to eat, and at the same time Ye Yangcheng introduced the characteristics of the place, such as the steamed grouper, the secret chicken feet and so on... It seems very familiar. As I said, I also talked about the production methods and processes of each dish. It was quite learned and attracted a lot of praise from others. The atmosphere seems to have returned to the original scene, and Song Shichang seems to have mastered the situation again. Only Jiang Bai heard, Ye Liancheng whispered in the mouth when he tasted the dishes mentioned by Song Shichang. "When you eat a meal, how come it is not a dish, you will know what you know." many?" This made Jiang Bai almost laugh out. Afterwards, the dishes were served in five flavors. The waiters over there filled the people with wine, men''s white wine, and women''s red wine. In Song Shichang, everyone raised their glasses. Originally, Ye Yecheng was absolutely drunk on the outside. This is what Huang Meizhen knows. So when Song Shichang just proposed, she stood up and wanted to help Ye Qingcheng to excuse. Its a pity that Ye Choucheng didnt appreciate it. When he shot Jiang Bais shoulder, he said indifferently: Nothing, I can drink it. There is Jiang Bai who is not afraid of getting drunk, but I go to his house at night. In a word, the atmosphere in the room was once again lowered to the freezing point. Everyone present, including Song Shichang, looked up at Ye Xiangcheng in front of him. It looks like a ghost. They even felt that they had auditory hallucinations. What did Ye Qingcheng say? Drunk to go to Jiang Baijia at night? This is definitely a joke. Someone even shouted in his heart: "Big sister, you are also a new national goddess, can you not be subtle?" "The people here are known to you, but I am not familiar with the extent of keeping secrets for you?" "We are outsiders, is it good? Here is the entertainment circle!" "You have to go to another man''s house to live with this mouth. It will spread out, it will be a good day!" For a time, everyone didn''t know what to say. Song Shichang flashed a trace of sadness and a trace of complexity, and his mouth trembled slightly. He did not say a word. As for Huang Meizhen, the agent of Ye Qingcheng, it has been completely overpowered. I don''t know how to deal with it, because she was shocked by this news. In the end, Jiang Bai couldnt stand it anymore, and he coughed lightly: Cough, you dont want to listen to her nonsense. She and Yao Wei are my tenants. Well, my house is big, I cant live alone. So rent it to them." "Oh, yes, there is Yao Jie, I don''t know if Yao Jie has gone dry in the past few days. You are not at home. She also went back. You broke the house and I live alone. I am afraid at night!" Ye Qingcheng listened to this and thought about it, then said to himself. Speaking for a long while, suddenly reacted, looking at Jiang Bai in the eyes of everyone: "Jiang Bai! When I went with Yao Jie, you didn''t say you want rent! I told you, I have no money!" "call!" When this was said, everyone was relieved. Then he slammed his eyes at Ye Qingcheng. My heart shouted silently: "Big sister, can you speak clearly at a time, it is very scary!" When these words were said, it was obvious that Song Shichang and Huang Meizhen were relieved. Just having a complicated idea in their hearts, Huang Meizhen even noticed a name from it, Yao Wei! How did Yao live with this Jiang Bai? Is this Jiang Bai the owner of the mansion in the Central Park? It looks like it is not like it! Huang Meizhen unconsciously began to guess. The place where Ye Qingcheng lived, Huang Meizhen also went there a few days ago. At that time, it was shocked by the huge mansion hidden in the Central Park and in the jungle. Unlike a social idiot like Ye Qingcheng, Huang Meizhen can know too much about what this mansion means. In a place like Tiandu, the value of that house is at least one billion or even more than two billion yuan. What''s more, the location is still in Central Park. You don''t have the money to get it. At first, Huang Meizhen still suspected that Ye Qingcheng was not taken up by people. But fortunately, Ye Qingcheng told her that she was just a place to stay. This made Huang Meizhen feel relieved, because she also knew that Ye Qingcheng was not a person who would lie. It is only now that the house is actually Jiang Bai, which makes Huang Meizhen have to re-examine Jiang Bai. These, Song Shichang naturally will not know. He listened to Ye Qingchengs words. The first reaction was that he could not let Ye Qingcheng continue to live there. So he blurted out: "Miss Ye has no place to live? It is better to do this, I will give it to you. a house?" In a word, the people around him changed, and even Jiang Bai frowned. At this time, Song Shichang reacted, and the hidden meaning in his own words quickly added: "I don''t mean anything else. I just think Miss Ye is my friend. Now she doesn''t even arrange the house. I think, I need to help. You can rest assured that I have absolutely no other meaning, just simply want to help." "No, I live in Jiangbai. It''s good! Anyway, I won''t give him rent! Besides, I just met Mr. Song, how can I collect your things?" It is a pity that Song Shichangs enthusiasm ushered in the cold reply of Ye Qingcheng. She is just simple and not stupid. It doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know anything. Song Shichang''s words made her finally realize some problems, she was not so polite, and she began to keep a distance from Song Shichang. This reaction can make Song Shichang anxious, thinking that his previous words have abruptly changed the face, and his face changed in succession. He said quickly: "Miss Ye, don''t be angry, I really want to help you. I have never thought of a house, you never think of it, you If you don''t want it, don''t be angry. If I just said something, I have apologized to you!" Said to lift the cup, the boss of a glass of freshly poured liquor, he was drunk. Its just that he is really old. Its estimated that he hasnt been drinking so many years. When he was drinking, he almost couldnt help but squirt it out, but the boss still had a clean drink. This made Jiang Bai have to sigh, this Song Shichang did not know what nerves were made, so old, and still so desperate. His strength, strong financial resources, what women do not want to get? Why do you have to work hard to please Ye Qingcheng? Amount... Although Ye Qingcheng is really beautiful and horrible, it is estimated that the old Song can find the women together, not as beautiful as Ye. Chapter 249： Old Song, I am going to pour a wine. The second hundred and forty-nine chapter old Song, I came to pour a wine This kind of touch, let the other people can not stand down. Mao Zhuzhu and others, even with jealous eyes, looked at Ye Qingcheng. The secretary who followed Song Shichang opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he did not say a word. The atmosphere in the room was a bit strange at a time. Everyone doesn''t talk, look at me, I see you. At this moment, the door was suddenly opened, and a rough voice came with some gentle words: "Ha ha, old Song I heard that you are eating here with friends from several entertainment circles, I will come to see you... ...pour you a glass of wine." After all, a middle-aged man came in. There was a bald young man behind him who was quite similar to him. When he entered the door, he smiled and went straight to the center and reached out to say hello to Song Shichang. "Haha, who I am, it turned out to be Wu Zong. I didn''t expect you to be here today. How do you think of coming over and pouring wine for us? Did you hear that there are beautiful women here, are you guys jealous?" Song Shichang laughed and stood up and looked at the person in front of him. Then he smiled at the young girl next to the bald head: "Hey, Xiao Wu is always there. I am still here to talk about you. Everyone wants to know you about this entertainment tycoon." Said to stand up and greet, hold the two men''s arms, call the waiter to add two chairs, and said that they should introduce them to the people present. The performance is extremely enthusiastic. As for the incident just as never before, it seems quite old. The people in the house also got up at this time, politely greeted the two entering, even Jiang Bai and Ye Qingcheng had to stand up. In principle, Jiang Bai is unwilling to stand up, but at this time he is not willing to show too much eye, just stand up. The two who came were acquaintances, Wu Zhong and Wu Tian. That can not be cooked again with Jiang Baishu. I have long thought of eating in this "Jiangnan Pavilion", and it will inevitably be recognized, but I did not expect the first one to appear in front of him, turned out to be the Wu brothers. "Haha, I have known you with the old Song for some years, but I havent listened to your old Song and invited friends from the entertainment circle to eat. Wouldnt it be a beautiful girl? Come... Introduce me, let me see and see. In the end, which beauty is actually attracted to your old Song, the diamond king." When entering the room, Wu Zhonghaha laughed and said something like this. When the voice just fell, Song Shichang turned red and just wanted to open his mouth. When Wu Zhongzhong was not confused, Wu Tian, ??who was next to him, quickly rushed over and said nothing to Wus calf. "Brother, you are drunk, don''t talk nonsense! What is the beauty that Song always likes! You are not a nonsense! It is a friend who has a meal together." Wu Tians reaction made Wu Zhongs worry, and Song Shichang was somewhat unclear. I don''t know if this is good, how did Wu Tian come here? But then, Wu Zhong, who drank a lot of wine, immediately woke up, because Wu Tian, ??who had just licked his calf behind him, had already ran towards the table with a smile. While trotting, he also took out two cigars from his arms. "Jiang Ye, I didn''t expect to see you here. Hey, the pure Cuban Gosba that my friends gave me in the last two days, you can taste it." After that, I took out one and skillfully cut it off and handed it to Jiang Bai. I rushed to the moment when Jiang Bai received it, and the process should not be too smooth. After finishing all this, I laughed haha ??and said, "Do you know Mr. Song?" In a word, Wu Zhong, who just laughed, immediately felt awkward. Ye Qingcheng also knows her. When she thinks about what she said, Wu Zhong feels that she should give herself two big mouths. Others are not clear, he and Wu Tian can be clear, that Ye Yecheng is a proper person of Jiang Ye. What did you mean by your own words? Nima, in addition to Ye Qingcheng in this room, who else can make the old Song guy so an exception, and ran from the north to treat dinner? Although there is not much to ask, Wu Zhong has roughly guessed the passing of things. Estimated that Song Shichang saw Ye Choucheng tempted, and this is to find a way to see Ye Qingcheng, this is not, Jiang Ye did not worry about coming over. Thinking of this, Wu Zhong looked at Song Shichang, and began to figure it out. If Song Shichang offended Jiang Ye, how should he deal with it? The relationship between the two is good, but I can''t offend Jiang Ye because of this. The station team must be standing on the side of Jiang Ye, the key is how to stand. "I just met, Mr. Song is a good person, but I think he seems to be a bit interested in the city, but... I honestly said that Mr. Songs age is a bit too big, I think it is not appropriate to be with the city." Jiang Baixiao''s response, he saw it, the two brothers should have a good relationship with Song Shichang, especially Wu Zhong, so there is no intention to make the other party embarrassed. The most important thing is that although Song Shichang expressed his admiration for Ye Qingcheng, it is at least goodwill from the current performance. Jiang Bai is not overbearing. People like Ye Qingcheng, they must make people home, their families are broken, or they pay a price. Then his Jiang Bais enemies will be in the sky. Because he is doing the right thing with the men of China. Jiang Bai said this and immediately let Wu Tian and Wu Zhong breathe a sigh of relief. Look at each other and let the hanging heart down. Jiang Bai said this, he said that he is not hostile to Song Shichang. Since there is no hostility, it will be much easier. "Haha, Jiang Ye, you are really joking, old Song can not have such a mind, I think you must be misunderstood, Miss Ye is such a beautiful person, this world is also worthy of Jiang Ye, other people who dare With such an idea, Wu Zhong was the first to destroy him!" Wu Zhong quickly laughed and said this. Let the people at this table face each other. Some of them know Wu Zhong, some people don''t know, but even if they don''t know it, Wu Zhong has a good relationship with Song Shichang. At least people of equal status can have the same casual conversation. Just how did this person change and change? This idea lasted only for a moment, everyone was coming back, and looking at Jiang Bais eyes was a little different. None of the people present was a fool. The words of Wu Zhong and the performance of Wu Tian just can only prove one thing. That is, Jiang Bais status or power is far above Song Shichang. Everyone else has noticed the key. The old-fashioned Song Shichang will naturally not know nothing about it. In fact, he has just heard the warning from Wu Zhongs words. The meaning is very obvious. If he does not know how to be good at Song Shichang, the first one to turn his face is Wu Zhong! And its not just turning your face, its killing him! Anyone in Wuzhong, Song Shichang is very clear, he said that this is definitely not scary. Chapter 250： Dont endless The second hundred and fifty chapters are not endless. Song Shichangs enterprises have many contacts with the Wus brothers Zhongtian Group. The annual transaction amount is several hundred million yuan, and the relationship is also harmonious. Wu Zhong actually threatened himself for a young man, which made Song Shichang have to consider the key. Unconsciously, Song Shichangs eyes on Jiang Bai have changed a bit. He knows that Wu Zhongs statement can only show that in the center of Wu, the young people in front of him are much higher than themselves. High to Wu Zhong even at the point of turning his face with himself. But who is his Song Shichang? Starting from scratch, step by step from a masons to the scale of today, can you threaten it with a few words? Even if he is Wu Zhong! Really thought that his Song Shichang is muddy? He has lived for half a lifetime, divorced for more than ten years, and finally has a truly tempting woman, so that he can give up because of Wu Zhongs two sentences, can he agree with Song Shichang? So after listening to Wu Zhongs words, Song Shichangs face changed and then smiled. However, Wu Zhong was not satisfied with the answer, because Song Shichang did not retreat, but looked at Jiang Bai with a smile. He said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang is really eye-catching. It seems that I was blind before, it is a bit rude. I am here to apologize to you. However, Mr. Jiangs words, I have some disagreements." In a word, Wu Zhong and Wu Tians face changed suddenly. Wu Zhong was better. Wu Tians face had already shown a trace of anger. If you don''t care if Jiang Bai hasn''t spoken yet, I''m afraid I will start. He is not as good as his brother''s self-cultivation and temper. More importantly, he and Song Shichang really have no friendship! "How to say?" Jiang Bai looked at Song Shichang and wanted to know what the old man who was over half a year wanted to say. "Although I am older, I don''t think that I am not suitable for Miss Ye. On the contrary, I think that when a man reaches my age, it will hurt women most. Miss Ye is so simple and young, looking for a mature man should It will be better. I will do my best to support Miss Yes career and care about her life. "So I think that this matter should not have Mr. Jiang to decide what, we should be fair competition, the final decision, of course, belongs to Miss Ye, not Mr. Jiang, I will drive me away! This is not just for me. Fair, not fair to Miss Ye, she has the right to choose her own life." Taking a deep breath, Song Shichang glanced at Jiang Bai and looked at Ye Qingcheng, then said very seriously. When he said this, Jiang Bai saw that there were still several people who nodded slightly, as if they agreed with the proposal of the old guy. "Song Shichang! Do you want to go out of the sky today!" Without waiting for Jiang Bai to speak, Wu Tian over there has already jumped up and slammed the table. Immediately outside, two followers rushed in, and Song Shichangs two bodyguards followed closely, with four eyes facing each other. "Wu Tian, ??my Song Shichang and your Zhongtian Group are also partners. At least 100 million exchanges a year. Your bottoms don''t think I don''t know. If you tear your face, Song Shichang is not afraid of you! Don''t think that you are in Tiandu. Enough is fierce, I will be scared! Here is Jiangnan Pavilion, enough to breed, you are here to move me a finger to try?" For Wu Tians threat, Song Shichang was not afraid. When he said this, it seems that he is not ignorant of the background of this Jiangnan Pavilion. In this regard, Wu Tian sneered. He is not alone in this Jiangnan Pavilion. Here is the site of Zhao Ye, who is here to move Zhaos guests, that is to go with Zhao Ye. In Tiandu, dare to go with Zhao Ye? I didn''t have this person ten years ago! Can not include Jiang Ye in this, I help Jiang Ye to do it, with their relationship, Zhao Ye will never care! Don''t say it, Jiang Ye just ordered this Jiangnan Pavilion, Zhao Ye will not feel bad, who does not know, Zhao Ye took Jiang Ye as the heir to see? "You, this person, is there something wrong... You can be my father... How can I like you, where are you confident? Money?" Ye Liancheng, who had never had an opening, suddenly spoke up. When he spoke, his brows were light and wrinkled, and he was not too cold. However, the content in this sentence was like a scraping knife, which gave Song Shichang a cool heart. In one sentence, Song Shichangs face was white, and he opened his mouth halfway, and he didnt even know what to say. He suddenly found out that in addition to the money, he did not seem to be able to get something in front of Ye Qingcheng. I can''t say that I am very old, but I am very gentle. In this case, Song Shichang could not tell. Half a sentence: "I am sincere, I hope Miss Ye will give me a chance... let me prove..." "No!" Ye Qingcheng snorted, and he did not hesitate at all, and he did not give a face. After I finished speaking, I didnt look at Song Shichangs eyes. Then I drank the red wine in the wine glass in front of me. The eyes suddenly lit up: Jiang Bai! This wine is almost the same as you used to make it. Its delicious. Will you give me some boxes?" This performance made Song Shichang twitch. In the face of the indifference and disdain of Ye Qingcheng, Song Shichang, who has been crawling for decades in the mall, will not accept it for a while. But he can go from being impoverished to the present day. There is a difference from ordinary people. That is, once you look at it, you will definitely stick to it and will not give up. "Miss Ye, I hope you give me a chance to compete fairly. I promise, I will definitely..." Song Shichang still insists on his own opinion and wants to win an opportunity for himself. In his opinion, he is so sincere and the other party has no reason to refuse. "I said... almost no problem, don''t end it, can''t do it!" Jiang Bai finally opened his mouth at this time and interrupted Song Shichangs words. He really can''t stand it, this old guy, he is polite to him, he is endless? Jiang Bai said this, let Song Shichang''s face change suddenly, want to snoring, but it seems like something in his throat, can''t speak, his face is red. "White! You are here, haha, if someone told me just now, I don''t know yet, how come here, don''t say hello to me?" At this moment, a rough voice sounded, and Wang Pan, who had not seen for a long time, came in from the door. This made Jiang Bai somewhat surprised. The Wu brothers came. It was because they knew Song Shichang, came here to pour wine, and saw that they were not strange, but how did Wang Bao know? When Jiang Bai confirmed that he came, he was careful enough that no one should see himself. This made Jiang Bai very puzzled and looked at Wang Bao with a curious look. Although there is no speech, the meaning is already obvious. I am asking Wang Bao, how did he know that he came. Chapter 251： Who? The shelf is so big Who is the 251st chapter? The shelf is so big As if to see the doubts in Jiang Bai''s eyes. Wang Baoxiao smiled: "When you came, you really noticed that no one noticed you, but do you know that every waiter in Jiangnan Pavilion must first identify your photos when you come here? This is Zhao Ye confessed the rules, I am afraid that your kid is too low-key, some people do not sin against you, this is not ... now it has been raging outside, know that you are here to eat." In a word, Jiang Bai is speechless, and countless calculations do not count this. "Then what''s wrong with you... It won''t come over and pour me wine, I remember you don''t like this kind of red tape." I didn''t look at Wang Baobao with a good look. Jiang Bai said so, I don''t understand what Wang Pan is doing. Certainly not a special trip to sip the wine, Wang Bao is not so sophisticated. It won''t be listening to the waiter saying that there is a lot of fun here, so I ran over to see the show? Thinking of this, Jiang Bai unconsciously looked at the suspicion to Wang Bao. "Hey, or your kid knows me, then, I am the trustee, the loyalty, someone wants to ask you to talk to him over there." Wang Bao did not see the suspicion in Jiang Bais eyes. He smiled and said so. This makes Jiang Bai curious, and some people want to see themselves? Still let yourself go? Such a large person can not be seen in the sky. And this person is definitely not Zao Wou-Ki. If it is Zao Wou-Ki, let''s not say whether it will let Wang Baoyan pass the message. Even if, Wang Bao directly said the name. Not Zhao Wuji, is someone else? This can make Jiang Bai curious, who has such a large shelf, so that Wang Panbao ran over as a sound tube? "Who? The shelf is so big." Jiang Bai frowned and asked, did not immediately agree, and did not refuse. "Who can be, the little tiger in the south, this guy doesn''t know what nerves are coming today. He came to Jiangnan Pavilion. If he is not afraid of him, I won''t make a special trip. The guy just heard that you are here, so Find someone to tell me, let you see him in the past. You know, that guy I can''t afford, no way, I can only run a slap." Shrugging his shoulders, Wang Bao said quite helplessly. "Cheng Tianqi? How did he come? Didn''t he be in Yangcheng a few days ago? What did he do in the New Year''s Day? Nothing to look for? You told him, I don''t like to take care of him! Let him cool down!" Wang Baoyi said that the little tiger in the south, Wu Zhong and Wu Tian in the room reacted, and the body shook. Some of them nervously swallowed and did not dare to scream. On the contrary, other people have a look of sorrow. Only Song Shichang has some doubts, but he is not sure. When Jiang Bai called out the name of Cheng Tianqi, Song Shichangs body trembled in an instant, his face was white and white, and the sweat of the big ball slid down from his forehead. The whole person seemed to be washed. Just now he had some doubts. Who is this little tiger in the south? Now, after listening to Jiang Bai, it is natural and clear. Most of his business is in the South. Who is Cheng Tianyi? If he doesn''t know, he doesn''t have to mix in the south. But because I know, I will be afraid. I will look at Jiang Bais eyes differently. I feel sorry for the self-satisfaction that I just said. He is not stupid. Now I understand that why the Wu brothers would rather turn their faces and stand on the side of Jiang Bai. I dare to love this guy! A dare to call Mr. Cheng directly to his name, a person who dares to say that he does not like to take Mr. Li Cheng, his Song Shichang is ten tied together and not enough people to pinch. Think about it, just want to compete with others fairly, Song Shichang would like to give himself a slap. How is this confusing to myself? I dare to argue with such a person. Also fair competition? Song Shichang can''t wait to give himself two big mouths. "Haha, okay, Xiaobai, I like to hear you say this, you can rest assured, my brother, I promise to pass the words!" Wang Leopard laughed, then turned and left, and looked like he was going to talk. He didn''t have a good impression on Cheng Tianyi, but he didn''t have Zhao Wuji, but he couldn''t hold the tiger in the southern Xinjiang. Now Jiang Bai is in his head to let Cheng Tianyi eat, and he naturally enjoys it. For the simple dialogue between the two of them, some people are unclear, so only the Wu brothers and Song Shichang understand the weight of them, and the unconscious mind is raised. For fear of a while, the tiger of southern Xinjiang came violently. Jiang Ye is not afraid, afraid of the gods fighting, the little ghost suffers. Cheng Tianqi took Jiang Bai no way, to clean up the three of them, or is it a minute? "Mr. Jiang...sorry, I...I..." Several people were silent for about a minute, and Song Shichang couldnt help but open his mouth. He is ready to take it soft. It is not a fool to know from the masons of a literary genre, to the present day. Song Shichang is not a fool, knowing when it should be hard, when it should be soft, who can get it, and who cant afford it. He decided to apologize to Jiang Bai. But the words have not been finished yet, a strong and powerful, with a voice that can not refuse to tone, the high voice, at this moment: "Jiang Bai, so do not give me face, I let you go so hard is so difficult?" In a word, Song Shichang rushed to take a sip of his mouth, no longer dare to scream, and was interrupted by his own words, no bit of dissatisfaction. He heard it, who is coming. Although I have only seen it twice, but the other partys supreme and domineering voice, he will never forget it. "Did you not see me eating? How do you hate this person! Also, the tiger of South Xinjiang, there is no politeness. You don''t know when people eat, shouldn''t you bother to disturb?" Jiang Bai did not breathe a good mouthful of food, and muttered while eating. In fact, its not good to see Jiang Bais eyes, but Jiang Bais Cheng Tianyi is not very pleasing to the eye. I didnt meet each other on the phone. I met and met Jiang Bais face. "You! Jiang Bai, don''t be too much!" Cheng Tianyi did not speak. Two middle-aged people who followed him, one of them had already angered and pointed at Jiang Bai. Looking at the other side, Jiang Bai refused to take care of him, but instead said to Song Shichang, who was already stunned: "Old Song, what did you want to say, I know, don''t continue to say it, and it will be a long way from the city. It is mainly because you are too old, um, not suitable for her... I have a relationship with her. Its a bit close, you dont want to join in the fun, so you have money, what cant be found, are you saying? "Yes... yes, you are right, I must change, I must change, I promise not to appear in front of Miss Ye." Up to now, Song Shichang did not understand the background of Jiang Bai, but Jiang Baiyi opened his mouth and his cold sweat on his forehead immediately agreed. Just kidding, a person who can take Cheng Tianyi seriously is definitely not something that his Song Shichang can make. He only needs to know this, it is enough. Chapter 252： Big trouble The second hundred and fifty-two chapters are in trouble. "Jiang Bai! I am telling you something right! You come out with me!" Cheng Tianqi looked gloomy and glanced at Jiang Bai, who turned a blind eye to himself, and said coldly. Listening to the voice is a bit angry. "No, what, wait for me to finish the meal!" Jiang Bai refused to take care of him. He said lazily, he did not go back to eat while he was there, and he also brought vegetables to Ye Qingcheng from time to time. In a word, let the people around you sweat on their foreheads, especially Song Shichang and the Wu brothers. They are all faceless, standing there is not moving, not moving. "Then you will give me food! I am waiting for you here! Let''s talk after eating!" Cheng Tianyi listened to this, almost gnashing his teeth, but he wanted to go. However, he knew that he had to do this. Jiang Bai, the bastard, would definitely finish eating and let himself wait for a while. Therefore, Cheng Tianyi was also a bachelor, and he snorted, sitting on the sofa in this room, and he would not leave. "Hah, don''t take care of him. This kind of goods feels good about ourselves. We eat ours, come, Lao Song, Wu Tian, ??you sit, we continue to eat..." Jiang Baixiao smiled and said to the people on the table. Its a pity that no one except Ye Qingchengs heartless people listened to him. The people present are all fine, who is not familiar with the world? Nowadays, this situation is seen by all, and the one who sits there with a gloomy face is not easy to provoke. Although I don''t know who the other party is, I can let Song Shichang''s people who are not afraid of breathing, kill them, not to kill an ant? Who wants to provoke such a person? Just to accompany you to dinner? You are not afraid...we are terrible... So even though Jiang Bai said so, there is no one to answer. In this regard, Jiang Bai does not insist. Looking at the strange face of the people around him, Jiang Li sighed with a nervous expression: "If you are full, you can go first." In a word, let the people around you grow a sigh of relief. They all got up and left, including Huang Meizhen. When she left, she glanced at Ye Qingcheng and found that the girl was making a big chunk of it, opened her mouth, and finally did not say anything, turned and left, waiting outside. The Wu brothers and Song Shichang also quit. After they all went out, Jiang Bai heard the voice of Song Shichang at the door: "You, I hope that there will be no other people to know about this evening, especially about Mr. Jiang and Miss Ye... If anyone knows Then don''t blame me Song Shichang, you are welcome!" Hey, there is also our Zhongtian Group, and it will definitely make him look good! Wu Tian followed suit. Others are arrogant. They are mixed in this circle, naturally know what to say, what should not be said, even if Song Shichang does not explain, they also know how to do it. In this regard, Jiang Bai laughed and said nothing. After everyone left, the Cheng Tianyi and the two men here got up. Cheng Tianyi sat down in the position beside Jiang Bai, and a pair of tigers stared at Jiang Bai. He said halfway: "How is your business going?" "Its almost the same. I just went out to Wu Zhong and Wu Tian, ??and they both brothers, I passed them." Jiang Bai ate a piece of beef and said while chewing, the voice was a bit ambiguous. "I know, I am not asking this! Do you care about us in the end? Guessing over there has already contacted them, the first shipment will be available tomorrow! Don''t tell me you don''t know!" Cheng Tianqi said with anger. "I? Of course I don''t know, boss... I just help you play in front of you. Your broken thing has a fart relationship with me! I don''t bother to know! Wu Zhong, Wu Tian is the connector person I am looking for. Something you said It became, tell me a fart!" Jiang Bai put down the chopsticks and said nothing. For Cheng Tianyi, they played with the guessing and the heartbreaking, and Jiang Bai did not care about it, and he was not willing to worry about anything. "I am asking you, how is your contact with Guessing over there, and is there any contact with Kunsha? How is it about his appointment?" Cheng Tianyi looked at Ye Qingcheng, who was eating next to him, hesitated, then asked. In a word, Jiang Bai even looked at him with a sigh of relief. He said that Cheng Tianqi said: "Is it a fool to guess, or is Kunsha silly? Or are you Cheng Jun stupid?" "I have established a relationship with others. The first batch of goods has not gone. You tell me now, let me invite people to Kunsha? Kunsha is a pig, and everyone knows that something is wrong!" "I told you, don''t let Kunsha come. Now Guess has not told me the name of his boss Kunsha. Now I can only be a partner of Guess! I said, you are not undercover. Khunsha? How can I not even know about this?" "You... Jiang Bai, don''t be too much." A middle-aged man next to Cheng Tianyi once again couldn''t stand it, pointing to Jiang Bai, whispering. They were quite angry with Jiang Bais apparently disrespectful tone. Just did not wait for Jiang Bai to talk, Cheng Tianyi here waved to stop the other party to continue to speak, looked at Jiang Bai, some gloomy said: "Our undercover has been no news for more than a month." "Is it going?" The news made Jiang Bai awkward. The heart quickly began to figure out the pros and cons of this matter. If the undercover is discovered, then the situation is not optimistic. If you are simply killed, you will be afraid of affirmation or can''t resist the punishment. The trouble can be big. First of all, Cheng Tianyis plan is not to be said, and Jiang Bai will not be better. Kunsha will never be so calculated, and the follow-up is full revenge without any scruples. If so, Jiang Bais troubles can be big. He was not alone in the past, and he had no scruples. Now that his family is big, and there are so many people who are close to each other, Khunsha has taken revenge enough to make Jiang Bai a headache. "I haven''t decided yet, but I want to be a lot less, because according to the previous rules, at least one week, no more than two weeks, he will contact this side once, this time there has been no news for one and a half months." Jiang Bai understands the seriousness of this matter. How can Cheng Tianqi not know it? If this is the case, even the face of the ancient well does not have any sorrow, although it is not obvious, it can still be perceived by Jiang Bai. Minute. "You came here this time for this?" Cheng Tianqi said that Jiang Bais brain began to spin fast, thinking for a while, and looking at Cheng Tianyis unquestionable question. When the New Year is over, the year is not willing to go. I ran here. I want to say that Cheng Tianyi is trying to see Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bai does not believe in killing. Combined with what he just said, Jiang Bai guessed that the other party was coming for guessing. Chapter 253： What do you want! Chapter 253, what do you want? "What plans?" It is a matter of self, and it is impossible for Jiang Bai to fight with Cheng Tianqi, and to converge on the exaggerated atmosphere before, and look at Cheng Tianyi in a positive color. "For the time being, there is no one in the end. It is a mystery. It is still a mystery. We have speculation here. The other party may have something to delay. I cant contact this. I have asked Liu Ruo-nan to ask." Cheng Tianyi did not answer Jiang Bais first question positively, and he said in a moment. Jiang Bai is unbelievers, and he can conclude that Cheng Tianyi is unlikely to be unprepared. He has so many people, so many professionals, it is impossible to have even emergency preparedness. As if to see the ridicule in Jiang Bais eyes, Cheng Tianyi paused and then said: The plan is not, but I have an idea. Jiang Bai did not speak, quietly looked at each other and signaled the other party to go on. "This is your first transaction, and the cargo volume is not small. According to the information provided by Ruo Nan, Guai will come over in person. I hope that you will meet him and explore the truth." "I went to see, how to inquire, directly asked Kunsha whether there is an undercover caught?" Jiang Bai listened to this and said disdainfully. In his view, this is not a good idea at all. Apart from getting deeper and deeper in this matter, it is not useful. "No, guess this person is very embarrassed. Although he is working for Kunsha to run his errands, he has always been very careful. When you go to see the guess, when you deliver tomorrow, if he comes, at least prove that our undercover is not Was discovered, or discovered, and did not say anything." "If he doesn''t come, then we have to think of other methods. It is estimated that the undercover has changed." Cheng Tianyi said his thoughts. "Hey! If your people have changed, the whole plan is not in the hands of Kunsha? Guess does not know, to trade with you, when you can steal the chickens, the rice is turned into a sales." The channel of the goods. If this is the case, its really funny! Cheng Tianqis proposal made Jiang Bais nose, he did not think this is a good idea. "Cheng Cheng, Jiang Bai said that it is not impossible. If the guess is really doing this, then we can lose people this time." "Yeah, Cheng, according to me, we have already mastered the situation of guessing. As long as he appears in China, whether he is acting or not, he immediately arrested him. Paying this goods is also a credit! The two middle-aged people who followed Cheng Tianyi spoke at this time, and did not say it clearly, but the performance between words was enough to prove that they supported Jiang Bais thoughts. The police are so laborious fishing, even at the expense of some principled things, in order to catch the evil of Kunsha. Success, although it is good, but if it fails, then this time, the shame can be lost. And not only is it a shame, but if they fail, these people, including Cheng Tianyi, must bear no small responsibility for this matter, and may even affect their future career. In their opinion, this is too risky. "That Kunsha? It''s like this? We have been setting up this for so long, how much effort has it spent? Just forget it? Let him continue to do evil outside?" "Catch the guess? The guess is just a dog from Kunsha. If Khunsha needs it, he can release more than a dozen or twenty more fierce dogs than the guesser!" "Pay that lot of goods? Yes... The quantity of the goods is quite large, at least a few dozen kilograms, but... what is the calculation for Kunsha? He is in the Black Triangle, at the base of Taixi, at least dozens of each year. Tons, what effect does this goods have on him?" "We are police, what is important is to eliminate the evils! If you are in danger, you will withdraw. You are afraid of taking risks. That''s good... You can give me a report tomorrow, I will approve you to transfer to another group! This is my own. One person does it!" In the face of the two men''s proposals, Cheng Tianyi responded sternly, and there was no vague retreat, and he remained steadfast. "This, the Secretary, we don''t mean this..." Two people looked at Cheng Tianyi and got angry and explained. In this regard, Cheng Tianyi waved his hand and motioned that they should not continue. The two talents could only shut up. "Besides the bad things, it''s good, but you have to have the conditions! You have to go through the evils, and I don''t seem to have to stay with you." Compared with his two men, Jiang Bai is not afraid of Cheng Tianyi. "What do you want!" Cheng Tianyi said to Jiang Bai that he was annoyed. For the **** in front of him, he really has no way. Fighting and hitting, but catching and catching, can only compromise exchange, which makes Cheng Tianyi very unaccustomed. "It''s very simple. I will give you a compromise. I will go see the guessing tomorrow. If people don''t come, it means that you have already been exposed. Why should you go, I am also ready to protect my side. The revenge of Khun Sha is afraid that he will arrive soon." "If he comes, I will help you to test temptation. I think it is ok. You will continue your plan. If I don''t think so, you will order to arrest people. We will break Khunsha''s hand and say it!" Jiang Bais proposal made Cheng Tianyi silent, and he didnt say anything for a long time. He did a lot of rhythm and constantly tapping on the table, and provoked Ye Qingcheng, who was eating there, and turned his head curiously. For a long while, he opened his mouth: "Well, just follow what you said, but Jiang Bai, I hope you know, this matter is very important, you must think twice and make decisions!" "This is not the personal grievance of our two people, which involves national interests and dozens of lives." "I know." Jiang Bai impatiently responded. "That''s good, you will be at 8:00 pm tomorrow, Tiandu Wharf, there is a cargo ship numbered 0083, your goods are on the top, let your people prepare to pick up the goods, then I will let people ambush around, everything Waiting for your message. Before that, I will let someone go to equip you with communication equipment." Cheng Tianyi said this, after saying it, he stood up and walked with the people around him. "and many more." However, after two steps, he was stopped by Jiang Bai. This made Cheng Tianyi turn to some doubts and saw Jiang Bai still sitting there, lazily saying: "Remedy, Director Cheng, is your goods, not my goods... I just help, this thing with me It doesn''t matter!" "And, there is no need for communication equipment. I really think that guessing is a fool? The broken things that you can use can be detected by others." "Moreover, if I want to catch him, he will guess that he can''t run more than ten times." "So, let your people stay a little farther away, so as not to give me a stunned snake. You can wait for me to be honest!" After listening to this, Cheng Tian stunned, and the majestic face was rarely revealed with a smile, turned and left. Chapter 254： Ok, you are waiting Chapter 254 is good, you are waiting After the journey of Tianzhu, he had been eating Ye Haocheng, who had no snoring there, before he turned his head and looked at Jiang Bai. "Jiang Bai, what goods did you just say? It is Kunsha, and it is a guess. It is not a good person to listen to the name. Is there anything you are going to do tomorrow?" After listening to this, Jiang Bai was clearly stunned. To be honest, Jiang Bai always felt that this girl had no heart. Unexpectedly, she was not only eating, but her ears were not idle. "It''s okay, I can solve it myself. It''s not dangerous. You can do your work with peace of mind. Doesn''t tomorrow mean that there is still a commercial activity?" Jiang Bai smiled and took a picture of the other person''s brain. He said comfortably. "Is there really no danger? Jiang Bai! You are honest, I promise not to mess with you. If you are in danger, I will call my sister and let her help you! I will not solve my sister in this world." Nothing!" Ye Qingcheng heard this and wrinkled his nose and opened Jiang Bais hand, and then said quite seriously. This is what makes Jiang Bai strange. For the first time, Jiang Bai found himself looking like something was missing. Ye Qingcheng''s family, her situation, Jiang Bai actually know nothing. Now that Ye Qingcheng is talking like this, it is obviously very confident to her sister. Even more confident than Jiang Bai. You should know that Jiang Bais situation, although not fully understood, is not at all unknown, even...more than a few other girls know. Because Jiang Bai did not evade her many things. She has the best relationship with Xiaotian, and it is not surprising that she knows more. The key is her confidence, Jiang Bai can not solve the problem, her sister can solve? "Hey, great tone, you tell me what your sister is doing! Make you so confident?" Jiang Bai came to the interest and asked if he could not. "My sister is... the amount, anyway, my sister is very powerful, you don''t care what my sister is doing, you tell me, is there any trouble, I let her help, she will help me, I will give it to my brother. Call!" After listening to this, Ye Qingcheng immediately retorted and said his sister''s identity, but suddenly thought of something, words, a turn, is not willing to confide. I knew that Ye Qingcheng had a brother and a sister. The two people are extremely strict with her protection. This is the reason why Ye Qingcheng is so big, and it is just like a child all day. It has long been guessed that the other party will not be too simple. I can listen to the meaning of Ye Qingcheng in this statement, Jiang Bai feels that he may have stunned each other. However, for himself, Jiang Bai is still very confident, a small guess, but also does not need Jiang Bai to pray for foreign aid. At the same time, he was very curious about the situation in Ye Qingcheng''s home. Since Ye Yangcheng''s family is not simple, why did she let her run out alone? When I first ran to Gusu Studios, I almost ate a loss. Now I ran to the sky again? No one cares from the beginning? Ye Qingcheng is not like a child who has no pain, no mother, listen to her meaning, their brothers and sisters get along very well. What is the reason, let them feel so assured? This makes Jiang Bai somewhat confused. Because a lot of things are not clear. Ye Qingcheng, a soft and weak girl, how did it run out of the emperor in the end? According to the information revealed between her words, if the family does not want to, Jiang Bai does not believe that she can run out of the girl with no hands. But if she wants, why should she steal? These are all problems that Jiang Bai can''t figure out. Seeing Jiang Bai''s brow tightening, Ye Qingcheng thought that Jiang Baizhen had encountered any trouble, and he took out the phone and dialed the number. However, it was stopped by Jiang Bai. He has not yet reached the point where he needs help from Ye. After the two people ate, Jiang Bai did not ask about Ye Qingcheng''s situation. Ye Qingcheng did not say much and went straight home. Then two people watched a boring soap opera together and they slept each other. Early the next morning, Huang Meizhen came to pick up Ye Qingcheng. Jiang Bai stayed until the afternoon and was woken up by Cheng Tianqis phone. "Jiang Bai, its five o''clock, why don''t you go see Wu Tian!" Cheng Tianqis angry mouth came, and he was very dissatisfied with Jiang Bais lazy attitude. "Isn''t it delivered at night, only five reminders of what you urged, I haven''t gotten up yet, I will go to eat after a while, remind me! You will remind me!" Jiang Bais dissatisfaction protest did not give Cheng Tianyi a face. "The freighter arrived in advance, and now it has already been docked. They have contacted Wu Tian, ??and Guaba will call you soon! Please come back to me." Cheng Tian said with a sigh of relief. Just saying, a strange number broke into Jiang Bai''s phone. With a message from Cheng Tianyi, Jiang Bai called the phone. Guessing the heroic voice came: "Mr. Jiang, my boat is already on the beach, I will wait for you." "Is this matter not addressed to Wu Tian? I am still getting up here! Let him not finish it." Jiang Bais attitude towards guessing is not too good, and there is no such thing as a good one. However, the guessing is not angry, but he still said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, it is not unhappy, it is the first time to contact, or be careful, this is not only what I mean, but also the meaning of my boss General Kunsha." "For the first time, it is still good for you to come and see for yourself. In the future, these little things will definitely not bother you. In addition, I have the news of General Kunsha to give you." The guessing over there was a smile, not angry, and said undecided. "Kunsha''s news?" This made Jiang Bai a sigh, then frowned. Is this Khun Sha really found something, this guess is that he has to go by himself, is he ready to kill himself? Then Jiang Bai shook his head again, and Kunsha was not so stupid. It is easy to investigate his own situation with his energy. Jiang Bai does not think that the other party is stupid, he will feel that a guess can solve himself. If it is so simple, Jiang Bai has no idea how many times he has died. The world wants to die for one or two. Far away, the Jiangmen gambling king Mr. He, the new leader, Mr. Jiang, the two of them gave up their own shares, one gave themselves tea to admit their mistakes, but did they not want to die? ? I am afraid that I think more than anyone else, I am thinking about being crazy. Its just that they have no choice. "Well, you are waiting!" Excluding this possibility, agreed to the other side, Jiang Bai hit a squid, turned over, changed into a simple casual wear, wearing a pair of sneakers, went out. Look at the appearance, what is the meaning of a little bit of a storm? If you don''t know him, I feel that Jiang Bai is a student who has not grown up. Chapter 255： gift Chapter 255 Gift Out of the door, Jiang Bai called the security guard to arrange for the driver to drive and send himself to the dock directly. Stopped at a fast food restaurant near the dock, bought a hamburger, a cup of cola, and while eating, Jiang Bai swayed to the suspected gun. At this moment, the sky has gradually dimmed, and the lights are lit up and down in the sky, showing the bustling urban night scene. When I got on the boat, I saw that Guaba and Wu Tian had stood there talking and laughing. A cold-faced Liu Ruo-nan stood in a place not far away, wearing a black body, two bright pistols hanging around the waist, a standard dress of Tomb Raider. Let people look at the light. In addition, this small steamer, front and rear, left and right, at least three or forty strong men standing around, holding long and short firearms, patrolling around, a military restricted area. This made Jiang Bai frown and said to the squad that he greeted: "I said Mr. Guess, here is Huaxia, not Taixi. You are armed and tidy, and you are not afraid of being caught. You must know that China is forbidden. Guns, are you coming to do business or are you fighting?" Hearing the dissatisfaction of Jiang Bai, he guessed haha ??and smiled. Some said with pleasure: "These are the elites of General Kunsha. The generals are not at ease with this action, so they are escorted. Mr. Jiang must not mind. "" "Speaking of it, this time I still thanked Mr. Jiang for your blessing. We are not shocked and dangerous at this time. At first glance, it is the goods of the imperial enterprise. From the beginning to the end, no one has boarded the ship, customs, border defense, all the way to the green light. Sir, your energy is big." "You know, when we delivered the goods, how dare you be so arrogant? Which time was not careful, fearful, in contrast, my former partner was a waste! He was fortunately killed by the police. If not, I also I have to kill him and let me delay the time I met with Mr. Jiang!" In a word, Jiang Baixin has already begun to marry her mother! Where does the Imperial Enterprise have any shipping business? The only company with a branch, that is, the Empire Import and Export, that is Huang San is in charge, but all can be legitimate goods. With the business of guessing, I didnt say anything to Huang San. Huang San certainly does not know about this matter, otherwise I will tell myself soon! Then there is only one possibility to guess that the imperial enterprise goods enter, that is, Cheng Tianyi is a bastard! Thinking of this, Jiang Bai almost fell off the table and left, looking for the trouble of Cheng Tianyi. But fortunately, he still has a certain city and the amount of gas, although very dissatisfied with the behavior of Cheng Tianyi, but at least not exposed in the face of guessing. Just a smile said: "Safety is good. I suggest that you don''t want to be so fanatical in the future. I have a good relationship here, but it doesn''t mean I can do whatever I want!" "This we know, you can rest assured that the next time will never be, we must be careful when we cooperate for the first time, and there will be no such situation in the future." Guess a haha ??smile, a face that I understand, make Jiang Bai more angry. "Wu Tian, ??is the transaction completed?" Jiang Bai did not intend to stay here for a long time, and the reaction of guessing, let Jiang Bai feel that things should not be as bad as Cheng Tianyi and what he thought, so he did not intend to stay longer. If you let Cheng Tianyi know that this is Jiang Bais so-called temptation, I dont know if he will vomit blood directly. "The delivery has been completed. There are a lot of 30 kilograms of goods. The money has been handed over to Mr. Guess, just at the moment you just arrived, we completed the transaction." Wu Tian said respectfully, there is no expression on his face. In fact, he did not belong to Jiang Bai''s subordinates. Jiang Bai found him and told him about it. He also hesitated, but after receiving the double guarantees of Cheng Tianyi and Jiang Bai, Wu Tiancai promised. Their two brothers are now legitimate businessmen, but there have been many broken things in the past, and there is nothing in peacetime. If you are in trouble, it is always a hidden danger. Every night in the past few years, Wu Tian was a cold sweat. There is now such a good opportunity to whitewash, although dangerous, but he is willing to let go. "I traded when I arrived? That guess what you mean, let me not!" After listening to this, Jiang Baiyi stunned, and then his face said gloomy, not hiding his anger and killing. Isn''t this a joke? He guessed that Jiang Baizhen was so good? Still the boss behind him, Kun Sha, feels so fun? If this matter is to be explained, Jiang Bai will never give up. Whether it is for the sake of big things, or for personal face. If you guess this behavior, if Jiang Bai is tolerant, then the other party will doubt it. "No... No... Mr. Jiang don''t misunderstand. My trade with Wu Tian Brothers was just inspection. Before he came, I said, you will never trade, you just saw that you arrived. "In addition, I am absolutely afraid to make such a joke with you. I invite you this time because General Khunsha has a gift for me to give you." Guess was shocked by Jiang Bais reaction and then quickly said. Jiang Bais situation is clear. Before the cooperation with Jiang Bai, Jiang Bais information was lost in front of him. Because of this, Guaba chose Jiang Bai, and he also knew that he did not see that he brought the three or forty soldiers to be strong and strong, and that there were more than a dozen people in Jiang Bai. But Jiang Bai is really hands-on, and he must be accounted for here today. "gift?" Jiang Bai frowned. "Oh, yes. Guarantee the gift that Mr. Jiang is satisfied with." Speaking and guessing, a young man in the distance nodded, then saw a woman driven by two men. Dragged to Jiang Bai''s face, just drop it. This made Jiang Bai frown, not because of how beautiful this woman is. In fact, this woman is not adult at this moment. The clothes on the body are already ragged, difficult to cover, and there is no place in the body that is intact. The hair is missing a piece, the face is even more scarred, can not see the appearance, can only faintly bulge from the chest, seeing is a woman. When she saw her, Jiang Bai was a glimpse. Then she reacted. She roughly guessed the identity of the other party. She looked at the guessless voice without saying anything. She said with no words: "Who is this?" "Police!" Guess said proudly. "Police? How do you get the police to arrest?" Jiang Bai asked inexplicably. At the same time, my heart has begun to make up my mind, and Guess has brought Cheng Tianyis undercover to it. It must be known that things have passed. I also know for sure that I am a group with Cheng Tianyi. In this case, what is Jiang Bais politeness? Chapter 256： Cheng Tianyi, you are a sinister dog! The 256th Article of the Regulations, you are a sinister dog! "Hey, Mr. Jiang is relieved, not the Huaxia police. It is the Taixi police who are arranged next to General Kunsha!" Guessing a smile, said so. This made Jiang Bai awkward, some unknown, and at the same time overthrew the thoughts in his heart. The undercover sent by Cheng Tianyi is absolutely impossible to be a Taixi. This point Cheng Tianyi did not say, but Jiang Bai was able to guess the identity of the undercover from the other party''s words and deeds. As a senior member of the Huaxia Police, Cheng Tianyi is not likely to fully believe in a Taixi undercover. Just... If this woman is not arranged by Cheng Tianyi, who can she be? "This woman is called Chalia. A year ago, she accidentally caught up with General Khunsha. At that time, General Khunsha had some doubts about her. Let us investigate. Half a month ago, we found out that she was arranged by the Taixi police. The undercover beside General Khunsha is affiliated with the Intelligence Department of the Taixi Police Department. Hey, the level is not low, an inspector." Guessing and laughing, while talking, one foot has stepped on the head of the Taixi policewoman who has more gas than the air intake. Bent down and smiled: "Celia police officer, I am afraid that you don''t understand it until now, why are you found out?" "I tell you, your boss has collected me a million, and he told all of your situation to General Khunsha!" In a word, I was struggling with the already weak body, and I made a sigh of "~~", but I finally did not say a word. "What does this have to do with me? You caught a Taisi policewoman and said it was a gift for me? Don''t you think it is ridiculous?" Although Jiang Bai is somewhat pitiful to the female police in front of her, she does not want to be in the first place. He is not familiar with her. Jiang Bai has not yet reached the point where love is flooding, and everyone wants to save. Compared with this Taixi policewoman, Jiang Bai is even more curious. What does it mean to guess her? When I said this, I looked at Liu Ruo-nan and found that Liu Ruo-nans cold eyes also hidden a hint of curiosity. The doubts in Jiang Bais heart were even greater. It is not difficult to guess, in fact, Liu Ruo-nan does not know the situation of this woman, or that, do not know why Guess brought this woman to Jiang Bai. You must know that it is very difficult to get out of the country with a female police officer, let alone send it to China. Guessing must have taken a lot of effort, so what is it for? "This is the case. Originally, she has nothing to do with you. General Kunsha did not care. Every year, the Taixi government placed undercover on the side of General Kunsha. There is a class soon. No one can have good results. "Just let us take the opportunity to interrogate. I didn''t expect to find an interesting news, so I took her over and shared it with Mr. Jiang." Guess said with a smile. This made Jiang Bai somewhat curious, and some unclear so looked at the guessing in front of him, I really don''t understand, this Taixi policewoman can have anything to do with himself. Tessie broke the place and never went to it. "You said, I will solve you soon, don''t say it... You know the consequences. Hey, my brothers are comfortable, but they don''t mind playing with you." Saying, Gua grabbed the woman''s hair and lifted the other''s head, saying so. The woman screamed and said a few words, do not know what the bird language, so that Jiang Bai frowned, while guessing the sly smile. At this time, he only remembered that Jiang Bai was not a Taixi person. It was not Taixi here. Their native language, Jiang Bai naturally could not understand. "That''s what... It''s like this, Mr. Jiang, this woman was tortured by us and couldn''t help but reveal some news. One of the things, her waste boss didn''t know." "Oh? What news?" Jiang Bai is too curious. What news can be related to yourself? Also let a Taixi policewoman who is thousands of miles away know? "This woman can''t speak Mandarin, but she can understand some. She said that when she was in General Khunsha, she accidentally heard someone contacting China in Mandarin." This made Jiang Bais heart glimpse, and Liu Ruo-nans apparent breathing was also a bit of a rush. "What do you say by contact?" Jiang Bai asked. "The person she said we also checked, but did not trace it. I only know that it is a man. We have been checking this matter for more than a month. We have not found the result yet." "Don''t talk nonsense, say the point!" Jiang Bai said impatiently. He also knows who the guesser said is probably the undercover of Cheng Tianyi, but since the other party has not been found, it is enough. Other things, Jiang Bai does not care, and there is no need to show too much concern. With a smile, Guess scratched his head and continued: "This is the case. She heard that the person said that General Kunsha intends to cooperate with you. At the same time, it is mentioned that the Huaxia police are laying undercover at your side. Things... The man also said that you are very dangerous and that his companions are careful." In a word, Jiang Bai suddenly changed his color, and Wu Tians face next to him changed. As for Liu Ruo-nan, its not so good. Although trying to cover up as much as possible, Jiang Bai has seen a clue from the flustered eyes of the other party. Guess the words, nine out of ten is true! Thinking of this, Jiang Baixin couldn''t help but scream: "Cheng Tianyi, you are a sinister dog!" Have an undercover around you? Was it sent by the police? Use your toes to know who it is! Although he was sitting in a straight line, he admitted that he had never done anything illegal. Even if someone stays with him, Jiang Bai is not afraid of what he can find out. However, he Cheng Tianyi sent undercover to Jiang Bai, but he could not forget it! What''s more, now I promised Cheng Tianyi to help him pick up the goods and deal with them. How to say, I also counted myself with him, this **** is still calculating himself? Who can guarantee that he will not turn his face afterwards? If Cheng Tianqi wants to do this, Jiang Bai will definitely become the biggest drug lord since the founding of the country. At that time, he will not be able to wash into the Yellow River! Thinking of this, Jiang Bai almost had a kind of shackles and immediately went to Cheng Tianyi to beat the thoughts. However, this thought was still suppressed by him for a while, taking a deep breath and looking at the guessing coldly and asking: "She said that she did not say who the man is!" "That said, there seems to be a named Gu Zhongxing, um, she said to listen to the other person''s meaning, there is more than one such person around you, there are others, but unfortunately, she does not know!" "This is also the reason why I have to let you make a special trip. This kind of thing is not clear on the phone. Secondly, we have to guard against some things." "But now it seems that what Gu Zhongxing should have not touched your core, the things we trade, the other party is not clear." Chapter 257： Jiang Bai, what are you doing! The second hundred and fifty-seventh chapter Jiang Bai, what are you doing! Not sure? I am afraid that no one knows better than him! This plan is ultimately planned by Cheng Tianyi. How can his undercover know nothing? Its just that you cant jump out now, or its useless to jump out. And... more than one? This gives Jiang Bai a new understanding of the insidious degree of Cheng Tianyi''s bastard! Nima, even if I arrange undercover investigation, I have arranged more than one? I am your partner! "I know, thank you General Kunsha for helping me. This matter has helped me a lot. I will definitely thank you later!" The heart is full of anger, but Jiang Bai is still patient, thank you for guessing. He knows that this is the other party''s selling of himself, this person, in any case, now Jiang Bai should be accepted. "You are welcome, Mr. Jiang is our partner. These are all we should do. General Kunsha also hopes that Mr. Jiang can stand up in China for a long time. This is also good news for us. After all, like you. The partner is not easy to find." Guessing a smile, courteous and humble. He is not a level with Jiang Bai, and sometimes he has to be suppressed. "Well, I remember this person." With Jiang Bai, Guesss face showed a satisfied smile, and he knew that the important purpose of the trip was achieved. Compared with the goods of dozens of kilograms, General Kunsha pays more attention to Jiang Bai''s good relationship and Jiang Bai''s human feelings. "Oh, Mr. Jiang is not polite, General Kunsha said, friends should help each other. In addition, the general asked me to send you an invitation on his behalf. I hope that you can go to Taixi to play after a few days. General Kunsha Will entertain you well and make sure you are satisfied!" Guess gave a slight smile and said another thing that Kunsha confessed, and made a formal invitation to Jiang Bai. This is also one of the main purposes of his trip. This made Jiang Bai somewhat worried, indulged for a moment, weighed the pros and cons, and then said: "I am busy this time, will pass." In fact, I dont think so much in my heart. What is fun in the place where Tessie is hot? A bunch of black women who dont fall, and a bunch of guys who are not male or female? Jiang Bai has no desire for those really. Only after the other party was a formal friendly invitation, Jiang Bai did not have a reason to refuse, so he agreed to come down. As for this busy... When you are busy, it is not necessarily true. Maybe it is a day, maybe two days, maybe it is a month, or it may be a year. Anyway, I look at Jiang Bais mood. In short, it will not be near, because Jiang Bai is very angry now, and he is ready to go back and turn his face to Cheng Tianyu. His busyness... Jiang Baibang does not help or say two, let alone go to Tessie. "Its rare to come once, let Wu Tian entertain you to play in Tiandu. Everything is counted as me. I will go back first. Well, I have to deal with some things." Shaking hands with Guess, said such a sentence, Jiang Baitou did not return, he went away. For this, Guess did not have any dissatisfaction, and the automatic brain made up for the meaning of Jiang Baihua. In his opinion, Jiang Bai couldn''t sit still, and now go back to find the undercover trouble. He is not worried about who this kind of thing is, and he will be in a hurry. If you change to his guess, you don''t necessarily have such a good tolerance. Maybe you just know this, you will be mad and thunderous. Here, Wu Tianxiao haha ??pulled the guessing out to entertain, while on the other side, Jiang Bai had left by car and went straight to a business hotel not far from the pier. When I entered the door, I went straight to the conference room on the fourth floor, and opened the door with one foot. I was shocked that dozens of people around him got up, and some even started to touch the waist and ready to shoot. "Jiang Bai, what are you doing!" The sound of Cheng Tianqis violent thunder came. He is here to direct hundreds of police officers ambushing near the pier. Now he is suddenly being slammed into the door, so how can he not be angry? Here is not only him alone, but also a lot of senior police officers, even including a deputy director of the second-level police superintendent who sent assistance from Tiandu. "What do I do! Cheng Tianyi, you dare to send someone to me, do you believe that I can''t pass him tonight?" Jiang Bai is also unambiguous, and he is also angry with the rumor, talking to the table. The solid wood table in front of him was crushed by Jiang Baiyi''s palm! Frightened people around him, one by one, some people are eager to try to hold Jiang Bai, some people do not consciously lean back a few steps, not willing to provoke this powerful guy. Jiang Bais words came out, and Cheng Tianyis face changed and his voice dropped a few degrees. He still said bluntly: Jiang Bai, what are you talking about! Where do you hear the gossip! You dont want the wind to be rain. Do your work well! Don''t think about other things!" "I am your sister! You are a sinister dog! I want to let Laozi work? I ask you, Gu Zhongxing is not your person!" Jiang Bai is not welcome, he is screaming at the mouth of everyone, and he has no plans to leave a face to Cheng Tianhao! "What do you say in the Valley! I don''t know it at all, Jiang Bai! I warn you again, don''t overdo it!" Cheng Tianyi heard the name of Gu Zhongxing, obviously shrinking his eyes, and then violently shouted. "Good! This is what you said by Cheng Tianqi! Then I will kill him when I go back! I will kill him all the way!" Who is Jiang Bai, which is so easy to fool? Seeing that Cheng Tianyi did not admit it, he also made a fuss. After the next sentence, he immediately turned and walked away. As if going back, it is necessary to kill the valley in the same line. That kid Jiang Bai knows, he never forgets, how can people around him not know? The kid was a comrade in the ordinary army before Xiaotian. He was found by Xiaotian. It was said that he had nothing to do after he retired. He met Xiaotian in Tiantian. Xiaotian saw that his skills were not reduced, and he was honest. Get Jiang Bai. Now I am temporarily responsible for the care of the nursing home, but I have not been reused! Jiang Bai only saw it once, but he still remembered the other person''s appearance and name clearly. "Jiang Bai! Do you know what you are talking about? In front of so many senior police officers, you said that you want to kill and set fire to people, and destroy people? Are you dead when we are? Are there any police in your eyes? There is a national law! Believe it or not, now I will let you pick you up!" Cheng Tianyi listened to this, first surprised, then followed by anger, suddenly patted the table, roared. With such a slam, he immediately rushed out of more than a dozen special police officers wearing combat uniforms, armed with weapons and directed at Jiang Bai. In this conference room, there are also dozens of people who have pulled out their guns. As if as Cheng Tianyi ordered, they would immediately rush out and drop Jiang Bai to the ground and shut into the prison. Chapter 258： God group The 258th chapter of the **** group Seeing the movements of these people, Jiang Bai did not move, sneer, and then looked at Cheng Tianyi. Seeing this scene, Cheng Tianyi said coldly to Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, I will give you a chance, you will honestly go to the hotel room and give me a clear idea!" "At that time, tell me again, do you want to commit crimes in the presence of so many police officers, do you want to despise the national law!" "If it is, I tell you, I will never be soft to you!" After all, I ignored Jiang Bai and waved directly to a few special policemen in the distance: "Take him down and open a room for him to make him think clearly." The special police over there heard this, and immediately came up to take Jiang Bai, but unfortunately, Jiang Baiyi smashed his hand and hit the arm with a blue pain, so he could not get close to Jiang Bai. Without waiting for them to do so, they saw Jiang Bai pointing to Cheng Tianqi and shouting: "What are you B? You have the ability to let them try again! Believe it or not, I killed you all today! One can''t run. "" In a word, Cheng Tianyans eyes jumped. I am really afraid of what comes. He was just afraid that Jiang Bai couldn''t stand the excitement, and he turned his face. He slammed the table with himself, and that was troublesome. Of course, Jiang Bai dared to move him a finger, Cheng Hua did not have his place to live in Jiang Bai, he is the enemy of the country. However, Jiang Bai was really worried, and the people around him were slaughtered. From then on, they fled and fled, who could run abroad to catch him back? In addition to Xu Changsheng, Cheng Tianyi does not think that anyone on his side has this ability. Unless the army is used. But the problem is that people Jiang Bai have gone abroad, and those foreigners will use the army for the death of Cheng Tianyi? Dreaming of you. At this time, Cheng Tianyi regretted that he had just given up, too high to see Jiang Bais endurance. I thought that even if he took him, if he was not too much, he would not dare to come. Its alright now... this kid licks the table and tears his face... This makes Cheng Tianyi somewhat embarrassed. Now he is not soft, nor is it tough. Some of them are difficult to ride, and they dont know how to be good. "You all go out first!" In the end, reason tells Cheng Tianyi how to choose, sighed and said to the surrounding people. There are dozens of people in the house, face to face, look at me, I see you, do not understand why, Cheng, who has always been known for being tough, will suddenly say this. I don''t even understand, the courage of Jiang Bai threatens everyone, and it looks like... Director Cheng also compromised? However, no matter what they do not understand, they follow the instructions of Cheng Tianqi and go out honestly. There are only two people in this house, Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianyi. In this empty room, you look at me, I see you... no one is snoring. "Jiang Bai, you are too arrogant! Do you really think that you are a big master, you can be unscrupulous?" "Do you think other big masters are honest? Is there really no way for the country to take you? I tell you, it''s not that you can''t take it, just because of some special reasons, it only makes you indulge! If you are too much, I tell You, there will be no good results!" This said, Jiang Bai stunned a bit, did not think that Cheng Tianyi was nonsense. There are no wonders about the world, and many things in the world are not as simple as the average person looks. He queried a little bit of other meaning, but did not go too far. Because, no matter what he said is true, now he must give himself an explanation. "I am telling you what is true or not! Now you have to give me an account! Or that sentence, you don''t give me an account, I will solve it myself! That valley does not want to live!" Jiang Bai did not let it go. "Oh, okay, I admit that Gu Zhongxing is the one I arranged for you. How about I immediately withdraw him? We havent happened this thing?" Sighed, Cheng Tianyi made his compromise. It was Jiang Bais sneer that just greeted him. This makes Cheng Tian angry from the heart. "What else do you want to do!" Cheng Tian screamed. In his opinion, he has already made enough concessions. This Jiang Bai did not know what to do? "Cheng Tianwei, do you really think that I am stupid? A Guzhong line wants to play me? What about the rest?" In a word, let Cheng Tianyi face a few changes. He really wants to deny this, but since Jiang Bai dares to say it, it must have obtained evidence, even though he is angry with the person who leaked the wind. However, the current Cheng Tianyi, but had to face Jiang Bai, for fear that this kid can not stand the stimulation, then the table can be troublesome. In the end, the expression on his face was red and uncertain. After several changes, Cheng Tianqi sighed: "A total of three, I have to withdraw." This time it was Jiang Bais foot jump. The original Taixi policewoman said that there should be two people. Now its good, there are actually three! This Cheng Tianyi is really sinister enough! "No! This thing, when you are finished, you are finished? Let me help you to deal with such a dangerous role as Kunsha, and arrange for people to come to me and deal with me? Your Cheng Tianyis wishful thinking is not to be beaten. Is it too loud?" "I tell you the truth, this thing, Grandpa is not doing it! You and Kunsha, you solve it yourself! Today, you have to tell me clearly, if you don''t give me an account, I will start today. Nothing to do, specialize in the people who are Cheng Tianyi!" "Don''t think that I don''t know, except for the forces in the police, you are ingrained in the south, and there are more people who eat with you! I visit them one by one!" In a word, let Cheng Tianqi violently jump, pointing to Jiang Bailuo: "Jiang Bai, you should not be too much! You must dare to do this, I just fight, I have to ask God to destroy you!" After saying this, Cheng Tianyi immediately realized that he had lost his words, and quickly shut up, and looked at Jiang Bai coldly and did not say anything. This caused Jiang Bai to frown. "You said... God group? What is that?" Jiang Bai looked at Cheng Tianyi in front of him and asked if he could not. "You got it wrong. I never said anything about God. You don''t want to think there. I just tell you, don''t be too much, the country can''t deal with you!" Cheng Tianyi denied the words he had just said. "Tell me, withdraw your people, and this is a cancellation!" Jiang Bai said with a narrow eye. "I don''t know what you said!" It is a pity that he was disappointed that Cheng Tianyi was still unmoved and denied it. "Don''t say it, I will ask Zhao Ge the same, but the trick is not over!" Jiang Bai snorted and did not care. Cheng Tianyi did not tell him that he could ask Zhao Wuji. He didn''t believe it. What happened in the world was that Cheng Tianyi knew, but Zao Wou-Ki did not know. Chapter 259： This is a man who is a ghost Chapter 259 This is a man who is a ghost It is a pity that he did not think that Cheng Tianyi sneered at his words. There was no change in the look of Jiang Bais imagination, but a sneer of disdain and no answer. This makes Jiang Bai have to ponder over the mystery. For a time, Jiang Bai turned out to be somewhat silent. "Jiang Bai, tell you the truth, even if you ask Zhao Wuji, he will not tell you! This is taboo! It is the rule! He... dare not say!" For a long while, Cheng Tianyi said this coldly. This made Jiang Bai take a breath of cold. In his consciousness, among the many people he knows, the most capable one is Zao Wou-Ki. The lions in Tiandu are wealthy and powerful. Even Luan Tianyi, Li Qingdi, etc., gave Zhao Wuji the pressure. It seems that in addition to poor health, there is nothing in this world that Zhao Wuji can''t do. However, now Cheng Tianyi told himself that there is such an organization, their names are taboo, and even Zhao Wuji does not dare to say! The terrible of this **** group has to be shocking. For the first time, Jiang Bai felt that the world was not as simple as he thought. Suddenly, Jiang Bais mind broke out a person. Seems to think of something. Looking at Cheng Tianyi in front of him, Jiang Bai said slowly: "Cheng Tianyi, answering me a question, then withdrawing your people, we have two things to write off!" "If you want to ask the **** group, I can''t say it!" Shaking his head, Cheng Tianqi said firmly, without any slight shake. "Tell me, is Xu Changsheng the person of this so-called **** group?" Jiang Bai asked a question that Cheng Tianyi had not thought of. This made Cheng Tianyi somewhat surprised. I looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look, then shook his head. "Well, then the two of us have written off, but... you and Khunsha, I will not help, you can find a way. I will kill the guess, I will love you later. How to fight sand is your business." In a word, let Cheng Tianyis forehead burst into the blue veins: Jiang Bai, you bastard, you cant talk! "Who said that I didn''t speak? You sent an undercover thing to me, and wrote off, but you and the guessing, I didn''t say I want to continue!" Jiang Bais face showed a bright smile. He was able to get rid of the fact that Cheng Tianyi could not give up the removal of Kunsha, so he said so. "what do you want!" Cheng Tian said with a sigh of relief, knowing that Jiang Bai was sitting on the ground, and that he could not give up on this, it is extorting himself. "Ask another question! Xu Changsheng and the group of gods in your mouth, who is powerful!" Jiang Bai asked again. The two problems seem to be simple, but they are an exploration of the unknown world. In Jiang Bais view, it is more important than money and interests. Because that is the real thing about the future. "Xu Changsheng!" After seeing Jiang Bai in a complicated way, Cheng Tianyi fell into silence and half of Xu Changshengs name. After I finished speaking, I was a little lonely, I dont know if it was because of Xu Changsheng, or because of other reasons. This made Jiang Bai take a breath. I knew that Xu Changsheng was terrible, but I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. It was called taboo in the populations of Cheng Tianyi and Zao Wou-Ki. It seems that I can come out and easily destroy Jiang Bai''s **** group at any time. Didn''t Xu Changsheng be so powerful? "I am talking about them all! Not one person!" Obviously that is an organization, Jiang Bai could not help but confirm. "I am talking about all." Cheng Tianyis dry response was full of bitterness. Then I glanced at Jiang Bai and continued to say dryly: "I will send you another message. The **** group and Xu Changsheng had a battle, all destroyed, Xu Changsheng... no harm." "Nima, this is who the ghost is!" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but want to marry her. This Xu Changsheng is a bit too much. "To tell the truth, I think he is not a human being, not just one of you. This is recognized by all. Otherwise, if you think that Zao Wou-Kis **** was injured by him, he would not seek revenge for so many years?" As if to see the thoughts in Jiang Baixin, Cheng Tianyi also said dryly. Jiang Bai had already known about this matter, but he did not know how Zhao Zaoji had complained with Xu Changsheng. Since Xu Changshengs guy is so powerful that he is so horrible, will Zhao Wuji actually provoke him? This is not like Zhao Wuji. Zhao Wuji, the guy, is very slippery. According to Jiang Bais understanding of him, he is definitely not a dead eye. Therefore, Jiang Bai has always suspected why Zhao Wuji had to provoke Xu Changsheng. "Why did Zhao Wuji provoke Xu Changsheng at the beginning, since Xu Changsheng is so powerful, you all know that it is not clear that Zhao Wuji is not clear!" Before this incident in Lingquan, Jiang Bai heard some clues, but it was not clear what he understood. It seemed that he was involved in a woman. What is the specific reason? At that time, there was no way to ask about it. This question has been entangled in it, but Jiang Bai cant go to the face of Zao Wou-Ki to ask peoples old sad things. So he has no answer. "You don''t know? Because a woman!" "What kind of woman?" Jiang Bai was quite curious about this. "A... very beautiful woman, I am eight or nine years younger than a few of them. I didn''t know what happened in the past. I just heard some rumors..." Looking at Jiang Bai, Cheng Tianqi said this, suddenly said that he suddenly stopped the words. A pair of eyes looked up and down, and it looked like I was telling you what I told you. "I just met Guaba. He said that Kunsha invited me to play in Taixi Patti, I can promise!" Jiang Bai is also considered to be exquisite and seven-hearted, and he has said this in a hurry. This made Cheng Tianyi nodded with satisfaction and continued to say: "When Yang was invincible, Li Qingdi, Zhao Wuji, Liu Rumei four, it should be grown up together, Liu Rumei is the first beauty of the emperor, I have seen, no more than Yesterday, the head of the girl who was with you, um, they said that they are a bit like!" This allowed Jiang Bai to take a breath of cold, and the woman who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the city, at least Jiang Bai lived to this time has not seen. This Liu Rumei is in the mouth of Cheng Tian, ??even like Ye Liancheng? The first beauty of the emperor, the name is true. "The next thing, I don''t say you know it. I grew up with such a beautiful woman. These three animals will naturally not let go of this good opportunity. After hours, when I grow up, then... Oh..." Having said that, Cheng Tianyi smiled and said nothing. Needless to say, Jiang Bai also knows that three people like Liu Rumei, and the result is a brother-in-the-counter comedy. Even now, the grievances of several people cannot be resolved. How Yang is invincible, Jiang Bai is not clear, anyway, Zhao Wuji and Li Qingdi, that is the standard of the opposite family, not endless. Chapter 260： Secret of the year The 260th chapter of the secret Seeing the expression on Jiang Bais face, Cheng Tianyi smiled and said: Things are similar to what you think. These three **** are revenge for Liu Rumei. "You don''t know. The three kings of the eight kings were fighting for the exaggeration. The younger generation of the whole emperor was divided into three factions. Every day, the emperor was up and down." "But these three idiots, no one thought, they rushed to fight, in the end, the bamboo baskets fetched water. Liu Rumei actually ran with Xu Changsheng who suddenly killed! Hahaha, a 20 years ago, the emperor The biggest joke!" "Xu Changsheng? You said that you ran with Xu Changsheng?" Jiang Bai stunned. I didn''t expect the three people to be dragons and phoenixes. No one even succeeded. Liu Rumei actually followed others... Although he had long known that Liu Rumei was estimated to have followed others, but he did not think that this person is Xu Changsheng! "Not who Xu Changsheng can be? But then again, in addition to Xu Changsheng, who is eligible to take them from the hands of a few bastards? Cheng Tianqi sneered, and said undecided. Its just that when I talk about the three **** in his mouth, or Xu Changsheng, there is no good feeling. I have to say that this guy is really bad. When I saw it, I didnt even have a friend. A man can do this, and he has to say that Cheng Tianyi is a wonderful thing. "And then? What does this have to do with how Zao Wou-Ki is injured? If I remember correctly, he should have been injured 10 years ago? But what you said is twenty years ago." Jiang Bai asked curiously. "Do you still ask? Xu Changsheng, the bastard, is ten years away. When he took away Liu Rumei, he did not appear in front of people for ten years. Ten years ago, I didn''t know what the mad **** was, and suddenly appeared again. "Zhao Wuji, the bastard, went to him! What happened specifically, I don''t know. Anyway, Zhao Wuji met Xu Changsheng and he was abolished. If he is sick for ten years, he may die at any time. How, recently, its getting better, Im guessing that this **** shouldnt be hanging fast. Cheng Tianyi said with no anger. For Zhao Wuji, there is no death, but the body has performed very well recently, and he is very worried. "You, then how do you complain with Xu Changsheng... Li Qingdi, Yang Wudi, Zhao Wuji, they have a complaint with Xu Changsheng, I can understand that there is a Liu Rumei, but you? You are not saying that you were still young? How is it related to this?" "I" In a word, let Cheng Tianyi be speechless, open his mouth, and only say one word, it will not continue. For a long while, he said: "I was young and energetic at the time." This made Jiang Bai almost laugh out loud. Needless to say, with his understanding of Cheng Tianyi, it is estimated that after this guy grows up, he wants to compete with Zhao Wuji. Naturally, Xu Changsheng, who has pressed them, is not to be seen. When Xu Changsheng appeared there ten years ago, he went to find someone to trouble, and naturally ate a big loss. Imagine that even Zhao Wuji almost died, and how can Cheng Tianyi, who is far worse than Zhao Wuji, fall? "That... Xu Changsheng now?" "I don''t know, that guy is just like a ghost. It happened for a while 20 years ago. It happened for a while ten years ago. Every time it appeared, it was troublesome everywhere. It was turned upside down and then disappeared. But certainly not. Dead, just don''t know where to go! Anyway, I have no news of him in these years." Cheng Tianyi took a look at Jiang Bai and said impatiently. After saying this, I directly let Jiang Bai get out of the way, and I dont talk about human feelings at all. The atmosphere of goodness just now makes him destructive. In this regard, Jiang Bai silently looked at the impetuous Cheng Tianyi, turned and left. Just after walking to the door, Cheng Tianyis voice followed: Jiang Bai, you are ready to go to Patia in a few days, see Kunsha! "When did I say I want to go now! I just said that I can promise! I didn''t say that I promised now, you undercover, people said that they didn''t find it, but who knows it? I think it''s still good!" I don''t have anything else to do? I am a big business waiting for me to manage!" This time, Jiang Bai can not do it. Just kidding, he came back for a few days and didn''t have a good rest yet. I am ready to rest for a few days in the days of the day. After the school starts school, I am still ready to do my own work of teaching and educating people. I am not planning to go to the ghost place of Patia to compete with Kunsha. That place is the site of others. There are seven or eighty thousand troops in Kunsha, there are guns, guns and planes, and all kinds of heavy weapons are available. Want Kunsha really have any sinister mind, that is, Jiang Bai went, but also account for it! The great master is awesome. Jiang Bai is several times more powerful than the average master. But... he is an individual, not a god. He has super recovery and no bullets, and the bullets will not die. You have to let the tank gun come directly to it, absolutely dead! He is not stupid, but he will not take risks for Cheng Tianyi. "Your company, what kind of management do you manage? Do you think that I don''t know what kind of virtue you are? Isn''t that place that Yao Hao''s gimmick to help you? You don''t even go there, so I mean management company? "I checked, you have nothing to do at all, even if your university professor''s work, it will take a month to start school! Now you are just idle!" Cheng Tianyis mastery of Jiang Bais situation is clearer than Jiang Bais own. Jiang Bais words were immediately ruthlessly attacked by Cheng Tianqi. "Then I don''t want to go now!" Jiang Bai promised Cheng Tianyi before, and he was too embarrassed to turn his face and refuse to recognize the person immediately. He said that he would not go now. Without a good look at Jiang Bai, Cheng Tianyi sighed helplessly: "This year, the high-speed network of several southern provinces has to be connected. There are several highway projects, the sum is at 70 billion, and the normal profit should be five. One billion, you sign up for a construction company, I will help you operate." "Well, this is the case. When will you go, you have the final say!" Jiang Bai listened to this and his face immediately showed a smile. He knows that this is Cheng Tianyi''s compromise with himself to help him recruit the project. He has to take a trip to Patia to see Kunsha. Of course, things will never be so simple. It is almost certain that Cheng Tianyi will definitely arrange some means, and may even perform a decapitation action against the guy in the old nest of Khunsha. However, Jiang Baiyi agreed without hesitation. Five billion is a conservative Yi Run. If it is calculated properly, even if it does not cut corners, but there is a way to send a message, you can save all kinds of links, all kinds of interests can be exploited, and the funds will be able to be on time, even if you are in the right place, you can There is a tenth interest. Although this may take two or three years, the benefits are still impressive! Chapter 261： Yao Wei is very headache The second hundred and sixty-one chapter Yao Yao is very headache Looking at the appearance of Jiang Bai''s rogue, Cheng Tianqi did not fight a fight, and quickly let Jiang Bai, an annoying bastard, go out, and he only called a group of people to continue the meeting, and the news provided before Jiang Bai. , arrange the next move. This requires a lot of people to discuss and formulate, not Cheng Tianyi can say a word. Although he has this right and prestige. Detailed planning can be done with a professional team. After all, when manpower is exhausted, Cheng Tianyi is not likely to be all-inclusive. Here, Cheng Tianyi pondered the next plan here and discussed the feasibility of decapitating or arresting Khunsha after Jiang Bai went to Taixi Phatiya. Jiang Bai over there returned home. As soon as I entered the house, I saw Yao Wei wearing a milky white translucent pajamas, lying on the sofa, holding a bottle of red wine in his hand, and slamming there. After searching four times, I did not find the image of Ye Qingcheng. Jiang Bai became more curious. Yao Hao is not a good wine, but very few people drink alcohol. According to Jiang Bai''s understanding of her, this time she should call Ye Qingcheng, call the stupid girl back, or go to a lively place like a bar, how can I stay at home? This makes Jiang Bai somewhat curious. Because this is not like Yao Yao. Especially the gloomy expression is rarely seen from the lively woman of Yao Wei, which makes Jiang Bai quite curious. However, Jiang Bai did not know why he was naturally incompatible with Yao. Not annoying, just inexplicable, don''t want to recruit her. Therefore, when Jiang Bais interest was found, Yaos mood was not high, and he turned and prepared to go upstairs. However, Jiang Bai does not provoke Yao Yao, and does not mean that Yao Yao can''t see him. When Jiang Baigang entered the door, Yao Wei discovered Jiang Bai and saw Jiang Bai turned and prepared to leave. A squid hit and stood up. "Jiang Bai..." The charming singer rang with a temptation of temptation. Actually there... spoiled? For a moment, the goose bumps on Jiang Baiqis body began to rise, and a bad premonition hit the heart. "So, I am still busy, what are you doing? Nothing, I have to go upstairs..." Looking back at Yao Yao, Jiang Bai blinked his eyes and said with a positive look. After all, he waited for Yaos reaction and turned away. "Jiang Bai! You stand for me!" But the one who greeted him was Yao Yao, who turned his hands and turned into a tigress. The gentleness just passed away. "Amount...dry!" Jiang Bai''s scalp numbs as Yao Hao walks toward himself, and sees Yao Yao shaking his body, leaning on himself, a jade hand stroking his cheek. In Jiang Bai, he found his arm in a soft embrace. Yao Yans pretty white face was stuck on his neck. When he was breathing hot air, he was uncomfortable and asked. Now, he feels that he is suffering. Undoubtedly it was put on the body by Yao Hao, and it was a very cool thing to let her hands swipe on her body and the softness of her chest wrapped herself. However, Jiang Bai, who is too familiar with Yao Yao, always feels that this is not normal. Nothing to be diligent, no traitor is stolen. "Are you busy with your sister?" Yao Xiao said with a voice, Yin Hongs lips kissed Jiang Bais earlobe, and the soft and tender little tongue slammed on Jiang Bais earlobe, and Jiang Bais body was a shock, such as an electric shock. "not good!" Jiang Bais head is the same as the rattle. The more Yao Yao is like this, the more he feels that there is no good thing. "If you promised, my sister is yours tonight..." Give Jiang Bai a brow, Yao Yao grabs Jiang Bais hand and presses on his own buttocks, so that Jiang Bai suddenly feels bloody, and he almost did not put Yao Hao on the ground. , local law... However, Jiang Bai was still sensible, and he was repaired to the point where he was determined to be extraordinary. He eventually endured it and ruled out the crazy thoughts in his mind. Endured the urge to tear Yao Yao''s thin and almost transparent milky pajamas, Jiang Bai took a deep breath and raised his hands and said: "Good... good... good, big sister, I surrender, what are you doing? You said, can help, I must help! I promise!" The subtext is naturally, can''t help, I don''t help killing. "Then, there is nothing wrong with it. In the past two days, my parents always looked for me and told me, Yao Hao... You are twenty-seven, you are getting married... and so on, you are so annoying, you are already entangled. I have been two days, you know, my sister is most afraid of this..." Seeing Jiang Bai promised, Yao Yi only let go of his hand. He was close to Jiang Bais body and left Jiang Bais two steps. He looked sad and looked at Jiang Bai with pity. Just because the words were not finished, they were interrupted by Jiang Bai. I didn''t look at Yao Yao with a good look: "Speak the key!" "The amount, the point is, the old lady is forced to marry! My aunt found a little white face that does not know where, let me kiss him, the most annoying thing for the old lady is this, so you have to help the aging mother to solve this matter!" Jiang Bai said this, Yao Yao, who had just been in the air, disappeared instantly and became a tigress, screaming at the waist and facing the river. After saying this, his face changed, and he restored the look of the fascinating look. He threw a brow at Jiang Bai and twisted the extremely enchanting body. He gave Jiang Bai a kiss without hesitation: "Good brother, if you have done this for your sister, my sister will not treat you badly. Later, my sister is yours..." "Nima, you are a big man!" Jiang Bai listened to this, and couldnt help but feel pain. Yao Yao''s temperament, Jiang Bai is still not clear? Said these words in front of Jiang Bai, saying that Jiang Bais ears are all scorpions, in fact, they are farting. Jiang Bai can play a million gambling. After this incident is completed, the woman immediately turned her face and did not recognize people. However, this idea, Jiang Bai is just thinking about it, did not dare to say it, just helplessly spread his hands, said that he can not help: "I want to help, but I can not help, if someone is provoked you, then there is nothing to say, I am now Called Xiaotian, Xu Jie, and made him together!" "But big sister, you blind date, parents forced to marry, this thing... How can I help? Can''t you let me find someone to threaten my uncle, aunt? Or let Xu Jie and Xiaotian pass... to ruin your blind date?" Jiang Bai said helplessly. It was only when he later said that there was something wrong with it. He just wanted to change his mouth, but he found that it was too late. Because at this moment, Yao Hao listened to Jiang Bais words, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he patted the palm of his hand and said excitedly: Yeah, why didnt I think about this, you are a gangster... let Xiaotian go, put that The **** kid is ruined! No... I broke his second child and made him useless afterwards, then I was liberated!" In a word, let Jiang Bais forehead burst on the black line! You are a triad, your family is a triad! Chapter 262： Hard-earned money Chapter 262, Hard-earned Money "Jiang Bai, just do it! You will go to the generation to do it, I will help you find out the guy''s information!" Yao Hao said excitedly, he would turn and leave, looking for the information of her blind date, the haze just swept away. "Don''t, my sister, don''t worry, this is not finished!" Jiang Bai listened to this, rushed to the body, blocked in front of Yao Wei, reaching out to stop her way. "What''s wrong? Just a fight, this is not easy for you? Don''t tell me, you haven''t done this! Jiang Bai, I know too much about your bottom! Xu Jie, that guy can do anything to me. said!" "You are a black boss, hurry... don''t be embarrassed, or my sister will go out and say you are a bag!" In a word, let Jiang Bais forehead be covered with black lines, and my heart has already begun to marry her. When did she become a black boss, she did not know? You look at me like this, which is like a black boss, I am a businessman, how come to your mouth like this? At the same time, I began to greet the women in Xu Jies family. This bastard, you are also a special force out of the special forces, you are also the elite of the whole knife, you are ... now is the group''s vice president and security manager, how to remember this mixed society? Laozi, a good young man, has become a black boss in your mouth. What are you? Black second? However, these words, Jiang Bai did not tell Yao Wei. Because he is clear, he said it is also white. Yao Wei didn''t listen to him at all. Therefore, Jiang Bai did not mention this matter, and did not explain it. It was just behind Yao Yao: "I said that the sister, this goods do not know how to dare to kiss you, then he is looking for death, he did not give him a job. "It''s the key. It''s not him who is forced to marry. It''s your aunt. You can''t take your uncle or aunt. If they don''t give up, this can''t be changed. You can''t do it anymore. You can''t give it all. Is the person abolished?" A sentence seems to have poked Yao Wei''s weakness, let her stop, frowning at Jiang Bai, and pondered. I dont talk for a long time. After a while, Yaos face showed a bright smile, and a finger extended. He said with a smile: "I thought of it, Jiang Bai, this time my sister is cheaper, and tomorrow you will be with me. You said that you are my boyfriend, get the idiot, and get my parents by the way! Its so decided! This makes Jiang Bai suddenly speechless. What is the old-fashioned plot of a boyfriend? Although Jiang Bai is not happy, it is not a big problem. The key is that Yao has been twenty-seven, and her parents are forced to get married... In case the old man, the old lady, look happy, let the marriage be adjusted? Jiang Bai does not want to get married, especially with Yao Yao. If you have such a wife, will you still have a day to stop? Maybe someday she is in a whim, I will wear a green hat. This is definitely not impossible in Yao Wei. "So what if your parents are forced to marry?" Jiang Bai raised his hand and asked. "Then get married! Why, my sister is not worthy of you?" Sure enough, Yao Wei did not take the marriage as a big deal, and calmly answered. It seems to be taken for granted. This allowed Jiang Bais sweat on his forehead to flow out. "but" "But what, do you marry me... Are you losing? Rest assured, fake marriage! My sister hasn''t thought about getting married so early, getting married, fooling them both, and after that, let''s talk about it later. "" "I" "You are what you are, just say so, rest assured, you little girl, I will help you! My sister is a generous person, I really want to get married, I don''t mind if you find a small three, a small four... After all, I completely ignored the helpless Jiang Bai, and went away. Only leaving a faceless helpless Jiang Bai, watching Yao Xiao leave the handsome figure, half a sigh, helplessly sighed. He can be said to be eloquent, but when he arrives at Yao Yao, how can he say nothing? After the helpless sigh, Jiang Bai can only comfort himself and say: "Forget it, things are already like this, you can only take one step and take a step." Early the next morning, Jiang Bai, who was still asleep, was called by Yao Wei, and he was scared to wear only a pair of boxers. Because Yao Yu, the woman rushed in, directly licked the quilt to speak. In the face of Jiang Bais accusation, Yao sneered at it and simply did not take the warnings in his words as a matter of fact. What to say, what the sister has not seen, what is good to cover, and what is wrong. In this regard, Jiang Bai can only selectively deaf and ignore her. Finally, Yao was on the street and gave Jiang Bai a dress up again from beginning to end. Pulling directly to the river, made a hair for Jiang Bai, not too exaggerated, a slight deviation of the broken hair, but also considered handsome, slightly better than the previous hair. In fact, according to Yao Yi, it is to do a Smecta type, the duck head, and then dyed into gold or red, which directly refused to Jiang Bai. In the end, Yao Yao resisted Jiang Bai and agreed. But then, Jiang Bai has no choice. To talk about this dress taste, Yao Wei is really higher than Jiang Bai does not know how many levels. Jiang Bais dress is full of local flavors and urban migrant workers. There is nothing in the eyes of ordinary people, but in Yaos eyes, its completely unsatisfactory. After visiting the mall for a while, Yao Wei took a full morning to buy Jiang Baibai''s seven or eight sets of heads, and changed Jiang Bai completely. At this moment, Jiang Bai has put on a light blue suit with a Korean version of the slimming suit. It is generous and looks like it has risen several levels. A pair of skin cuts bright. From a poor and stubborn silk, immediately promoted to a rich and handsome. This made Yao Wei slightly satisfied, but this can be painful for Xiao Tian and Jiang Bai, who had just arrived from home, and two other poor bodyguards. Because at this moment, they are already covered with Jiang Bai''s clothing, and there are four or fifty pieces of big bags, which are like a mobile male clothing counter. Its so pitiful to follow Jiang Bai and Yao Wei, you see me, I see you, so no one said a word. In the end, Jiang Bai couldn''t stand it anymore. When they saw a few poor appearances, they waved and said: "Small day, you guys will go back first, and I will take a taxi with Yao Wei. Um... put that thing on the pendulum Put it up!" In a word, let Xiaotian be as big as they are, and leave quickly. I am afraid that Jiang Bai and Yao Wei will continue to go on, because Yao Wei has already done a good morning. After a while, Yao Wei bought a belt for Jiang Bai, and then nodded with satisfaction. "Okay, I think it is almost the same." After Yao Yaos purchase, Jiang Bai couldnt stand it anymore and finally spoke. In fact, his heart is already bleeding, because Yao Hao dressed him in the morning, he spent more than three million. These money... are all hard-earned money! Chapter 263： Consumer mad The second hundred and sixty-three chapter consumer mad At this moment, Jiang Bai knows why those stars, those who are rich, spend money like water. He is still not doing anything, and some can''t stand it. A coat of seven or eighty thousand, a pair of shoes of more than ten thousand, a belt ... his mother''s, but also tens of thousands, so Jiang Bai''s heart began to drop blood. More than three million, even in places like Tiandu, it is enough for the first payment of a house. And if the location is poor, there is still a surplus to buy a good car. However, just after visiting Yao Yao for one morning, Yao Yao was the defeated girl, and the flowers were clean. This makes Jiang Bai, who came from a poor life, feel the blood in his heart. "Well! The clothes are almost the same, but it seems to be almost something! Right... a watch!" Yao Wei looked at Jiang Bai up and down a lot, frowning, thinking about it, always felt like something. Later, my eyes lit up and I made a snap and said with a smile. After that, I will take Jiang Bai to buy a watch. "Don''t... don''t go, watch me... I really have..." Jiang Bai listened to this and immediately spoke. The watch can be different from clothes and shoes, famous watches, and hundreds of thousands of cheap goods. Jiang Bai does not want to waste money on it. "Do you have? You usually wear that brand Casio? Hundreds of mechanical watches... Are you also dressed up? Or the chairman of the Imperial Enterprise, isnt it a joke to go out?" For Jiang Bai, Yao sneered. Jiang Bai has a watch that is not fake, Yao Yao also saw him wearing, Yamato Seiko Casio, priced at 620. Yao Wei really didn''t understand how Jiang Baiping was so embarrassed to wear it. "No, really... I really have a good watch. I havent worn it before, but I have a photo!" Jiang Bai listened to this and rushed to respond. He did have a watch, which was given by Mr. He, the gambling king of Jiangmen. Although there was a rush in Jiangmen, he still slaughtered the people, but Mr. He also sent a gift to Jiang Bai in order to establish a friendly relationship with Jiang Bai. When Jiang Bai left, although the meal was not eaten, but the thing was placed in Jiang Bai''s salute, and he returned to Jiajiang Bai. Of course, there is also a note explaining the original reason, which Mr. He let the hotel attendant put in. At that time, Jiang Bai was shocked for a while. He said that he was not careful. Fortunately, people put a gift. If a bomb was released and exploded on the plane, it would be big. In fact, he knows that the gambler did not think about doing this. But the impact is too great, the second is to find Jiang Bai found, the third is not found in Jiang Bai, the security is not good. Even after passing the security check, once the Jiang Bai was not killed, the seriousness of the consequences... For this kind of risky behavior without perfect grasp, the gambling king who has been through the storm will never do it. However, from that time on, he also gave Jiang Bai a wake up, so that he pays special attention to the environment around him. This watch, Jiang Bai does not understand, but want to come to Mr. He sent, it should not be bargains. Its just that he is not used to wearing it. He just took a photo and thought about the opportunity to ask, what is the purpose, whether he can sell some money or the like. I did not expect to use it at this time. Hurry up and take out the phone to pull out the photo, put it in front of Yao Wei, let Yao Yan''s eyes shine. After careful observation, I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "The Patek Philippe JB Champion Platinum Observatory? Your friend can be really generous! Send a watch, tens of millions..." Don''t look at her just giving Jiang Bai something to buy, but it is not spending her money. Now I see people giving Jiang Bai something to send, tens of millions of watches, so Yao Yao is shocked, have to re-examine Jiang Bai''s Circle of friends. I feel that my understanding of Jiang Bai is not enough. At the very least, except Jiang Bai is the black boss in Xu Jie''s mouth, other crickets are not clear. It seems now that Jiang Bais circle of friends is not simple, which makes Yao Wei more curious about Jiang Bai. Very expensive? Jiang Bai asked curiously. He was not surprised. The watch that Mr. He sent, if it was a bargain on the street, it was called a ghost. "Of course... not only expensive! And there is no price, no money, you can''t buy it, this thing can be a collectible... Well, Jiang Bai, you still don''t wear this, I will take you to buy another one. "" After Yao Hao looked at the photos and confirmed that it was not a fake, he said to Jiang Bai. "Why, what else do you have to buy? Just put it on." Jiang Bai does not quite understand, since there is a good watch, why spend money to buy it. Just next Yao Yaos words made Jiang Bai somewhat speechless: This watch can be used as an art collection. Who is wearing it? I heard that before I was in a foreign movie star, how did I run this? "You are wearing it now, and people will think it is a fake!" Without saying so well, Yao Wei took Jiang Bai to buy a piece of Patek Philippe worth millions. For this, Jiang Bai was speechless. This is not finished, wait for lunch at noon, Jiang Bai thought that this matter can finally end. However, Yao was pulled to buy a car. He directly showed Jiang Bai to an exhibition at the auto show. At the same time as Jiang Bais pocket money spent, Jiang Bai almost vomited blood. In the eyes of countless people who were envied, in the mood of Jiang Bais blood, the car was bought. Less than 20 minutes in the whole journey, Jiang Bai has some doubts. Is Yao Yao already valued this car and bought it with his own name? Doesn''t she know that she does not have a cold for these things? In fact, Jiang Bai is not clear, Yao Yao thinks so. Its not a day or two to know Jiang Bai. What kind of temper is Jiang Bai? Can she not know? This car was bought, Jiang Bai will open one or two at most, and the rest of the time is not hers? This is these thoughts, Yao Yao will not say if he kills. In the afternoon, I found an acquaintance, and all the procedures were done at the fastest speed. I found a brand that was not bad, but it was not too eye-catching. Jiang Bai drove the car and took Yao Yao straight to her blind date. Going to a fine dining restaurant. On the way, Wang Bao, who got the news, made a special trip to Jiang Bai and asked Jiang Bai if he would like to change his license plate for the day. In this regard, Jiang Bai did not think about it and refused this proposal that he was extremely stupid. Soon, Yao and the two of them arrived at their destination. At the door of this chic Italian restaurant, a young man in a white suit holding a bunch of flowers was waiting there. Look at the appearance is also about 30 years old, looks pretty good, a suit, a well-dressed. At this moment, what is waiting for it there, and from time to time, I also looked at the valuable watch on hand. "It''s him! Go over!" Yao Wei pointed to the young man and then gave orders to Jiang Baifa. "Big sister, that is the sidewalk!" Jiang Bai said very speechlessly. It was only in Yaos eyes that there was no murderous eyes, and a foot brake, a beautiful brake, stopped directly in front of the young man, scared people to a spirit, and quickly retreated toward the back. Chapter 264： Go, see my parents! Go to the 264th chapter and go see my parents! The young people over there saw this scene. They were shocked first, then they came back to God. The anger appeared on the cheeks, and the angry mouth was going to swear. But soon, he closed his mouth with interest, because Yao Yi, who was wearing a big red tight dress, walked out of the car. Although he had doubts about Jiang Bai who was driving, he could still anger the anger in his heart when he faced Yao Yao. He tried to make himself more conservative. He smiled at Yao Xiao: "I thought who it was, scared me. One jump, it turned out to be Miss Yao." "I have been waiting for a long time, let''s go in." Saying, I made a gesture of asking, and I reached out to pull Yaos arm. However, Yao Yis body turned and he hid. A faint look at the other side, then Yao Xiao said with a smile: "What, I am sorry to come to tell you today, I have a boyfriend." While speaking, he took Jiang Bai out of the car and the whole person hung on Jiang Bais body, revealing a happy smile. The young man who was just polite, just dont mention it at this moment. He was waiting here, and there were already many people who were curious. Jiang Bais actions attracted some people just now. In addition, Yaos voice was very loud, and the people around him were watching. He immediately became the focus. "This... Miss Yao, your parents said that you don''t have a boyfriend..." For a long while, I dont seem to know what to say. The other party forced such a sentence. "Ah...no, but just got it, we met in the afternoon, and then went to bed together. Now he is naturally my boyfriend." Yao Wei listened to this and didn''t care. He smiled and said so. The words of swearing made Jiang Bai suddenly turn his eyes. Leading people around, a subtle, subconscious communication began to whisper, as if this thing is somewhat unbelievable. Some people have turned their envious eyes on Jiang Bai. After all, this kind of good thing is not something that can be encountered every day. "you!" Yao Yan said that the other side''s face is like a pig liver, pointing to Yao Wei, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time. Standing next to Yao Hao, Jiang Bai, who was stunned by Yao, also had a slight flaw on his face. This is really not quite true. Isn''t this a trick? Of course, in any case, Jiang Bai is firmly standing on the side of Yao. I can only say sorry to this buddy in my heart. "!" The other person screamed and dropped such a sentence, turned and left. But this makes Jiang Bai a little unhappy, buying and selling into a benevolent and righteous, Yao sister is a bit too much, but you can not swear. "Stop! Come, let me know clearly, who is it?" Jiang Bai took two steps and made two steps. The blink of an eye blocked the other party. One hand grabbed the other''s neck, and the screaming of the other person was mentioned in front of Yao Wei. One hand patted on the other''s face and said without a word. However, it looks very obvious. As long as this kid dares to say a word that is not heard, Jiang Bai will never mind to give him an unforgettable lesson in the public. "Snapped!" Without hesitation, he directly slaps the palm of his hand to the other party. The opponents cheeks are red and five fingers are clearly visible. Then the smiling young man said to the young man in front of him: "You said it is good, I am a blind man, but it is not for you, or you will be beaten, just like the one." In this regard, Jiang Bai is speechless, blind people are speechless, and people around him are speechless. "Hurry up!" Jiang Bai is also welcome, according to the other''s buttocks is a foot, directly to the other party. The whole process of the dog and man is deductive. After the people left, Jiang Bai, here, asked some guilty conscience: "I said, Yao Jie, are we a bit too much..." "Amount, it seems a bit... I want to do so much, go, see my parents!" Yao stunned a little, nodded very seriously, but only a moment of germination, a smile on the neck of Jiang Bai, went to the car. Just getting on the bus, Yao Weis phone rang. On the phone is the angry voice of Yao''s father, shaking the white eardrum and hurting: "Yao Yao! What are you doing! You give me over!" "Do you know that you are humiliating me, do you know what it is, what is my relationship with your grandson? Do you know that our two partnerships! Do you know that this is the case? How bad!" "You don''t want to marry for a lifetime!" In a word, when Jiang Bais ear hurts, Yao Yi also took a look at the phone and took it away. "Okay, I will pass, I will take my boyfriend to tell you clearly." After the other party vented, Yao Yao here said that he was impatient. After saying this, he waited for the other party to slam the phone. "Drive, Xiangshanyuan!" Hanging up the phone, Yao Wei directly explained, Jiang Bai immediately driving here. On the way, Jiang Bai and Yao Wei did not speak. When Yao Yao pointed to the door of her house, he said: "Jiang Bai, my dad, this person is hard to eat soft, and you are welcome, the old man is snobbish. Why should you do it, don''t be a nanny when you are a door-to-door, when you are the black boss who wants to pay." "He wants to dare to marry you, you let him know that you know how powerful! Take out the momentum of your black boss." In a word, Jiang Bai is speechless. Let me not say that I am the black boss in Yao''s mouth. Even if I am going to see my parents with Yao Yao, I should play the kindly door-to-door son-in-law. How can it be like Yao Wei said? Without a snoring, Jiang Bai followed Yao Yao and got off the bus. Xiangshanyuan is a well-known rich community in the local area. It is located in the southwest of Tiandu, adjacent to a lake. The environment is elegant and geographically superior. All of them are single-family villas, which are expensive, ranging from 10 to 50 million. They can live here, which can show Yao''s superior family. This point, Jiang Bai also knew before, after all, Yao Yao and Ma Changyang are aware of it. Before that, I also heard the old horse said that they are the world. Upon entering the door, the modern-style decoration is now in front of Jiang Bai, but at this moment, he is not in the mood to appreciate the decoration style of Yao''s home. Because the atmosphere inside the house is a bit strange at the moment. The spacious living room, the leather sofa, is now sitting on a group of people, including two gloomy middle-aged men, and a cold-faced middle-aged woman. Next to the cold-blooded middle-aged woman, she was sitting on a young man who was wronged. At this moment, the five bright red palm prints on his face were still clearly visible. And this cold-faced middle-aged woman is sitting next to a woman who is somewhat similar to Yao Wei, and she is sorry to be there to comfort her. As soon as she walked in, Jiang Bai heard her say there: "Bi Yuan, this is the fault of our family Yao Yao, you don''t want to be angry, she will come soon, we must teach her well, this The children are letting me spoil." Chapter 265： The more you say the more evil The 265th chapter is more and more evil. "Yao Yao! You give me over! Give me an explanation!" At this time, Yao Wei and Jiang Bai pushed out the door, and the middle-aged man who had been sitting and drinking tea without talking, and his face was gloomy, immediately violently stood up and pointed at Yao. Don''t guess, I know that this is Yao''s father. Because the father and the daughter are really imagining. Especially in the eyebrows, Yao Wei followed his father. In a word, several people in the living room looked at each other and looked at Yao Wei and Jiang Bai. The middle-aged men and women who were sitting, that is, the parents of Yao Yans blind date, made a cold cry. Yao Yaos mother rushed over and looked helpless. She wanted to open her mouth, but she didnt know what to say. She only said one sentence: How can you be so grandson? Yang? Also hitting people? How did I teach you? I still dont want to apologize to Sun Yang and your grandson." After listening to this, Sun Yangs father was surrounded by his hands, sitting there and snoring, not talking, just watching Yao Yao and Jiang Bai around him coldly. Here, Sun Yangs mother cant do it at this time. Suddenly stood up and said with an angry look: "Apologize? Is the apology finished? Our Yang Yang grew up from small to big, I can''t bear to move him a finger. Now, let''s make your family a daughter, talk to her. I don''t know where to find the little punk!" "Now I have to apologize, even if it is over? I want to call the police! The police arrest them! They are crimes! My son''s sister-in-law will never give up!" "Biyuan scorpion, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, children''s things, you don''t know how to make people know, are you saying?" At this time, Yaos father also spoke. Without the coldness of the moment, he just sighed and then comforted. "Then you said, what to do!" This middle-aged woman, known as Bi Yuan, snorted, saying that she did not continue to get angry, and entangled with the need to call the police. This is not what she wants, otherwise their family will not have to come to this Yao Yao family. Calling my brother directly, can you run Yao Yao and Jiang Bai? "In this way, we apologize to Sun Yang and let Yao Yao apologize to Sun Yang... As for the medical expenses, you can rest assured that we will definitely not lose one point." Yao Weis father said quickly and said his solution. "Medical expenses? Are we missing your medical expenses?" "Yao Chonggu, our two cooperation is not a day or two." "In the past few years, your Hongguang company has made a lot of money with our Zhengyang Group. Every year, there are hundreds of millions of profits. You said... Have I been taking care of you all these years? Without my Sun Zhengyang, I can have your Yao family. just now?" "But how do you repay me? I kindly let my son kiss your daughter, are you doing this to me? Let her get a slap in the face of my son?" Yaos fathers words just opened, and Sun Yangs father stood up and said with an angry look. He spoke up with impetuousness and did not give others face! "Yes... yes... Sun Zong, these are the faults of our family Yao Yao, I am here to apologize to you..." After all, his face changed and he turned to Yao: "What are you doing! Don''t hurry to apologize to your grandson?" In this regard, Sun Zhengyang snorted and licked his head, not to say anything. Just wait for Yao Wei to apologize and say something else. In fact, he is not very satisfied with this marriage. For the Yao family, he was somewhat invisible, but he refused to accept the painful pleading of his son. Unexpectedly, this is the result, which makes Sun Zhengyang very angry. I dont know what kind of Ecstasy medicine Yao Yao has eaten, but I have seen it once, so I have to go to the pole. "Apologize, I apologize, I dare to marry me, I will dare to beat him! Besides, our family Xiaobai did not care about him, just stumbled, really want to think, he can come back?" In this regard, Yao sneered, disdainfully said. There is nothing to apologize at all. There are even some regrets, just a little lighter. When I said this, I used my fingers to lick the river in the back, and gestured to Jiang Bais opening, and took out the momentum of the black boss who said good before. However, Jiang Bai did not hear about it. Now is the family grievances, Jiang Bai is mixed with what kind of strength. However, he also understands what his identity is today. If the other party is too much, Jiang Bai will not stand idly by and will stand up without hesitation. "Hey you! Hey, are you wrong? A girl, I met someone for an afternoon, went to sleep in the room, and brought me to see my son. Its just shameless! You can still be worthy of your nephew!" Without waiting for Yaos parents to talk again, Sun Yangs mother, Bi Yuan, stood up and angered. Later, it also threatened: "I think you and your little one should be caught in, and education and education should be how to behave! If it is not for your parents, I have already let people arrest you. "" In a word, Sun Zhengyang did not object, and Yaos parents were gloomy, awkward, and angry, but did not speak. Its not that they dont defend their daughters. Yaos family is such a daughter. How can it not be distressed and not maintained? Its just that Suns family is so big that they cant afford it. "What do you say! There is a kind of you to try again and again, do you think my boyfriend is so irritating? I tell you, you don''t go out to inquire, who doesn''t know my boyfriend Jiang Bai!" Yao Wei listened to this, angered and burned, but without the parents scrupulous, he pulled Jiang Bai, the impetuous martyrdom, and lived off the appearance of a shrewd street. Its just that this suffocating words are said to be exported, not only to make his parents look bad, but even Jiang Bai almost couldnt help but cover his face. "You go to the road to find out, who knows Jiang Bai, it is estimated that few people really know..." Jiang Bai could not help but think of this. "Hey, I thought it was a bad character. It turned out to be a little bitch! Do you know what my children are doing?" Sun Yangs mother, Li Biyuan, snorted and dismissively said that she was scornful of Yaos threat. This made Yao Yao suddenly lacked the strength, but the face did not fall, still strong support asked: "What? What is so great, my boyfriend kills people without blinking!" "Nima, the more you say the more evil." Jiang Bai listened to this and couldn''t help but roll his eyes. At the same time, he also expressed doubts about what Yao Wei said from Xu Jie. At this time, he reacted. Xu Jie estimates that Yao Yi is more or less implied in some respects. He has a deep background and does not have to fear when faced with certain evil forces. It was Yao Yi who misunderstood himself and regarded himself as a black boss. Chapter 266： Apologize to my son Chapter 266 gives my son a apology But this can''t be blamed for Yao. Mainly, Jiang Bais money always comes inexplicably, and the speed of making a fortune is amazing, and there are no traces to be found. Coupled with the suggestion of Xu Jie, it is inevitable that Yao Yao wants to be partial. Jiang Bai was regarded as a real black boss, and Jiang Bais clean money was used as money laundering. However, even if Jiang Bai reacted to it, there is no explanation. Some things, Jiang Bai does not want others to know too much. Moreover, it is true that some are too ridiculous. "I tell you, my son''s embarrassment is the top of the police in Tiandu! You go to inquire about Li Bingjun! Hey! Want to threaten me? I only need a phone call, let you go in and never come out!" "A little one, dare to play the prestige in front of me?" Originally looking at Jiang Bai''s appearance, Sun Yang''s mother still left her mouth. Now, listening to Yao Wei, I can rest assured, disdainful smile, proudly said. This did not scare Jiang Bai, but he surprised Yao. In her consciousness, Jiang Bai, a person like this, is not afraid of fear, but he is afraid of these policemen. In the world of the ruling party, no black boss dared to challenge the police! What''s more, Jiang Bai is a little young. In Yao''s view, even the black boss is black. Certainly, I dare not offend the top of the police. So at this moment, Yao Yao has some guilty conscience, and even some regrets, should not be involved in this matter. If she wants to know, Jiang Bais goods were only yesterday with a real high-level executive who was about to hang on the shoulder of the deputy police superintendent, and patted the table and looked at her mother. I dont know what to think. But... there will be no more guilty. Seeing that Yao Wei did not speak, Li Biyuan over there was even more competitive. He stood there and squatted and said: "You two... I will give my son an account today, I will make you look good!" "This... scorpion, don''t be angry, the children are not sensible, don''t get acquainted with her, let go, sit down, we have something to discuss." Here Yaos mother listened to this and immediately spoke, pulling Li Biyuans hand and trying to comfort her. "Yeah, yeah, what''s the matter, can you sit down and discuss it? Everyone is old, why is it so stiff? We have something to say." Yaos father, Yao Chonggu, also spoke. At this time, he had to stand up and help his daughter. Although he was very angry with Yaos style, he was even more angry with Yaos words. For Jiang Bai, there are one million who are not waiting to see, but this time he has to open his mouth and cannot let things develop. "Resolve? Well, how do you say it!" Sun Zhengyang snorted and spoke. When he spoke, Li Biyuan would no longer be entangled, sat down and snorted, and no longer spoke. It is obvious that Sun Zhengyang is quite prestigious at home. "This" This makes Yao Chonggu somewhat embarrassed. He wants to say that this matter will be apologized, and it will be a big deal to pay for medical expenses. However, this has already been said once, and people obviously do not agree. Now I have to say that Yao Chonggu doesnt know what to say. "You don''t say, I said it! In the future, Zhengyang Group will sever all the business of your Hongguang Group, and the projects that are being cooperated will also stop. As for Sun Yang''s business, let him solve it. We will go through the judicial process. how about it!" Sun Zhengyang snorted and said nothing. "This... Sun Zong, Yao Wei is not a bad boy, she is a little casual, but she is definitely a good boy. I dare to bet you, she has not given her boyfriend in the past few years, this time is a thing Accident, I think she is deliberately mad at us, don''t have a general knowledge of the children, we both have a relationship for many years, you..." Upon hearing this, Yao Chonggu was shocked. His Hongguang company could count on Sun Zhengyangs Zhengyang Group to live. In particular, the large project that was recruited this time was all from Zhengyang Group. The entire body was put in. Now it is necessary to stop cooperation, and interest alone is enough to make him fall. So he rushed to say good things, while defending Yaos behavior, he also wanted to find a solution. But unfortunately, the words did not finish, Li Baiyao over there said: "I don''t want to be like this? Well, it''s also simple! Yao Chonggu doesn''t say that we don''t think about the relationship between these years, we don''t do anything, as long as Your daughter and his little sister went down to apologize to my son, and this thing is no problem! I promise not to care about them again!" "Otherwise, hey! Don''t blame us for being welcome!" Li Bayao snorted and said so. After she said this, Sun Zhengyang still looked calm, sitting on the faceless expression, and Yao Yao''s parents changed. Kneeling, do you admit your mistakes? With their understanding of Yao Wei, how is this possible? Even if possible! They can''t agree with this either. Just such a baby girl, even if it is bankrupt, can not let her daughter suffer this insult. But before they opened their mouths, Sun Yang over there continued to fill the knife and said: "Shantou apologizes to let the kid come. Yao Yao, I want her to accompany me for one night, otherwise I don''t think about it!" After all, he also pointed to Jiang Bai and said: "Kid, you dare to beat me. I am so big that no one dares to hit me! I tell you! You have to apologize to me today, and then let Yao Yao stay with me for one night. Otherwise, I will call you now and let you go in for a lifetime!" In a word, Jiang Bais face has turned black, just want to attack, Yao Chonggu over there will take the first step: You dont want to bully too much! I dont want to blame Yao Chonggu! He Yao Chonggu is such a baby daughter, how can people be bullied in person? Even if you fight for a bankruptcy, you can''t just insult your daughter. "Hey! Biyuan, call your brother and let him send someone!" "As for you, Yao Chonggu, since you are so arrogant, then I will inform you that your company is going to go bankrupt, and our relationship with you will end. We will stop all construction work tomorrow." Sun Zhengyang stood up at this time, and snorted, faintly said, that look, quite a bit of the taste of Jiangshan. "You...we signed the contract! You Sun Zhengyang dared to do this, I will go to the court to sue you tomorrow!" Yao Chonggu heard this, his face suddenly changed, his body shook, but he did not compromise, pointing to Sun Zhengyang. "Call me? Hey, then let''s sue it. Anyway, this project stopped for a few months. It doesn''t matter to us Zhengyang Group, but you... as long as you stop the three-month grant, you don''t need my Sun Zhengyang to open. Your creditors will be able to bury you alive! At that time, what if you win the lawsuit?" Sun Zhengyang sneered and said disdainfully. For everything, he seems to have calculated it well. Chapter 267： Protective umbrella Chapter 267 Protection Umbrella "what on earth do you want!" Yao Yao asked for a bite. Sun Yangs proposal from their family is obviously unacceptable. Originally, I just wanted to play with my heart, let the other person know how difficult it is to retreat, and hit the person with ease. It is also because of this Sun Yangs mouth. But Yao Wei did not expect that things would develop to this point. Some are beyond her expectations. "What do you want to do? It is what we just said! If you follow suit, then we will not be guilty, if we don''t do it! Oh... you know the consequences." Sun Yang spoke on behalf of his parents, looking at Yao Yi and Jiang Bai with a look of irony, it seems to have won the game. "That... your relative is yelling?" At this time, Yao Yao was entangled in the entanglement. When Yaos parents fell into despair and resentment, Sun Yangs family was proud of it. Jiang Bai, who had been screaming at Yaos side, suddenly reached out and shook hands with his mobile phone while talking. under. In one sentence, everyone''s attention was attracted. Sun Yang here is even more stunned. Their family does not understand what Jiang Bai is doing. "Li Bingjun! Kid, do you think I am bragging?" Or Li Biyuans first reaction came over and said with a black face. She felt that Jiang Bai was suspicious of her name and directly reported the name of her brother. "Oh." Jiang Bai responded with a sigh of relief, and in a few people''s eyes, he began to make a phone call and dialed the phone number of Cheng Tianyi. "What?" Cheng Tianqi''s tone is not good. For Jiang Bai, he has never had a good attitude. In fact, apart from a few limited people, he has no good attitude towards anyone. Just because Jiang Bai made him hate and he was too close to Zao Wou-Ki, he was even more annoying. "Where, some people just told me that relatives are the top leaders of the police in Tiandu. I have to catch my target in the past. I can''t help a small citizen. I can only help you with this big brother." Jiang Bais attitude towards Cheng Tianyi has long been accustomed to, and the response of hippie smiles does not take the tone of the other partys rejection of thousands of miles away. When he spoke this way, several people in the room met with each other and thought that Jiang Bai was looking for a relationship and wanted to deal with it. In addition to Li Biyuan''s sneer, several others held their breath and wanted to see who Jiang Bai called. Yao Wei looked at Jiang Bai in a blank way, and then he took a deep breath and began to calculate: "Black boss really can''t be anyone, Jiang Bai is looking for his umbrella?" If she knows the "protective umbrella" that Jiang Bai is looking for, she can''t wait to give Jiang Bai a big dump of eight pieces, smashing the dog, and I don''t know if I will still breathe a sigh of relief. "Jiang Bai! What kind of tricks do you play! Are you free?" What people didn''t expect was that Cheng Tianyi''s answer turned out to be so decisive and straightforward. After that, he hang up the phone directly! In the view of Cheng Tianqi, Jiang Bai is idle and boring, playing with himself. What level of Jiang Bai is in the sky, others are not clear, I am still not clear? Not to mention your relationship with Zao Wou-Ki, is your own name now, and which idiot is going to trouble you? I really thought everyone was a fool, nothing to find yourself uncomfortable? Here, Cheng Tianyi hung up the phone, and Yao Yaos family looked stunned. Sun Yang over there laughed out with a sigh, and said with sarcasm: "It seems that the person you are looking for is not reliable. It will not be a silver-like rifle like you." "Kid, I advise you not to install it there, and give me a confession to recognize me. Otherwise, I will make you look good!" After listening to this, Jiang Bai glanced at the other party and began to call again. It was only at this time that Yao Wei was not as confident as before, and he was still skeptical about Jiang Bais protective umbrella. But there is still hope. In her opinion, Jiang Bai will never be cleaned up by people. Otherwise, the Imperial Enterprise has long been unaware of how many times people have swallowed it. Xu Jie will not be so confident and give him various hints. . What Yao didnt think of was that Jiang Bai didnt look for someone else, but pressed a replay button, which made Yaos subconscious frown. "Protection umbrella" obviously does not want to control this matter, how does Jiang Bai still call? Is it that the "protective umbrella" has any handles in the hands of Jiang Bai? For Jiang Bais behavior, Yao Wei began to make up his own brain. "Jiang Bai! I am busy, what do you want to do! Endless, isn''t it?" Just two sounds, the voice of Cheng Tianyis anger came. He was busy, meeting with a bunch of people and discussing Jiang Bais visit to Khunsha in Patia. Now he is talking about a critical moment, but this Jiang Bais endless call makes Cheng Tianyi angry. "I said really, boss, someone really wants the police to catch me to target! I can''t find you until I can, um... Just now people said that you are a silver-like wax gun head, it is useless to find you, it seems People are amazing." "I really don''t know how you mixed up in the police. I also said that the vice-president is a police superintendent. I can see you as a virtue, and you can''t go up!" Jiang Bai bluntly replied to Cheng Tianyi, and also said that Sun Yangs words were slightly added. Both Cheng Tianyi and Jiang Bai used hands-free, Jiang Bai could hear clearly. After he said this, Cheng Tianyis original meeting room became a silent one. Here, Sun Yangs family also changed their face. As for Yaos family of three, his face was blank. Just now, everyone in the house knows that Jiang Bai is looking for someone to help. For Jiang Bai, they also have their own guesses, but they have limited this scope to the top of the Tiandu police. But no one expected that Jiang Bai actually found a person who was quickly promoted to the deputy chief of the police... "Nima, can''t play together! What is the level of the deputy chief police officer? It is the police rank that the deputy minister of the police can have. Although you haven''t raised this yet, can you hear that it is going to rise?" "We are looking for someone in the city bureau. You go directly to the center to find it. Are you a bit too much?" Sun Yang shouted in his heart. Several people in the house here also opened their mouths and didn''t know what to say. Only Li Biyuans face was disdainful, as if Jiang Bai was bragging. Its a pity that Cheng Tianyis next words shattered her only fantasy. "Jiang Bai, I can''t rise, I don''t need your concern, I Cheng Tianyi wants to be promoted to a deputy chief police officer, anytime!" If this is just to break Li Baiyao''s fantasies, then the next words will make her fall like an ice cave. "Who is the **** you just said! As a people''s policeman, he has taken the initiative to violate the law and discipline, and he is a scum of the police." "Ah... Tiandu City Bureau seems to be called Li Bingjun, what is it, the specific position... I don''t know." Chapter 268： Imperial president Chapter 268, President of the Empire "Who is Li Bingjun, give me a stand out!" Originally thought that Cheng Tianyi would hang up the phone and then go to find Li Bingjun. Unexpectedly, Cheng Tianyi did not go through these red tapes at all, and directly sipped his way. Here, Jiang Bai and his party clearly heard this. Someone stood up there soon: "Reporting, Li Bingjun is the deputy head of our city''s public security corps! The level of the meeting here is too high, he is not eligible to participate." The voice came over the phone over there, and the expression of Sun Yangs family didnt make much more exciting. It looked like I couldnt find a place to get into it. The person who had just brag about it, who was bragging about it, had a meeting there, and he did not even have the qualification to participate. This grade gap... is a bit too big. "Your city bureau? Director Wang! Although I am the director of the State Drug Administration, according to the truth, I am not qualified to manage your Tiancheng business, but I still have to appear like your Tiandu police like Li Bingjun. Scum, criticize!" "I think Jiang Bai is a bastard... No, no, Jiang Bai, this comrade, there is no stranger to this person. This is a patriotic businessman. I am still working with us recently and have made great contributions to our police. "But, it is such a patriotic businessman! It has just been threatened by our high-ranking relatives in the police! Claiming to take him to the rescue?" "Who gave him the right to do this? Who gave him the courage to be so mad?" "What is this! This is a mystery! This is a scum! It is a locust! For such a person, we must resolutely remove the police force and let the law try such a locust!" Cheng Tianyi said forcefully. Although I was dissatisfied with Jiang Bai in the past, this time, I really started to work, and I was not ambiguous at all. I immediately started on the line. Jiang Bai can almost hear the sound of vomiting and sweating in the conference room. Regarding the criticism of Cheng Tianyi''s official form, Jiang Baixiao smiled and said that he hanged up the phone directly. He knows that Cheng Tianyi will handle it well. "This, the relatives in your police field seem to be in trouble. Let''s talk about our business now." Jiang Bai smiled and said to the Sun Yang family who kept sweating in front of him. A person who can make a phone call can call the director of the State Administration of Drugs and Drugs, and let the other person turn his face immediately. The people who go online are obviously not the ones that their grandchildren can provoke. At this time, their family is stupid, and they know that it is troublesome, big trouble. This time I kicked the iron plate. "Oh... oh..." I swallowed a few mouthfuls of spit, and there was still a stable mountain, and Sun Zhengyang, who looked arrogant, stood up. Unlike the son and wife who are arrogant, Sun Zhengyang is a man who has been rolling in the mall for decades. Although I was scared, I still said: "Mr. Jiang, this thing... We just did something wrong. My wife and son dont talk, dont mind..." "I just made a joke with Lao Yao, I promise... I promised that the project will proceed as scheduled, and the contract must be completed according to the agreement..." "In the future, I will never say anything about the contract. I guarantee that all the cooperation between Zhengyang Group and Hongguang Company is the same as before..." "Ah, that''s it, okay, that''s what you have been so arrogant about me, let''s just forget it!" Without waiting for Sun Zhengyang to finish the conversation, Jiang Bai here immediately showed a bright smile, and said so. Let everyone be one of them, I dont understand how Jiang Bai suddenly talked so well. "Jiang Bai!" Even Yao Yao did not understand Jiang Bais practice. At this time, he took Jiang Bai and said with surprise. She doesn''t understand, how can this be the case? Was it just that she and Jiang Bai just humiliated? Jiang Bai, this fool does not even know the opportunity to retaliate? At the very least, let this honestly apologize once... Give her Yao Yao, give her parents, and really apologize! However, Yaos words have just been exported, and Sun Yangs family has only breathed a sigh of relief. Jiang Bais side has once again opened up. One hand blocked Yao Wei and continued to say: Our business is over, but It seems that your relationship with Yao Wei is not over yet." "The president of the Empire Enterprise, who is not who said that you can be embarrassed!" In a word, Yao Chonggu and Sun Zhengyang were shocked and scared. Especially Sun Zhengyang, his face became pale and pale, as if he had died. "Dad, what''s wrong with you?" His reaction was immediately seen by Sun Yang, and he supported the crumbling Sun Zhengyang and asked with a puzzled face. Li Biyuan, Sun Yang and Yao Weis mother are not mixed much outside, and the level of contact is different. I dont know that this total asset is only a few billion. In the days, its not the empire of a big company. What does the enterprise mean? However, they did not know that Yao Chonggu and Sun Zhengyang knew it. In the past few months, imperial enterprises have been famous all over the world. In addition to the Promise Enterprise that has stood for more than a decade, the Imperial Enterprise, but it is said to be the second in the world, it is not an exaggeration. Its not that rich companies have money, nor does it mean that their projects have a lot of development prospects. In fact, the imperial enterprise is really not rich. Compared with some large groups, it is just a newborn baby. The consortium rich in the days of the imperial enterprise can easily find three or fifty. Although the empire''s project is favored by many people, it is not in the prime of life. This is so famous, it is because many people in Tiandu know that this is the industry of Jiangye! Jiangyes industry is the third in Tiandu, and no one dares to call the second... As for the first, it is Zhao Ye. But who does not know, Jiang Ye is the successor of Zhao Ye? Who doesn''t know that the two good guys are wearing a pair of pants. Although the brothers are commensurate, but they are all outside, Zhao Ye took Jiangs son as his son. In the days of the provoke of Zhao Ye and Jiang Ye, can you have a good? "Oh, you didn''t work for your uncle Ma''s film and television company before? How did you go to an imperial enterprise? Still a president?" Yao Yans mother asked with a puzzled look. Not only is she puzzled, but in fact everyone does not understand, because the news they know is that Yao Wei is a manager at a notorious film company. "The company was bought by the boss. The boss set up the Imperial Group. It was still a shopkeeper. This lazy **** didn''t throw the company to me." After listening to this, Yao Yi also responded, and shrugged his shoulders helplessly, very casually said. She is very clever, and also sees the reaction of the people present after Jiang Bai said the imperial enterprise. In fact, such an expression, she has seen it before... Chapter 269： Dead hoe, stop working! The second hundred and sixty-nine chapters of the dead hoe, stop working! Since Yao Wei took over the imperial enterprise established by Jiang Bai, she found that her status suddenly rose a lot. Whether it''s dealing with the official or with friends in the mall, it''s getting easier, like a duck. Everyone is very good at giving face. In the past, from time to time, faced with the harassment of stinky men, these months have suddenly disappeared. Even business partners have become extremely honest, but anyone who works with her has never defaulted on a penny. I have never let Yao Yao go to post, even to the date of collection. Yao Hao has not spoken yet, and people have already sent money to the door, even a few days in advance. Let Yao Yi doubt that the world has suddenly changed. Its unthinkable that business has suddenly become better. People become honest and let Yao Yao introspect. To this end, Yao Wei once asked Xu Jie this longest confidant who followed Jiang Bai, what is going on. Xu Jie also hinted at Yao Wei, saying that imperial enterprises do business in Tiandu and even nearby provinces, and no one dares to hang the empire. As long as it is the business of the imperial enterprise, there is absolutely no mess of people who dare to harass. This is why Yao Wei has fixed Jiang Bai as the black boss. But now its not that simple to see the reaction of my father and Sun Zhengyang. "Yao Yao! You shut me up and shut up!" Yao Haos word lazy bastard has just been said, and Yao Chonggu over there has been shocked. It seems to have jumped up like a cat on his tail, pointing at Yao Wei, saying with anger. . This reaction can shock Yao Yao, do not understand what his father is doing, suddenly nervous. "What nerves do you make, be careful to scare your daughter." Not only Yao Yao, but also the mother next to Yao Wei was shocked, and quickly took a look at Yao Chonggu, some unwilling to say. "Yao Yao! You work hard in the Imperial Enterprise! The boss''s thing is what you said? How can Jiang Jiang be the kind of person you said! You will best manage your mouth in the future!" Yao Chonggu did not pay attention to his wife''s words, patted the table in a whisper, and taught Yao Yao. "Jiangye? Is this your nickname?" Yao Xiaoran, only half a sigh of reaction, and then pulled the river white without hesitation, one hand grabbed the other''s neck, asked curiously. "Rarely arrogant! Haha, I didn''t expect you to be such a black boss. My dad never saw you, and listened to your name, and scared it!" Yao Xiao smiled and looked up at Jiang Bai, then said with excitement. After that, he also squeezed his hand on Jiang Bais helpless face, tearing it up and down twice, and said with a puzzled face: "You said that you are not fierce, how is the name so big, Wu Tian Wu Zhong, they are afraid of you, my uncle Ma is also afraid of you, now I am fine, even my dad is afraid of you." "How old are you, how can you mix this? Isn''t it the second generation?" When he said that there was no one, he completely ignored Sun Zhengyang and Yao Chonggu, who had already been petrified. He also gave Jiang Bai a name of "black second generation", which made Jiang Bais countless grass mud horses pass by. "Cough, I am not the second generation, I am not a black boss. I said Comrade Yao Wei, can you be serious! I am a serious businessman, you have heard of what kind of black second generation and black boss, can Calling someone who is about to be promoted to the vice-general police." Jiang Bai was extremely tired of these two names, but he explained helplessly. "Hey? Isn''t that your umbrella?" Yao Yan is full of curiosity. This made Jiang Bai suddenly speechless and said half-heartedly: "I said Big Sister, you go out to inquire about which black boss can make Nanfang''s Tiger Cheng Tianxi be willing to give him a protective umbrella. I am writing this word backward!" This is not a good thing. After the talk, Sun Zhengyang, who was already unable to support and pale, completely fainted, and even Yao Chonggu, who was next to him, almost stood still. The Tiger of Heaven in Southern Xinjiang, this name is a well-known figure even in the sky. In the same year, Zhao Wuji and two people struggled in the heavens, the rivers were chaotic, the heavens and the earth were discolored, and the wind and the rain... I dont know how many people are fighting, and I dont know how many people are dying. It is said that blood flow into the river is not excessive, this person''s name, in the place of Tiandu, even more loud than Zhao Wuji. This is why just Cheng Tianyi pointed at the nose and slandered the police in Tiandu. So there is no reason why no one dares to say anything. According to the truth, the level of Cheng Tianyi is level with the director of the Tiancheng Bureau. Even if he is more promising, that is the future. Moreover, it is not a system. He dares to lick his nose on his face and go up the line. No one dares to refute. Thats all Cheng Tianyis reputation! In Tiandu, who does not know that tigers in southern Xinjiang will eat people? In those days, there were rumors that "the lion is sick, the tiger is coming, the tiger is coming to eat people." Its not just Cheng Tianyi. They did not dream of two dreams. Jiang Bais person who just called was actually Cheng Tianyi, the tiger who ate humans! "So, what is your relationship? It seems that the relationship is not very good, but... why does he help you?" What is the tiger of the South Xinjiang, Yao Yao said that he did not know. A curious question asked, she just thought that Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianyi did not deal with it, but Cheng Tianyi still helped, which made her very curious. "Hey, I have a deal with the bastard, he is asking me now..." Jiang Bai said casually. Let Yao Chonggu and Sun Zhengyang feel more convinced in their hearts, and dare to say that Cheng Tianqi is a bastard. In Tiandu, I am afraid that in addition to Zhao Ye, Jiang Bai alone dares. Other people, you can try it, don''t use Cheng Tianyi to do it, and immediately someone will teach you how to be a minute. "Oh." Yao Hao sighed, then followed Jiang Bais ear and said to Yao Chonggu: "Dad, you said Jiang Ye is this guy? He is my brother... No, now is my boyfriend... You will call him Xiaobai in the future, what Jiangye is not Jiangye, fart big child, what Jiangye!" In a word, Yao Chonggu twitched his mouth, and his body kept trembled. He couldnt say a word, and his mood was complicated to the extreme. The daughter has a boyfriend, and is a boyfriend who is a few years older than him. . This is nothing, but this boyfriend is the legendary Tiandu who said the same thing... This can make Yao Chonggu somewhat unacceptable. What made him even more unacceptable was that the legendary hurricane, sweeping the eight wilderness, just facing the Jiangye who was eating the tiger and the mother, was now being carried by his daughter with a hand on his ear. This makes Yao Chonggu even more unacceptable. He feels that the world is in chaos and he doesn''t know what to say. For a long while, just subconsciously shouted: "Death, stop!" Chapter 270： When will you be married? When is the 270th chapter married? Here, the Yao family was shocked. Over there, the Sun family was ashamed. "Jiang, Jiangye... I..." I think about Sun Zhengyang, who just stunned and woke up in a family, and looked like a piece of paper. Well arrange your son to get along, how can things get this step? Sun Zhengyang also wants to understand. Can not help but regret that my family just flew. However, he also knows that now is not the time to regret, you must solve the immediate problem. In the days of the capital, Jiang Ye, but also the president of the family Imperial Enterprise to sleep? This person is obviously still a woman of Jiang Ye? Sun Zhengyang really can''t figure out, and his family has just eaten any Ecstasy, and they have the courage of this day. "I am very fair. The words you just said must be explained. However, I am not bothered by you. Go back and think about how to solve it. You can talk to Yao and Yao." Jiang Bai was too lazy to compete with Sun Zhengyang''s family and waved them to leave. This matter has come to an end for Jiang Bai. As for the rest, I saw how Sun Zhengyang performed. If he really did nothing, he thought that this matter would be stopped. Jiang Bai believes that Xu Jie will let him understand how to behave. "Yes, yes... we are going... we will leave immediately, Jiangye is relieved, we will definitely make Yao satisfied, will definitely." Jiang Bais words made Sun Zhengyang stunned and hurriedly took his wife and children to escape. In this regard, Jiang Bai waved his hand impatiently. Now, he has more important things to do. For example, to deal with Yao''s parents. Sun Zhengyangs spoiled family left, and there were only three family members in the house, Jiang Bai and Yao Wei. The atmosphere was a bit strange. Look at me, I see you, no one even said aloud. "Jiang...the amount...this..." Yao Chonggu finally broke the silence. When he first opened his mouth, he found some embarrassment. He wanted to call "Jiangye", but the other persons current status is his daughters boyfriend. No matter the true and false, this "Jiangye" word, he How can you not call it? But what is it called "Jiangye"? Xiaojiang? Still white? This... According to the truth, it is true that this is true, but Yao Chonggu found that he could not open his mouth. Or Jiang Bai reacted quickly enough: "Uncle, you can call me Xiaobai, and everyone who has a good relationship with me is called." In a word, Yao Chonggus heart is laid down a lot. Jiang Bai is at least not condescending, which makes him feel relieved. This means that Jiang Bai is paying attention to Yao. "Well... little white, you sit down and talk..." Yao Chonggus face was relaxed and he hadnt spoken yet. Yaos mother had a smile on his face, pulling Jiang Bai and letting Jiang Bai sit down, but its more than Yao Chongs. When Jiang Bai sat down, he turned his head and looked at Yao Chonggu. He looked unhappy and said, "What are you doing stupidly! Don''t take out your good tea and give it to Xiaobai." After all, I looked at Jiang Bai with kindness. I was satisfied with my eyes. I asked with concern: "White, how long have you known with you? How old are you this year? You are a crazy girl, she is with you. Together, didn''t you make you angry?" Such a large number of problems have sprung up. It is exactly the appearance of a wife-in-law who looks at the son-in-law. It is very affectionate and provokes Yaos eyes, and is completely unaffected by Jiang Bais identity. Of course, this is also related to her not knowing the details of Jiang Bai. Not only her, Li Biyuan who just walked, but also Sun Yang, where do you know so much? I didnt see Li Biyuans fear when I left, but I still feel unwilling? For the performance of his wife, Yao Chonggu had no choice but to smile. Then he sighed and turned and left to take the tea. He left Jiang Bai to sit here. In the face of these problems, Jiang Bai can only answer truthfully. He will be twenty-four this year, and he will know more about half a year with Yao. As for getting along with Yao, Yao Yao has made him angry. In fact, Jiang Bai really wants to answer: "Your daughter has made me angry, it just makes me crazy." However, it is a pity that in the face of Yaos murderous eyes, Jiang Bais interest did not say this. Only Yaos mother asked Jiang Bais family, Jiang Bai naturally answered truthfully. As for the work, it is naturally the chairman of the imperial enterprise. Upon hearing these answers, Yao''s mother was obviously satisfied. She only had some concerns about Jiang Bai''s age. She was afraid that Jiang Bai was too young and undecided. Yao Yao was a few years older than him, and there were some problems. However, this statement was not actually said. It was only tentatively asked a few words, and it was interrupted by Yao Wei. Then Yao Chonggu also came back, gave Jiang Bai tea, and chatted symbolically. After talking about half an hour, the atmosphere is harmonious. But at this time, Yao''s mother''s words immediately made Jiang Bai smile, who was still talking and laughing, somewhat stiff. Because Yao Weis mother asked the gods: Since the two of you are still feeling stable, when will you get married? Xiaobai, Yaos age is not small, and twenty-eight years after the end of the year. "My friend''s daughter is a few years old, you can wait, she can''t wait that long." In a word, Jiang Bai suddenly smiled a little, and he would not know what to say for a while. When I was really afraid of what came, Jiang Bailai was afraid that the other party would say this, but I did not expect people to ask. "Ah, next year, I will get married next year... We are going to talk again, if appropriate, get married next year!" Without waiting for Jiang Bais opening, Yao Yao here crossed the river and his head leaned against Jiang Bais shoulder, and his face responded with a smile. It looked quite happy. In this regard, Jiang Bais heart shouted. "Ghosts want to marry you!" However, even though, Jiang Bai is still savvy and has no snoring. When Yaos mother heard this, her face showed a bright smile. Even Yao Chongs expression was not as embarrassing as before. Looking at Jiang Bais eyes, it was obviously more eager and satisfying. The daughters marriage has always been the heart of both of them. Now I can hear the affirmative answer, and their hanging hearts are put down. What''s more, Jiang Bai''s conditions are still so good? My daughter likes it, although she is a little younger, but what can they be dissatisfied with? They never worried about whether their daughter could hold on to her man. My daughter knows for herself that it is not too easy for Yao to want to hold a man! Even Yao Chong''s heart has already begun to calculate, and he has to become the old man of Jiang Bai. In the future, he will be in the doldrums. There is such a god-like son-in-law sitting in the town, who would dare to give him Yao Chonggu a little look later? Chapter 271： Go now! Chapter 271 is leaving now! "Okay, good... just have this plan, then we will be relieved." Yao Yans mother said with a smile. Afterwards, the performance was more enthusiastic. It was to cut the fruits of Jiang Bai, and to pour the tea to Jiang Bai. He even took out the good wines of Yao Chong''s collection and handed it to Jiang Bai, which caused Yao Chonggu to have a heartache. In this regard, Jiang Bai wants to refuse, how can a son-in-law come to the door without a gift, but also the truth of the old man? However, unfortunately, without waiting for Jiang Bais opposition, Yao Wei, who was beaming his eyes, directly reached out and smiled. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless. After talking for a while, Jiang Bai got up and said goodbye. Originally prepared to leave, I did not expect Yao Yi to have no intention of staying at home, bid farewell to his parents, in the mother''s jealousy, father''s anger, pull Jiang Bai directly on the train, step on the gas pedal, whistling away. As for Jiang Bai, what else can I do besides holding my forehead? After the return of Jiang Bai, after returning home, Yao Wei immediately germinated in the solid state. He called Ye Qingcheng from the upper floor and solved the two bottles of liquor from Yao Chonggu on the spot. As for Jiang Bai, the helpless ones were dragged down by the two of them. Everyone drank a few white wines and went to sleep. In the next few days, Jiang Bai did not have anything to do. He occasionally went to the company to go around and host the overall situation. He spent the rest of his time playing games at home. Recently, I was obsessed with a stand-alone strategy game. The background is the war strategy of the changes in the European continent for hundreds of years. Jiang Bais play is intoxicating. Nothing else happened in the past few days. I just heard that the next day after I went to Yao''s home, Sun Zhengyang took a young man and brought a large number of gifts to Yao''s home to visit, but he was smashed away by Yao Chonggu, who was straight and straight. That night, his little nephew who had a big trouble, went to Sun Zhengyangs house and made a big noise. It was said that he had given his nephew two slaps. After a few days, Sun Zhengyang did not know much about the relationship, and did not know who he finally found. He even gave Yao Chonggu a face, and this matter came to an end. But his son, he was rushed abroad to live. As for Sun Zhengyangs little nephew, he was stunned. Despite finding a lot of people''s activities, but there is Cheng Tianyi speaking, no one is willing to offend the promising South Xinjiang Tiger. No one dares to help him. Now it is said that it has become a policeman in a certain place. . These Jiang Bai are not very concerned, they have been immersed in their own game world, and they are too lazy to ignore the disturbances outside. "Jiang Bai, what are you doing? I haven''t seen you for several days. Guess over there has been wandering for a few days with Wu Tian. I will leave tomorrow. Your master, even from the beginning to the end? In the afternoon of this afternoon, Cheng Tianyi, who had no news for a few days, suddenly opened the phone and spoke of the guessing of the squad. "I am busy playing games. Who has the time to take care of him? Wu Tian is not bad to play with. I want to take the opportunity to help the stone directly throw the goods into the sea! Let me accompany him?" Dreaming?" Jiang Bai played games while leaning on his soft leather chair, lazily saying, some are not very patient. I also know Jiang Bais specific idea. Cheng Tianyi did not refute Jiang Bai on this issue. If it is not the need of work, for the person who guessed the tyrant, there is no need to use Jiang Bai, and Cheng Tianqi himself has made him come back. "If you don''t see, you won''t see it, but you can let Wu Tian give a message to Guess, saying that you will go to Tashipatia next week to see Kunsha!" "Ah? Hey? You repeat, when?" Jiang Bai, who was playing with a cigarette in his cigarette, listened to this and suddenly stood up and said with a look of horror. He had long known that the trip to Taixi was imperative, but he did not expect that Cheng Tianqi would be so eager. "I know, there is some urgency, but there is no way. I am very concerned about this matter, especially recently that our undercover personnel have lost contact, and the police in various countries have also suffered heavy losses in Kunsha." "A few more months, it is time for the harvest. This year, the Black Triangle and the Kunsha Control Area are in good weather. The experts from the Intelligence Department analyzed that this year is definitely a bumper year." "It can be expected that this year''s output will increase by 30% on the basis of previous years. What is the concept of 30%? Jiang Bai, you may not understand this work, it is at least tens of tons, and maybe even more, to I dont know how many people are suffering from these things, so the time is tight and we cant let us drag on. Cheng Tianyi also understands the meaning of Jiang Bai. For this arrangement, he himself feels that there is some rush. After all, the guessing came only a few days. When I came, I said this. Now Jiang Bai is going to pass? How much is the feeling of the pole. But this is also a no-brainer, the situation is urgent, and sometimes it is not enough. "You said it is simple, I am going to tell the guessing, I am going to Taixi to see Kunsha? People Kunsha is not a stupid pig! I am so on the pole, isn''t that telling me that I have a problem?" "He doesn''t doubt that it is a hell!" Jiang Baiqi said with a sigh of relief, for the designator of this plan, he hated his whole family. This is to take him Jiang Baimin! I have never thought of such a reckless way to let Jiang Bai pass, what should I do if something happens? Amount, although Jiang Bai is quite confident about himself! Not afraid of 10,000, I am afraid of things, that place is the site of Kunsha. In the thoughts before Jiang Bai, even if you want to go to Taixi to see Kunsha, it is at least a few months later. Here, you can cooperate for a period of time and gain mutual trust. Then Kunsha invited him twice, and Jiang Bai went to see it again. Its obviously too hasty to go now. "Then what do you say? You can''t wait now, wait until you don''t know how many people will suffer. I didn''t expect this year''s output to be so high! Let our plan have to change!" Cheng Tianqi said with annoyance that he was also somewhat surprised by this incident. Before I learned from Jiang Bai, the news that Khunsha invited Jiang Bai to go, he called a meeting to discuss the plan. Originally, his scheduled departure time for Jiang Bai was in the summer, when Jiang Bai went, and if possible, he mobilized the person to implement the dagger. If not, he should establish a good relationship and take the next step for Kunsha. Cheat to lay a good foundation. I just didn''t expect that a recent Southeast Asian weather report and poppy production analysis made Cheng Tianyi completely passive. After deliberation, the high-level officials of several countries felt that they could not tolerate the increase in production of Khunsha and unscrupulously expand their strength and harm the people. Therefore, Cheng Tianyi proposed a solution as soon as possible. Forced he had to make changes to his previous plans! This is also a helpless move. But some of them, Cheng Tianyi can''t tell Jiang Baiming, can only conceal this meaning. Chapter 272： Xiaozhi with emotion, move with reason The 272th chapter is clear to the heart, the reason is reasonable "That''s your business, what does it have to do with me." However, Cheng Tianyis words did not impress Jiang Bai. As always, Jiang Bai rejected Cheng Tianyis proposal. "Jiang Bai, you have to know, you are not helping me, but helping countless people who have been persecuted by drugs to help those who have not been harmed but are about to be attacked by this catastrophic disaster... you..." Cheng Tianyi saw that this did not work, and did not give up. Xiaozhi was emotional. He didn''t know, if he knew it, he might have to say to Jiang Bai: "The man of the great man is the country for the people." Or: "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility." Such people are thought-provoking, but in fact people are going to die. "I know... I know, Secretary Cheng is all right. But this is a stupid pig. It can also be noticed that it is not right. You let me go? Send it to death! Really think that Kunsha is a pig?" "Big brother, I am not saying that the old guy of Kunsha came out as a scout at the age of fifteen and mixed into the present day. It was all shot by one shot, mastering the Black Triangle and setting up an anti-government army. Let the Taixi government be helpless for 20 years." "Such people, if you are stupid, you can''t even see it. How many times have you already died? You still need to have such a headache now?" "Big brother, I am not saying, don''t look at the number of tigers in the south of the province called Nanxiong. You can really reverse the environment of you and Kunsha. It is not difficult for Kunsha to be the tiger of southern Xinjiang. Can you do that? The point is that the two said!" "To deal with such people, you don''t care about your calculations, you are so arrogant, you have to be successful to be a ghost!" "And, what do you want me to do? Once I have gone, what plan to invite Kunsha will immediately become ruin, then you can only beheaded? Decapitated in his land? Do you think I am Superman?" Jiang Bai did not buy the words of Cheng Tianqi and said the thoughts in his heart. The people above have decided to do this, but the ones who are going to sell their lives are the people underneath. Cheng Tianyi is in a dilemma and cant stand the pressure to do so. But Jiang Bai will not accompany them crazy, Jiang Bai is not a person in the system. He now has money and leisure. Dont be too comfortable when hes lived, can he be guilty of nothing to find himself uncomfortable? And this is uncomfortable, it is likely to have the kind of worry. "I also know that once you let this go, the previous plan will be abandoned, all the soup, but now we are undercover, the situation is not clear, there is news of the upcoming harvest, the pressure on me is very big, we have to gamble one Put it." Silence for a moment, Cheng Tianyi said so. He does not understand Jiang Bais words. In fact, he also protested before, but this matter is very broad, not so simple, the situation is very complicated. It is said that a certain party veteran who has retired from the mountain is very concerned about this matter, and even made a statement. The central giant has the student who is very concerned about it. The upper part has also suffered a certain pressure, which makes Cheng Tianyis There are not many choices. As for why the veteran who is not in the world will pay attention to this matter, Cheng Tianyi is still investigating. In fact, he has already received news from the vagueness. Among them, Li Qingdis handwriting. Its just this, but I cant say to Jiang Baiming that it involves several levels of struggle. This is neither Li Qingdi nor Li Qingdi, who wants to let Zhao Wuji take the opportunity to come in. "It''s simple, it''s not your Cheng, you are going to sell your life. Just let me go and sell my life? Is it possible? I really thought that I was the guy who was trying to be a martyr?" Jiang Bai did not respond with a good spirit. "The high-speed network that we talked about in the southern provinces last time, I have already said that I have already played the difference. On March 17, you can let your people prepare for bidding at the tender meeting held by the provincial transportation departments. Its useless to use it, and its useless to know it. Then its time to start tempting. Cheng Tianyi raised the conditions for talking to Jiang Bai. "I want to pay for the money, but I am not a desperate person who wants money and money. Big brother, there is the old nest of Kunsha. The old guy is not aware of it. I really do it with me. What should I do?" "And he is stupid like a pig, can''t find me, I killed him and wanted to go, how to go? I really thought that the National Master is invincible?" "Who do you think I am? Zhao Zilong on Changchunpo, seven in seven out of the 800,000 troops?" "Big brother has changed! Don''t say it is me, that is, Wu Shen Zhao Zilong has no way to regenerate. There is no 800,000 troops in Kunsha. But 100,000 is there. The problem is that these 100,000 people are all armed modern troops. !" "There are people who have guns, guns, tanks, and even planes." How do you expect me to go to the people''s homes? Is it successful, how can I retreat?" Jiang Bai said with a sigh of relief that he would not take the words of Tian Tian. That kind of interest, can not be guilty of Jiang Bai to take such a big danger. The great master of the national art is also amazing! Not God! Jiang Bai is twice as big as the average master, but he is still an individual! Jiang Baizhen can''t do anything like this against the military. Don''t talk about him, you just let Xu Changsheng come, he can''t do it. The power of the individual is always limited, otherwise the world has long been ruled by these masters. How can it develop into this situation today? Jiang Bais words made Cheng Tianyi silent, and he didnt know what to say. He knew that Jiang Bais words were reasonable. Compared with the current rush to seek success, step by step is the right thing to do. The problem is that the opponent has not given him the opportunity to step by step, and the various reasons have made Cheng Tianyi very stressed. Silence for a long while, Cheng Tianqi said: "I know that this is very dangerous, but you are indeed the most suitable candidate. After preliminary cooperation, Kunsha will not immediately start even if he has doubts about your visit." "You have a chance and even have a great chance to approach him. As long as you are close, I believe that you can definitely beheaded with your ability." "Even if you can''t get close, you can destroy him as long as you can judge the general position. Tessie imported a batch of land-based missiles in the previous year, and you can achieve a precise strike within 800 kilometers. As long as there is Khunsha. Position, he can''t run, I will convince them to solve Kunsha with land-based missiles." "If this is the case, your danger will be much lower. When Khunsha is dead, his gang will fall apart immediately." "To tell the truth, there are many internal contradictions in the Khunsha Group. If it is not Kunsha''s prestige is too high, the power is too strong, maybe it has already been disbanded. Even so, several of his men have sent each other a killer and dismantled each other. It is also a ban." "Kunsha is dead, they immediately turn their faces, you have a chance to leave..." Chapter 273： effectiveness Chapter 273 Efficiency "The most important thing is that the people I can use now, you are the most suitable." "You are a master of national art, the survival rate is very high, and you are not immediately hostile to Khunsha. I can''t find someone more suitable than you." In the end, Cheng Tianyi said what he said. He has a lot of people to use, but it is more suitable than Jiang Bai... but he can''t find it. "Open the mouth above, run the broken leg below! You are not letting me run the leg, you are letting me play, you think... If you are replaced by me, will you promise?" Jiang Bai asked without a good gas. He said that Cheng Tianqi is simple, but he is alive! "If you promised... I will go with you this time!" Silence for a long while, Cheng Tianyi suddenly came to such a sentence. In a word, when Jiang Bai was worried, the conference room was immediately blasted. "The process, no! It is too dangerous!" "Cheng Cheng, you have to sit in the big picture, how can you take risks? Let me go." "Cheng Cheng, Jiang Bai can be a person, your identity Kunsha has information, once you enter Taixi, he will immediately find out, too dangerous!" "Yeah, the Cheng can''t go!" "The process..." Jiang Bai has not spoken yet, and one of the conference rooms has started to speak. Various reasons, various excuses, and various obstructions have made Jiang Bai somewhat speechless. "A bunch of flatterers, why didn''t you see you when I went there? Cheng Tianyi said a few words, you are like one is going to die like a mother! Nima, Laozi is not a man?" "I am okay if I am in danger. Cheng Tianyi is in danger. Are you so anxious?" Jiang Bai originally thought this in his heart, but when he was shocked by Cheng Tianqis words, he spoke up and said clearly through the telephone. "amount" In an instant, the entire conference room has become silent, you see me, I see you, so good. Even Cheng Tianyi himself was made a big red face. He coughed twice, and Cheng Tianxi said: "Jiang Bai, I am telling the truth. As long as you are willing to go, I will go with you. There is no reason for you to dare to take risks. Let you make irresponsible remarks at home!" Jiang Bai did not intend to let Cheng Tianyi go. In Jiang Bais opinion, this guy is a drag. Its enough to be a problem in the past. He followed the past and he has to take care of him. Therefore, Jiang Bai refused this proposal. Unfortunately, Cheng Tianyi did not know what was going on. Wang Ba took the scales and rushed to go, and Jiang Bai no longer insisted. After agreeing, Jiang Bai decided to travel to Taixi in the name of tourism, and Cheng Tianqi followed, and the two men were different. Cheng Tianyi took the task force to contact Taixi and stationed there. And Jiang Bai is what a person should do. To be on the safe side, you don''t inform the guessing, you can play it by yourself. With the influence of Kunsha in Taixi, Jiang Bai will definitely know as long as he enters. If Kunsha is willing, then naturally he will come to the door. If Kunsha does not want to, he does not insist, Jiang Bai will come back to play. This is the result of bargaining by Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianqi. In fact, according to Cheng Tianyi, Jiang Bai should take the initiative to contact Kunsha, and then wait for opportunities to implement the decapitation. Jiang Bai decisively refused this stupid proposal. If he really does this, he can''t see the face of Liankunsha. A week''s time, fleeting, Jiang Bai set up a construction engineering company during this period, the Empire building! Let Xiaotian temporarily hang the name of a general manager, find a professional company to make an acquisition, spend more than 10 million, and put the company that is on the verge of bankruptcy, but has a first-class qualification to buy. Then, according to the instructions of Cheng Tianyi, he will participate in the bidding activities of the provincial projects. In this case, Jiang Baidus brains were all thrown to Xiaotian, and he was temporarily responsible for coordinating the work. When there were suitable candidates, he would return Xiaotian to his side. As for Jiang Bai, he took a plane from Taixi Airlines and flew directly to Taixi. Guman Dacheng, Taixi Capital Airport, Jiang Bai took a suitcase and swayed and got off the plane. Going out to find a taxi and letting the other person find a hotel, they started their own tour of Taixi. Taixi language Jiang Bai does not understand, but English is still very slippery. In addition to self-study, the entire Oxford Dictionary has been memorized, and through dozens of American dramas, Jiang Bais memory has never been forgotten. His English level is naturally self-evident. Simple communication is not a problem. Along the way, the driver even talked about the ambiguity of the plan, and told Jiang Bai about the customs and customs of the great city of Guman. I also told Jiang Bai where the things are delicious, where the prices are cheap, and where the women are beautiful. Apparently a very talkative guy, Jiang Bai laughed and said nothing, only occasionally nodded. Soon after, Jiang Bai had already arrived at a five-star foreign-related hotel in the city center, and took out the documents to register and settled in. Into the hotel, washed a hot bath, Jiang Bai has not considered this side, when I should go to where to play tomorrow, the door of the room was ringed. "Hey." Three boring knocks sounded, and Jiang Bai, who just wore a nightgown, was a bit stunned. Opening the door, I suddenly found two tall and straight men and a woman in a black jacket, standing in front of themselves. After seeing Jiang Bai, the woman headed by Jiang Baijun was very polite and greeted in Mandarin: "Is it Mr. Jiang Bai?" "you are?" Jiang Bai asked strangely, and he had already guessed the identity of the person coming in, but he was surprised. "My name is Di Jessida. Suria, you can call me Zulia, I am the general of Khunsha." The other party was straightforward, and there was no concealed meaning at all. It was a respectful look at Jiang Bai, and then responded with a smile and said his identity. "General Khunsha''s great energy, I knew that his power in Taixi was amazing. I didn''t expect it to have reached this level! I have only been in the air for more than two hours from entry to now. Can you find this?" "I doubt if your General Khunsha will start monitoring me in China!" Although the mind clearly knows the identity of the other party, Jiang Bai is still somewhat scared. When he went out, he bought the flights to Taixi casually. There was no specific itinerary, and he did not tell the guessing of them. He came alone so quietly. According to the truth, even if it is discovered, it is impossible to be so fast. It should be known that Taixi was originally a tourist country, and the tourism industry is developed. The daily traffic of Guman Dacheng Airport is around tens of thousands, and the number will be doubled during the peak period. So many people, every day, such a large flow of people, they are swaying, and they have not attracted anyones attention. But now its good. I just had a hot bath at the hotel and my hair didnt dry. The people in Kunsha arrived. This efficiency... is too fast. Chapter 274： Amazing power The 274th chapter is amazing In a word, he changed the face of Suria over there, and then quickly bent over and said: "Mr. Jiang should not misunderstand, General Kunsha, absolutely did not monitor your meaning, it is even more impossible to arrange someone around you. "" "You should be clear, we don''t have this ability, and even if there is, we will not do this. You are Mr. Kunsha''s best partner in China and the best Chinese friend. For friends, the general will never use it. These means of doing the next." But Jiang Bai did not let it go. At this moment, he looked at him with no expression. He looked at the pitiful, full-hearted and sincere Shulia with his big eyes, and did not even let them enter. "I am very curious. Since there is no one around me, I am a tourist visa, and people who come to travel, how could they be found so quickly?" This matter is not puzzling. If Kunsha finds his own words tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, then Jiang Bai is not surprised at all. If you dont even have this energy in Taixi Kunsha, you dont have to mix it. But now, this speed is too fast. "This... is actually very simple. You know, General Kunsha is actually a very powerful person on the side of the Taixi government." "From top to bottom, I don''t know how many people took the salary of General Kunsha, and served for General Kunsha. Frankly speaking, if General Kunsa thought about what dinner the Taihuang had to eat and what pajamas to wear, Mr. President. With which mistress to spend the night, these are not the generals of Khunsha." "On the Taixi government side, at least four adults have taken the salary of General Kunsha. The military, police, political, customs, taxation and other key departments have our strength, and some of them are in a critical position." "Its also a coincidence that the person at the Immigration Department is just the general of Khunsha. The man who followed the guessing has gone to China. You dont know him, but he has seen you on the side and reported the news to General Kunsha. "" "When the general heard that you are here, let me come to see you and be responsible for your hospitality." Suryas smile on Jiang Bai explained that it is not difficult to hear her worship of Kunsha. There is also a vague intention to show off Jiang Bais strength. In this regard, Jiang Bai silently speechless, Kunsha is a huge force in Taixi, Jiang Bai is aware. As a armed anti-government army leader, he did not have enough power and was already annihilated. However, Jiang Bai did not think that the power of Kunsha had reached such a level, and the penetration of the Taixi government reached this level. To know the political unrest in Taixi, it has actually lasted for many years. The warlords and democrats continue to take turns in power. There are long periods of military dictatorship and peaceful periods of peace. Political chaos has caused the national economy to stagnate, government corruption and chaos, and society in a dark period... These Jiang Bai are clear. Only in recent years, the country has gradually reached the stage of democratic governance, the national economy has improved, and the governments control has increased. Apart from Kunsha, several small warlord leaders have now turned their backs to the government and turned into a general of the government. The level of corruption has also improved. With tourism and plantation, the Taixi economy has shown signs of taking off this year. The level of trust in the government is constantly increasing. But now it seems that this is just a representation. The government has been infiltrated into this level by Kunsha. It is too terrible to think about it. At the same time, Jiang Bai was worried about the action of Cheng Tianyi. Taixis side is so bad that Cheng Tianyis line is difficult to hide. Its not that there is no good person in Taixi. In fact, most people and people with a sense of justice are deeply hated for Kunsha, and they cant wait to be quick. Those who cooperate with Cheng Tianyi must also be people in this area. However, with a few words from Zulia, Jiang Bai is not very optimistic about Cheng Tianyis trip. As long as they enter the country for deployment, it is difficult to be perceived by Kunsha. Even before coming, Cheng Tianyi had already explained to the people here that everyone had negotiated and organized an action team with a very high level of confidentiality. It can prevent Kunsha from knowing the situation and purpose of their party, but Jiang Bai believes that it is only temporary. It is only a matter of time before the confidential action team is known to Kunsha. Because they have to act, it is impossible to avoid the Taixi police and the Taixi military. Once they were alarmed, Kunsha could get the news immediately, and whoever gave it to the decapitant would still say two things. No, when he was not able to get started, Cheng Tianyi had already had a gun on his head. Or there is no opening here, and a group of rioted soldiers over there rushed over and gave them all. These are not impossible in Taixi. Kunsha, there is definitely this ability to do this. Although the heart was amazed, I wondered if I would like to inform Cheng Tianyi that I had to make a deployment plan. At the same time, Jiang Bais face showed a smile: General Kuns power in Taixi surprised me... "To tell the truth, before I came to Taixi, I already knew that General Khunsha had a huge force in Taixi, and it was wrong, but I still didn''t think that it had developed to such a degree!" "If in the early years, General Kunsa could launch a military coup and carry out military dictatorship." When he spoke, Jiang Bai expressed his sigh and envy, and he stopped at the door and put the three of Zulia into it. While talking and walking, went to the living room of the suite and reached out to tell Sulia to sit down, he had already found a comfortable position against the soft sofa. "Military dictatorship?" After listening to the word, Zulias face flashed a bit of disdain. Then I found Jiang Bais weird eyes. After thinking about it, Zulia did not hesitate and said with a slight smile: Mr. Jiang may not understand the situation in Taixi. "Taixi''s forces are divided into three parts, political parties, the military, and General Khunsha." "The so-called military dictatorships are mostly military coups initiated by people with strong prestige in the military. However, even if this person establishes a dictatorship, it cannot represent the entire military. The military of Taixi is too complicated." "The mountains are full of intricacies and struggles with each other. For example, the returning and local factions, the old and new schools in the local school, the navy, the air force, etc., the degree of mutual struggle is unimaginable." "Otherwise, with the military''s powerful strength, if it is a group, how can it be overthrown by some political parties? How could it be that the military government overthrew the military government, so ridiculous?" "Even the most authoritative father, Dad, never unified these hills and integrated them together. Otherwise, General Kunsha could not persist until ten years ago." Chapter 275： Hokka hobby The 275th chapter of the hobby gift "A decade ago, it was the most difficult period for General Khunsha." "The Black Triangle has been hit repeatedly, and many countries have jointly annihilated. The government''s weapons have been replaced and the anti-government armed forces have been crushed." "At that time, many small warlords chose to surrender or compromise to join the government. Only General Kunsha resisted." "The ultimate victory is General Kunsha. It is because the military is not united inside and is pushing each other out and giving the opportunity to General Khunsha. Not only has it not been annihilated, but it has grown stronger and stronger, forming a situation in which the three countries of Taixi are now standing." "And, to be honest, if General Kunsa thought, it would not be impossible to start a military coup and establish a dictatorship! It is only his old man who does not bother to do so." "The millions of people in Patia are already enough to cause headaches. The generals are not interested in taking care of more people!" After listening to Zulias words, Jiang Bai suddenly felt a headache for the chaotic political situation in Taixi. At the same time, some understand why an anti-government armed leader can survive unscrupulously for so many years. This is unimaginable in China. But it can be biased in the real world. Only in this case, Jiang Bais confidence in this action is insufficient. The power of Khunsha is too big in Taixi, and it is really difficult to move him here. This also allowed Jiang Bai to understand why, when he started, Cheng Tianyi wanted to get Khun Sha out and then started. Once out of Taixi, Kunsha''s strength must be greatly discounted, and it is much easier to deal with. In Taixi, the difficulty is geometrically increased. "Well, don''t say this, General Kunsa''s kindness is my heart, but I came here to come to Taixi alone, so I won''t bother him. Go back. If I have the chance, I will visit Khunsha. General." After listening to an upset, Jiang Bai did not want to talk to this Zulia. He was going to make a phone call to Cheng Tianyi and re-discussed the plan that was originally unreliable in the eyes. Hearing Jiang Bais order, the Zulia here did not leave immediately, but responded respectfully to Jiang Bai: Mr. Jiang, you came to Taixi, you came to our site, you are Khunsha. The generals friend, General Kunsha, confessed that we must take good care of you, accompanying you throughout the journey, and any needs of the barbarian." "If you let us go back like this, General Khunsha will be very angry with us and blame us for not doing enough." Any demand? Jiang Bai listened to this and smiled uncomfortably, then swept two times on Zulia. In one sentence, Zulia''s face was reddish, and the two men next to him were still the same, still sounding unsatisfied, and they could be seen as well-trained professional soldiers. "Yes... any need!" Surya''s face was reddish. She seemed to see Jiang Bai''s thoughts, but she didn''t mean anything to refuse, or she didn''t dare to refuse. After saying this, she immediately thought of something, and quickly said: "Mr. Jiang, you first came to Taixi, General Khunsha prepared a gift for you." "Although I can meet any of your requirements, I think you should prefer this gift to a woman who looks like me." After all, a wave of hands, a man behind him immediately went out, opened the door and said a foreign language to the outside. Immediately, the door opposite Jiang Bai opened, and a girl with a hood was taken to Jiang Bais room by two lean and dark men. The girl wore a white lace dress with a fair and tender skin, a very good body, a tall chest, a soft waist, and straight legs... The black hood of the door was pulled down, revealing a delicate face, mixing the unique taste of the East and West, and bonding into a new beauty. The eyes are large, the nose is high, the lips are rich, and the body is excellent, which makes people''s desires soar. "This is the gift that General Khunsha gave to Mr. Jiang. Miss Dilina, Miss Mashahar. Miss Dina, is the daughter of the foreign minister of our government. It is called the first beauty of Guman." She has been studying abroad since she was a child. She has a bachelor''s degree from the University of Oxford. She is a favorite girl. She has a bloodline of four countries, so she is much more beautiful than the average person. "General Khunsha, knowing that Mr. Jiang is a person who likes beautiful women, so he specially arranged for this Miss Dilina to come over and make a special trip to Mr. Jiang, and told him that if Mr. Jiang is satisfied, Miss Dilina can not only be in Taixi. I will accompany you throughout the journey, and when you go back, she can also go with you...become your full-time slave." Sulia showed the reason for the arrival of Miss Dilina. When she saw her, Jiang Bai was still curious. Dilina was different from the Tashi women who were skinny and thin. The white hair was terrible, and there was no shadow of the Taixi people. Unlike Zulia, she has obvious signs of mixed blood, but she still retains some of the characteristics of the Taixi people. These features have almost disappeared from Dilina. Jiang Bai thought that they were foreigners who were tied up. Now, as soon as they heard it, it turned out to be a mixed race of four countries, and ... is still a giant. Its a fake to say no. To be honest, Jiang Bai is somewhat moving. There is no reason not to send good things to the door. What''s more... Is Sulia not already talking about it? This is the gift that Khunsha gave to himself. Later, it is his own exclusive item. Although I dont know what Khunsha used in the end, its not hard to guess what Miss Dianas sad eyes are. It is nothing more than money, interest, family, and one of several means. These are not Jiang Bai can care about, at least for now, he should not care about these. Khunsha is a person who likes to give gifts. He hasn''t met with himself yet. This is the second time he has given himself a gift. It was a woman twice, but the first time I sent it was for her life. The second time, obviously, was the plaything that was sent. Considering a moment, Jiang Bai did not choose to refuse. From the perspective of Khunsha, it is already a heinous **** to cooperate with him. A domestic tyrant who imports tons of imported washing powder, what to say about morality and morality here, let alone Kunsha, even Jiang Bai himself feels abnormal. Therefore, Jiang Bai pondered for a moment, showing a satisfied smile. He looked at Suria in front of him and said with a smile: "If this is the case, then I will be disrespectful. Go back and tell General Khunsha. I am very satisfied with his gift. This made a bright smile on the face of Zulia. He smiled at Jiang Bai and smiled. "If you will convey it, we will not bother you to rest. If there is any need, we will be next door." I am always waiting for your instructions." Chapter 276： Sir, please enjoy Mr. 267, please enjoy In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled and waved, and did not say anything to let Zulia leave. Just now, in fact, he said that he came here mainly to see Kunsha and find an opportunity to help Cheng Tianyi get rid of this great disaster. Now that people come to the door, Jiang Bai naturally cannot really drive people away. Before I said that, I was sure that they would not leave. Kunsha knows that he is entering the country. He specially sent people to find himself and gave him a big gift. Isn''t it possible to make himself happy here? Jiang Bai estimates that Kunsha is observing himself. If he wants to come, it will not take long for him to guess. But if you want to see Kunsha, at least you have to wait until the other person is relieved. For a moment, Jiang Bai began to calculate the joints, pondering the subsequent actions, and even unknowingly frowned on the sofa, some stunned, and ignored Dillina, who had been standing there. For a long while, Jiang Bai heard the sound of the sly, subconsciously looking in the direction of the sound, and suddenly found that the tall Diana had taken off her white lace dress. At this moment, I am unraveling my black bust and revealing the white skin... This kind of scene suddenly made Jiang Bai a bit dry. As if I found Jiang Bai''s eyes, Dilina shyly blocked her chest with her hand, but then she seemed to think of something, and the hand was released again, and all the arms on her body were removed. This bite his lip and said to Jiang Bai: "Sir, I have taken a shower before, you can enjoy your gift." After that, the body trembled toward Jiang Bai, slowly approaching and squatting down. He also said: "You can rest assured that my body is clean. General Kunsha attaches great importance to friends like you. It is also because I have never touched my body." This made Jiang Bai somewhat worried. According to the truth, Jiang Bai is also an old driver who has been through the battlefield. However, this situation is still the first time. I used to have a relationship with Su Mei, a serious woman. Others... Its not good to hear, although its not sick, its not clean. Everyone is playing on the spot. Jiang Bai doesnt care, there is no burden. But now Dilinas words, while Jiang Bais heartbeat is accelerating, his head begins to think quickly. Looking at the appearance of Dilina, this giant, obviously, is not willing to come, which says that it is not allowed to hide a piece of love story, or a miserable life where others are screaming. Jiang Bai had a good heart, but then the idea was thrown away by Jiang Bai in an instant. One hand touched the other''s brilliance skin, swiping on the other''s body, until the cheeks, licking the pretty face, then smiled: "If that''s the case, then I''m welcome." After that, I picked up Dilina and walked toward the room. Its not that the river is white, but its a big animal. Its not that Jiang Bai saw Dillina beautiful, but also saw that this naked ketone body is difficult to control. But Jiang Bai has his own deeper considerations. Here is Taixi, not Tiandu! This is the site of Khunsha. Jiang Bai believes that his current every move is in the monitoring of the other party. Of course, they didn''t dare, and they didn''t want to put anything like a bug, a pinhole camera, etc. in the room, and shot a love action movie for Jiang Bai. Khunshas means are not to be done to this extent. The key is still in this Dilina. Jiang Bai and Dilina met for the first time and did not understand each other. Her situation is only her own guess, and Sulia has just said two sentences in a vague way. What exactly does Jiang Bai know? He wouldn''t be stupid to do nothing, ask Dilina''s situation here, and then hear the miserable story of the other person''s tears, and pity, and finally let Dilina retreat. Or pretend that the other party has something in her room, giving others an illusion. If it is so dry, Jiang Bai is really stupid to get home. Let''s not say that Dilina said it is true. Even if it is, Kunsha can control her and send her over, that is, she can keep her obedient. In this case, Jiang Bai can bet, what he said to Dilina and what to do, she will immediately disclose it to Kunsha. Even if she really has any hidden feelings, with her help, she is grateful and will not confide, which is extremely dangerous. What''s more, Jiang Bai does not believe in the nonsense of these movie novels. There are so many simple people in the world. Most likely, Jiang Baizhen did this, and Dilina immediately grateful to herself with tears, and when she went out, she sold herself clean. When the results are in time, it is conceivable that Kunsha will have some doubts about himself as long as he is not a stupid pig. A person who can''t forbid the female color, a person who can trade a few tons of washing powder with his Khunsha, a man who has been ruined now or in the future, and how many people do not know how many people, how suddenly there is such a love flood? Of course, all of the above are speculations. More importantly, how does Jiang Bai know that Dilina is not a Kunsha person? Arranged to test your own? If this is the case, then Jiang Bai wants to be a good man, listen to what people say, and the righteous words of the performance, it is really troublesome. After thinking about this, Jiang Bai will no longer be vague, send the meat to the door, do not eat white, do not eat, as for what happened, if there is an opportunity to understand the facts. Dilina really has any trouble, or this thing is as coerced as she showed it, Jiang Bai does not mind helping out. After all, he said that it does not belong to the kind of ruthless slut. But definitely not now. Bringing Dilina to the bed, then a painful pass, followed by a sigh... At the same time, in a villa in the jungle on the outskirts of Partia, a middle-aged man in his fifties who was still in his fifties was lying half-squinted. Next to the two dark-skinned naked girls are serving next to each other, one knocking on the leg and one pressing on the head. At this moment in front of him, standing in front of an acquaintance guess! At this time, he guessed, half-baked and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, waiting for the other party to speak. For a long while, the other party said: "Guess, this time you go to the sky, how do you feel? This Jiang Bai... can you trust?" "This... I can''t see any problems. The other party didn''t have too much contact with me. I saw one side at the beginning. I don''t judge it well, but it shouldn''t be a big problem. This time the goods went very smoothly, and there was no chance along the way. What trouble?" "I think that since the other party has eaten our goods, the problem should be small..." Chapter 277： Gu Ruo’s daughter, Liu Ruo-nan? The second hundred and seventy-seven chapter of the daughter of the guessing Liu Ruo-nan? "Is there any problem after eating the goods? You didn''t check, the flow of this goods?" "How did you do things in the end? Did you come to the heavens, just follow others to eat, drink, and have fun, come back?" After listening to this, the middle-aged soldiers eyes squinted open, his eyes flashed with a cold light, and some dissatisfied looked at Guess. In a word, let the guessing cold sweat, he really did it. In fact, Wu Tians reception was really good, and the guessing was a bit of fun. The Chinese woman is pretty, its much more beautiful than the Taixis black and autumn, so the guessing is reluctant to leave. When I left, I also told Wu Tian that I would retire in the future and must settle in Tiandu. The details of these things, I was forgotten. Now listen to his big boss and say, how can he not be scared? And listen to this meaning, your every move is in the hands of the boss? This makes the guessing how not afraid. "This this" After guessing for a while, he will not be able to answer the question. In the face of such questions, he does not know how to answer. "Forget it... you are not very good at these things. The partners in China are destroyed. You have no way to go. This does not blame you... I have checked the matter, they have shipped out. They are all obtained by a long-time addict." In a word, Guess obviously breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at Kunsha in front of him, and cautiously asked: "General, so, this Jiangbai problem is not big?" "I don''t see any problems for the time being, but he suddenly came to Taixi, but it was some unexpected. I have let Zulia go to see him, and sent Dilina to him. How about it? Its good to test the temptation again." Kunsha said that he couldnt say anything, but he suddenly surprised the guessing, and looked at Kunsha in front of him: "General, Miss Dilina? That is not you..." Speaking of this, I dare not say it. Followed by Kunsha, who did not know, Kunsha made makeup to Guman Dacheng last year, where he met Mahathir. Dilina, Miss immediately became a man of heaven. Originally, there were suggestions for direct binding, that is. However, at that time, the general had to say something like the mood, and the results showed no results, Dilina annoyed Kunsha. The result is self-evident, the high-pitched, Miss Diana, who has a lot of knowledge and family, immediately encountered difficulties. After Kunsha''s handwriting, his father stepped down, the whole family was controlled by the military, and now he is put into the prison, and Dilina himself is also in the hands of Kunsha. These things are quite secretive. There are not many people who know. Gucao is a crone of Kunsha, and naturally knows this. Dilina, who is known as the first beauty of Guman Dacheng, is very attractive. The guess is very clear. General Kunsha got his hand. How many days? Out of the time ago, the general situation, now, General Kunsha estimated that he did not have time to enjoy, how can he give this person to Jiang Bai? This makes Guess very unclear. "A woman, only beautiful, how is it, but it is just a plaything. If you give it away, you will give it away. It is only temporarily placed in Jiang Bai, helping me to test this young man." "Of course, if this young man has no problems, then I want to see him and say some other questions. What can Dilina give to him? Just help me put a line of sight around him." Waving a wave, Kunsha did not care about it. At this age, such a strength, what kind of woman do you want to get? He is only interested in Dilina, not to say how important this beautiful first beauty of Guman Dacheng is to him. If necessary, you can always give up, just like this time. "But Dilina is not reliable, she..." Guess still wants to talk, but just said something, it was interrupted by Kunsha: "I know, I know... she is not reliable, maybe this woman can''t wait for me to die immediately, but... She didn''t dare, her whole family was in my hands, his parents, two younger brothers, and now in the military prison of Guman." "She knows very well that as long as I can decide the life and death of these people, I don''t have the courage to disobey." "Don''t say that I am just letting her sleep with Jiang Bai, and listening to the information, that is, let her go with a dog, she wants to listen! Sometimes, people are too emotional, not a good thing." Kunsha smiled and said so. After I finished speaking, I aimed at the guessing. I couldnt help but ask: "Is right not to guess?" In a word, the guess was awkward, and then I thought of something and my face was white. "General, I..." "I know, I know that Liu Ruo-nan, who is around you, is actually your illegitimate daughter. She went to your side, and you are reluctant to chase her away, but... you have to be clear, sometimes, when some feelings should give up , I have to give up!" "Even if she is your daughter!" Without waiting for the screaming, the Kunsha here waved his hand and said lazily. After the talk, a pair of eyes stared at the guess in front of him: "I know that you are already infertile, and your daughter is your last. Hope, your only blood, but you better optimistic about her, if I let her find out that she has any problems, otherwise it is not only her, you also go down with her to bury, and don''t say that I don''t tell people! "General, I checked, she has no problem, I have verified this in many ways, and I did a paternity test without her knowledge. She is definitely my daughter... she has no problem." "And her encounter with me was actually accidental. Before I met her, I didn''t have a definite trip." Guess rushed to respond and said something like this. This dialogue is to let Jiang Bai know, and I dont know if I will be shocked and open my mouth. I cant say a word. Looking at the Peugeot, the frosty Liu Ruo-nan, would be the daughter of the ugly ghost? This is big news. "Oh, this is best." Kunsha snorted and said undecidedly. He also arranged for people to investigate before. This Liu Ruo-nan is indeed the daughter of Guess, who was born in a Chinese woman more than 20 years ago. Only later, for some reason, Guessing fled to Taixi and changed the original Chinese name, which became the current guess. However, it is true that he has a daughter, and this daughter has practiced national skills since he was a child. He once joined the army and later retired. I heard that it was originally assigned to the Tiandu to be a policeman. However, after being squeezed out of the quota, after returning to his hometown, he did not know how to mix it with some people in the place. a show. These Kunsha are verified. of course These, guessing is not clear. Chapter 278： The meaning of Kunsha The 287th chapter of the meaning of Kunsha Its just that Khunshas life is suspicious. Some things, even if the truth is found, he will still maintain the suspicion of inertia. Just like this thing. Of course, he said this, not the meaning of knocking and guessing. After all, Guess followed his own time, and now he is not as careful and caring as before, and he is somewhat dissatisfied. He beats each other through this matter. "Right, some time ago, the woman who was given out by the policewoman did not finish it. Is there any new news?" Kunsha no longer cares about guessing and asks with his eyes closed. The voice fell, next to a dark and lean man wearing a military uniform, took a step forward, salute finished, said in a full-fledged manner: "General, people have all caught, but now still in the trial, there is nothing too much The problem is similar to what we said inside the police, just..." "What is it?" Kunsha snorted and said nothing. "Just one of them, that is, Zhao Weiguo, who has been with you all the time, some of them said that Zhao Weiguo had contact with China before. Who is it, which is the aspect, we are not clear, but if the guess is good If it is, it should be the police, I am trying to ask you..." When the words were exported, Kunsha over there did not have the appearance of being lazy, and suddenly stood up, scared to get back with the two naked women who gave him a leg massage. "Are you sure?" Khun Sha looked coldly at the eyes of his most trusted Colonel, and asked extremely embarrassedly. Zhao Weiguo is a capable man who has followed him for many years. He used to be a small soldier under his command. The overseas Chinese of Taixi have followed him for more than 20 years, even longer than Guess. Followed by his birth and death several times, even with his body to help him block the gun, is his **** deputy captain, extremely trusted, and almost everyone following Khunsha know that next year, Kunsha is ready to let Zhao Weiguo take over the position of captain. As for the original one, it will become a division commander under Kunsha. Now Qinchao told him that Zhao Weiguo might be a police person. How can Kunsha calm down? "This... is not certain, but there are two people who have been arrested. I have found that Zhao Weiguo is weird. It seems to have a connection with Huaxia. General, I also know the seriousness of this matter, but he is your cronies. So I havent arrested him... Chincha hesitated a moment and said what he knew. Zhao Weiguo is about to become the **** captain of Kunsha. If such a person has a problem, the consequences will be serious. Because by the time the guards around Kunsha will be mastered by Zhao Weiguo, in other words, the life of Kunsha is in the hands of this person. Because of this, Qincha did not dare to have a little bit of care. I wanted to say it before. Now Kunsha asks, naturally it will not hide. "If you have doubts, you must catch it! Let me grab him and ask him. If there is a problem, don''t be polite! If there is no problem, I will see him personally." If you change to other people, the character of Kunsha will directly be arrested and tortured. If you can''t ask anything, it will be solved directly. He is a warlord, not a judge. But at this time, Kunsha said this, which shows his attention to Zhao Weiguo. The meaning of it, Qinchao also understands. That is, if Zhao Weiguo has problems, he should not be polite and tortured. If he is tortured and interrogated, he will find that there is no problem. Kunsha will personally release Zhao Weiguo. At that time, Zhao Weiguo is still a close confidant of Kunsha, and he inquired that it is inevitable to make a pot for Kunsha. In this regard, Qincha did not have any dissatisfaction. He was an orphan. He was adopted by Khunsha when he was a child. He loves his father and son. He is absolutely loyal to Kunsha. Don''t talk about this little thing. It is Kunsha who wants his life now, and he wont blink. "Check it out, be sure to check it out. I really want to know, what goodness has been given to him over there, so that he has betrayed me! Or, he was arranged by my side twenty years ago!" Waving his hand, Khunsha explained this to Chincha, and then let the other party leave. Chincha had just stepped out of the two steps and was stopped by Kunsha: "Come back!" Chincha stood straight and waited for the Kun sofa. "How is it now in Suria? Mr. Jiang received it, is he satisfied with his gift?" "I have already contacted. For half an hour, Zulia said that Mr. Jiang received your gift and is enjoying it now. I am very satisfied with this. Mr. Jiang asked her to take the message and thank you." "Well, well, let''s go down and tell Zulia to entertain, and stay in the air, and take the opportunity to arrange a temptation to test this Jiang Bai." Kunsha nodded with satisfaction. He has all gone to the blood, and Dilina, who has valued himself and used all means to give it to him, gave Jiang Bai. If the other party is not satisfied, he will vomit blood. After Chinchas departure, Guabu came over and asked, Im very confused. Jiang Bai has promised to be our partner. He came, and we are entertained, but I dont want to send Ms. Dilina too. I just thought about it, but after thinking for a long time, I really dont understand. "If it is a simple temptation, will it be too wasteful?" "Oh, I know you can''t help but ask, if that''s the case, I tell you nothing." After listening to this, Kun Sha revealed a look that I knew so early, and then looked at the guess in front of him and said: "This Jiang Bai, there is nothing special about it." "Now he is valued by Zao Wou-Ki and intends to entrust his career to him, so that his power is rapidly expanding. But his foundation is too shallow. Most of them rely on the relationship between Zao Wou-Ki and Wu Tianxi to call for the rain. For us, as A partner is really not worthy of my price." "But this Jiangbai has a little bit, I value it..." Speaking of here, Khun Shadun lived there. There was no snoring in the guessing of the people there. It was just a curious look at the Kunsha in front of him, satisfying the superiority of the other side. After looking at the guess, Khunsha continued: "You did it in Xiangjiang, Jiang Bai at the Portuguese hotel last year, how much do you know?" "Slightly heard, it was said that even the gambling king Mr. He had suffered a big loss. The Portuguese hotel had to close the door very rarely. It seems that it was because of Mr. Jiang. Finally, Mr. He seems to have used a lot of relations before he took Mr. Jiang. When the matter was pressed down, the two sides reached a settlement, but... Is this already closed?" Guess stunned and looked at Kunsha in front of him. He didn''t understand why the general suddenly said this. "Oh, yes, reconciliation... Hey, reconciliation is not false, but Jiang Bai has eaten 8 percent of the shares in Portugal and is now the third largest individual shareholder in Portugal!" Chapter 279： This is impossible! The second hundred and seventy-ninth chapter is impossible! "What! This is impossible!" Khunsha suddenly surprised the guessing, and looked at Kunsha in front of him with disbelief. He is not the gang of soldiers who are now in the Kunsha House. Guess over the years to help Kunsha bulk goods around the world, for the outside world, than the guys who don''t smell the window, the eyes of the guys who are money in the army, much more to know. What is the concept of the Portuguese group, and what kind of person Mr. He is, he knows more than the average person. To say something that should not be said, in the place of Jiangmen, Mr. He is the emperor. Yin Tians Yin Tianqiu took him no way. The two people had played several times many years ago because Yin Tianqiu wanted to be involved in Portugal. Can not be successful in the end. Yin Tianqiu is not at the close, and his boss, General Kunsha, has not been able to get there. Unless Khunsha has the ability to transport his troops in Tessie. Otherwise, in Jiangmen, it will not be met by Mr. He. However, Jiang Bai actually tore a piece of meat from Mr. He, not only let the Portuguese country close the door, but even plundered 8 percent of the shares from there. This is a little scary. In this world, how many heroes, staring at this piece of meat, want to share a piece of cake, but who succeeded? This is why the guess is unbelievable. Because he can''t see the reason why Mr. He compromised. All this is a bit ridiculous. "Well, when I first heard this news, I thought it was a fake, but I went through repeated checks to confirm this." "Recently, the shares of Portugal have indeed changed. Although everyone tried to hide, but the shares in the shareholders holding the shares have been diluted to varying degrees, I contacted a small shareholder who had a relationship with me and got news from him. Indeed, 8 percent of the shares were transferred by Mr. He and several major shareholders." "Who is the transferor, it is still in the confidential stage, but my eyeliner in Portugal is telling me that this person is Jiang Bai!" Kunsha sneered, then said with a sigh of relief. For the Portuguese group, Khunsha had also thought about it and paid attention 20 years ago. Ten years ago, I even went to Jiangmen in person, met Mr. He, carried hundreds of millions of cash, and wanted to enter the Portuguese country. Unfortunately, Mr. He did not take care of him. Just hurriedly met, and after hearing about his intentions, he did not give him the half-face of the big warlord, and directly ordered the order. Let Kunsha go with hate. What he didn''t think of was that what he didn''t do was actually made by Jiang Bai, and he had torn off a piece of meat from the Portuguese. A piece of meat that makes him Khunsha extremely eye-catching. "Boss, want to take a slice from Mr. Jiang?" Kunshas thoughts are not secret to the guessing he has followed for many years. Khunsha is the leader of the anti-government army and is the world''s largest manufacturer of washing powder. He holds a lot of cash and cannot be washed. Such a large sale of Kunsha naturally has its own money laundering channels, but these channels are not only expensive, but also far from meeting the needs of the Kunsha Group. In these years, the black money hoarded by Kunsha is at least about 10 billion yuan, and it is increasing every year in the hundreds of millions. It is a heart disease of the entire Khunsha Group. If the money can become clean money, not only can they buy a large number of industries for them, but more importantly, they can help Kunsha''s hidden strength. In these years, Kunsha has been worrying about this matter, and it is also the reason to see Portugal. In fact, not only Portugal, Genting, Walker, Tushan, etc. are all choices of Kunsha. But the best of them is Portugal. The simplest background is actually Portuguese. The other few have a government background. Even if Kunsha says that he has moved the boss, he will never be able to take shares in it, and he will not reach him. purpose. So he was in the Portuguese, because it is a purely commercial product, of course, there are also complex networks and local forces, but these Kunsha can be confident. The huge capital flow and the ability of the Portuguese to make the group become a natural money laundering base. In fact, the Portuguese country is also blind to such a thing, and generally does not go deep into it, but it is unacceptable for anyone like Kunsha to do the law, let alone regard the Portuguese as a lifelong. Mr. He, who has a hard time. For all these reasons, Khunshas plan has not been successful. This is also his wish for many years. This point is very clear. "Yes, I can buy it with a lot of cash, and even double the premium is not a problem, as long as he promises! I will be willing to pay much." With this 8 percent stake, although it will not let Guess have the power to decide in Portugal, there will be a lot of rights, at least one or two gambling halls can be exchanged. At that time, the benefits you get are absolutely beyond imagination! "This... I am afraid he will not agree!" Guess worried, it is the first pig knows that the Portuguese country is an old hen that will lay golden eggs. Let Jiang Bai give up, fearing that it is not so easy. "I know, of course I know this, so I want to meet him, talk to him well, even if I can''t eat it all, I have to eat the next part, and then work with him to run one or two gambling halls. We are also very good." "Otherwise, do you think I will give Dilina to him?" Kunsha nodded and then said undecided. He also knows that this matter will not be so easy to achieve. But he did it at all costs for this matter. Jiang Bai came to Taixi this time and gave him this opportunity. If Jiang Bai has been staying in Tiandu or other places, his Kunsha is the ability to be big and helpless, but when he comes to Taixi, many things are not allowed. However, less than a last resort, Kun Sha is not willing to tear his face with Jiang Bai. After all, Jiang Bais strength is there, and there is a platform behind Zao Wou-Ki and Wu Tianxi, all of which are difficult to find, and Jiang Bai is still the most reliable and capable partner in China. Less than a last resort, Kunsha will not offend Jiang Bai. Because if you do that, you don''t have to expect to do any business in China in the future, whether it is legitimate or not. Khunsha believes that Jiang Bai has the ability to let himself not do it, and even anyone who works with him does not want to get the benefits of a penny from China. Therefore, Kunsha used the method of pulling and wooing to approach Jiang Bai. Dilina is only the first step. It is just a small gift. He believes that Jiang Bai will promise if he gives himself enough benefits. Khunsha has always believed that no one in this world can bow in the face of sufficient interests. Even if this person is Jiang Bai, even his Kunsha himself! Chapter 280： good friend The 280th chapter good friend Kunsha thought, Jiang Bai did not know. Even if you know, it is estimated that you are scornful. Because he simply wouldnt give Kunsha the opportunity to talk to himself. He came with Cheng Tianyi to kill the people. It is to carry out the decapitation action and ask him to Kunshas head! Still dreaming of getting rid of the old hen that will only lay golden eggs in his hand? Its just an idiot saying a dream! Now Jiang Bai will not know this. In fact, he is now sleeping with a tired Diana. Looking at the tired woman in her arms, Jiang Bai has a great sense of accomplishment both physically and mentally. In his view, men live in this world, in order to continue to conquer. Conquer all men who dare to challenge themselves. Conquer all beautiful women. Dilina apparently belongs to a beautiful woman who is enough to satisfy men''s desire for conquest, even Jiang Bai is no exception. Two people experienced a full three-hour journey, several times the cloud rain, Jiang Bai took Diana to sleep. The next day, when the morning sun was shining, Jiang Bai slowly opened his eyes, and Diana, who was already in front of him, had already woken up, and there was a trace of tears in his eyes, just when he saw Jiang Bai woke up. I quickly erased it, as if I had never been sad. Is it sad? Or is it unwilling? Jiang Bais voice came from behind Dilina. At the same time, there was also the dressing sound of Jiang Bais . In a word, Dilina got into a shock, then her face became pale, and she quickly turned around and looked at Jiang Bai in front of her face. She said with a look of fear: "No... no, how can I have such an idea and can follow? Mr. Jiang, it is my pleasure." It is the national language. Because this Dili is a Chinese bloodline in the bloodline of the four countries. "This is a bit fake. What honor is not honored, although you are given to me by Kunsha, but I don''t believe how much you are willing." Dilinas answer made Jiang Bais heart stunned and said with a bitter smile on his face. In fact, Jiang Bai never felt that any woman, especially a very beautiful woman, would feel very honored when she gave her the first time to a strange man. "I" Dillina listened to this change in her face and wanted to open her mouth to say something, but when she spoke to her mouth, she found that she could not say anything. It was not because Jiang Baiyu lived in her throat, but because she really didn''t know what she should say, to face Jiang Bai''s question. So she can only choose silence. "I am a good friend with General Kunsha. I don''t know what relationship you have with him before. If you like, you can say it, I can listen. If you can help, I will help you. If you can''t help... ...that''s also embarrassing." After looking at Dilina, Jiang Bai consciously assigned Kunsha to the ranks of "good friends." Of course, this was said to Dilina and also to Kunsha. Regardless of the reason, Jiang Bai believes that today''s words will definitely pass to Kunsha''s ears intact, and he may not be careful. It was also because of the existence of Dilina that Jiang Bai did not contact Cheng Tianyi last night, just when Dilina fell asleep, quietly sent a text message to Cheng Tianyi to introduce the situation here, so that he was exceptional. Be careful. Without the process, there was no reply, and Jiang Bai did not continue to ask anything. "This... I... General Khunsha is very good to me." Obviously, Jiang Bais good friend shocked Dilina and told her not to talk indiscriminately. Dillina, who was already ready to become a Kunsha plaything, was suddenly taken out of prison yesterday when she thought she was going to see Kunsha. Unexpectedly, I saw Jiang Bai, which was enough to make her unexpected. Now Jiang Bai still said that it is impossible for Dillina to think about it. Although she did not understand, since Jiang Bai is a good friend of Kunsha, why Kunsha also confessed that he would monitor Jiang Bais every move. She did not know that this "good friend" had never met before. Even Jiang Bais good friend came this time to kill another person. "I will give you the last chance, you either say, or don''t say it later... I want to be clear." Jiang Bai, while wearing clothes, whispered and did not return. The opportunity has already been given, and it is Dianas own business. "This... I, my father, my mother, and my two brothers were arrested." In the end, Dilina still couldn''t hold back and talked. After she said that she had some regrets, she didn''t know how to make a fool of her words. Maybe it is because the man in front of him doesn''t look too fierce, or it may be that her first man is in front of her, which gives her natural closeness and dependence, or what other reasons, anyway, Dilina herself said no. clear. "Caught? Who caught it, Kunsha?" Jiang Bai took a moment, then took a look at Dilina. Although I thought about it for a long time, I asked about it, and I might be involved in a terrible story of dog blood, but Jiang Bai couldnt help but ask. In the face of a beautiful woman who gave her the first time, Jiang Bai natural wants to know some of her situation from the heart. More natural want to occupy her. Although Jiang Bai did not have much affection for her, after all, the two people had just met each other and had no communication before, and went straight to bed. If you have any feelings, then you will see the ghost. The reason why he has this question is entirely in a sense of responsibility and hegemony. Dilina said about her family''s situation with Jiang Bai. Speaking of Kunsha to see himself, and then exhausted the means to get his father off the stage, now locked in the military prison, but also confessed that he was wanted to accompany Jiang Bai, and even monitor Jiang Bai. After that, I couldnt help but burst into tears, and it looked like a pity. In this regard, Jiang Bai smashed his temples. He simply asked, but did not expect Dillina to explain the whole thing clearly. Fortunately, Jiang Bai is only a "good friend" in the name of Kunsha. For the purpose of Kunsha to let Dilina come, there are some speculations. Otherwise, if you change your personal, you can call Kunsha now. Either simply turn around and leave, or use this as an excuse to talk about conditions later. The woman in front of me is really in trouble. Consoling the other two, Jiang Bai said: "You don''t want to cry. Now I can''t do anything about you. Follow me, I can at least guarantee your safety. As for your parents... If you have a chance later, I will talk to Kunsha, I believe he should be able to sell me this face." Chapter 281： idea Chapter VIII Ideas Having said that, Jiang Bai is only comforting Dilina. In fact, after knowing the joints, especially Kunsha, who saw Dilina and exhausted the means to get the Miss Qianjin, Jiang Bai knew that this was not easy. Kunsha spent so much thought on Dilina, got rid of a minister and occupied the daughter of others. Although this is in Taixi, the operational difficulty is not as large as average. The price paid by Kunsha can be imagined. After paying such a big price, even a finger did not touch, he was sent to his bed in Jiang Bai, to say that just to monitor himself, Jiang Bai did not believe in killing! There must be deeper reasons for this. Or is there any other request from Kunsha. This request or condition is definitely not difficult. Its not that he has opened his mouth and let Kunsha sell his face. Only in this case, Jiang Bai could not say to Dilina Ming. However, Dilina obviously did not know. She listened to Jiang Bais words and immediately did not cry. She wiped a tear and looked at Jiang Bai in front of her face. He asked: Really? Are you talking about it?" "of course!" Jiang Bai nature can''t deny that he just promised something about others, and this would say that he can''t do it. How shameful it is. This kind of thing that he is playing his own face, Jiang Bai will never do. "If that''s the case, thank you very much. I promise that as long as you can save the family, I will follow you in the future. You can do whatever I want, I will... I will be your private slave." Dilina heard Jiang Bais affirmative reply and immediately stood up and took Jiang Bais arm and said excitedly. Jiang Bai is now his only hope, as if a little bright in the night, a straw after falling into the water, is hope to save lives! She wants to thank Jiang Bai and wants to make a guarantee to Jiang Bai. He wants Jiang Bai to help himself with all his heart and let himself work hard to seize this life-saving straw. But when I spoke it out, I suddenly found out that I couldnt get anything to repay Jiang Bai, so I said what private slaves were. When she finished, she had some reddish faces. Then I looked down. Because she suddenly found out that her only cost is gone. Even if Jiang Bai refused to help her, Jiang Bai wanted to do something to her, and she could not resist. Even if Jiang Bai did nothing, she was destined to be a slave to Jiang Bai and could not escape. Unless Kunsha turned his face with Jiang Bai. However, this possibility is not high in Dilina''s view. For a time she looked awkward. "Well... you mean, is your father a foreign minister of Taixi?" Suddenly, Jiang Bai seemed to think that he had heard the word from Dilinas words, and he had some thoughts in his heart. "Yes, it is the foreign minister, but my father is the leader of the small party. The ruling party has insufficient votes, so some people have been drawn into the government and formed a joint cabinet. My father was elected for this reason and became the foreign minister. Its not the cronies of the Prime Minister. Otherwise, it wont fall to this point! "They betrayed my father, in order to ease the relationship with the military!" "But they don''t even know, the object of their compromise is not the military faction, but Kunsha! The whole anti-government militant head of Taixi! They are a bunch of downright villains!" Dilina clenched her fists and whispered. Relative to Kunsha, she hates those who betray his father. In her opinion, those people are even more shameless! More despicable! You can do anything for the sake of benefit, and it is not worthy to form a coalition government! In this regard, Jiang Bai silently speechless, did not express his opinion, politics is a dirty thing whenever and wherever. This is especially true in the chaotic small country of Taixi. Not to mention the ordinary people, it is like Dilina''s father, this giant who seems to be an ordinary person, may also become an irrelevant victim at any time. For this kind of thing, Jiang Bai did not want to comment too much. Because that doesn''t matter. No matter what he said, it is impossible to change the political situation of Taixi. His strength... has not yet reached that point. Not to mention him, Cheng Tianyi, Li Qingdi, Zhao Wuji, no one has the ability to interfere in a country''s political situation. "We don''t want to talk about these issues. It doesn''t make sense to say these things now. I think our most important thing is to find a way to save your family. Isn''t it to study who is betraying him?" "I am all my own, and I am not afraid of frankness. Since I know who I am, I have no ability, and it is even more impossible to retaliate." Jiang Bai said so. Dilina can only nod, she just had a grief and no other thoughts. It is already the greatest fortune to be able to rescue my family. What else does she dare to ask for? After cleaning up the mood, Jiang Bai proposed that Dilina go out to play with herself. In Taixi, he is unfamiliar with his life. Many places want to go and don''t know the road. There are not a few foreigners who have good foreign languages. They can only communicate with each other. It is quite uncomfortable. There is a beautiful female guide to accompany them. It is convenient. For this request, Dilina naturally will not refuse. In fact, before Kunsha let her come, she has already explained it. Any request made by Jiang Bai should be satisfied as much as possible. Not only her, but also a few people in Zulia have received such an account. This point, Zulia also said before Jiang Bai, even yesterday, facing Jiang Bai has other meanings of the eyes, Zulia did not dare to oppose, just pushed Dilina out. Even if Jiang Bai knocked on the door now, let the next door of Suulia take off and climb, she must do it! After cleaning up, Jiang Bai took Dilina out. As soon as he went out, he found that Zulia was standing at the door with a few people, and he did not know whether it was guardian or surveillance. Anyway, just a few strong men, followed by a tight-fitting leather Zulia stood there, looking around and guarding. Jiang Bai''s sensitive discovery, the hands of several men have never left the waist, apparently hiding the guy there. As for whether he is dealing with himself, Jiang Bai does not know. But he knows that at least these guys are not pointing at themselves now. "Mr. Jiang, are you going out?" After seeing Jiang Bai and Dilina coming out, Zulia over there first said hello to Jiang Baiyu with a group of people, and then said. "Well, I am here to travel. I cant live in the hotel. I can hear that there are many fun places in Guman Dacheng and Taixi. I have made a special trip, although Miss Dilina is really Attractive, but I think we should still go out for a walk..." "Of course! I am ready to prepare." Zulia listened to this, and her face showed a professional smile, and said quickly. At the same time as he began to accompany Jiang Bai downstairs, he called to ask the people waiting downstairs to do things. Chapter 282： Dilinas suitor The 208th chapter of Diana''s pursuer When Jiang Bai arrived downstairs, the car was ready, two military cross-country, a Mercedes-Benz sedan, a total of three before and after. The lineup is not luxurious, but it is also enough to make a hole in the broken place in Taixi. In particular, the strong man who followed the two cars in and out of Surya, as long as it is not a stupid person, looks at it at a glance, that is the fineness that comes from the wind and the sand. It is really difficult to want to be noticed. Out of the hotel door, head straight to the Grand Palace, the most famous spot in Taixi. To tell the truth, Jiang Bai feels that it is very general. There is really nothing to watch. Apart from the surging heads and some broken houses, compared with the Forbidden City, it is not a level. That is to say, this small country is considered a treasure. Jiang Bai is just holding anyway. He doesn''t look at the mentality of how to do it. In Zulia, their leader came here. It took a morning to go shopping, and they left. In the following two days, Jiang Bai continued to visit the Jade Buddha Temple, the Zhengwang Temple, the Temple of the Reclining Buddha, the National Museum, the Erawan Shrine, the Teak Palace, the Yunshi Temple, and the Sri Mariamman Temple. I tasted some local specialties and watched the unique **** show of Tessie. If it wasn''t for Dillina''s full escort, and the extremely thoughtful service of Jiang Bai in the past few days, almost let Jiang Bai some kings never feel it from now on, maybe Jiang Bai has already gone. Because Khunsha had never appeared during the period, even the guesswork in Jiang Bais thoughts did not appear. Only Zulia was alone with him. Did you really treat him as a tourist? There was no news from Cheng Tianyi recently. It was only after Jiang Bais text message was sent, Cheng Tianyi returned a message: I will pay attention and there is no connection. Jiang Bai thought that after he came to Taixi, everyone forgot his general, the sense of existence was extremely low, and Jiang Bai was very uncomfortable. Bored, on the third night of arriving at Taixi, Jiang Bai left Dillina to leave the room and stroll around the night market. Deliberately only called one of Zulia. At the beginning, Zulia disagreed. He said that Jiang Bai is a friend of Kunsha. Since General Kunsha asked her to be responsible for the hospitality, she was obliged to take care of Jiang Bais safety. It is also said that Taixi is very chaotic, seemingly peaceful, but social security is not too good. Jiang Bai goes out with her. In case there is a mistake, she can''t bear any responsibility. Anyway, a lot of words are said, the overall meaning is to tell Jiang Bai, go out, but bring the group of mighty professional soldiers behind her. This caused Jiang Bai to be speechless. He couldnt resist it. He started to work. In a few dozen seconds, one person brought out the group of professional soldiers named Kunshas most elite special forces. . This allowed Zulia to agree to this in amazement. Because she suddenly found out that these people are actually a group of people around Jiang Bai, these people do not need their protection at all, but they are still not nervous. As for what the exposure is not exposed, Jiang Bai does not worry, taking the ability of Kunsha, in addition to sleeping at night, what woman to eat, what to eat, other things... I am afraid that people have already investigated it clearly. This definitely includes your own skills. Since everyone is clear, it still hides a fart! Led by Zulia, Jiang Bai and Dilina went to a famous local night market street, ready to go shopping and eat something. In fact, according to Jiang Bai, Zulia is not willing to bring. But helpless... Diana''s long-lost Miss, the familiarity of Guman Dacheng, is only higher than Jiang Bai, staying in some luxury shopping malls and high-end business districts. For this kind of grounding gas, there is actually no place at all. Therefore, Jiang Bai had no choice but to bring Zulia. Three people strolling on the street attracted a lot of eye-catching eyes, especially Dillina is more eye-catching than Surya. The mixed blood of the four countries has caused her to fight in China and abroad, and the situation of black and white has been eaten. Not only the locals, but also many tourists have also looked at Dilina. All the envious eyes fell on Jiang Bai, letting Diana''s Jiang Bai, vanity got a little satisfaction. After hanging out for more than an hour, I bought a lot of folk crafts along the way. Jiang Bai, a group of three of them, found a night market and was ready to eat something. However, when I just sat down and had not had time to eat, a surprised voice came from Jiang Bai behind them. Its a male voice: Dilina! How could it be you? Are you released? It is a local language. After two or three days, Jiang Bai, who has never forgotten his skills, is already familiar with Thai language. Although it is unfavorable, I can understand it. To this end, Dilina and Zulia have repeatedly expressed their feelings. As the voice turned to look at the past, I found a young man in his twenties standing in the distance not far behind them, looking at Diana in front of her face. He also followed seven or eight people, and he should be dressed as a rich child. Its just that the goods are good, but what looks like... Its a little flattering. The local Taixi people are somewhat black and fall, and they can''t tell the strangeness. This guy is typical of the indigenous people, and the appearance is naturally difficult to see. Jiang Bai has never felt how handsome he is, but this guy is here for a stop, Jiang Bais self-confidence is bursting. "Talon?" looked at the other side in a wrong way, Dillina asked a little uncertain. Seeing it, she seems to be unfamiliar with this person named Talon. The two people probably only stayed at the stage of knowing, of course... this is just for Dilina. Look at this Tallon''s appearance, but there is no stranger. "It''s really you! Haha, are you letting it out? Great! I heard about the news of your family accident. I was very nervous. I asked my father to ask for help, but I didn''t find you." Talon laughed and said with excitement. Speaking, it is necessary to lean forward and look like I want to give Dilina a hug, but Dilina cleverly retreats and escapes the other''s arms. It caused Talons embarrassment for a while. "When our family was in trouble, it was so big. You really don''t know where we are?" In Talons words, Dilina is not convinced, she is not stupid, the standard elite, her brain is very flexible, and when she had an accident at home, it was full of troubles. His father is not a common citizen, a party leader, but also the foreign minister of the coalition government, how much is locked up! How could there be no news? This kind of thing can''t be ruined at all. Chapter 283： Want to Chapter 283 In a word, let Talon smile awkwardly. However, this kid is also a personal thing, the reaction is very fast, and the face is thick enough, looked at Dilina and smiled and said: "Don''t say this thing, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, how about eating together?" "no need." Dilina decisively refused each other. However, Talon here does not give up, the eyeballs keep turning, and I don''t know what to think about. When she saw Dillina refused and did not insist, she said two more words and then left with a group of friends. Just two steps away, Talon suddenly said: "Dilina, is your father still in the military prison?" "Yes." In a subconscious answer, Dilinas face changed instantly, realizing that she seemed to be saying something wrong. Sure enough, there was a sly smile on Talons face. Looking at Derina in front of her, she squinted and said, Your father is still in jail. How did you come out? His affairs have not been resolved, you should not Will you run away?" Then I seemed to realize what it was. The brain quickly turned and added: "No, the place is heavily guarded. You must be out of it. Is your father bribing the defender and letting you out?" Although it is a question, the tone has been determined. In this regard, Dilina opened her mouth and did not speak because she really did not know what to say. She did not go out of the formal channels. To be exact, Kunsha used the relationship to get her out. Strictly speaking, she should now be in a military prison and in a state of imprisonment. Its just her words, but she cant say it. Khunsha has powerful energy in the government, but these are all in the dark. Kunsha on the bright side is simply a street mouse, everyone shouts. As the largest anti-government leader, he is the number one on the government''s purge list, and anyone who has a relationship with him will be arrested unconditionally. Of course, most of them just stay on paper. If they want to deal with Kunsha, few people are willing to really do it. Lets not talk about the locusts that have double pay and eat thousands of beads per year in Kunsha. Its the government level, and because of all kinds of different interests, people who are willing to confront the warlord of Kunsha are really not much. . Otherwise, Kunsha did not dare to come to Guman Dacheng before, naturally he would not see Dilina, and there would be no later events. However, these things are just the means of operation in the back ground, and they must not be brought to the table. Some things can be done, but they can''t be said. Its like Dillinas coming out this time. Dillina didn''t say anything, and Taron over there was more convinced of her thoughts. The corruption of Taixi has reached the point where the people hate it. In any place, whether it is the government or the army, as long as there is money, you can buy everything. Although the Dilina family is a repeat offense, it is not difficult to release an irrelevant Dilina as long as it has money. Thinking of this, Talons eyes lit up. He seemed to find himself pinching Dillina''s little nephew. "It turned out that it was not released. Then you bribed the guard and escaped? I think... As the son of the police chief of the Valley City, I am obliged to call the police and take you back." Shaking his cell phone and getting to the side of Dilina, Tallon threatened with a low voice. There was a strong desire in the eyes, as if to dilute Dillina for life. In a word, not only did not arouse the surprise of the companion next to him, but instead showed a smile of the heart, and looked up Dillina up and down. They have already noticed Talons thoughts and are excited about it, because according to Talons past, if its really successful, when they get tired of Dilina, they can also follow the light. This is the first beauty of Guman Dacheng, Miss Dilina! Think about it all makes people want to drool. "What do you want to do!" Dilina also found the strangeness in Talon''s eyes, and said with a look of panic, she had already hid behind Jiang Bai. "Is you spending money to get her out? Hehe... The boy has a good eye. Did you get the first beauty of our Guman Dacheng? Have you played it? How do you feel?" "To tell the truth, I have had such a mind before, but my father''s identity is somewhat sensitive, so I am not allowed to recruit the military, lest I give an excuse to the opponent, I did not expect you to give it first!" "How much did you spend? You Chinese people really have money... those guards must have gotten a lot of benefits!" At this time, Talon saw Jiang Bai, and he recognized the identity of Jiang Bai at a glance, and looked at Jiang Bai with a slap in the face. Jiang Bai did not say anything about it, just stood there and watched Talon quietly. This is not his land. He is a guest. It is not a matter for him to deal with. He believes that Zulia will handle it. Even if Zulia does not work, isnt there Khunsha? Don''t think that this is the big town of Guman. It is the capital of Taixi. There is no way for Kunsha. That would be too small to see the energy of Kunsha. If he can''t handle this even, how can Dillina fall to such a point? Seeing Jiang Bais snoring, Taron thought that Jiang Bai was afraid, and his face showed a slap in the face. These Chinese people know too well, they have money to return money, but they are not courageous, and they believe in the principle of breaking money and avoiding disasters. It seems that this time he will not only be able to get a coveted beauty, but also get a lot of wealth. When thinking of it, Talon was extremely excited. Looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, he smiled and said: "Boy, do you know that Dilinas father is a repeat offender? Their family is a military prisoner. You dare to buy a guard. Get her out, I think you are tired!" "What do you want?" Jiang Bai snorted and said nothing. "How? It''s very simple, give Dilina to me, then... um... you know, the sealing fee for these people can''t be less, otherwise I will let people catch you! By the time you Its in trouble! Talon listened to this, and smiled, his eyes were full of glory. He not only wants Dilina, but also extorts Jiang Bai. In a word, his companions laughed, and the other side, Dilina, was pale. Surya frowned, and when Talon spoke, she began to touch her hand to her waist. Jiang Bai knows that the golden body has a weapon underneath the leather, and it seems that Zulia is ready to start. Although it is the big town of Guman, it is very troublesome to shoot and kill people in the street. However, as the guardian of Kunsha sent to Jiang Bai, if there is no such courage, then Kunsha will not be mixed in Taixi. On this land, Kunsha is not afraid of the big things, and his men will not be afraid of nature. Chapter 284： blackmail Chapter VIII Chapter Blackmail All of this is in the eyes, but it does not mean to stop. In his opinion, this kid is looking for his own death. But without waiting for Sulia to pull the gun, suddenly the figure of the wearer''s light green uniform appeared in front of Jiang Bai, and a few swaying patrolmen came from afar. This made Zulia had to put away her weapons. Several people, Zulia also dealt with, but in this Valley City, a few police officers, it is difficult to escape, at least she did not have absolute confidence in the gun battle, to ensure the safety of Jiang Bai and Dilina. Even if there is a hint of danger, she can''t take risks. As a guardian of Kunsha sent to Jiang Bai, even if Jiang Bai lost a hair strand here, Zulia could not explain it to Kunsha. General Khunsha punishes those who are not used to dereliction of duty, so that Zulia thinks that they are chilling, it is definitely not as good as death. "Oh, it seems that some friends are coming." Surya''s gaze did not escape Talon''s eyes. He waved his hand toward a few patrols in the distance. After the other party saw him coming, he turned his head and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him. He also pointed out that Zulia said: "This beauty is your guard? What did she want to do? Is it a gun for me? Or want to do it to me?" "Don''t you know that the government has recently held activities nearby. There are at least two hundred patrolmen nearby, and there is a company in the army two kilometers away. If there is an unexpected situation, it will be able to arrive within five minutes!" With a smile, Tarong said indifferently. This also made Jiang Bai understand why this kid has just seen the movement of Zulia, but he did not worry at all. "Let''s say, how are you willing to let us go?" Jiang Bai silently looked at the other side and said undecidedly. This time his goal is Kunsha. If there is no accident, he does not want to cause unnecessary trouble. Even if you spend a little money for this, there is nothing. Anyway, the money must be from Kunsha. "Let you let me go? Simple... I think you are rich. This dress is a world famous brand. It is not cheap at all. Hey, he still wears Patek Philippe? Rich people! I don''t want much, five million. baht!" Looking up and down a lot of Jiang Bai, seeing Jiang Bai''s dress, Talon did not hesitate to open the lion, five million baht is almost equivalent to one million Chinese dollars. In this regard, Jiang Bai is speechless. He came to Taixi this time. In order to install the facade, he brought the clothes that Yao Yao had chosen for himself. He also deliberately put on a watch. Unexpectedly, in this Talon eye, it became a big fat sheep. For a moment of silence, Jiang Bai looked at Talon in front of him and said slowly: "Five million million can, but I am not so embarrassed, can give you dollars." "Of course this can be!" The dollar is much stronger than the chaotic baht, and there is no more attractive currency for this chaotic country. Talon is naturally willing. "Well, let''s get out of here, there is cash in my hotel!" Looking at the other side, Jiang Bai said so. Let the other party follow him to the hotel. As soon as he goes to the hotel, he will not give money. Then he may ask Sulia to disagree with the dozen or twenty professional soldiers she left there. "Hotel? Good! But I have one more condition! That is Dilina... You have to give her to me! Of course, I am also very interested in this beautiful guard around you." Talon did not reject Jiang Bais proposal. As the son of the police chief of Guman Dacheng, he is confident that no one here dares to move himself. So it seems unscrupulous. When he said that he had done the money, he set his sights on Dilina and Zulia, a sinister eye, and constantly echoed in two people. This made Jiang Bai frown. "I have already given you money, don''t be too much!" Jiang Bai responded coldly. "Hey, too much? Why don''t I feel too much! Now think about it, five million you agreed so easily, am I suffering? Well... I think I should take you back, and then discuss it with you. The price of things." It is only surprising that Talons greed is endless. After Jiang Bai finished this, he suddenly regretted his previous offer and even said such a thing. "you!" This river is also a little angry. However, after waiting for Jiang Bais words, several patrolmen who had just waved from Talon had already come over. One of them glanced at Jiang Bai, and then asked respectfully to Talon: Master Talong, what happened? ,Is there a problem?" "Nothing, these people have just blackmailed me, first grab it back and shut it up, I have to review them!" Talon was lazy and pointed to Jiang Bai, and then said so. In this chaotic country, the officials have great rights. This guy in Talon is similar to the ancient sorghum, and he is in power, not inferior to his father. His father is the police chief of the city of Guman, then he is the second director. To his words, the patrolman did not have a slight ambiguity, waved his hand, and four or five people immediately took out his weapons and directed at Jiang Bai. Such a thing, he did not give less to the young Master Talon before, every time there is no small benefit, as to whether the other party is embarrassed, or how, he does not care. In fact, when he saw Dillina, he had a rough guess. Estimated that this is the young woman of Talon who has seen this foreign woman, so they have to catch them to play. As for this legality and illegality, he has no concern at all. There are only a few foreigners. It is not a big deal. The city of Guman has lost hundreds of foreigners every year and has not found a few. A few people holding Jiang Bai and handcuffed Jiang Bai. Su Linas gun was also paid by them. "There is a gun, it seems that you really blackmailed Master Talon!" When I discovered the weapons of Zulia, the patrolman here immediately showed a smile. Before I arrested people, I still had some meaning of breaking the law. But now that is the person who is jealous and won, I dont have to worry about it. "You will regret it! I promise!" Surya struggled twice, slamming the two patrolmen holding her arms and staring at Talon in front of her, whispering. If it is not just taking into account the safety of Dilina and Jiang Bai, she is afraid that there will be a mistake, she will never compromise! "Hey, I won''t regret it, I don''t know... but I know, I will be very happy to play with you tonight, when you don''t regret it..." With a smile, Talon said shamelessly. After saying this, I looked at Dilina, licked my own dry lips and wiped her mouth, and continued to say: "Of course... the premise is that I play with Miss Dilina, if it is Without physical strength, my brothers will help me serve you..." Chapter 285： Gallbladder The 285th chapter is bold "Humph!" In this regard, Zulia only snorted and did not respond. Looking at Talon''s appearance, it seems that she has seen a dead person. Just now she felt that something was wrong, she did not pull the gun, but she sent a text message to herself. With the ability of Kunsha, you don''t need ten minutes to find them. Although the police director of Guman Dacheng is very powerful, it is really nothing compared to Kunsha. "Oh, take it away." Seeing that Zulia didn''t say anything, Taron thought the other person was afraid, and said with a smile. On this side, Jiang Bai and his three men were taken away by several police officers, brought to the police car, and then sent to the police headquarters of the Great Man City. Twenty minutes later, Jiang Bai arrived at the destination, made a simple registration, and was then detained. Its just not a cell, but an office on the top floor of this 17-story building. Several policemen came in and trapped Jiang Bai, firmly in the doorway. And tied Zulia and Dillina to the sofa. "Hey, this is my father''s office, how is it, the decoration is not bad? I especially like it here, I always like to bring women to play when he is not at work... tie them here and let them serve me, ٺThere is a feeling that I am also the police chief." After a moment, Taron smirked and walked in, said with a look of excitement. In this regard, Jiang Bai did not say anything, Dilina was full of fear, and Zulia was cold. "......" At this moment, the office phone suddenly sounded. Talon frowned, thought for a moment, did not pick up. After the phone rang for a while, Talons cell phone began to ring. This made Talung frowned more, did not get a good phone call, and was very dissatisfied with the others who interrupted their upcoming pleasures. It was very angry and said: "Who!" "It''s me." There was a dull male voice on the phone. Listening to the sound, it should be a middle-aged person. "Abba... What''s wrong? What''s the matter?" Dissatisfied muttered an old guy, then rushed to respond loudly. "Are you arresting someone? Someone found me and let people go." There was no vagueness with Talon over there, and I said this directly. "Catch people? Ah...you said the two women and one man before? They have already let go!" "really?" "of course!" Talon said vowedly, then hang up the phone and look at Jiang Bai: "I didn''t expect you to have some energy, you can find the old guy. If so, then I will let you go..." Didn''t wait for Jiang Bai to talk, the words changed, smiled, and the sinister looked at Zulia and Dilina in front of me and smiled: "But after I played with the two ladies, I can let you go!" "You are looking for death!" Without waiting for Jiang Bai to talk, Surya over there was struggling to stand up and swear. Needless to say, someone must have called Talons father just now. That person must be a general of Kunsha. However, this Talon was bold and arrogant, imagining the snake, not letting himself a few people, but also wanting to invade them? "Is not looking for death! Who knows, anyway, I have to be a romantic ghost!" Haha smiled, Talon flew directly toward Dilina. When I was close to Dilina, Jiang Bai, who was trapped there, suddenly stood up. With a little effort, the ropes and handcuffs trapped on him broke, and it was as crisp as tofu. Scared Talon a spirit, subconsciously yelled at the outside: "Come on... come here..." It is a pity that the voice has not yet fallen, and Jiang Bai has stuck his neck with one hand, and raised his life. Waving his hand, a darkness directly interrupted the ropes of Zulia and Dilina. Jiang Bai did not look at Talon, who was constantly breathing his eyes, and said to Zulia: "Not yet hurry. Call?" In a word, Zulia responded, and the next second, I started to call. "What are you doing! Hurry up and let go!" "Hurry up and let go of Master Talon. Do you want to kill him?" "Kill the young Master Talon, no one of you wants to leave alive!" "This is the headquarters of the police in Guman Ayutthaya. You dare to commit crimes here, and immediately stop, otherwise we will shoot." At this time, a group of people rushed in from outside, and they were armed with weapons at Jiang Bai, but in the face of Jiang Bais pen on the throat of Thalongs throat, he did not dare to make any difference. For fear of Jiang Bai''s slight effort, Talon told others to live. I can only yell at there, screaming one by one, trying to scare Jiang Bai through words and let him compromise. However, Jiang Bai did not pay attention to them, but said a faint sentence: "Give you three seconds, get out of this house, otherwise I will kill him." "Don''t... don''t... don''t!" In a word, the police in the house were so cold and sweaty that if there was any accident here, the youngest of Talon could not run without the character of Bassoon. At that time, it is not only as simple as the dismissal of the investigation, but Bazon can put you in jail for a reason, so that you will not be able to get out of your life. So there is a consensus in their hearts that it is absolutely impossible to let Tarong suffer a little bit of damage. So after Jiang Bais words came out, they were shocked and hurriedly quit. At this moment, the Director of Bassoon, who had just called his son for a short time, still had some reluctance to go to the police station. When he arrived at the hall, he got the thing that his son was arrested, and immediately rushed up. Arrive at the top floor in a few minutes. At this moment, in the small space of the top floor, there are at least four or fifty fully armed policemen who have seen the arrival of Bazon and salute. "how is the situation?" Bazon asked anxiously to the people around him. Just now a businessman friend called and said that one of his friends was caught by Talon and asked him to make him order to let Talon release. He looked at the other party''s generous and generous, and agreed to make a special call to Talon. Later, I thought it would be uneasy. Anyway, the police station is not far from home, so I will come and see. I didn''t expect to have encountered such a thing when I arrived, which made Bason hate the **** businessman. What friend of the **** dared to kidnap his son of Bason? Its just enough! This matter is solved, let alone his friend, that is, he also has to catch and torture. Such **** must collude with drug dealers and anti-government forces! That is for sure! Unknowingly, when I haven''t seen my son yet, I still haven''t understood the specific situation. The police chief of the Guman City, Mr. Bason, has already convicted Jiang Bai! And it is a major crime that is enough to shoot in Taixi! Chapter 286： Assault Chapter 286 Raid "I am Bason, the police chief of Ottoman City!" The thick voice came, Jiang Bai was opened in the door of their room. The next second was a dark skin and a bloated body. The man in a green police uniform came in from the door. "The father of this guy?" After the other party walked in, Jiang Bainuu mouth pointed to Tallon who had been controlled by Zulia in the palm of his hand. "Yes! Do you know what you are doing now? You dare to kidnap my son in the Guman Ayutthaya Police General Administration! Your behavior is a serious crime. I command you to immediately put down your arms and surrender unconditionally!" Bassong said coldly, full of gas. "We surrender, can you guarantee our safety?" Jiang Bai looked at the other side with a mockery and said disdainfully. When this is the case, there is no possibility of easing. Jiang Bai will not compromise. I believe that Ba Song, who has been arrested by his son, is not likely to let them go. "Of course! I am the biggest here! But you must accept the law and put down your weapons. I guarantee that your life will not be threatened!" Basson said hard. In his view, the police outside are simply waste. Two women, a thin young man, have no decent weapons on their hands, just a pen? They even scared them away, and even their sons could not save! He believes that such young people, as long as they are swindled, a few threats will surrender, and how much nonsense? "Its good to say, its really surrendering. We are not the meat that we slaughtered? Jiang Bai said disdainfully. "Then what do you want!" Barson''s angry martyrdom. While talking, although he remained calm, he could still look at his son subconsciously, fearing that he would be hurt by this one. Its just that this action is not obvious. If you dont look at it carefully, its hard to find out. "What do I want..." Jiang Baigang wanted to speak, and suddenly heard the roar of a car outside, and a noisy noise, a smile on his lips: "What do I want, you will know soon!" In the next second, the door was hurriedly pushed away: "The Secretary is not good, we are surrounded by the military!" In a word, Basso was shocked, and the subconscious hurriedly asked: "What happened? What happened! Is it a coup!" As an old man who has experienced several coups and has been over-represented by several military governments, he is too familiar with the chaotic political situation of Taixi. The military has not been able to move coups, and it has been done several times every few years. He also came to power after the last military coup, because he maintained a good relationship with the democratic parties, and later did not step down, but even rose to the present position. The root cause is that he is a classmate with the current prime minister. But because of this, what he fears most is the military coup, and when the military government comes to power, it will be troublesome. He is absolutely the first person to be removed! "No... No, they said that we caught the guests of their military, let us release them immediately! Otherwise, they will rush in, only give us five minutes to consider!" The policeman wiped a sweat and said in a panic. In places like Tessie, the military is the least likely to offend, and the most horrible, fearful, because they are real murderers. A few military coups, which time is not blood flowing into a river? But their enemies are absolutely not good. To put it bluntly, in the place of Taixi, the militarys rights are far greater than the government. "Contact the generals who are poorly guessing and ask him what is going on!" At this time, they did not care about Jiang Bai, and even their sons couldnt take care of them. Ba Song said quickly and said that he would go downstairs. "Come back! I will call him myself!" But suddenly I thought of something, and quickly stopped my own hand. After saying this, I took another look at Jiang Bai: "You go downstairs with me. If you are really a guest of the military, then I promise you will leave." In this regard, Jiang Bai naturally did not object, smiled slightly, nodded, let Zulia press down Talon downstairs. After a while, I took the elevator to the downstairs and looked at it. There were soldiers armed with live ammunition. There were four or five trucks, and there were hundreds of people. Now a pole gun has been aimed at the hall. Dozens of police officers in the house, one by one, are already full of big men, and they look scared. These gangs of Tessie are not domestic. These guys are really dare to shoot and kill, because they have no restrictions at all. To say something that should not be said is that the people of Ba Song, really let these soldiers shoot and die, and finally no one will pursue, or no one dares to pursue. Most of the military had a scapegoat that was not too big, and they didn''t dare to think of what people were doing, that is, they did it for a few years. Maybe they would go back the next day and go all the way. This kind of thing is not uncommon in Taixi. "What the **** is going on? Whose person is it?" No one noticed, Jiang Bai got to the side of Zulia and whispered. At this time, Talon has been released and helped, and he is not holding this so-called hostage. "I don''t know, but certainly not the military. The commander of the city defense of Guman Dacheng is not in harmony with General Kunsha. It is an opponent... We are very weak in here." "General Yuchawang is a true governmentist and a staunch ally of the coalition government!" Sulia whispered. In a word, Jiang Bai opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Originally thought that Kunsha used the power of the military to help himself, it seems that it should not be. Since it is not a military person, then where did the guys who took the guns live? Jiang Baiman is full of doubts. As if to see Jiang Bais doubts, Zulia whispered: The relationship between General Khunsha and poor guessing is not good, but it does not mean that there is no other force in the military. There are people in several military areas near the city of Guman. It has a good relationship with General Kunsha." "And in the great city of Guman, in fact, General Khunsha has a hidden armed force to protect him when General Khunsha came to Guman, the number is around 100." "As far as the specific road is, I am not sure." After listening to this, Jiang Bai snorted and didn''t say anything. He found that he really didn''t know what to say about this chaotic country. Suddenly, I feel that the lives of the people in China are really happy. However, their conversation, but Barson did not hear it, but at this time, stepping forward, shouting to the soldiers outside: "I am Bason, the police chief of the city of Guman, which army are you?" Chapter 287： Big trouble The 287th chapter of the big trouble "We are the ones who guessed the generals!" Bazons voice just fell, and a middle-aged man with a lieutenant colonel immediately came out and said coldly. After saying this, I continued to answer: "The gentleman you caught and his two friends are friends of General Guess Wang. Please release them immediately, and hand over the people involved, let us take them away." "Otherwise, we will rush in immediately!" The attitude is not a general toughness, and there is no tone of discussion with Ba Song. "Poor guessing general? I am a friend with him! I will call him now!" After listening to this, Bason apparently breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with impetuousness, there was no such thing as a trepidation. It can be seen that he is still very confident about the poor guessing general. After that, you have to pick up the phone and call the general. If this matter is the case of the average person, it is nothing more than surrendering two scapegoats. He will not be able to guess the difference between them and ensure that two people are handed over neatly. The problem is that this matter involves the son of his own, and it is not a choice. He is such a son, can''t watch him be taken away by the military? When I saw Dillina, he actually had a rough guess. What is his son''s virtue, no one knows better than Bason. Things don''t have to ask others, he roughly guessed a seven seven eight eight. Its nothing more than the fact that his **** son is fascinated by the beauty of the woman, and he smashes the other person and grabs the person. Just did not expect that this time I kicked the iron plate. Bazon can''t wait to give Tallon a slap in the past, let this **** have long memory. However, he had to call Xiaochawang first. Otherwise, once his son was taken away and fell into the hands of others, even if he could bring people back, it is not expected to be adult. "bump!" The crisp sounds were introduced into the ears of everyone at this moment. At the moment when Bassong picked up the phone and was ready to make a call, the lieutenant colonel in front of him shot at it. He hit a shot and directly hit the other''s head, opening a hole in the center. Bason looked at each other in disbelief. He didn''t understand until he died. Why did the poor guessing man shoot himself at himself without any hesitation. Isn''t it a faction? Not an ally? Even if there is a contradiction, you don''t have to kill yourself. Unfortunately, he will never know the result. When Barson fell, the people who followed him opened fires. "There was a slap in the air." The constant gunshots made the entire night sky seem like a firecracker. The sound of continuous sounds made people feel scared. Jiang Bai first reacted, grabbed Dilina, and turned and hid behind the wall. Surya also rushed to the bottom of the pillar and did not dare to move. The bullets have no eyes, let alone the dense rain. Don''t say that the ordinary person of Zulia is the heart-breaking jump of Jiang Bai. The first time I saw this dense rain, it was more scary than Wu Tianxi. Hundreds of submachine guns, desperately sweeping, watching the scalp numb. On the walls and on the pillars, there are dense craters everywhere. As for the glass at the door, it has been crushed. After a burst of guns, there were no more living people in the hall. Jiang Bai saw it for dozens of minutes before, and Talon, who was still yelling at himself, was screened, and Dilina was hiding in Jiang Baihuai and trembled. "Mom... This is only a hundred people. If there are thousands of people, tens of thousands of people, with flying up, cannons, tanks, I will be more powerful and become slag! Cheng Tianyi, you a bastard!" The hundreds of people outside, if Jiang Bai wants to deal with it, can still deal with it, but it will cost a little, although the price may be negligible. It''s definitely not that simple. As for saying that in the face of the overwhelming army of Khunsha, Jiang Bai is almost certain that he will die. Therefore, for Cheng Tianyi to let himself go to the territory of Khunsha, to give people the fact that the decapitation action, can not help but scream. Although before this, in fact, Jiang Bai has been paralyzed more than once. "Fast! Go in and find Mr. Jiang and Miss Zulia!" After the gunshots disappeared, the voice of the lieutenant who had spoken before was heard outside. The voice had just fallen, and dozens of heavily armed soldiers rushed in from the outside and began to search. "I am Surya!" Surya stood out at the fastest speed, before opening the chamber to avoid being screened. "Find Miss Sulia! Miss, Mr. Jiang!" A soldier said happily, after saying this, he asked Jiang Bais news. Their adventures have already received orders from the top. The first security target is Jiang Bai, then Zulia, and Dilina is third. According to the above order, if necessary, the other two people can sacrifice, as long as the security of Jiang Bai is guaranteed. So when he saw Suria, he immediately began to ask Jiang Bai. At this time, the leading lieutenant colonel outside came in. Hearing this question, he looked at Zulia. "I am Jiang Bai!" Jiang Bai saw that he was here to help, and he took Dilina out. However, he had just opened his mouth, and Suria over there rushed straight out, stepping into two steps in three steps, and walked to the head of the lieutenant colonel. He did not hesitate to give the other party a slap in the face! "Bastard! What are you doing here! Is it saving people or killing people? If it wasnt for me to react quickly to Mr. Jiang, I was killed by you!" "I must tell General Khunsha about this, you will wait for me!" In the face of the imposing Suria, the school of the fate did not dare to say a word, was slapped, first a little embarrassed, then rushed to apologize, dare not say a word from beginning to end. This also allowed Jiang Bai to reassess the status of Zulia. It seems that Zulias position in the Khunsha Group is not low, at least much higher than he had imagined before. However, these are not the issues that Jiang Bai should be concerned about at present. His biggest headache now is how to explain this to Cheng Tianyu. Although Cheng Tianyi does not necessarily know that this is because of himself. But this kind of thing can''t be checked. Under the investigation, even if Tessie doesn''t know why, Cheng Tianyi can definitely guess because of himself. This is not a big trouble, it is inevitable that this guy will count this matter with himself afterwards. Of course, there is a more headache, that is, this Valley Man City, Jiang Bai can not stay. After such a big event, dozens of people died, and Kunshas detachment was dispatched. This place must be unable to stay any longer. If you stay there again, the crime of a Khunsha party will definitely not run. It was a big trouble at the time. Chapter 288： Forget it The second hundred and eighty-eight chapters are counted, forget it. Jiang Bai, three of them under the cover of the Kunsha Rangers, drove away from Guman Dacheng. Out of the city, take a helicopter in the suburbs and fly directly to the old nest of Khunsha. It is a coastal ancient city controlled by Khunsha, the largest city under Khunsha. Before the plane, Lieutenant Colonel, who was slapped by Zulia, said with apologetic to Jiang Bai: "Mr. Jiang, I am sorry, we were a bit reckless before, mainly because knowing your strength is not dangerous. So, if you act rashly, please forgive me for rashness." "Forget it, forget it... not much." Jiang Bai waved his hand and gave a very generous answer. Just now, he did not pay attention to it. After all, people came to help themselves. Now they apologize to themselves. There is no need to die. I can''t make it with this little person. "Thank you, Mr. Jiang, your understanding. Right... General Khunsha has something to bring to you." The lieutenant colonel listened to Jiang Bais words and was obviously relieved. If Jiang Baiyu lives on this matter, then he is really in trouble. With his understanding of Kunsha and the importance of Kunsha to Jiang Bai, he is almost certain that as long as Jiang Bai speaks two bad words in front of Kunsha, he does not even have to say anything, only to show his dissatisfaction. That my own life is afraid to explain. Whether you are right or wrong, as long as the guests of General Khunsha are dissatisfied, the general will never care about the head of such a small character. He is very clear about this. "Say what?" Jiang Bai is somewhat curious. He wants to hear what Khunsha will give himself. "This is the case. Mr. Kunsha first asked me to apologize to you. In Taixi, you are faced with such a thing. It is our work that is not in place. It is our mistake. He apologizes to you." "Second, General Kunsha said that if this happened, he should be sent back to China as soon as possible, but he hopes to see you, so now we fly directly to Patia, where he is waiting for you, let me first I want to tell you, I hope you don''t mind." Jiang Bai listened to this and picked up his eyebrows and did not speak. This second article is what Kunsha wants to say. Its just that Jiang Bai is curious, why Kunsha wants to see himself. According to the truth, he has no reason to see himself. Is it that the inside of Cheng Tianyi should play a role? Jiang Bai tried to figure out the reasons and advantages and disadvantages of this incident, and unconsciously began to think about the purpose of Kunsha. However, his face did not show any slightest. He laughed and laughed at himself: "In this Taixi, Khunsha wants to see me, can I go? And we are all on the plane now, can''t I still jump?" "Please don''t mind." The other person smiled awkwardly and apologized again. He is just a word, I really don''t know how to answer Jiang Bai. After listening to the other party''s words, Jiang Bai no longer responded, so he squinted and leaned over there, and took a big shot of the mobile phone. Disregarding the strange eyes of the people next to him, he sent a text message to Cheng Tianyi from his own. Let Cheng Tianyi locate himself. If the signal disappears or he contacts him again, it means that Kunsha is here. He did this, but instead made people around him not doubt. The so-called black under the lamp is probably the same. Think about it too, I believe that there is no one informant or one undercover, dare to be so blatantly sitting between several people, calmly playing with a mobile phone, send text messages on the line. Most people don''t think so, and a few people present will not think so. Or I dont think so. Jiang Bai is a friend of Kunsha. It is an important guest. It is definitely not easy for them to offend. The people present are very clear. Moreover, Jiang Bais so generous prescription is also difficult to cause doubts from others. A few hours later, Jiang Bai arrived in Patia, a beautiful coastal city. The first thing that catches your eye is the sunny beaches and the bright sunshine. But unfortunately, there are no shuttles and attractive bikinis, and some are just poor people. Here, it used to be a good city. However, after being controlled by Kunsha, it has not been developed for several years, so it looks very old and gives people a feeling of suffocation. There are even a few decent tall buildings in the city that cannot be found. The helicopter landed in one of the newest buildings, and under the arrangement of Zulia, Jiang Bai and Dilina settled in it. At this moment, it was already late at night, and after Jiang Bai agreed to meet with Kunsha tomorrow morning, Zulia had a happy speech. Leave Dilina and Jiang Bai in this luxurious room. Naturally, two people are spared a passion, especially after experiencing blood and fear, both men and women have an instinctive need. Dilina was no exception. She was very active. After two hours of tossing, Dilina fell asleep. At this moment, Jiang Bai also slowly fell asleep. The time slowly passed, and after midnight, I suddenly saw the blue light shining in the room. The ray is extremely weak, and a flashing figure appears in front of Jiang Bai. A white cloak is scattered, and the face is stunned. It is a woman who looks faintly, but the specific young and looks are unrecognizable. Because at this moment, her body is constantly blinking. Slowly approaching Jiang Bai, then stretched out his hands and grabbed it against Jiang Bais neck. The white nails on his hand became very long. Suddenly, Jiang Bai opened his eyes and saw the sight in front of him. In fact, when he came here, he always felt that something was wrong. The room was luxurious and luxurious, but there was always a kind of sinister taste. It was unclear, and Jiang Bai had a sense of danger. However, Jiang Bai did not notice anything wrong, so even when he was asleep, he also left a heart. With his current strength, the sensitivity of the present, if he is willing, any wind within a hundred meters, even the ants can not hide his feelings. Just after a cold feeling came, he already felt that something was wrong. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw this thing, which scared Jiang Bai. Subconsciously punched a punch, but suddenly found that the fist actually passed through the other''s body, the birth of the air in the air. This made Jiang Bai immediately cold and sweaty. He realized that things were wrong. How can a normal person escape his own punch? Being hit hard, don''t say it''s a person, that is, the car has to fly out! However, the other party did not respond at all. At this moment, the floating white figure was still looking at himself with a strange look, and he continued to make a sly laughter, so that Jiang Bais heart was unconsciously raised. Jiang Bai can conclude that this is his own ghost! Chapter 289： Hell Chapter 289 Thinking of this possibility, Jiang Bai scared a cold sweat. His strength is confident and fearless, and he can face this apparently supernatural power. He has some fears. People are afraid of ghosts, even the ancient Son of Heaven is no exception, let alone an ordinary person. I have heard more of this strange thing since I was a child, but Jiang Bai has never seen such a thing. I didnt expect this time in Taixi, I actually saw it in Partia. "what!" A scream came and was awakened. Dilina jumped up naked and looked at the ghostly female ghost in front of her face. Her eyes were full of fear. When the eyes turned over, it fainted. "Hey..." The female ghost laughed and looked at Jiang Bai with a very unreasonable posture, and the head looked 180 degrees to the left. "System, give me out! What is this stuff! Is there a way to deal with it!" In desperation, Jiang Bai finally remembered that he had a big killer, system! Can''t help but shout in my mind. "A little devil, what are you afraid of! With your strength, it is not good for you!" "Really, you are such a strength, which is not murderous, suffocating and suffocating. This kind of thing doesn''t dare to approach you... Look, I haven''t even slaughtered one person until now. No wonder this kind of thing. Something dares to approach you!" The sound of the system sounded in Jiang Bais mind, and he did not hide his disdain for Jiang Bai. "Don''t talk nonsense! How to deal with him!" Jiang Bai did not have the time to discuss those nonsense with the system, because at this moment, the female ghost has already rushed over. The speed is faster than Jiang Bai, or she has no action at all, just flickering to the front of Jiang Bai, sharp nails straight into Jiang Bai''s eyebrows. "clang!" The sound of gold and iron symphony came, this sharp nail fell on Jiang Bai''s body, but did not cause any damage to Jiang Bai, but cut a layer of skin. Black erosive scars were left on this layer of skin, but healed quickly. This made Jiang Bai feel relieved a lot. Although there is no way to hurt this female ghost, but the other party''s ability, it seems that there is no way to take it. "You said killing, is this thing afraid of murder?" Jiang Bai, while avoiding the female ghost who kept screaming and laughing, couldnt help but ask. "Of course! People are afraid of ghosts! Ghosts are also afraid of people, but they are afraid of fierce people, murderous, even the living people have killed countless, how can ghosts not be afraid? This thing is nothing to fear." "Your boy is too shallow, mainly because you have a lot of so-called national art inheritance. If there is inheritance, you know that your so-called master of national art, a drop of blood will contain the yang to the air. A drop of blood can make her die!" "Not to mention, your kid is much better than the big master!" The system made Jiang Bai react immediately, and he did not say that he bit his finger. A drop of blood flew out like a bullet. The next second, the female ghost who witnessed it immediately made a miserable cry. The body seemed to be burned by the fire, and fled, but it did not disappear as if the system said it. "call!" Seeing this scene, Jiang Bai was a long breath. After a long while, I asked the system: "How can this female ghost not be destroyed? Is it the legendary ghost? And, how can there be such a thing in the world!" "Hey, how can there be such a thing? What is said in this world? If there is something that you can know, there is no non-existence. The so-called hole does not come, many legends may not be fake, just It''s hard for ordinary people to come across, your kid can come across, don''t know if you are lucky, or bad luck..." "As for the reason why you said that the female ghost has not been destroyed, I can tell you that she is controlled by people. As for the specific control, I am not sure. Hey, this seems to be a head down... Jiang White, do you want it? Its very cheap... The primary head down is only 10,000 points of prestige, the middle level is 30,000, and the high level is 100,000. "You have to have a high-level head-down technique, you can just control the female ghost!" "Don''t... no interest!" Jiang Bai decisively refused this little egg with nothing. If you have these prestige, it is better to learn the next Maoshan Taoism. Jiang Bai had seen it in the system before, and the high-level Maoshan Taoism was only 180,000 points of prestige. However, Jiang Bai was scornful at the time, and he did not agree. He did not believe in ghosts and gods. Naturally, it was impossible to learn such things. But now it seems... the situation seems to be somewhat different from what I think. The world is far from being as simple as it thinks, whether it is the mysterious Xu Changsheng, the **** group in Cheng Tian''s mouth, or the female ghost who appears inexplicably, and the strange heads-up behind her. These are far above the normal worldview of ordinary people. As if outside of this normal world, there is another world. Its just that the world is mysterious, and the average person cant detect it. Even... even Jiangs status today seems to be undetectable. This incident reminded Jiang Bai that he must prepare some means. When faced with this situation next time, he can effectively counter it and not be so helpless. "System, is there any way for me to deal with these things, such as things like body-protecting treasures, that the head-down technique sounds numb, but Maoshan Taoism is too expensive." Jiang Bai has the heart to improve his own strength in this respect. Although he can''t meet this kind of thing every day, according to the system, most people have never been exposed to such things for a lifetime, but Jiang Bai still has to guard against it. Its just that Jiang Bais prestige is too stretched, and he cant make ends meet, so he has to ask the system and choose something cheap. "Want to be cheap? You can do it without spending money. Just like that, you guys who are so sultry, its hard to get close to normal, and a drop of blood is enough to ruin it. "" "Of course, if you don''t want to find anything, but don''t want to spend prestige, you don''t have money, go find ancient weapons, preferably those generals, killing countless people, ghosts are not near!" "As far as I know, what is the big knife in the village, if you take it in your hand, you can go down it, it will be ten times more powerful than it." "Of course, you have to be able to find the weapon of the gods, such as Mo Xie, Long Quan, Tai A, and the effect is even better." "Of course, you have to find the white nameless sword in your historical legend, oh... I promise to take you as the center within ten miles, the ghosts and gods! This kind of thing sees you yelling!" Chapter 290： Big 仗 The 290th chapter After listening to this, Jiang Bai wanted to cry, and couldn''t help but want to marry her. Where are these things to look for? Still no name Sabre! That thing did not even have a name, and found it, Jiang Bai did not know. Who can find, Jiang Bai was really screaming at him! However, if you are good at the system, then Jiang Bai is relieved a lot. At least reliable news has been obtained from it, and for the time being, there is no threat to them. This made Jiang Bai feel relieved, and then did not take care of the system that was recommended there. Jiang Bai picked Dilina up on the bed. After confirming that nothing happened, I fell asleep. The next morning, Jiang Bai woke up in the exclamation of Dilina. When I opened my eyes, I saw Dillina sitting on the bed with a look of fear. The call just made was obviously made by her. "What''s wrong?" Jiang Bai glanced at Dilina. "I... I was last night... I saw a ghost last night..." Dilina said something a little panicked. Then I suddenly remembered something, subconsciously looked at Jiang Bai, and found that when Jiang Bai was safe and sound, he was relieved, but there was obviously some confusion in his eyes. Because if her memory is not wrong, when she was in the ghost last night, the female ghost should be fighting Jiang Bai. But now look at Jiang Bai, obviously safe and sound, let Dilina very doubt, did he see it last night, or just made a nightmare? "Dream! How can there be such a thing in the world! I see you are watching more movies." Jiang Bai smiled and patted the other beautiful face, smiled and said, for the last night''s things, not to mention, only said that the other is dreaming. This made Dilina feel relieved and she was relieved. Then the two men groomed, changed their clothes, and had breakfast. Jiang Bais door was knocked open. In front of Jiang Bai, in addition to the former Zulia who accompanied him, there is also an acquaintance - guess! Opening the door, I saw two people standing at the door with a smile and a smile. Guess first greeted Jiang Bai: "Mr. Jiang hasn''t seen you for a long time. Welcome to Taixi. General Kunsha has arrived, just waiting for you upstairs." In a word, Jiang Bai was a little worried. Before he went to bed last night, he had already contacted Cheng Tianyi and told him that Kunsha would meet with him today. He agreed to see Kunsha and give a message to Cheng Tianyi. Originally thought that this is a very complicated matter, Kunsha, the old tycoon to meet with himself, must have a complicated process, but Jiang Bai broke his head and did not think that this wake up, Kunsha has arrived. And just in the upstairs of his hotel residence, this made Jiang Bai somewhat surprised. This Kunsha is too sudden. Now it is obvious that Cheng Tianyi is too late. Guess and Surya are in front of him. Can he still send a mobile phone to Cheng Tianyi to send a short message? What''s more, now in this case, with Cheng Tianqi said that the guess is here, let him directly implement the long-range strike, isn''t he bombing himself together? Jiang Bai does not think that Cheng Tianyi is a guy who will be soft with Kunsha. Maybe it''s more crisp and neat. Who made himself so close to Zao Wou-Ki, Cheng Tianyi, who is going to get rid of it. What''s more, there is also a Dilina, Jiang Bai can''t bear to let her and Kunsha be buried. Therefore, Jiang Bai gave up this idea and went to see Kunsha first. If possible, Jiang Bai does not mind the result of Kunsha. Followed by Guess upstairs, just went upstairs, Jiang Bai found that something was wrong, this whole layer of building has at least hundreds of gunmen all over, even more troublesome is that Jiang Bai sensitive found that this building was actually Loaded with a bomb. Although it is in a very hidden corner, Jiang Bai can still see clearly. As he climbed the stairs and passed the window, he suddenly found that the streets below had been martial law. At least one regiment was distributed around the streets, and more than a dozen horrific tanks were distributed on the streets. In addition, there are two armed helicopters hovering in the sky, and the white painted missiles are particularly conspicuous. This made Jiang Bai very speechless. After thinking for a thousandth of a second, he gave up his intention to kill Kunsha here. It is very easy to kill Kunsha. As long as he sees himself, within one hundred steps of himself, Jiang Bai can easily solve him easily. The key is to kill Khunsha, how to get out, this is a big trouble. Jiang Bai does not feel that he can retreat in front of the army armed to the teeth. He is not holding the mentality of being a martyr. For Cheng Tianyis unsuccessful achievements, he will not hesitate to sacrifice himself... Jiang Bai is not stupid to that share. Going upstairs, this time, Jiang Bai discovered that there was only one room on the top floor of the hotel. When he opened the door and walked in, there was a spacious living room with hundreds of square meters. The decoration of the room is extremely luxurious. It is no worse than Jiang Bais home in Tiandu. It is spacious and bright. From here, you can look directly at the beach. In the middle of the spacious hall, a set of sofas of more than ten meters are placed there. There are some famous paintings hanging on the surrounding walls. Some of them are from Jiang Bais eyes and are definitely not fakes. I want to come here is one of the old nests of Khunsha. As soon as you enter the door, in addition to this spacious hall, the most striking thing is that a middle-aged soldier sitting in the center of the hall is facing the gate. There are three stars hanging on the shoulders, the skin is dark, and the appearance is overbearing. There are two white women wearing bikinis on both sides, and two indigenous people standing behind them respectfully. Beside him, there are four or fifty people standing side by side, and everyone is fully armed. It is not difficult to see that all of them are elites in the military, and each one is an elite who has seen people who have seen blood. This person does not have to think about Kunsha. Before Jiang Bai saw his photo, he would not admit his mistake. Seeing Jiang Bai enter, Kunsha over there immediately stood up and laughed. He reached out and walked toward Jiang Bai, wanting to give Jiang Bai a hug. While walking, he said: "Welcome Jiang Bai''s brother to Patia. I have been famous for you for a long time. When I first met, I found out that my brother was so young. It was a hero." "The hero did not dare to say a teenager, but you General Khunsha, it is really famous to meet, is it because the hero is late, has been timid? I know that you came to see me, I do not know that I thought you are coming to fight! "Hey, a full armored group is there... I am so terrible to Jiang Bai? Let you be so careful?" Did not refuse the other party''s hug, although I did not like the taste of the other party, but Jiang Bai knew that this is a kind meaning, and did not refuse. However, after the hug, Jiang Bai talked about it but he was not at all polite. Dings face did not leave Kunsha, and he directly said what he saw... Chapter 291： Kunsha gave another gift. The 219th chapter of Kunsha gave another gift. In one sentence, the faces of the people around him changed. The two old men standing behind Kunsha suddenly raised their heads and looked at Jiang Bai. The fierce light in his eyes flashed. On the other side, dozens of strong men standing there were shooting guns. In a flash, dozens of guns were aimed at Jiang Bai, as if Jiang Sha immediately ordered Jiang Bai to be screened. No one has ever dared to talk to Kunsha. At least in their impressions, no one dares to talk to Kunsha. Only in this regard, Jiang Bai sneered again and again, not snoring, just look at Kunsha. For a long while, Kun Sha suddenly twisted his head and shouted at the people behind him: "What are you doing! What are you doing! A joke, what are you really, shameful!" This allows a group of people to put away their weapons, one by one, not squinting, staring straight ahead, and the movements are neat and uniform, it is not difficult to see that this is a rare elite. Then I looked at Jiang Bai and said with a smile: "The younger brother doesn''t mind, it''s not that the old man doesn''t worry about you. It''s really people walking in the rivers and lakes. How can I have wet shoes? I don''t care about Kunsha. I already don''t know. How many times have you died?" "Government army, there are other aspects, I have too many enemies, I don''t know how many people want my life... I am forced to do so." After all, I was helpless. When I took Jiang Bai to sit down, I continued to sigh my own experiences in the past few years. I said that other people only know that he is in the wind and rain, but he does not know the hardships of his life. Millions of people are holding their mouths and waiting to eat... More than 100,000 troops must raise... And countless people want to kill him, wait, etc... Let Jiang Bai be speechless. Kunshas complaints were half-truthful, and Jiang Bai almost couldnt help but ask Kunsha: Since its so hard, why not retire. Its just that the words came to my lips and I didnt ask. Khun Shas words cant be fully believed, for example, this is the current situation. Where is the prevention of assassination, at the root is to target him Jiang Bai. Khunsha is demonstrating. He is telling him Jiang Bai: "Even if you are powerful, you should not mess around. I am not vegetarian. I am waiting for you outside an armored regiment. You have to work and you can''t live." "" These are the meanings of private, naturally can not get to the bright side, Jiang Bai is not broken, smiled slightly, listening to Kun Sha Tucao. Just what Jiang Bai didn''t think of was that it seemed to be cold and haze, high above, and wild and unconstrained, Kunsha, turned out to be a slap in the face. When he said that he had some broken things, it was almost endless. From a decade ago, he went to the front line and was almost attacked by gunfire. He began to talk about it last month. He caught the Taixi policewoman and other trivial things, piles of piles. He talked for an hour or two, listening to Jiang Bais headache and looking at the two lips that were dancing. Jiang Bai really wanted to ask Kun Sha that he was thirsty. But before I finished, the words of Kunsha here made Jiang Bais heart tight. Because Khunsha said here: "You don''t know, I have only recently encountered an upset thing. The captain of the **** team who followed me for one or two decades turned out to be the undercover of China. Damn! Actually more than ten years ago. I was sent to my side!" "At that time, I was still a head of the team. How did I stare at me at the time? Is it because I had some strength in the Black Triangle?" "You don''t know, this guy''s bones can be hard, and it has been reviewed for several days, and even a word has not been said!" "Damn, follow me to eat, drink, and spend money. I have to break the police! I don''t know what to think!" "You don''t know that I was scared recently. This guy is my crone. I am also preparing this **** to be my **** captain this year! When will my head not fall into his hands?" "I don''t know who is manipulating him, I must find it out!" Some words, let Jiang Bai cold sweat, do not think, this person should be the undercover person of Cheng Tianyi. I just didn''t expect that this person was finally found out by Kunsha. This person knows too much, and once he is found out, Jiang Bai can be in trouble. There is a loose mouth over there, and Jiang Bai is in danger. After all, here is the site of Kunsha, did not see the next armored group wandering. This also makes the original peace of mind of Jiang Baixin began to drum, to figure out whether it is necessary to solve Kunsha as soon as possible, or to quickly leave this right and wrong. Today is definitely not going to work. Solved the simplicity of Kunsha, don''t look at his many people here, and the two old men behind him don''t look simple, but Jiang Bai has absolute confidence. Kunsha is only one or two meters away from himself, and it is the King of Heaven who can''t save him. The problem is to solve Kunsha, Jiang Bai is not sure to leave, and the individual is even more uncertain. So he can only wait, sit down and continue to listen. However, Hao Kunsha did not mention those old past, and clap his hands. The door of the building opened. A mixed-race girl in a bikini walked in, holding a tray with a red cloth and walking to Kunsha. In front of. Unveiled the red cloth, a shining sword appeared in front of Jiang Bai, on the black wooden frame, a golden knife, can not see the blade, the scabbard and the handle are made of pure gold, the cloth Full of colorful gems. The radiance of the sun shines, and people can''t help but be attracted to it. The only regret is that the blade is extremely extreme, and it is slightly longer than the average dagger. It is about 30 centimeters. It is obviously not used in actual combat. It should be an ornament. Seeing Jiang Bais curious eyes, Kunsha said with a smile: This is the treasure of the Emperor of the year. It has a history of more than three hundred years. It is the sword of the King of the Ayutthaya. It is made by skilled craftsmen and has 18 colors in it. Gemstones are extremely precious." "The only downside is that I have never seen blood before, but it is precisely because of this that it is better to bring it to the collection. I will give it to Jiang." After all, Kunsha confessed his hand to the Jiangbai room. In this regard, Jiang Bai naturally wants to express gratitude. Just in my heart, I couldnt help but feel funny. This is the third time that Kunsha gave a gift to herself. Before that, the policewoman helped herself to remove the nails arranged by Cheng Tianyi. The second Dilina, a mixed-race beauty of the four countries, is really good. Now I have given myself this precious treasure knife. After Jiang Bais visual inspection, with the added value of history, the price of this sword is at least a million dollars. This made Jiang Bai have to sigh, this Kunsha, is the most favorite gift person he has ever seen! However, at the same time, Jiang Baixin could not help but guess, Kunsha kept sending his own gifts, and one is more expensive than one. What is it for? Just because...I am his partner? At this point, Jiang Bai did not believe in killing! Chapter 292： Ask for Chapter 292 However, Jiang Bais guess did not last long, and Kunsha over there was already open. "This is the case, Jiang brothers, I heard about one thing, I don''t know if it is true, so I want to check with you." In a word, Jiang Baiqi opened his eyes, his eyes turned and he looked at Kunsha in front of him. He said unanimously: "What is the matter, the general said it." "Haha, what is the general, call me my eldest brother. In fact, there is not much more, but a friend told me some time ago that Jiang brothers are now in the Portuguese country and become the third largest individual shareholder in Portugal?" "I don''t know if it is true or not?" Haha smiled, Kunsha condensed a smile, a pair of eyes staring straight at the front of Jiang Bai. In one sentence, Jiang Bais heart was awkward, and a bad premonition hit his heart. He looked at Kunsha with a suspicious look. After a long period of indulgence, I said: "There is such a thing, eight percent, not too much. As for the third largest individual shareholder, I am not sure about this." How does Kunsha know about this? Jiang Bai is very curious. According to the truth, this matter should be absolutely confidential. Jiang Bai did not believe that the original thing, Mr. He would preach everywhere. However, since the people of Kunsha knew it, Jiang Bai felt that there was no hidden need, and he said the truth. As for the purpose of Kunsha, Jiang Bai is not clear. However, the soldiers will block the water and cover the water. "Oh, it turned out to be the case. That... Since I am a brother with the Jiang brothers, there are some things I didn''t want to talk about. Now I think... I still have to talk to my brother." Kunsha listened to this, and smiled, and some embarrassed smashed his hand, said so. I dont hide the urgency of my words at all. This made Jiang Bai turn his eyes and secretly said: "It seems that I will not let you say, you will not open your mouth, twist and pinch, put an egg!" But in my heart, I can''t say this. If I say it, I will tear my face directly. This is a simple truth. Jiang Bai still knows. Looking at Khun Sha in front of him, Jiang Bai slowly said: "You have said that you are all yourself. What is it? Take it out and say it on the table. If you can help, I will definitely not shirk it!" "Can! Of course I can help! Just watching my brother is willing to help!" Kunsha said in a hurry. Jiang Bai did not say anything, so he looked at Kunsha quietly and waited for him to continue talking. After a while, Kunsha said: "I don''t care, my brother, I have a special liking for the Portuguese country. I wanted to enter the Portuguese country more than ten years ago. I collected a lot of money and carried the number. One billion went to Jiangmen and met Mr. He, hoping to enter Portugal and become a shareholder of Portugal." "But, you know, Mr. He doesn''t look like a brother, and the money that is abandoning me is not clean, so I didn''t let me in." Even if I ate a few minority shareholders, I was forced to spit it out. Speaking of this, Kunsha''s eyes flashed a trace of anger and fierce light, apparently hateful of the original things. He said that the lightness, Jiang Bai has been able to imagine the scene at the time. In Jiangmen, Mr. He is hard to get rid of, but Kunsha is also a good match? He ate the shares of several minority shareholders, fearing that he did not use any formal means. Otherwise, Mr. He is really hard to help him. This matter is just two words that are fluttering. I didnt know how many people died when I said that its not too much to say that blood flows into a river! Otherwise, how can Mr. He let Kunsha spit out the most meat? Its just that Jiang Bais heart knows, but he doesnt interject, smiles slightly, and looks at the paused Kunsha, indicating that he will continue. However, I already had a bad feeling in my heart. He knew that Kunsha was aiming at the shares of Portugal in his hand! Kunsha continued to speak: "Although my old brother was rushed back by the people, but I am in my heart, I have been chanting this thing. I have not lost my heart for more than ten years!" "This is not... I heard that the younger brother got the shares of the Portuguese country. I am envious of my heart, so... I hope that the younger brother can give his brother a face and transfer the shares you have to me..." It was said that the main event was staged. In a word, Jiang Bais face changed, and he opened his mouth and said slowly: This is... Without waiting for Jiang Bai to speak, Kunsha over there prevented Jiang Bai from continuing to say, and quickly added: "Of course... I will not let my brother suffer, Portugal is a chicken that will be under the Golden Dan. This is Everyone knows that 8 percent of the shares can bring you a lot of money every year." "More importantly, the money is clean, seeing the light, and I am not able to get it." "So, if the younger brother is willing, then I am willing to double the price and buy the shares you have!" In a word, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but **** a cold breath. This Kunsha is really bold enough to know... Portugal is a 100 billion group, and 8 percent of its shares are worth between 17 billion and 18 billion in terms of market prices. The price increase is doubled, that is to say, Kunsha has to pay at least between three and four billion to three billion. These are all cash! What is the concept of more than three billion cash? Even Zao Wou-Ki''s Promise Enterprise, you let him take out so much money for a while, he can''t get it. If you don''t take a bank loan, even a general company, even if it is a Fortune 500, will not be able to get that much money. The financial resources of Kunsha can be seen. Of course, this is also the reason why his washing powder business is particularly profitable, but the money he has to raise the army, to raise the people, but also to supply their own expenses, to buy a large number of people, Jiang Baiben thought that Kunsha will be stretched. Now it seems that I still look down on each other''s profits. "This thing... I have to consider..." Jiang Bai Shen Shen for a moment, said so, did not agree, and did not refuse. But in fact, I have already denied this in my heart. Even if he sold the shares to Khunsha, Mr. He was afraid to fight with Kunsha and not let him settle in. Mr. He could accommodate himself, and he could not accommodate Khunsha. You can do a sea **** pin, and you don''t participate in management. You don''t use Portugal to do any illegal activities. But these shares have to fall into the hands of Kunsha, and the ghost knows what he wants to do, fearing that he will wash money. And Kunsha is too courageous, no scruples, really want to do this, the amount involved must be an astronomical number, when the Portuguese business is afraid to do it. Of course, this has nothing to do with Jiang Bai. The key is that he does not want to transfer at all. Kunsha gives a lot of money, but who knows if the money is clean and not clean, will there be any problem. Jiang Bai does not want to find trouble for himself, and he does not want to use these black money! Chapter 293： Please go over the past Chapter 293, please go over the past Hearing Jiang Bai promised to consider, Khunsha had a bright smile on his face. He did not expect Jiang Bai to promise it. The sale of the Portuguese shares, that is a big deal, a big thing. If Jiang Bai agreed with it, he would consider the authenticity of this matter. Is there any joint that he did not know? On the contrary, Jiang Bai said that he should consider it, and he fell in his expectation. "Haha, I promised to consider it. I am afraid that if you don''t even consider it, you will refuse me!" Khun Shahaha laughed, and then thought of something, gave Jiang Bai a new proposal: "If the younger brother feels that all the one-time shots are not appropriate, I can also acquire some, as long as the younger brother can help me with the time. The next few gambling halls will do." In a word, Jiang Bai turned his eyes and thought: "Sure enough." However, the expression on his face did not change, and he even nodded solemnly. In fact, Kunsha has already smashed Kunsha from start to finish. If he follows the proposal of Kunsha, Jiang Bai might as well give the shares to Kunsha and take the money. He will not contact him anymore. However, Jiang Bai still has no objections. In fact, he has already determined that Kunsha is a dead person. Subsequently, Kunsha was not entangled with Jiang Bai on this issue, and instead talked with Jiang Bai about something like a snowy month. What to say, although I have not been out in this old nest for many years, how many stars have been played, how many beautiful girls and so on. There are even sisters, mothers and daughters. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless, laughing and responding to two sentences, also listening to Kunsha himself madly said there. Let Jiang Bai feel that there is no one who usually talks to him. He suddenly saw a stranger. He couldnt help but want to talk about it. In fact, Jiang Bais guess is really true. Kunsha is supreme here. No one can stand up with him. The heights are not cold. Naturally no one dares to talk to him. He usually has something to say, and he leaves without a flattering sentence. Its hard to meet a Jiang Bai, and his status is quite the same. Kunsha naturally opens his mouth and talks. Finally, at noon, under the arrangement of Kunsha, Jiang Bai began to eat, and people called Dilina to come over and accompany the meal. The arrangement was very rich, the size of the food set a whole table, dozens of kinds, and some unique things, Kunsha invited Jiang Bai to taste. Its a pity that I saw those things... Jiang Bai couldnt make a mouth and refused. During the dinner, two people drank a lot of wine and they were happy. Drinking and drinking, suddenly Jiang Bai looked at him and waited for himself to serve himself. Dina, who poured wine and dumped vegetables, touched her eyes and looked at Kunsha. She said with a smile: "Kunsha Big Brother, I still have A ruthless request." "There is nothing to say, as long as I can do it, I will help!" Some drunken Kunsha, heroic waving, a pair, what do you want, though, there is nothing I can''t do! "I heard Dillina say that her family seems to be still in the military prison near the big town of Guman. I don''t know if Khunsha can give his personal feelings and get people out?" In a word, Kunshas wine woke up a bit, and the smile on his face disappeared. He looked at Jiang Baibai and looked at Dilina next to Jiang Bai, squinting and looking up and down. Diana in red. After a while, he slowly said: "This thing is not very easy to do... you have to say that people are in my hands, your brother is open, but it is just a word, I immediately let go." "The key, this person is not in my hands, you know that my brothers are following me to fight against the government army. We are life and death enemies, I have limited influence there..." Nima! People are all caught in, you will have no way? What do you say? I thought Laozi is really stupid? Khun Sha said this, Jiang Bai almost could not help but swear, and his heart began to anger. However, the face still did not show anything, but Dilina listened to this look. "I know that this is very difficult for you, so... if you promise to help, then I will promise you, I will carefully consider the comments you have made today." Jiang Bai knows that Kunsha does not see the rabbits and does not scatter the eagle, so he gave his own conditions, saying that if Kunsha is willing to help, he is willing to consider more in the previous proposal of Kunsha. "Haha... I try my best! Although I have a bad relationship with them, I still have some friends. Its just that its a lot more complicated to do. Its not that easy. I want to wait for Jiangs brother to think about it, and people can save it. Jiang Bai wanted to swear by this, and the meaning of Kunsha was already obvious. Dilina gave Jiang Bai, but he was still controlled by his Kunsha. Jiang Bai wanted Dina''s family? It is not impossible, but he needs to agree to his request. When Jiang Bai agrees to his request and even completes the transaction, he will naturally give Dilinas family to Jiang Bai. This is his condition! Hearing this, Jiang Bai will not say more, like Kunsha, such a person is suspicious and stubborn, and when it comes to this point, there is no need to entangle anything at this time. Because Kunshas mind has been decided. Jiang Bai said more, but it will cause the other party''s suspicion, so he just said: "That''s good." No more to say anything. Then he and Kunsha drank for a while. This white wine of Jiang Bai quickly put Kunsha down, not only Kunsha, but even the guessing he followed, and Zulia went to the table one by one. As for Jiang Bai himself, there are some people who are slightly drunk. The body shakes and runs inside, and the dense sweat from the palm of the hand, forehead and back, Jiang Bai is drunk. Looking at Kunsha under the heavy escort, he slowly left, Jiang Bai could only helplessly sigh. He wants to start, but he has no grasp. I can only look for opportunities again, but... In Jiang Bais opinion, this opportunity is very embarrassing. Because Kunsha is too careful. Going out of the door and fighting, how can Jiang Bai start? In desperation, Jiang Bai can only return to the room, watched a boring TV show, and after a while, he fell asleep. I got up in the evening, had dinner, spread it with Dilina, and comforted the girl who was hit today. The two returned to the hotel. Naturally, it is inevitable that something will happen at night. Dilina is very grateful for Jiang Bais help today, and she is very active. It was tossed in the middle of the night before going to sleep. The next morning, Jiang Bai just opened his eyes and the door was ringed. It was a stranger, black skin, with traces of wind and frost on his face. He stood in the faceless expression and said hello to Jiang Bai: "Mr. Jiang, General Kunsha wants to ask you to go over." Chapter 294： Also plan a fart! The 294th chapter also plans a fart! This can make Jiang Bai somewhat worried. According to Jiang Bais thoughts, Kunsha promised to consider himself, at least for a few days. In the past few days, Khunsha will definitely not see himself again, but will give himself enough time and try to make himself agree. But what is going on here? Its only a day... This early morning makes people knock on the door? And it is not his own acquaintance, which makes Jiang Bai extremely confused. After looking at the other side, he stood in two rows and stood around the door, extending all the way to the end of the corridor. The soldier with a gun and a bullet, Jiang Bai frowned. Its not afraid of anything, these people have little threat to themselves. But it makes Jiang Bai have a bad feeling. "Let''s wait, I''m going to pack it up." Drop such a sentence to the other party and close the door directly. After more than ten minutes, Jiang Bai, who had finished the grooming, walked to the gate and opened the door before leaving with the other party. After a military jeep, and then escorted by hundreds of soldiers, Jiang Bai left the hotel, went out of the city of Patia, and went straight to a suburban hill in the south. After about half an hour, I crossed the road and came to the next jungle near the foot of the mountain. The trucks that followed were stopped, and hundreds of soldiers walked down. Jiang Bai took a jeep into the forest path. As soon as he came in, Jiang Bai felt that the situation was somewhat wrong. In the dense forest along the way, the murderous gas made up for it. In addition to the ten steps and five posts and one whistle around the path, Jiang Bai also found the latent figure in the jungle. Along the way, there are at least three or four hundred people, and there are several new tanks. As Jiang Bai entered the car, several armed helicopters roared in the sky. This allowed Jiang Baiqi to open his eyes and glanced at the lieutenant colonel who was next to him. He asked without question: "General Kunsha, did not say that there is anything to find me?" "The general did not say that you will know when you arrive, he is waiting for you." Without answering Jiang Bai, the lieutenant colonel here only gave such a sentence, and it was a little cold. There was no such respectfulness when those people saw him. This made Jiang Bais heart cool. The faint start is on guard. Its just that Jiang Bai has some doubts. Kunsa has already asked what he has asked from the undercover of Cheng Tianyi. However, I quickly dismissed this idea and felt that it was not possible. If Kunsha asked what was wrong, it would be just killing himself. Why should I see myself? This is not normal. For a time, Jiang Bai thought a thousand. However, he did not have much time to consider. A few minutes later, a luxury villa hidden in the deep forests appeared in front of Jiang Bai. Covering a vast area, it is hidden between the jungles. It is a multi-colored building with hundreds of rooms. The central location is also a rockery fountain, but it is covered by the lush trees. In the far-away position, Jiang Bai saw Kunsha on the balcony on the second floor. He was working with his hands and staring at the direction he was coming in. His face was a bit gloomy. With Jiang Bais eyesight, even when the other side found himself, the sneer that flashed through the corner of his mouth. This made Jiang Bais heart sink a bit more. A bad premonition is getting stronger. When I entered the yard and walked into the living room, I found this dimly lit living room. At this moment, all the eyes were covered by the curtains. Kunsha stood on the second floor and looked at himself coldly. In front of him, eight naked upper body, burly man, staring at himself coldly, blocked in front of Kunsha, behind the eight men is the two old men who are inseparable from Kunsha. Yesterday, Jiang Bai had seen these two old men, both of whom were six or seventy years old. His skin was dark and extremely thin. He could almost be called a skinny, his eyes were hollow, but his body was cold and scented. At first glance, you know that it is not a simple person. "Kunsha Big Brother, what are you looking for in this early morning?" When Jiang Bai entered the door, he smiled. He laughed and talked and walked toward Kunsha. Only he has not gone out of two steps, more than a dozen soldiers rushed up, a black hole in the muzzle, directly against Jiang Bai''s head. As if Jiang Bai would dare to act, they will shoot immediately. "Don''t say big brother, I can''t afford this title. When your big brother can be killed at any time! I have lived for so many years, but I haven''t lived yet!" At this moment, Kunsha sneered, and then the cold voice rang in this wide hall. In a word, Jiang Bais heart was amazed and knew that things were not good. However, he still said with a hard scalp: "What I said, yesterday was not good. How can I turn my face and recognize people today? Since you don''t want to give me this friend, then I will leave!" After that, turn around and leave. Just did not take two steps, but was stopped by people, the same two burly soldiers. Outside the door, Jiang Bai has already seen that the dense head is coming here. Two armed helicopters loaded with ammunition in the sky have hovered over the villa. The sly tanks made a roar and slowly drove. Everything is boring in Jiang Bais heart. "Well? Got it? Hey, speaking, I was fortunate enough to prepare for it yesterday. Otherwise, I may have been slaughtered by you. You said yes, Mr. Jiang!" Cold and taunting, Kun Sha looked at Jiang Bais eyes full of anger. I thought that I had walked on the gate of the ghost yesterday, but I didnt know it. Kunsha was angry. "I don''t know what you said!" Jiang Bai is stupid again. He also knows that Kunsha is definitely discovering something, but he still speaks **** his scalp. He refuses to admit it. Who knows if this is Kunshas temptation? And even if it is not temptation, this time cannot be recognized. It is strongly denied that delaying time and finding opportunities are justifications. "I know you won''t admit it, but it doesn''t matter. I want you to meet someone, you know what I am talking about!" "Come on!" Kunsha said coldly, speaking to the opponent. A moment later, several people came upstairs, and several soldiers pressed down a middle-aged man. This middle-aged man was already injured at the moment. He was trapped with chains, his pistol pointed at his head, and he was carefully taken. Down, the blood still oozes two drops from time to time. There were wounds everywhere on the face, and almost people couldnt see clearly. Looking at it, Jiang Bai almost didnt call it out. This person... This Nima is Cheng Tianyi! The one who spoke to Jiang Bai was always in a state of arrogance, and the tiger in the southern part of the country was high! The big man who shocked the southern provinces of China! Together with Jiang Bailai Taixi''s Cheng Tianyi! Seeing Cheng Tianyi, Jiang Baizuis mouth showed a bitter smile. Although he did not know how he was captured by Khunsha, one thing is certain, his overall plan of plotting with Cheng Tianqi has been lost. Cheng Tianyi, the curator, was arrested and planned a fart! Chapter 295： Wandering The 295th chapter Jiang Bai would like to ask Cheng Tianyi this idiot. In the end, how did he let the people of Kunsha catch it? Didnt he have sent him information to let him be careful? How come it will be the result? However, without waiting for Jiang Bais opening, Kunsha over there has already said: Youre a friend of mine, its really amazing. I killed more than forty people by myself, if its not for my inside line. If you take the medicine in the food, you may not be able to catch it." "Hey, the tiger in the southern part of the country, it is not a white call!" "Right, Mr. Jiang, can you explain to me the contents of your two mobile phones? And... your dagger plan?" Khun Sha said this, Jiang Bai has already guessed the general situation of Cheng Tianyi''s arrest. It must be this conceited guy who didnt care about his own words. He believed in Taixis situation too much, cooperated with others, revealed the truth, and said what the dagger plan is. This is not... the news was obtained by Kunsha. What kind of power does Kunsha have in Taixi? Jiang Bai does not have to think about it. It is a matter of course to find Cheng Tianyi to catch it. What''s more, what should be inside? The only thing that makes Jiang Bai surprised is that Cheng Tianqi is so powerful. He didnt care about it before, and he didnt see the process of the scorpio. He just knew that he must have practiced the national art, but he did not expect to be allowed to go free. Kill more than forty elite soldiers. The strength of Cheng Tianqi can be seen. Jiang Bai guessed that this guy is at least a master, but he doesn''t know which national skill to cultivate! "Since I know who he is, still arrest him? I really think that the tiger in southern Xinjiang is white?" Everyone has discovered that Jiang Bai is not vague and obscured. He simply looked at Kunsha and looked cold and cold. Now that I have torn my face, there is nothing to worry about. "The tiger of Tianjiang in southern Xinjiang, I naturally dare not look down, but I am not a vegetarian in Kunsha. He wants my head. Do I have to go to him and let him pick it? I really thought that I was afraid of Kunsha. he?" "If this is in China, give me a hundred courage, I don''t dare to move him Cheng Tianyi, but here is Taixi! He dared to run here to find my trouble, that is to find death!" Kunshas cold response was not vague at all. He spoke a glance at Cheng Tianyi, and his gloomy face showed a smile: Mr. Cheng, you probably dont know, you just said your plan yesterday, I got it. The news, your joint team, all the Taixi people, at least half of them take my salary every year, work for me!" "I didn''t even investigate this matter, I want to catch me? I should still say that you are naive, or stupid?" "Of course it''s stupid! And it''s still a stupid pig!" Without waiting for the opening of the day, Jiang Bai could not help but talk. In his opinion, Cheng Tianqi is really a stupid pig. I have reminded myself, how can I still follow someone else''s way? I really don''t understand how he blended into the present situation! "The tiger of southern Xinjiang, the name of the wave!" Kunsha said again. In this regard, Jiang Baishen took it for granted. However, his eyes were a little flashy, because he found one thing, just behind Kunsha, Liu Ruo-nan appeared, followed by Guess, standing behind Cheng Tianyi. This made Jiang Bais eyes flash, and unconsciously began to think about the problems. Of course, this does not prevent Jiang Bai from thinking that Cheng Tianyi is a stupid pig. "I am very curious. Since you already know my purpose, I am united with Cheng Tianyi. I am here to kill you. Why don''t you ambush me directly at the hotel?" "My situation, I think you should be clear, let me see you, I will kill you! Although you seem to be well prepared here..." When he spoke, Jiang Bai had already raised his eyes, and his unarmed activities started his own arms, and his hands sang together. He really does not understand why Khunsha does not directly attack himself and use heavy weapons. He is very dangerous when he is unprepared and may not be able to survive. Why bother to get yourself here? Is it just to show that he caught Cheng Tianyi in front of himself and saw the conspiracy of both of them? Is this too much fun? Doesn''t he know that he is dangerous if he is allowed to see him? "Of course, I know that you know, you know how powerful, Master of the National Master... But what about it? I have eight boxers here, all of which are the best of Taixi. I can be a warrior with hundreds of people. The master is almost the same." "Not only have them, there are two groups outside, I don''t believe how you can take me!" Khunshas disdainful smile pointed to the eight naked-chested men in front of him. These people are unified in their thirties, and none of them are old, and they are all peaks. Of course, this has something to do with the cultivation of Muay Thai. Unlike the national art of health, the Taixi boxing, which is just fiercely called, is very harmful to the body. Although it is fierce and abnormal, it is quickly repaired and entered. However, the damage to the body is extremely great. After 40 years of age, there are several problems that can be safe and live like a pedestrian. But now it is the pinnacle of their lives. If you only rely on them and want to block Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai will not agree. Although the eight boxers are powerful, they may not be able to pose any threat to him. Just as there are eight national masters standing in front of me, it looks like awe-inspiring, but Jiang Bai is still not afraid. As for the military outside, the threat is big, but they are outside, Kunsha is still here, and they are afraid to use large-scale killing weapons. The role is not as good as the eight boxers. However, Jiang Bais sensitive discovery, when Kun Sha spoke, deliberately or unconsciously ignored the two thin and thin old men in front of him. These two people are definitely not boxers. Otherwise, this age, let alone fight, is to walk is a problem, can not be lying in a wheelchair, thank God, dare to come out with him Jiang Bai shouting? Because of this, Jiang Bai was especially surprised to see the two cold and thin old men, and there was a trace of suspiciousness in his eyes. "Oh, really smart, no wonder the age is so mixed with this level, can you detect the two missing in my words?" "If this is the case, then I will not hide it. I will introduce you to the masters of Weng Banna and Bayan to the masters. These two are the most famous and the two strongest descendants of Taixi. !" "Speaking of what you encountered the night before, it was just a small gift that Bayan sent the master to send you to condolences!" As if to see Jiang Bai''s doubts, Xiao Xiao, Kun Sha did not conceal, began to introduce the two old men in front. Chapter 296： You are an idiot! Chapter 296 You are an idiot! Speaking of these two, Kunsha looks proud. In order to invite these two masters to their knees, Kunsha did not have much effort. Bayan sent a lascivious, Kunsha sent him hundreds of girls, let him play with it. Onbanna is good to kill! Kunsha territory, let him kill at will. In order to network these two people, Kunsha did not know how much thought he spent, and did not know how much it cost. However, what is certain is that these two characters are worth the money. In the past few years, they have helped Kunsha to do something. These two people have been infiltrated by Kunsha in the past few years. Or can''t say that they are both indispensable, it should be said that the mysterious head-down technique is indispensable. It is precisely because of these two people that Kunsha was relieved to let Jiang Bai approach himself. Although Bayan had failed before sending the master, was it just a temptation? In the words of Bayan to the master, it is only the weakest of the hundreds of female ghosts he has mastered. "what do you want?" Unprofitable, early, Kunsha sacrificed so much, and he was in danger. Jiang Bai did not believe that he did not ask for it. In fact, Jiang Baixin already has a rough guess, but it is not certain. "What do I want, you will not know? Eight percent of the shares in Portugal, you give me, I will let you live!" Kunsha, a pair of eagle eyes, stared at Jiang Bai in front of him and said his purpose. Sure enough, what he wants is the Portuguese shares in Jiang Bais hands! "Eight percent...177.8 billion, let me give you? So let me send it in white? Don''t you think your asking price is too high?" Jiang Bai sneered, not convinced that although he was in danger, he was not afraid. "High? Not at all! Compared to your life, what can this money be? You are still young, you can earn it back at any time, why bother to lose your head? If the life is gone, then Its really nothing! Khunsha once again spoke, but also a bit of a long-term heart, as if an elderly elder gave him the truth of Jiang Bai, it would not be too weird. It is a pity that Jiang Bai did not appreciate it. He looked at Kunsha coldly and looked disdainfully: "The words are good, and what you said makes sense, but I don''t think if I want to escape, you can safely keep me. Naturally, I don''t need to give so much money to you!" In one sentence, Kun Sha was eclipsed, and the subconsciously looked at Bayan, who was next to him, and gave him a look. He saw that the other person turned his head and couldnt check it. His face changed several times. Half a sly, the face of the dignified face suddenly smiled, and a silver-white pistol was pulled from the waist, directly aimed at the head of Cheng Tianyi behind him: "If you add him, the tiger of South Xinjiang! This name alone Value you eight percent of the shares!" This time the turn of the river has changed white. To be honest, his relationship with Cheng Tianyi is not good. After this event is over, maybe one day I really have to fight for you. But let Jiang Bai sit and watch Cheng Tianxi die here. Jiang Bai can''t do it. After all, the two people came together. In theory, it was the same comrade-in-arms comrades. Abandoning friends and leaving alone, it is obviously not Jiang Baihui. Do things. "Good! I promised!" Jiang Bai opened his mouth to answer this matter. Then I screamed and looked at Cheng Tianyi, who was held by several people: "Stupid pig! No... stupid cat! You don''t call the tiger of South Xinjiang in the future, it is called Nanjiang stupid cat, stupid enough, all I have reminded you, but also let people catch it! The pigs are smarter than you." "Remember, this is eight percent of the Portuguese shares! After you go back, you are going to sell your **** and return the money to Laozi!" Jiang Bai said with a sigh of relief. After saying this, the face looked gloomy and looked at Kunsha: "Let people get the contract, I will sign you and transfer the shares to you!" This time, Khunsha finally had a smile on his face, and he smiled very happy. "Get ready!" Under the order of Kunsha, the middle-aged man with two lawyers immediately walked out under the leadership of several military personnel. On the table in front of Jiang Bai, he took out several contracts that had already been prepared, only waiting for Jiang. White signature, effective immediately. Of course, Jiang Bai will not sign, not to reluctantly, but because he signed, Cheng Tianyi does not want to leave like him. If you believe in Kunsha, then it is called real idiot. Who is replaced, even if he is Jiang Bai, standing in the perspective of Kunsha, will never let the two leave. This is what is on the table. Jiang Bai promised, but he thought that the snake had delayed the time, because he saw Liu Ruo-nan who was behind the guessing and kept blinking toward himself. If you can''t see that there are ghosts, Jiang Bai is really stupid. The lawyers gave the documents to Jiang Bai and took the opportunity to introduce themselves, claiming that he was a professional lawyer of the British Law Firm, and the documents signed by Jiang Bai would immediately take effect. Jiang Bai did not take it for granted. He looked at his eyes and prepared to sign. "Jiang Bai! You are an idiot!" At this moment, the bell in the hall rang, and the crisp bell rang. At the same time, the face was bloody. The Cheng Tianyi, who was tied with an iron chain, suddenly looked up and came up with such a sentence, letting the words of the audience be full. "boom!" The next second, the whistling sound of the plane smashed the void, followed by a deafening loud noise. A powerful impinging airflow rushes into the house and shatters the glass. "Boom!" A continual bang came and blasted around the villa. The screams of people, the bombing of missiles, and the roar of armed helicopters descending from the sky, are endless. The soldiers in the house who had been aligned with Jiang Bai had slammed into the ground in this strong impact, while Jiang Bai rushed toward Kunsha. At the same time, the sound of guns from outside came, and the sound of guns continued. In addition to the large-scale bombing, there were even the sounds of the exchange of fire between the tanks and the infantry. When rushing over, Jiang Bai took a look at the outside, and there were countless parachutes descending in the sky. Some people were firing at the bottom. At least 20 armed helicopters came from a distance, and an air-to-ground missile fell down. Look at it... It turned out to be the Taixi government army! "Not good, the general government army! It is the defending force of the capital of the poor guess!" Immediately outside, someone screamed and told the news to Kunsha. Unfortunately, Kunsha has no mood and effort to estimate this, because at this moment, Jiang Bai has already rushed over. At the end, there was no plan to punch the boxing directly with the other side. He picked up two pistols and rushed over at a rapid speed. In the blink of an eye, he went to the eight boxers who guarded Kunsha. When the other party did not respond, it fired two shots directly. A shot! Chapter 297： Looks like you cant run? The 197th chapter looks like you can''t seem to run? This is the "gun fighting", Jiang Bai has long mastered the "gun fighting", a combination of firearms and martial arts. Jiang Bai had mastered it before, but unfortunately there was no chance to use it, as long as his enemy was too weak, and it was a little troublesome to use this kind of thing in China. But now Jiang Bai did not have this concern, and directly shot the two people at a very fast speed. Then he kicked two more, "", which is a few shots. The two men followed each other. The remaining four people were greatly afraid. They looked at each other from the top, bottom, left, and right directions, and went to Jiang Bai in four directions. Jiang Bai turned around and turned around in the sky with a very strange arc. . At the moment when the bullets were finished, several people had landed and there was no breath. This process is quick and horrible, just over a dozen breaths, Jiang Bai has done everything. Eight masters who are equivalent to the national masters, died in Jiang Bais hands. Of course, there should be such a sentence "the martial arts are higher, but also afraid of kitchen knives." No matter how powerful they are, they are just human beings. They are flesh-and-blood bodies. They are pierced by bullets, and naturally there is no chance of turning over. In fact, let alone they, even the current Jiang Bai, really want to make a shot through the temple, do not want to live. Although there is a cut-down version of "super recovery" there, it is not used. Of course, Jiang Bai is not so good to kill. Even if he is dead and long-range, Jiang Bai can easily deal with it. His level has completely surpassed the general masters and reached a new level. For this level, Jiang Bai himself does not have a specific name. In short, it is many times stronger than the big master. Now, besides heavy weapons such as missiles, shells, or equivalent TNTs, there are few hot weapons that can threaten Jiang Bai! Eight masters were solved, and they were scared of Kunsha. They quickly pointed the gun at Cheng Tianyis head and said to Jiang Baidao: Dont move! Otherwise I killed him! "You don''t want to move either, or if I am, you will be dead immediately!" At this time, Liu Ruonan, who had been standing behind Guess, suddenly made a difficult attack. The two pistols were pulled out and immediately solved the two shots of "", and solved the two people who were holding Cheng Tianyi, and then aimed at Kunsha. A pistol is aimed at Khunsha, and a pistol is aimed at Guaba. "You... if you are a man, you..." Guess looked at the unrecognizable Liu Ruo-nan behind him, his face was full of mistakes, and then his eyes showed a sad look: "Are you a policeman?" "Sorry, although you are my father, but you are a criminal! You have killed so many people, I am going to bring you to justice now! This is not only my responsibility as a policeman, but also my mother. Guarantee!" "When she was dying, tell me that the person she hates most in her life is the one who throws his wife away!" Liu Ruo-nans face is cold, as if it does not contain the slightest feelings. Its just that Jiang Bais eyes are still a little unbearable and sad. This kind of dog blood plot makes Jiang Bai somewhat worried. Looked at the guessing, and looked at Liu Ruo-nan, Jiang Bai really did not understand the appearance of Guess, how did he give birth to such a beautiful daughter. However, there is no snoring in Jiang Bais interest, and he does not join this grievance. Just silently watching. At this moment, Liu Ruo-nans sudden flash of light flashed through his face, and a dark figure appeared out of thin air. A pair of sharp nails went straight to Liu Ruo-nans back. "Be careful!" Jiang Bai shouted and rushed over, and the next second stopped behind Liu Ruo-nan. "Brush", the nails crossed the chest of Jiang Bai, not as unscathed as before, even Jiang Hua''s chest marked two blood marks. "what!" Immediately after the screaming screams, the ghosts that cut through the chest of Jiang Bai, as if they had been burned by the fire, burned in an instant, and the flame that appeared out of thin air turned it into nothing. "Hey!" Bayan delivered a spit of blood and looked at Jiang Bai''s face and was unwilling to believe. "Control the soul!" Weng Bangna shouted, and a group of wildfires appeared in the side of Jiang Bai, and rushed directly toward Jiang Bais eyebrows. It seems to be going into Jiang Bais head. "Drop the blood in the eyebrow!" The sound of the system sounded out of nowhere, Jiang Bai did not dare to scorn, immediately put a drop of blood on the chest in the eyebrow position, the next second blue flame hit Jiang Jiang''s eyebrow. Unfortunately, it was straight out and flew out. "You two, give me death!" Jiang Bai rushed out at this time. The first goal was Wengban, the guy who was still intact. Scared Weng Bangna quickly took out a short black cane, wanting to block on the chest, forming a blue, ghostly mixed barrier on the chest. Unfortunately, his movements are too slow. When he has not had time to finish all of this, Jiang Bais fist is here. "Touching", Weng Bangna''s body was shot by Jiang Bai''s fist, and the boss appeared in the chest. The whole person squatted on the wall and pulled out the dense spider pattern on the wall. The bones underneath the body have long been broken, and the whole body is falling, and the dead can no longer die. "Come out, block him!" Bayan, who was so frightened, gave a big sigh, biting his tongue and smashing a bottle made of unknown materials. Hundreds of female ghosts appeared out of thin air. It is a pity that at this moment, the outer walls and windows have long been damaged. There is no dark environment in the house. Hundreds of female ghosts, under the illumination of the sun, only a dozen have not died. And directly toward Jiang Baichong. Jiang Bai rushed over without hesitation, and sprinkled the blood of his chest. The next second screaming came, and Jiang Bai was on the head of Bayan. In a flash, the brain was splashed, and the entire head was stepped on by the river into slag. After solving everything, Jiang Bai came back to the gods and slowly walked toward Kunsha. As for the sound of gunfire outside, it gradually weakened. However, in a few minutes, the outside Khunsha army showed signs of collapse. A large number of people began to surrender, and the government troops marched forward. Vaguely, Jiang Bai has already seen them rushing around the villa. If there is no one in the room, I am afraid that I have already used weapons of mass destruction and razed it to the ground. "Looks like you can''t run?" Jiang Bairao looked at Khun Sha, who was pointed at by Liu Ruo-nan with a gun and smiled. When its said that its good, a slap in the air, a few meters away from the gap, the smash of the iron lock wrapped around Cheng Tianyi, help Cheng Tianyi get rid of control. As for the guessing next to him, Jiang Bai had no intention of talking to him. It is not a big role in itself. It seems to be very important to others. It is not worth mentioning in Jiang Bai. What''s more, the current guessing, because of Liu Ruo-nan''s reason, still seems to be a dead goose. What is better to say with him? Chapter 298： The tiger of southern Xinjiang is not a name The 298th chapter of the South Xinjiang Tiger is not a name The only thing that makes Jiang Bai curious is that Zulia, who is a close friend of Kunsha, does not know where to go, but she wants to come to Kunsha and be arrested. Her life will not be better. Thinking of this, Jiang Bai is still a little pity, after all, he is still pleasing to see Sulia. "Can''t run? Jiang Bai, Dilina is still in my hand, you won''t think that after you leave, will I still let her stay at the hotel?" Kunsha smiled and looked at Jiang Bai, saying no. This made Jiang Bai frown, and looked at Kunsha up and down: "You don''t think that a woman is worthy of letting me go." "To tell the truth, Dillina is very beautiful. I like her very much these days. But after all, I havent known it for a long time. If I can help her, I am naturally willing, but let me let you go for her?" Compromise with you, Kunsha, and then face endless revenge? Are you stupid, or am I stupid? Jiang Bai did not understand, and people like Kunsha could not understand this point. He thought it was a TV series? If you know that you have to die for two days, you are willing to sacrifice for each other? Does Jiang Bai now want to knock down both Cheng Tianyi and Liu Ruonan, then rescue Kunsha, and then hand the gun to the other side, let him point to his own brain, in exchange for Dilina''s safety? Jiang Bai really wants to ask Kun Sha, is he watching more TV dramas? "Adding all my deposits is my personal deposit. I have a secret account with Swiss Bank. There are at least two billion dollars on it. All of them are clean money, washed! It is all my accumulation in these years, as long as You let me go... I can tell you the account number and password!" Finally, Kunsha took out his own card, a full two billion dollars, or cash. This time, several people present in the scene have changed, Cheng Tianyi is better, a pair of eyes staring at Jiang Bai without snoring, and Liu Ruonan over there has been eclipsed. Just Jiang Bais performance, they are all in the eyes, if Jiang Bai is tempted by Kunshas money, to save Kunsha, then... they cant stop it! What''s more, she has always been skeptical about Jiang Bai''s character. "and then?" Unexpectedly, Jiang Bai looked at Kunsha with a look at his head. He did not express his consent and did not express his disagreement. He asked so interestingly. "What then, then the money is yours!" Kunsha replied stunnedly. What do you mean by Jiang Bai? "Where is that Cheng Tianhao? Um... I am willing to help you, it is not a problem to kill our beautiful Liu police officer, but I cant even slaughter us, even though I have thought about it. Absolutely not because of you Kunsha!" "For your money, I gave up all the business in Tiandu? The stock of Portugal is naturally useless, and then with this money to die?" "I said, boss, can you say that it is reliable? For example, I am not slaughtering you now. Do you give me the account number and password as a reward?" Jiang Bai said in an orderly manner and said the thoughts in his heart. Let Kunsha face his face and don''t know how to respond. At the end of the day, Kunshas face has become iron blue, and he snorted: I am dead, and I will not give you the money! He also understood that Jiang Bai did not intend to let go of himself. Since he did not intend to let him Kunsha, why did he give Jiang Bai, even if Jiang Bai kills him now, what about? When he fell to the hands of the government army, he said that Kunsha might be a luxury. "That''s right, the negotiations broke down!" Jiang Bai shrugged his shoulders and rushed out in the next second. Two hand-knifes stunned Guess and Kunsha, and then looked at Cheng Tianyi. "I didn''t expect you to be stupid. Is this already planned? Lead the snake out of the hole?" "Hey, what do you think? You think that the bottom of Kunsha is not as much as you know? Do you think that I don''t know that those people have been bought by him? I was arrested but deliberate, so that I can find the difference. Sand''s nest!" In the face of Jiang Bais problem, Cheng Tianyi said with a cold voice. While talking, he also sorted out his own clothes and wiped the blood from his mouth. At this time, the gunfire outside had disappeared. One person from the Kunsha Group was arrested by the government and surrendered. A middle-aged man in a military uniform came in from the outside. The interface said: "Yes, everything is planned by Cheng. To be honest, I was really surprised when I listened to this plan. I didn''t expect it. The Secretary dared to take the risk!" "I also tried to stop it, but he refused to listen to me. Now it seems that his plan is perfect. We have successfully implemented the plan. Now Kunsha has been caught by you. Some of his cronies have been Killed, some were arrested, and the rest is already a rabble. I can''t wait for a few months, the government can annihilate all of them! I thank the Taixi government for their contributions to Taixi!" "In addition, Mr. Prime Minister has already got the news of success here. I will give you a dedication at the Prime Minister''s Office. Let me thank you and the Taixi people on behalf of him and the Chinese government." Needless to say, this person is a poor guess, the commander-in-chief of the Capital Military Region, a typical democratic soldier, adhering to the idea that the military is not in politics, the person who has been promoted to this day. When people said this, Liu Ruo-nan did not say anything, and Cheng Tianqi stood up and said a modest diplomatic rhetoric. It was the friendship between the two countries and the friendship of the people. In this regard, Jiang Bai shrugged his shoulders silently, and this is the one he can''t stand the most. When the difference was guessed that Khunsha had left and arranged for them, Jiang Bai suddenly remembered Dilina and told him to ask for a question. Just now, Dillina had been saved. Not only was it saved, but Patia also fell into the hands of government forces. In addition, Dillinas father, the foreign minister who was framed, has also been released from the military prison by the poor guess. This made Jiang Bai feel a little relieved and left with Cheng Tianyi. After more than an hour, they landed at the military airport in the city of Guman. They just fell, and Jiang Baibai saw an anxious Dilina. When she saw Jiang Bai, her face clearly showed a smile, and ran all the way to herself. In this regard, Jiang Bai''s face showed a smile, stretched out his hands and hugged each other. I just didn''t expect that the other party directly hugged Jiang Bai''s head and took the initiative to get together and kiss. In the face of the two people kissing, the poor guessing Wang smiled, and Liu Ruo-nan snorted, followed the poor guessing Wang walked past Jiang Bai, leaving the word "smelly rogue", and went on. As for Cheng Tianyi, he stood there waiting for Jiang Bai to kiss and ended. He walked over and said: "Jiang Bai, thank you for this event. I owe you a favor. If there is anything I can find, I will teach you this friend. "" Then he turned and left, took a few steps, suddenly remembered something, and said: "Jiang Bai, you remember, the tiger of southern Xinjiang is not a name!" Chapter 299： Dilinas father The 239th chapter of Dinas father After Cheng Tianyi finished speaking, he left, leaving a white face with a wrong face. Then several of them drove to Guman Dacheng by car. After staying in the hotel, Jiang Bai had a good grooming and changed his clothes. Of course, Dilina takes care of the whole process. After a rest, Diana couldn''t help but feel a little warm. In the evening, Jiang Bai followed Dilina in a special bus to the Prime Minister''s Office. This evening, there will be a huge grand celebration. Although Khunshas rebel army was not completely eliminated, Kunsha was arrested, his direct armored regiment was annihilated, the most elite troops and many high-level troops were arrested, and the anti-government forces were already in existence. Anyone with a little bit of vision will know that Khunsha was arrested, the anti-government army was scattered, and the financial resources controlled by the main heart and Khunsha were lost. The collapse is only a matter of time. This is a decisive victory, and it is natural to celebrate. Not only senior government officials, military generals, but also local officials and business elites. However, Jiang Bai arrived at the venue, but found that few people were really happy. Think about it too, Taixi is rotten in the bones, and it has been infiltrated by Kunsha for so many years. At least half of these people have such a relationship with Kunsha. If Khunsha is dead, then there is nothing. However, they were caught alive. For them, it may not be a good thing. The ghost knows that the general will suddenly show off his head and cooperate with the government to report it. Then...the fun is big. However, Jiang Bai believes that as long as there is a little wise person, it will not let Kunsha bite people, because then it will be out of control. However, Jiang Bai did not care about this matter, because at this moment, he was standing in front of him with a black hair with a clear mixed blood, a fair-skinned, blue-eyed middle-aged handsome guy, looking at his face with a smile. Yourself. This person is not someone else. It is Dininas father, the former minister. "You can call me Dibal, Mr. Jiang''s business. I have already heard Dilina say it. Thank you for your care of Dilina. I am able to come out this time and it is also Mr. Jiang''s credit. If you didn''t catch Kun, Sand, I really can''t imagine what our family will encounter." As soon as I met, Dilinas father said with gratitude to hold Jiang Bais hand. The enthusiasm is very good, but it is a bit embarrassing. In any case, Jiang Bai gave his daughter a sleep, which is an indisputable fact. Dibal now pulls his hand, thankful, and Jiang Bai feels that this guy is as good as saying: "Thank you, sleep my daughter..." How do you think about this, how weird. "Cough, this...should...should..." Jiang Bai really didn''t know how to answer Dibal''s words. He could only cough twice, and said so. "Right, Dilina has not said what Mr. Jiang is doing? I don''t know..." After thanking, Dibal began to ask Jiang Bai about the situation. Dilina and Jiang Bai, she did not conceal her father, natural Dibar is also clearly aware of all things, but for Jiang Bai himself, only know that a Khunsha is quite polite. Otherwise, they will not give their daughter a special trip to Jiang Bai. However, what Jiang Bai did in the end, Dibal is not in the bottom. Whether for himself, for his own daughter, or for other reasons, Dibar feels that it is necessary to understand Jiang Bai. After all, my daughter has already followed the man in front of her, and from her daughter''s words, she also showed her intention to continue. "I? I am a businessman, a businessman who does everything, so you have to ask me what I am doing, I really can''t answer it! Anyway, as long as I make money, I do it, of course... except for the law "" This problem can make Jiang Bai embarrassed, and then thought about it, Jiang Bai gave this answer. "Do everything? Mr. Jiangs business must be very big. I am not afraid to tell you that Mr. Prime has talked to me and wants me to take over the minister of industrial and financial development. If Mr. Jiang is interested in investing in Taixi. If you can, I can help." At the root, there is no question about Jiang Bais financial resources. This Dibar does not have to think about it. People who can be friends with Kunsha must not be financially involved. Therefore, he said his own thoughts and wanted to add some political achievements to himself when he was just taking office. "This way, this is not something that can''t be considered, but in this case, I have to go back and discuss with the company''s people..." Dibal''s proposal made Jiang Bai''s eyes shine. Now Taixi is full of waste. The downfall of Khunsha''s anti-government forces is an inevitable thing. After a short period of political and military turmoil, it is foreseeable that it will usher in the near future. A high-speed period of peaceful development, it is definitely cost-effective to invest here at this time. What''s more, there are also half of the high-ranking officials of Dibal, which will definitely be smoother in the future. Its just that the reputation of the imperial enterprise is loud enough, the strength is so... its really like it. Financial resources are limited, and there is no stability in the country. Now, if you want to expand outside, you have some strengths. However, he naturally can''t talk to Dibal, so he just shirked that he would go back to discuss it. Anyway, it really wants to stabilize, and at least it is a year or two later. Jiang Bai has enough time. It doesn''t take two years, it only takes a year, and he has the strength to expand to this side. No longer entangled in this issue, Dibal continued to smile and said: "Right, Mr. Jiang, there is one thing I want to discuss with you." "what''s up?" Jiang Bai is somewhat puzzled. He doesn''t understand what Dibbar needs to discuss with himself. He and his two should be the first time to meet. Although there is a relationship between Dilina, but... what happened to him and Dilina, Jiang Bai does not believe that Dibal does not know, even if the two people say that they have a good relationship, it is not too much, and the essence has taken place. Sexual relationship. but Shouldn''t it be so that Jiang Bai and Dibal are already close enough to discuss things? However, Jiang Bai still refused, kept the basic courtesy, looked at Dibal in front of him, and gave the other person a questioning look. "This is the case. Dilina has been studying abroad. Her studies have not yet been completed. There is a final year of courses in Britain. I originally wanted her to come back after graduation. I didn''t expect to go home this time. This happened." "I personally hope that she will go back to finish her studies, but she wants to go to China with you. For this matter, we have had a small dispute between the two, so this thing..." Dibal coughed, and some said awkwardly. After all, my daughter grew up, not listening to her own words, to run with a man, for a father, really pretty. Chapter 300： I am not finished with Zhao Wuji! The third hundred chapters of my work with Zao Wou-Ki are not finished! I know the meaning of Dibal. Jiang Bai began to think seriously, while Dillina next to him seized Jiang Bais hand nervously. Her quarrel with her father is not a fake, but a reality. As a more conservative woman, she feels she should follow Jiang Bai. Moreover, she swore herself, as long as Jiang Bai will help, she is the slave of Jiang Bai. More importantly, in just a few days, she has a good impression or dependence on Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai gives her an unprecedented sense of security. This is why she has to go to Tiandu regardless of her familys opposition. Now listening to his father suddenly talking about Jiang Bai, Dilina is somewhat worried, a little nervous, for fear that Jiang Bai will not let himself follow, just want to play with himself, now that he has enough, he does not intend to pay attention to himself. . This is a common problem for women, regardless of nationality. "So... I think, still finish school..." The situation at home is already chaotic enough. Ye Qingcheng and Yao Wei still live there. Jiang Yuqing, who flies around all day, doesnt know when it will be there. There is also a cousin Lin Yiru who is about to start school. Its a complete time. Hodgepodge. Yao Wei can be ignored. Others are enough to have a headache, and if a Drina is taken over, the ghost will know what will happen. Although Jiang Bais understanding of Dilina, she should not have any opinions, or too much action, but other people Jiang Bai is really difficult to grasp. Jiang Bais words made Dilina cry like an ice cave. The whole person was tearful. If it wasnt the case, its estimated that its already crying. But then, Jiang Bai said: "I feel that academics are still very important. If you finish your studies, you can go to Tiandu again. I just lack management, and Dilina should be able to help me." This sentence made the tears in Dilina''s eyes disappear, and then her face showed a smile, because she heard Jiang Bai let her help manage the company. This seems to Dilina, this is Jiang Bai''s performance of her as a person, let Dilina feel very happy. Seeing Jiang Bai supporting himself, Dibal obviously breathed a sigh of relief. Just want to say something, the stage has already begun to speak, and the audience snorted, he is too embarrassed to continue to speak. This is the speech delivered by Prime Minister Tessie on the stage. It is naturally a high-sounding statement. He is pleased with the arrest of Khunsha and praises the nonsense of the police and the military. Jiang Bai is not a cold, and he only sleeps. Then, it is the praise of the meritorious person. The first thing that bears the brunt of the general is the poor general, and he was directly promoted to the rank of general. After that, it is Cheng Tianyi, and it is also a good word. After that, several people also came to the stage to express their feelings. Cheng Tianqi is naturally a bunch of nonsense of friendship between the two countries. Others listened with relish, and Jiang Bai did not know if they were pretending. Anyway, Jiang Bai went to sleep. Then there is a bunch of heroic people, excellent military soldiers, excellent police officers, etc.... There are hundreds of people. One by one was commended, so Jiang Bai was very speechless, and he had never seen this group of people. I don''t know exactly where I got such a bunch of things, but I also like to say what I am doing this time on my own. How do I lurk in such a way, and Jiang Bai almost wants to vomit. Or Dilina comforted Jiang Bai and said: "Tai Xi is like this. Many of these people are all credited. In fact, nothing has been done. There is no way. This is the political situation of Taixi." This made Jiang Bai quiet, did not rush to drive away all the stupid X. As for Jiang Bai himself, the biggest one in this time, there is no shortage, and there is still a special medal for the face. Just because Jiang Bais identity is a businessman and a foreign businessman, its really hard to come up with propaganda, and hes not mentioned. In this regard, Jiang Bai did not mind, he did not like the limelight, especially in this illusory occasion, let him go on stage as Cheng Tianyi said a bunch of high-sound nonsense, Jiang Bai really can''t say. The speech activity lasted for nearly two hours, and then the real banquet began, but the formal form was serious. Jiang Bai wanted to leave. He regretted what he had thought before, and he promised to participate in such a boring activity. At this time, Cheng Tianyi came over from a distance, dealt with those politicians, drank a lot of wine, and finally had the opportunity to come over. The first sentence of Cheng Tianyis mouth was: Jiang Bai, I am with you. I am a friend in the future, but I am still not finished with Zao Wou-Kis bastard! This makes Jiang Bai very speechless, but he also understands that Cheng Tianqi, Zhao Wuji did something that really has some grandchildren. Although he is clearer than anyone, it is estimated that there is no relationship with the woman, pure as white paper, but this thing... also people Cheng Tianyi believe that it is only! What''s more, Cheng Tianyi even believes that this matter can''t be finished. He turned his fiance abroad and gave him Zao Wou-ki to bring his children. It has been many years, and he has not come back. He is also known to everyone, and most people can''t stand it. . What''s more, is he Cheng Tianyi? "Amount, the matter of both of you, solve it yourself, I don''t care." Jiang Bai chose neutrality at this time. In fact, according to the relationship, he obviously has a better relationship with Zao Wou-Ki. If he is really dangerous, he will definitely stand on the side of Zao Wou-Ki. He does not know the urinary nature of Scorpio. He also knows that this guy has been fighting with Zhao Wuji for so many years. There is no one in Zhao Wuji, and he knows... his tiger is almost as strong as the lion. Jiang Bai naturally has nothing to worry about. "Well! If you have this sentence, I will be your friend. If there is something in the future, I said that Cheng Tianyi will bear your feelings this time. I will definitely be unambiguous in your future!" Cheng Tianqi patted Jiang Bais shoulder and said. This time, Jiang Bai for him, even want to give up the shares of the Portuguese, let his heart warm, not to mention whether this is true or false, anyway, there is no Jiang Bai, he must plant this time. There is no doubt about this. The people under Khunsha are completely out of his expectation. If they dont say anything else, the two descendants will be able to let him die here. Without Jiang Bai, the plan can''t be successful, he has to plant it here, this human condition Cheng Tianyi is recognized! Because of this, he only said what to say Jiang Bai as a friend. In this regard, Jiang Bai laughed and said nothing, he did not think that Cheng Tianyi said casually, this guy is very cold, no one can look down on his eyes, but anyone who can be seen by him has nothing to do with him. of. Its ridiculous that I dont even have a friend, and I never took the initiative to say who I want to be friends with. But let me not say it, once it is said, it is definitely not a joke. This is clearly clear. Chapter 301： What is this called! What is the name of Chapter 301! Only Cheng Tianyi said this, and immediately after a sentence, Jiang Bai almost fell. "Jiang Bai, you are doing very well, not only I am very satisfied, but also on the top." Recently, the drug lords in Colombia are very awkward. We decided to join forces with Citi to fight them. Are you interested in continuing? In a word, Jiang Bai sprayed the wine and sprayed it directly onto Cheng Tian''s face! The good feelings just now, of course, there is no survival! "Dry... dry your sister!" "Is Laozi doing it with the drug lord? Nima, just left a Kunsha, you come to a Colombian drug lord, do you want me to do nothing in the future, just like the drug-trafficking life? Jiang Bai really wants to spray a few days, but Jiang Bai still did not immediately violently jump, just euphemistically refused: "I still forget it, I am not interested, I still have work to do, you know that I am A part-time lecturer is about to start school. How can I do this? I have so many business." Jiang Bais words made Cheng Tianqi frown, but he did not continue to delve into this issue. He just gave Jiang Bai a sentence: You think about it, I think that you are more promising than doing business. I am here. You are promoted very quickly. Before the age of forty, I promise you can sit in my current position." After that, he turned and left. In this regard, Jiang Bai did not say much about raising his eyebrows. He knows that Cheng Tianyi is not fooling him. This kind of guarantee is not groundless. If Cheng Tianyi really wants it, with Jiang Bai''s strength, it is not a problem to make Cheng Tianyi''s position, and it may even go further. Its just that Jiang Bais real interest is not big. He is not a person who likes to be bound. Life in the system is not suitable for him. Relatively speaking, he prefers an unfettered life, just like Zao Wou-Ki. What''s more, with the help of the system, Jiang Bai is doing things with half the effort. It is like taking 20,000 points of prestige in this life, so that Jiang Bai is worthwhile. The subsequent banquet seemed very boring, and Jiang Bai was not interested in spending more time on such occasions. After a while, he returned to the hotel. The next morning, the first flight, Jiang Bai returned to Tiandu. There are still a lot of things that need him to deal with, such as the latest works of Empire Pictures, and, for example, Tiandu University is about to start school, and he will start talking soon. Of course, there is another reason, that is, Jiang Bai received, Su Meis phone. Su Mei met Jiang Bai, still in the old place, which made it impossible for him to see Su Meis Jiang Baixin itch. After returning in the afternoon, I didn''t have time to rest. I met Su Mei at night. When two people met, they could not suppress the passion and then rolled together. After the passion, relying on Jiang Bai''s chest, Su Mei''s soft fingers continued to stroke, drawing a circle on Jiang Bai''s chest. "what happened?" When I came, I felt that Su Mei was not normal, too active, and Jiang Bai did not understand it, but he did not ask much. Now, after the passion, Jiang Bai still couldnt resist asking. "I gotta go!" Hesitated for a moment, Su Mei slowly said, looked up, a pair of bright eyes staring at Jiang Bai, as if watching his reaction, completely disregarding his body, naked exposed in front of Jiang Bai. "go?" Jiang Bai is a bit stunned and unclear. Su Meis situation is understandable. Her husband is a police officer of the Interpol team. He is very busy at work. Su Mei himself is a teacher. Both of them have a stable job in the sky, and they are about to start school. At this time, Su Mei suddenly said that Jiang Bai could not understand. go? Where can she go? "Well, I have been away for a while, and my husband has also taken a vacation. We want to go abroad. I heard that the medical equipment there is more advanced and it is possible to treat him. So he wants to try it, just about that. Experts on the side, people are free after next week, he wants me to accompany him." "I have already taken a vacation with the school. We have to go at least two months!" Su Mei leaned back and said in a soft, boneless voice. "That... can that cure? Can I still help you to be more reliable? Or, go back and talk to my brother. If you don''t do it, don''t rule it. Isn''t that good?" For a moment, Jiang Bai stopped Su Meis incomparable color. He feels so good, really let Su Mei''s husband cure the disease, then ... and he and Su Mei can be turned into a traitor adulterer. With Jiang Bais understanding of Su Mei, he will not meet with him afterwards, and this Jiang Bai cant accept it. What''s more, her husband''s situation, Jiang Bai is also understanding, that thing has been broken for so many years, and now the technology can still make that thing grow out? Jiang Bai expressed doubts about this. "Hey! I think you just want to take advantage of me! I tell you, if you are a useless guy, if you have a baby, my husband will not have such a mind, I also think this is not reliable, but he Want to try, can I object?" "Not to mention, he cured, it is a good thing for our husband and wife! Jiang Bai, you don''t think I don''t know what you want, you expect him to be cured, then I will follow me... with me..." Speaking of this, Su Mei said that he could not go on, and a slap in the chest of Jiang Bai, some shy, and some angry. "What are you with! Go to bed with you?" Jiang Baiyu smiled and grabbed Su Mei''s waist with one hand. Then he waited for the other party to react. In a scream, he pressed the other person to the ground. In the next second, the house is full of spring... "You bastard! Meet me all day except this one, can you think of something else! I am looking for you today is a serious thing!" After the incident, the breathless Su Mei took a bite of Jiang Bais shoulder and said with a sigh of relief after Jiang Bais death with his teeth. "Positive? I thought that you have a baby with me, that is the biggest serious thing between the two of us. Do you have anything else? And it seems that you still take the initiative." Jiang Bai joked. In a word, Su Mei''s face was reddish, and Jiang Bai glanced at him. Then he said, "You are a bad guy. I am serious about you. I am going to leave. At the school, I have something to ask you to do." "Why, they won''t let you go? Do you want me to find someone to call your school?" Jiang Bai asked curiously. "No, it is not enough for the school teachers. In recent years, the school has not recruited new teachers. The staff here have been nervous. I am the class teacher. I have to leave. My class is no one. The school makes me think about it. Ways to find a reliable substitute teacher, first class for two months." "I don''t have a suitable candidate, and I can''t believe anyone else. I think, you didn''t say that you are a visiting professor at Tiandu University. You have taught college students. High school students, you shouldn''t be a problem." After saying this, Su Mei looked at Jiang Bai with his eyes, as if he was praying, and he was pleased, and the pitiful appearance made Jiang Bai open his mouth and did not say a word. Originally, he wanted to refuse directly, saying that he was busy with his work, but in the end he still compromised under Su Meis eyes and sighed and said: "Well, you are going back soon!" "Ah, thank you, Jiang Bai." Su Mei was obviously very happy, and took the initiative to hug Jiang Bai, and thanked him on Jiang Bais cheek. Just Jiang Bai is full of smiles, high school is not a university, high school teacher is really a tired dog! In particular, the head teacher, all day long, is not a human being. How do you make your own promises? "Well, after I came back, I asked my husband to invite you to dinner." Su Mei nodded and looked excited and a little forgetful. Just saying this, she is a bit embarrassed. Come back and let her husband invite Jiang Bai to eat? How to eat this meal? Got it and he can still contact Jiang Bai? Obviously not. I can''t get back to eat with Jiang Bai, this... Isn''t this the face of my husband? "Don''t, I can''t afford it... I can''t afford it. Right, call me if I need it. I have money." Jiang Bai hurriedly stopped the proposal and then sighed and said with great concern. Just saying this, don''t say Su Mei, Jiang Bai himself is very embarrassing. What is this about his mother? This is... As a lover, a Su Mei''s lover, people have to go out with their husbands, help the husband to cure the disease, and it is very likely that two people will be resurrected after the treatment. According to the plot, I should resolutely oppose this time, arrogant and even threaten Su Mei, the two adulterers who conspired to kill his husband, and at the very least prevented him from acting as a possibility to undermine the abnormal relationship between the two. . But what is this now? The husband and wife are going out, they are going to cure the disease, and they are looking at the broken mirror. He is now a substitute for classmates. If you dont destroy it, you can help people solve the problem of work and time. Now they have to give money... What does this mother think, why is it not the case? "We have enough money. The income of our husband and wife is not low. There is no cost in these years. The house is given by parents. There is a lot of money. I think it should be enough." It seems that I think I will not meet Jiang Bai in the future. Su Meis mood is somewhat low, and she is not very interested. Frankly speaking, in fact, during this time, her mood was quite complicated, especially when her husband proposed to go to cure the disease and patted her chest to ensure that more than 70% of her grasp could be cured. Su Mei was extremely complicated. On the one hand, the husband and her feelings are still good, two people are happy, the feelings accumulated over the years are there, she naturally hopes that her husband is good. On the one hand, Jiang Bai is her first man. For a long time, she has already had a good impression and dependence on Jiang Bai. Between the two, she is actually very embarrassed, vaguely about her hope that this time will not succeed, but the reason tells her that she can''t think so, it is extremely complicated. Now, after listening to Jiang Bai, her heart is more complicated. For a time, my mood is uncertain. Just soon, Jiang Bais words made her such an emotion suddenly disappeared without a trace! Su Mei? Jiang Bai shouted. "Well? What happened?" Su Mei responded slyly. "Then... I am not a good adulterer? Well, a model adulterer!" Jiang Baiyu said shamelessly. "Jiang Bai! You give me a roll!" Su Mei roared, the sound cut through the quiet room, and he did not hesitate to take Jiang Bai from the bed to the ground. Chapter 302： I promise you tomorrow! Chapter 322 will be guaranteed to you tomorrow! Here, Su Mei is full of anger, and Jiang Baiha laughs and wears clothes and goes out. Before leaving, he said to Su Mei that he had a good time, went to their school, saw the leader set the matter down, and then left the smoke, leaving only the charming face of Su Mei, a person fell in the room thing. The next day, Jiang Bai went to Su Meis school early, saw the new director of the school, and briefly talked about it. He showed his work certificate and fake diploma of the visiting professor of Tiandu University so brightly that the other party was full of joy. Accepted the facts of Jiang Bai Dai class. A substitute teacher who can have a doctoral degree is simply an honor in their fifty-sixth day. The high school class 6 can have such a class teacher and is lucky for their classmates. His director of teaching will naturally not refuse. After all negotiations, Jiang Bai and Su Mei here will leave. Originally, I wanted to continue to have something to do with Su Mei. I didnt expect to go out of school. People didnt take care of Jiang Bai at all, and they went away, and Jiang Bai was very speechless. There are still a few days to go to the school day. Jiang Baiping didnt have much to do. He went to the company to go to the company to deal with some uncomplicated things. The whole person was too flustered and started to write scripts at home. The last time "The True Color of Heroes" was very successful, and the effect also made Jiang Bai very satisfied and gained a lot of prestige, so he had already had the heart to carry this promising career. Of course, he will never go to do anything like an actor. Jiang Bai found that the gadget is not suitable for him. The life under the spotlight makes him very helpless. Look at Ye Qingcheng. If it is not Jiang Bais protection, many people in Tiandu do not dare not give the face of the imperial enterprise, and Zao Wou-kii greeted him. Even the door can''t be out. There is no free space at all. In addition to working every day, I can only suffocate myself at home with Jiang Baijia''s wine cellar. This kind of life, Jiang Bai thinks it is not chilling. So this time, he is only going to create a script, and he can gain prestige. Although he is missing, he wins. The script for "Gambling God" was given to Zhou, and Zhou Fa played a high-profile, and Di Hu played the Dragon Five. As for Ye Jiangcheng, the heroine of the horse seems to be somewhat inappropriate. There are XX plays in the game. Jiang Bai does not want Ye Qingcheng to perform. I thought about what the "Ghost Story" is, and it is more suitable for the kind of dusty atmosphere of Ye Qingcheng. Jiang Bai is also welcome, and plagiarizes when there is time to be at home. Anyway, there is still more than a week to start school, and time is enough. I was so busy that I spent a week in Jiang Bai, and I was about to start school. Jiang Bai was determined to put all his energy into the education cause, and suddenly his phone rang. It was Zhou Fas call, which made Jiang Bai somewhat unexpected. Zhou Fa has a good relationship with Jiang Bai, but this guy has been busy since the red, but it has not been contacted for a long time. I dont know if it suddenly means calling me. "What happened to my brother, suddenly remembered me?" Jiang Bai asked curiously. "So what... Jiang Bai, have you read the news these days?" Zhou Fa was also welcome, single-handedly. "News? What news?" Jiang Bai is amazed. He doesn''t understand what news has to do with himself. Turning on the computer, the first thing that catches the eye is the huge headline: "Qian Baozhuang''s wife derailed broker." "Bao Zhuang''s sad life, his wife ran with the agent." "Wife robs Qian Baozhuang, the adulterer is far away from home?" "At present, Zhou Rong has filed a lawsuit in the Imperial Court, asking Qian Baozhuang to restore his reputation." "Qian Baozhuang agent Jiang Zhe appeared in the emperor and threatened to report the police." "All the stars are very strong." The overwhelming news is all the news of Qian Baozhuang, which makes Jiang Bai somewhat awkward. For this actor, Jiang Bai also knows that he is known for his stupid stupidity. It seems that there are several successful comedy movies. The box office is not bad. It belongs to the ranks of first-line actors. Jiang Bai is not too fond of this person. I don''t like the acting skills of this person. Jiang Bai first saw that he was completely in the true color, and the acting was naturally not mentioned. Anyway, a few streets in Minjiang are not a problem. The problem is that Jiang Bai does not like this type of role, he prefers to know some movies. However, looking at the general content of the news, Jiang Bai burst into a sense of justice in a moment, some pity, this buddy is really pitiful, his wife ran with the agent, and there is news that the two of them have a leg. When I go to school, I will get hooked, but he doesn''t know it. Jiang Zhe became his agent. When he wanted to talk to his wife, he took him away. I dont know how high the green hat is. It is even more rumored that now the adulterer of the adulterer has made the money of the silly child empty, and the lawsuit has to borrow money, but also turned to splash the dirty water. Say what silly children are raising female students, silly children don''t care about the family, how do silly children... However, it was a pity that the majority of netizens were detected one by one, and two people ran away. What is even more frustrating is that the two **** not only rolled up the money of others, but also poured water on them. Even according to the grapevine news, these two unscrupulous **** still collude and seem to count the silly children twice. Silly children are not dead. This is simply the modern version of Ximen Qing and Pan Jinlian. No, Pan Jinlian is still a little bit better than that of Zhou Rongzhong. At the very least, Pan Jinlian did not join Ximen Qing to steal the biscuits of Wu Dalangs house. He did not want to transfer Wu Dalangs house to his name. At the time, Ximen Qing was the famous boss of Yanggu County, but he did not work for Wu Dalang. Not to let Wu Dalang go to sorrow to doubt his children, and even to do paternity test. Amount... Of course, Wu Dalang and Pan Jinlian have no children, and they cant do parent-child identification in that era. In short, this incident has provoked all the people to crusade, and public opinion has been sensational. "You mean... Qian Baozhuang''s business?" Jiang Bai asked tentatively. It seems that Zhou Fa told him that the relationship between the two is not bad. Is he looking for himself because of this? "Yeah! These two dogs are really not things. I am angry. In fact, I have already found out that something is wrong. I also said to my buddy in the dark, but my buddy is honest, and I have no reaction at all. This is not a problem! The individual was raped in bed!" "Just, I didn''t expect this to be caught by both of them. I even dared to take a bite and get rid of the buddy''s money. Even his mother and child may not be buddies. I listened quickly. Dead, I have a good relationship with Bao Zhuang, this is not to talk to you. Then hey... If you... cough, forget it when I didn''t say it." Zhou said with a sigh of relief, when it came to some cards, the meaning is already very obvious. I want Jiang Bai to help the lesson and the dog men and women. Jiang Bais background is not particularly understandable until now. Anyway, he knows one thing, that is, Jiang Bais power is very large, especially large. It is not only the strength of the mainland, but also the black and white. Even the Xiangjiang River is also the same, did not look at the last time, the new record, the number of help to Jiang Bai bowed to the ear? Yang Yong, Dou Bin, these two rivers and lakes fierce people, but also respectfully called Jiangyin? So after Zhou Fa and a few friends discussed, he decided to call this phone. In the middle, he said to the silly boy, but the head was very hesitant and still in the middle of it. Zhou Wei gave Jiang Bai a direct call. "I know what you mean? To be honest, this kind of dog male and female, I am obliged to teach them some lesson, just..." Jiang Bai hesitated, and frowned. "What is it? If you want to spend money, there is no problem, I will come out." Without waiting for Jiang Bais opening, Zhou Fa immediately said that even Jiang Bai also heard other people say how much it would cost, and we would like to make it together. "It doesn''t mean this. I still spend money on what I do? Just that they are not abroad, to be honest, I can''t move it." Jiang Bai listened to this and couldnt help but say. He can still do a lot of things in China, but when he is abroad, it is really beyond the reach of him. Who knows who Jiang Bai is! "It''s already back! It seems to be in the Imperial Capital. Someone saw them." Zhou Fa rushed to make up. "This way, then it will be easier, wait for the news." Jiang Bai said with a smile, then hung up the phone. On the other side of the emperor''s side is the site of Li Qingdi. Jiang Bai''s hand can''t reach, and there is nothing to force. However, this matter is a phone call with Zao Wou-Ki, and everything can be solved. It is just... Jiang Bai does not want to make Zhao Wuji angry because of this small thing, so that he can use some of his talents. When I think about it, Jiang Bai thinks of a person. This guy is a professional thug, it is just perfect. Directly hang a phone call to Meng Huangchao, there was a voice that was still awake and not awake: "Who are you, my mother, call me at this time, something is going to say that there is a fart, dont bother Grandpa. go to bed." "You said who grandfather are you? Meng Dynasty, you said to me clearly, is it that your kid is itchy?" Jiang Bais words made the sleepiness disappear, and Meng Mengs excitement jumped up. He hurriedly laughed and said: Jiang, Jiang Ge, hahaha... I just fell asleep, fell asleep, I dont know if you are. How can I find something?" "Is it not a **** to make you unhappy? You can safely say it, I will help you out!" He was just polite to say this, but he did not expect Jiang Bai to answer: "I am really provoked by me. You know the things of Jiang Zhe and Zhou Rong who have been in the city all the time. The two dogs and men have provoked me, my friend. Tell me, I hope I can help, this is not... I can''t find someone else, just looking for you!" "Haha, this thing, you can rest assured! I have done it for you. Recently, some people in our circle said that this is, these two dogs are really not a thing for men and women, and the adulterers have seen more, but have not seen So embarrassing, you just don''t say, I have to do them!" "Men''s death, the woman''s tomorrow I will let him apologize to the stupid child, and later disappear in China, how do you see it? Tomorrow promise to do it for you!" The Meng Dynasty smiled and patted the chest to ensure that. "Don''t kill the man, interrupt his crime tool and cut it down to feed the dog. What about the woman... do what you said." Jiang Bai said with a lazy voice, he hung up the phone. He believes that the Meng Dynasty will be able to do it, let him do something right, he may not have the ability, to say that this kind of activity, the Meng Dynasty is handy. Chapter 303： Dirty Chapter 303, mess The Meng Dynastys work was very efficient, and it was worthy of the title of his first imperial concubine. Known as the first person in the imperial capital after Li Qingdi, although the water is serious, it is not difficult to bully and bully two dogs and men. The wicked have their own wicked people. Early the next morning, Jiang Bai heard the news when he turned on the TV. What "Jiang Zhe was beaten and maimed by mysterious people." Zhou Rong apologizes to Qian Baozhuang and claims that he does not want a family property. A class of news has been overwhelming. A thank-you message was sent to the Meng Dynasty, and Zhou Fa confessed that Jiang Bai was in a good mood. A rare morning to go out for a run, a day of refreshing. Unconsciously, it was a few days. On the early morning of this day, Jiang Bai got up early, and after grooming, he rushed to Tiandu 56 on a bicycle. In the fifty-sixth, it is not far from the residence of Jiang Bai, and riding a bicycle does not delay the effort. Jiang Bai didn''t want to go to school to teach, the mighty one with a ticket, driving a car directly into the car, what kind of shadow should be given to the young guys. However, he is riding a bicycle like this, but he can cry for a little day. Jiang Bai rides, and everyone can''t drive with it, otherwise Jiang Ye should be dissatisfied. I don''t know if the **** proposed that everyone run along and exercise. So the early morning scene of Tiandu City, a young man of 20-year-old, riding a brand new bicycle, swaying slowly, and the distance behind him more than ten meters, followed by a dozen with black Sunglasses, black suits, and slick shoes, follow the mighty. It has caused passers-by to look back and forth frequently. For a long while, Jiang Bai reacted and rushed to get the gangsters out of the way and went to fifty-six. When I entered the school gate, I was stopped by the security guard at the door. I explained it for a while and explained that the situation went in. After finding the director Yang who had met with Su Mei before, under his leadership, Jiang Bai went directly to the third building near the playground of the backyard, went up to the sixth floor, and entered the teacher of the second class of two years. Just as soon as he came in, Jiang Bai was a bit worried, what is this gang? In addition to the first few rows of students, what are the last two rows? Red orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, open painting exhibition? I dont know how his aunt gave birth to this kind of thing. For a moment, Jiang Bais forehead was covered with black lines. "Cough... The latter are adjusted to this class this semester. You know that the education level of Teacher Su is the highest in our school. The headmaster has adjusted some slightly rebellious students in each class. I hope that Teacher Su can teach. They are mature." In a word, Jiang Bai almost vomited blood, this gang is also called a little rebellious? Nima, you didn''t see them dressing up like a hooligan. That hairstyle... that figure... You have to say that it is a small hooligan that comes out of the mix. Jiang Bai never doubts that you have to say that it is a slightly rebellious student. Jiang Bai can kill you. Look at these things, the teacher and the director are coming, knocking on the legs of the two legs, some sleeping, some bright and bright smoking, how are these things coming? Its too much to be bold. Jiang Bai believes that he will not be so arrogant when he goes to school. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai has some black-skinned suspicions. Did Su Mei get any news in advance and deliberately throw this mess to himself? No, I dont think so. When I think so, the thoughts in Jiang Bais heart cant be suppressed. Almost 100% sure, Su Mei must have known the news in advance, afraid to cope with it, just throw the **** to himself. At this moment, Jiang Bai did not have a half point as a teacher of the people. He should teach and educate people, and he had the spirit of teaching and classlessness. Instead, he was full of irritability and even began to plan how to teach these boys. In addition to the first five rows, the entire class has few decent, but the only comfort is that Jiang Bai saw an acquaintance among these people. In the third row, Zhu Xinxin is looking at himself at the moment. . That look, hands on the table, a face fascinated with a smile, real-fashioned look, let Jiang Bai''s forehead sweat. Its just that Xiao Lanlan, who has always been around her, hasnt found it. "Cough." Gently coughed twice, Director Yang introduced the situation of Jiang Bai, and then left in a hurry. Immediately after he left, there was a snoring in the class. The object did not know whether he was Director Yang or Jiang Bai. "Hello everyone, my name is Jiang Bai, I am..." "Cut, what is your name, Laozi is coming to the teacher Su! Who are you with a fart relationship with me, and quickly get out! We want Teacher Su to come back!" One of the students screamed, and the others groaned, mostly in the back row, dyed with red, orange, green, blue, and purple. This made Jiang Bai''s forehead dark, but he decided to take a little bit of patience on the first day of class. He took a deep breath and calmed down his feelings. Then he glanced at the blue hair that said: "This... Um... Bluemao, please talk and respect, I am your teacher." "Si for some family reasons, Teacher Su has temporarily left the country and will take a few months to come back. So no matter how you like Mr. Su, she is temporarily unable to come back. You can only let me teach you here. Just saying this, immediately caused a laugh. Blue hair... This title is a bit interesting. "What the **** are you talking about! Who is your name? Blue hair! Lao Tzu is Wan Yong! You talk to Laozi carefully! Don''t think that you are a teacher, I will not dare to hit you, anxious, I will make you look good! Don''t ask Laozi who is it!" When Lan Mao listened to this, he patted the table and made a sigh of anger. At the same time as standing up, two or three students also stood up, and it looked like Jiang Bai said another thing, they would like to start with Jiang Bai. This look at Jiang Bai brow frequently frowns, fifty-six in the sky is still pretty good, although not the focus, but at least it is a middle. Before coming, Jiang Bai did not understand it. I did not expect that there would be such a pile of slag... Compared with these gangs, Gu Kai and Wang Yang, who had cleaned up before, how to see... how it looks like two good children. Jiang Bai had some regrets. The two people who were too temperate at the time did not dare to continue to go to school here. "Wan Yong! You shut up! How can you talk to Teacher Jiang? You have to do this again, I will go to the principal to sue you!" Without waiting for Jiang Bai to respond, Zhu Xinxin over there suddenly stood up, and the imposing manner was like a little tiger guarding her, pointing to Wan Yong. Let Jiang''s face be eccentric, want to laugh and laugh, but just look at the fun and look at Zhu Xinxin. "Humph!" Wan Yong snorted and looked at Zhu Xinxin. Then he glared at Jiang Bai, and he sat down miraculously, leaving Jiang Bai with a blank face. I don''t understand that this brave is really afraid that I would like to tell Xinxin about this, but there are other reasons. Anyway, this kid actually sat down honestly, and even the fart was not put, which makes Jiang Bai very curious. But soon, he understood the truth of the matter, because he heard the whisper of Wan Yong: "Bad scorpion, don''t think that you have a big brother in the society, it will be very powerful, there is always something I have to pack you! People are tired of playing, I dont want you to look good." The voice is not big, others can''t hear clearly, but Jiang Bai is who, this is hard to beat him. Its just that this content makes Jiang Bai somewhat awkward. Big brother? Wishing Xin Xin? what''s going on? However, just a moment, Jiang Bai reacted, and there was a bitter smile on his face. He dared to be the big brother in the blue eye. It seems that last year''s business has had a big impact on this small campus. Zhu Xinxin has become a woman of the big brother in the student''s mouth... Amount... Although it seems, the truth is such a situation. After looking at the blue hair and looking at the people in the class, Jiang Bai continued to say: "I don''t care what you used to be, and no matter how good or bad you are, I only know that I am teaching here, I have a duty to teach you. Of course... I dont like reluctance, if you really dont want to learn, its simple... you can apply for a shift. "Or you may ask for leave directly, I will approve you. During my class, you may not be used for class." "However, if you choose to stay, I hope that you will behave in a discipline." "In the future, in my class, I will be honest, and your colorful hair will be dyed back tomorrow, then the scissors will be cut, the change will be changed, and I will wear uniforms as much as possible. Of course, except for girls. ...and, don''t smoke anything in the teacher, I don''t like it." Jiang Bai stood on the platform of the teacher''s center and said in a positive manner, saying that he took a cigarette from his own to give it a point, and said a faint. "Nima, don''t you like smoking? How do you get yourself?" "I am, you are too blatant double standard." One student shouted in his heart. Next to a yellow hair, I was a little bit sullen. I stood up and said, "Why do I cut my hair? Does the school have this rule? I like this hairstyle when I die. I like this color! I also like smoking. How can you?" !" "Yeah! How can you, I just like to mess up, have the ability to hit me!" Wan Yong, who just sat down, screamed. After listening to this, Jiang Bai took a deep breath and spit out a smoke circle. Then he threw the cigarette directly on the ground and used it to step on it. The corner of his mouth showed a smile: "This is what you said." After talking about it, Wan Yong reacted directly and walked down the stage. Under the eyes of the public, in the strange eyes of others, he turned his foot to the ground and flew two meters. The bile spit out. How can I climb without climbing? In addition to saliva bile, Wan Yongs tears followed the flow. Let a group of people who were still screaming, dumbfounded. No one thought that Jiang Bai actually started, this new teacher, actually turned to them? And its fucking! Chapter 304： I personally cut hair for you. Chapter 404, I personally cut hair for you. Didnt see Wan Yong squatting on the ground, cant you get up? I want to know that although Wan Yong is only seventeen years old, but it is a famous sports athlete. In addition to fighting is a sport on a weekday, the typical limbs are simple and simple, and the body is a scorpion. But this new teacher can''t climb up with a kick? This made a few people who had just called cockroaches, especially the yellow hair that took the lead, and the forehead was full of sweat. "So... there is no one who is not convinced, wants to ask me to beat him?" Jiang Bai looked around and said with a smile, just greet him with a silent voice. Only Wan Yong, who was there, used a dumbfounded voice to say: "You...you wait for Laozi...wait!" However, Jiang Bai refused to ignore them and returned directly to the podium. Then he said, "Who is the squad leader?" "Teacher, it is me... I wish Xinxin!" I wished Xin Xin a stunned smile, and self-reported the door, causing others to look at each other. However, she is completely fearless and even smug. Let Jiang Bai be speechless. "Cough, you haven''t named it, who hasn''t arrived in the class? If all are in place, then introduce yourself one by one in the order." Jiang Bai coughed twice and then said. "Reporting teacher, except Xia Yiyi, everyone else is here." Zhu Xinxin rushed to answer, saying that Xia Yiyis time was paused, and I dont know why, but Jiang Bais sensitive discovery seems to be worrying about what Xinxin is worried about, but listening to the tone of the conversation, as if she was not with this Xia Yiyi. Not so close. This makes Jiang Bai very curious. "Where did the Xia Yiyi class go? Is there anything at home?" Jiang Bai asked. "This... I don''t know..." Zhu Xinxin hesitated, said so. I don''t know if she is really unclear or not. However, at this time, it is obviously inappropriate to ask these private questions under the public. When Jiang Bai decides to have time, he will ask Zhu Xinxin what the situation is. "Teacher, Xia Yiyi went out to work!" "No, teacher, Xia Yiyi is going out to play." "Fart, I obviously heard that Xia Yiyi was going to fight with people today..." "How is it possible? Yiyi is not such a person at all, how can you fight with people!" "Who said she is not, I told you, Xia Yiyi..." What Jiang Bai didn''t think was that this Xiay Yiyi had a very high popularity in the sixth class in two years. When she mentioned her, I wished Xinxin no snoring, and some people spoke, but Jiang Bai did not know who to listen to. it is good. Let him only wave his hand to stop this controversial topic. "Well, I introduce myself." Jiang Bai said helplessly. Then the students in the class came together and introduced themselves. Jiang Bai also remembered his mind one by one. When they finished, Jiang Bai suddenly took the opportunity to take out his wallet from his pocket and took a few hundred dollars directly. He pointed to Zhu Xinxin and said: "Zhu Xinxin, give you a task, you don''t have to go to class, go out and buy a handful. Scissors and an electric fader, I shaved my hair to my classmates today." "Or, I want them to handle it themselves, but I think about it now, these children should not listen to me, then I will come by myself." After all, it shows a harmless smile of humans and animals. "Okay, teacher!" I wish Xin Xins nod, like an obedient pug, jumped out and took out the money and went out. When I walked to the door, I suddenly remembered something. I turned my head and said: "The teacher''s scissors don''t have to be bought. I have it in my bag. I accidentally put it in when I was doing something yesterday. I forgot to take it out, just use it." "Teacher... We come by ourselves, I will cut it when I go back! I promise!" "Teacher, I must be obedient! I promise..." After listening to Jiang Bai''s words, the back of a colorful group of people immediately screamed, and some of them began to compromise. Just kidding, let Jiang Bai give it a cut, what kind of ghosts will be cut, then only God knows! Anyway, in their hearts, it must be ugly, and it is not as good as it is to cut it. "You dare you, my mother! I am desperate with you!" Of course, there are also unyielding deaths, standing up and screaming. For example, the yellow hair just now, and the guy with a purple hair, with the general screaming, is completely a pair of you dare to mess, we will fight with you. "This way..." Jiang Bai smiled and squinted and walked over. "You, what do you want to do..." Jiang Bais action made Huang Mao startled, watching Jiang Bai in a watchful manner, full of fear, and fearing that Jiang Bai would give him so much. However, unfortunately, although he made a look of alert, but the action was too slow, when he did not respond, Jiang Bai had already turned him up, and there he was in a position with Wan Yong, and in the same position, side by side. I am there, I cant get up again. "Who else is against?" The class is silent. "Zhu Xinxin!" Jiang Bai shouted. "Ah? In... I am here." I wish Xin Xin happy to answer. "Bring your scissors." "Ok!" After a while, Zhu Xinxin''s red household scissors have been handed to Jiang Bai''s hands. At the same time, he ignored the strange eyes of the people around him. Jiang Bai walked over and violently grabbed the hair of the yellow hair, and the "" was cut. For a long while, I nodded with satisfaction. Just let the people around you have a cold. Because Jiang Bais craftsmanship is really unsatisfactory, Huang Maos hair is cut like a dog, and its pitted everywhere. Some are short and some are short, and some places have no hair. A ugly word is not enough to describe it. "You...what do you want to do..." Immediately after Jiang Bais gaze at Wan Yong, Wan Yong said to Jiang Bai with a look of fear. Unfortunately, such opposition is somewhat pale and powerless. Because Jiang Bai has already started, he said that he has cut a clean brush on the gourd painting. Then I looked at other people. "Teacher... We come by ourselves. I promise that before the class in the afternoon, I must pack my hair!" A purple hair stared by Jiang Bai quickly raised his hands and said with fear. Others nodded, and this made Jiang Bai happy with a smile: "What is this?" "Hey, your sister!" "Your sister is awkward, if you are not the **** to force us, I will not take care of you." One student shouted in his heart, but no one dared to say it, for fear that Jiang Bai would give them a foot. However, Jiang Bai did not take care of them, let Zhu Xinxin return to his seat, Jiang Bai went to the podium and began to lecture. Su Mei teaches the language, and Jiang Bai, who is a group of books, naturally comes to these things. College students have taught, can''t teach these children? He lectured on this side. On the other hand, the situation here has been reported to the principal by Director Yang. "The principal, this is the case just now. This Jiang Bai was on the first day of class, and he gave two students a fight. He also forced the hair to be cut. What can I do?" "I thought he was a high school student. He is a Ph.D. student at Tiandu University. He is also a visiting professor. His young academic achievements are not low. He should be a personal talent. I didn''t expect to actually work with students. This... there will be no problem. Its not that Su Mei just wants to find someone to lie to us." Director Yang just heard the problem of passing the teacher''s report and hurriedly found the principal and told the question. Its different from the past. In the past, the teachers corporal punishment of students things was not uncommon. Its nothing, parents will not find trouble, and the plot of respecting teachers is very serious. However, the society is developing, human beings are making progress, and parents are also protecting their shortcomings. In recent years, they have rarely heard of such a thing. Such a large audience has beaten people and forced people to cut their hair. This is to be said to be light, that is, corporal punishment, heavy, but it is a violation of human rights, so that he has to worry, this will not bring trouble to the fifty-six. "Fake? Certainly not fake. Before I called my old friend, Jiang Bai, the visiting professor is true. Um... the doctorate is also true. There is nothing to doubt about this. As for his approach... ... although it is a bit rude, I don''t think it is a way." After drinking a cup of tea, the old principal, who is nearly 60 years old, said that the old man is leaning on the soft lounge chair, and his eyes have never been opened. "Can this... will it cause trouble to our school?" Director Yang said with some concern. The old principal is about to retire, how it doesn''t matter, but what is really going on, he is the first to bear the brunt of the academic director, he can still be young, and he does not want his future to end. I looked at Director Yang, the old principal who was lying there, smiled and opened his eyes and said, "You said, I am not surprised. Actually... this Jiang Bai is still an old friend of our school. Your predecessor is Because he left." In a word, Director Yang was shocked by the cold sweat. He knew that he heard that his predecessor seemed to have offended a student''s parents. He was finally given up, lost his job, and was investigated by the procuratorate. Because of corruption and bribery, he is still in prison. . Its just that he didnt think of it, its because Jiang Bai. I thought about whether I was still thinking about whether I would like to find a reason to let Jiang Bai get out. Director Yang was shocked by a cold sweat. Fortunately, he did not do this, otherwise the consequences would be serious. You must know that you have heard about it, and your predecessor has alarmed the deputy mayor in charge of education. Jiang Bais relationship is all right. Thinking of this, Director Yang gratefully glanced at the old principal and said, "Ginger is still old and spicy." At this time, Director Yang understands why the old principal was able to sit in this position for twenty years and sit on the Diaoyutai, letting him wind and rain, and staying still. This thought, these visions, these connections and relationships are far from being comparable. Unconsciously, Director Yang feels that he has to go a long way. He wants to go to the position of the old principal, and he still needs to work hard. The contempt for the old principal before that has long since vanished, replaced by deep awe. Chapter 305： Eight hundred and eighty-eight red envelopes? The 305th chapter of the eight hundred and eighty-eighth red envelope? What they talked about here, Jiang Bai would not know or care. After finishing the class, Jiang Bai returned to the office with great responsibility and studied the situation of the staff in the class. He found that Xiao Lanlan was still in the last semester, but only transferred this semester, it seems to be because of the work of parents. As for the others, especially the red, yellow, green, blue, and purple in the back row, all of them were transferred from various classes, all without exception. Some of the good students from the six classes were transferred to other classes and mixed into the current six classes. As for Xia Yiyi, who did not come to class today, Jiang Bai also found her information. I have to say... It is indeed a little beauty, short hair, spirit, skill, and exquisite face, but it is not clear how the figure is. However, it is definitely a beauty embryo. When I grow up, I dont know how many men I want to die. No wonder, when I talked about this summer Yiyi, I wish that Xinxins performance is not normal. This is probably the same sex. The appearance of two people can be said to have their own merits. I wish Xin Xin with a quiet, quiet and quiet. And this Xia Yiyi soft, the United States and China brought a trace of wildness, brought a masculine masculine in the wild, do not have a flavor. Looking at their two looks, Jiang Bai can conclude that the relationship between the two is not good. After all, two people are very beautiful girls. At this age, it is definitely the focus of the focus, and the personality is quite strange. In this case, the relationship should be good, then it is strange. Looking closely at this Xia Yiyi''s information, there are actually more than forty records of absenteeism, not expelled, it is a miracle. However, Jiang Bai was relieved, because this Xia Yiyi often missed classes, but the academic scores turned out to be the best in the class. At the time of the last exam, it was even three points higher than Zhu Xinxin, the second... Let Jiang Bai be somewhat surprised. This is the second test. If you come to school every day, isnt this first stable? No wonder all this is the case, the school has not fired her. After that, Jiang Bai looked at all the students'' materials, paying special attention to Zhu Xinxin and the slags in the back row. There is also a general understanding of the situation in the whole class. Unknowingly, it was already at noon, Jiang Bai went out of school, sent a text message to Zhu Xinxin, waiting for her at a restaurant next door. About twenty minutes after Jiang Bai arrived, I saw a girl wearing a school uniform and a probe in the door and came in. A wave of hands, I wish Xin Xin to see Jiang Bai, his face suddenly showed a bright smile. "teacher" A sigh of tenderness, deliberately lengthened the sound, let people listen to the crisp and soft, obviously containing ambiguity, attracted people in the room to look at each other, looking at Jiang Bai''s eyes is no different from watching the beasts, causing Jiang Bai a burst, rushing to bow Drink tea. "Teacher, why don''t you take care of others? I haven''t looked for someone for a long time. People think about you..." Zhu Xinxin did not evade this. He ran to Jiang Bais side, sitting next to Jiang Bai, holding Jiang Bais arm and spoiling. The sound is deliberately learned, so that Jiang Bais body is hairy, and it is a wait-and-see attitude! "Zhu Xinxin! You give me normal!" Jiang said, his face was blank, and he was so scared that Xin Xin quickly nodded his hand and sat down with his head down. "What to eat?" Jiang Bai sighed and asked her to see this look. With a little girl, he really can''t live. "I want to eat buns... yes, I still have to eat fish..." Zhu Xinxin immediately smiled, and then said happily, let Jiang Bai very helpless. Soon, Jiang Bai ordered a few dishes, and two people began to eat. During the meeting, Jiang Bai also asked about the situation of Zhu Xinxin. She has moved, and now the new home environment is not bad, her mother''s condition has also stabilized, and overall, it is ok now. According to her, except that Jiang Bai has never been seen, everything else is fine. Jiang Bai talked to her for a while and the two returned to school. When I arrived at the school gate, Zhu Xinxin left, and Jiang Bai followed closely, maintaining a certain distance. After all, the relationship between the two people is different now. Teachers and students, Jiang Bai always has to keep a distance. Its just that his teacher gave the students a good look and didnt know if they passed the test. Anyway, if this matter is taken out, Jiang Bai is definitely a model of the beast teacher. This is beyond doubt. "It''s him! Big brother, that''s him!" When I wandered to the school gate, I heard a cry. In the next second, twenty people rushed out across the street and surrounded Jiang Bai. Then, Jiang Bai saw Wan Yong who had been smashed by himself in the morning. At this moment, he had already shaved his head and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him with a look of hatred. Beside Wan Yong, there is a man in a light blue shirt with a pair of black slacks and a pair of big sneakers. This person is about twenty-five or six years old. He has a short hair and a swaying walk. With his footsteps, the big gold chain hanging around his neck sways. I can see that it is not a good thing at first glance. Just approaching, he reached out with a finger on Jiang Bais chest and slammed it. He shouted: "You are the teacher that my younger brother said? You are not afraid, even the people who help us with the tigers dare to move! See you are tired!" In a word, Jiang Bai is somewhat aggressive. "Tigers help?" This name Jiang Bailian has not heard of it, I dont know what it is. Listen to this... is it a triad gang? Nima, after listening to this, Jiang Baixins eyes were straightforward, and its really long-sighted. In Huaxia Jiangbai, I heard that there was a gang for the first time. This is still so blatant to say, this is... looking for death? It was only at this moment that Jiang Bai dropped the other side to the ranks of low-end punks. But think about it, the so-called "gang" that can help students fight, what is the color, can be imagined. "Amount, I don''t know what the Tigers are! What are you doing?" Jiang Bais answer was a subconscious request. "Kids! The Tigers don''t know you, you dare to be so arrogant? I dare to beat my people! Tell you, this is the site of our Tigers. Our Tigers are the biggest help in Tiandu. There are thousands of them. People! I... Zhao Xinhu! The boss of the Tigers! Now you know." Zhao Xinhu said coldly to Jiang Bai, his voice is very loud, as if he was afraid that others could not hear it. In fact... his loud voice has attracted the attention of many people. Jiang Bai clearly saw a few students flashed a horror in the eyes, and there were several cults with brain-filled faces. Its just... If Jiang Bai didnt make a mistake, its like the legendary Tigers who helped Zhao Xinhu. When I first came, it should, probably, maybe, as if... I was sitting with three scorpions. Nima, a "big brother" who was sitting in a tricycle and fighting, also said that the first gang of the day, Jiang Bai helped him a little blush. "This Nima is definitely a brain." Jiang Bai gave the other side such an evaluation in his heart. "I know, I don''t know this big brother, what do you want to do now." I looked at each other and looked at the younger brother who was full of brains behind him. Jiang Bai swallowed and asked. I am already thinking about it. Is it a call to Cheng Tianyi to make a good citizen and help the people to cut off this evil force. Or, to call Wu Tian, ??Wu Zhong brother, or Zhang Changgeng, call? Let them take a look, someone grabbed their rice bowl? "What to do! Now you have two choices, either... I will kill you! Or... you will give my brother a gimmick, and then give me a 888 red envelope. From now on, I am your boss, let you live and you will die, let you die and die! After you listen to me! I cover you! How to choose, see yourself." Zhao Xinhu shouted loudly and pointed at Jiang Bais chest. He still poked and poked there... The students next to them were surprised by the bursts. Some people were already somewhat scared. Some people looked down and didnt know what they were thinking. "Nima, the eight hundred and eighty-eight red envelopes? Is it big?" Jiang Bai wants to ask him. Now Jiang Bai gives him 888,888,000 red envelopes to recognize him as the boss. Can he cover it... For example, did Jiang Jiangbai go to the emperor to give Li Qingdi? Now think about it, Jiang Bais relationship is not good, it seems that there is such a dragon of the emperor. Although the two people did not say a few words at all, but because of the relationship between Zao Wou-Ki, the two people get along badly. Think about it this way... Zhao Wuji is really a curse. Jiang Bai himself is a person, no enemy, no matter how good. Since I met Zao Wou-Ki, I have added so many enemies. First of all, a tiger in the southern part of the country, Tian Tian, ??is also a dragon of the emperor, Li Qingdi, and the northwestern Sirius Yang is invincible, and even including the Hebei Xiongxiong Wu Tianxi. These people have a hatred with Zhao Wuji. Fortunately, Jiang Bais ability was big enough to settle Wu Tianxi and Cheng Tianyi, and now Li Qingdi is left. "Then... Big Brother, I do have an enemy. You have to be able to help me settle down. The red envelope says that it will be done." Jiang Bai pretends to be a thick smile. "How much is it, how much?" Zhao Xinhu heard this, obviously a glimpse, then flashed a trace of greed in his eyes. "100,000, at least 100,000, I am all in my family!" Jiang Bai answered with excitement. As if to really take out all the price to let Zhao Xinhu help. "What is it! Where!" Zhao Xinhu said greedily. Going out to teach individuals to have 100,000 pieces, think about more cost-effective! His brothers, extortion and extortion fees, have been for several months now, and their income is only tens of thousands. Nothing is left to eat, drink and drink. With this 100,000, I can really buy a second-hand car. I dont have to make three scorpions when I go out, and Im so shameful! "My enemy is Cheng Tianyi!" Jiang Bai did not hesitate to burst out the name of Cheng Tianyi. Originally wanted to say Li Qingdi, but think about the fact that Li Qingdi is far away from the Imperial Capital. He said this to him in front of him. It is of little significance. Its still good for Cheng Tianyi. This grandson came to Tiandu yesterday and did the final case work. Its just there. Chapter 306： Estimated to be a small three Chapter 306 is estimated to be a small three Therefore, the poor Director Cheng will be unlucky. "Cheng Tianwei? I haven''t heard of it, what is it?" Zhao Xinhu listened to the name, thought about it, found that he couldnt think of a reason, and asked a thin young man next to him. "Big brother, I have never heard of this person in the sky! It is estimated to be a small one." In a word, Jiang Bai, who had just remained calm, almost didnt stop, and he sprayed it directly. I took a deep look at Zhao Xinhus little thin man with glasses next to him. He secretly erected a thumb in his heart: "You are a child, you can do it! There is a kind! The tiger in the south of Xinjiang has become a small scorpion in your mouth." "" This is to let the people in the southern provinces and black and white know about it. I don''t know if they will directly destroy you. Cheng Tianqi is Xiaoyan San, then they have been suppressed by Cheng Tianqi for many years. When they saw Cheng Tianyis fear of seeing cats, what became a cat? What is the third in the third? "Hey, who am I, dare to be a little girl who hasn''t even heard the name. Let''s say, where is the person, I am going to make him flat now! You say, you want a hand, or you want One foot!" Zhao Xinhu said very generously. As for the case of Wan Yong, he has forgotten everything. Now Jiang Bai has become a **** of wealth in his eyes. Since it is a **** of wealth, naturally he can no longer fight. As for the contradiction between him and Wan Yong, it can only be put aside for the time being. Is it that Tian Wang Laozi can''t stop him from being angry? "Hey, one hand or one foot is with you, just give him a lesson, tell him that Jiang Bai is going to go! Let him provoke me less!" Jiang Bai pretends to be a big hatred, will wave his arms and say with hatred. "Oh! You tell me where he is, what looks like, what''s left, let me do it, we help the tiger, you can rest assured!" Zhao Xinhu saw Jiang Bai''s appearance, and his heart was more determined. He used Jiang Bai as a small shackle that was often bullied. As for what Cheng Tianyi and the like, he never heard of it at all, and it is not worth mentioning. At this moment, Zhao Xinhu seems to have seen his own fame, not only in front of the younger brothers, but also got a lot of money from Jiang Bai. "Big Brother, my business..." Seeing Zhao Xinhu''s appearance, Wan Yong was anxious. He can see that his brother, who had just recognized it for two days, was moved by Jiang Bais proposal, and his own affairs had been left behind. This is something that Wan Yong cannot accept. Zhao Xinhu, but he made a special trip to deal with Jiang Bai, to teach the lesson to dare to beat his own bastard, but also to let himself stand in the fifty-sixth. If this is left by Jiang Bai two or three sentences, what can I do? What is the day of the day? How many hundred days have you spent at noon today? What is Liwei? How do you mention it? It is a pity that Zhao Xinhu, who only has money in his eyes, waved his hand very impatiently: "What is your name, didn''t you see me talking to Jiang brothers? I will be my own people in the future, and your affairs are naturally not mentioned. !" "Big Brother! You can promise me when you have lunch at noon, and you have received 500 pieces! How can you change it!" Wan Yong listened to this and said with anger. Wan Yong felt very angry about Zhao Xinhus behavior of not speaking loyalty. Its just that he didnt say its okay. This words just said that the oncoming is a loud slap, Zhao Xinhu over there is extremely angry, and the violent thunder gives Wan Yong two slaps. "Fuck, are you big brother, or am I a big brother? Big brother collects your money, you will be embarrassed! Do you want to die? I tell you Wan Yong, Jiang brother is now my brother, big gold master, We are talking about a big business of 100,000 yuan. If you call again, I will kill you!" After saying this, I took a look at Jiang Bai, then thought of something, came over, and then gave the four feet on the ground, and shouted: "You will give me the truth at school, this fifty I am covered in the middle of the sixth, and the Jiang brothers are the bosses here! If you are not obedient, I will kill you!" In this regard, Jiang Bai has been standing there smiling, and does not stop, so quietly watching Wan Yong beaten. This kid actually found someone to fight himself? Fortunately, it is myself, this has to change one person, today did not eat a big loss? It is time to give him some lessons, let him be long-term, see what Zhao Xinhu is, what kind of thing they are, and stay away from such a guy. Jiang Bai thinks this is what a teacher should do. Just being a teacher, watching your students beating, and standing by, even gloating is really good? Jiang Bai did not consider this issue. Zhao Xinhu here kept beating Wan Yong, Jiang Bai looked indifferently, and the students who were in the distance to join the crowds were frightened and jumped. Some timid girls were scared and curled up with their companions. Far away, I saw Jiang Bai being surrounded. I also thought that it would be a bit embarrassing for Xiao Tian to call him to help him. I dont understand the people who Wan Yong called, how did he suddenly start to fight Wan Yong? . Did they know Jiang Bais brother? Or was they beaten by Jiang Bais brother? For a time, I wished that Xin Xins little head had a lot of thoughts, some of which were unknown. For a long while, Zhao Xinhu stopped here, and he came back to breathe and took a cigarette to himself. Then he thought about it and gave Jiang Bai a red plum. When Jiang Bai took the cigarette, he asked: "Jiang Brothers, you said, what is Cheng Tianyi? I am going to do him now!" "Tiandu Riverside Hotel 2707! Thirty years old, short hair, looks so annoying that it is!" Jiang Bai blinked his eyes and did not hesitate to tell Cheng Tianyi''s address. This is the address that Cheng Tianyi sent to him yesterday, saying that Jiang Bai had two days to go and talk about the drug lords in Colombia. Jiang Bai did not take care of Cheng Tianyi, this time just gave Zhao Xinhu. "Good! Brothers, you are waiting for the good news!" Zhao Xinhu laughed, said so. After saying this, a pair of eyes stared at Jiang Bai, said fiercely: "However, if you dare to lie to me, don''t blame Laozi! You told me that things can be done, one less point after finishing. Money, Laozi will kill you!" "If you don''t believe you can go out and ask, what are we doing with the tigers! The first big help in heaven, if you dare to lie, it is useless to hide in the ends of the earth!" "This... how dare I, big brother, what are you saying, I promise that there will be no less money after the event." Jiang Bai revealed a harmless smile of humans and animals and responded with great seriousness. This made Zhao Xinhu patted Jiang Bais shoulder with satisfaction, and then left the person behind him with a wave of his hand. But just after two steps, he seems to think of something again. He turned his head and said to Jiang Bai: "I said that according to the rules of the Tao, should you give me a deposit first?" "Ah? This is ok... of course." Jiang Bai smiled and said, opened the wallet, took all the cash out, clicked on it, took out two hundred, and the rest was handed to Zhao Xinhu: "Tiger brother, look at it, how about a total of five thousand as a deposit?" "Haha, good brother! Brothers, let''s go! Do things, I will treat you tonight!" Zhao Xinhu laughed and patted Jiang Bais shoulder, then yelled at a group of younger brothers. More than 20 people and a group of people turned and left. I walked to the vicinity of several tricycles across the street. I didn''t know what to say. It seemed to be bargaining. In the end, Zhao Xinhu finally took out 200 yuan. Twenty people were on the mighty three-wheeled three-wheeled vehicle. They went straight to the Tiandu Riverside Hotel from the entrance of the fifty-sixth. They all made a "communication" sound, braved the black smoke and disappeared into Jiangbai. before. Before leaving, I heard Zhao Xinhu yelling there: "Jiang Bai, you are waiting for good news, Laozi made Cheng Tianyi today, and you gave me money at night! Ready, no time, I will cut it with you. In this regard, Jiang Bai is quite speechless. "Teacher, are you doing something?" After Zhao Xinhu left, Zhu Xinxin, who was not far away, ran over all the way, and hurriedly took Jiang Bai up and down to look up and asked. Jiang Bais strength, Zhu Xinxin is clear, she witnessed Jiang Bais fight with people. Four or fifty people who took the guys that night were not Jiang Bais opponents. They were beaten down by Jiang Bai in minutes. According to the truth, she has no reason to worry, but the human heart is so strange, she is afraid that Jiang Bai is not careful, or how it is injured, so it is extremely concerned. This move caused many students to look strange and look at them, especially the eyes of Zhu Xinxin are full of weirdness. However, Zhu Xinxin turned a blind eye to this. All her energy is now on Jiang Bai. How can she do other things? "Nothing, nothing, you didn''t look at me, didn''t you talk to people? Just talk about it, but it''s not that Wan Yong was beaten." After Jiang Baixiaos remarks, he looked down at Wan Yong, who was beaten with a bruised face. He smiled and said: Wan Yong, you are not hurt, do you want the teacher to give you a vacation, go back and see the disease? "Hey, Jiang Bai, don''t be proud, Zhao Xinhu, you dare to provoke, I promise you will regret it, he is like this to me today, tomorrow is like this to you, you are finished! Don''t think that you can send him a little money!" Wan Yong said with a cold voice. "What did he do?" Zhu Xinxin looked at Jiang Bai with some sorrow. She was very curious about Zhao Xinhu who had just left with Jiang Bai. "Ah? Nothing, the big brother Zhao said that he wants to cover me. I happened to have a friend who didn''t deal with me. I told him. Now he took my money and went to find someone who was in trouble. People are coming and going." Jiang Baixiaos response was just to look at the direction Zhao Xinhu had left, and he silently mourned for him. "Friends? Who?" Zhu Xinxin was a bit stunned. "Oh, Cheng Tianyi, you don''t know." "What?" I wish Xin Xin a little curious. "Nothing, the deputy minister, the police department only mentioned, not awkward." Jiang Bai lazily said such a sentence. Let Zhu Xinxin''s mouth slightly open, and I don''t know what to say. I just watched Zhao Xinhu, who was sitting with three faces and excited, and showed deep sympathy... Chapter 307： Fearless and fearless Zhao Xinhu Chapter 307, fearless and fearless Zhao Xinhu Jiang Bai, with his teeth and teeth, took Wan Yong all the way to the school in the eyes of many students or disdain, or strange eyes. I took Wan Yong to the seat and saw that the boys who were red, orange, green, blue, and purple were shaving their heads honestly. Jiang Bai nodded with satisfaction and began to attend classes. The following classrooms have already started to discuss in private, Jiang Bai was blocked by Zhao Xinhu at the school gate. A contemptuous gaze was shot from the back of Jiang Bai. In this regard, Jiang Bai is completely unaware, still taking care of himself. As for the students who didn''t listen and didn''t listen, it didn''t seem to be a problem he could care about. On the other hand, Zhao Xinhu has brought his own group of younger brothers to the door of Tiandu Binjiang Hotel. As soon as I arrived at the door, I was stopped by the security guard at the door. Although the Riverside Hotel is not as good as the Imperial Hotel, it is also a very high-grade four-star hotel. Not everyone can enter it, especially Zhao Xinhu, who have a strong atmosphere of migrant workers and who are sitting with three scorpions. "Sir, what are you doing?" The security stopped Zhao Xinhu. "Turn off your ass! Laozi Tiger help to do things, but also to explain to you?" Zhao Xinhu said nothing, directly on the door to the security guards at the door. In the distance, several security guards immediately wanted to start, and they came around, but they saw Zhao Xinhus gang of powerful weapons from their arms, but they dared not go forward, and they looked at each other. Look at me, I see You... finally chose silence. Some people are silent, but they are not idle, and they start to get a phone call and alarm. Zhao Xinhu is totally ignorant about this. With more than twenty younger brothers rushing to the 27th floor, to find Cheng Tianyi who was promoted because of the arrest of Kunsha. "Boss, this is this!" Looking for a long time, a younger brother found 2707 room, and ran to Zhao Xinhu to show off. "go!" Zhao Xinhu took a group of people and came to the door of the suite with a foot to open the door! The next second is ready to rush in with the guy, but the door is kicked open, Zhao Xinhu is dumbfounded. It was not a small cockroach in his imagination, but a group of policemen. And all of them are senior police officers with flowers on their shoulders. They are in the middle of a middle-aged man in their thirties. They even have a national emblem on their shoulders, and they are watching them with some worry. The expression was exactly the same as that of Zhao Xinhu, who had a long gun and a short knife. Zhao Xinhu was dumbfounded because he did not expect to have just received a big job. He took a group of younger brothers to hack people. This door opened and turned out to be a group of senior police officers who seemed to be young. The people in the house are dumb because the worst in the presence is the Superintendent''s level. It includes senior police officers of all sizes, from the director to the deputy director, from the Armed Police Corps to the Public Security Corps. All of the senior officials are here. There is also a new deputy minister of the police department. Now, some people dare to rush in with weapons, holding controlled knives, making a cut, can they not be dumbfounded? The criminals have seen more, and Zhang has seen more, but the courage is so fat, or see it for the first time. For a time, outside the house, the face was opposite, and no one was snoring. "Don''t drink, bastard, even wearing a police uniform? Want to scare Laozi? Don''t look at who Laozi is, you guys, Wang Ba Lazi, when Laozi comes out, you still don''t know where!" "Look at it, is this ready to go out for fraud? The high-level uniform of Yishui...but you are too fake. Its a bit of a brain to go out to deceive. A group of police officers dont even have a soldier. What?" "And you, the grandson in the middle, what is your shoulder? National emblem? Are you a pig, how old you are, Huaxia will not have such a young deputy police superintendent! You are too unprofessional!" For a long while, Zhao Xinhu broke the silence, but this was said, but the people in the house said it one by one. You see me, I see you, no one dares to speak. No... or cant say that I dare not speak. I really dont know what to say. The people present were all crying and laughing. Especially when Zhao Xinhu pointed to the nose of Cheng Tianyi, the people present were even more eccentric. My heart secretly shouted: "Brother, you are really arrogant, dare to point to Minister Cheng, it is really mad." Its just that this can only be thought out in my heart. No one dares to say it, unless they dont want to do it. "What are you! What to do here!" Just now, Cheng Tianyi, who is still talking and laughing with the general police officer of Tiandu, said with a gloomy face. He was promoted for a few days, and there was a little miscellaneous who didnt know what to come to find him in front of him, pointing at his nose and how to make him not angry. "I am a tiger, help Zhao Xinhu! Remember it? You grandson, who is Cheng Tianyi, give me a stand out!" Zhao Xinhu was greatly embarrassed, and the standing knife stood there and shouted. In one sentence, the people at the Tiandu police were confronted. I dont know when, the day, there was a tiger help, and I have never heard of it. There are Zhao Ye and Jiang Bai, have never had any gangs on this day? Really think that their police are dead? You dare to do these things and kill you in minutes. But soon, the people present reacted, and their faces were white, and some people couldnt help but want to stand up and start. Some people can''t wait to eat Zhao Xinhu, and they are constantly roaring in their hearts: "Nima''s, you are now running here to say that you are a tiger helper, looking for Cheng Tianyi? Are you making a special trip to the pits?" "Mr. Cheng just took office, this **** is not sitting hot, you come to find , this is no problem, but also claim what Tigers help? You are not looking for us uncomfortable?" "What do you think of Minister Cheng? What do you think of the top? A deputy head of the police department has just taken office. You don''t know where the triads came out, and they are arrogant to this level? And you are still in the sky, Still **** up to form a gang? Are you going to hang our rhythm?" I think of the people present here, one by one. This incident is not really a matter of course. If Cheng Tianyi goes up the line, it is only one thing, and there is enough reason to give all the people present. The above will definitely say, how do you work in the Tiandu police? Even the triad has spread to such a point, and a criminal organization has been set up in a blatant manner? And attacking the deputy minister in broad daylight and in full view? This alone is not enough for them, and few people have to go inside. "I am, what are you looking for me!" Strongly suppressing his anger, Cheng Tianyi stood up and looked at Zhao Xinhu in front of him. As soon as he spoke, he just wanted to smack the guns that Zhao Xinhu directly killed. Just one by one, I cant wait to unload Zhao Xinhus eight pieces. One pair of eyes stared at Zhao Xinhu tightly, for fear that he was saying something shocking. "What is it? Laozi is here to cut you! I ask you, do you often bully my younger brother Jiang Bai? Today my younger brother promised to give 100,000 yuan! Let me teach you lessons, you say, want to cut Do you have one hand or cut one foot?" Zhao Xinhu looked at Cheng Tianyi and said madly. When the words were exported, the senior police officers present were relieved. Dare is an idiot, even saying that Jiang Bais eldest brother is really shameless. Does he think Jiang Bai, Jiang Yes nickname is white? This day, in addition to Zao Wou-Ki and the current Cheng Tianyi, who can afford the word "big brother" of Jiang Bai. "This is definitely a fool, and it was fooled by Jiang Ye." Someone has already supplemented the cause of this incident on their own, and made Zhao Xinhu a fool. But think about it too, not stupid, who will come over for 100,000 yuan, in front of a dozen senior police officers, to cut a police deputy minister? Also choose a hand and foot? Nima, Kunsha does not dare to be so mad. "Jiang Bai!" Cheng Tianyi almost gnashed his teeth and said the name. I cant wait to call in the past and give Jiang Bai a swearing meal. He also reacted at this time. It was absolutely a fool at the moment. I didn''t know what the reason was. I found the trouble of Jiang Bai, and I didn''t know why. Jiang Bai gave me a flicker. Come to cut this deputy minister... Its really a loss for him. "Yes, it is Jiang Bai! How do you think about what to choose?" Zhao Xinhu still did not know the situation at hand, and he said with pride. Then, suddenly there was a flash of light in his head, and the ghost said: "I will give you two choices. The first one will ask you a hand. Then you will give my younger brother a gimmick and admit it. From then on, I will not harass him. Second, you are now worshipping me as a big brother, and taking out 200,000, this is a dead end." "How to choose, look at yourself!" In a word, everyone in the room slammed their foreheads: "Nima... You are still extorting, I really don''t know how to write the dead words!" In one sentence, Cheng Tianyi, who was still angry, gave him a lot of fun. He has seen a lot of fools in his life, but it is stupid to this extent, but it is unheard of. The younger brother dressed in a few migrant workers, holding a few watermelon knives and extorting the deputy minister of the police department, is really long-sighted. "Give me... grab me up..." Cheng Tianyi couldn''t help but smiled. In a word, a dozen senior police officers who have been prepared around have pulled out their guns. "Don''t move! Don''t move!" A gun at the black hole was directed at Zhao Xinhu. Its a pity that Zhao Xinhu didnt pay any attention to it. He said with disdain: The preparation is quite complete, and I also brought a fake gun. Looking at the sample, you are ready to make a big vote. 200,000 is less. Already?" "Okay, don''t bluff in that, Grandpa has more opinions!" In a word, let the people present face each other. Look at me, I see you, I dont even know what to say. Got it, this one really treats them as liar, and there is no fear at all. This is... Chapter 308： Grandpa, I am wrong. Chapter 308, Grandpa Police, I am wrong. I have never seen them in this battle, I really don''t know how to be good. Go up and catch people, people have knives, shoot them... It seems that people have not yet started. For a moment and a half, they made it difficult for them to get up. This in turn made Zhao Xinhu even more determined about his own guess. He turned his head to the younger brothers who had some worries behind him. "Seeing no, what is eyesight, this is eyesight. You all learn, if you change to you, I just let the grandsons scare me." Many senior police officers were speechless. "Don''t be his mother''s nonsense! Cheng Tianyi, your kid said, how to choose? Don''t pretend to be a bit of a good mood, or I will cut you now." It was only the voice falling, and the one that greeted him was a gunshot. Cheng Tianyi hit the ground under the foot of Zhao Xinhu directly, and the bullet holes of black holes appeared in front of Zhao Xinhu. "ͨ!" The next second, just awkwardly, yelling Zhao Xinhu, who was going to cut Cheng Tianyi, had already fallen to the ground. Then he lost the knife and held his head in both hands. He shouted: "Police grandfather, I am wrong!" "Hey!" The calm shot, the calm tea drinking Cheng Tianyi, after listening to this, almost did not die, so I spit out the tea in my mouth, coughing a few times, to stabilize the body shape. A group of policemen holding guns next to each other, twitching in the corners of their mouths, laughing but not laughing, one by one trembled, snoring, snorting and screaming. They are really long-sighted today. For those who are so tempted, they are the first to see. As for the younger brothers who are behind Zhao Xinhu, they are completely dumbfounded. They look at each other and look at Zhao Xinhu, who is holding his head. I dont know what to say. The heart kept yelling: "Big Brother, what''s wrong with you? Are we Tigers help not the biggest help in heaven?" "You are not saying...the police saw you have to detour?" "You are not saying...you used to come to the wind in the wind, and the knife and the mountain fire passed by, and you passed the seven or eight shots. "You are not saying... Do you have a relationship with your head? Have you killed several policemen?" "Why are people shooting when they are shot?" "Say good, one enemy, say good, take the gun by hand, say a good umbrella, and say the first big gang? What about style? What about the exercise? Where?" A group of people who just came to the city from the countryside, followed Zhao Xinhus younger brother, said that they would not be able to accept the script conversion for a while, and they were forced one by one. However, the time of the forced time is not too long. At this moment, there are at least dozens of police officers in the entire Riverside Hotel. In addition to the more than 10 entourages of Cheng Tianyi, the drivers and secretaries of these senior police officers are accompanied. Business people. In total, there are at least five or sixty in total. When the guns are heard, they are rushed out like chicken blood. Seeing these people, they didnt say anything, they rushed out one by one, and they fell to the ground. Just kidding, so many leaders are there, this is a big opportunity to show your face, how can you miss it? If these people are desperados who are all guns, they are expected to hesitate, and there are not many rushes. But what do you wear with a watermelon knife? The people who rushed up at this time, I cant wait for these guys to hurry to give themselves two, not fatal, and they can make meritorious deeds. If they are really hurt, then they will make a big profit. This is a big opportunity to show their faces in front of the minister. Not necessarily one time. Its a pity that Zhao Xinhus fighting power is really limited, and the courage is not big. In the face of the policemen who are like hungry tigers and wolves, they dont even have the chance to react. They are pushed to the ground, from beginning to end, and even backhand. None of the people. So it was easily solved by people? This made the police in the hands of disappointment. "Talk about your tigers help what is going on." At the central desk position, Cheng Tian looked at Zhao Xinhu with a squint and talked about this "tiger". The opening of the words made the surrounding people look awkward and nervous. I am afraid that there is someone behind Zhao Xinhu who has a relationship with myself. Even if there is someone behind this kind of person, it is certainly not a great deal. The people present did not know him, but he was afraid that there was someone behind the goods, and he was under his own jurisdiction. That would be really troublesome. Fortunately, Zhao Xinhu said, let them breathe a sigh of relief. Because this Zhao Xinhu is not a local, it is just a wage earner. There are some brute force in the weekdays. In the place where he works, he is called the king. He has been obsessed with the movie "The True Color of Heroes" some time ago. I created this tiger helper, and I joined ten or twenty workers who worked in the construction site, and I also fled some students and punks, threatening what, the first big gang of the day. In fact, there are more than 30 people in total, and there are still more than a dozen students. This is a total of two weeks. I haven''t developed yet. I have extorted some hawkers on weekdays and I haven''t made any money. Jiang Bai is his first big business. This made everyone a little speechless, Cheng Tianyi was full of stunned face, helpless smile, and looked at Zhao Xinhu, I really don''t know what to say. He can see it, this silly child is obviously let Jiang Bai give the pit. As for the one person next to him, one by one showed a pity look: "How silly the child is, dare to run to collect the protection fee of Jiang Ye, and ran to knock the minister, this is not to die." "This... Minister Cheng, this person, you see... what to do?" A deputy director stood up. As the leader in charge of the law and order of Tiandu, he felt that it was necessary to stand up at this time and ask Cheng Tianyi''s opinion. "What to do, what to do! But my opinion is that we can''t condone such gangs and gang activities. Although they haven''t caused any harm for the time being, they are timid and horrible. I suggest that they should be handled strictly. Cheng Tianyi said righteously, after saying this, he added: "Of course, how to deal with it, but also you have to come up with your own ideas, I am just a suggestion." At the top of the scene, look at me, I see you, look at each other. You have said that you have to be strict, what should we do? Who dares to call you! Ever since, a pitiful look has looked at Zhao Xinhu, the poor guys can''t take the guns, but ten or twenty years are determined. Zhao Xinhu is tragedy, but Jiang Bai here is totally ignorant of this, or he knows it. When he flicked Zhao Xinhu to cut Cheng Tianyi, he already knew that the child was going to be a tragedy. But he still did it. For people like Zhao Xinhu, he doesn''t have to be polite. Otherwise, let it go, it will be a scourge sooner or later. It is not as good as Jiang Bai. As a good citizen, Jiang Bai can''t kill Zhao Xinhu. It is definitely the best way to tell him to cut Cheng Tianyi, because Cheng Tianyi will definitely let him out for the rest of his life. Here, Jiang Bai is indifferent to Zhao Xinhu''s affairs. One person stands on the podium. The following people are divided into two extremes. Some people listen to it with relish. Some people are completely at the ear, sleeping, chatting and chatting. . Jiang Bai did not take care of them, so he gave his own lectures. After a while, the bell of the class rang, and there was a cheer in the classroom. At this time, Jiang Bai put down the textbook and looked up. Looking at the cheering guys in the back row, Pi Xiao said with a smile: "Well, I finished the class today, then I said something..." "In the future, my class, you want to listen, listen, don''t listen, don''t listen, teacher, is a good person, don''t like to force others to do things that you don''t like." After saying this, it immediately attracted a burst of cheers, especially the last few rows of school scum, happy screaming. Only some people faintly feel that something is wrong, for example, that hate Jiang Bai hate teeth itching, and now it is still a swollen face. He felt that Jiang Bai suddenly said so, there must be a conspiracy. Sure enough, Jiang Bai, who smiled at the desk, immediately came up with a sentence: "But, I am not looking for you trouble, you should not add chaos to me. In the future, if anyone whispers in my class, sleep and mix, then don''t Blame me, you are welcome." "I don''t like nonsense, I like to do it. I promise that your mom will not know you." The words fell and everyone was confronted. Everyone is also a person who has been in school for many years and has never seen such a teacher. Nima, if you say something, you have to beat someone? Still no reason? Its just that no one dares to say this because everyone knows if the goods are talking about playing. He is really dare to fight. Didn''t see... Are Wan Yong and Huang Mao both beaten in the morning? Didn''t see... Wan Yong, who was looking for trouble at noon, is still swollen and swollen? Although this thing is a bit shameless, it is not a rule at all, how to say it is also a fight. You are so arrogant, you are called! Its not working, you alarm, but you called the protector directly, is it too embarrassing? Its so embarrassing to people outside of people, so we are so horizontal! I have never seen anyone on this number. Thinking of this, countless contemptuous eyes fell on Jiang Bai''s body. Even the good students sitting in the front row looked at Jiang Bai with a look of eccentricity. Only Zhu Xinxin was full of ignorance and worshipped. The two girls next to me couldnt stand it anymore. I used my elbows to top the top and wished Xinxin, and I wished Xinxin to react and my face was reddish. There are not many people who see it all, otherwise it is estimated that it will cause a great uproar. School flowers wish Xinxin, but the goddess of countless boys and girls in the school, although there have been rumors in recent months, Zhu Xinxin is now with a big brother in the society. Let countless people sigh in the heart, good cabbages are given to the pigs, but still love in the heart is not dying, just looking forward to the big brother tired, they are a brave receiver. Now I wish that Xin Xins appearance should be seen by people, and I dont know how many gossips there will be. What about the school, many people are not good at learning, the ability to gossip, the ability to make a rumor is the first class. At that time, I dont know how many people will hate Jiang Bai in my heart. Chapter 309： When is the money owed to me, when? The thirty-nineth chapter of the money owed to me, when is it still? Jiang Bais hard work every day, occasionally squatting in the absence of classes in the 56th, went to the Tiandu University where he had already started to teach two lessons, and the days were too happy. At the Tiandu University, the old principal was very cooperative with Jiang Bais time, so that he could go forward at both ends and be full of enrichment every day. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai has been in the fifty-sixth class, with two years of six classes of students on three days of classes. During the three-day course, everyone was fairly safe. Although there was not much to listen to, there was no one to chaos. Especially after Wan Yong brought Zhao Xinhus news, everyone was even more secure. The reason is that Jiang Bai is really daring to beat people, and the school is not a problem. Second, it is also the most important, because Wan Yong got the news from elsewhere. On that day, Jiang Bai gave Zhao Xinhu 5,000 yuan to let him go to seek revenge. As a result, his mother directly found the deputy director of the police department inspected by Tiandu. Zhao Xinhu was tragedy at the time. Just do not know for what reason, Jiang Bai this finger has not been implicated. This news, naturally told by Wan Yong that his good friend, and then through his friend''s spread, has been made is well known. Everyone in the fifty-sixth knows that the new substitute teacher is a rogue. Not only does it beat the students, but it is also insidious. The big brother in the society is looking for trouble, and the result is directly let the pit die. I got people to attack the police, and now Im going in and I cant get out again. Can play, but also violent, and insidious, but also his mother is not reasonable, such a teacher, who dares to mess in his class! So in the last two years, six classes, this class that has gathered all the dregs in the second grade, is surprisingly safe. Although I don''t know, they will not continue this way, but... At least, so far, no one has the courage to come out and give up the chaos. For these, Jiang Bai is generally satisfied. The only thing that made Jiang Bai dissatisfied was that Xia Yiyi, for three days, had never been to the school yet. This makes Jiang Bai very dissatisfied. After finishing the class on this day, Jiang Bai went straight to the back row and mentioned Wan Yong who was still asleep. He walked toward the outside with his collar, scared him with a spirit, and the people around him were stunned. "Jiang Bai, what are you doing! I am not confused! What are you doing!" Wan Yong was brought up by Jiang Bai, struggling desperately, while screaming while struggling. But unfortunately... in vain, he seems to be weak and weak in the hands of Jiang Bai, and he can only let Jiang Bai randomly slaughter. "Don''t be afraid, ask you for something." Hooking the other''s neck and not giving the other party a chance to resist, Wan Yong was taken to the office by Jiang Baiyu in the eyes of the public. As soon as he entered the door, Jiang Bai casually lost Wan Yong and looked at Wan Yong. "I heard that you and Xia Yiyi are primary school students to the present. The relationship is not bad. Let me talk about what she has done recently. Its been a few days. Have you come to class yet?" "How do I know! Where does she go without telling me! And why should I tell you?" Wan Yong put his head across the head, and looked over his head. It is a pity that he is facing Jiang Bai, a Jiang Bai who does not care for him at all, and he is given a direct foot. Kneeling down and looking at Wan Yong with his face full of face, Jiang Bai smiled and said: "Can you say it now? I have limited patience. If you don''t say it, then I am welcome, hit you, then I am looking for someone to ask again." "If you ask it out, you can''t ask, I still beat you, hit me to the satisfaction, or hit Xia Yiyi to class?" "I am a very democratic person, what to do, you choose." In a word, Wan Yong, who had been so painful and full of face, turned his face into pig liver color. Looking at Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, I am going to sue you! I am going to the principal to sue you, go to the Education Bureau to sue you. !" "Call me? Good welcome, you go quickly. But now... answer the wrong!" Jiang Bai does not care about it, just take a student, who can still take him? Not to mention the principal, the Education Bureau, you are going to the center, Jiang Bai is not afraid. However, it was a loud slap in the face of Wan Yong. A slap on the back of Wan Yongs head almost made Wan Yong unable to lift his head. The whole person was a little bit stunned, and the back of his head left a bosss palm print. In fact, this is still Jiang Bai has mastered the scale, otherwise it will be a small body of Wan Yong, just now, Jiang Bai can directly give him a hole. To ensure that his death is transparent, can he stay in this lively jump? "You...you..." Wan Yong pointed to Jiang Bai''s eyes and red eyes, but there was no way. Want to resist, but he found himself not a Jiang Bai opponent. I want to report, but I have to leave the office. And... For this matter, Wan Yong is actually naturally resistant. Not only him, but many students are naturally resistant to small reports. Of course, some people like this, then it is another matter. "An answer is wrong!" Clean and neat is a slap in the back of the head, let Wan Yong glare at Jiang Bai. If the eyes can kill people now, Jiang Bai must have been countless times. "I... I don''t know where she is!" When Wan Yong said this, he saw Jiang Bais slap and quickly speeded up: I really dont know where she is, but I heard that she seems to be playing outside recently. You can find her and go to the bar at night. Near the street, I heard that she recently played with a group of people." Bar Street, which bar street? This made Jiang Bai awkward, and he had never heard of the name Bar Street. The sky is a populous city, tens of millions of people gather in this area, there are not too many entertainment places such as bars, the most upscale, of course, is along the Bund, but there are many other places. Its just a bar street, not to mention the name, at least a dozen can be found on this day. "Zhangwu Road, Lower East Side." Wan Yong took a look at the bandits and looked at Jiang Bai, then gave this address. Probably in the eyes of Wan Yong, Jiang Bai, who did not know the bar street in Zhangwu Road in the Lower East Side, has been classified into an unseen bandit. "Which one? You won''t let me find a family?" Jiang Bai asked Wan Yong again. Hearing the bar street, there are many bars in Zhangwu Road. Otherwise, there will be no such name. Can Jiang Bai not go to a family to find it? But then again, it is not impossible to find a family. In Tiandu, Jiang Bai did not find a person to find someone, but a few phone calls, it is absolutely possible to turn the sky to the bottom. But if that''s the case, it''s too boring. The most important thing is that Jiang Bai is not able to pull his face and launch the whole day and go up and down to find a female student. Then his teacher is too frustrated. Is it a joke? Jiang Bai can guarantee that he will know all the days before he finds Xia Yiyi. Jiang Ye had no problem running to be a teacher, and when the teacher scared the female students, they dared not go to class. So I started to find people all over the day. Think about it, Jiang Bai has some headaches, and people are awesome. "The earth... It should be the earth. If the earth is not in the blue sky, it must be one of the two." Wan Yong can only explain clearly. "Well, you better not lie to me, and quickly go to class." I got the answer I wanted, Jiang Bai directly let Wan Yong go. Wan Yong hated and looked at Jiang Bai, then hated to leave, but when he went to the door, he was stopped by Jiang Bai: "Come back!" Although the heart is unwilling, Wan Yong, who is afraid of being beaten again, can only go back to the scalp and scream in front of Jiang Bai. I saw Jiang Bai took out a piece of white paper, wrote a few lines of words on the "brush", and two numbers. I lost it to Wan Yong. "What are you doing?" Wan Yong looked confused and didn''t know what Jiang Bai meant. "You are not going to report me? The above is my name, address, and my ID number, so that you can report it. See if anyone can handle this. Nothing... You can come casually. In a word, Wan Yongs face became a pig liver color. For a while, he did not know how to deal with Jiang Bais arrogant attitude. Pick it up, pick up? People are not afraid at all, and they are holding on to you, and they will not take you seriously. Estimated that I really went, the effect is not great, otherwise, this Jiang Bai will not be so arrogant. And from the heart, Wan Yong is not willing to do this kind of thing. But don''t pick it up. The words have just been said. Now, swallowed back, Wan Yong feels a little shameful. For a time he was in a dilemma. It is a pity that Jiang Bai refused to take care of him and directly put it in his pocket. Then he stood up and walked out, saying: "There is still a number inside, my bank card number, you think about this time. Way, give back the money owed to me." This time, Wan Yong can jump up and point to the white saying: "Jiang Bai, when do I owe you money! You don''t want to talk nonsense!" "Why didn''t you? You asked Zhao Xinhu, the tiger helper, to block me. Didn''t he get 5,000 yuan? Now he can''t get out of it. This money can only be counted on your head. Who makes it? The person you called, are you saying?" Jiang Bai replied lazily. For the fear of Wan Yong, turn a blind eye. "You! You don''t want to bully too much! That is what you give yourself, what does it have to do with me! You are extortion! I can call you to arrest you!" The martyrdom of arrogance. He did not think at all that Jiang Bai was so shameless, and that money was not what he gave. Its that he was afraid of , and he gave it to Zhao Xinhu. For this, Wan Yong was beaten again. How can he count this money now? This matter can not be accepted. "Alarm? Well, then you call the police. When the police come, let''s talk about the embers of your tiger. I heard that the tigers are all now, but no one who has a relationship with them. Yes, yes, do you want me to visit your home and ask your parents directly for this money?" After watching the drama, Jiang Bai smiled and said. He is accurate, and he is sure to take care. "I don''t have that much money!" Wan Yong said angrily. He didn''t dare to say anything, but said nothing. "Then I don''t care, you have to find a way to give you three months, long enough." Jiang Bai said lazily, after he finished, he ignored Wan Yong and left. Chapter 310： Looking for Xia Yiyi Chapter 310Looking for Xia Yiyi When it was late into the night, Jiang Bai was bored. He rode his bicycle and swayed to the bar street in Zhangwu Road in the Lower East Side to find Xia Yiyi. He is idle at any time. Recently, Yao Yao went to the Imperial Capital on a business trip, and Ye Qingcheng also ran out to do business performances. If a person stays at home alone, it is better to go to Xia Yiyi and do his best as a teacher. responsibility. Into the Zhangwu Road, Jiang Bai saw that this is not a wide street. There are crowds on both sides. Most of them are young boys and girls. The mainstream is Jiang Bais young people. Of course, there are some people who are physically and fat. To the middle-aged uncle. Young people are coming out to play, and look forward to occasionally happening something. The uncles are purely for the purpose of hunting out, basically expecting to spend some money, looking for a youthful young beauty overnight. Compared with the young people dressed up in fashion, Jiang Bai seems to be out of place, similar to those of the uncles, riding a bicycle in this street special eye. The pedestrians on the street attracted a lot of attention, and they looked at Jiang Bai one by one. For these, Jiang Bai turned a deaf ear, stopped on the road, and asked the location of the Dadi Bar with a stalle on the side of the road, and walked toward it. Now it is already ten o''clock at 9 o''clock. It is gradually starting to get busy. If Xia Yiyi is really playing here, it should be able to find it. But unfortunately, I went to the Dadi Bar and found a circle but I found nothing. I asked the waiter. People didn''t know her at all. In the end, Jiang Bai could only go out and go to the blue sky bar at the street. Just as soon as he entered the door, Jiang Bai discovered that the bar was full of hustle and bustle, and there were dancing figures everywhere. The young people were the mainstay, and the middle-aged people only had a part. With a big eye, Jiang Bai found the silhouette of Xia Yiyi in the corner, a red jacket, a sky blue jeans, and a bright blue hair on the short hair, which is particularly dazzling. At this moment, she seems to be arguing with someone. Her opposite is a middle-aged man in his forties, who is using it with his hands and does not know what to say. Jiang Bai quietly walked in and heard the conversation between the two. The middle-aged man who is talking about the rhyme: "I told you that you must go with me tonight! I took my money yesterday and actually ran away. I was caught by me today. If you don''t give me an explanation, I will make you look good!" "What took your money, I don''t know you! Please entangle me, or I will call!" The sound of Xia Yiyi sounded, and there was a softness in the neutral. She was originally a beautiful and feminine girl, but she deliberately dressed herself quite neutral, but her appearance can change, but her voice and manners are difficult to reverse. When you talk, you unconsciously have revealed your own nature. "Smelly scorpion! Still want to not accept the account? I tell you, take my money will do with me! Tonight, the king of the king can not save you!" The middle-aged obviously drank the wine, listened to the summer In Yiyis words, if you dont say anything, its just a slap in the face. But unfortunately, the slap has not yet fallen, it was blocked by Jiang Bai, and he firmly grasped his wrist. As a people''s teacher, Jiang Bai feels that he is obliged to take a shot at this time. Especially the girl in front of me, or her own student. As for whether Xia Yiyi has a problem, what she did wrong is never within the scope of Jiang Bais consideration. He is a short-term person. As long as he is a Jiang Bai person, no matter what he does, right is right, wrong is right, anyway, right! Obviously in the eyes of Jiang Bai, Xia Yiyi belongs to him. "What do you want to do! Don''t worry about me, I don''t care about this stupid thing with you, don''t come out and be a hero!" The middle-aged man was held by Jiang Bai, and struggled twice. He couldnt get rid of it, and he screamed at Jiang Bai. When I spoke, seven or eight companions who had been in the distance also came over, four or five young people, and three middle-aged people who were similar to his age. At this time, Jiang Bai was surrounded. "Boy, what do you want to do?" Do you want to find trouble for yourself? Dont let go! "Do you want to die, do you know who my brother is?" Seven or eight people surrounded Jiang Bai, shouting, but did not start, clamoring for more ingredients, as if to rely on people to let Jiang Bai yield. "You talk clean, dozens of people, bully a little girl, how are you?" Jiang Baiyu came to the other hand, and some taunted. The guy who bullies the woman, he has never looked down on his eyes, especially those who are decades old and still shameless. "What do you know! This woman accompanied us to drink yesterday, said that I was sleeping with me, and I received three thousand dollars. The result came to the hotel. I took a shower and ran! I found her day today, this was found. She is a liar at all!" The middle-aged man opposite, said with a sigh of relief, it was obviously annoyed about yesterdays incident. Three thousand dollars are a lot of money, usually find a few hundred pieces, Xia Yiyi this mouth will open three thousand mouths, this person also gave, look at his appearance, not like a particularly rich person. It is not unrelated to the age and appearance of Xia Yiyi. Really? Jiang Bai ignored the middle-aged man, went back to his head, and glanced at Xia Yiyi, asking like this. In a word, Xia Yiyis face was reddish, but he did not deny it. He nodded slightly, but then he argued: I sell wine, he teased me, I told him to ask for money, then he gave it. Three thousand, I just want to teach him." As for the true and false inside, Jiang Bai did not know. "Do you want money?" Jiang Bai asked again. "Amount, it took..." Xia Yiyi''s face was redder. "Cough, then, three thousand is it, give it to you, and leave." Jiang Bai listened to this, and coughed twice, took out a sum of money from the wallet, found out three thousand pieces, and directly threw it to the other party, letting him leave. "Money? Do you see me like a person who lacks money? I tell you, I don''t want money, I want someone! I will do this stupid scorpion tonight! Whoever takes me will make you look good!" Only the middle-aged people did not take over the money of Jiang Bai, and looked at the martyrdom of resentment. "Dream! Go to hell! The old lady can''t fight with you!" Xia Yiyi listened to this and said nothing. At the same time as the little girl talked, she took a beer bottle from the side table and made a desperate look. "What? What are you doing! What do you want to do! Who is bullying, grandson!" Originally, Jiang Bai was still considering whether to start or prevent the situation from escalating. At this time, the situation suddenly changed. A young voice sounded at this time. The next second, the mighty more than a dozen young men rushed from a distance, one by one, some holding chairs, some people copying beer bottles, and even Jiang Bai also saw someone holding a dagger in his hand, in a ten Under the leadership of eight or nine-year-old boys, they rushed over. Directly in front of Xia Yiyi and Jiang Bai, holding a bottle pointing to the middle-aged man who just spoke. It is not difficult to imagine that these people are all with Xia Yiyi, and should be her friends or the same party. It seems that Xia Yiyi is not completely unprepared. "What do you want to do! Kid, you are a group with her! Hey, I don''t know who you are? Tell you, since Grandpa dared to find it today, it is the kid you!" The middle-aged people who were slightly drunk did not put this group of young people in their 20s and 20s in their eyes, and said coldly. It seems that the emergence of these young people is in his expectation. "Accounted for us? Old guy, who are you scaring!" A little boy shouted, and the threat is not seen in the eyes. When their age is not afraid of fear, they will not be scared by the other party. "Frighten you! How?" At the moment, one voice sounded, the next second was a twenty-seven or eight-year-old, wearing a leather jacket, the youth who had erected their hair all came out, said arrogantly. His side followed the two wearing whistle, and the hipsters were full, but Jiang Bai completely appreciated the young people who did not understand. The number is small, but it is full of momentum. "Yang...yang brother..." The little boys who were there to help Xia Yiyi were there, and they were stunned at the time, their faces were white and their voices were a little trembling. Seeing it, I am very afraid of this young man. When I spoke, the subconscious guy hid the guy in the hand, and I didnt know why it was so fearful. Subconsciously looked at Xia Yiyi not far away, Jiang Bai found that Xia Yiyi''s face is also slightly changed, the look is not natural, I can see that this Yang brother is fierce. This was just arrived, and when I said a word, I scared the gang of people who had just been arrogant. "Snapped!" A crisp slap directly squatted on the face of the young man who had just taken the lead, and the shot was the yang brother. "Feng Jun, your kid, ah, courage is not small, even dare to bring people to scream with the cows? Do you know that this is my boss? How many of you guys dare to work with his old man? I think you are tired of it? This made Jiang Bai somewhat surprised. Seeing that this middle-aged man is dressed up in general, he can''t say how rich he is. He didn''t expect it to be a "total". He just didn''t know what to do, let this Yang brother follow him. Yang Ges words were exported, so that the next group of children who were not afraid of fear and fear, did not dare to speak one by one, for fear of annoying Yang Ge. Even Feng Jun, who took the lead before, closed his mouth. Was slapped, not only did not dare to fight back, but also quickly acquitted: "I''m sorry, Yang Ge, I don''t know, I really don''t know that this big brother is your boss, I want to know, you just give me a hundred courage, I dare not provoke him to the elderly." "You have a lot of adults, don''t care about us, we really don''t dare in the future, I promise... I don''t dare." Here Feng Junyi apologized, Xia Yiyi was a bit whiter, and in the fearless eyes, there was a trace of fear, his fingers trembled, and it was extremely hidden. However, Jiang Bai has seen it clearly... Chapter 311： No loyalty Chapter 311 has no loyalty It is not difficult to imagine that in fact, Xia Yiyi also knows this Yang Ge, at least he knows, otherwise there will be no such performance. There is not much time for contact, but Jiang Bai still can see that Xia Yiyis personality belongs to the type of daring, which can make her afraid, and must be famous. Just don''t know what it is. "It won''t be an idiot little gang like Zhao Xinhu. How many days have you gotten out of this stuff?" Jiang Bai did not consciously speculate. At this time, this Yang Ge spoke: "Don''t dare? Don''t you dare to give me a go!" Yang Ge spoke, Feng Jun naturally did not dare not listen, and quickly nodded and said "yes", pulling a bunch of little brothers to go back and leave, when he left, he gave Xia Yiyi a look. Xia Yiyi is going to leave with interest. "and many more." It is a pity that the voice of Yang Ge sounded at this time, and the body of their group was stiff and they stopped their bodies. Taking a deep breath, Feng Jun nodded and asked: "What other orders do you have for Yang Ge?" "No, but you can go, she can''t." After that, point the target to Xia Yiyi. In a word, Feng Jun and others suddenly changed their face. You see me, I dont think you know what to say. In the end, Feng Jun spoke up: "Yang Ge, Yiyi, she doesn''t know, we..." The words have not been finished, and it is a loud slap in the face of him. "Get out of the way! What is the waste!" Feng Jun, who was slap in the face, was a bit stunned. Some of the people he followed were somewhat agitated, but unfortunately they had to die down. A large group of people did not rush out. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless, look at this Yang brother around the two people, plus seven or eight before, obviously four years old, full of body, fighting force is almost zero slag. There are more than a dozen people on your side who are afraid to move, afraid of an egg! This courage also came out to sway the martial arts, and dreamed of mixing a society, going home to find a job, going to work like a worker is obviously more reliable. A group of bags. Feng Jun, a slap in the face, was stunned for a long while, and looked at Xia Yiyi next to him and then apologized, but did not say a word, with a man with his head down, so gone. "Rely, no loyalty!" Jiang Baixin shouted like this. But he did not say it. Because at this moment, I did not expect that my companion would disregard myself, and then left in such a sloppy way, leaving her alone, Xia Yiyi, looks a little hair. For a long while, watching Feng Jun disappeared at the door, Xia Yiyi came back to God, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. At this time, he was also a bachelor. He stood up and said: "You are amazing. I didn''t expect my friend to be so loyal. Today, I am planted in the summer, and you want to know how to follow you, the old lady will be bitten by the dog today!" "Nima''s stinky!" When this came out, the kid around Yang Ge was dissatisfied at the time, raised his arm and fanned at the pretty face of Xia Yiyi. "Snapped!" The crisp sound came, but it was not the sound of the palm of the hand, but the arm that he raised was held tightly by Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai, who has never been snoring, has made some people worry about it, especially Xia Yiyis incomprehensible look at Jiang Bai. If Jiang Bai was a hero to save the United States and forcibly come forward, Xia Yiyi said that she can understand that she is quite confident about her appearance. But now that Jiang Bai is still not going, she doesn''t understand it. Doesn''t he see his friends so many people dare not do it, and are they scared away? "This guy is not stupid?" Xia Yiyi thought. Very loyal, stood up and shouted: "Let''s go, it''s not your business here." In this regard, Jiang Baizuis mouth rose slightly, and he did not say anything. He looked at the Yang Ge in front of him and said, You have so many people bullying a little girl, are you saying that you have never been to? "Kid, who are you? Is it courageous!" Yang Ges eyes were staring at Jiang Bai, and the fierce light in his eyes flashed, but there was no chaos. Being able to mix up to this day has not yet been caught, Yang Ge has a feature, that is to judge the situation, no absolute grasp will not be random. Jiang Bai looks very young, but now he dares to stand up in this situation, so that Yang Ge absolutely Jiang Bai has to rely on it. I didnt take care of this Yang Ge at all. Jiang Bai turned his attention to what the cow said: Listen to the meaning... What are you still, what are you doing? The cows who asked this question always had some drums in their hearts. This place in Tiandu, the dragon and the tiger, suddenly came out, the ghost knows where to make a small, three, there is nothing wrong with the background, so the cattle always insist on not messing around, even if it is troublesome, you have to inquire clear. This is one of the secrets that he can mix into today. "Niu Ben architecture, I don''t know if the brothers have heard of it?" The cow always reported to the family, but the company in this day is like a dog. This cow is a building, and Jiang Bai is destined to have never heard of it. It may also be that Jiang Bai does not know this Niu Ben building. The cattle here also added: "I am a friend of Mr. Zhang of the Minjiang Group. We have always been a partner of the Minjiang Group!" In fact, this is some of the ingredients that are bragging. Niu Ben has indeed received a lot of life from the Lijiang Group. I have seen it twice with Zhang Changgeng himself, but Zhang Changgeng does not know him. It is another one. He proposed Zhang Changgeng, but only for the gold on his own face. After all, Zhang Changgeng is a veteran old crocodile in Tiandu City. In the days of not even Zhang Changgeng does not know, it is definitely no doubt. "Zhang Changgeng?" From the point of view of the root of the smoke, Jiang Bai took a look at the corner of the eye. Let the cow always jump in the heart, and even the Yang brother next to him is nervous. The heart began to quickly calculate: "No wonder this dare to go out, actually know Mr. Zhang." Speaking of this, they have already retired in their hearts, can directly call out the name of Zhang Changgeng, and dare to call their names, it is certainly not the role of their small role can be offended. "I don''t know if my brother and Mr. Zhang are..." The cow asked tentatively. "He... I don''t know. But this **** has provoked me. I taught him once. You said that he has nothing to provoke me to do this kind of people''s teachers! Isn''t he looking for himself uncomfortable?" Jiang Bai took a sip of smoke and swallowed a light blue smoke circle, and said with a look of indifference. Its just that he didnt say anything about it. When he said it, Yang Ge and Nius face changed. Its not scared, but the face is angry! "Breaking the tyrants, you are like this, do you dare to teach Mr. Zhang?" Yang Ge couldn''t help but start to get angry. He pointed to Jiang Bai''s nose and began to swear. If Jiang Bai knows Zhang Changgeng and says that he is Zhang Changgengs son, they may still believe. Want to talk about Zhang Changgeng? That was a complete blow in their eyes. Who is Zhang Changgeng? In the eyes of these people, it is the big man who only covers the sky and stirs the clouds! That is a real tiger, who dares to provoke him? Mr. Zhang has not eaten a loss in Tiandu these years. Who can move him? At this time, they have completely forgotten that Zhang Changgeng really ate a loss last year. But look at the appearance of Jiang Bai, and the clothes on the body are a few hundred pieces of the posture. It is really the same with the wind, the gap between Jiangyin and the Jiangyin is too obvious, and cant blame them for not going to this aspect. Think about it. "I said everything, you don''t believe that." Then do you want to fight?" Jiang Bai shrugged his shoulders and said with a look of indifference. This year, to tell the truth, people do not believe, then what does he do with Jiang Bai? Looking at the sample, self-reporting is also useless, not to mention, there is also Xia Yiyi, Jiang Bai is not willing to self-reported. Since people don''t believe it, they can only start playing. Fighting, Jiang Bai is really not afraid of anyone. "court death!" Yang Ge was puzzled by Jiang Bais attitude and could not understand why Jiang Bais self-confidence came from. However, he is still not vague. After Jiang Bais proposal, a punch directly went straight to Jiang Baimen, and he wanted to send Jiang Bai a dark circle first. "Look for your uncle!" Jiang Bai directly returned such a sentence, Yang Ge has not been close to Jiang Bai, he has already been flying out by Jiang Baiyu. As for Jiang Bai himself, he still stood there firmly, with one hand in his pocket and a slanting body smoking a cigarette. "Don''t talk nonsense, together, I am busy." Jiang Bai impatiently hooked his fingers and said so. "on!" The cow always screamed and instructed several young people around him to besiege Jiang Bai. Several people trembled close to Jiang Bai, and then did not know who was the first to scream, several people simultaneously rushed to Jiang Bai, in order to protect the period, even someone has picked up the bottle on the table. Jiang Bai flew directly to a person, then turned around, escaped the attack of the bottle behind him, and used his elbow to directly drop the person behind him to the ground. Then a whip leg, two people were kicked to the ground. The whole movement is like a flowing stream, as fast as lightning, and the end of the blink of an eye is finished. Let the cows wait for a few middle-aged people to open their mouths, and they can''t say a word for a long time. It was the head pig who knew that this time he got into trouble and kicked the iron plate. For a time, the total amount of cattle was sweating. "Well, I think you will have no one here, playing, it must be impossible, or... This is the case?" Jiang Bai stood there to smoke the last cigarette, throwing the cigarette **** on the ground and stepping on it with his foot. He looked at the sweaty cow and looked at it. "Okay... Ill forget it... forget it... what do you say, how about it." Obviously not an opponent, I am afraid that Jiang Bai will give me a rush to come. "That... three thousand?" "No, no more points!" Just kidding, three thousand pieces, you can''t make it all! Look at a few Yang brothers, squatting on the ground can not get up, look at the appearance for a few weeks is not good, and the cow has just heard the sound of a cracked bone. I still don''t know if there are any problems with the bones. For the three thousand pieces to fall to this end? He is not stupid. "That''s good." Jiang Bai smiled and said, after reading the look of Xia Yiyi, he said, "Go." Then I will take the lead and go back. As for the things that the cows will not retaliate, they are completely outside the scope of Jiang Bais consideration. If they dare, Jiang Bais hands and feet are welcome. Chapter 312： I am still not so uncomfortable. Chapter 312, I am still not so unbearable Out of the blue sky door, Jiang Bai brewed a word. Conceived, how to tell Xia Yiyi about his glorious "people''s teacher" title, and then use what the righteous language to make this apparently already lost **** the edge of life return to the normal life track. However, he had not had time to open his mouth. Xia Yiyi, who was walking in front, suddenly spoke up: "I am hungry, let''s go eat something." This made Jiang Bai originally prepared, and the students swallowed into the stomach. As a teacher, a teacher in charge of class, a teacher with a wealthy class teacher. Jiang Bai feels that her students are hungry, so it is necessary for her to ask her to eat something. Of course, only for beautiful female students. As for the same-sex little boys and ugly women. Forgive the teacher, the teacher''s love is not so vast. What do you want to eat? Jiang Bai asked. What to eat, naturally comes with the meaning of Xia Yiyi. Jiang Bai is not familiar with this film, and to be honest, he is also somewhat hungry. "Just eat it, there is a kebab here is not bad, I often eat here." Thinking about it, Xia Yiyi gave a suggestion. Jiang Bai naturally promised to let Xia Yiyi lead the way, and after a while, through the bustling bar street, went to the next street to find a night market, Jiang Bai and Xia Yiyi sat down. Just sitting down, the boss greeted Xia Yiyi with enthusiasm, personally sent two bottles of beer, and then asked what Xia Yiyi to eat, Xia Yiyi ordered something, he handed the order to Jiang Bai. "Thirty meat skewers, two kidneys..." Jiang Bai directly said what he wanted. For things like vegetables, Jiang Bai has no love at all, he is a carnivorous animal. Waiting for everything, Jiang Bai poured a beer on his own, and immediately looked at Xia Yiyi, thought about it, and poured a cup on the other side. "Which cup, one bottle, one drink, drink first." But did not wait for Jiang Bai poured wine, here Xia Yiyi directly picked up the beer bottle on the table, a brain pain. "Cough..." Its just the rhetoric that she said, the level is really unscrupulous, she didnt drink it, she rushed to the bottle and coughed for a while before she came back. Wiping his lips and glanced at Jiang Bai, his face was reddish and said: "I just accidentally picked it up, come again." "Don''t, let''s drink slowly, I can''t take a bottle or a bottle. Why, you want to get drunk?" Jiang Bai stopped the movement of Xia Yiyi and said in an orderly manner. After that, raise the glass and touch the other party, and drink it. Xia Yiyi was also unambiguous and drank directly. When two people had two bottles of beer to solve, a bunch of things had come up, Jiang Bai also ate unambiguously, and of course asked the boss for a few bottles of beer. It was only blocked by Xia Yiyi, and I wanted a box directly. This made Jiang Bai somewhat speechless. He looked at Xia Yiyi and did not speak. He started eating directly. The skewers here taste good, so Jiang Bai is very comfortable. Compared with Jiang Bai''s big mouth, Xia Yiyi seems to be a lot of elegant, not too slow to eat, but it is not Jiang Bai''s unpretentious mouthful, biting, small mouth and bite, very fast. After eating for a while, Xia Yiyi here suddenly raised a cup against Jiang Bai. Without speaking, Jiang Bai clinks with the other party. The beginning of this is endless, drinking more than a dozen bottles to stop, a box has bottomed out. At this time, Jiang Bai stopped the other party: "Almost." "I haven''t eaten enough yet." The amount of Xia Yiyis drink is obviously unsatisfactory. Drinking this beer like water is a bit bleak. When I talked, I was slightly drunk. Of course, Jiang Bai is sure that she is not drunk, but only more or less affected by some alcohol. This is why Jiang Bai prevented her from continuing to drink. "Fart big girl, what do you drink so much?" Jiang Bai frowned and said. I began to brew my own vocabulary, thinking about how to teach Xia Yiyi at this time, let her change her evil spirits. "I''m fine, I''m just angry, that''s a bastard. When I play together, I say that I am living together, saying that I am loyal, especially Feng Jun, the bastard, and still say what I like, to be born for me, Whoever dares to bully me, he will fight with people." "These are all fart! Today I have seen the gang of bastards, what loyalty, what I like is fake, all **** words, people Yang Ge a word, they even dare not let go, Leave me alone! Really, they are also a bunch of men." Xia Yiyi drank another glass of wine and said with anger. There was no performance just now. At this time, I finally said what I said. For the performance of Feng Jun, she was quite angry. Or disappointment, there is a feeling of being deceived. For this, Jiang Bai really didn''t know what to say, and half said: "This, they are a bit awkward, but they are still small." "You have to understand that people will have fear. They just fear what Yang brother is just now, but they don''t care about you." Jiang Bai is so comforting, but in fact, he has already sentenced the gang to death. When young is the most bloody, it is so embarrassing. In this life, there is no future. "Hey! You don''t have to comfort me... I know that Juyang is not easy to provoke, but they are so many people, are there only a few in Yangyang? They don''t even have the courage to fight together, it proves that I don''t matter in their hearts. I still treat them as brothers! I really blinked." Xia Yi said with anger, as if he had regretted the fact that he had treated these people as friends and brothers. "amount" Jiang Bai did not speak about it. If it wasn''t for him, Xia Yiyi fell into the hands of those people. What are the consequences? In fact, people with discerning eyes can guess, and it is no wonder that this girl is angry. "Don''t talk? Do you think that I am right? There is no you today, what will happen to me today, the whole world knows!" I saw the eye white, Xia Yiyi said a little drunk. "Is it full?" Jiang Bai thinks that it is not with Xia Yiyi now, let her honestly go back to school, or settle her home first, and then talk about it later. "Eat, where are we going?" Xia Yiyi nodded and wiped the tears from the corner of his eye. Then he stood up and smiled. He came to Jiang Bais sweetness. "Go home!" Jiang Bai faintly came to such a sentence, and he began to check out. What''s the point now, where can I go? Of course I went home. "You want to take me to your home?" Xia Yiyi looked at Jiang Bai with a look of curiosity. "Of course not! Go to your home." Jiang Bai did not respond with a good spirit. "okay" Xia Yiyi nodded. Then two people went out, Jiang Bai rode his bicycle and took Xia Yiyi, and the two went to a nearby neighborhood. Xia Yiyis family is not far away, just in the vicinity of an old-fashioned community with decades of history. When he arrived at the gate of the courtyard, Jiang Bai actually wanted to leave, but he thought that this Xia Yiyi would sneak out for a while and decided to send her home to suit. Look at the table, but around eleven o''clock, this time the door is a bit abrupt, but the problem of Xia Yiyi is very serious. The mind of this girl has completely gone. In Jiang Bais opinion, it is necessary for her to talk to her parents. . Xia Yiyi did not speak, Jiang Bai did not say anything, two people went to the door of Xia Yiyi, the third floor of the East, Xia Yiyi opened the door, which turned out to be dark. This makes Jiang Bai somewhat embarrassed. It seems that it is not the time to come. Is the parents not at home? However, I haven''t waited for Jiang Bai''s reaction. Xia Yiyi here has hooked Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bai walked in. Xia Yiyi turned on the lights and shut the security door. "This one" There was no one in the room. Jiang Bai decided to talk to Xia Yiyi about his identity. Since her parents are not at home, it is OK to talk to her. Its a pity that I didnt say it. Xia Yiyi posted it, and hugged Jiang Bai. The soft lips kissed him and blocked Jiang Bais lips. The next second, the smooth tongue came in... At this time, Jiang Bai reacted, and Xia Yiyi understood his own meaning before. He was a people''s teacher, and said that sending her home, in the heart of this girl has become a signal of the gun. In fact, Jiang Bai was able to stop Xia Yiyi, but Xia Yiyi''s action made Jiang Bai somewhat worried, but did not have time to stop it, but let her succeed, and tightly hugged Jiang Bai to start a kiss. For this kind of thing, although as a gentleman, Jiang Bai is from the heart, but this feeling is really good. Unconsciously, Jiang Bais hand has already held the others waist and held the other person into his arms. After kissing for a minute, Xia Yiyi had already begun to tear the clothes of Jiang Bai, but after two twists and found that the effect was not good, he began to take off his clothes. For a moment, the jacket is taken off, and one of the hands holding the black inner garment is going to go up. "do not" Jiang Bai hurriedly grabbed the opponent''s hand, even if he kissed it, Jiang Bai did not intend to give Xia Yiyi now, but she was looking for her to go to school, but not to go to bed with her. "You don''t like to be in the living room? Well, let''s go into my room, there is a bed..." Xia Yiyi clearly misinterpreted the meaning of Jiang Bai, took a deep breath, and then patted his red face, and said so. "I don''t mean this! I mean, we shouldn''t be like this." Jiang Bais difficult rejection of this proposal that made his heart tickle, took a deep breath and said in a positive color. "Don''t you? You help me, don''t you just fall in love with me? Otherwise why are you helping me? Don''t tell me that you are in a sense of justice? This is a trick to deceive children. You guys don''t just think about it." Want to go to bed with me?" For Jiang Bais answer, Xia Yiyi did not buy it, sneered, said so. Without waiting for Jiang Bai to answer, she converges on her face with a cold smile. She looks at Jiang Bai with her eyes. "You can rest assured, I am still the first time. I am giving you this evening because I see you pleasing to the eye, not I want to blackmail you or lie to you. I am not that bad." Chapter 313： I am your teacher! Chapter 133 I am your teacher! "Tonight, even if I repay you." After all, Xia Yiyis head came together again. At this time, Jiang Bai did not dare to continue. If this continues, the custody will immediately wipe out the fire. How high is his own self-control, Jiang Bais heart is very clear, and he cant hold it. Hurriedly blocked the mouth of Xia Yiyi by hand, Jiang Bai interface said: "Don''t... you don''t think so, I have a reason for you! It is not to go to bed with you." "Ok?" This made Xia Yiyi curious, did not continue to kiss over, but looked at Jiang Bai with a curious look, do not understand Jiang Bai, a stranger, how to suddenly say this to himself. Xia Yiyi does not remember that he knows Jiang Bais number. "Cough, then, I am the new class teacher of the sixth class in two years. You teacher Su went abroad, and I can''t come back for a while. I will help her on behalf of the class." He coughed and coughed, Jiang Bai explained the intention, but when he said this, his face was reddish, because one minute before that, he also played with Xia Yiyi. "what?" This is not to say that it is okay. When I say it, not only Jiang Baiyu, Xia Yiyi also made a big red face, watching Jiang Bai and a half can not speak, just a small mouth slightly. As if for a while, I can''t stand the amount of information contained in it. How did you suddenly find a teacher like Jiang Bai, and this teacher just helped himself fight? More importantly... just two people still kissed each other... This is my first kiss. For a time, Xia Yiyi was a little messy. For a long while, look at me, I see you, the two are silent and do not know what to say. In the end, Jiang Bai first said: "What, why don''t you go to school these days?" "I don''t want to go." Xia Yiyi''s answer was clean and neat. Is there a difficulty in life? Jiang Bai asked curiously. He remembered the words of Xia Yiyi before, and she had a conflict with the cow because the Xia Yiyi was selling wine before. However, he shook his head and shook his head. In Tianzhu, you can have a set of your own housing in such a community. Xia Yiyis family cannot say how good it is, but at least it should not be with the poor. It should not be a difficult life. "No, my dad doesn''t have much money, but it is enough for me to go to school. My mother also gives me a lot of money every month. I have food and drink, and I have a house. What difficulties can I have? I just don''t want to go. !" Xia Yiyi then found a place to sit down, and his complex look did not know what he was thinking. Jiang Bai also followed her and walked over, sitting in a place not far from her, watching Xia Yiyi say: "What can you do if you don''t go to school so big? You don''t have a good time outside, you are lucky today. When I arrived, what would happen if I didn''t meet me today? I don''t think I have to say more." "And I can guarantee that if you really continue to be so confused outside, this will definitely happen in the future, and not once or twice!" Jiang Baiyu said with a heavy heart. However, Xia Yiyi did not care about this. He listened to Jiang Bais old life and often talked about his boring heart. But suddenly, she thought of something interesting. She looked at Jiang Bai and blinked and said: "Teacher, since you are coming to me. Going to school, why did you kiss me just now?" In a word, when Jiang Bai was prepared, he couldnt stop talking. He coughed twice and concealed the sigh. Jiang Baizhengs response: You just kissed me. "But you have no objections... and you are very enthusiastic just now." Xia Yiyi squinted and continued to say that Jiang Bai was speechless. "So what, I have something to do today, I am leaving, I hope that you can think about it, honestly go to class, don''t confuse outside." Jiang Bai found that he couldnt say it anymore. At least he couldnt say it today, so he found a reason to stand up and leave. "teacher" Only he got up, Xia Yiyi over there immediately picked up Jiang Bai''s side, grabbed Jiang Bai''s arm, and the whole person posted it. "Does the teacher not go well? I live alone and fear." Xia Yiyi whispered, let Jiang Baixin''s evil spirits rise. This is completely a small version of Yao Wei, but... Jiang Bai knows that this kind of light can not be eaten with Yao Yao. I cant hold it myself. I will definitely have something to do with Xia Yiyi. . "Its not a day or two that you live alone. What are you afraid of? I still have things. I have to go first." Jiang Bai rejected this tempting proposal. It is not that he is a good man, just saying that Jiang Bai feels that he should maintain his own morality. Of course, the most important thing is that the little girl is too young to be an adult. Jiang Bai feels that even if he wants something to happen with a woman, he should wait at least 18 years old. Otherwise, he had already taken the initiative to help Xin Xinxin. "Don''t go, anyway, I am afraid, as long as you don''t go, big deal, I will listen to you tomorrow, and go to class honestly." I don''t know what Xia Yiyi thinks. Pulling Jiang Bai is not letting go, but also puts forward such conditions. In fact, she is not clear about herself. Anyway, Jiang Bai feels safe to her. Especially before Feng Jun, their friends abandoned her, Xia Yiyi felt that the whole world had collapsed. She had a bad relationship with her parents because of her divorced relationship. She usually had no friends at school because of her personality. Finally, Feng Jun and his entourage, who had played together, referred to him as a confidant. Even though he knew that Feng Jun seemed to have a bit of misconduct against himself, Xia Yiyi did not break. Because she is really lonely. When Feng Jun and their friends abandoned her, Xia Yiyi was really desperate. However, at this time, Jiang Bai seemed to suddenly appear in the darkness, saved himself, and let Xia Yiyi see hope, as if he had found a dependence. She wants to use all her strength to seize this light and hope, which is why she was so active when she entered the room with Jiang Bai. Because she can think of it, there is only one way to put Jiang Bai around. In her concept, men are close to her, isn''t it for her body? In this case, she took out the most precious things and held Jiang Bai. Its just that she didnt think that the matter was reversed so quickly. She thought it was a hero to save the beauty and greed. She did not expect a flip to become a peoples teacher to save the students. Let Xia Yiyis previous thoughts all become a bubble. However, she still does not want Jiang Bai to leave, there is a kind of dependence in her heart, the sudden coming, the inexplicable, even she does not know why. "This" Jiang Bai is hesitant, this is the purpose of his coming. If Xia Yiyi goes to school honestly, she should have nothing to accompany her. "If you don''t stay, I will go out in a minute! Look for Feng Jun or the Yang brother!" Xia Yiyi saw Jiang Bai hesitating and immediately threw his own killer. "Okay... but you are honest!" Sighed, Jiang Bai agreed, but made this request. "The teacher is relieved! You sit first, I go to take a shower!" Xia Yiyi heard Jiang Bais answer and immediately jumped up in excitement. He arranged Jiang Bai to sit down and pour tea to Jiang Bai, then turned and left. Just a few steps away, Jiang Bai, who was drinking tea, almost did not spit out the tea: "Teacher, do you want to wash it together?" "Nima, Leprechaun." In a word, Jiang Bais nose was rushing, and his heart shouted, but he quickly calmed down and said, Im going to hurry! Waiting for Xia Yiyi to enter the bathroom, after a while, the sound of the water is coming. I don''t know if it was intentional. Jiang Bai obviously saw that the door didn''t close when the **** entered. It showed a gap, and the dark light shot out from the gap. In this regard, Jiang Bai took a deep breath, then lit a cigarette, and turned on the TV from his own. At this moment, a lively match was broadcast live on the TV. Jiang Bai still has some interest in football. Of course, he only stays at the level of amateur fans. He looks at the excitement and occasionally can name several popular stars. There is nothing at all to say any profound research. However, this time is better than nothing, watching the game from the self-consideration, it can be regarded as diverting attention. Otherwise, he is really afraid that he can''t stand it and do something that is not as good as a beast. For a long while, Xia Yiyi came out and changed into a large T-shirt. The wide clothes made her white shoulders and half of her chest exposed, and the direction of the hem could only cover the buttocks. It appears to be casual but exposed, exposing a pair of slender legs to the air. With a glance at the corner of the eye, Jiang Bai had to say that Xia Yiyis legs were very beautiful and straight. Plus her head is slightly higher than Zhu Xinxin, and it looks more youthful. Seeing Jiang Bai watching the game, Xia Yiyi ran over without hesitation. He sat down beside Jiang Bai, and the whole person posted it: "Teacher, you like to watch the ball, which team do you like?" I like sea coachmen!" "Forehead, I just look around, there is nothing particularly like, but the Germanic chariot is OK." Jiang Bai moved his body and said so. However, when he moved, Xia Yiyi followed, making Jiang Bai very helpless. "The Germanic chariot? Well, I am their fans from now on!" Xia Yiyi heard this and his eyes lit up, and then gloriously sworn that he became a fan of the Germanic chariot. In this regard, Jiang Bai is speechless, got... another fake fan. After watching it for a while, Xia Yiyi still keeps on improving. From time to time, he talks with Jiang Bai about some topics of interest to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai also followed her words and had a general understanding of Xia Yiyi''s situation. This gimmick is a life of his own, his father seems to be the middle and high level of a large state-owned enterprise, while the mother is a businessman, his family is good, but unfortunately his parents divorced very early. At the beginning of junior high school, she followed her grandmother. In the year before, her grandmother was gone. She lived on her own life. The relationship with her parents was not friendly, and she could even say that her family was weak. Coupled with the fact that both parents are married and have their own family and children, there is less concern for her. Usually, material life can be satisfied, and both people give her a lot of money. But what about spiritual life... it goes without saying. Chapter 314： Jiang Bai, I am fighting with you. Chapter 314, Jiang Bai, I am fighting with you. If spiritual life is stable, happy and healthy, Xia Yiyi will not be the present look. These words, Jiang Baixin understands, but did not continue to say more. "I am going to sleep, where is your room?" Stretched a lazy, it was late into the night, Jiang early in the morning, Jiang Bai also went to school, so he decided to go to bed early. "Room? There is no room in my house! Just a bed!" Xia Yiyi snorted, then said with a smile. "How do you sleep on a bed? You won''t let me sleep on the sofa?" Jiang Bai''s forehead is a black line. Sleeping on the sofa is not impossible. The key is that the sofas in Xia Yiyi''s home are separated. There are four sets of sofas, each with armrests. The roots can''t be connected into pieces. The only big thing is that the center of the living room is facing the TV. Sitting on two people is not a problem, but you can sleep... A total of one meter wide, let Jiang Bai, the young man of this meter eight, sleep. "How come! Teacher, of course, is a bed!" Xia Yiyi rushed to respond. "how about you?" "I am also a bed!" In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless, want to leave, but I am afraid that this little girl is stimulated today, leaving, it is difficult to ensure that she will not run out again, think about it, Jiang Bai still did not do this. "No chaos!" Jiang Bai took a look at Xia Yiyi, then went into the house to sleep, and sleep with clothes. Jiang Bai is a woman, Xia Yiyi is a man, but also afraid that people bully him? "Ok!" Xia Yiyi shouted, totally do not care about Jiang Bai''s tone, just entered the house. Give Jiang Bai a quilt, Xia Yiyi lying next to Jiang Bai. Fortunately, she was big enough, two meters wide standard double bed, two people fell asleep without being crowded. However, Jiang Baigang is going to sleep, and Xia Yiyi has a whole problem. Xiao Shantou went to Jiang Bais side to sleep, the quilt was not covered, and his hand reached into his clothes. After a while, a black bra was directly thrown on Jiang Bais body. Didn''t wait for Jiang Bai to get angry, Xia Yiyi, who covered the quilt, took off his coat. Jiang Bai was able to see the smooth shoulders exposed outside, and Jiang Bai unconsciously swallowed his throat. "What are you doing!" Jiang Bai said with a sigh of relief. "Sleep, teacher, what are you thinking? Are you going to sleep without taking off your clothes?" He rubbed his eyes, and Xia Yiyi said to Jiang Bai. In a word, Jiang Bai is speechless. One side of the body slept from the self. At night, Jiang Bai found a soft body to drill into his bed, but this time did not stop, closed his eyes to sleep, let her hug himself, did not stop. However, Xia Yiyi did not have any further action, so he hung on Jiang Bai. Early the next morning, Jiang Bai woke up and felt the softness behind him. Jiang Bai took a deep breath and pressed his body in the morning to rush out of the bed. Unhappy, woke up the stupid Xia Yiyi, throwing the clothes directly to her, let her get up quickly, and went out on her own. Simple washing, gargle, wash your face, Xia Yiyi has stumbled into the bathroom, half-squinting and not awake, and will come straight off pants. Scared Jiang Bai quickly flashed out, and there was a silver bell-like laugh behind him. After eating, Jiang Bai rode his bicycle and took Xia Yiyi. He rushed to the school all the way. He ushered in a lot of strange eyes in the community. When he was at the school gate, many people opened their mouths and looked at their eyes. Scene. Jiang Bai is not familiar with this person. Apart from the six-year and second-class classes, there are not many people who can recognize him. But Xia Yiyi is a celebrity in the fifty-sixth. One of the two major school flowers, dozens of lectures a year, every day leave, can also test the second topic of the Queen, in the fifty-six, few people do not know Xia Yiyi. At this time, Jiang Bai rode her bicycle and stared at her. Looking at Xia Yiyis happy smile, everyone was surprised. Xia Yiyi is a school in this school. Although it is not frosty, it is not a good face for anyone. In fact, Xia Yiyi''s temper is really not good, some rebellious, some publicity, and many people do not agree, otherwise there will be no friends in the school. Now this appearance is a shock to the chin that does not know how many people. She has such a happy smile, that is, people feel that Jiang Bai and her are not normal. Many male compatriots have targeted the murderous eyes to Jiang Bai, and they cant wait to pull down Jiang Bai to play a meal, and then bring their own beautiful School flowers Xia Yiyi. However, in this murderous gaze, there is one from a girl, the goal is not Jiang Bai, but Xia Yiyi. Zhu Xinxin, who just came to school with her companions, is now staring at Xia Yiyi, who has a bright smile on her waist, with enough eyes to smear Xia Yiyi dozens of times. I feel that my most precious things have been taken away by Xia Yiyi! This makes Zhu Xinxin very uncomfortable. In fact, she has always been very clear about her position, that is, Jiang Bai''s little lover, now a small lover, Jiang Bai has a girlfriend or wife in the future, that is, Xiaosan, Xiaosi and the like. For this, I wish that Xinxin has not resisted my heart. However, the woman who Jiang Bai is looking for cannot be a Xia Yiyi who is the same age as her and has a very bad relationship! In the eyes of Zhu Xinxin, Xia Yiyis restless crazy girl is simply not worthy of Jiang Bai! Just for these, Jiang Bai and Xia Yiyi are doomed to know. I don''t know if Jiang Bai is very embarrassed now. When I get to the school, I will let Xia Yiyi get off the bus, but she is dead and can''t keep it. Jiang Bai has no way to bring her over. When I arrived at the school, I was greeted with countless weird eyes. He was full of enthusiasm and naturally wanted to hurry in and quickly rushed Xia Yiyi out of the car. I can''t take care of that much. Xia Yiyi is immersed in his own happiness. He is not a person who is particularly concerned about the eyes of others, and he is a maverick. He will not even pay attention to that strange look. He just wants to enjoy this happy time. Into the school, let Xia Yiyi go to class, Jiang Bai just walked into the office, the door of the office was ringed, and the door opened, the Academic Director Yang Degong came in. "What is the director?" I have been in school for a few days. In addition to accompanying myself to take office on the first day, Jiang Bai has never seen this director Yang. Its early in the morning, I dont know what he is going to do. "That... Teacher Jiang, that... I know that you are a substitute, not a teacher at our school, but... sometimes you should pay attention to it. Well, Xia Yiyi is also famous in school. You are a teacher. Its more or less inappropriate for you to come together early in the morning." "Of course, I am not interfering with your private life, beautiful girls, I like them, I am also a young man, knowing about your young people." "Just you know... This kind of thing is always bad, or... Do you pay attention later? Of course... I just remind you that if you don''t want to listen, I don''t mean anything else..." Yang Degong swallowed, covered his face, and shyly said that the Jiang Bai was very speechless. This is a matter of knowing what happened just now, and I have already taken the lead and felt that I was hooked up with Xia Yiyi, so I warned myself. However, I dare not say too much, I am afraid of offending myself, so I am so shy and answered. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless. Just want to explain it. Yang Degong has already taken a picture of Jiang Bais shoulder and left. When he left, he gave Jiang Bai a I understand you look and let Jiang Bai face. Helpless. Yang Degong just left, and the door was knocked open again. A shrinking figure appeared in front of Jiang Bai. Zhu Xinxin, wearing a school bag and wearing a school uniform, put his head in and saw that no one else came in. In front of Jiang Bai, the words and ends, the poor look at Jiang Bai, the pair of watery eyes, staring at Jiang Bai. "What do you want to do? Do you want to ask me what is the relationship with Xia Yiyi, why do you bring her to school early in the morning?" I wish you a happy thought, Jiang Bai did not have to guess and know that there is no such thing as a good gas. After that, pick up the cup and want to drink tea. I found that the cup was empty. I just got up. I wished that Xinxin had handed over my pink tea cup with a cartoon pattern to Jiang Bai. Homeopathic, also opened the teacup and blew two. In this regard, Jiang Bai is quite speechless. Looking at her pitiful appearance, Jiang Bai said with no anger: "Other people think about it, you still think about it, I want to be such a person, can you put you for so long?" "Hurry back to class, a student, all the time, not thinking about it, I always want to do so many things! I have nothing to do with her, that is, I helped her a little yesterday, and today she took her with her." This made Zhu Xinxin feel great. The most fearful thing when she came was that Jiang Bai told her what happened with Xia Yiyi, spit out a pink tongue and muttered: "I am not afraid of you, just I am afraid that the fairy will seduce you." Looking at the back of Zhu Xinxin''s departure, Jiang Bai shook his head and smiled helplessly. I don''t know the big contradiction between Zhu Xinxin and Xia Yiyi. Here I wish Xinxin just left, the door of the office was opened again, but this time it was opened by life. "Jiang Bai! You dare to touch Yiyi, I am fighting with you!" At the moment when the door was opened, Wan Yong rushed in with anger and glared at a steel pipe that did not know where to find it. When I saw Jiang Bai, I greeted Jiang Baitou. "Dangdang", the steel pipe will land, along with the 60-cm steel pipe landing, there is a figure. Not yet close to Jiang Bai, Wan Yong was turned to the ground by Jiang Bai''s unceremonious foot. "You kid, arrogant attack on the teacher, courage to see. Talk about it, what happened?" Jiang Bai walked over and closed the door first, dispelling the strange students at the door, and then squatting around Wan Yong, who could not climb up, licking each other''s hair and asking for help. Chapter 315： The wicked first complained Chapter 315The wicked first complained "Jiang Bai, you are a bastard!" It is not Wan Yongs explanation that responds to him, but a stink. In this regard, Jiang Bai did not mind, smiled and said: "Look at you, do you like Xia Yiyi? Why not chase her?" In a word, Wan Yong was originally because of the red face of the pain. At this moment, it was very red, and he did not say a word. "Hey, young man... You said that you like Xia Yiyi not to say it early. According to the truth, you have been with her childhood for so many years, you have to show early that there may not be no chance, why not just say it." Jiang Bai continued Play the road. "Turn off your ass!" Wan Yong responded coldly. For Wan Yong''s words, Jiang Bai nodded very seriously. Then he said something that made Wan Yong almost crazy: "Yes, according to the truth, it is off my ass, but that is before. Hey, you kid. Not to mention early, you have to say early that you like Xia Yiyi, the teacher did not live in her house last night." "What are you talking about! I am fighting with you!" Wan Yong listened to this anger and endured the pain and stood up. He grabbed Jiang Bais collar and waved his fist. At this time, the door was opened again, and the voice of Xia Yiyi came at this moment: "Wan Yong, you give me a hand! What are you doing!" In a word, Wan Yong stopped his handcuffs and looked there. He looked at Xia Yiyi, who was directly closed after entering the door. Wan Yong said with some hesitation and some sorrow and anger: "Yiyi, this **** bullies you, I... I... He wants to say that I will give you revenge, but unfortunately, he did not say it. Xia Yiyi made him fall like an ice cave: "He bullies and bullies me. What is it for you! I let the teacher live at home, I Still want to go to bed with him, can you manage you?" Undoubtedly this is extremely hurtful, Xia Yiyi is a typical knife mouth. In a word, Wan Yongs face was pale, and he looked at Xia Yiyi, and looked at Jiang Bais lips for a while, but he did not say a word. "How can you talk so rudely, look at the child. Young people, like you are right, what are you doing? Is there anything? Is it because of this kid?" Jiang Baiyis face was long and he said, and the soft voice asked Xia Yiyi. "No, I am because, I wish... forget it, the teacher waits for me to tell you again, I will go back first." Xia Yiyi listened to this and explained it quickly, and clarified his relationship with Wan Yong. Although he did not make it clear, Jiang Bai almost heard it. This girls daring is because of the joy of Zhu Xinxin. I didnt expect to be not only hostile to Xia Yiyi. Xia Yiyis relationship with Zhu Xinxin is not much better. Its just that she didnt expect to see Wan Yongs appearance when she first came, so she gave this to Wan Yong. Although Wan Yong is a classmate for many years, in the view of Xia Yiyi, it is estimated that Wan Yong is also a passerby. In addition to the long time of understanding, other people are not different. "Okay, go back, let''s go back and say. Right, talk to people later and euphemistically, you look at this girl, I find that you are too speechless." Jiang Bais lazy wave left Xia Yiyi to leave, but he did not forget to explain these things to her. "Oh." Xia Yiyi did not understand and nodded, turned away, but Jiang Bais words did not listen to it, then only God knows. After Xia Yiyi left, Wan Yong still looked silly at the direction she left. Jiang Bai was next to him, patted his shoulder and whispered, "Well, don''t be sad, this kind of thing is not always there." "Who doesn''t have a young love? Don''t tangled on this issue, where is there no grass in the world, are you saying?" In a word, Wan Yong looked stunned. The ghost made a slight silence and nodded. I didnt know if I listened to Jiang Bais words, or because Xia Yiyis words were too irritating. Anyway, he nodded. Then, Jiang Bais pair of Wan Yong, who had been a little bit back, said: Then, these men and women, love and love, how can you not say it first, say something right. "What?" Wan Yong looked up. "Nothing, I decided to meet your parents, given that you had just attacked the teacher and abused my class teacher, and owed me 5,000 yuan without returning these things." After all, I took out my mobile phone and left it on the table: "Look, are you calling yourself, or am I playing?" In a word, Wan Yongs face became a pig liver color, almost a low-pitched voice: Jiang Bai!! "Don''t call Jiang Bai, it''s useless to call Dad! Hurry, don''t talk nonsense!" Jiang Bai said lazily, waving his hand and being impatient. "I don''t fight!" said Wan Yong. He is really afraid that Jiang Bai told this to the family that none of the three things is a good thing. "Don''t hit me." Jiang Bai will not discuss with Wan Yong at all. If he does not fight, he will pick up the phone directly. The teacher''s address book has his home phone. Jiang Bai is not difficult to find his parents. "You dare!" Wan Yong threatened. In the face of the threat of Wan Yong, Jiang Bai directly dialed the phone of Wan Yong''s mother. Wan Yong wants to grab the phone, but unfortunately Jiang Bai has given one hand and put it on the table. No matter how hard he struggles, there is no way to break free. After making a phone call, I didn''t get through. For a moment, I went back to the text message and said that it was in a meeting. Jiang Bai returned with the other party and said that she is a teacher, so that the other party can come to the school today to talk about Wan Yong. Wan Yongs mother naturally agreed quickly. At this time, Jiang Bai let go of Wan Yong. Wan Yong, who was angry, jumped over to fight with Jiang Bai, but the gap in strength made him futile. He was vaguely confused by Jiang Bais teachings. He finally gave up the resistance and returned to the classroom honestly. After Wan Yong left, Jiang Bai, who was struck by Erlangs legs, was playing computer in the office. After an hour, he went to class. After a class, he returned to the office and found that his class was finished. He was about to leave, but he was being Blocked. Blocking him is a woman, exactly a young woman with a flower, about 30 years old, a baby face, a black shirt and a sky blue jeans, looks very beautiful. It is not tall, that is, the shape of more than one meter and six, the most striking, in addition to the seemingly young baby face, is the bulging bulge on the chest. Jiang Bai wants to go out, she wants to come in, did not pay attention to actually hit a full, and because Jiang Bai did not pay great attention to power, for a moment, people actually knocked down. Jiang Bais reaction was fast enough, and he hurriedly picked up the other party when the other party was about to land. This prevented the other party from colliding with the cold ground. However, there was no collision with the ground, but it came to a solid collision with Jiang Bais solid chest, and instantly let Jiang Baixin feel at ease. "Cough, that''s oh... sorry." Hurry to raise the other side, looking at each other''s red face, Jiang Baiyu coughed twice, so said. "No, nothing..." said the other person''s face flushed. Then I thought of something and whispered to Jiang Bai: "Is this the teacher''s office?" "I am Jiang Bai, are you looking for me?" Jiang Bai stunned, do not remember that he knew the young woman in front of the flower. "Hello, Teacher Jiang, I am the mother of Wan Yong, Wan Yingying, I am sorry, our family has given you trouble, I am really sorry..." The young woman of Huaxin rushed to apologize to Jiang Bai, and she continued to give Jiang Baiyu when she spoke. Hurry to help each other, Jiang Bai looked at the young woman in front of the flower, and some uncertain questions: "You... is the mother of Wanyong?" Its no wonder that he is so skeptical that Wan Yongs kid is seventeen. According to Jiang Bais thoughts, his mothers minimum is at least forty, but this one is in front of him. At first glance, its twenty-four or five years old. At about thirty. It is really a big gap with Jiang Bais mother who imagined Wan Yong. In a word, Wan Yingying''s face was reddish: "I... I only had fifteen when I was pregnant with a brave, so I looked young." In this case, she is not willing to say it, but she is involved in her son, and the teacher of her son, Wan Yingying feels that it is necessary to explain clearly, fearing that Jiang Bai misunderstood. "So... well, let''s sit inside, I want to talk to you about Wan Yong." Jiang Bai nodded, and he said, he invited people into the office. As soon as he entered the door, Wan Yingying rushed to Jiang Bai to apologize again. Jiang Bai was a little embarrassed. Think about what he had done before, and Jiang Bai was a little embarrassed. I don''t know if Wan Yingying saw his son''s swollen face like a pig''s head, and wouldn''t be so polite with himself. However, the wicked first complained about this kind of thing. Jiang Bai was very familiar. He said, "Wan Yong, this child, is not obedient, and often mixes with people outside the school, always fighting, always fighting today. Was beaten by people, and the nose and face were swollen and pitiful. I looked at him like this and said two words to him. I didn''t expect him to do it with me... I can''t do anything to call you." In a word, Wan Yingying''s face was white, and some of them couldn''t sit still. It was obviously a bit of a god. If Jiang Bai was not sitting opposite, she was afraid that she could not help but find Wan Yong. "Look at your appearance, you should be very concerned about him, but this child you have to discuss with his father, can not be old by his temper, will suffer in the future, you do not worry now, he has no major events, are Some skin injuries, let us first explain his problems, and it is not too late to see him." Jiang Bai said this way, Wan Yingying was a little relieved, but her face was red again, probably because Wan Yongs behavior made her feel embarrassed. "This... I will educate him when I go back. I just hope that the teacher can understand that his father died early, and that Wan Yong was born without a car accident. I was young and I didn''t bring any children at all, so I took him. If the teaching is broken, if you have something wrong, please don''t mind." Wan Yingying rushed to apologize to Jiang Bai. When she spoke, tears had already flown down, but Jiang Bai was somewhat embarrassed. Chapter 316： Or will I beg you? Chapter 316, or will I betray you? Is there such a hidden feeling? Wan Yingying said so, Jiang Bai is embarrassed to continue. Prepared rhetoric, now speaking, it seems that some are not suitable. Think of Wan Yong this child, it is really very bitter, no birth, no hesitation, a young mother pulls him big, no wonder the brain is a bit bad, the character is a bit strange. Well, Jiang Bai is somewhat distressed by him, wants to be jealous of him... cough... be a teacher. "What, don''t be sad, this, I don''t know if Wan Yong is like this. Otherwise, I won''t ask you to come over. This way... our teachers and parents communicate more and educate well." I took a paper towel and handed it to Wan Yingying, Jiang Bai said in a whisper. He is a compassionate person, especially for pretty women, and compassion is more rampant. "Thank you teacher." Wan Yingying rushed to thank, then wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes. Then Jiang Bai was a little silent. I don''t know what to say, but fortunately, Wan Yong''s mother, Wan Yingying, did not let the atmosphere cool down, and began to ask about Wan Yong''s performance and the specific situation. Jiang Bai naturally answered them one by one, but he did not mention anything that he had fought for several times. I only said that Wan Yong was a little mischievous. He taught a few times. Wan Yingying naturally would not refuse this. Instead, she felt that Jiang Bai did a good job, and thanked Jiang Bai for a good time. Two people said enough for half an hour, Wan Yingying only said goodbye. After she left here, about ten minutes later, Wan Yong appeared in front of Jiang Bai, his face was gloomy, and he looked at Jiang Bai with anger, but he did not dare to say anything like hands-on. He was afraid of Jiang Bais lesson. "Want, what''s wrong, something to find a teacher?" Jiang Bai was very patient and talked to Wan Yong. Of course, everything was in the face of his young and beautiful mother. "You see my mother! Jiang Bai, I tell you, don''t hit her idea!" Wan Yong said with a sigh of relief, this will not mention what Xia Yiyi, began to warn Jiang Bai, away from his mother. This is the habit of Wan Yong. After every male teacher sees his mother, there is always something so inexplicable. These, Wan Yong have been very experienced since childhood, and looking for Jiang Bai is only a routine warning. It is not that he will routinely warn every male teacher. In fact, he only noticed it in his heart, but he did not say it. He was particularly disgusted with Jiang Bai, so he took the initiative to look for Jiang Bai. Because in his heart, Jiang Bai is a rogue at all. When he sees his beautiful mother, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not make any ideas. "This is the story! Is the teacher like that? You look at the teacher like this? Hey! Wan Yong, you are too disappointed with the teacher! Give me a go!" Jiang Baiyis remarks are reprimanded. After saying this, he took Wan Yong out of the door and suddenly came out when he pushed it out: "Wan Yong, actually your mother is really pretty, or will I betray you?" In a word, Wan Yong violently jumped, and the subconscious was ready to punch and punch, but unfortunately, it was not Jiang Bai who was greeted by him, but a closed door. Regardless of how Wan Yong knocked on the door, Jiang Bai did not open. In the end, Wan Yong could only leave with anger. Until school at noon, Jiang Bai swayed away from the school, and he saw Wan Yong that it was enough to kill people, but Jiang Bai did not take care of him. I havent left the school yet, and I was stopped by Xia Yiyi here: Teacher, where do you go to eat at noon? Would you like us? "Don''t shame! The teacher won''t eat with you! It''s always with us!" Without waiting for Jiang Bai to answer, a voice will ring. I wish that Xinxin did not know when it was already in front of the two people. The body was in a horizontal position, blocking between Jiang Bai and Xia Yiyi, and screaming at Xia Yiyi. It looks like the old hen of the Guardian. In this regard, Jiang Bai is quite speechless and wants to stop. Xia Yiyi here has already begun to fight back. It was not a good sorrow that was ruined and screaming. How can Xia Yiyi be played by Zhu Xinxin two or three times? "Zhu Xinxin! Who is shameless, what is your relationship with the teacher? Why do you manage our affairs? Yesterday the teacher could live in my house." "Hey! Xia Yiyi, you don''t want to face, you are a fox, you want to seduce the teacher, you dream, go with the teacher... We have been together!" I wish Xinxin a welcome response, and the sound is not small. At the school gate, two people said this, so that Jiang Bais protagonists face was red, but the two little girls faces didnt change color. "Don''t you both know that this is the school gate? Don''t you both know that you two are school flowers that everyone knows? Don''t you both know that I am a teacher? Are you really right?" Jiang Bais heart shouted. At this time, he is the most embarrassing, not walking, not walking, facing the teachers and students who have passed by, watching the eyes like a beast and looking at himself, Jiang Bai would like to find a place to drill in. "What is better! You come with me less! I wish you Xinxin, I still don''t know you? Are you not with the people outside the school? Are you still fighting at school last year, making Wang Yang and Gu? Kay was fired, thinking that I don''t know about it? Now I dare to wander around Jiang, you are really shameless!" "The style of the fashion is quiet, it seems like more innocent, I don''t see you like this, the table is different, bad!" "You are worthy of being with the dross in society!" Xia Yiyi is not a good person, this point Jiang Bai has long known, but I did not expect this girl''s mouth so poisonous. Two or three sentences put Zhu Xinxin in the top and did not know what to say. "But are you really saying this? You don''t know if the scum in the society outside Zhu Xinxin is me?" Jiang Bai shouted in his heart, but this is not always easy to say. I haven''t spoken yet, I wish Xin Xin has already said a go back: "You are a bad guy! Xia Yiyi, who are you, the whole school knows, you are less entangled with Teacher Jiang, and you don''t filthy me, my business, Teacher Jiang knows that I am not such a person!" Here, Xia Yiyi just wanted to say it again, and suddenly there was a cough coming from the side, which made her close her mouth. Because the Academic Director Yang Degong did not know when he had appeared next to the three. As soon as he appeared, the baby wished Xin Xin to be embarrassed immediately, scared a sly, and lowered his head and said nothing. As for Xia Yiyi, it is not so fearful, but it is also a closed mouth. "Cough, Teacher Jiang, if you have anything to do with the two classmates, can you go out and say it? After all, it is the door of the school, saying that this kind of thing... is not very good." To tell the truth, Yang Degong is a hateful student for Jiang Bai, who is a teacher, and is the most beautiful two school flowers in the school. It is a deep hate. Of course, there is a little envy in the deepest part. If you switch to someone else, today, the parents of the two female students will come over and the teacher will be expelled. But this person is Jiang Bai, he has to be patient. In the morning, he met Jiang Bai. After he said it, he was worried. He called the old classmate who was working in the Education Bureau and asked if he knew Jiang Bai. Coincidentally, the other party is the confidant of the Secretary. I know a little about the things of last year. I generally know the identity of Jiang Bai, but I have not said it. I only gave Yang Degong a sentence: "This Jiang Bai, how is he in school? You don''t care about anything, just take the school apart." In a word, Yang Degong was shocked by a cold sweat. He learned that Jiang Bais background was only too big to be, and even the Director of the Education Bureau did not dare to provoke him to let him do whatever he wanted. With this, Yang Degong dared to control Jiang Bai''s affairs, just wishing Xinxin that the three of them were so troubled at the door, it would be bad in the afternoon, and it was always bad, so he had to stand up and talk to the scalp. "This... well... I know, thank you, Director Yang." Jiang Baijun smiled and left. Here, Zhu Xinxin and Xia Yiyi looked at each other and looked at each other. They snorted and walked away, and they followed Jiang Bai. Just leaving the school, Xia Yiyi opened fire: "Zhu Xinxin, I want to make love with the teacher at noon, what are you doing!" In a word, I almost let the former Jiang Bai fall to the ground. Nima, this girl is too embarrassed to speak. Not only Jiang Bai is speechless, even Zhu Xinxin has a red face in the blink of an eye, pointing to Xia Yiyi can not say a word. This is the saying... Xia Yiyi said that the export, I wish Xin Xin can not say. "If you want to eat, just eat, don''t say it''s useless. Xia Yiyi, can you talk and converge in the future, when do I say I want to do it with you... Hey, eat!" Jiang Bai said helplessly. When it comes to the key points, I found out that this is on the street. Someone has already seen it with a different look. Jiang Bai is helpless and can only skip it. "I haven''t done it now, I will do it sooner or later, teacher, you are mine." Xia Yiyi said with a smile, and at the same time, he took Jiang Bais arm unceremoniously, and the whole person posted it. And Zhu Xinxin here does not show weakness, Xia Yiyi holds his left hand, she holds her right hand, and also sticks to Jiang Bai. The passers-by have been on the lookout. Although Jiang Bai is not very old, but he should be seen in his twenties, and this Xia Yiyi and Zhu Xinxin are still wearing school uniforms. At first glance, they are seventeen or eight years old. Such a beautiful little girl, holding the left and right, holding Jiang Bai, do not know how many others. Most of the enviable men are young men, but most people dont think so. A contemptuous gaze came, even when a grandfather in his 80s walked by, took a cane and knocked on the ground. He came up with a polite sentence: "Hey, the world is going down." !The world is going down!" An old aunt is even more rude. When he passed, he looked at Jiang Bai with a special look and muttered: "Birds and toys!" Afterwards, he grew up and made Jiang Baishao, but he could not explain. In fact, he really does not know how to explain. His relationship with these two gimmicks is really unclear. In particular, I wish Xinxin this gimmick, although there is no real relationship, but it is a small three that has been confirmed. In this case, how can Jiang Bai explain? Besides, he just explained that people should believe it. Chapter 317： The Meng Dynasty came The 317th chapter of the Meng Dynasty came With a complex mood, feeling the softness of the arms surrounded by the two sides, breathing the fragrance of the girl, Jiang Bai took two hoes and sat down in a fairly good hotel nearby. Of course, inevitably attracted countless people or jealousy, or contemptuous eyes. I ordered a lot of things and just got ready to eat. Here, Jiang Bais phone rang. "Brother, I am here, I am in the sky!" In a word, a brother asked Jiang Bai to almost not respond, looked at the number, only to know that it was the Meng Dynasty. It is reasonable to say that Jiang Bai has never forgotten that his ears are too much to forget. Its just that the Meng Dynastys sudden enthusiasm has come, and its such a sentence that Jiang Bais reaction will not come. In particular, he kindly called a "brother" on his side, so that Jiang Bai was not fit. With the urine of this goods, shouldnt you call your name directly, or do you yell at the bastard? How suddenly is it so kind? How can Jiang Bai adapt? "Don''t call the brother, you still call me Jiang Bai, or you are willing to call Jiang Ge, Xiao Bai Ge also do, don''t call my brother, a single word, too kind, I can''t stand it." Jiang Bai said without hesitation, he did not care if the Meng Dynasty would not feel uncomfortable. This guy in Jiang Bai''s view is a skeleton bone. He doesn''t feel uncomfortable in a day. You can''t be too close to him, or you will immediately lick your nose. If you leave, it will make him smart enough to not ask you trouble. "Hey, what are you saying, okay... I still call you a little white brother. Little white brother, I am coming to heaven." The Meng dynasty smiled and quickly ignored this question, and said it the second time. "Come on the sky? Where? What are you doing here?" Jiang Bai stunned, do not understand that this Meng Dynasty is not good to stay in the north, what do you do in the sky? I called him a while ago. Didn''t he have gone to the emperor from Lingquan? How did you suddenly run the sky? Isn''t the day a country place in this guy''s mouth? Except for money, what did he do? Jiang Bai is somewhat puzzled. "This... oh, we can''t say when we meet." The Meng dynasty smiled and did not explain the original reason, but instead came a sentence. "I am eating." Jiang Bai said with no anger. "Its a coincidence, I havent eaten yet, or do we have to eat it together? I just got off the plane for a while, and Im wandering around in the city, just not eating. The Meng dynasty was rude. After listening to Jiang Bais words, he did not realize that Jiang Bai did not like to take care of him, or even if he realized it, he would automatically ignore it. He said that he did not eat, and he said that he had to eat rice. . In this regard, Jiang Bai is quite speechless. Your Meng dynasty is nicknamed the first emperor, can you have a bit of a break? I said that I am eating, are you still coming over? You have no food at the Imperial Capital, or how? Is it shameful to be shameful? What else, after the 20th year of Li Qingdi, the emperor was the first person? If Li Qingdi is this virtue, Jiang Bai will eat the dishes! Just because the other party came, but also to pick up the meaning to come to eat rice, Jiang Bai is also not good to refuse, think about the restaurant is not high grade, I have nothing to eat with the two girls. Can entertain the Meng Dynasty, it seems that it is not the case. Although Jiang Bai did not want to entertain him. However, since all come, the words are said, Jiang Bai can not be too chilly, the emperor is the first. After thinking about it, Jiang Bai said: "Let''s go, we meet at the Imperial Hotel, you tell the master, he must know where." After saying this, Jiang Bai hung up the phone and called Chang Shiyun to let him leave a room. Then he glanced at the two curious babies in front of him and thought about it: "There is a friend from the emperor. Come over, I will arrange for him to eat at noon. Are you eating here and going back to school, or are you with me?" When this is finished, Jiang Bai regrets it. Is this not nonsense? Sure enough, the two curious babies who just picked up the tea and did not take a bite, immediately put down the tableware in their hands, and said it was unanimously said: "I am going!" Then I looked at each other and snorted, not to worry about my head. "Zhu Xinxin, there are still classes, do you have an IQ, don''t hurry to go to school? Wrong for a few classes, be careful that your grades can''t keep up, and then stay grade!" Xia Yiyi first fired and rushed to Zhu Xinxin, and did not want her to follow. In fact, Zhu Xinxin has such a bad feeling that she said, Zhu Xinxin is the squad leader, learning is not bad, and Xia Yiyi has no way to compare this head, but it is also the top ten, almost the course, it is indifferent. "Xia Yiyi, you don''t come to this set. I don''t have to go in the afternoon. It''s just that you haven''t been in class for so many days. I think you should make up the supplement. Don''t lose it when you don''t." Zhu Xinxin does not Polite response. "Well, it''s all over? Go to shut up, don''t go, both have finished eating back to school!" Jiang Bai said with a sigh of relief. In one sentence, the two hoes immediately shut up, but the gaze of mutual hostility did not diminish. In the afternoon, the course started at a little more, and there was not much time for dinner. The two gimmicks went to see the Meng Dynasty with themselves, and it was ironed to be late. But who makes himself the head teacher? If you are late, dont you have the final say? Even if he was absent from class, the final problem was solved by himself, so Jiang Bai did not worry about this matter. At this moment, he has no idea in teaching and educating people. As a class teacher, he took the initiative to take the female students to skip classes. If the two girls knew it, they would not know if they would fight with him. However, these are all words. Jiang Bais account here, with two hoes, took a taxi and went to the Imperial Hotel in the eyes of the drivers envy. As soon as I entered the door, I wished that Xinxin would be fine. I have seen Jiang Bai several times in the market, but Xia Yiyi is a bit worried. However, the good family situation is really good, and soon adapted to it, still with Zhu Xinxin, two people holding Jiang Bai''s hand, in the eyes of countless people, went directly to the second floor. When I entered the private room, I saw the Meng Dynasty, who was hanging his legs on the chair. Seeing the arrival of Jiang Bai, the Meng Dynasty rushed to get up and say hello: "Little white brother is good!" After all, I looked at Zhu Xinxin and Xia Yiyi, and saw the beautiful faces of the two people. The eyes flashed a little envy, and then they noticed the school uniforms on their bodies and the bags behind them. Looked at Jiang Bai, some incomprehensible said: "Brother, when did you like this mouth? These two little girls have sixteen? Do you feel good about this mouth, say early, next time you go to the emperor, I I will find you a few more than these two hoes, keep a finger and take out the water." In a word, Jiang Bais forehead was covered with black lines, and he gained the gaze of two gimmicks. Its not because the Meng Dynasty thought they were small, but because of the words given by the Meng Dynasty: Let Jiang Bai find two girls who can get water. Just a moment of meeting, Meng Bai, a friend of Jiang Bai, was already drawn to the bottom of the bed in the hearts of two little girls. If it wasn''t Jiang Bai who said that he was a friend, maybe I wished Xinxin to say that he wouldn''t say anything, but Xia Yiyi had already turned his face. From this point of view, the Meng Dynasty is not the first imperial capital, Jiang Bai does not know, he is not like Li Qingdi, Jiang Bai is not clear, but the level of his hatred is absolutely comparable to Cheng Tianyi, Even blue is better than blue. "What nonsense, these two are my students!" Jiang Baixun replied, but this is said to be a blush. Say it''s your own student, but where can the teacher take the students out to eat, and the two students stick to the body, one side? If you really have such a teacher, it is definitely a beast teacher. Of course, Jiang Bai is determined not to put himself into the ranks of animals and animals. "Student? Brother, are you not a visiting professor at Tiandu University? These two..." The Meng dynasty listened to this statement a bit stunned, looking at the face of Jiang Bai in front of it, it is because Zhu Xinxin and Xia Yiyi, how to look is not like a college student. "Cough, there is a friend who has a little trouble recently. Let me help with the class. I am teaching in the fifty-sixth class. They are both in my class." Jiang Bai coughed twice and confessed to the original. This said that the emperors face was envious: Brother, I thought you liked the student uniform, and they are really students? High school students? "You said it!" Jiang Bai did not respond with a good spirit. "Brother, now the teacher can have this kind of welfare? Is your school still missing people? If you want to talk about it, let me also be a teacher." Meng Meng immediately looked forward to watching Jiang Bai said, a pair of eyes in the summer Yiyi and Zhu Xinxin back and forth, there is nothing malicious, but constantly sigh in the heart, the current high school students, how good quality. "Look at what! I told you, don''t think about it, you just go to our school, don''t want to fight your mind, and... as long as I am, you won''t let this kind of social scum into the small school that harms our school. Girl! Don''t say our school, any high school in the sky, as long as I am there, you can''t get in!" Jiang Bais dissatisfaction knocked on the table, preventing the Meng Dynasty from continuing to glance there, and then said righteously. He is not jealous or what. Not to mention Jiang Bai, Zhu Xinxin and Xia Yiyi can see that the Meng Dynasty was not malicious. Its just that this kind of behavior is impolite, so Jiang Bai is able to stop it. "I said Big Brother, you are eating a bowl of tyrants in the pot. If you eat a single food, you can''t help the brothers to solve the thirst. You are simply too much... you are not bullying?" Meng Dynasty Protested with grievances. I am a gas bag, I deserve it, you bully me, I endure the appearance... With this exaggerated expression, Xia Yiyi and Zhu Xinxin smirked and laughed. The malice of the Meng Dynasty was disappeared. They felt that the Meng Dynasty was still a very interesting person. I don''t know, in the eyes of these eyes, the Meng Dynasty, which looks very fun, is a living tyrant who can stop crying in the emperor. Its also here at Jiang Bai, hes just like this, try another place... Absolutely surprised them. Chapter 318： The Meng Dynasty is really kind The 318th chapter of the Meng Dynasty "Don''t talk nonsense, what to eat?" Jiang Bai threw the menu directly to the Meng Dynasty, interrupting him to chat there. "I know, you are the master, you said yes, I can eat anything anyway." The Meng Dynasty did not take the menu and said lazily. You let him say what to eat, he really can''t say it, anyway, any mountain treasures, Meng Da Shao that is eating all want to vomit, and now only to fill the stomach, eat what is not concerned. "You two look, what do you like to eat." Then Jiang Bai said to Xia Yiyi and Zhu Xinxin. The two people are not polite, although the price on the menu is astounding, but whether it is born to be greatly embarrassed, Jiang Bai as their own Xia Yiyi, or Zhu Xinxin, who has long been a lover, is not polite. I ordered two desserts that looked good, and ordered some vegetarian dishes before returning the menu to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai did not look at it. He said to a girl next to the service: "Look at the arrangement, we are four people, anyway, I like to eat meat." "Ok." The waiter grinned and then nodded and went straight out. The other one is in the house, adding water to Jiang Bai. "What happened? How did you come to heaven? When you asked for help a few days ago, wasn''t you still in the capital? Isn''t it fun?" When everything was ready, Jiang Bai returned his eyes to the body of the Meng Dynasty and asked curiously. He didn''t understand that Meng Dashao had a good stay in the Imperial Capital. How could he suddenly come to this day? This is not in line with Meng Da Shao''s. Because of Zhao Wuji''s reason, he has always been hostile to Tiandu. . "Don''t mention it! Some time ago, there was a **** who provoked me. I accidentally disabled people. Now, the emperor can''t stay any longer. The old man rushed me to Tiandu, and ordered me to go back. Let me follow the Zao Wou-Kis **** for a few years. Meng Huang said with a bitter face. It was only this sentence that made Jiang Bai a surprise. It was not because the Meng Dynasty ruined people. How much did Meng Da Shao do? Jiang Bai was not clear, but he did not do anything. The last time the pair of dogs and men, did the Meng Dynasty not have a hand? The key is to fight the individual, even if he hit the Meng Dynasty in the Imperial Capital, can''t stay? This is not a trivial matter. The surprise of the Meng Dynasty was not only Jiang Bai, but also Xia Yiyi and Zhu Xinxin. Of course, they are not the same as Jiang Bais point of concern. They are just entangled in the fact that the Meng Dynasty ruined people. For a time, two people saw the Meng Dynasty''s eyes slightly changed, slightly feared, and somewhat surprised. This guy who is yellow-haired and looks like a human being is harmless than them, is so embarrassed. "Who? It is so serious." Jiang Bai frowned and asked. "The amount is actually nothing. It is a little king and eight lambs. When he is going to enter the center to take over the personnel right, he dares to yell in front of Laozi? He doesn''t look at what he is! Don''t talk about him, that is. His old man dares to scream like this, and I still don''t give face, this is not... I am beating him." "In fact, there is nothing wrong with it. It is disability, but it is a three-level disability. There is a small problem with the hand bones. It will not affect normal life. How big is it!" "That kid, he is also a big man. He also made a small report and told the old man about it. When the old man was angry, he let me go out of the emperor. This is not... I am here." The words of the Meng Dynasty made Jiang Bai suddenly speechless. Taking over personnel... Although it is not one of the seven central leaders, it is the top bureaucrat, and it can be called seven people and above 10,000 people. Holding people and power is simply going to be windy and rainy. Called his son? This Meng Dynasty is really kind. For these things, Jiang Bai kept silent, but he was not afraid of anything. Whoever said politically was clear, he was a businessman who honestly talked about political affairs. Relative to Jiang Bais deep thoughts, Zhu Xinxin and Xia Yiyis conversations with the two people were somewhat inexplicable. They couldnt understand what the Meng Dynasty was saying. They only knew that he had played personally and that people had a good background. Let him stay in the emperor, but he did not understand what it meant. But think about it too, the two little girl films, for this level of things, do not care at all, it is normal to understand, they are still concerned about the stars, clothes, cosmetics and the like. Of course, no matter what age a woman is, she still cares about it. "Your boy, this time is a bit too much. It''s no wonder that the old man is angry. What are you going to do this time? I think this time Zhao Ge must have known it. You didn''t contact him and Leopard when you got off the plane. Do you want me to give it now? They make a call and let people pick you up?" Ignore the two stunned little gimmicks and don''t explain them so much. I am afraid that the two little gimmicks know too much, and the liver can''t stand it. Jiang Bai speaks directly to the Meng Dynasty. "Don''t! Don''t! Brother, you are my brother, I am going to vote for you, of course, I will not go to Zao Wou-Ki, the bastard! I am going, he can toss me!" I have a hatred with Wang Bao! This is something that others don''t know, you still don''t know?" "I am in the north, he can''t help. It''s the day, but he is on his place. You can''t hand me over to him!" Upon hearing this, the Meng Dynasty immediately got excited. He called Jiang Bai, and the left brother and another brother, what is it for? Not that I am not happy to go to Zao Wou-Ki. Now Jiang Bai wants Wang Bao to pick him up. How can he agree? After listening to this, Jiang Bai has some smiles. When the Meng Dynasty made it to Wang Bao, Jiang Bai remembered it. With the character of Wang Bao, this time the Meng Dynasty came, and he would never be polite with this boy. It will definitely not hurt him, but it is difficult to guarantee that he will not repeat the original. With Jiang Bais understanding of Zao Wou-Ki, Zao Wou-Ki will certainly not stop Wang Bao, and maybe he will clap his hands, which is no wonder that the Meng Dynasty is afraid. Besides, this kid is not waiting to see Zao Wou-Ki, nor is it a day or two, let him go to Zhao Wuji, and it is indeed a little difficult for him. "How come, then, if you come, I will tell them, they will blame me!" Jiang Baixin has been loosened, but he still said this on his mouth. The Meng dynasty couldnt agree too easily. Otherwise, this kid couldnt be honest for two days and definitely began to lick his nose. Of course, he didn''t dare to yell in front of him, but he went out to find trouble, it was not a problem! Jiang Bai can''t do it all the time, always give him out to wipe his butt. "Brother, why are you so embarrassed, you really have to leave me alone, I will die, you can''t do this! I beg you, you will take me..." When the Meng Dynasty saw Jiang Bai, he did not agree, and immediately he was crying and sullen, and said to Jiang Bais dead skin. Looking at the appearance, Jiang Bai did not agree, and immediately he would cry and hang on three. Next to Zhu Xinxin is still kind, looked at the Meng Dynasty and looked at Jiang Bai, hesitated a moment, Zhang opened his mouth and said: "Teacher, you can help this brother, I see ... I see him also quite pitiful." After saying this, I quickly lowered my head and felt that I had asked what I should have asked, and I was afraid that Jiang Bai would blame him. Its just that she said this. Xia Yiyi on the other side will not work. When Jiang Bai came, he said that the Meng Dynasty was his friend. No matter how close the relationship is, he is always a friend. Zhu Xinxin opened his mouth to help, and sold the human feelings, so that Xia Yiyi felt that he could not be willing to be behind, especially if he could not fall behind Zhu Xinxin. I quickly got together and took Jiang Bais arm: "Teacher, you promised, this Meng brother is very poor, you help him..." When two people talked like this, Jiang Bai, who did not intend to refuse, said with a push of the boat: "If you forget it, I will give you two faces and promise him." After all, I looked at the Meng Dynasty and said with a warning: "I don''t care what you used to be in the Imperial Capital, but don''t give me trouble when you come. I will arrange a job for you, I will go to you. Going to work, I am not happy to find a house for you, you are staying at home, don''t look for trouble." "You want to be like the emperor, I am also angry with you, call Zhao Ge directly, let him take people away, when you love to smash!" "Well, brother, don''t worry, my Meng Dynasty has been washed away since then. You let me go east, I will never go west. I promise that from now on I will be your gun. You will call me where to fight!" The Meng Dynasty is happy to take a table. What kind of work Jiang Bai said, he did not care about it. He is not a man who lacks money. He used to be in the emperor''s capital. He has spent a lot of money in these years. He really doesn''t care about money. He is afraid that Jiang Bai will give himself to Zao Wou-Ki, and that will be troublesome. With the understanding of Zao Wou-Ki by the Meng Dynasty, Zao Wou-Ki can definitely toss him to death. What he was most afraid of was this, so he found Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai promised that everything was fine. After saying this, I did not forget the two heroes of Xia Yiyi and Zhu Xinxin. I quickly got up and poured tea on two people: "Thank you for the two sisters to help me. I am so thankful, I dont say anything, you will be My dear sister, which **** dare to bully you, I will call my Meng Dynasty, and let him know that he knows how to be a man!" In this regard, Jiang Bai laughed and did not speak, and did not break. Zhu Xinxin and Xia Yiyi also smiled and nodded, and acquiesced to the identity of this brother. Of course, the more important reason is because the Meng Dynasty was a friend of Jiang Bai. They are willing to communicate with the Meng Dynasty, at least this means that they are integrated into Jiang Bais circle of friends. These two ignorant gimmicks did not take the Meng Dynasty dynasty as a serious thing. They always felt that they nodded in front of Jiang Bai, and the brother who broke his skin would not be too big. I dont know, this brother, in Jiang Bai, is like this, but he is a real live fighter. They are not obvious in the sky. If they go to the emperor, they are the sister of the Meng Dynasty, the whole of the four cities. I have to take a detour. No one dares to provoke them, but also one to be a live grandmother. Chapter 319： greedy The 319th chapter is greedy Soon, the wine is ready. Under the proposal of Jiang Bai, everyone started to eat. After eating for a while, the Meng Dynasty could not hold back. It was proposed to drink two with Jiang Bai. In this regard, Jiang Bai thought about it, and there was no objection. The two men took a bottle of white wine and drank it. While drinking and listening to the Meng Dynasty where the bragging, the atmosphere is not bad. During the dinner, Xia Yiyi volunteered to pour Jiang Bai and Meng Huangchao, and they also drank two glasses. This makes Zhu Xinxin very unscrupulous and has a kind of learning. It is a pity that she would not drink at all, just a bite, almost spit it out, stretched out her tongue and gasped, causing Jiang Bai and the Meng Dynasty to laugh. As for her old enemies, Xia Yiyi gave a contemptuous look to Zhu Xinxin at this time. She wished Xin Xin to be angry and continued, but was stopped by Jiang Bai. There are already two alcoholic ghosts in the family. Jiang Bai does not want to cultivate one more. It is also good to not drink. When the atmosphere was strong, Jiang Bais mobile phone rang, and when he opened it, it was a drunkard. Jiang Bai frowned. At this time Yao Yao called him, but Jiang Bai was somewhat curious. Its a noon meal now. When its a little more, Yaos call is obviously not normal. You must know that Yao Wei usually gets drunk and urges Jiang Bai to go home in the evening. He usually does not call Jiang Bai. Even if he plays, it is not possible at this time. He made a squeaking gesture to the people around him. Jiang Bai connected the phone: "What happened to Yao Yao?" "Boss, where are you? We have a problem." Yao Yaos voice was a little urgent, and he did not turn around and directly said the words. This makes Jiang Bais heart sigh, Yao Yao calls his boss, instead of shouting Jiang Bai, it proves to be a business, and it is no small matter. If it is a small matter, her president who has been given great power has long been arrogant. Will not call Jiang Bai. Since it is played, it is definitely a big deal. "I am eating at the Imperial Hotel. I have a friend coming from a foreign place. What happened? What''s the matter?" Jiang Bai asked curiously. Imperial hotel? Yao Wei heard this clearly, and then said: I am with Chen Fang and Zhou Jie. In the Imperial Hall on the third floor, you have to come over... Yao Wei did not say what it was, but it was obviously very serious. In order to accompany people to eat, Yao Yao is generally not going to go. Even if he goes to taste, most of them are taking a face-to-face. It is a big thing for her to accompany her to eat, and she is accompanied by Zhou Jie of Imperial Logistics and Chen Fang of Empire Online. That must be a big event in big things. "Well, you wait for me." Jiang Bai hung up and stood up. Then they said to the three of the Meng Dynasty: "You eat first, I have something to deal with, go upstairs and come back later." Compared with the two little gimmicks, the Meng dynasty here is more alert. Seeing Jiang Bai hang up the phone, he knows that there is something, and quickly rushed together: "Brother, what? Do you want me to help?" He is not bragging about this. Many things he can''t do with Meng Da, Jiang Bai will not be able to. Of course, if Jiang Bai uses unconventional means, it is another one. "What can be done in the sky? Rest assured, eat yours, if you need it, I will call you." Jiang Bai said with a smile, in fact, he did not care too much. This is Tiandu, and there is really nothing that he can''t afford. Really not, not Zhao Wuji. Thinking that the lion is sleeping, isn''t it a lion? Open your mouth and still eat people! Out of the room, Jiang Bai went straight to the third floor, took the elevator to the third floor, and immediately found Zhou Jie in the elevator, which made Jiang Bai somewhat awkward. What about Yao Yao? Jiang Bai asked curiously. "They were pulled in to accompany the wine, boss, this time I really had a big trouble." Zhou Jie said with anxious face to Jiang Bai. When he heard Yao Yao being pulled in to accompany the wine, Jiang Bais face changed. Who is Yao Yao? Not to mention the personal relationship with Jiang Bai, that is the president of the Imperial Enterprise, that is the face of his Jiang Bai business field, even let Yao Wei accompany the wine? Isn''t this the face of his Jiang Bai? "Let''s go first! You talked to me about the troubles, and let the president of my imperial enterprise go to the past with a low voice!" Jiang Baijing walked straight ahead, while walking, and asked Zhou Jie, who was next to him, his face was not good-looking. "The emperor has come over there, and the head is too big. We can''t afford it. Yao always has to accompany him personally. Now the other person has named him to see you. Yao always has to call you!" Zhou Jie listened to this. After that, rush to respond. "Is the emperor coming? Who?" Jiang Bai stunned, then paused and asked Zhou Jie. I was a bit puzzled in my heart. What happened today? Did the Emperor suddenly fall in love with Heaven? The Meng Dynasty has just arrived here, and Yao Wei has also begun to receive the people of the Imperial Capital? "There is a big head. One is the deputy director of the General Administration of Commerce, the son of the director in charge of the network. There is another one who is unclear, but the biggest one. Both of them respect him. They call Wei Shao. They are today. Looking for us in the morning, accompanied by the deputy mayor of Wang." Zhou Jie made a brief introduction. Jiang Bai listened to this, but he sneered again and again, and did not hesitate to move forward again. He thought it was a bad character. It turned out to be a bunch of shackles. Just do not know this gang, is there any following behind his ass, brother long brother short goods? Pushing the door open, Jiang Bai saw a young man in his twenties holding a large glass of white wine against Yao Yao. While holding a goblet, he said with a slapstick voice: "Yao is really A beautiful woman, why don''t you give me a face, drink alcohol from others, do you drink my wine? Look down on me?" At this time, Yao Hao was obviously drunk, his body was swaying, his expression was blurred, but he kept his last waking, or he did not dare to offend the twenty-fourth and five-year-old youths before, and barely smiled: Zhang Shao, its not that I dont drink, I really cant drink it. You see it is so good, let me take a break, I will drink again. "That won''t work. Let''s drink and talk about rest first. Otherwise, I have to be angry. I am angry. Your imperial enterprise can be very troublesome." The Zhang Shaos request to face Yaos request was unmoved, and he said there in the righteous words. When he said this, he even faintly threatened. This allowed Yao to bite his teeth and then took the cup. Unfortunately, the cup had not yet arrived, and Jiang Bai gave it to the past and then placed it on the table. "I don''t know if the Empire Enterprise will have trouble, but this Zhang Shao, you can try." Jiang Bais speech was not as polite as Yaos, and he did not give the right side too much. "Who are you!" The other anger was rampant. "Jiang Bai." Jiang Bai faintly responded, then sat in the empty position next to Yao, and did not take the other party seriously. "Hey!" A burst of applause sounded at this time, a twenty-seven, eight, and the young man sitting in the middle stood up. Applauded with a smile on it, then laughed and said: "A good Jiang Bai, crazy enough, no wonder when I came, Xiao Wang told me that you are very powerful here, it seems that this is not a fake, even So arrogant, even Zhang Ju may wish to see it in your eyes? Do you know that his father is in charge of the national industry and commerce, and only one sentence can make your company close immediately?" The other party said this, Yao Yao, who had been arbitrarily squatting next to him, hurriedly grabbed Jiang Bais arm and tightened it tightly. That meant that Jiang Bai was not impulsive, and the other partys words were true. In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled and took a picture of Yao Weis hand, and smiled at the young man in front of him. "I have heard about the background of you. When I entered the door, I have already introduced it to me. I don''t think you have to say more? I heard that you are Wei Shao? I don''t know what identity you have?" "Hey, Jiang Bai, what do you count! Don''t think that there is a little power in the place, you can be lawless, what is the identity of Wei, and you can ask?" This Wei Shao has not opened yet. The Zhang Jue, who was just stunned by Jiang Bai, has already spoken. When he spoke, he did not hide his contempt and contempt for Jiang Bai. They were four people, except for a slightly thin young man in the middle, who buried his head and said nothing. The other three people showed this expression. Among them, nature also includes the guardian. However, this Wei Shao waved his hand after saying this, and said a faint sentence: "Zhang Ju, this is what you are wrong. Since people ask, tell people that they are good, lest people think that I am this. Wei Shaos name is vain. After he said this, another young man in his twenties stood up and said: "Jiang Bai, you can go to the emperor to inquire. Who doesn''t know us? We are scared to death! Wei Shaos grandfather has served as the top layer in the center. His father is now in power at the local level. I will not tell you the specific position. Anyway, you cant afford it! In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled and understood the situation of several people. Afterwards, he said unanimously: "Several laborers are coming over, it is not so simple to eat a meal." There was no snoring in the guardian there, and Zhang Ju next to it said: "Oh, it is true. Our three brothers are running far and wide, naturally it is not to eat your meal." "Since you are here, I am not afraid to tell you that Wei Shao is watching your Imperial Logistics and Empire Online. It feels pretty good and I want to buy it." "Buy it?" Jiang Bais lips rose slightly, and he said undecidedly. The prospects of Imperial Logistics and Empire Online are self-evident. In recent months, due to the rapid development of financial support, it has now begun to spread across the country. The effect of online shopping has begun to appear, and two companies have flourished. Although there are not many assets, the scale is not too big, but it is already the leader of two emerging industries. In time, the value is immeasurable. Chapter 320： Xiao Weizi, pretend to be your uncle! The thirty-sixth chapter Xiaoweizi, pretend to be your uncle! Jiang Bai had expected that with the vigorous development of the two companies, there must be some eyes in the dark and the eyes should be fixed on the two big fat. Originally expected, it is estimated that it will take another period of time, and I did not expect that someone will stare at it so soon. No, these three crazy dogs are one of them. Its just that they are the first to take the lead. "Yes, buy it, of course, we are a businessman, we will not let you suffer, give you 300,000, buy all the shares of your two companies, how?" Zhang Juo replied proudly, as if Jiang Bai would listen to this news and he would immediately agree, even if he was not willing, he would not refuse. In fact, according to his meaning, 300,000 don''t want to give it, and the meaning of giving three or five thousand is no problem. 300,000 is a bit more. When this was said, Jiang Bai was suddenly unable to breathe. 300,000? Its really a loss for them to say goodbye to the exit. There are so many delivery vehicles in Imperial Logistics, and there are more than 300,000. According to the current market valuation, the two companies are at least four billion, and the stock price is conservative. As long as Jiang Bai is willing to take the shot, the purchasers will immediately flock. 300,000 want to buy Imperial Logistics and Empire Online, it is not greedy to describe the two words. "Thirty thousand? Oh, a few people really dare to say!" Jiang Baipi said with a smile. Next to Yao Wei and Zhou Jie, Chen Fang are full of anger. This is what to buy, this is Ming rob! However, they dare not say it. The heart is still calculating this matter. If the promise is a loss, but the consequences are not serious, it is very likely that the entire imperial enterprise will not exist, which makes them both embarrassed. "Hey, how is it too? I told you Jiang Bai, Wei Shao will give you 300,000 is already lifting you, you can not toast and eat fine wine! Don''t say your two subsidiaries, you are The entire imperial enterprise can''t keep it!" Zhang Ju saw the appearance of Jiang Bai, sneered, said so, as if he had decided to eat Jiang Bai. "Say good, toasting, not eating and drinking! I am still a person who likes to eat fine wine! I can''t help you in this empire. If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" Jiang Bai sneered, no retreat . This allowed Yao Yao, who was next to him, to grab Jiang Bais arm. She was afraid that Jiang Bai was impulsive and broke the big thing. The whole company was unlucky, and Jiang Bai had nothing at all. For these top crickets, Yao Wei has not touched it, but he also knows that it is not easy to provoke. Their means Yao Yao is heard, so he wants to discourage Jiang Bai. It is a pity that Jiang Bai was not moved, and gave Yao a reassuring look, which allowed Yao to forcibly suppress the impulse of the opening. "Oh, let''s say, you want to kiss us with your wrists?" Wei Shao finally spoke at this time, squinting, looking at Jiang Bai coldly, as if watching a dead person. "Hey wrists? Oh, I don''t do this. Actually, 300,000 people want to buy me these two companies is not negotiable, but I think you are talking to a friend of mine?" Jiang Bai said with a smile. In this case, Wei Shaos face was also filled with a smile. He felt that Jiang Bai was compromising, but he couldnt pull his face. Although he was embarrassed, he also wanted to find a step for himself. Or if you want to move out of the background, you can call yourself. In this regard, Wei Shao did not care at all, and his face was winning. In this place of Heaven, he does not think anyone can slap his wrists with him. Even if he is the son of the city, he will not look at it. "Hey, how, I still want to find someone? You let him out, let me see Zhang Shaoye, what is the goods!" Compared to Wei''s implicit smile, Zhang Ju will be more mad, a face disdainful. Jiang Bai did not take care of him. He took the phone directly and gave it to the Meng Dynasty. "You come up, the Empire Hall on the third floor, there are friends from the emperors who want to talk to you!" Hanging up the phone, Jiang Bai did not say anything, so he closed his eyes and raised his spirits. The same thing as him was Wei Shao who was sitting in the most central position. As for Yao Yao, they are extremely nervous, and some of them are ignorant. It''s not because they can''t do it. It''s really because nowadays it has nothing to do with the ability and means. It is about the background and power. This is no matter whether Yao Yao or Zhou Jie and Chen Fang can do anything. About two minutes later, the gate was opened. The Meng Dynasty prince took the Xia Yiyi and Zhu Xinxin together and went to the house. He returned to his head and said with Xia Yiyi and Zhu Xinxin: "Sister, I am with You said, my brother just didn''t brag. I was very powerful in the emperor. I will see which Wang Ba Lazi doesn''t dare to provoke my big brother! Wait, I will show you a hand." After listening to this, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but smile. I dare to come up with this meeting. The Meng Dynasty confessed to the two little gimmick films about their glorious history. Its just that they look like two gimmicks. So this guy came up with two gimmicks. After saying this, the Meng dynasty over there did not look at the people on the table, and immediately yelled inside: "Which bastard, in my brother, this B, stand up and let you see Grandpa Meng!" In one sentence, Yao Yi and Zhou Jie changed their faces. In particular, Yao Wei unconsciously wrinkled his brow and looked at it. He was dyed with a yellow hair in his flower, wearing a row of shiny earrings, and the Meng Dynasty, who was full of breath, looked at Jiang Bai. I thought of it in my heart: "Jiang Bai will not be cheating, how can I find such a person?" But then, her thoughts immediately left behind, throwing away, replaced by the stunned face. Because Zhang Ju and the other young man who followed Wei Wei, who had just been there, had become pale and had no words to say in a word, and the body kept shaking. Originally sitting there, Wei Wei suddenly stood up and looked at the door. A subconscious glimpse, almost did not stand firm. "Meng, Meng... less." Wei Shaoqi shouted. Zhang Ju, who was originally arrogant next to him, and a young man who claimed to be Wu Shao, were quietly the same as the aunt at the moment, and the fart was not allowed to let go. "Mom, I thought it was a great character. I dare to be a little Weizi. I said Xiaoweizi, you are not in the emperor, you are running out, what are you doing out of loading B! You are loaded with your uncle, you actually installed Its really up to me to come to my brother! The Meng dynasty squatted over, and there was no education and enlightenment that should be in the high-level shackles. So he went to the side of Wei Shao, and he reached out and took the man out of his seat. As for Zhang Ju and Wu Shao next to him, he was directly ignored by him. Two small followers, take care of them! This is the true idea of ??the Meng Dynasty. At this moment, Wei Shao''s face became pale, and there was no more high-level on the top, pointing to the taste of Jiangshan, a look of fear and sorrow. Originally thought that he was here to get ten stables, Jiang Bai was just a local local tyrant. He personally came here and gave him 300,000. He must have promised, that is, he did not agree, and he had a way to let him promise. I didn''t expect to turn my hand, the other party got the big comet of Meng Dynasty. This made Wei Shaos heart that he wanted to die at that time. Others don''t know who the Meng Dynasty is. He is too clear. No one knows the Meng Dynasty! This **** used to force people, bullying people will forget, a few months ago did not know what wind, and began to learn to beat people! Its very dark, see who is playing! There is absolutely no way for others to do so. During this time, I dont know how many people have been smashed by him. Of course, Wei Shao is one of them. In this regard, in fact, he is not clear, the reason why the Meng Dynasty was doing this is entirely because of the influence and abuse of Jiang Bai. Since Jiang Bai went back to Lingquan, the Meng Dynasty has realized a new truth. Its not as big as a fist, and its better to control who you are, until you are afraid. In particular, after the enemies of Li Er, they were even out of control and happy. And the initiator of all this is Jiang Bai who was blackmailed by them. "Meng Shao, I don''t know. I really don''t know if this is your brother. I can''t do it wrong." Wei Shao rushed to his voice, fearing that the Meng Dynasty would do it to him. If the Meng Dynasty was beaten, it would be a good fight. No. Some time ago, the identity of the Meng Dynasty was not worse than him. what''s the result? Just because people said two bad things about his Meng Dynasty in the back, they were blocked by this grandson, and they became disabled. Although the third-grade disability can not be called disability, it is not serious, and it can be cured. In the end, it is still abolished, that is, if the treatment is good, it will leave a problem, and... it is not a few months. Can be good. He didn''t want to be once again by the Meng Dynasty. He really wanted to be beaten by the Meng Dynasty. If he didn''t say that he didn''t hurt, and he was injured and not hurt, he would first be thrown into his family, and then he would have no face. Therefore, Wei Xiaokuo quickly apologized, and looked at the Meng Dynasty, the living king, who did not do it to himself. "Snapped!" The Meng Dynasty ruthlessly praised him directly, and said: "You and his mother shut up!" After talking about Jiang Bai, he asked: "Brother, this goods offended you? Is it B in front of you?" "No, people just told me that 300,000 yuan bought me two companies worth four billion yuan, what else to say, if I don''t sell, teach me to be a minute, my imperial enterprise can''t keep anything, down I didn''t pretend to be in front of me. I am a small businessman who can''t be guilty of such a big shack, so there is no way to call you up." Jiang Bai took a sip of water and said with a smile. He said that the wind was light and the air was faint. The audible Wei Shao was a trepidation. Jiang Bais smile also turned into a demonic smile in his eyes. He listened to this. ,I have the heart to want to die. With his understanding of the Meng Dynasty, he was unable to run away. And... Absolutely not only a simple fight, but the complexity of the whole process of the Meng Dynasty, the complexity of the procedure, the deep degree of insult, but the entire emperor is famous both inside and outside. On the bright face, he called him Meng Shao, and he did not know how many people called him to live his grandson. Its because this guy is too embarrassing, too bad, too ecstatic! Chapter 321： The younger brother of the Meng Dynasty The 321st chapter of the Meng Dynasty "Hah, extortion? 300,000 to buy four billion things, your kid, now you have changed your way?" The Meng dynasty listened to this, and looked at Wei Wei with a strange look, pulling the other''s ear and taunting. This makes Wei Shaos heart aggrieved. Its not him who does this. Many of the tricks are doing this. How can you not find someone else in trouble with the Meng Dynasty? I am unlucky to run into you. However, in this case, he can only think about it in his heart, but he dare not say it, just a grievance. My mind is figuring out how to deal with the Meng Dynasty dynasty, but then the words of the Meng dynasty made Wei Shao completely desperate, and some of them wanted to die. Because the Meng dynasty gloated in the disaster said: "Your boy came out and robbed and did not divide, grabbed my big brother''s head, hey, Li Qingdi did not dare to do things for you to do, you really!" This made Wei Wei somewhat unclear. So I looked at the Meng Dynasty with a strange look. I dont know what the Meng Dynastys words mean. What does this matter have to do with Li Qingdi? "My brother doesn''t even give face to Li Qingdi and Cheng Tianqi. Can you give me face? Are you taking the wrong medicine, Xiaoweizi? Last year, Cheng Tianyi was in front of my brother..." The Meng Dynasty sighed and smiled. He said that he had to say something about Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianyi. However, if the words were not finished, they were interrupted by Jiang Bai over there: "I am a good friend with Minister Cheng. You should not talk about it." In this regard, the Meng Dynasty was somewhat awkward, and looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look. He did not understand how Jiang Bai came together with Cheng Tianyi. With the urinary nature of Cheng Tianqi, isnt everyone who is related to Zao Wou-Ki is his enemy? However, he did not ask this question, there are outsiders in front of him, all just aiming at Wei Shao. "Xiaoweizi, I despise the person like you the most, and I have a good grandfather, have a good deaf, and are unscrupulous. You dont know who you are now. Do you want to go to heaven? Or will you bring me tomorrow? You go to Lingquan, you knocked on my old man by the way? He has a lot of good things!" The words of the Meng dynasty made Wei Shaochao cry, and said with a sad face: "Meng Shao, you don''t want to play with me. I dare to go there, my father, don''t say me, my grandfather met Meng, the old man is like you, you Let me go, not let me die." "I know this wrong, I will plant it, think about it, if you take a word, I don''t think it will be enough." This made the Meng Dynasty a glimpse. He really didn''t want to deal with this Wei Shao. Just just came out to damage him and hold his mind, but he had to say how to deal with it. He didn''t think about it. Is it a fight? Still squatting? Or, according to the previous rules, all the emperors who have been on the table are called, let this guy apologize in public tea? At this point, the Meng Dynasty did not really think about it. Therefore, the Meng Dynasty confessed the eyes of the inquiry to Jiang Bai. "Yao Yao." Jiang Bai saw the eyes of the Meng Dynasty and knew what he meant. He called Yao Yao. However, I was surprised to find that Yao Hao was a bit stupid. Not only her, but Zhou Jie and Chen Fang, who are next to each other, also looked like Yao Yao. They looked at the Meng Dynasty in a stupid way, as if they were shocked. "Yao Yao, Yao Wei!" Called twice again, Yao Wei responded and quickly looked at Jiang Bai: "What happened to the boss?" At this moment, she had a new understanding of Jiang Bai, the big boss, and found that Jiang Bai was not only in the Tiandu, but also had some people in the emperor, and went straight to the center. Wei Shao, such a top-notch, saw his friend immediately smashed, and the status and background of the Meng Dynasty were evident, which made Jiang Bais position in Yao Xin and Zhou Jies heart rise again. "Get a few bottles of wine." Jiang Bai ordered. Yao Wei immediately got up, but Zhou Jie and Chen Fang over there reacted faster, and immediately opened three bottles of white wine in front of Jiang Bai. Then I looked at Jiang Bai with some curiosity, and constantly speculated that Jiang Bai wanted to do something. "In this way, I am not embarrassed to you, I will not care about you today. But you are not quite able to drink? There are not three bottles of white wine, I will finish it in one breath, then where to go back." After going back, tell those things that dont last long, the imperial enterprise is not the one who wants to eat and eat it! Dont say that you are Li Qingdi, I want him to break a few teeth!" "You can tell anyone, including Li Qingdi!" Jiang Bai faintly came to such a sentence, and then he calmly lifted his legs and sat there leisurely. A bottle of white wine? Drinking in one go? That''s got it? Wei Shao, their natural alcohol consumption is OK, but it is half a catty level, a bottle of a catty, once finished drinking, don''t say really drink, think about it is a headache, you must lie down directly after drinking! This makes them a little embarrassed. "Mom, don''t drink! Don''t drink Laozi, you will feed you! A few bastards, but they are still feeling good. Believe it or not, I am now letting you light up and throwing you down the street. I will see you later." No face to give me the emperor to continue to install?" In a word, Wei Shaos face suddenly changed. They can know that Meng Dashao is famous for his unruly rules. When he says it, he really dares to do this! I think I was thrown into the street by the dawn of people... They have a bit of chills. If they were so engaged by the Meng Dynasty, who would have their faces in this circle? It is estimated that even the country can''t stay. So several people rushed to stand up, one took a bottle, then squeezed his nose and drank. Just drinking someone can''t stand it anymore, squirting out, Meng Mengchao said nothing directly, then confessed: "This bottle is not counted, take another bottle!" Made a few sons in the heart of the mother. As a result, the three bottles of wine became nine bottles. Of course, some did not drink light. They only drank half, and some drank one third. Anyway, the last bottle must have been drunk, otherwise the Meng Dynasty would not let them go. With so much white wine to drink, Wei Shao has already swayed and said to Jiang Bai: "We are doing this, this thing... it is over." In fact, he wants to meet Jiang Bai about what the mountains and rivers meet. It is not too late for a gentleman to revenge, but although he is drunk, he still has not dared to say this, and the words will change. After all, I fell to the ground and couldnt climb anymore. As for his companion, he has been lying on the ground at this moment. "So, brother, who is this? I don''t know him! Is it a group with Xiaoweizi?" When the three of them fell, the Meng Dynasty ruthlessly smashed their feet, and then they kept their eyes on a thin young man who had not looked up after his head. This person is probably in his twenties. They are younger than Wei, and they look so beautiful. They look like seventeen or eight. They are not much different from Xia Yiyi. At this time, Meng Mengchao grabbed the collar and smashed it up, and his face was so sad that he was dead. "You are the son of the deputy mayor of Wang?" Jiang Bai asked without permission. "Jiangye, this matter has nothing to do with me. Wei Shao, they are looking for me, let me lead the way. You know that their background I can''t afford it. It''s really not my business... I..." Wang Gongzi rushed to defend. However, this did not finish, the Meng Dynasty slap in the face of unceremonious hospitality. For the average person, the Meng Dynasty may be a bit polite, but for those inside the circle, the Meng Dynasty has never been impromptu, no mercy. "You said it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter! Mom, I think it''s a relationship. You also give me a drink, or I will make you look good today!" Although I dont know who the Monarch Dynasty is, the Wang Gongzi who stayed in this place for a long time, can know the top of the Meng Dynasty. In fact, he didn''t even know much about Wei, but he knew Zhang Ju. After Zhang Ju''s introduction, he knew that Wei Shao was so personal and immediately became shocked and treated with care. Even when the other party wants to come to Jiang Bai, as the locals have a bottom, he is not willing to participate, but the power of Wei Shao still has to come. Because the background of Wei Shao is really amazing, it is amazing, he feels that Jiang Bai certainly does not dare to provoke. I didn''t expect the matter to reverse so quickly. Here, Jiang Baiyu had a Meng Dynasty, and Wei Shao, who had been high-spirited and high above, immediately smashed. He didn''t know what the status of the Meng Dynasty was, but according to the rules in the circle, he could make Wei Shao recognize it. It must be the top and the top. Anyway, no matter what the glimpse, he certainly can''t afford it. "Forget it, this matter has nothing to do with Wang Gongzi, he will forget it." At this time, Jiang Bais opening prevented the Meng Dynasty from continuing to worry. Wang Gongzi is certainly wrong, but it is not a big mistake. At best, it is only a leading party. When Jiang Bai came, he did not see him speak. It is obvious that he still knows the importance. Wang Mayor is a local real power group. He has also seen Jiang Bai several times. He is still quite harmonious. Jiang Bai does not need to be for no reason. Offend him. Therefore, the Meng Dynasty continued to be prevented. Then I saw the Meng Dynasty, and Jiang Bai suddenly thought of something. He said to the Meng Dynasty: "This way, anyway, if you come to heaven, it will be fine. I will always be idle, and the public relations manager of my imperial enterprise will do it for you." Ok, tomorrow, you can find the Yao Yao, who is around me." "As for the address, you can ask Wang Gongzi, he is a local snake, you can find him in the sky." Jiang Baishun handed the trouble of the Meng Dynasty to Wang Gongzi. There is Wang Gongzi, Meng Meng Dynasty caused trouble, do not have to do everything to let him Jiang Bai worry, most things, Wang Gongzi can be flat. Today''s incident has allowed Jiang Bai to see the use of the Meng Dynasty. This guy is completely a dude boy. He will eat and drink, and you will let him do the right thing. It is estimated that he can''t do anything, but the group''s public relations department, It is suitable for him. Meng Da Shao went to do public relations, who would dare not give face? I will encounter such a thing in the future, as long as he comes out, the custody will be settled immediately! The Meng dynasty also understood the meaning of Jiang Bai, took a look at Wang Gongzi, did not find him trouble, smiled and patted the shoulder of Wang Gongzi: "Xiao Wang, then you will follow the brothers! I am a lot of brothers in the emperor, In Tiandu, you are currently one, and there is something to tell you in the future, brother is covering you!" After all, I looked at the three people on the ground and said to Wang Gongzi: "Now give you a task, get me away from these three pigs, put them on the plane, let them get out!" Chapter 322： The shame is thrown into the family. Chapter 322, the shame is thrown into the family. Seeing that the Meng Dynasty was unceremonious and began to tell the king to do things, Jiang Bai smiled, then looked at his face and hesitated and looked at the three people on the ground, the swinging Wang Gongzi, smiled lightly. Remind: "Follow this guy is always right, although he has nothing to do, his temper is stinky, but there is a good, and there is a good grandfather, he said, I guess you are not deeply impressed, his father , Meng Changzheng!" In a word, Wang Gongzi suddenly lost his doubts and immediately started to call. After a while, several people ran from the outside. Under the command of Wang Gongzi, Wei Shao and others were taken away. It was only this that made Wang Gongzi''s doubts disappear at the same time, but let other people open their mouths, and all of them were inconsistent, even including Xia Yiyi and Zhu Xinxin. Even their ignorant girl knows who Meng Changzheng is, but now the only remaining veteran, the founding of the country, and now is still broadcasting a historical war drama with him as the main character. Such people are well known in China, including two ignorant girls who know what weight this person represents. For a time, the position of the Meng Dynasty in the hearts of the people in the audience was wirelessly elevated. Its just that the image that has just been elevated has been destroyed by him for a moment. I just dealt with the three of them, and they were so eloquent, and they looked at the top I ran to Jiang Bai''s side. "Brother, what else do you have to tell?" When I spoke, the little man made a pie, and he slammed his hand, so that he had just listened to the instructions. Wang Gongzi, who was convinced by the Meng Dynasty, almost fell to the ground. Yao Hao and others who have just surprised his identity have turned their eyes. "Nothing, eat! Have a good meal, haven''t eaten for two hours!" Jiang Baibai gave him a look, and they confessed to Yao Hao, and they took Zhu Xinxin and Xia Yiyi to go on and continue to eat. When I finished the meal and rushed to the school, it was already more than three in the afternoon. The two little girls had a full-time lesson, but there was Jiang Bai, the head teacher, but no one asked them to trouble. Unconsciously, half a month passed, Jiang Bais teaching in the fifty-sixth was quite successful. The students in the class have become very honest recently. No one has troubled him. The most savage Wan Yong has also been given by Jiang Bai. I am afraid of packing up, and I am not willing to provoke Jiang Bai. As for Xia Yiyi, who often skips classes, it is now a sly baby. It is a good example for a good student to arrive at the school every day and leave at the latest. The only headache is that Xia Yiyi often looks for Jiang Bai when he is idle, deliberately close to Jiang Bai, and I wish Xin Xin naturally refused. The war between the two Shantou films has now become more and more intense. Other aspects are still good, Jiang Bai is a little tired on both sides, but life has been quite substantial. On this day, Jiang Bai still rushed to Tiandu University to teach according to the usual schedule. As a visiting professor, Jiang Bai is undoubtedly the whole school, or one of the most popular professors in the finance department. His courses are overcrowded every time. But Jiang Bai went to the classroom today, but suddenly found out that the school dedicated to his large classroom was empty, and there was no one, which made Jiang Bai somewhat surprised. Not only is there no one on Jiang Bai''s side, but several teachers in the entire finance department are empty, and the first floor is sparsely populated. Going out of the door and grabbing a student, Jiang Bai asked: "Classmates, what happened today? No one?" The student saw Jiang Bais obvious glimpse, and then he said strangely: Professor Jiang, you dont know? There is a basketball game today. Its our finance departments sports department. Today everyone is going to watch the game and cheer for our finance department. Today, the leaders specifically informed that they will not attend classes in the afternoon!" "Basketball game?" Jiang Bai is a bit stunned. How is this going? A basketball game doesn''t need a holiday, and so many people go see it? When the NBA was broadcast live, the students were not so crazy. Jiang Bai remembered that the number of fans in the finance department was limited. What happened today? And is it still the finance department and the sports department? Nima, what is this like? A bunch of science and engineering men with glasses, okay, in fact, the above theory and repair, can be essentially based on science and engineering men. A group of thin, sturdy, science-stricken men, thin guys like chickens, and a group of sportsmen who are full of scorpion meat, only the same as the cows, this Nima is not looking for himself. Not here? Jiang Bai did not have to look at the results of the game, knowing that the financial department must be abused into a dog. In this case, what are you doing so much? Jiang Bai is somewhat unclear. "Professor Jiang, you don''t know, the grandchildren of the sports department are too **** things. The female students of our finance department didn''t say a few days ago. They also played with the people in our finance department. These grandchildren are squatting. Be stronger than us, bully people!" "If not, we were a lot of people at the time, and maybe we were labeled as what we were!" "In this way, this grandson also threatened to say that this game, to give us a good look at the financial department, we must give us a hundred percent!" The classmates listened to this, and the indignation said in a difficult way. When talking about the sports department, some of them waved their arms with the enemy. "Isn''t it, this time we can annoy our entire financial department. I heard that these grandchildren have said that they have been fighting with them some time ago. If you can''t open a hundred percent, give us I apologize here, if you open it, let us apologize to them!" "Not only that, but also let the girls who were previously ridiculed by them to accompany them out for dinner, shopping, dating! What the fuck!" "I heard that this holiday was known to the head of the department, so I took a table on the spot and let all the students go on holiday to cheer on our people!" "Now everyone is gone, let''s go." Another boy walked by, heard the conversation between the man and Jiang Bai, and immediately added that when he said, his face was very strong. The boys who had explained with Jiang Bai had heard this before, and their faces were even more angry. They waved their fists and said: "This is a bastard, it is not a thing. I really think that their sports department will be amazing! Let''s go, come on!" Don''t say that they are in a state of indignation, that is, Jiang Bai is a little angry when he hears about it. The students in the sports department are indeed a bit too much. It is no wonder that the head of the department has taken a table for a holiday and let everyone go to work. "I am going with you!" Jiang Bai listened to this and was unequivocal. As a visiting professor in the finance department, he felt that he needed to cheer for the finance department. And I haven''t seen it today. I want to come to her and she must be brought to the basketball team by Ma Shuyuan. With Jiang Bai''s understanding of Ma Shuyuan, she absolutely did this kind of thing. I cant say what I want to give to the basketball teams kids, for example, after winning, Ill have a meal with Lin Biao, about a meeting. Although the possibility of finally fulfilling this matter is almost zero, Ma Shuyuan definitely did it out in order to fool the kid. With these two students running along the crowd, Jiang Bai went to the basketball court outside Tiandu University. Tiandu University is still very strong in sports construction. There are all kinds of equipment venues. There are even more extravagant football fields, and there are more basketball courts. There are more than a dozen. Jiang Bai, who arrived, is a standard indoor basketball court near the central playground of the financial department. It is said that he spent a lot of money on the school when he built it. As soon as he entered the pavilion, Jiang Bai saw countless surging heads. The venues that were not too big, the largest capacity is just 800 people. Now it is good, and there are at least a few thousand people in the crowds. Far away, Jiang Bai saw a row of girls standing on the edge of the ground, wearing short skirts, holding garlands, and screaming and cheering there. Lin Shuru and Ma Shuyuan are in the list, but Lin Biao is obviously not very embarrassed. He is wearing a large basketball shirt standing at the end of the team, but he has not joined the exposed skirts. He does not know how many people will regret it. Compared with the lineup of the finance department, the sports department is a little thinner. There are a lot of men standing there cheering, the number is small, and the quality is... A team of beautiful women, with a team of shirtless big men, which one do you like? There is no doubt that the simple cheerleading team, the financial department kills the sports department. After all, they are the bachelor concentration camp. The girls are scarce, that is, they can''t get a decent cheerleader. Can you talk about the record... The finance department is a bit miserable. Just as the sports department is completely smashed by the financial department in the cheerleading team, the finance department here is also in the basketball game. The first half started with ten minutes, it is already 36:8. This achievement can no longer be described as miserable. In accordance with this development, wait for four quarters to finish, let alone open a score of one hundred percent, that is, one hundred and fifty is not necessarily impossible. Moreover, the physical strength of the kid in the finance department is obviously not good. It hasn''t started yet. The first quarter has not been finished yet. Two of them have been sweating and panting. This looks like a fart! Relatively speaking, the cheerleading team composed of girls is more powerful than them. At least from Jiang Baijin, the cheerleading team has not stopped, and has jumped and jumped. There is no trace of disengagement, and it is still full of energy. Its just that theyre no longer useful. The team on the field doesnt give force. At the moment of Jiang Bais arrival, they scored two goals for the opponent. The score became 42:8. There was a sneer at the sports department, and the finance department was downcast one by one. When he saw the head of the department, Jiang Bai could see the endless anger hidden under the cheeks. If there is no accident, this financial department will face a big battle, and it will end in defeat. Moreover, it was the failure of being shackled, and the shame was simply thrown into the family. Chapter 323： Otherwise, let me go. Chapter 323, or else, let me go. Jiang Bai did not say hello to the department head. He came over and then leaned over to Lin Yiru, who was disappointed. He whispered, "How can you not cheer up?" "What oil is added, I am not an idiot. I lost this time. I really don''t know how these guys are so disappointing!" Lin Biao said with a sigh. "Isn''t it, I also promised that if they can beat the sports department, whoever scores the most today, I will let them accompany them to eat, now it''s good, a bunch of waste! I am thrown into my family!" Ma Shuyuan, who was wearing a red and white short group and a small vest in front, came back with an angry look. He couldnt help but mutter when he heard Jiang Bais speech. Just finished saying this, immediately realized what, and quickly shut up. Then I saw Lin Biaos gaze, and spit out his tongue. He whispered, "I just said that I didnt think about fulfilling it at all. Isnt it to cheer them up? Who knows that they are so disappointing! In this regard, Lin Biao Rubai took a look at Ma Shuyuan, and did not explain anything with Jiang Bai. Ma Shuyuan and Jiang Bai are also acquaintances. Lin Yiru believes that Jiang Bai knows who Ma Shuyuan is, and he has no waste of words to explain. "Hey!" At this time, the whistle sounded, the first half of the first half ended, and looked at the screen, the financial department scored, but the sports department entered more, the score became 45 to 10, the gap further widened. "This bunch of waste!" Ma Shuyuan saw this score, and the gas was straight. Its just too contemptuous of this waste. When I came, I was confident and full of what I said. I must give the sports department a **** a lesson. Now its good. The first quarter has already made people a dog. According to this rhythm, I still have a fart! The first half of the score will give you a hundred. Think about halftime, let people give up, and even Ma Shuyuan blush for them. "I don''t go, I am exhausted, I can''t run, you are on... I am not on!" At this time, a boy in a ball suit raised his hand and gasped and yelled, saying that he would not play on the game. It was only Jiang Bais sensitive discovery that he seemed to have a lot of sweat, but he was very vocal in his speech, his legs were strong, and he did not do his best. This is said, the players who have just finished drinking and have not had time to rest, have changed their faces. This guy is the absolute main force of these people. In the first quarter, he scored 10 points. He scored 7 points. If he didn''t, the finance department was finished. Although he is on, it is estimated that the role is not great, but it is better than nothing. At least he is, there is hope of scoring, if he does not go, then there is no hope. "Floor! You can''t retire! If you don''t, how can we fight? Now everyone can count on you!" He said, and immediately his teammates began to comfort. "Yeah, the building, our entire finance department, your basketball skills are the best, you can score in us, if you are not, what should we do?" "Yeah, now we are tired, we must stick to it. The 90% of the finance department''s students and teachers are coming. If you don''t, then we can lose people!" "Let''s go up, let''s go! Can''t you let the brothers really go to the sports department''s grandson to apologize? You can''t let our finance department''s sister go to date with the beast!" When he said that he was about to quit on the side of the building, the people next to him persuaded him to stop him from exiting. There were men and women, and everyone wanted to stop him. "That can''t be done, you have no cooperation, running around on the field, the technology is too bad, I am a technology better than them, but can''t cope with five people! The first quarter depends on me alone, I am tired Can''t walk!" "Moreover, if you apologize for anything, but I don''t have anything, that''s what you promised, but it''s not me. I don''t have any complaints with the sports department. I just came to help. I can''t hold it anyway, you guys." Think of it yourself." Its a pity that the floor was listening to this but it was unmovable, and it was still a decisive statement. Just saying this, Jiang Bai sensitively found his eyes have been aimed at Lin Biao. In fact, it was not only Jiang Bai who discovered this problem, but several people have discovered this problem, including Ma Shuyuan. One of the girls saw the appearance of the building, and hurriedly said to Lin Biao, who was next to him: "If you want to persuade the building, he likes your business. All the departments know that as long as you speak, he will promise. of." This made Lin Biaoru feel a bit embarrassed. She looked at the building that had been aiming at her in the distance, and looked at Jiang Bai. She finally shook her head. "You are so selfish! Just let you say a good word to the floor, how can you? You will not lose one piece of meat! This is the honor of the entire financial department, you can not sacrifice?" The girl saw Lin Biaoru refused, and suddenly said to Lin Biaoru like this. She opened her mouth here, Lin Biaoru did not respond, but her royal cannon Ma Shuyuan could not do it! "Sacrifice? Liao Jiao will sacrifice you to sacrifice, let your mother sacrifice, and less his mother said to the old lady, why don''t you sacrifice it! You will go to the sports department to help the animals, I promise If the grandson does not admit defeat immediately, why dont you go?" "So many criminals who **** every year in the society, why don''t you let your mother sacrifice, comfort and condolence to them, and reduce the social crime rate?" "When the building likes it, if you want to sacrifice? What is he!" "I don''t think that the old lady doesn''t know? Don''t just want to take advantage of the opportunity, through your hands, do you want to marry our family? Hey! What stuff, even the sports department''s **** are better than him, at least people are Ming Knife gun, he counts something, he will play yin!" The royal cannon, the firepower is extraordinary, two words directly to the Liao Jiao, who just opened, and the side of the building that is tired of the side have changed. Liao Jiao blushes, and she can''t say a word. As for the side of the building that has been paying attention to the situation there, I was completely angry and angered. I slammed the towel on my shoulder: "I don''t do it. You love who you are looking for, but I don''t want to fight anyway!" For a time, the atmosphere turned into a shackle, and the people next to them opened their mouths one by one, but they couldnt say anything when they talked to their lips. Some people want to persuade Lin Ruru to let her talk to the floor and say good things. Even if I can, I promise to have a meeting with the building. The floor will naturally come on, but I feel that it is not the case. Although Ma Shuyuans speech is ugly, it can be said that the truth is that the building is obviously an opportunity to take the opportunity to make a fuss. They are also not shameful. More importantly, Ma Shuyuan, the shrew woman, is the entire financial department, and even the entire Tiandu University is famous. Nothing is not willing to provoke her. At this time, is it open, isn''t it looking for Ma Shuyuan to spray? I found myself uncomfortable things, but no one is willing to do it. Liao Jiao, who hasnt read the speech just now, has turned red, cant wait to find a place to get into it? I wanted to persuade the building, but I couldnt get any way to convince the side of the building. The atmosphere was deadlocked. "The finance department is more than 2,000 people, more than a thousand men, there is no one with a kind of seed? Without him on the side of the building, you can''t hit the ball? Hey! No wonder the sports department can''t look at you, let alone them. The old lady can''t look at you!" Without waiting for them to speak, Ma Shuyuan, who wore a short skirt, fired again. The boys around said that they had changed, and one individual was more embarrassed. Some people have already rushed to the air and are eager to stand up, but most people remain silent, not because they are not bloody, but because of various reasons. For example, it won''t play, for example, the body is too weak, for example, the technology is too bad, there are not many people who want to stand up anyway, and none of them have stood up. "That''s okay... or, let me go?" At this moment, Jiang Bai, who has been silent next to him, suddenly raised his hand and said no. "Jiang Jiang?" "Professor Jiang?" "Big cousin?" Jiang Bais words made everyones eyes focus on them, and they looked at Jiang Bais eyes one by one, including Ma Shuyuan. Jiang Bai is a celebrity in the finance department and one of the most popular lecturers. You have never seen Jiang Bai playing. "Do you have a big cousin to play?" With Ma Shuyuan as the representative, I asked everyone''s voice, including Lin Biaoru, who was sitting next to Jiang Bai. Not to mention Ma Shuyuan, even Lin Biao did not know that Jiang Bai would play. In the impression, Jiang Bai seems to be fighting when he is a child. Jiang Baichus meeting, Lin Shuru still went to elementary school, and once went to school to see Jiang Bai, who had a good relationship at the time. It was Jiang Bais first time playing and the last time he played. Lin Biaoru happened to visit him and remember clearly. Jiang Bai played with the people on the court, could not grab the basketball, and then found a kid who grabbed the ball, and directly reached out and asked people to ask, and people did not give it, Jiang Bai then rewarded others with a punch. The other side directly hit the nose and bleed, and Cried, and Jiang Bai held the ball and went away. Since then, Lin Biaorus impression that Jiang Bai has never played basketball, not because he does not want to, as if no one dares to play with him. Thinking of this, Lin Biao did not consciously feel a cold, looked at Jiang Bai with suspicion, and looked at Jiang Bai, and blinked his eyes. It seems to be asking: "Dear, you will not be ready to go to the game." Let everyone punch and cry?" I don''t know why, it seems that I guessed Lin''s thoughts. Jiang Baiyu scratched his head and smiled. He said to Lin Biaoru: "Reassured, my childhood mistakes will not be committed again. Although I am interested in basketball, I know nothing about it. I can''t remember all the rules, but I am in good health, playing the ball is no problem, playing the whole game is a small meaning." In a word, the people around me are speechless, one by one, you see me, I see you tangled up, and everyone is very entangled in the problem of letting Jiang Bai play. Because Jiang Bai has made it clear that he knows a little about basketball, the technology naturally needs to be said, but it is also a slag, but now the building is not on the sidelines. Others will not stand up for a while, only Jiang Bai will come forward, they seem There is no other choice. Chapter 324： crack shot The third one hundred and twenty-four chapters In the end, the head of the department ordered: "Well, since there are no other people for the time being, let Professor Jiang try!" He said this, others will naturally not object. The basketball team of the finance department is temporarily patchwork, and there is no such role as a coach. At this time, the most powerful voice is the department head. "Well, whoever has clothes will find a set for Professor Jiang, and there are shoes. The second quarter is about to begin, and strive to finish at the fastest speed! Who is willing to top it first!" Some department heads spoke, and immediately next to someone began to open up, let Jiang Bai change clothes and change shoes, but also let the original has lost confidence, completely unwilling to play the bench, first top two minutes. "No, it''s good." Jiang Bai stopped the people around him from being busy, stretched his muscles and bones, and moved roughly twice. He felt that there was no discomfort, and he said with a smile. After saying this, I didn''t give everyone the opportunity to react, and went straight into the stadium. For a time, the inside and outside of the field was in turmoil, and the people in the financial department were stunned by Jiang Bais move. On the other hand, the coach of the sports department has begun to ask the people around him: "Is the financial department over there, has it given up treatment?" No wonder they thought so, it was a bit special for Jiang Baizheng, a long-sleeved T-shirt, a sky-blue denim bone, a pair of yellow flip-flops, so swaying and playing, even his mothers right wrist was glowing. The watch with the sky blue light was not taken down. This is like playing a game, it is all about traveling! "Get started, what are you doing!" Jiang Bai moved his arm and said to the referee who was worried about the side of the field. The other party nodded silly, and then began to whistle. The whistle sounded, the sports department kicked off and attacked first. One of the big power forwards of Niu Gaoma directly circumvented the two people in the finance department, and rushed toward Jiang Bai. In front of Jiang Bai, a sway, directly rushed over, and then jumped to the head. The action is as fast as lightning. But when he jumped up, he suddenly realized that the basketball in his hand was gone. I don''t know when basketball has reached the hands of Jiang Bai. Turning back to give each other a big smile, Jiang Bai then threw the basketball out and went straight to the other basket. Just when everyone was surprised that Jiang Bai didn''t know how to rob the other''s ball, Jiang Bai so arbitrarily thrown away, and the confidence that the financial system owner mentioned was instantly knocked down. "Big brother, after halfway, how can you get in with it? At least you have to pass the ball to others! You can''t do it yourself, you have to create an attacking opportunity. How can you just drop it?" Its just that people didnt think of it as a snap, basketball slammed into the net, and Jiang Bai actually voted for it. "Nima, this is a fake! It must be fake!" Countless people looked at the basketball into the box, one by one open mouth, squinting, shouting in my heart. Jiang Bais posture did not have a standard. Nima did not jump, and single-handedly shot, actually entered? This casual look makes people feel a little unbelievable. "Luck! It must be luck!" I don''t know how many people shouted. Then the game continued, kicking the ball here, Jiang Bai was not nonsense, and walked over a few steps. He blinked at the hands of his teammates and cut off the ball directly. He grabbed the ball from a kid in the finance department. This action made the people in the finance department hold their heads one by one. Jiang Bai said that he would not play. They still don''t believe it. Now they completely believe that anyone can grab their own basketball. This... In the end, its not a foul. It seems that its not a foul... People who can do this have been heard in jokes before, and no one has thought that Jiang Bai actually did this. For a time, everyone present at the scene decided the previous thoughts. Jiang Bais first ball was definitely luck. He didnt know how to play. Only soon, Jiang Bais behavior gave all those who thought so, a solid slap in the face. Because Jiang Bai has thrown the ball again, he is calm, even if he has already jumped up in front of him, ready to give him a strong big shot, but Jiang Bai is still pitching. In the eyes of everyone, basketball is thrown in a strange arc. When everyone thinks that basketball must fly out of the field, it changes the curve in the air. "Brush!" Network access. Such a scene is shocking to everyone, one is luck, twice? Someone has begun to shake. "If you can get the ball, give it to me, I am too lazy to run." Jiang Bai told his friends about the words that made people very speechless. This passionate running movement, Jiang Bai actually said that he was too lazy to run, which made all the people who heard this very speechless. However, because of Jiang Bais performance, the people present chose to listen to Jiang Bais opinions. After all, Jiang Bais performance was outstanding, and he was different from other people on the field. Jiang Bai was a visiting professor and a teacher. Among these students, it is still very prestigious. Jiang Bai apparently did not let the people who trusted him disappoint, and once again kicked off the ball. The students in the finance department didnt know whether they had gone to the dog or really started to work hard. Anyway, they even grabbed the ball and directly threw it to Jiang Bai and Jiang Bai. Another beautiful throw, the three-pointer slammed into the net. Three times in a row, the students got nine points and three three-pointers! The second quarter started more than a minute, and the score has changed a lot since then, becoming 45:19, and the sports department has not scored a goal. Seeing this scene, the people in the sports department are a bit embarrassed, and correspondingly, there is a burst of applause from the financial department. Ma Shuyuan has reorganized the drums, with a bunch of excellent cheerleaders, dance again, and even Lin Xiru, who has been sitting in the back, has stood on the front desk and started to cheer up, which has provoked others to envy. It should have been: "Finance, come on!" Under the leadership of Ma Shuyan, the twins became: "The big cousin, come on!" When the voice came, Jiang Bais forehead suddenly appeared a black cloud. He knows that after this incident, I am afraid that there will be a nickname for "big cousin" at Tiandu University. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless. But now he also refuses to teach Ma Shuyuan, because the game is still going on, the financial department has begun to break through Jiang Bai, but Jiang Bai is like a pin of the sea god, standing in the half position, no movement, no one wants to think anyway. Take the ball from him. No matter how hard the sports department is, what means is used, it is the two people to pass the ball, or a beautiful triangle attack, anyway, in front of Jiang Bai, they are all returning. As long as he passes by him, basketball is always a ghost, and he is taken away by him. Then they were greeted by a beautiful three-pointer. Standing outside the midfield, Jiang Bais random ejection was a must. This made people stunned the chin, more than a dozen times, Jiang Bai is like this. To the end of the boring Jiang Bai, simply stood in the midfield position, took a box of cigarettes from his pocket, and was extremely unqualified on the wooden indoor basketball court. Smoking one hand and playing with one hand. That look, people are speechless to the extreme. Of course, it is the sports department, because Jiang Bai is a naked contempt for them. As for the financial department, there are bursts of screams. The voice of "big cousin, come on!" spread throughout the audience. At the end of the second quarter, the score has been changed to 45:48, and the financial department has taken the lead. "See a ghost!" At the intermission, the sports department returned to one side, and immediately someone drank saliva, and the indignant slammed the towel hanging on his neck to the ground. "I also feel that I have seen a ghost! I feel that he has not moved, but we are tired like a dead dog, that is, it can''t pass his defense, and I don''t know how he did it! Damn, is this guy really? People!" Someone roared. "Coach, what should we do!" The boys of a sports basketball team came together and asked their basketball coaches for advice. They hope that the coaches can develop a set of tactics against Jiang Bai through their rich experience. Because they have to go on like this, they can really lose. "Don''t bother me, didn''t you read what I was studying? Right, who is this young? You don''t know, can you pull us to the sports department... He is much better than your waste." It is a pity that their coaches will not take care of them at all. A pair of eyes stare at Jiang Bai, and they can''t wait to take Jiang Baisheng away. Of course, it is not hatred, but love, it is fanaticism, and he cant wait to take Jiang Bai into his knees. This made people around without words. Fortunately, the coach responded quickly enough, and immediately realized that he had made a mistake, and quickly smiled and said: "I don''t mean that. I mean, this young man is very promising, super long shot, a dozen times. Of course, this is related to your defensive level. But if you keep this strength and get the league, his opponents will be turned into waste. I am not saying that you are a waste." However, his explanation is somewhat far-fetched. The gang of the sports department is not very good-looking. If it is not enough for the coach to have enough prestige, and Jiang Bais strength can really kill them, otherwise, these people will be rebellious. The fifteen-minute intermission time soon passed, and Jiang Bai smoked the cigarette over there, chatting with Lin Biao as enthusiastic for a while and playing directly. The tactics of the game continued, but in just a few minutes, the finance department was in a state of ruin. In the third quarter, half of it was already 45:70, and the financial department was far ahead! "Fuck, what are you? I have the ability to play well, hide here, do not move, what basketball, even if you vote for it, what is the meaning, win is not glory!" In the end, the strong men of the sports department can no longer stand it. One of them is facing the river, and he has not pointed to Jiang Bais nose. He is not allowed to do this again. Then, the men will start with you. . Chapter 325： Are you interested in playing professional games? Is there any interest in playing the professional competition in Chapter 325? "Yeah, what is the old standing, you vote so accurate, why not play acrobatics!" "Yeah, what a handsome thing! You are amazing! There is a kind of kid you move! You won''t be a crippled person, you can only stand!" "Kid, you have to stand still for a lifetime, or wait for your brother to abuse you!" A burst of shouts came along. Jiang Bais age was not big, he was twenty-four, and he had to wait a few more months before his birthday. At that time, he was twenty-four years old. Strictly speaking, it is now twenty-three and a half years old. At this age, quite a few people are still struggling in their junior year and senior year, and Jiang Bai looks so young and looks young. The students of these sports departments obviously regard Jiang Bai as a student of the finance department, and the performance is somewhat unscrupulous! The students of the finance department listened to this and naturally did not do it. They did not say that Jiang Bais current behavior was obviously to give way to the financial department. They should stand on the side of Jiang Bai. More importantly, Jiang Bai is prestigious in the finance department! It is not an exaggeration to say that one of the best lecturers. There is no shortage of fans in the finance department. At this time, naturally, the unscrupulous opening of the guys with simple limbs and strong minds in the sports department will not be allowed. Speaking of monks, the finance department is naturally better than the guys in the Chinese department who have come to Wen Zou Zou, but compared to the sports department, who have simple minds and developed limbs, then dont force too much. No fights, you have to swear, tell them how to be a minute! "You are a pig. Is there a rule in the basketball game that you can''t stand still? How did your mother teach you when you were young? Are you eating the feed until now? No regulations, it is allowed, even this point is not known? "Who is his mother''s rule, can only run, the big cousin is not willing to run, do not run, you are a dog bite, did you eat when you go out? How do you say so bad!" "A group of shameless things, you just want to play tricks? You still have to be shameless? Is the people in the sports department all of you stuff? Just this, still want to chase our finance department girl? Do you? Let''s go to the Spring and Autumn Dreams, you will be mated to marry the mare!" A very aggressive line of words from the financial system of the boys to find out, the gas sports department almost staged a full-fledged military. The atmosphere at the venue was very tense and there was a slight change. It might be necessary to play a game. If it is outside, the financial department must be embarrassed. The sports department is like a cow. What are their opponents? But at this time, no one was afraid, because in this small venue, the sports department only came to more than 100 people. The financial department was present in 2,000 people, that is, half of the girls and more than a thousand. Ten hit one, don''t say that you are like a cow, you are the head tiger, and you are killed! "you guys" The sports department still wants to say more. At this time, Jiang Bai has spoken. He does not take care of these stupid big men. He looks at the gloomy department head. Zhang mouth shouted: "Director! The game paused, then Oh, I have something to ask you." After all, he also waved at the director of the sports department who watched the battle. "What''s wrong?" The head of the department looked at Jiang Bai with amazement and walked over while the game was suspended. For a time, the venue was silent, everyone looked at Jiang Bai, and he did not understand what he suddenly called the two department heads to do. "Then, these little boys, insulted the teacher in public, but also threatened to beat the teacher, how the school rules of our school are prescribed, I usually do not care about this, forgot." In a word, the people in the finance department grinned one by one. They only remembered this time. Jiang Bai was not their classmate. Although they just shouted "big cousin" and shouted, Jiang Bian was really practical. Teacher, special guest professor of finance! The grandson of the sports department dared to marry him. Isnt that the head of the division? Still threatening to play the teacher? This is really big. "According to the school rules, dismissed! But they are just threats. If you don''t have real hands, then remember to be older and retain your student status. This will follow their student history for a lifetime!" Without waiting for the two department heads to speak, students who are familiar with the norms will immediately scream. The words came out, and the little boy who was just screaming at the sports team basketball team immediately turned pale. There was a scream in the finance department, and the head of the department of the sports department changed his face and became quite ugly. He didn''t know Jiang Bai, but he didn''t expect Jiang Bai to be a student, a teacher... Think about what the guys just did, and really want to investigate, it is indeed a school rule, but he has the heart to maintain, but did not know what to say, a moment in the face even revealed a distressed look. I looked at the head of the finance department, but the usual good husband, but pretend not to see, said from his own self: "Professor Jiang, you can rest assured that this matter will definitely reflect with the school. Such a bad thing, I believe the school will give you an explanation!" "Nima, you still have to be shameless. Isn''t this a bully?" The people in the sports department began to cry. However, no one in the twins dared to say more, for fear that Jiang Bais grasp of the handle was endless. "Old week! You...you listen to me..." The director of the sports department was also anxious, and hurriedly took a good Mr. Zhou, what he wanted to say. However, Director Zhou did not take care of him at all, turned his head and left, and he was very good at it. He went to the scalp for a long while, and asked Zhou to express his feelings. What they said, Jiang Bai did not care. He knew that Director Zhou would still compromise. After all, it was a school. There was no death and hatred. When people came to the door, they naturally could not give face. As for himself, there is no heartfelt desire to compete with a few students, just to say it, to teach the guys. The purpose has been reached and the game begins again. Jiang Bai was too lazy to talk nonsense with them. When he kicked the ball, Jiang Bai moved. He controlled the ball with one hand and passed the three at the speed of the Thunder. Then, he put the ball into the basket with a blink of an eye. The whole action is as fast as lightning, but it is completed in a few seconds, so that the people present can open their mouths one by one and don''t know what to say. The little boy who was clamoring for the sports department was completely dumbfounded. He looked at Jiang Bai and didnt know what to say. In fact, when it comes to ball skills, Jiang Bai is really very ordinary and belongs to amateurs in amateurs. But who is he, surpassing the existence of the master of the national art, the control of power has reached the point of God. To say awkward words, in his hands, "flying flowers can hurt people", let alone a big basketball, just hit the basket so simple. Don''t talk about him, it is not difficult for the general Ming master to do this. Of course... there is no such horrible accuracy rate as Jiang Bai. Coupled with the speed and reflection of Jiang Bai, it has completely killed the great masters, and naturally it seems to be superb. Not to mention that they are a group of students, that is, the real top professional golfer to Jiang Bai is also a slag. Easily scored, kicked off again, and Jiang Bai went in again. Come back again... So round and round, halfway through the third quarter, the sports department has completely collapsed, and an individual has been numb, leaving the financial system people to shuttle back and forth around them, and they will not stop at all. Completely collapsed. "We surrendered! This ball... his mother can''t fight!" In the end, the coach of the sports department couldnt stand it anymore. When the third quarter was not over, he stood up first and said awkwardly. In this case, the fool continues to fight, it is already 45:100. Come again, the financial system is not a problem. His proposal immediately got the approval of everyone in the sports department. They really can''t fight it. As for losing it, it will not be a shame. It is no longer within their consideration. Because...the loss is affirmative, and the shame is also affirmative. Why bother in this matter? He surrendered here, and the finance department had a burst of cheers. Later, several people in the sports department stood up, each face pale, apologizing to the people in the finance department, the voice was very loud, and the attitude was honest. They were Enthusiastic. Of course, there is no squatting, and the people in the financial department have not entangled this problem. They have accepted it a lot, and then there is a sneer. This...the people present were prepared, but there was no accident. "Jiang Jiang... Wait, wait for me..." Here, Jiang Bai went down and was about to yell at Lin Shuru. He was okay to go out for a walk today, but he was stopped by a bald-headed middle-aged man with a slightly bloated body. At the moment of calling Jiang Bai, the other party has already ran to Jiang Bai. "You are?" Jiang Bai asked curiously. I only know that the other person is in the sports department, but I dont know who it is, and I dont know what the other person is doing. "What, Jiang, I am the basketball coach of the sports department, Hu Qiu, your performance I just saw in my eyes, I think you are very talented in basketball, your skills and speed are only my life, if slightly Plus training, it will definitely become a world famous basketball player. Do you know if you are interested in playing professional games?" "Professional competition?" Jiang Bai is a bit stunned. "Yes. Professional competition, my classmates are coaches in Tiandu team. I can recommend you to him. With your level, you will soon become the main force. Maybe you will have the opportunity to play abroad and become the top. Basketball player! Real superstar!" Hu Qiu looked at Jiang Bai with a mad look, excited to say. Jiang Bais performance has completely conquered him. He feels that he has discovered the most important light in his life. As a former basketball player, today''s coach, he needs to excavate Jiang Bai and lead to the right path, instead of staying at Tiandu University to be a teacher! Such a talent in his view, staying here as a teacher, is simply a waste, is a crime against the entire human basketball career! He is obliged to help Jiang Bai to leave here and is obliged to convince Jiang Bai! Chapter 326： Boss, someone wants to kill you! Chapter 326, the boss, someone wants to kill you! "This, sorry, I don''t have much interest in playing professional games. If you want, maybe look for someone else?" Jiang Bai euphemistically rejected the other partys proposal. For a professional player, he really has no interest. That thing is very involved, although foreign professional players are very profitable, it can be said that it is better to be a star. Jiang Bailian is not willing to go to the big star at his fingertips, let alone a professional player? Its just that the other person came to the door, and Jiang Bai naturally couldnt say anything too ugly. "Mr. Jiang! You have to know, that is a professional player. Your talent and strength. It is definitely a waste to not be a professional player. I promise that as a professional player, the income must be much higher than you are now!" Hu Qiu can see that Jiang Bai is a person who has no basketball dream, so he does not say anything about his ideals and dreams at all. He directly opens his eyes and wants to attract Jiang Bai with interests. Its a pity that he obviously found the wrong person. For the professional players income, Jiang Bai really couldnt see it. He was not a person who lacked money. If he really wanted money, Jiang Bais means were too much. So dry. So I refused again: "I still don''t have much interest, sorry, coach Hu." After that, I stopped looking at the other party and went straight to Lin Shuru. I left the school with a smile. Its hard to spend an afternoon, taking Lin Biaoru to go shopping and eating, Jiang Bais life is full of fun. After hanging out for an afternoon, I watched a movie and had a meal. Of course, I didnt have to avoid the intimacy of kissing and touching. Jiang Bai and Lin Biao were quite happy. Just two small couples just ate after dinner, an untimely phone call came over, this is what Xu Jie called, let Jiang Bai a trip. To know that Xu Jie has not been in Tiandu recently, Li Qiang, who has been committed to the development of imperial entertainment, has begun to expand the outer business of Tiandu in recent months. As the head of the groups security, Xu Jie is also constantly building a security team, and Some local forces negotiated and the like. During the Chinese New Year, I didnt have much time in Tiandu. I wandered around in several nearby cities. I was too busy to talk. What do you mean by calling yourself now? And is it at this point? eight pm? "What happened to Jie Ge?" For Xu Jie, Jiang Bai is still quite respectful. Two people have been together for a long time. Xu Jie is the basic team of Jiang Bai, and his relationship is extraordinary. Of course, for this guy and the general taste of the Meng Dynasty, Jiang Bai never dared to agree. A few decades old, dressed like the 17th and 8th boys, dyed hair, tattooed, and dazzling big gold chain, with the Meng Dynasty, is the spokesperson of the mixed world! Where is the temperament of the Imperial Enterprise Security Supervisor? "Boss, where are you? I found you in the afternoon, I can''t get through the phone... In the afternoon, my comrades in the sharp knife gave me a call and said that this morning, there was news about you on the black market. Someone came out. Billion dollars to buy your head!" Xu Jie did not talk to Jiang Bai nonsense, it seems very anxious, straight into the knife. "100 million dollars?" Jiang Bai **** a cold breath, a big hand! Jiang Bai knows that it is going to play, and then the phone is turned off, and it is not until the movie is finished. "Do you know who it is?" Jiang Bai said, the brain has begun to spin at a rapid pace, and began to think about who is buying his own life. Kunsha? The most likely is him! Although Khunsha was arrested and detained in the military prison of Taixi, as long as he did not die, it was natural that Kunsha had been operating in Taixi for many years, and it was natural to pass a message. It was a breeze. . Even the guy was in jail in Taixi, enjoying it more than the average vacation, except that he could not leave, everything else. Jiang Bais first thought was him. Kunsha had money. When he was caught by Jiang Bai, he also told Jiang Bai that he could give Jiang Bai two billion dollars, all of which existed in his Swiss bank secret account. It is not difficult to take out a billion to buy Jiang Bais life. However, this is not absolute. There are too many people who want him to die. However, there are still quite a few of these people who can take out the money. For example, Mr. Jiang, the leader of Xinji, was wiped out by himself and was almost unable to mix in the whole Xiangjiang. Now I heard that his side has been able to stabilize the situation, and with the support of Yin Tianqiu, he has settled the new civil strife. So, Mr. Jiang, who is idle, will want to find revenge for himself as the initiator? Jiang Bai thought... Eighty percent is possible! In addition, the old man who looks like, gambling Mr. He, does not want to let himself die? Jiang Bai seems that he not only wants to let himself die, but also hates Jiang Bai more than the other two people. Jiang Bai and Kun Sha and Jiang Hong are personal grievances and hatred. Can be with Mr. He, that is a naked conflict of interest. Jiang Baisheng gave birth to two pieces of meat from the other side, and it took more than two billion to go. The key was to eat eight percent of the shares in Portugal. This is not a matter of money. This is the life of Mr. He. At that time, there was no way to take Jiang Bai. Mr. He could only be patient, but now it is calm and it is difficult to protect him. Mr. He will not remove Jiang Bai quickly and find a way to recover the 8 percent of the shares. In addition to the above three points of suspected maximum, there are some other enemies of Jiang Bai, such as the Emperor Li Qingdi, the one who stirred the storm, will he be his shot, in order to cut off the wings of Zao Wou-Ki ? Or they have been taught before, and they have eaten in front of themselves. Those who are second-generation, generations, and so on, have a large number of people. Jiang Bai even has a name that is too lazy to remember. But many of them can take out the money. I didnt feel it before. Now I have encountered something. Jiang Bai thinks so, but suddenly finds out that his own enemies are all over the world! "I have asked this. The secret fund is operating there. The buyer does not know who it is. The money has already arrived at a foreign revenge fund organization. The credibility of the other party can be guaranteed. The fund organization specializes in operating the revenge fund. I have never lost faith in the past years and have a high degree of reliability." "My brother, after retiring from a sharp knife, went abroad because of his family, and participated in a mercenary group. In those years, his team also made some names, so he was able to get news. But he told me Now, he can get the news, and everyone else can." "It will take a long time for someone to take over this task." After a sigh of relief, Xu Jie said solemnly. Although he is confident enough about Jiang Bais strength, the person he knows, the person he knows, no one can have the ability to face Jiang Bais face-to-face confrontation and kill Jiang Bai. But the tiger can''t stand a group of wolves. Once the other side is besieging, it is inevitable that Jiang Bai will not lose. What''s more, the other party does not have to face the conflict with Jiang Bai, there are too many means of assassination, poisoning, blocking, sneak attack, bombing, etc., not too many types, when it is absolutely varied, all flowers will be released, what means will Get it out. This is what Xu Jie is worried about. Jiang Bai is even more powerful. In the end, people are not gods. Mainly you are human, then you can kill! "This way, where are you, we meet and say." Jiang Bai frowned, sinking. Xu Jie was so dignified that the situation was really serious and Jiang Bai had to pay attention to it. "Well, I... Hey, boss, my friend called me again. I will answer the phone first. I am in Heaven, I will see you at home." Xu Jie just wanted to talk, and suddenly saw his phone ringing again, and then Jiang Jiang came to such a sentence, he hung up the phone. "What''s wrong?" Lin Biao looked at Jiang Bai curiously and asked. Seeing Jiang Bai frowning, she already realized what was happening and was therefore extremely concerned. For the current Jiang Bai, Lin Biaoru does not understand, she knows that Jiang Bai showed it. For example, Jiang Bai is very rich now. For example, Jiang Bai seems to have a status and power in Tiandu. What Jiang can do specifically, in fact, she is not clear, but Lin Biao is a sensitive woman, she is sensitive to the importance of the phone that Jiang Bai has just received, and even hidden some danger. "Nothing, I will send you back to school first." Jiang Bai smiled and hid the previous dignity. In this way, he would send Lin Shuru back to school. Saying that he is not worried about being fake, the $100 million revenge fund is enough to set off a huge wave. As Jiang Bai himself, his strength, plus the weak version of the "super recovery", Jiang Bai is not worried about his own safety, he is afraid that this group of people attacked him when he attacked the pool fish. That is really troublesome. Jiang Bai is not afraid of death, Jiang Bai has the capital, Jiang Bai can protect himself, but he is surrounded by some ordinary people, Lin Yiru, Xia Yiyi, Jiang Yuqing, Zhu Xinxin, and even Yao Yao and Ye Qingcheng, these people are not half-point Ability to protect. Once the attack, the fish and the fish are caught off guard. Jiang Bais words were unbelief, but she chose to listen to Jiang Bais opinions without any buzz. Quietly, Jiang Bai sent her back to school, and when she left, she gave Jiang Bai a tight hug. Jiang Bai also kissed her forehead and then turned and left. After leaving Tiandu University, the bicycle was handed over and placed at the door. Xiaotian had already been ready to start the car and Jiang Bai returned home. As soon as I entered the house, I saw that Yao did not know when he had returned. He was drunk lying on the sofa in the living room, which made Jiang Bai could not help but frown. This Yao Yao doesn''t know what is going on, and he is addicted to alcohol. Jiang Bai can be sure that this is related to her past. Specifically, Jiang Bai did not ask. Yao Wei did not say either. Prior to this, Jiang Bai actually let Xiaotian investigate Yao Yao, just before Yao Wei was the president of the Empire. Everything is normal, elementary school, junior high school, high school, university, these are the normal trajectory of a person. The only thing that is puzzling is that when Yao Hao was a sophomore, he did not know why he dropped out of school and disappeared for five years. When Jiang Bai first saw Yao Wei, this woman actually stayed in Zhang Changgengs film company for only half a year. Chapter 327： Hellfire The 327th chapter of Hellfire During these five years, what Yao Yao did, where he was, with the ability of Xiaotian, and even the use of Zao Wou-Kis relationship, did not know anything at all. Yaos loss of alcohol is absolutely related to the experience of these five years. But what happened during this time, Jiang Bai was not clear, and did not ask, Yao Hao did not say it himself. Anyway, according to Jiang Bais news, before this, Yao Wei was not drunk! Shaking his head, Jiang Bai did not think about it, picked Yao Yao, and then threw it into the room on the first floor of her. Let the servant clean up the house, Jiang Bai sat here, turned on the TV, took a cup of Dahongpao from his own, and tasted it, waiting for Xu Jie''s arrival. I don''t know why, Xu Jie has not arrived yet, which makes Jiang Bai somewhat curious. Xu Jie said before that he was in Tiandu, it should be home before him. I have to know that I was riding a bicycle and sending Lin Biao back home. Then I went to the house and soaked a cup of tea. After drinking for so long, Xu Jie did not arrive yet. This made Jiang Bai somewhat curious. Although the "Wuyishan Dahongpao" that came from Zao Wou-ki had a really good taste, Jiang Bai did not intend to continue to taste it. He just picked up the phone and just wanted to call Xu Jie. As soon as I saw a glare from outside the house, a stable and serious Audi stopped at the gate of Jiangbai Villa. In the next minute, Xu Jie pushed in and came in with him. It was a height of more than two meters. He was burly to the extreme, with several scars on his face, wearing a green camouflage suit, muscles bulging, murderous. Middle-aged man. It is middle-aged, in fact, it is in his thirties. It is just a face-to-face weather. It seems to be much older than Xu Jie. If you look closely, you can find that he is not too old, that is, in his thirties, at the peak of his life. . As soon as the person entered the door, a strong smell of gunpowder and **** smell came to the surface. Standing at the doorway gave a feeling of **** and evil spirits. Most people saw him uncomfortable. The standard Asian face can be seen at a glance, with a thick eyebrow and a rounded place. I want to come, this person is the comrade in Xu Jiekou. "Boss, this is my comrade Zhang Meng, nicknamed artillery! My friend at the time of the sharp knife, I have been a sharp knife instructor with me, the news is that he gave it to me!" Without waiting for Jiang Bai to ask, Xu Jie first introduced Zhang Meng, or the artillery! This makes Jiang Bai very curious, how can this person suddenly come here? You must know that Xu Jie said before this time that his friend has been abroad, and now he suddenly returns to China, and he is in front of himself, so Jiang Bai is very confused. "Sit, sit down and say, try my Wuyishan Dahongpao. This is a special supply from Zhaoge. You can''t even have money from the average person. The standard mother tree is produced. I am here too. Half a catty." Despite the doubts in his heart, Jiang Baibai still did not ask questions on the spot. His performance was quite conserved. He smiled and let Xu Jie and Zhang Meng sit down. Then he dumped the tea just now and replaced it with a new one. He personally gave tea to two people. The two people were not vague, obeying Jiang Bais arrangement, quietly waiting for Jiang Bai to complete the tea. After a small sip, Zhang Mengcai took the lead: Mr. Jiang, I am a soldier. Although I retired, I am still a soldier. I don''t like this person to turn around. If anything, I will just say it!" "Ok." Jiang Bai picked up a cigar from the table and cut it, then handed it to Zhang Meng, then cut two roots, one for Xu Jie, one for himself. Xiaotians eagerness came over and gave Jiang Bai a ignited. Jiang Bai took a deep breath and spit out heavy smoke. He looked at Zhang Meng and nodded. "Yes, the previous thing, I think I have already said clearly with Xu Jie on the phone. I told him this afternoon that he has not contacted you, but things have changed in the evening. I have to come in person." Zhang Meng said that he had paused here. When he saw that Jiang Bai and Xu Jie did not respond, he continued to speak: "The revenge fund, which is mysterious, has many years of history, and is very popular in the mercenary and killer circles. Reputation." "In the afternoon, I opened a huge task of 100 million US dollars, which caused a sensation. I was just a notice of this matter, because I know that Xu Jie is a Mr. Jiang. As a comrade-in-arms, I should tell him what I want." "Its just that this has changed in the evening." "Oh? Would you like to hear the details?" Jiang Bai picked up his eyebrows and said undecidedly. Before Zhang Meng said these words, they are actually nonsense. Those who already know it, Jiang Bai knows that the focus is on the changes in the evening. "The latest news is that at 5 o''clock in the afternoon, the blazing angel took over the task." Speaking of this, Zhang Meng suddenly lived his voice and wanted to see Jiang Bai''s reaction. Jiang Bai is unclear about what kind of blazing angels are, and naturally there will be no reaction. Listening to the name seems to be awkward, but what about it? It is nothing more than a killer or killer organization, or the name of a group of soldiers. For Jiang Bai, it is of little significance. On the contrary, Xu Jies face changed. Xu Jie, who was lazy on the sofa, suddenly sat up and looked at Zhang Meng in front of him. He looked solemnly: Artillery, what are you talking about? The blazing angel is sure to take over?" "How can I make a joke about this kind of thing? I came here because of this." A bitter smile, Zhang Meng said dryly. This made Jiang Bai somewhat curious. What kind of thing is this blazing angel, can Xu Jie take such a big reaction? As if I saw Jiang Bais doubts, Xu Jie looked at Zhang Meng and looked at Jiang Bai. Then he said: The boss, the blazing angel is an old mercenary organization, ranking third in the world, and the forces are tyrannical. I have done a lot of great things in the years. The chaos in many countries in Africa has something to do with them. I am arrogant and do not hesitate to do things. As long as I have money, there is nothing they dare not do." "Their members are all retired elites of special forces in various countries. They are elites in the elite! The strength is tyrannical. The success rate of tasks that have been done for so many years is 99%." "A few years ago, they once came to China, but at that time their opponents were sharp knives. You know that in this place in China, anyone can think of it as cheap, and blazing angels are no exception. We repelled them." "At that time, I was still a member of the red sharp knife. We were very hard in the jungle fight. Although we deported the other party, we didn''t annihilate them. The blazing angels died a lot, but we also suffered heavy losses. It was only a draw." "In that battle, all of us 120 people were dispatched, and the other party had eighty. The result was also a close match, to tell the truth... If it is not for our personnel to have an advantage and occupy the right place and the right place, we may not be able to win." Xu Jie said dryly. "Hey! At that time, the sharp knife was just training. For some reasons, there were not many opportunities to see the blood. The blazing angels themselves are the elites of the countries who retire, and they live on the sea of ??Knife Mountain every day, experience life and death, and the battlefield is them. The home, the experience of the battle is naturally stronger than us. If we fight now, the blazing angels may not win." For this, the artillery Zhang slammed coldly and resolutely opposed it. Obviously he has other opinions on this. Its just that no matter what two people say, no matter whether the two peoples opinions are the same, but Jiang Bai knows at least one point. The so-called blazing angel is a terrorist organization that can compete with the red sharp knife and play a tie at the home of the Chinese sharp knife. What is even more frightening is that they are daring, and there is no scruples. This made Jiang Bai could not help but frowned. What Jiang Bais most unhappy opinion is this kind of guy who has no rules and is bold, because they have no scruples and dare to do anything, which is a headache. "I know, so to say, I have run into a troublesome opponent?" Jiang Bai picked a brow and took a sip of tea, saying no. "It should be said that although the blazing angels are a tough opponent, they are really a headache, but compared to the mess, a bunch of bees come a lot better, because the blazing angels are top performers at the Avengers Foundation. They have the exclusive power of the foundation." "After accepting this task, the blazing angels will be able to monopolize the task after paying the corresponding deposit. Within one year, this mission will not be sold to others, and will be completed by the blazing angels until they declare the mission to fail, or exceed Until the deadline." "So the blazing angels participated, but Mr. Jiang has saved a lot of other trivial troubles, and he does not have to work hard to deal with the madmen who are ignoring their lives for the sake of money. Although I believe that they are not enough to threaten Mr. Jiangs life, it is like dealing with these people. Like a bug, its endless, its really a headache. "In this respect, the participation of blazing angels may not be a bad thing." Zhang Meng listened to Jiang Bai''s words, smiled a little, and said undecidedly, for the participation of the blazing angels, he gave such an answer. "So, it''s not necessarily a good thing, but what about the blazing angels? You just didn''t say it, are they a tough opponent?" Picking up an eyebrow, Jiang Bai said undecidedly. He knows that Zhang Meng has come to talk to himself so much, but it is not as simple as chatting with himself. Of course, there is a friend''s friendship, reminding Xu Jie of the meaning, but this is definitely not the main. Sure enough, Zhang Meng listened to this, haha ??smiled and said to Jiang Bai: "Mr. Jiang, against the blazing angels, is the purpose of my special trip!" If you want, our Hellfire can provide you with protection against the blazing angels! This is Zhang Mengs special trip from abroad. He made a special trip to see Jiang Bai, and he talked with Jiang Bai about the main purpose of so many words. He turned out to pull the business, or to sell their protection plan to Jiang Bai! Chapter 328： Wanted Chapter 328 Assassin League "Hellfire?" Jiang Bai did not understand the so-called mercenary community. Just as he did not know what a blazing angel, he did not know anything about the hellfire in Zhang Mengkou. So he looked at Xu Jie with the eyes of the inquiry. Although Xu Jie did not participate in similar organizations, he immediately became a street brother and a mixed-race leader in Tiandu after retiring. Xu Jie has a deep understanding of military organizations and military organizations around the world. Knowing the blazing angel, he must have known the hellfire. "Artillery! I didn''t expect your kid to join the Hellfire! Oh, I said how you are so good, tell me this news, dare you are to sell your business? Or to find a blazing angel? Xu Jie screamed at Zhang Meng, and said nothing. Its just that Jiang Bai also saw it. Xu Jie is bluffing and not really angry. But this is enough to make Zhang Meng''s face reddish, and a word of toot can''t be said. It is not difficult to see that this is a straightforward man. Xu Jies words made him feel very embarrassed. I did not pay attention to Zhang Meng, Xu Jie looked at Jiang Bai, and immediately began to explain: "The so-called Hellfire is also a mercenary organization. According to my understanding, the top ten mercenary groups in the mercenary sector, Hellfire ranked fourth. The strength is naturally very strong." "Well, there is news that they have been inconsistent with the third-ranked blazing angels and have fought each other many times. If I remember correctly, the head of the Hellfire two years ago died in the blazing angels. In the hands, of course... As a price, the blazing angels also suffered heavy losses. In short, the two teams are actually in the same strength." For Xu Jie''s explanation, Jiang Bai asked very curiously: "Since it is not the same, why is the blazing angel the third, but the **** fire can only be the fourth?" "This...we...there are fewer people." Zhang Meng listened to this and said a reddish face. After saying this, I seem to think of my own task again, so I waved my fist and said, "Although we only have 18 people in total, there are at least 100 people in the blazing angels, but they are all a bunch of scum, a single match, we can beat them. Four or five! If they are not many people, there are many tasks, and the third is definitely our hellfire!" This made Jiang Bai interested, the famous Hellfire, and the fourth mercenary group in the mercenary sector, there were only 18 people, which made Jiang Bai a big surprise. For the mercenary community, Jiang Bai does not understand, but he generally knows a little. The main lifestyle of these guys is to help people fight and help some war-torn countries to fight, whether you are a government army or an anti-government army, anyway, you only have to Give money, I will go! There is no sense of justice, only to sell for money. The team is large and small, and the powerful team can have tens of thousands of people. It is a standardized military organization capable of organizing large-scale wars. For example, the black water of the mercenary sector and the still active EO have now faded. Of course, the French Foreign Corps is strictly a mercenary, but they are vested in a formal military establishment and are affiliated with the country''s exclusive mercenary. The small team is not fixed, but a team of eighteen people can rank fourth, which shows that they are powerful. "What do you mean... let me hire you hellfire, fight against the blazing angels? I am very curious, why should I do this? You are only the fourth, since I am willing to spend money, why not find a more reliable first, or Second, similar to black water and EO?" Jiang Bai took a cigar and swallowed a smog. He asked Zhang Meng if he couldnt help. In a word, let Zhang Meng laugh, and next to Xu Jie is also red. Without waiting for Zhang Meng to scream, Xu Jie said: "Boss, black water and EO are also many people, famous, and what can be done, to say the degree of precision, is simply slag! Ten major mercenary groups They took advantage of the number of people and only took a ninth, a tenth." "But the black water has already withdrawn. Now they basically don''t do this business. Focus on the bodyguard business. It is not a mercenary." "I mean, why don''t I choose the first or second place, why should I choose the fourth?" Jiang Bai listened to this, and his face was reddish. Then he glanced at Zhang Meng in front of him and repeated his words again, but the content has changed a little. "The number one hand of God, or the second shadow of Satan, as long as you hire one, I don''t want to use them, just need to go there, the blazing angel will immediately quit the mission, but the key is... You can''t hire them!" Zhang Mengs look, a very positive response, is not difficult to hear the awe of his tone. Obviously these two mercenary groups are enough to make him awe. "Oh? If you have money, you can''t hire it?" Jiang Bai blinked and didn''t want to. The mercenary community is a group of desperados who are desperate for money. Jiang Bai has money, can''t they hire them? "Yes. Because they don''t sell for money, both are the oldest organizations in the mercenary world. According to legend, the establishment of these two mercenary organizations can be traced back to BC, with a long history, they do not sell for money, Only fight for faith. The hand of God, born out of the ancient Knights Templar, has been dedicated to the Holy See for so many years and has never fought for anyone." "As for the shadow of Satan, their origins are mysterious. No one knows what they are. The members have always been mysteries. But since the hand of God, there is a shadow of Satan. They are deadly enemies." "There are rumors that this soldier was born out of the Solomon King''s Guards. Others said that they were from the Guards of the ancient Jewish Empire. Anyway, there are all kinds of arguments." "But they don''t really sell money for money. They have never heard of someone who can hire them in these years. They are able to occupy the first and second positions because they are too strong." "Oh?" Jiang Bai blinked curiously. Seeing the performance of Jiang Bai, Zhang Meng did not conceal, slowly said: "In fact, the blazing angels were strong before, far stronger than our hellfire, the blazing angels ten years ago, enough to let the **** fire under their feet, known as The king of the mercenary community, there are thousands of people, all of them are elite, and there are some good players who can compete with Hellfire alone." "At that time, the blazing angels were ambitious and not satisfied with the third position. In a chance, they got the news of the shadow of Satan and challenged them." "The result is that they lost?" Jiang Bai said with a smile. The result is obvious. If you win, the blazing angel is not the third, but the second, and maybe even the first? "Well, lost, lost very badly, Satan''s shadow is a huge organization, their number is large, but only ten people were dispatched that time! Ten people almost wiped out the blazing angels from the heyday! "If it weren''t for their old rival, the hand of God suddenly came out, I am afraid that the blazing angel has been completely annihilated!" Zhang Mengxin had a lingering out of the secret of this mercenary community, his eyes full of fear and fear of Satans shadow. This statement not only made Xu Jie change color, but even Jiang Bai did not consciously raise his eyes. Ten people, annihilating a mercenary group that is the most elite and has a heavy firepower. Everyone is known as an elite. This strength, I have to say, is really strong. Let Jiang Bai face a blazing angel at that time. He may not have the grasp of victory. The final result is likely to be both losses. The blazing angels suffered heavy losses and Jiang Bai was seriously injured. Listening to Zhang Mengs meaning, Satans shadows are numerous, far more than that, and its even more terrible. What is their overall strength? Jiang Bai is not clear, but I am afraid that when I face them, there is no chance of winning. This is the second time that Jiang Bai has been able to threaten his existence since this day, and it is two at a time. Prior to this, he knew only the group of gods that had leaked from Cheng Tian''s mouth. Now there are two more "Shadan Shadows" and "Hands of God." This makes Jiang Bai somewhat silent. In addition, when I was in Taixi, the two descendants who faced me, Jiang Bai suddenly felt... I didnt seem to know anything about the world. Behind this seemingly calm world, there are too many unknown things hidden, far from being comparable to the calm, normal world in which you lived in your life. Even with his current strength, there is no absolute sense of security in this world! "Talk about your conditions, how much do you want? And... even if you repel the blazing angels, the mission is not cancelled, do I still have to hire you?" After a moment of silence, Jiang Bai opened the door and saw Zhang Meng, then he said without any permission. "Thirty million! We can protect Mr. Jiang for only 30 million US dollars, until the attack of the blazing angels is defeated, and they are sure to give up the task. As for others, Mr. Jiang can rest assured." "You know, the mercenary group is between the killer and the army. In a sense, the powerful mercenary group is much stronger than the weak and insidious killers. If the blazing angels do their best, they cant help it. Your words, then no one else dares to do it again, this task will not end, even the Avengers Foundation will cancel this task." "Thirty million dollars is really not much, at least it is much cheaper than the amount that costs me to buy my life. I can promise. But what you just said, I can understand it, as long as it repels the blaze Angels, let them give up the plan, then things are over?" Jiang Baiqiao blinked his eyes and asked with a smile. "Amount, in theory, if we repel the blazing angels and let them have to give up, no one dares to take this task again, um, except... Assassin League." Zhang Meng is an honest child, confidently answering, but only at the end of the answer, his face is slightly reddish and he has a brand new name. "Wanted!" This made Jiang Bai puzzled, and Xu Jies face changed slightly. However, without waiting for Jiang Bais opening, Xu Jie took the lead in speaking: If it is the Assassin League, it is another matter. Lets talk about the current blazing angels. The primary goal is to deal with them. Your price is too high, can you lower it! You know that you only have 18 people!" Chapter 329： Dont even think about leaving! The 229th chapter does not want to go! Xu Jies reaction made Jiang Bai very curious, but he spoke up. Jiang Bai did not fall in front of Zhang Mengs face. He did not entangle the problem, even closed his mouth and sat there interesting. Watching Xu Jie and Zhang Meng two old comrades bargain. "You expensive? Not expensive at all! Xu Jie, you know, our Hellfire has a lot of tasks every year, and it makes a lot of money. This time, if it is not for the revenge of the enemy, against the blazing angels, we will not take this. The task, 30 million, we are already a very low offer." "You have to know that although the blazing angels took over this task, they didn''t necessarily have to be dispatched. They had a full year of mission time. They didn''t move for a day. We have to stay for one day, and we don''t move for a month. We will I have to wait for a month." "Even very likely, we have to wait a year enough, because we will always protect Mr. Jiang and go to the blazing angels to give up the task. This is a long process, and during this time, we can''t take over other tasks. All the people are here, Mr. Jiang, we are very lost!" "Three million, definitely not less." Zhang Meng argued against it. "Don''t come with me, firearms, you protect my boss, it is a vacation, my boss is very strong, you just take it. Besides, are you really protecting? You are fighting against the blazing angels. My boss gives you this opportunity. Its not good to ask you for money. You still have to be so expensive?" "I can''t say it. The next week, the blazing angels will come. If you kill them, they will give up the task. When you get tens of millions of dollars in a week or two, don''t you think that the money is too simple?" Zhang Meng argued that he would sit on the ground and the price of Xu Jie would be repaid in the same place. For the time being, the two men competed for this specific amount. After a final quenching for ten minutes, Jiang Bai couldnt stand it anymore. He made a peace of mind in the middle, and greatly increased the price from Xu Jies 20 million US dollars to 25 million US dollars. Zhang Mengcai reluctantly accepted. Jiang Bai let Xu Jie take the lead to give the other party a deposit of five million dollars, and Zhang Meng will leave. Despite Xu Jies stay, he said that he would like to have two cups of friendship with the old war, and to tell the old ones, but also let Xiaotian accompany him, but Zhang Meng left to go back and prepare for the reason, only to say, three days. Their personnel can be in place. As for weapons, because of the special reasons of China, it takes a long process and gradually enters. If possible, I hope Jiang Bai will work hard in this regard. In this regard, Jiang Bai naturally promised that this little thing is not a problem. After he left, Jiang Bai sat on the sofa and waited to send away Zhang Meng. A minute later, Xu Jie returned, Jiang Bai asked: "I just said that the Assassin League, why not let me ask?" "Q is also a white question. He doesn''t know much. In fact, there are not many people in the world who know the situation of the Assassin League. Everyone knows that the Assassin League is a cancer in the killer world and one of the largest cancers in the world. They have never just recognized the money and dont recognize it. There are so many members, the whereabouts are secret, and the assassination is unique! "It is said that they have a long history and have done a lot of big crimes. For example, Uncle Sams assassinated presidents are rumored to be their own." "Even the president dared to assassinate, and he succeeded in succeeding several times, showing how powerful they are." "The number is the first in the killer world and has been maintained for decades." "Their headquarters, their people, their strength, have always been a mystery, and all countries want to destroy them, but they have never been successful." "They are too mysterious, they can''t do anything at all. Many people just heard about them, but they don''t know who they are, where they are looking, and they don''t know what their next move is, so Zhang Meng knows no. I dont know much about it. I asked him if I asked." "However, I know that there is a person who has handed over the Assassin League. If the boss wants to ask, it is better to ask him, he may be more clear." Xu Jie laughed lazily. "Who?" Jiang Bai is very curious. "Zhao Ye." Xu Jie blinked and said the name that made Jiang Bai stunned. It turned out to be Zao Wou-Ki... Did he actually hand over the Assassin League? This makes Jiang Bai very speechless. He didn''t understand why he was a thorn and a curse, and it seemed that he was also a virtue of his own friends, and all the enemies were all over the world. Wu Tianxi is like this, Cheng Tianyi is so, even this disease, this is the same as Zhao Wuji who has been screaming for many years. Nima, not even an honest child. Stand up to the enemy. However, Jiang Bai did not call Zhao Wuji to ask anything, because this organization has nothing to do with himself. The most important thing now is to deal with the blazing angel. The main reason is that these people are also indifferent in foreign countries. Otherwise, Jiang Bai will not hire any hellfire. They will go out alone, find them, and kill them. I can only wait for them now, and this feeling is quite bad. Compared with these things, Jiang Bai is more willing to play against those who are organized, have assets, have family, and have scruples. At the very least, they don''t have to worry too much. The other side is unscrupulously trying to start with people on his side. Have a chat with Xu Jie for a while, let this guy also prepare for the upcoming deal. I can''t always count on the 18 people in Hellfire. They are even more powerful, and their abilities are limited. In general, against the blazing angels and protecting the people around Jiang Bai, they still have to rely on Jiang Bais own strength. Now Xu Jie has a force here, although it is not strong, but it is more than enough to act as a bodyguard, and some of them are retired in the military. Xu Jie left, Jiang Bai took the phone directly and gave Cheng Tianyi a fight. "Jiang Bai, do you know what time it is!" The phone rang a few times, and then the phone was answered. One connection was an angry voice. Despite the last time in Taixi, Cheng Tianyi accepted the human condition of Jiang Bai and admitted that Jiang Bais friend had no change in the tone of his speech. This can''t blame him, he is such a person. "I know, but I have something to look for, you know that I didn''t know that you went to Taixi last time, and now people are paying $100 million to buy me!" Jiang Bai said with no anger. In fact, this matter, he is still not sure whether it is Kun Sha, the Jiang Baishu enemy is too much, the ghost knows who the Lord is, but now, no matter how much, Jiang Bai is considered to be Kunsha. Who makes him the most suspected! What''s more, if it is not Kunsha, how can Jiang Bai''s account count on Cheng Tianshao? "What! Really fake?" Cheng Tianyi listened to this and was surprised. Some unbelievable asked. "Is this not nonsense? Is it necessary for me to lie to you in this matter? I have already got the news. Does the Avengers Foundation know it? It is a reward from there, and now the squadron mercenary group has taken over." Jiang Bai did not respond with a good spirit. He was free again, and he would not be idle to take this incident and joking with Cheng Tianqi. Of course, it was another matter to fool Zhao Xinhu to cut Cheng Tianyi. For this reason, Cheng Tianyi also smacked him Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bai did not give up. "Chival angels? I know this mercenary group. They have been mixing abroad. They are mainly concentrated in war-torn countries. They are not strong in Asia. They used to want to enter China before, but let the sharp knife repel them for a long time. Dare to enter, this time they want to find trouble again?" Cheng Tianqi is not Jiang Bai. There is much more to know about the world than in the future. Naturally, I know the name of the blazing angel and know what the Avengers Foundation does. So I didn''t ask anything like Jiang Bai, but I was straightforward and went straight to the subject. "Ah, do you think that it seems that they didn''t hurt them completely last time." Jiang Bai said with no anger. "If it is really Kunsha, then it is indeed my responsibility, how do you want to solve it? How can I help?" Cheng Tianyi is also familiar with Jiang Bai, and he is also familiar with Jiang Bais character. The typical unprofitable is not too early. Calling yourself is definitely not as simple as talking about it. He has a responsibility for this matter, so he did not even mean to play Taiji with Jiang Bai. He directly spoke and helped Jiang Bai. "I have hired a Hellfire, they will arrive in the near future, but their things are temporarily inaccessible, I think..." In fact, it is not a problem to smuggle in this matter. Jiang Bais ability can do this, but he has to report with Cheng Tianjun to prevent the gang of blazing angels from attacking, and the hellfire to fight back, causing damage, when It is very troublesome. "In this way, their weapons must not be transported in. What can be needed, I can help them. Their domestic status is equivalent to the special service of our police department. I will communicate with the above. If the blazing angels dare to come, You are welcome, take these people directly!" "Also let them know clearly that China is not the other place, not that they want to come, they can go, they dare to come here to commit crimes, no matter who they are, they will be the most terrible!" "This time, don''t let go of any of them, tell the hellfire, don''t keep your hands, what''s wrong with me!" "In addition, tomorrow, you will let the small days around you report to the case. I will personally explain and organize the task force to protect you and the people around you. You can rest assured that it will not affect your normal life, but secretly protect, go All are the elite of the police department, I want to let the blazing angels come back!" In the matter of public and private, Cheng Tianyi could not escape. He did not want to shirk his responsibility. He thought for a moment and directly gave Jiang Bai a few words. He can give more power than the "Hellfire" gang, who just wants to repel the "blazing angels", give them some lessons, report a revenge, let them give up this task for Jiang Bai. On the side of the road, there is no desire for them to leave. According to Cheng Tianqi, this group of people just dare to come, do not want to go! Chapter 330： Natural actor Chapter 303: Natural Actor Cheng Tianqis efficiency was very fast. The next morning, according to Jiang Bais instructions, Xiaotian went to help Jiang Baibaos police. On the morning of the same day, the task force directly under the police department arrived at Jiang Bai''s home. The team was still an acquaintance, Liu Ruo-nan. After the formulaic communication, the other party left. However, only half an hour later, there was news from Xiaotian, but anyone who was related to Jiang Bai, even if it was the parents of his hometown, had already been kept in the dark. The police are all elite with a lot of people. There are at least two or three hundred people in total. Including Lin Shuru, Xia Yiyi, Zhu Xinxin, Yao Wei, Chen Fang, Zhou Jie, Li Qiang, etc., all were protected. Its just that these people are very hidden and they dont find it. Not to mention them, even on the other side of Xiangjiang, Yang Yong called and said, I dont know why, Xiangjiang police started tracking Jiang Yuqing today. The people he sent in the past were arrested and asked if Jiang Bai had anything. . In this regard, Jiang Bai said with a vague voice, let him hang up the phone without much control. With the help of Cheng Tianyi''s men, Jiang Bai was relieved a little, but he still explained Xu Jie and arranged his own people to follow, so as not to make mistakes, then it would be worth the loss. Jiang Bai is all prepared and ready to go, and the people of "Hellfire" come from there. The next day, Zhang Meng called Xu Jie, saying that they had called the team scattered around the world, and on the third day, they were guaranteed to arrive on time, so that Xu Jie could prepare weapons and equipment. Jiang Bais side, because of the upcoming attack of Silver Angels, is ready for perfection. As for Jiang Bai himself, it is the easiest and simplest thing for everyone. I didnt worry about these things at all, just counting my prestige points. Be prepared to use it at any time. It is a pity that the time is too short. Although I have made a fortune in both Taixi and Jiangmen, I have gathered tens of thousands of prestige, and with the accumulation of these days, there are enough 50,000 or 60,000, which can still be overwhelmed. Jiang Bai did not use it, just put it in order to prepare for the unexpected. As for himself, he took a leisurely ride on his bicycle to go to class. In the afternoon, after telling a section on "The Law of Modern Economic Development" at Tiandu University, I went to the 56th. Just in time for the last lesson, Jiang Bai finished speaking and was ready to leave. But when he just walked out of the classroom, he found his way blocked by a dexterous figure: "Teacher, where are you going at night?" It is not the others who block him, but Xia Yiyi. This girl has been quite safe recently. Every day, he is on time and on time. The only thing that is not harmonious is that it is impossible to fight with Zhu Xinxin. Since the two people made a fire, Jiang Bai did not talk to Xia Yiyi alone. Now she is out, Jiang Bai has not returned to God, looking back subconsciously, waiting for Zhu Xinxin''s counterattack. After that, I suddenly reacted, and Zhu Xinxin took a leave today, accompanied her mother to do dialysis, and did not come to class in the afternoon. "I''m fine, I will go to dinner, what''s wrong?" Jiang Bai did not conceal his own trip, and his life was actually quite leisurely. It is to eat, sleep, sleep, talk, talk about love, do not mention more comfort in a small day. Even this time because of the "blazing angel" thing, he was busy with a mess, but he himself was not affected by the Ding, and Xu Jie arranged the protection of the person directly to let him send it. Decisively throw Xu Jie a sentence: "You call all the people under your hand, they want to hurt my hair, I will not leave the door from today." In this regard, Xu Jie was speechless at the time, and then thought about it, it is indeed the same thing, it is no longer forced. Now Jiang Bai, the target of being bought by the people for $100 million, is the only one among the many people around him who is not protected. Xu Jie was driven away by him, and the **** fire had not come. As for Cheng Tianyi... When Liu Ruo-nan came in the morning, he already said it very clearly. Director Cheng said that this task is mainly to protect the safety of people around Jiang Bai. The secondary task is to smash the "blazing angels" in China. As for Jiang Bai? The amount... Director Cheng said, this kid is dead or alive, and has no relationship with their task force! At that time, Jiang Bai had a black line. "Diet! Eat! I am going with you!" Xia Yiyi listened to Jiang Bais words, and the bright light in his eyes did not avoid this fact. It was the fact of the school. He directly grabbed Jiang Bais arm and said excitedly. Its hard to wish Xinxin this annoying guy, didnt come today, how can Xia Yiyi give up this opportunity to be alone with Jiang Bai? "Don''t you have to go to class? I remember there should be two evenings in the evening!" Jiang Bai frowned and knocked Xia Yiyi''s head. For this kind of girl who dared to sneak in class in front of the class teacher, Jiang Bai must not bully. After being knocked on his head, Xia Yiyi spit out his tongue and said with a naughty look: "Teacher, you are really qualified for this class teacher. You don''t know. In the whole fifty-six, we skipped classes in our class. Is the rate the highest?" "Except for those who only know how to study, half of the class, they are skipping classes during self-study time!" Really? Jiang Bai stunned! White Jiang Yibai, Xia Yiyi did not respond with a good spirit: "Of course it is true, you, this class teacher, never came to study in the evening, taught for more than half a month, late self-study, early self-study, you have never come once Everyone doesnt blame it. Hey, then, isnt the teacher even aware of the fact that we still have self-study? "This... oh..." After listening to this, Jiang Baixiao smiled and scratched his head. He really didn''t have any impression of this. In fact, he was also a temporary revival, and he remembered this night''s self-study. He didn''t think about it until yesterday. As for staring... Got it, Jiang Bai did not have this leisure time. He is the class teacher of the substitute class. Do you expect him to do his best? Really want to sacrifice all spare time for the cause of education? He only needs to help Su Mei manage the class. Don''t let out the scorpion during this period. Jiang Bai is satisfied. As for the gangs who want to learn and don''t want to learn, Jiang Bai is too lazy to manage. Its not his son, its so much! In this class, Jiang Bais only two people to pay attention to are only Xia Yiyi and Zhu Xinxin. As for other people, as long as there is no big trouble, Jiang Bai is too lazy to manage. "Well, don''t say this, what are the teachers going to eat? How was the place I took you to eat last time? Would you still go there? Or do we eat hot pot? I know there is a shop that is especially good!" Xia Yiyi took Jiang Bais hand and saw Jiang Bais embarrassment. He did not entangle in the previous problems and began to search for new topics. "It''s still a hot pot. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. You said it, I really want to eat it." Thinking about it, Jiang Bai said so. I completely forgot my identity, took Xia Yiyi, and skipped classes to eat in the eyes of the public, completely ignoring the countless resentful eyes of the students in the class. With Xia Yiyi out of the school, under the leadership of Xia Yiyi, Jiang Bai was not too far away from the school. An old street family didn''t look too clean, and the sign decoration also had some old hot pot restaurants. . However, it looks good, but it tastes very good. Whether it is meat or soup, it is quite first-class, especially pepper, fragrant and not spicy. It has a numb taste and authentic Sichuan flavor. The aftertaste is endless. I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. At the request of Xia Yiyi, Jiang Bai, an unscrupulous teacher, took Xia Yiyi and drank beer. In two hours, two people killed seven plates of beef, five plates of mutton, and some vegetarian dishes, and drank a full box of beer, which was enough to eat. Stretched a lazy waist, Xia Yiyi looked at Jiang Baiba, and said: "Teacher, I want to go to the movies. Recently I released a new love movie. It is quite hot. Many people have watched it. I have to go see it. !" This is the rhythm of not wanting to go home! Look at the table at half past ten, this time to go to the movies, but also let Jiang Bai go home? "Next time, I have to go to school tomorrow!" Jiang Bai thought about it and refused the proposal. "No! You don''t promise me, I won''t leave!" I just didn''t expect that Jiang Bai got up here, and Xia Yiyi was on the floor, and he couldn''t leave. I completely ignored the innumerable eyes of countless people, and Shantou had no feelings about it. Then she sat on the ground and looked at Jiang Bai with pity. "You are completely playing rogue!" Jiang Bai gave her a look and whispered. "Hey... how is this person like you! When I lie to me when I go to bed in the afternoon, I still say it well. I want to be good to me all my life. Now I turn my face and dont recognize people. Let me show you a movie. You are not willing. Are you kidding me?" It is a pity that Xia Yiyi completely turned a blind eye to such threats, and even spoke with a cry, shouting loudly, tears, and slamming down. It caused a sullen and angry look around the people, and at this time he voted for Jiang Bai. Even a few tables, a few young people who are drinking have been eager to try. In this regard, Jiang Bai is speechless and does not understand how Xia Yiyis tears come so fast. This little girl is too bad to go to school. She should be signed down and developed in the entertainment industry. It must be a good hand. This girl is a natural actor! "I am afraid of you, hurry up!" Jiang Bai sighed helplessly, said so. Only Jiang Baibai and other people hooligans, but no one is talking with Jiang Bai, now suddenly came one such, is still a small girl, and there is no way to let Jiang Bai. Really let her go so busy, the ghost knows what will be said to be a headache, Jiang Bai feared that he could not endure the audience to kill, can only compromise, promised her. "I know you are the best, teacher, I love you!" Xia Yiyis face became faster than the films performance. When Jiang Bais words fell, she immediately smiled, excitedly leaped, holding Jiang Bai, and kissed her face. I completely forgot her cheeks with a bright smile, and still hangs tears that have not been cleaned. Chapter 331： Xia Yiyi Chapter 313, Xia Yiyi Jiang Bais account with Xia Yiyi was out of the door, ready to rush to a nearby movie theater. He had just left the house and did not walk out two steps. The sound of fighting was coming from the street. Seven or eight youths are surrounded by a bald youth, some with fists and some with ankles. Attracted a lot of passers-by, Jiang Bai and Xia Yiyi are among them. "Let''s go, don''t take care of them, a group of little babies, fight all day, this piece of the night is everywhere this kind of thing, the management can not control." Xia Yiyi just looked at it, the interest is boring. She used to follow Feng Jun and they often knew what was going on outside. There have been more things to fight and fight, and there is no sense of freshness, and I dont want to be idle, lest I delay my time watching movies with Jiang Bai. In this regard, Jiang Bai nodded, he is not a bloody, like nosy people, if there is a hero to save the United States, surrounded by a beautiful girl, Jiang Bai said that they must not stand out. A man... What is good? Moreover, this little mixed-race fight, who is right or wrong is not necessarily. The two of them were just about to leave, but a word came from the alley, so that the two had to stop and stop. "Hit, you fight hard! Laozi Wanyong remembers you, you give me waiting!" "Wan Yong?" Whether it is Jiang Bai or Xia Yiyi, he is very familiar with Wan Yongs voice. Hearing the others self-reporting, he first glimpsed and then stopped preparing to leave. Looking into the alley, I found that the bald youth had raised his head. Although the flesh and blood were vague, he could still see it. It was Wan Yong! "Little bastard! Are you still fierce? I told you, let your mother take the Xia Yiyi and Zhu Xinxin from your school, and what your mother is doing, this is a few days. Still not done! Do you want to die?" A young man in the lead gave a slap in the face of Wan Yong. After he finished the fight, he still slammed the stick and hit it on Wan Yongs head. The two-necked wooden stick was directly discounted! Seeing this scene, Jiang Bai was annoyed. His students could play, and others could not. What''s more, he also heard clearly the words of the youth just now. They want Wan Yong to bring Zhu Xinxin and Xia Yiyi out? Where are you bringing? What? Did not say! But I think that it is not a good place to use the ass! "Stop!" Jiang Bai shouted and stood up directly. In a word, people who watched the crowd around them stepped back two steps, and a group of young people who surrounded Wan Yong in the alley looked at Jiang Bai. It was just a sentence that immediately made him the focus. Only this focus did not last long. Soon, the young people looked at Jiang Bai, frowning, wearing a black halter top, black leather jacket, sky blue short skirt, a youthful and beautiful Breathless Xia Yiyi. "Hey, what to say, this is not a flower in fifty-six, Xia Yiyi, how can you not go home in the middle of the night, why are you here? Do you know that your brothers miss you, so they are sent to the door? coming!" The leading young man is about twenty-four or five years old, with Mosi dry head, a black leather coat, a white inner vest, and a big gold chain, and you can see the skull tattoo on the chest and see the summer. When I was in Yiyi, I immediately showed a smirk. As for Jiang Bai, who is next to him, he was directly ignored from the beginning to the end. "Jiang Bai! You are a pig! Run with Yiyi!" At this time, the flesh and blood that was beaten was blurred, and the brave support of the brave, the last strength of the force shouted, the voice fell, next to a kid, went up and gave him a punch. "Run?" Whether it is Xia Yiyi or Jiang Bai, there is no such plan. Jiang Bais skill, Xia Yiyi, is clear and clear. Before Yang Ge, this film is famous for playing. The legend has once picked one, and won the other with bare hands. This kind of person has been beaten by Jiang Bai. Directly flying. Xia Yiyi saw it with his own eyes. Jiang Bai smoked while fighting, and solved seven or eight people and used one hand. The position has not changed, and it is fixed in minutes. This is one of the reasons why Xia Yiyi is crazy about Jiang Bai. Because at Jiang Bai, she can feel an unprecedented sense of security. There is Jiang Bai, what is she afraid of? Even without Jiang Bai, Xia Yiyi has never been stunned. Don''t look at her in front of Jiang Bai. The performance of this period is so beautiful and moving. But this girl''s temper can never be better, hot, otherwise, it will not be mixed with Feng Jun''s little miscellaneous for so long, still able to cleanse himself. In addition to Feng Jun like her, the most important thing is that the squatting film is sturdy and horizontal, and the average person really dare not recruit her. It seems like this situation, if Jiang Bai is not there, Xia Yiyi estimates that he will directly pick up the wine bottle next to him and do it with these people. "Hey, run? Can''t run, even if it''s useless to the end of the earth!" The gangsters here smiled and said so. After all, a few people behind him have surrounded Jiang Bai and Xia Yiyi from both sides of the road. "What do you want to do!" Jiang Bai asked coldly. "What do you want to do! Hey, it''s not doing it anyway! Get out of the way, don''t stop the kid, don''t you talk to me talking to the beautiful woman? Give you ten seconds, get out of the grandfather, or I will kill you!" The young man looked at Jiang Bai with disdain and said arrogantly. "Install your uncle!" When the voice fell, I heard a sip of the next, and Xia Yiyi, who had always been very well-behaved in front of Jiang Bai, did not know when he had copied a beer bottle from the side. If he did not say anything, he would directly lick this guys head! "Ah!" a scream, the youth''s head suddenly burst into blood, and some broken glass **** was embedded in his head, blood rushing out. The hands-on Xia Yiyi looked calm and squinted at the other side with a playful look. Then he saw Jiang Bai glaring at himself and immediately realized what he was doing. He quickly spit out his tongue and embarrassed his head. Looking at her movements and looking at her hand, Jiang Bai knew that this girl was definitely not doing it for the first time. Take the beer bottle and swear by people, the TV is beautiful, but you really want to do this. The most likely thing is that the head of the person is broken with your hand. It is not necessary to bleed more. Being so skilled and so skilled, I can make myself unscathed and accurately scoop the most vulnerable places in the other''s head. It is obvious that Xia Yiyi is definitely not doing this for the first time. Hey, practice makes perfect. "You dare to hit me! Little girl, you dare to hit me! I am not finished with you! On, give it to me! Hey!" The young man who had broken his head by Xia Yiyi licked his head and then screamed, and he was going to let the people around him hit Xia Yiyi. "Little bear brother, can''t, she is Xia Yiyi, Bai boss is dedicated to the people who want it! If you break it, you can be troubled! White boss can''t explain it!" A young man next to him, some embarrassed looked at Xia Yiyi, and looked at this little bear brother, tangled. In a word, Xiaoxiongs face became extremely ugly, and he looked at Xia Yiyi with a sinful look. Then he said, Smelly scorpion, you are lucky, white boss is watching you, counting on you to make money, I will not spend today. Your face!" "But! The kid around you is unlucky! Who told him to be with you, the white boss did not account for the man! Give me a fight! Kill him!" The little bear brother turned a corner and pointed to Jiang Bai, angering and yelling at the people around him. At this time, he concentrated all the anger on Jiang Bai''s body, and the people behind him were no longer vague. They took the guy directly, some with beer bottles, some with wooden sticks, some with steel pipes, and directly Going forward to Jiang Bai. Even the little bear brother symbolically took out a dagger and held it in the palm of his hand, but there was no movement. Its like these little punks, saying that killing and killing are all like a fart. They really let them kill. They dont have the courage, just shouting, just screaming. Its like this little bear brother, holding a dagger, holding it in the palm of his hand but not rushing straight to Jiang Baizha. If Xiaotian encounters such a problem, he will go straight to it, and only rush to two places, or the throat or the heart. Anyway, keep a blow and let you go to see the king, but they can completely scare them. Different. A group of five or six people here directly rushed to Jiang Bai, one by one calling the words "ah", "", "to death" and so on, and they called Jiang Bai. But unfortunately, the slogan shouted loudly, but the actual combat power, but it is really terrible, Jiang Bai is not willing to take care of these goods. Their actions are not only flawed in Jiang Bai''s view, but also slower than the snail crawling, they really can''t afford to play with them seriously. In fact, its not just them. Now its really not enough for Jiang Bai to use his power to fight one. At least its not in recent months. Dont say that hes exhausted, thats what makes him a little more serious. Hard to see. Several people whistling, causing the onlookers to exclaim, Jiang Bai yawned lazily, then sneaked away from each other''s attacks, stood up, the lazy punch put one of them The flesh and blood is blurred, and holding his head can no longer get up. The screaming of the moment became a scream, and the tears left behind. I almost didn''t cry and screamed, because Jiang Bai punched his nose and bones, and even the bones on the left cheek were cracked. In fact, he should thank Jiang Bai, because Jiang Bai obviously has mercy, otherwise, even if he uses one-tenth of the power, it is enough to punch his head out. Lift your legs... pull out. Raise your hand... hit it out. Jiang Bais actions are even more boring and uncomfortable. There are no moves at all, and there are no bells and whistles. So hes so lazy to play so twice, even in Jiang Bais view, its gentle touch. . But this is still only a few short movements, and the gang is lying on the ground. One is not a broken hand or a broken foot lying on the ground, constantly mourning! Chapter 332： White boss Chapter 332, White Boss It can be seen that Jiang Bais hand is obviously much heavier than the last time for Yang Ge. The last time Jiang Bian helped Xia Yiyi to fight, his mentality was different. He was shot as a Weiguangzheng teacher. Naturally, he would not be too embarrassed, just give the other party a lesson. But this time, the gangsters beat Jiang Bais student Wan Yong and played so badly. Don''t look at Jiang Baiping''s day, he is not polite to Wan Yong. For these little mischievous bastards, they are not hitting the impetuous. The bad boy in Jiang Bai class hates Jiang Bai, and he hopes that Jiang Bai will die early. In particular, this Wan Yong is the most played by Jiang Bai, and he is never polite, and he is very embarrassed every time. But that is Jiang Bais own fight! Jiang Bai is a very protective person. His students, how to fight themselves, others play, that is another matter. What''s more, this grandson even said that he would play Xia Yiyi, and he wanted to start with Jiang Bai''s two small cotton jackets, Xia Yiyi and Zhu Xinxin. Jiang Bai would naturally not be polite to them. This shot is broken and broken, one by one sad mourning, look at the appearance is not a year and a half will not be good. One by one, the flesh and blood are blurred, the blood flowed to the ground, scared the people around the crowd, hiding far away, and then dare not look, even some people have secretly took out the mobile phone to start the alarm. As for what to take pictures, but no one dares to do this, for fear of causing trouble for themselves, and falling to the end of the gang of goods, it is really a **** eight-year-old! "You, you... don''t come over! I have a knife! I have a knife! Come over, I killed you!" Such a move to solve a group of people, in Jiang Bai''s view is extremely slow and very slow, but in the eyes of outsiders, Jiang Bai is only between the electric light and the flint, when everyone has not responded, they will be knocked down one by one, action As fast as a ghost. This made the bear brother suddenly scared, looked at Jiang Bai with a look of fear, holding the spring knife in his hand, constantly making a stroke. While reclining on one side, it seems as if he is afraid of Jiang Bais violence, and he is beaten with the same brothers. Its just this kind of touch, its a little bit funny, while squinting at the head, while the blood is flowing, while waving back, waving the dagger. Obviously lack of courage, not to mention Jiang Bai, Xia Yiyi looked down on him. Although she was worried about Jiang Bai, she did not speak, but the obvious disdain in the eyes of this girl has proved one thing, that is, she can not afford to see this little bear brother. "Hey!" The next second, a crisp sound, Jiang Bai did not know when he had already held the wrist of the bear, slightly force, to the left, the wrist broke. The painful little bears tears have just flowed out, crying and crying. "Kid, I don''t like to talk nonsense with you. I ask what you say. If the answer makes me dissatisfied, I will give you another hand." "You have three chances. If you make a mistake, I will break one of your hands. If you make a mistake, it will be your foot. When you run out of time, I will break your neck!" Jiang Bai pinched the other''s wrist and said coldly. While speaking, I have already pinched the other hand of the other person, as if I could break it at any time. "Good, good... you said, you said..." He was sore and grinned, but Xiaoxiong still insisted on talking to Jiang Bai. He was afraid that Jiang Baiyi would use his strength and his other hand would also be broken. I have to know that it is broken, but it is not a wrong bone. His arm was cut off by Jiang Bai. He was able to feel from the wrist position. He naturally felt it. He also knew that it was difficult to treat this thing, even Being able to cure well will leave behind the sequelae. Even if one hand is counted, he does not want to be broken by his limbs. What is even more terrifying is that Jiang Bai has broken his neck. Now Jiang Bai has no harm to humans and animals just now. In the eyes of Xiao Xiong, at this moment, Jiang Bai is already the most terrible demon in the world. Jiang Bais words, he naturally did not dare not listen. "Who are you?" Jiang Bai first asked. "I followed the white boss, my name is Xiao Xiong. Before I was beaten by you, my little brother, they gave me a face to call my little bear brother. In fact, I am an errand, bullying and bullying students can, in the white boss, I am the best at the bottom!" The bear brother listened to this and rushed to answer, and the explanation was clear. After all, it seems that I was afraid of my own words and made Jiang Bai dissatisfied. He added: "My real name is Wu Guanxiong. This year, 25, my hometown is..." "I have done it. I am not interested in knowing your broken things. I ask you, who is Bai Bo?" Jiang Bai listened to the words of Xiao Xiong, and he did not know whether he should laugh or cry. It was simply a cry. This guy seems to be really scared. If he doesn''t stop him, it is estimated that even the genealogy and the aging mother''s measurements will burst out. However, Jiang Bai does not care about this issue. What he cares about is the so-called "white boss." Because according to the words of just a few people, Jiang Bai can be sure that these people are just squatting squats, and they are really referring to the so-called white boss. This white boss not only refers to the beatings that threaten them, but also instructs them to get Zhu Xinxin and Xia Yiyi to get their hands. It is simply looking for death! "White boss is my boss, the boss of paradise on earth." Xiaoxiong did not dare to hide anything, and after Jiang Bai said this, he rushed to respond. "Paradise on earth?" Jiang Bai frowned, as if he had heard of the name, but he did not remember who had mentioned it. Anyway, it seemed to have an impression, but he forgot what it was. Despite the "unforgettable" ability, Jiang Bai is not a matter of anything, so don''t be exhausted? Some insignificant messages, Jiang Bai generally do not care much. "Tiandu is now the most famous entertainment city, hotel, massage, bath, bar, KTV one-stop, but the most famous is the lady there, I heard that there are many people, but also very beautiful, is a famous magic cave, opening also For a few months, the business is very good..." Jiang Bai didn''t know, but Xia Yiyi, who often ran outside, was clear, and he came together and whispered in Jiang Bai''s ear. It is better to say that it is a bit too much. Empire Entertainment, Jiang Bai is not confident that it is worse than it, but to say the magic cave... Imperial entertainment is not without a girl, but most of them are serious business, accompanying wine and the like, the company does not allow other things to happen, naturally there is no way to compare with some unscrupulous places. Even if there are several places in the Empire entertainment, Jiang Bai knows that it is very good. It is a high-end clubhouse. As for the "Jiangnan Pavilion", it completely kills this "paradise on earth". However, similar to this kind of place, they are not open to the public. They are quite low-key private clubs. The name is only spread in the real high society. For the general public, this "paradise on earth" naturally seems to be the leader. As for the word "magic cave", Jiang Bai also listened to the truth, Xia Yiyi did not explain, but Jiang Bai can roughly guess that this place probably did not do anything good. However, this kind of thing, Jiang Bai does not want to go deeper, this thing has been banned since ancient times, Jiang Bai did not think of to be a great citizen of Weiguangzhen to manage these idle things. No matter what you can do, it doesn''t mean you can ride on his head to pull. "He opened an entertainment club, didn''t do his business, stared at the two gimmicks! What made you threaten Wan Yong? Let''s talk about it, what happened." Jiang Bai frowned and asked, Xia Yiyi also raised his ears and looked curious. "This...this...the business is very good recently, the guests are in great demand, but some guests want some fresh goods, the white boss will move their minds, let us find some student girls, preferably high school, Xia Yiyi and wish Xinxin is famous in this district school. Bai Boda does not know where to look at their photos, so I named it." "Big brother, I am just doing something. It''s really not my business... you..." Xiaoxiong said with a sad face, suddenly remembered something, and began to plead with Jiang Bai and wanted to clear himself. Because he has seen Jiang Bai''s face gloomy. What is the place in Bais boss? Jiang Bai has already had a lot of thoughts. As for what he wants Xia Yiyi and Zhu Xinxin to do, its also a bald head to find a scorpion and a clear thing. On the two small scorpion films that Jiang Bai regarded as imprisoned, Jiang Bai was happy, and he was called a ghost! "Then how do you find the best!" Unconsciously, Jiang Bais wrist was a little harder, and the other side of the pain screamed again and again, and then quickly said: I... I knew it with Wan Yong. This kid is mixed with a little brother of me. Sixteen is the boss, but also with Xia Yiyi, Zhu Xinxin a class, I found him!" "But... but you also saw it. He didn''t agree. I can''t do anything about it. Just let him do it. You just let me go. I don''t mean it. I don''t force the bravery. The white boss forces. I, we can''t do anything small." The DC tears of Xiao Xiongs brother said to Jiang Bai with a crying cry, as if he had encountered a great grievance. "Where is the paradise on earth?" Jiang Bai let go of the other''s wrist and asked with a frown. He has confirmed and definitely wants to go to the field and start asking about the address of this place. His mother''s, all bullied him on the river, and if he did not give this break, he would not call Jiang Bai. "I know, although I have not been there, I passed by the door, not far." Xia Yiyi responded with excitement and did not wait for Xiaoxiong to speak. She said it first. This girl can be different from the girl who is happy with Cheng Xinxin. Although she is very well-behaved in front of Jiang Bai, she is born with a kind of adventurous spirit. She likes to join in the fun, and she is very courageous. She hears the meaning of Jiang Bai dialect. I was excited immediately. Look at that look, if Jiang Bai goes to the field, she must be with her. "Get out of the way! Don''t say anything today, but don''t go back to your broken place for a while. I will be there tonight. If you are there, don''t blame me." He took the other side and directly put it The other party drove away. Jiang Bai here went to Wan Yong''s side, looked at the **** Wan Yong, frowned and asked: "How, nothing?" Chapter 333： Go find 茬 Chapter 333 to find "Nothing." Wan Yong is not willing to see Jiang Bai, especially when he is not willing to see Jiang Bai and Xia Yiyi at this time and this time. Regarding Jiang Bais concerns, his response was very cold, and there was some faint resistance. "It''s okay. Iyi took this kid to a clinic to see." Looking at Wan Yong''s appearance, Jiang Bai waved his hand and said lazily to Xia Yiyi next to him. "Yeah. Ah?" Xia Yiyi first responded subconsciously, then reacted, some surprised, and some unwilling to look at Jiang Bai, the watery eyes looked at Jiang Bai with pity. She is not stupid, Jiang Bai just wanted so much, and said that she was going to find trouble, she can hear clearly. They are all ready, and Jiang Bai will go to see a "paradise on earth". At this time, Jiang Bai suddenly came to such a sentence, let her take Wan Yong to leave, she naturally can not be happy. "Oh, ah, hurry." Said, Jiang Baiyu took a stack of money and handed it to Xia Yiyi, and then he was going to chase her away. "Oh fine" Xia Yiyi was very reluctant to help Wan Yong, and then saw that Wan Yong did not have any serious problems. He also let go of his hand and looked at Jiang Bai with a look of dissatisfaction. He said: "Wan Yong is fine, he can go, Don''t need me to accompany..." In a word, Wan Yong looked blank, standing there and shook his head, not snoring, Xia Yiyis words, completely regarded him as a passerby, so that he could not accept it. "Crap! I also know that this kid looks very miserable. Actually, it doesn''t matter. Let me go because I have to give money. Seeing him like this also knows that there is no money. You can help me stare at it. How much to spend? The account, this money will then ask him what he wants! Do you think it is white?" Jiang Bai said with no anger. In a word, Wan Yong raised his head, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something. He said that he did not say a word. On the contrary, Xia Yiyi, who was still unhappy, just nodded at this time. "Teacher, you are right, this is not reliable. I listen to you and stare at him, lest he take it." Home money!" In a word, Wan Yongs heart was desperate, and his eyes were white. You and his mother have let me pay back, how much do I spend? How much does it cost, not how much more? "Lending you is the teacher of my family, let you still should! The key ghost knows when you can pay off, I have to stare at you, lest you play any means, spend more!" But soon, Xia Yiyi answered the doubts in his heart. Extremely mean, completely forgotten the friendship of many years of classmates... I have completely stood in the direction of Jiang Bai and began to think about the property problems of "their family." Amount... Although this "classmate friendship" for many years, in fact, in Xia Yiyi, there is a lot of water at all. For many years, she was not familiar with Wan Yong. Its just a relative relationship with other students. The relationship is slightly better. "I will pay you back!" I looked at Jiang Bai with a sigh of relief. Wan Yong left this sentence and took the lead. Xiayiyi, holding a banknote, looked at Wan Yongs direction and looked at Jiang Bai. Then he said, Teacher, I will take this guy away and go to find you! You are going to heaven on earth. No!" As I said, I also ran in the direction of Wan Yongs departure. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless. Looking at Wan Yong who has left for dozens of meters, he suddenly shouted: "Wan Yong went home after seeing the disease, and I will visit your home tomorrow!" In one sentence, Wan Yong twisted his head and looked at Jiang Bai with a sinful look. Then he ignored him and turned away. He does not think that Jiang Bai went to his home to visit, for his own business. In his thoughts, Jiang Bais visit was entirely for his beautiful mother. A class of more than 60 people, Jiang Bai has been doing it for almost half a month, and he has not seen him to visit other students'' homes. Why are you staring at yourself? Not because my aging mother is beautiful! "Birds! You wait, one day I want you to regret it!" Wan Yong thought secretly. When they got rid of them, Jiang Bai hit a car and then explained it to the master and went straight to the paradise on earth. I took a taxi and chatted with the master about this "paradise on earth" and got a general understanding of the place. In the words of the rental master, the paradise of "the paradise on earth" has been a mess for a few months. There are not only a lot of beautiful women, but also many students and sisters. They are all under the age of a water. Too clean. However, the background of the boss is deep, and the mix is ??very open. In a few months, the money is in the middle of the storm. No one dares to take care of it. What else to say... The consumption is extremely high, but the service is very good, he also wants to play, but unfortunately, such as shyness. In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled and did not sound, just to Xiaotian, and Xu Jie sent a text message saying that he had something to let them organize some staff. About twenty minutes later, Jiang Bai arrived at the destination. "Paradise on Earth" is located in a courtyard of Xinbei Road. The courtyard is small and surrounded by buildings. There is a parking lot of about 1,000 square meters in the center. The paradise on earth is here. A ten-story main building and three annexes, each service is included. Just after getting off the car, someone immediately greeted him. A young man in a black suit came with a girl in a cheongsam and opened the door to Jiang Bai. He then asked, "Hello, sir, may I ask you?" What are you going to do?" "I don''t do anything, I am looking for you white boss!" Jiang Bai went straight into the knife and didn''t have to go to know what was inside. Jiang Bai was not interested. He couldn''t play anywhere he wanted to play. The level of Jiangnan Pavilion was much stronger than here, and there was an appointment for star service. In a word, the two people who are welcoming are all a glimpse, the girl is a bit stunned, and the young man frowned. He looked up and down Jiang Bai: "Sir, we are not always seeing who can see it." Do you have an appointment?" Jiang Bai wants to laugh in a sentence, but he wants to make an appointment with him. Really take yourself as a personal thing? "You said, I am the head teacher of Zhu Xinxin and Xia Yiyi. I asked him to discuss things with him, let him meet with me, and tell him that if he didn''t see me, he would not be able to open this store. Jiang Bai said lazily. After saying this, I didn''t take care of this kid. I went straight in and went into the main building and sat in the hall. I lifted my legs and sneaked a cigarette. I closed my eyes and raised my eyes. The people here have been frequently seen. "Is your kid going to see Bai Zong, and let us not let us go here?" About ten minutes later, a strong man came with seven or eight youths, standing in front of Jiang Bai, sneer. The person behind him has already formed a fan shape, surrounded by Jiang Bai. "Why did he want to see me?" Jiang Bai said, turning a blind eye to the man who was full of eyes. "Hey, you are lucky. Bai always wants to see who it is. So bold, I dare to move on the age of too old, threatening his old man!" The leading man smiled and then walked away. Jiang Bai followed him and was wrapped in a central position by a group of people, as if he was afraid that Jiang Bai would run. The group went directly to the 20th floor. The man opened a door on the left side of the 20th floor. A spacious office appeared in front of Jiang Bai. In the office with more than 100 square meters, at this moment, a bald-headed fat man sitting on the central sofa, looks like a cockroach, looks fat, and looks at at least two hundred pounds up and down. Not tall, full of flesh, wearing a big gold chain with eight or two weights, a vertical eye on the bare head. It looked horrible, and he stood behind him with four strong and sturdy big men standing behind him, esquinting behind him and accompanying him to have tea there. I want to come, this person is the boss of the legendary "paradise on earth", white boss. When Bai Laoda saw Jiang Bailai, he first glimpsed, and then a cold smile appeared on his mouth: "I am a great figure, I dare to threaten my white bear''s head. It turned out that the hair was not long. Raw melon eggs." "You are the teacher of Xia Yiyi and Zhu Xinxin?" "I heard that you told people outside, I will not see you, can you let me not do this?" Bai Bo said from his own self, he did not give Jiang Bai a chance to open up. He came here with a few words, then leaned back on his body and raised his legs. Didn''t be polite with him, Jiang Bai walked in directly, and in the eyes of the public, sat across from him, lazily leaning there, as if the whole body was caught in the soft sofa. "I am the teacher of Xia Yiyi and Zhu Xinxin. I heard that you are playing the idea of ??my students?" "Well, yes, I have seen the photos of these two little girls. It''s very good. I have customers here and they are very good. I am very satisfied with the price, so I will help you get it. How do you... Didn''t do it?" The white boss said undecidedly, he was calm and relaxed. As if to say a trivial matter, I never thought that this was a crime. "Hey, look at you like this. Its not the first time to do this. You said that you havent been caught and shot because of this kind of thing? Can you live to the present, is it really a good person who doesnt live long, Wang Ba live for thousands of years? Jiang Bai himself came to find the cockroaches. He never thought about talking to the other party. After listening to this, he sneered and snorted. In one sentence, the people around him glared at him. The young people next to him immediately came up with Jiang Bai, but they were stopped by the white boss. He was not angry, he laughed and laughed wildly. After laughing for a while, I said: "Young people are crazy enough. When I arrive at my place, I dare to be so arrogant! I have seen a lot of madness in these years. I have never seen you so mad. I dare to come to me alone." Also, yell at me in front of my brother? You really have kind!" Chapter 334： Xu Jie, you are a pit! The 336th chapter of Xu Jie, you are a pit! "But what you said is wrong, it is not a good person who does not pay for it. Wang Ba live for a thousand years. It should be said that the murderous fire belt, the bridge paving the road without a body! I am wearing a golden belt for you! You are... I want to die. The body is not found!" Speaking of it later, the fierce light flashed, the smile that was already full of face, instantly became horrible, staring at Jiang Bai in front of him, as if he could not wait to eat Jiang Bai. If this is the average person, it is estimated that he will be frightened when he comes out. But unfortunately, Jiang Bai is calm and relaxed. "So, you want to kill me?" Jiang Bai opened his mouth. "Kill you? Hey, do you think I am afraid? But I have a benefit. I am a businessman. I like to do business with people. I am talking to you about a deal. Are you not a teacher of Xia Yiyi and Zhu Xinxin? Bring them both, serve my guests, work here in the future, I can''t help you!" "If you don''t bring it, hey, it''s simple. My brothers do things by themselves, but you... you have to go to the river to feed the fish." White boss sneered and gave such a sentence. It is said that it is a deal with Jiang Bai. In fact, it is forcing Jiang Bai to bring him to him and push the two girls into the fire pit. "Let me go down the river to feed the fish... a big breath. It seems that even Wang Fa is gone in your eyes! Forcing you to be good, killing people, and there is nothing you dare not do!" "This is Lang Lang, you are not afraid to retribute?" Jiang Bai said with such a sentence, the smile on his face disappeared, replaced by a cold. "Wang Fa! In Heaven! I am Wang Fa!" White boss was extremely arrogant and laughed, and his face was stunned to the extreme. This allows Jiang Baichang to see it. The first time I heard that someone dared to say so, Zhang Changgengs size is also a personal thing. In Tiandus property and power, most of the goods are in front of him, and they dare not say so. Just him? Do you dare to call it? "Boss, not good, something happened!" The voice of Bai Laoda has not yet fallen. Here, a younger brother ran in and looked flustered. The look is terrified to the extreme. "What''s the matter, isn''t there still Laozi in the sky? What are you afraid of? What''s wrong, there is something to say slowly! Is there someone to trouble?" White boss dissatisfied and looked at his hand, then said coldly. "This...you see it yourself, it''s really an accident, but I don''t know what to say." The little brother said with a sad face. Then the white boss opened the surveillance TV on the central wall of the office. The next second, the picture in the yard appeared in front of everyone. I don''t know when there were ten buses in the yard. The students filled the courtyard that was already congested. In front of the bus, on the bright black Mercedes, two young people came down. At this moment, I am waving at the back, and I dont know what to call. The people in the car went down one after another, and the black suits and black sunglasses of one water, one by one, reached the extreme, and they knew that they were not idle. In ten cars, there are four or five hundred people down. And this is not all. From the video, you can see that there are people coming in from the outside, and there are not many people in total. Anyway, it is coming to the main building at this moment. Such a lineup, let the white boss breathe a sigh of relief, he and his brothers are dumbfounded, this kind of shackles, the film does not dare to play like this. Jiang Bai, who has been sitting on this sofa for a while, is now at the moment, and has already filled his forehead with his hands. He regretted this matter and should not let Xiaotian inform Xu Jie of this forced attack. Jiang Bai can bet that this must be Xu Jies idea. According to Jiang Bais thoughts, lets say to Xiao Tian that its enough for him to prepare dozens of people, not to kill people, but to smash the broken place. Then he didn''t think so much, just said a word to let Xiaotian give Xu Jie a confession. Ok... decisively. Looking at the appearance, there are at least five or six hundred people in the land. This is still in the yard. The ghosts outside know how much. But soon, he knew, because the screen of the white boss changed, the surveillance camera turned to the outside. At this moment, the street outside the door is already full of people, and the black pressure on this "paradise on earth" is not clear. The roadside is full of cars, there are hundreds of cars, not only cars, but also bus cars, which are coming in and out, there are people coming down from above, but these people are not uniform, clothes are different, look The appearance is different from the previous one. Just as Jiang Bai was curious, he saw a Bentley stop, and two bald youths came down from the car and were greeting people outside. A closer look is not the two brothers Wu Tian and Wu Zhong. Then a black Mercedes stopped next to Bentley. A middle-aged man walked down from the car. He was still an old acquaintance. Jiang Bai was still thinking about this guy, but is Zhang Changgeng of the Minjiang Group? Going down, okay... Ma Changyang is here too. The mighty crowd blocked the entire street. Not only are they, Jiang Bai also continued to see someone getting off the bus to greet the crowd. Jiang Baiyan pointed to some of them, and he knew them. He was a man with a face on his face on this day. However, he is not very familiar with Jiang Bai. Most of them just met one side. They dont know what happened. Everyone also brought a bunch of people. For such a small meeting, there are already thousands of people outside, and they are still increasing. Don''t think about it, there are still people coming to come. At this moment, Bai Boda has been dumbfounded, completely dumbfounded, watching the scene on TV has been a bit worried, I do not know how this is going on, suddenly came so many people. Look at the appearance, the momentum is stunned, that is, the fool knows that the person is not good! He didn''t understand who he had offended, and he even caused such a big trouble. There are thousands of people coming here, and they are still growing. Some of them, Bai Bo, also know. Although they are not familiar, they all know that they are all heads and faces. I dont know why they have arrived. He is this "paradise on earth"? He is already a little embarrassed, with a cold sweat on his forehead. I can''t talk to Jiang Bai again, and I quickly pick up the phone and start looking for someone. Use all the social relationships and the people behind you to help yourself. At this moment, the face of this situation, Jiang Bai did not stop, just holding his forehead, regretting death. Especially when he saw Wang Bao driving his day A88888 and arrived at the scene, there was already an impulse to want to marry her. As for the vaguely appearing in the video, Xia Yiyi and Wan Yong are two stunned figures. At this moment, they are directly ignored by Jiang Bai. For a long while, Bai Lao called and found a lot of people, got the support of the people behind him, only to settle down, took a look at Jiang Bai, at this moment, too lazy to take Jiang Bai, directly with a bunch of people downstairs Go. When I left the door, I said to Jiang Bai: "I know where you are, boy, right? What about the fifty-six? The two of us, and so on, say that today, Grandpa has something to do, and ignores you." After all, let go and leave, leaving Jiang Bai alone silent. "You, his mother, know that who is the protagonist, I am good!" Jiang Bai looked at the figure of Bais departure and couldnt help but scream in his heart! It is a pity that the other party is destined not to hear it, and he will not take care of him at all, leaving a threat to grow up. This made Jiang Bai very speechless, and then he could only walk down the stairs himself. When he reached the downstairs, the first thing that caught his eye was the black-pressed head. There were at least a thousand people standing in the dense yard. I dont know how many outside. There are still people in a few minutes. . In the center of the hall, Wang Bao, Zhang Changgeng, Wu Zhong, Wu Tian, ??Xu Jie, Xiao Tian, ??and seven or eight Jiang Bai called the name, the extremely famous fierce characters in Tiandu, standing one by one. There. The white boss who was just in front of Jiang Bai, like the cockroaches at the moment, stood there, constantly giving cigarettes to the people around him, and then one by one, nodded and nodded, no more fierce breath just half a minute ago. Far away, Jiang Bai heard one of the local power factions, and he said loudly to Bai Lao: "Little white, we are all acquaintances. It is reasonable to say that I should not be embarrassed about you, but Xu Ge said, tonight. Jiang Ye whistle, people are in your collection!" "In any case, I don''t care if you are willing or not. I can only be considered a bad luck. Not only us, but now I know that Jiang Ye will use people tonight. This is not... every brother has come." "When I came, I heard that some people who are far away are going to rush here. Your business will definitely not be done tonight. You must blame you for being unlucky. Someone here has provoked Jiang Ye!" A few words let the white boss nod his head and said with a sigh of relief, but let Jiang Bai, who just went downstairs, almost died. "Blow the whistle! Blow your uncle! I just called a few people to use, how his mother made it like this!" Jiang Bai could not help but scream in his heart. Don''t think, the culprit is definitely sitting there, and at this moment, Xu Jie, who is shaking at the very rhythm. Its not hard to hear from this. Xu Jie not only called himself, but also his mother knew the people who made it. Now its estimated that its been spread all over the world. Anyway, the whole world knows that its blowing whistle. It is. This is related, irrelevant, helpful, and join in the fun, well, a big vote. And it seems that this is far from being equal. Don''t think about it, even Wang Baobao has come, and the Zhao Wuji people will definitely not be able to arrive. Jiang Bai is almost certain that this event will be known to everyone, and the whole day will be full of enthusiasm, and more importantly... His mother, tomorrow... No, it will not be tomorrow, and the guy who has a headache for Cheng Tianyi will definitely call and yell at him. He asks Jiang Bai what he wants to do, and there is no such thing as law. Although Jiang Bai is not afraid of him, he is also stunned by his eloquent words, but the problem is... This is not the intention of Jiang Bai! He... can be a genuine businessman! Chapter 335： Long experience The 335th chapter has long been known When Dajie Xu Jie was a pit, Jiang Bai came out with a hard scalp. "Jiangye!" "boss!" "noob!" Jiang Bai just went out, sitting in the hall, a group of fascinating people, and got up, one by one, and rushed to say hello to Jiang Bai, most of them are called "Jiang Ye." Only Xiaotian and Xu Jie called the boss. As for Xiao Bai, this group of people can also call Wang Bao. One by one respectfully greeted Jiang Bai, and the white boss who was nodding his head was curious and looked behind him. Not only him, but also a group of people who followed him. When they saw Jiang Bai, they were completely dumbfounded. It is. Zhang opened his mouth and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, his face was unbelievable. Or the white boss took the lead in reacting, the whole face was white, cold and sweaty, for a moment, actually fell to the ground. He does not know Jiang Bai, but does not mean that he does not know who Jiang Ze is. His size is also a personal thing. Although it is not comparable to the real one, it can be regarded as a personal thing. In some circles of Tiandu, there is still a head and face. Naturally, it is impossible to know who Jiang Ze is. What is "Jiang Ye" in Tiandu? If Jiangye was only awesome before, it was the heir to Zhaos optimism, then now Jiangye has gradually become full-fledged, even if there is no Zhaoye, no one dares to follow Jiangyes wrist that day. Now Jiang Bai, but the real day is second. The first thing... For the time being, Zhao Wuji. It is a foregone conclusion that Zhao Yes retreat, and Jiangs prominence is no longer blocked. In Jiangdu offended Jiangye, then you don''t wait for others to start, it is definitely a better choice to find the rope on the rope. Think about the attitude of Jiang Bais treatment, not only insulting, but also threatening, but also let Jiang Ye send two beautiful female students? At this time, Bai boss can''t wait to swell his mouth. What is this what his mother said? Obviously, the two beautiful female students are Jiang Yes imprisonment. People are coming out, but they havent reacted themselves. Are they shouting there? Think about what you just said, Bai Lao thinks that even if "Jiang Ye" does not shoot, the people next to him know that they can''t live. Look at these high-profile people on weekdays. At this moment, the face of the face, the look of the face, all become a flatterer. In the past, we did not use "Jiang Ye" to do it. These people can tear themselves into pieces. For example, Mr. Ye, who had just talked with himself about his own laughter, Bai Baida is sure that the first one to turn his face is the bastard, and he may not know what to do with him. "That, I have worked hard. I said that I want to use some people. I didn''t expect Xu Jie to call this. Everyone is called, and the teachers are moving. I can''t help it... I will let Xu Jie arrange, I will treat you, Everyone at the Imperial Hotel is sitting." In the face of the enthusiastic crowd, Jiang Bai said with a smile, thank you for his fists, and the performance was extremely polite. The people next to them naturally said that they could not get the "thank you" of Jiang Bai. If they didn''t run white today, would they dare to let Jiang Bai invite them to dinner? I can get a thank you from Jiang Ye, and they are enough to go out to brag and blow for a long time. I don''t know how to envy the death, how many people who have not come because of this and that reason. In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled and did not say more. At that time, Xu Jie will arrange for a meal, and a meal will not cost a few more money. People are here to help. Jiang Bai can''t just be so simple. As for the people they brought... Amount, then forget it, Jiang Bai has no time to arrange them. "Then... Jiangye, what''s the matter, even though you told me, what is the long-lost Wang Bazi who offended you? Even if you open your mouth, let''s do it! If you want him to die, you must die. Things." One of them convinced Jiang Bai to pat his chest. "Oh, I have a long experience when I say this. I am not okay to help people to be teachers. Maybe someone thinks that this person is a good bully and has played the idea of ??a female student in my class." "I am a teacher, I can''t leave it alone, so I want to talk to someone and see if I can give me a face." "Its not just coming, its a slap in the face, and people have given me two choices. One is to throw me into the river, and Ive been buried here since then. One is to let me bring people honestly. Give him and help him pick up." "I am embarrassed, so let Xu Jie find someone to come over and make a strong impression. See if people can look at the number of people I can call, and give you some face. This will not alarm you. It is." Jiang Bai stood there, touched his nose and said dryly. When I said this, I was still helpless and wronged. I saw these people beside them. When Jiang Bai finished saying this, the people present were all face to face, look at me, I see you... I cant say a word. This matter, not only Jiang Baichang saw it, they are really open-minded. Who is so kind to his mother? This is to eat the bear heart and leopard, dare to do this! No... Bears and leopards are not good, your uncle is eating dragon and liver phoenix! "Not going to be... this guy?" I don''t know who it is. I first discovered the strange performance of the white boss. I saw his white face and the soft body, and I first reacted. "Not the white boss!" Jiang Bai did not circle, directly named. "Well, the surname is white, you really have kind, and it actually threatens Jiang''s head to come up. Jiangye doesn''t say that I really don''t know that you have this fierce person in the sky. You and his mother are really alive!" "You are awesome, but you dare to marry Jiang Ye. Today, I have to explain it to everyone." "The surname is white, I am not intimate with you, my mother and I actually know you, it is really bad for eight lifetimes!" The people around Jiang Bai, one by one, changed their face and pointed at the white boss. Look at the appearance, if it is not Jiang Bai is around, taking into account Jiang Bai did not speak, these people said that they must have already started, giving Bai Boda an unforgettable lesson. "Jiang Ye, what do you say!" Someone asked Jiang Bai. "Don''t say what to do, his business, let''s put it first. I''m upset when I look at this place. Hey, let''s talk." Jiang Bai frowned, lazily said, then took the initiative to get out of the road and sat down on the sofa in the hall. Xu Jie, the first one out, came to the door and shouted at the black man who was pressing at the door: "I have listened to it. I have given it to me today! I will see you when I see something. I cant have one intact. Let the insignificant people get out of the way! Give me a fight if you don''t roll!" In a word, a large group of Wuhuan people poured into the four buildings from the courtyard. After a while, the chicken flies and the dog jumped, and countless things were thrown downstairs. A good parking lot turned into a garbage dump. Anything that can be seen has been smashed, and even the curtain sheets have not been let go. Some people have taken a knife to draw. If Jiang Bai is sitting in the hall and seeing it, I cant believe it. The work has been meticulously detailed to this point. As for the white boss, at this moment, the face is like a gray, sitting there, his face pale, a word did not dare to say, but the body is constantly embarrassing. A moment later, a car drove in from the outside. A middle-aged man in a suit and a majestic man got out of the car and saw the messy scene around him. He was stunned and his face was angry. Next to a young man, behind him, seeing this scene, pointing at the people in the center shouted: "You all give me a hand!" "You still have no Wang Fa, who are you!" When I spoke, there were already several police car alarms, and then two or thirty police officers rushed in from the outside and pushed one of the energetic children underneath to the ground. Seeing this scene, Jiang Bai took a look, then took a look at the white boss. Bai boss excitedly shouted: "Huang Wei! Secretary Huang is here, save me! Save me!" This makes Jiang Bai somewhat worried and unclear. According to his understanding, Tiancheng Bureau may not have a director named Huang. I don''t know where this is from? I wear casual clothes and I dont see any level. Anyway, the momentum is quite good. "Who are you, dare to fight here, there is no Wang Fa! Captain Zhou, when will your security team arrive! Anti-riot police? Haven''t come yet?" The director Huang screamed with impetuousness. Although there were countless personal heads of Wuhuan upstairs and downstairs, he was not afraid. As a police chief, there are fewer people around him, and he will not be afraid of a group of criminals! This world is the ruling party! White boss attracted him in the past, followed Jiang Bai and his party, and then saw the soft fall to the ground. At this moment, the white boss who shouted his name on the ground, his face changed. This white boss can give himself no benefit. To put it bluntly, he is one of the umbrellas of this "paradise on earth". It was also for this reason that he heard the white boss call immediately. Now seeing this scene, naturally angry and angry, shouting: "Unable to be lawless! Lawless!" Just the voice has not yet fallen, Zhang Changgeng over there said: "Who am I? The momentum is so full, the daring is the Yellow Bureau of the Lower East Side, how is the Yellow Bureau related to this white bear?" "You are his umbrella?" Zhang Changgeng sneered at the opening and did not leave a face for the other party. If it is normal, he will never see this attitude when he meets the other side. However, he has a different position. He came to help Jiang Bai. No one is more clear than this old fox. "boss Zhang?" When Huang saw Zhang Changgeng, his face changed. Zhang Changgeng is a celebrity in Tiandu, a wife of a foreign bureau, and a multi-billion group in hand. The relationship network and financial resources and power are so great that it is very difficult to get rid of. However, he is not afraid. He does not believe that Zhang Changgeng dares to challenge himself, especially at this time. "Is your Zhang total person here messing up? You know, you don''t know, it is illegal for you to do this!" Director Huang looked at Zhang Changgeng and said righteously! Chapter 336： Twice again Chapter 336 is repeated three times "Is breaking the law? We married a black shop, it is illegal! What about the black shop?" Jiang Bai opened his mouth at this time and said with anger. He saw that Huangs relationship with Bais boss was extraordinary. Otherwise, he would not rush out to the Bais platform at this time. So more angry. It is because of these scums that there are these locusts that will make people like Bai boss unscrupulous and say "I am Wang Fa". "What black shop! You don''t want to be good people! What evidence do you have? I said that this is not here, isn''t it here! Isn''t our police still clear to you?" Director Huang angered and pointed to Jiang Bai. However, he just landed, and Wang Bao, standing behind Jiang Bai, stood up: "Xiao Huang, you have to get out of the way. I told you this, you can''t control it! Your point is broken and then go home. Prepare for preparation, don''t do it, this is Jiang Bai and Zhao Ye. They are two things." "If you are not convinced, whatever you want, you can go back and ask your boss. Can he fight Jiang and Zhao?" It is not difficult to see that Wang Bao is also aware of this Huang Director, but he did not see the other party in his eyes. In a word, Huang said that he did not say a half sentence. He looked at Jiang Bai deeply. He seemed to think of something. His face changed and became pale. He said nothing but whispered and turned around. The boss''s business. Out of the door, I quickly told my boss about the situation here, the deputy director who followed. I was beaten up and stopped thinking. After that, the news was heard in a very short time. The deputy mayor who just arrived at the door took a call and turned away. The security corps immediately turned around at the door. This is a good riot team, there is no door at all. For a moment, all the umbrellas of the white bosses were all smothered, and no one was snoring. Jiang Bai spent more than ten minutes here. No one is in the first place. No one wants to offend Jiang Bai and Zao Wou-Ki for a small white boss. At this moment, Jiang Bais phone rang, and it turned out that it was Zhao Wujis call. This made Jiang Bai somewhat worried, looked at the Wang Bao, and found that the other party was also a bit stunned, and immediately connected the phone: "Xiao Bai, I heard that you have already given the place? How, no relief?" "No, this grandson is not a gadget, and even hit the idea to hit me, this is not looking for death!" Jiang Baiqi said with a sigh of relief, there is nothing to worry about Zao Wou-ki. "Oh, this is the case. I just had a friend who called me. He said that the white boss gave it to you. If you dispose of it, this paradise on earth, you will be embarrassed, but this is a thing. He hopes to end this, what do you think?" Zhao Wuji smiled and responded, and then said such a thing. This made Jiang Baiqi''s eyes open. He did not investigate before he came. It seems that this paradise on earth is not the industry of the white boss. Is it true that there is another person? And this person has found Zao Wou-ki? "What friend?" It is not a simple person who can find Zhao Wujis feelings, or a good relationship with Zhao Wuji, or a person who has to sell a few faces in Zao Wou-Ki. No matter which one, since Zao Wou-Ki has opened, Jiang Bai has to give face. Moreover, people did not say that, the place let Jiang Bai casually squat, although out of gas, the white boss they are not guaranteed, handed over to Jiang Bai, only let Jiang Bai do not find trouble after the completion. It is not bad to say that this condition. "Oh, a little friend who used to play with the Emperor in the past when he was young, has not been in contact for many years. Heaven on earth is his industry in Tiandu." Zhao Wuji said with a smile, this allows Jiang Bai to understand the identity of the other party. It is estimated that the second generation of comrades of the older generation is just doing business now. The background is natural, but it is not enough to play with Zao Wou-Ki. You know, who was playing with Zao Wou-Ki in those days? In addition to the mysterious emperor''s first beauty, Liu Rumei, the remaining two, one is the emperor''s dragon Li Qingdi, and the other is the northwestern wolf Yang invincible. If you have to count more, you may be able to be a younger one, seven or eight years old, and have been convinced by several big brothers. If you look at the roles of these people, you know what level they are, even if they are a younger brother. "Who, how much did you spend on this renovation?" Jiang Bai kicked a white boss who had been completely desperate and asked lazily. "This... a total of all, the total renovation and buying equipment to buy furniture is already about 100 million." Bai Boda, a sly, rushed to respond, although he did not know Jiang Bai asked this cognac, but still answered truthfully. Jiang Bai listened to this, and then said with Zhao Wuji: "Zhao Ge, since you came forward, I can''t help but give you a face, but this business that this grandson has done is really not a thing, it is not a good thing, it is forced to me. When I came around, I went to the door, and I still had a skunk on my face. I have to forget it. I wont mix it in the future." "In this way, you told him that this thing is forgotten, and it is simple...he is not rich, please pack it up according to this original standard, let me squat again three times, this matter is over! Otherwise I haven''t finished with him. Of course, I won''t be able to do this kind of son again." Jiang Bai and Zao Wou-Ki are their own iron-clad people. They naturally have nothing to say and no concealment and entanglement. Here Zao Wou-ki laughed and said, "Ha ha ha, well, this is no problem. I told him that if he didn''t do it, then I don''t care about it." After that, I hung up the phone and returned after two minutes. I only said one sentence: "The other party promised, and promised to decorate three times within three months, so that you can have a good time, but I hope you will not pursue it again. His other business." "Good." Jiang Bai responded and hang up the phone. Then he greeted them with Xu Jie, let Xu Jie arrange the chef at the Imperial Hotel to go to work, arrange the dishes, and have a meal with everyone. This will be almost eleven o''clock, this gang of people running over, can not let people go empty stomach. As for the people they brought... Where is the natural place to go, each time back to each family, each looking for a mother. "Right, Xiaotian, you remembered me. In the future, every month, you will bring someone to smash it here. Even three times, this is a dead end." After all, I looked at the people around me and said with a smile: "Every month, every month, if you want to come, you can come and play. Anyway, the boss has money and promised to decorate me three times. I will Its disrespectful." In a word, let the people around you face each other, a cold, in addition to admire or admire. I thought to myself: "Jiangye is Jiangye, he is overbearing, this hundred million decoration, you said that you will be embarrassed, but also let people renovate three times for you to play with? You can do this on this day. It is." However, they also thought about it, but they dared not say more. Then they told them to leave, but there was no one to leave. It was a good thing to be able to eat with Jiang Bai, a good opportunity to get close, a fool. Will go now. Jiang Bai saw that the scene was not broken. He smiled and walked to the door. A group of people followed behind him, and countless heads upstairs looked down. One face was full of fear and awe. There are a lot of guests this evening. Everyone has experienced the horror of this life. They also know from the hands-on population that Jiang Bai arranged them. One by one, Jiang Bai is fearful except fear. Looking at Jiang Bai''s departure, my heart secretly vowed to talk to my friends about what I saw today. I have seen a cow, I have never seen such a cow, this is a lifetime of talk. As for the white boss, Jiang Bai didn''t take care of him, and he didn''t even touch him. Jiang Bai didn''t do it, and the others wouldn''t do it. He didn''t care for him. When Jiang Bai left, he was shocked and recovered. He looked at the surrounding scene and fell to the ground. Jiang Bai does not move him, there is a reason. Causing such a big trouble, Jiang Bai believes that he will not move him, and the big boss behind him will not let him go. A few hundred million, so it is gone, his white boss is not enough to lose ten lives. Jiang Bai estimates that whether it is for satisfying himself or for venting anger, the tragic life of this white boss is already doomed. When I got out of the door, I just wanted to get on the bus. Then there was a sigh of praise. Then, "Teacher, the teacher is really you! Just now you are handsome! I have seen it, teacher, you are too powerful, I admire you." ,I love you!" Between the talks, a whirlwind hit, Xia Yiyi rushed over with a brain, and jumped directly, did not pay attention to the image of Jiang Bai''s body, like a koala bears Jiang Bai, sly in Jiang Bais face kissed a few mouthfuls. Let the people around you look blank, look at Xia Yiyi one by one, and the eyes are strange. Then another face of relief, remembered what Jiang Bai said before, this white boss offended Jiang Bai, because two female students, look like, this is one of them? Take a closer look, Xia Yiyi is really beautiful, even they are somewhat tempted, but this thought is only a moment, it is left behind. Just kidding, this is obviously a little lover cultivated by Jiang Ye, who is enough for his mother to dare to hit her idea? Isn''t that looking for death? However, some people have already figured it out in their hearts: "Jiangye is Jiang Ye, mother, and women are more advanced than us. We are spending money to find a woman, and we are still looking for slag. People go directly to be teachers. The amount, the teacher''s welfare is really good, do I have to find a relationship to be a teacher?" There are more than one person who obviously has such an idea. "You give me down first, like what. Isn''t it for you to go to see a doctor with a brave, how come this?" Jiang Bai was helpless and asked Xia Yiyi to kneel down from himself. He asked without any anger. Chapter 337： This child is really rude Chapter 337, this child, really rude "Wan Yong is wrapped up and spent more than 60 pieces. I will save money! That is not the case." Listening to Jiang Bais talk about Wan Yong, Xia Yiyi said with a smile, and returned a stack of money to Jiang Bai. After all, after pointing to the finger, Jiang Bai saw the same baggage as the mummies. At this moment, Wan Yong is looking at Jiang Bai with a black face, and he cant wait to let Jiang Bai give it to him. But in the depths of this deep hatred, there is a fear hidden. Just now he and Xia Yiyi came here, and saw that the shocking squad was scared, especially with Xia Yiyi sneaking down the crowd and seeing Jiang Bais performance, which made him deeply fearful. He seems to have come into contact with a brand new world. For Jiang Bai, although the hateful guy snatched his beloved Xia Yiyi, and he was so intimate in front of himself without fear, but more fear. From the heart of fear. Therefore, at this moment, Wan Yongs mood is complicated to the extreme. What is the specific appearance, even he himself can not tell. However, Xia Yiyi seems to be afraid that Wan Yongs blow is not enough. After saying this, he waved his hand to Wan Yong: Wan Yong, remember sixty-eight five hairs! You remember to pay my familys money. In a word, the people around him look strange, so that Wan Yong''s face is iron and blue, and Jiang Bai is full of shame. He can''t say that he is too rich, plus the shares of Portugal, there are always 20 billion, and now Xia Yiyi is so few, in front of so many people to account, Jiang Bai is somewhat shameful. At the same time, the look is a bit strange. Wan Yongs injury is known to Jiang Bai, not too serious, but he has opened a hole in his head, and there are also many scars on his arm. Sixty-eight... How did Xia Yiyi treat Wan Yong? "Isn''t that what Mongolian doctor is looking for?" Jiang Bai expressed deep doubts about this. Seeing Jiang Bais skeptical eyes, Xia Yiyi laughed twice and said: The doctor said that it is not serious. There is a small mouth on the head. Other places are skin injuries. I also say what to stitch, but I think So expensive, Wan Yong, this kid has no money to give back to us, I let him wipe some safflower oil, wrapped in gauze, this is not very good." In a word, Jiang Bai is speechless. The strength of the places next to them is full of sweat, and the look of Xia Yiyi is eccentric. "Cough, then, you can go back, tomorrow, Saturday, no class, rest well. Well, yes, tomorrow, will your mother go to work? She will go to work, I will go home..." After listening to this, Wan Yong was even angry in the fire, hateful and stunned Jiang Bai, and the angry head did not return, and Jiang Bai was so good that he said: "This child, really Polite, dont say hello." "Yes, rude!" spit out his tongue, Xia Yiyi was on the side. Suddenly let the surrounding voice silent. Jiang Bai was originally planning to let Xiaotian send Xia Yiyi home, but she had to follow her life, Jiang Bai did not stop, took her with a group of people to eat. Fortunately, Xia Yiyis performance was very well-behaved. In addition to pouring water to Jiang Bais dishes, he did not say anything surprisingly. Wen Jings seems to be a good show, but Jiang Bai was quite surprised. A meal was eaten at two in the morning, only to end, and the local strengths that Xu Jie flicked over to help, all of them gave Jiang Bai a drink at the bottom of the table. At this time, Jiang Bai turned and left, with Xia Yiyi. After thinking about it, she still did not take her home and sent it back to her house. But unfortunately, as soon as he entered the house, Xia Yiyi hangs on Jiang Bai like a koala, and he does not let him go. Jiang Bai was helpless and could only explain that Xiaotian had left, and he once again barely stayed here in Xia Yiyi. Early the next morning, Jiang Bai heard the sound of opening the door, and slept in sleep, and did not care, but soon, he reacted and suddenly sat up. But without waiting for Jiang Bai to think clearly, a beautiful female voice came along: "How did Yiyi still not get up? Its eight o''clock... Come on, my mother brought you breakfast!" The next second, the door to the bedroom was opened, and a 40-year-old middle-aged woman in a green gauze dress came in. At the moment when the door was opened, Jiang Bais face was full of shackles, and the woman who opened the door was also there, her eyes were the boss, and she looked at Jiang Bai in front of her. For a long while, I looked at Jiang Bai, and looked at Xia Yiyi, who was stupid and got up, and her hair was scattered. The lips are moving, half awkward, and the students have not said a word. Taking a deep breath, the middle-aged woman, despite the shock and anger of her face at this moment, still suppressed the urge to push Jiang Bai to the ground, catch his face, break his bane, try to Let yourself calmly say: "You must dress first, I am waiting for you outside." After that, close the door and turn around. Just after the door closed, Jiang Bai heard the roar of heartbreaking: "Summer seed! How do you take care of your daughter! You know that you don''t know what happened to your daughter! Where are you! Give me a roll!" The sound is great, like the Hedong Griffin, so Jiang Bai is full of shame. At this time, Xia Yiyi, who was sitting up in confusion, still looks like he is not awake. He leans on Jiang Bais shoulder and does not care about his own spring leaks. He said in a confused way: "Who? Early morning How come people come." This made Jiang Bai very speechless. He held Xia Yiyi''s smooth and slender shoulders and swayed for a few times. After confirming that the other person woke up, he was very helpless. "Your mother is coming." "my mother?" Xia Yiyi was a little worried, then looked at the messy Jiang Bai, and looked at himself again, like a frightened wild cat, jumped up. I hurriedly began to wear clothes and put on a pair of jeans directly. Then I hurriedly took a T-shirt and put it on my body casually. While finishing my hair with my hands, I kept muttering there: "When it''s over, this is over. How can my mom come here? What can I do? What should I do..." Such a scene makes Jiang Bai very speechless. You know that you are scared at this time, what have you done early? But soon, Jiang Bai immediately wanted to smoke his two mouths, because his thoughts were completely wrong. Xia Yiyi, who was hurriedly sorted out, suddenly stopped his movements and looked at Jiang Bai with a look of incomprehension: No, my mom is coming, what am I afraid of! What can I fear?" "Yeah, you have nothing to fear, it should be that I am afraid of it." Jiang Bai slammed his forehead and said helplessly. In fact, what Xia Yiyi can be afraid of, a little girl sleeping in her own home, her mother came, take a look, she has something to fear. Although there is a man lying next to him... To be afraid, it should be his actor. When a daughter is so small, he will give people a sleep. More importantly, he is still a teacher. How can this be said? Although Jiang Bai can use his life to swear, he and Xia Yiyi are pure and can''t be pure again. He Jiang Bai is called the contemporary Liu Xiahui, and he is not chaotic. The problem is that if he says this, he will have someone to believe. Xia Yiyi will not believe her mother, do not have to ask, Jiang Bai can answer himself. --will not! "No, I mean, why are we afraid of her? Does she manage me? How old I am, I have my freedom, and it is my business to sleep with me. Except my grandmother, no one can control it. I, whether it is her Mai Xiuyun, or his summer seed! What do they care for me!" Seeing that Jiang Bai misinterpreted his meaning, Xia Yiyi quickly explained. When I spoke, I waved my little fist, and my face looked like a fierce female leopard. It seemed as if she dared to slap her feet and she would pounce on it. This made Jiang Bai somewhat awkward. In the face of Xia Yiyis words, Jiang Bai turned out to be somewhat...no words. "Teacher, you said she would think that we have..." Xia Yiyi suddenly thought of something, throwing a brow at Jiang Bai, said with a smile, the words did not finish, but the meaning is already very obvious. When I spoke, I licked my short hair that fell to my cheek. I threw a brow at Jiang Bai, and one hand continued to draw on my chest. "This is for sure!" Jiang Bai said with anger and anger. He now feels that he is more awkward than Dou Yu. The snow in June is not enough to describe his mood at this moment. This incident was obviously misunderstood, but he jumped into the Yellow River and could not wash. "In this case, it is better for us to do it. She is not called Xia Wende. It takes at least twenty minutes for Xia Dejia to come here, enough..." In the next second, Xia Yiyi slammed down Jiang Bai''s body and hugged Jiang Bai to come up with such a sentence that made Jiang Bai Sanguan messy. Speaking, reaching out to pull the clothes of Jiang Bai. Scared Jiang Bai to stop. How old is Xia Yiyi? 17? A little girl, Jiang Bai could not bear to start. What''s more, even if he can''t bear to start, the mother is still outside. Just entering the door is "caught in the bed." Now Jiang Bai wants to have something to do with Xia Yiyi. It is too embarrassing. Jiang Bai is thinking and reopening, and he is shameless, and his face is several times thicker. He can''t do anything about it. "Okay, Xia Yiyi, you can''t converge on the line! The teacher is a decent person, can you be serious?" Jiang Bai picked up Xia Yiyi and put her upright. Then he looked at Xia Yiyi with a look of righteousness. Just finished saying this, don''t say Xia Yiyi smiled, Jiang Bai himself has some blush. This...he Jiang Bai is not a bad person, but he does not seem to be with the decent. Especially last night, Xia Yiyi followed him and a group of faces full of fierce sorrows, mouths and mouths to destroy the whole family, and the place where the black-skinned place was sent to eat, this is even more not the case. Chapter 338： Xia Yiyis parents Chapter 338, Xia Yiyi''s parents Jiang Bais words made Xia Yiyi blink his eyes and stood up with his mouth open, and his face was reluctant to organize his hair and clean his clothes. Jiang Bai followed up and sorted it out. After a few minutes, the two men walked out one after the other. As soon as they came out, they saw the sofa in the living room. Xia Yiyis mother, Mai Xiuyun, was sitting in the living room with her hands clasped at the moment. On the couch. Seeing Jiang Bai and Xia Yiyi coming out of the room, the look is complicated. Especially at this time, Xia Yiyi was still very illiterate, did not have a little bit of repentance, filled with a smile, took Jiang Bai''s arm, and let Jiang Bai smashed several times without falling. "That..." Jiang Bai wants to take the lead. But the words are on the lips, but I dont know what to say. But before he spoke, Mai Xiuyun said the first thing: "What is your name? How old?" "My name is Jiang Bai, this year is twenty-four." After thinking about it, Jiang Bai answered honestly. "Twenty-four? Do you know how much Yiyi is? Do you think you are right? Are you right? Is she a little girl who knows nothing, but you are already an adult, you don''t know anything." Let''s go!" Mai Xiuyun said coldly. It is no wonder that she is like this, who is replaced by a big early morning to see her daughter sleeping in a room with a man, afraid that they can not calm down. At this moment, Mai Xiuyun is also the same. When she spoke, she was obviously a little excited. When she said it, she stood up and waved her arm. Jiang Bai, who said this, did not know what to say. Half a sigh, wait for Mai Xiuyun to finish, Jiang Baicai explained: "No, aunt, oh! Big sister, not what you think, I have not with Xia Yiyi..." The words have not been finished yet, and Mai Xiuyun over there interrupted Jiang Bais words: A man must dare to do it! You dont even have the basic responsibility, it will only make me look down on you more! In a word, Jiang Bai is speechless. What is this about his mother! Seeing that Jiang Bai did not speak, he thought that Jiang Bai was consciously losing money. Mai Xiuyun took a deep breath and glanced at the silly daughter with no face pressure and a smile on his face. Try to keep himself calm and sit down and watch. Jiang Bai in front of him said again: "What kind of work do you do? It will not be twenty-four, or unemployed." "Teacher, Jiang Bai is our class teacher." Jiang Bai did not speak yet, and Xia Yiyi, next to him, jumped out of his face and added a knife. In a word, Jiang Bai almost couldn''t hold back, turning his head to Xia Yiyi''s head for a few times. According to his intentions, he was originally prepared to make a career, and everything was justified. Anyway, he could not be a teacher, and he could not be the head teacher of Xia Yiyi. Its just that I didnt say it, Xia Yiyis brush will come. Let Jiang Baiyu be out of reach. Mai Xiuyun was angry and couldn''t help it anymore: "You turned out to be her teacher! You are a beast! I am fighting with you! Is your school so that you can educate my daughter? I am going to sue you! you!" At this moment, Mai Xiuyun''s face turned red, his expression was excited, pointing to Jiang Bai, almost did not rush up and punch and kick, screaming to confess Jiang Bai. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless, and there is no rebuttal, waiting for Mai Xiuyun to calm down, and then explain to her. A woman with deep affection can''t listen to any explanation at this time, and she can only wait for her to feel calm. Only here, Xia Yiyis mother, Mai Xiuyuns voice just fell, and the doorway, a male voice rang: What happened? Mai Xiuyun, are you nervous? I dont know if I am coming early in the morning. There are still big things to do at noon today!" "Go to your big event! Xia Xiande, your daughter has let this beast give you a spoil, and you still have the heart to do something else! Are you taking care of your daughter?" Mai Xiuyun unceremoniously greeted the summer of the door, and said that he cried, and the tears of the screaming rain fell. "What! Your kid! You dare to ruin my daughter! I killed you..." As a father, apparently no mother had such a good temper. After listening to this, Xia Xiande lost his briefcase and waved his fist and went straight to Jiang Bai. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless, I feel that I am really embarrassed, want to explain, but people do not listen at all, this has not yet opened, Xia Xiande''s fist has been called. In desperation, Jiang Bai could only grasp the other''s fist with one hand, and it would be useless to let Xia Wende struggle. Not to mention that he is a forty-year-old, physically obscured, lacking an old man who is exercising. He is a burly big man. As long as Jiang Bai doesn''t want to, he can''t move. Its just that he didnt do this well. Once he did this, he immediately changed his taste in the others mouth: Good boy, you are still bullying to our house, I am fighting with you! After all, Xia Xiande struggled and wanted to use his head to start hitting Jiang Bai. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless. "Okay, its over!" At this time, Xia Yiyi screamed and let the two people in the house calm down. "Yiyi..." Mai Xiuyun and Xia Gongde spoke at the same time. "According to what! I am sleeping with whom, what is the relationship with you two! You are busy with your business, what do you do with me! I am willing to be with whom I am with you, I like the teacher, can you manage you? Hurry up. Go home! I see you bothered!" "Mai Xiuyun, is your son not going to school after noon? Its all ten o''clock, you still can''t go, be careful that you guys are smoking you!" "Summer seed, aren''t you having a big event at noon? Isn''t your family''s fox waiting for you? Hurry up! Don''t be here, we still have to sleep!" Xia Yiyi is angry and extremely unruly. After saying this, they must drive them out. This is her anger in her heart, long-term dissatisfaction with her parents, squeezing into the heart of resentment, this time is undoubtedly an outbreak. In this regard, Jiang Bai can understand, the key is... When you break out, it will break out, why do you want to say the last sentence. Jiang Bai feels very innocent. "This... Yiyi, we..." At this time, facing the snarl of Xia Yiyi, the two men calmed down and shifted their goals from Jiang Bai to Xia Yiyi. They looked at each other and were embarrassed. "You guys! You have each and every embarrassment, what do you do for me! I have done a good job, don''t worry about you." Impatient waved, Xia Yiyi frowned. "You are still small, you don''t understand a lot of things, I told you, you are now... um... can''t do this, it''s not good for you." Xia Gende pushed the Mai Xiuyun, and Mai Xiuyun stood up and looked at himself. The daughter, said extremely twitching. "What, good, I feel very good! Let''s go, you!" Angrily looked at the two people in front of him, Xia Yiyi waved impatiently. For a time, the atmosphere was in silence. Xia Xiande and Mai Xiuyun refused to go, watching their daughters full of embarrassment, looking to Jiang Bai can not eat people. Xia Yiyi''s face is impatient, Jiang Bai is full of innocence. I don''t know why, the house was suddenly in a strange silence. For more than ten minutes, no one was snoring. Xia Yiyi''s parents did not leave, Xia Yiyi did not drive them away, everyone stood like this. More than ten minutes passed, Xia Gondes cell phone rang, he hesitated to open the phone, then looked at the number above, his face suddenly changed, looked at Xia Yiyi, thought about it, or took the phone Going out, picking up the phone at the door and nodding his head. I don''t know what to say. Anyway, Xia Xiande is extremely respectful to the people on the phone. He keeps nodding and says "good". Although he went very far, the phone didn''t sound very loud, but Jiang Bai still heard the general content. It seems to be a leader. Xia Xiande invited people to eat at noon. Here people called him and said, let him put it at noon. The daughter is also brought. After talking about his relationship for many years, watching his daughter grow up, he has not seen Xia Yiyi for a year or two. He also brought his son and wife, and hoped that Xia Xiande would bring his daughter to him. Jiang Bai clearly saw that Xia Xiande''s expression was a bit difficult, because Xia Yiyi is now chasing him away, let him invite Xia Yiyi, that family should also take care of him, but he nodded and agreed. Jiang Bai understands the mentality of these people. Those who go to work in the state-owned enterprise departments of the government, but the leaders say that they are all right, the requirements of the leadership, and the difficulties must be done. It is absolutely impossible to say no to the leaders. It is their code of conduct. In this regard, Jiang Bai said that there is no disdain, but some are not used to it. But this is a way of life for human beings. He also has no right to interfere. It is just that Jiang Bai is very curious, and Xia Xiande wants to take care of Xia Yiyi. Hanging up the phone, Xia Zongde came over, and looked at Xia Yiyi with a look of sorrow. For a long while, I took a deep breath and said: "Yiyi, your business will say later, Dad knows that when you grow up, you have your own ideas. We can wait to sit down and communicate. Today, at noon, let me go with you. Rice, you Rao uncle named you to go." "You know, now is the key period for Dad. You are Uncle Shu is now the deputy general manager of our company. I am in charge of the personnel department. Your father wants to improve and needs him to help. Can you make this look? You can''t help anyway. go with." After listening to this, Mai Xiuyun was full of anger and slightly mocked. Jiang Bai looks strange, and some of his heart is not taste. At the same time, some understanding, why Xia Yiyi does not like him so much, there is no respect, just call his name. Your daughter has done such a big thing, you are still concerned about your promotion and work, are you too selfish? You should be desperate now, regardless of whether you are desperately trying to be with me. You should be justified with my theory. You should give up all the calls and concentrate on fighting with me for 20 years. Jiang Bais heart shouted. Chapter 339： You marry him. Chapter 339, you marry him. The practice of Xia Xiande is obviously problematic. Instead of doing what Jiang Bai thought, he made such a request. I thought that Xia Yiyi would definitely not agree. What surprised people was that Xia Yiyi listened to this. The corner of his mouth just showed a hint of sarcasm, but he readily agreed: "Oh, no problem! I promised!" In a word, Mai Xiuyun was shocked, and Xia Dede was overjoyed. He thought that he would have to waste a bit of tongue. He couldnt make a big fight between his father and daughter. He touched his nose and went back, but he didnt expect Xia Yiyi to So easy to agree. This is completely unexpected, and Xia Xiande is very happy. Just barely smiling, not happy yet, Xia Yiyi over there said: "Meal can, but I want to bring a teacher, you have to disagree, the door is there, please leave." In a word, Jiang Bai and Xia Xiande are a little bit embarrassed. This thing, you bring Jiang Baigan? I don''t know why, both Xia Xiande and Jiang Bai have a bad premonition. In a word, let Xia Xiande fall into a dilemma. Bring Jiang Bai, obviously not suitable, and even if you go... how to introduce? Man with his daughter? son in law? Still the amount...teacher? In the eyes of the people, Xia Xiande is not willing to bring Jiang Bai. But don''t take it. With his understanding of Xia Yiyi, she is definitely the kind of person who can tell and do it. Her father, who is not good with her, will definitely be driven out of the house in minutes. Yes, the problem is that I have already said something over there, and I have promised it. Now I can call it back and say no, I am afraid that it is not suitable. Therefore, at this moment he was very entangled, Zhang Zhang said, "Iyi, I told you, you obey, this time..." Xia Xiande expects to use Xia Yiyi''s emotional reason to dispel her unrealistic thoughts. "Let me come to this set, do you want to promote the official, what does it have to do with me? Anyway, either promise, or you please leave!" Xia Yiyi said coldly, not giving the other party the opportunity to teach explanation. "I am your father!" The summer screams of anger, some angry. "At this time, do you think that you have a daughter? Why did you go early? When you were happy with the fox, you didn''t see you care about me!" Xia Yiyi sneered at it, and next to Mai Xiuyun took a deep nod. When they divorced, it was because Xia Xiande found a fox who was ten years younger than himself. This incident is not only a thorn in Xia Yiyi''s heart, but Mai Xiuyun has not forgotten it now. In a word, Xia Xiandes face was stunned, and his voice stopped abruptly. He couldnt say a word. There was a burst of white on his face, and he said: "Go, don''t talk when you don''t talk, just go as a teacher." Obviously, after weighing the pros and cons, Xia Xiande chose to compromise and sighed to say this. I don''t know if it is said to Jiang Bai, or to Xia Yiyi, or is it a warning to two people? "Sure enough, your girl is still not important for your promotion!" Mai Xiuyun left this sentence coldly, disdainfully smiled at the summer kind of virtue, and went away. In this regard, Jiang Bai is speechless, and Xia Yiyi has long been accustomed to it, and he does not care about his shoulders. Jiang Bai has some understanding at this moment, why Xia Yiyi will become such a character. To be honest, her parents are not qualified, Xia Dede is selfish, Mai Xiuyun is slightly better than him, but it is also limited. It is no wonder that Xia Yiyi will become like this. After Mai Xiuyun left, the house fell silent, half a mile, Xia Xiande proposed to leave, Xia Yiyi and Jiang Bai followed, went down to sit on the mid-range car of Xia Xiande, and rushed toward a hotel in the city. "Today''s guests are very important to me. After the meal, I can''t talk without eating, try not to say, Teacher Jiang!" Driving on the road, Xia Xiande confessed to Jiang Bai, but when it comes to the word "teacher", it is somewhat biting. In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled and did not say anything, and did not deal with anything. After more than half an hour, they arrived at their destination, a fine dining restaurant in the Pearl District. When I got off the bus, Xia Yiyi and Jiang Bai did not speak. They followed the summer seed together and walked in a box. There was no one in the empty space at the moment. A moment later, a hot young woman in her thirties, dressed in from the door, came in and said hello to Xia Yiyi when she entered the door: "Iyi is coming." However, Xia Yiyi did not take care of her, as if she did not see it. Jiang Bai clearly saw the flash of the other side''s face. In this regard, Jiang Bai has a lot of heart. This young woman who looks quite plump should be the "fox fox" in Xia Yiyi''s mouth. Wife. "Who is this" The other party came in very casually, sat next to Xia Xiande, then looked at Jiang Bai in front of him and asked strangely. In their guest list, there is no such person as Jiang Bai. To tell the truth, Jiang Bais situation, Xia Xiande really did not know how to introduce, was asked by his wife, suddenly appeared in the face of a capital. Only he had not had time to explain, the door here was suddenly opened. A middle-aged man, with a young man of seventeen or eight years old, walked in. As soon as he entered the door, the Xia Zongde couple sitting there stood up and smiled. When the middle-aged man entered the door, he laughed and said: "Sit and sit down, all are polite to your family." After all, the big man sat in the middle of the chair, and the 17- and 8-year-old boy who followed him sat directly next to Xia Yiyi. When he came up, he asked: "I havent seen you for a long time, you have been doing it recently. what." "Haha, this kid, I like Yiyi since I was a child. This is not. I heard that I was eating with you and I didnt learn. I just rushed over. I want to see Yiyi. It seems that our family is strong and this is a good thing. Yiyi is not awkward." When the boy fell, the middle-aged middle-aged man immediately laughed and laughed, some said with affection. To be honest, it is not appropriate to say such a thing, so Jiang Bai could not help but frown. This old-fashioned fart, what do you say about marriage, isnt it appropriate? And as a father, is this pampering really good? In a word, Xia Xiandes face was slightly embarrassed, but the woman next to him was happy with his brow: That good feelings, I can really marry in the future, its the blessing of Yiyi... Strong but a good boy, long Its so handsome, its good to learn, and theres a father who is so successful, and in the future, hes sure that the tigers father has no dogs, and the blue is better than the blue. "Haha, what am I successful, but it is a vice president. Others take you as a personal thing. You can''t take yourself too seriously. Kind of morality, I am a worn-out for your business. I dont know how much good things, but this kind of thing has to be a brother. I have specially invited a brother to come here today. I want to come here for a while, and then you have to perform well." The middle-aged Rao always laughed and waved his hand and said that later, when the words turned, some positive colors opened to the summer. Xia Xiande naturally nodded. It was only at this time that Xia Yiyi next to it did not cooperate so much. Jiang Bai suspected that this gimmick was a mess. At this time, an opening made it more proof of Jiang Bais judgment. I saw Xia Yiyi standing there and looked at the new wife of Xia Xiande impatiently. He snorted directly: "Well, what is good, I don''t know what he is good. Is it good to learn at the bottom of the second?" Who else does not know what Rao Qiang is? What is the famous cellar in the second!" "I still say what a handsome, please, he has a lot of big roads like him!" "Marrying him a blessing? It''s so good, why don''t you divorce Xia Xiande and marry him? I think you guys are quite good!" In a word, the atmosphere that was originally lively was reduced to the bottom of the ice. Xia Xiande and the middle-aged man had already been angry with the face, and Rao Qiang, who had originally spoken with Xia Yiyi, had a white face on his face and his face changed constantly. . As for the young woman wife of Xia Xiande, at this moment, she has stood up and pointed at Xia Yiyi. She cant say a word and just repeats it: You...you...you... Seeing the appearance is not light, there is already some confusion, even the words can not be said. The atmosphere that was originally very harmonious was completely destroyed by Xia Yiyi in two or three sentences. At this point, Jiang Bai also has to say that Xia Yiyi is really very capable. The average person can''t really do this. It shows that Xia Yiyi is deeply sorrowful about this woman and Xia Xiande. It looks like the preparation is completely broken. His good friend is good. "Hey! Xia Xiande, you teach a good daughter!" Rao always patted the table, said coldly, after he finished, he had to stand up and turn away. However, his son Rao Qiang, although he was beaten by Xia Yiyi, was innocent and innocent. At this time, he was not too angry. Although he stood up, he did not want to leave. "Rao, you listen to me, you listen to me... Xia Yiyi is her..." Here, the young woman of Xia Xiandes wife rushed to respond, and refused to compete with Xia Yiyi. He quickly stopped Rao and wanted to explain it. "Rao, I will give you a satisfactory explanation. This dead girl is spoiled by me! I must teach him well!" Xia Gende also expressed his position at this time. "dad" However, the two of them did not even say that next to Rao Qiang such a dad, let the angry Rao always standing there, but did not force to leave. When the sound of "ž" sounded, Xia Xiande rushed over and gave Xia Yiyi a slap. He called and said, "I let you talk nonsense..." Only the applause sounded, but it did not fall on the face of Xia Yiyi. Instead, Jiang Bai held his wrist tightly. At this time, Jiang Bai had already frowned, and his look was rather unpleasant. Originally, I only thought that Xia Gondes father was not qualified. For his own affairs, he even ignored his daughter. No wonder Xia Yiyi was dissatisfied with him. But now it seems that Xia Xiande is not as simple as it is unqualified. Chapter 340： Liu Zong! Old Liu? The 340th chapter of Liu total! Old Liu? Xia Xiande is really selfish to the extreme. Xia Yiyi is not right. This kind of occasion is really excessive. Can it be true that they are right in summer? What Rao said before, I am afraid it is not so appropriate. Xia Yiyi is not a child of seven or eight years old. If you say so, you have your own thoughts and life in seventeen or eight. At this time, you are a girl. Its obviously not appropriate to say that. The average parent does not say that he will be angry and angry, but how much should he squat, or not answer? On the side of Xia Xiande, he not only did not object, but his wife was obviously unscrupulous and wanted to take Xia Yiyi to please others. He did not say anything, just laughed? At this time, Xia Yiyi said two words that are not very nice, which is annoying? For this Rao, do you want to fight for your future? Does it fit? Jiang Bai feels that it is not suitable. Therefore, Jiang Bai did not hesitate to take the shot, and his relationship with Xia Yiyi is good. Although it is not as exaggerated as the imprisonment, it is true that he has a good impression on Xia Yiyi, and he can obviously feel the kind of Xia Yiyis own Too normal attachment. At this time, he is the big tree that Xia Yiyi shelters from the wind and rain. No matter who he is facing, he is also obliged to stand up. "I said, summer... amount, Xia, brother, you are not suitable for doing this." After thinking about it, Jiang Bai still didn''t call his uncle to come to this sentence. Although Xia De''s age, in fact, when Jiang Baishu had no problem at all. But after all, he is the teacher of Xia Yiyi. Its not quite appropriate to say so much. "Who are you! I educate my daughter about what it has to do with you!" Xia Xiande screamed at Jiang Baishao and wanted to force his hand away, but found that no matter how hard he struggled, Jiang Bais hand was like a steel tongs, firmly controlling him and letting him Can''t move the ball. "He is what happened to my man! What kind of relationship does Xia Xiande have with you? I have awarded it to my grandmother. It has nothing to do with you and Mai Xiuyun! Can you manage it?" Xia Yiyi seized Jiang Bais arm at this time, and did not show his weak martyrdom. He did not give his father a half face. When Xia De and Mai Xiuyun divorced in the early summer, they refused to ask for a child, so they were helpless. The court made mediation and handed Xia Yiyi to her grandmother. This is why Xia Yiyi has been deeply resentful to two people. One. In a word, the red face of the summer is blushing. Next to Rao Qiangs look, and Rao always sneered: Ive learned the tutor of your summer kind, my children are not well educated, and Im counting on you to lead the branchs employees? I dont want to say The manager of the branch office, your current director position is unqualified!" "I will reflect the above reflections. It seems that my recommendation was wrong before. You still need to go to the grassroots level to exercise, get ready, pack up and pack, and go to the grassroots to report next week." In a word, the Xia Xiande couple was unmanned. After that, I took Rao Qiang and turned to leave. At this time, the door suddenly opened. A middle-aged man in his fifties who was somewhat blessed, walked in from behind the door wearing a plain jacket. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the strange atmosphere in front of him. Hey, then he said, "What''s wrong with this? What big show is it?" In one sentence, the eyes of everyone in the room were attracted to the past. The faces of the people on the scene changed. "General Liu, you are here... I am going to tell you, I was blinded before, this summer kind of morality, I just knew what kind of person he is, I really shouldnt recommend him to you to do it below. Manager of the branch, I want to review it for you..." Rao is not a sprinkler who talks about it. If he says it is dry, he will directly speak to the boss who is coming in front of him. This begins to say the bad words of Xia Xiande. This is said, Xia Xiande has no face, and the whole person stands there, some of which are lost. Rao always not only did not help him, but also began to say his own bad things. General Liu always came to know about the affairs of this unit. Many times he tried to praise Rao and another vice president. Therefore, Raos words are very useful. This is also the reason why he desperately struggles. After all, Rao is always the newcomer of this brother, and he is also the vice president. Although it is not a routine, the land is not low. It is completely different from the deputy director of this office. If you say something that shouldn''t be said, Rao Zong will not have to do much to deal with him. It is just like the same thing. A few words that are fluttering can determine the future fate of Xia Xiande. It is a pity that Liu always did not take care of this Rao. After entering the door and said the sentence just now, he stared at Jiang Bai, who was armed with Xia Yis arm, not as far as Raos words. To. "You are... Mr. Jiang?" For a long while, Liu always seems to recognize Jiang Bai, and the three steps of excitement have come two steps, and the tone is somewhat uncertain. "Oh, it turned out to be old Liu, I didn''t expect to meet again." When the other party came in, Jiang Bai recognized the general Liu, who met him when he was eating with Wang Bao. This Liu is said to have a simple background. It used to be the power of the ministry. It was airborne to Hongbao Construction. This long-established large state-owned enterprise was a brother. When he first took power, he visited Zao Wou-ki. It is said that this ancestor once also followed Mengs father, but his status is not very high. He is outside the real core, but he also lives in Meng. Since he is a man of Meng, he came to the place of Tiandu and naturally visited it first. Zhao Wuji. Zhao Wuji also met with him, but then Wang Yuanbao was entertained. On that day, Jiang Bai happened to have tea with Wang Bao. When he had nothing to eat, he had a meal together. The other party listened to Wang Baos introduction of Jiang Bai. At first I didn''t care, but I still maintained considerable respect. Later, the looming Wang Baobao hinted that Jiang Bai is now the second in Tiandu, Zhao Wuji is below, and no one dares to scream with Jiang Bai. When he drinks it, he even said that Zao Wou-ki intends to let Jiang Bai inherit him. If the status of Tiandu is in the same place, Jiang Bai also said to Jiang Bai, how to resolve the contradiction between Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianyi. Suddenly, the Liu was shocked and stunned. At that time, he was flattered by Jiang Bai, and then he left a phone call. During the period, he even made two phone calls with Wang Pan, and Jiang Jiang had a meal, but Jiang Bai followed the course. Scorpio went to Taixi together to solve the problem of Kunsha, so I did not see it. I did not expect to meet here after two months. "Haha, I didn''t expect to see Mr. Jiang here. Mr. Jiang and Lao Xia know?" Liu always hurriedly smiled and held out his hands, shaking hands with Jiang Bai, and curiously asked, looking at Xia Xiande The eyes are a little different. As for whether Jiang Bai knew him or not, he never thought about it, because before that, he had inquired with Rao Jiang, and Rao always knew but did not know. Of course, he stayed in the sky for two months, and the big men who came into contact with each other often mentioned Jiang Yes affairs, especially Jiang Bais big one last night. Its already well known this morning. Im so surprised that Lius total is overwhelming. For Jiang Bai, its natural to be more respectful... "He is my man! But it has nothing to do with Xia Xiande!" Jiang Bai did not open his mouth. The Xia Yiyi here has already stepped out of him and directly held Jiang Bais arm and immediately cleared the relationship between Xia Xiande and Jiang Bai. She is not stupid, and has been mixed with Jiang Baiyu for some time. Jiang Bais identity is different. She knows this. She would not have said this in front of outsiders, but the exception is Liu. Who made him the boss of Xia Xiande? In a word, Liu was somewhat embarrassed. Xia Yiyis little girl screamed out of this sentence, so he couldnt react much, but in the end it was the character on the scene, and he quickly returned, smiling and said: It turned out to be the case. The lady is really blessed. She can find people like Mr. Jiang who are like dragons and phoenixes. I dont know how many people dream of." This is not a simple flattery. Now Jiang Bai, as long as he is willing to speak, the woman of Tiandu can go from the east to the west, let him choose, but he is not happy. Xia Yiyi can follow Jiang Bai, and it is not a blessing. In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled, not breaking him and Xia Yiyi is only a simple teacher-student relationship, which will make Xia Yiyi difficult to see, so he closed his mouth with interest, just smiled slightly. This in turn made Mr. Liu more convinced of Xia Yiyi''s words, looking at Xia Yiyi''s eyes, more or less brought with respect, since it is not a playful person, then ... the status is extraordinary. Does Liu know with Xiaojiang? At this time, it was the fool who also saw the problem. Raos face became ugly, but he did not dare to say anything. The summer seed here is full of sorrow, but his young young woman wife, asked with a smile. The name for Jiang Bai has also been changed to a friendly Xiaojiang... as if they are more familiar. Perhaps in her opinion, no matter whether Xia Yiyi admits that she does not admit it, she is the daughter of Xia Xiande, and it cannot be changed anyway. This is beyond doubt. Although it was very strange for Xia Yiyi to find a man, but now he can''t care so much. How about Xia Yiyi''s love, Xia Yiyi is the daughter of Xia Xiande and not her, she does not Will manage so much. The only thing she cares about now is the relationship between Jiang Bai and Liu. It seems to be very familiar. Liu looks very enthusiastic, but to what extent, she is not clear. Can you talk to Liu, this is the thing she cares the most, so she asked at this time, and then added: "Is this child has misunderstood her father, we kind of morality, all day Work, care for the children is not enough, let Liu always laugh." One sentence not only clarified the relationship between Xia Yiyi and Xia Xiande, but also indicated to Liu that the relationship between Xia Xiande and Jiang Bai was not the same. Chapter 341： Kinder brothers are very blessed! The 341th chapter of the German brothers is so blessed! These words are not a problem, but this "Xiaojiang" lost Liu Zong with the three souls, and looked at the excited woman. My heart secretly sighed: "It is really ignorant and fearless." However, this still makes Lius eyes slightly change. Some of them are surprised to look at the summer kind of morality, and their eyes are also very friendly. They are no longer the kind of leadership style that is high above, but replaced by a kind of kindness. "I didn''t expect that the German brothers had such a beautiful daughter, and the German brothers were so blessed!" In a pun, even the name has changed, so that Xia Xiande has a few monks and two monks can''t figure out what to do. I don''t understand why this newcomer suddenly improved his attitude and said that his brother was up. I have to know that he and the brother did not know him before. As the deputy director of the office, the two people have also been in contact with many times, but they have been working for business. The status of the two people is too different. He said that he is the deputy director of the office of Hongbao Construction and is a middle-level. What is the difference between an ant and an ant in the eyes of others? What deputy director? A word can make you sweep out the door! So before, Liu was not respectful of Xia Xiande, but now the attitude has obviously changed. Just for a moment, Xia Xiande immediately responded. The change of Lius attitude was not because Rao always helped him to say good things, not because he suddenly saw his summer kindness, but because of Jiang Bais eyes. For a time, Xia Xiande was full of doubts. Jiang Bais situation, he also heard before, isnt it the teacher of Xia Yiyi? He really couldn''t understand the high school class teacher in a fifty-sixth class. What kind of friendship can he have with Liu, so that Lius attitude was greatly changed. "Hey!" Xia Yiyi snorted, but did not say anything. Its not that shes really relieved of Xia Xiande, or that she is unwilling to destroy Xia Xiandes good things. Its just because Liu and Jiang Bai look very familiar, they are friends, and they are not willing to be friends in Jiang Bai. In front of me, I seem to be too rude and not educated. "Haha, sit down, everyone is sitting. Mr. Jiang, you are on the table, you are in the seat. The last time I had dinner with Mr. Wang, there was no chance to meet after the gathering. It is really a pity. Today it is just together, we must not be drunk. Return!" After Xia Yiyi was cold, Liu also saw some doorways, like the father and the daughter did not, but he did not go to break something, laughing and smashing the atmosphere, please Jiang Bai. Put Jiang Bai in the position of the guest, and then personally accompany him, but let the Raoqiang father and son who walked to the door squatted, standing there and not sitting, not walking, the two people who should have been the protagonists at one time, This time seems to be a non-staff. "Hey, Xiao Rao, why don''t you sit, is there something?" After sitting down, Liu always noticed Rao, frowning, and somewhat unhappy, but still maintained a very polite tone. "This...this..." Can be mixed to this point, are people fine, Lius attitude just now, Rao always looks in the eyes, a brother is so sloppy, this person is certainly not simple. This person is still a boyfriend of Xia Yiyi. I just said in front of others that my son likes a girlfriend, and that Xia Yiyi is not educated. Rao always thinks that it is quite embarrassing. So for a while, I dont know how to explain it. "Nothing, just now, Rao told me to let me marry his son, and then said that if I promised, I will arrange the work of Xia Xiande. If I don''t agree, then we want us to look good, I said. His son is not a weapon, this is not, not happy, to go." He didn''t talk, Xia Yiyi was not polite, and directly opened the knife. In a word, Raos face became a pig liver color, and Lius here is already full of face! "You know you don''t know who this is? I have to be well-kept, almost awkward, you are good, you want to beat someone else''s idea in person? Don''t say that this doesn''t seem to be fun, even if it is, That is not something you can make an idea! You are still my own, is this not making me ugly?" Liu always angered. When I talked to my mouth, it was also unwelcome: "Miss Xia said it is good. I see, Xiao Rao, this child should be well educated. If you look good, you can look at it. If you look like it is flowing, it will not be estimated in the future. Good things! Your parents dont even educate their children. I cant imagine how you manage your staff when you work! "Let''s do it. If you look back, you will take a vacation. As for your specific work arrangements, I will communicate with the above, but I think you should not be suitable to continue in this position." In the mind of Liu Zong, 10,000 horses have already run and can''t wait to tear up Rao. But after all, it is a very deep and learned leader, and he is still orderly when he speaks. There is no dirty word, but it is nothing to do with Raoqiang. As for Rao Zong, the words he just said to Xia Xiande were almost returned to the other party. "Liu Zong, I am the vice president! You can''t do this to me! You don''t have this right." Rao was anxious at this time, and he couldn''t believe it. He is the vice president, directly appointed by the ministry. According to the rules, even if Liu is always a brother, he has no right to remove him in one sentence. "I know, but you can rest assured that I think the above leaders will respect my opinion, and you can go back with peace of mind." Liu always waved his hand impatiently, and he had already made up his mind to take Rao to the end. As for whether he can do it, this...hehehe, still ask? In a word, Raos face is ashamed. Before Lius arrival, they actually inquired about this. The root is Miaohong, a brother who is directly airborne. The cost is full and the relationship is profound. Its not that they can provoke it. The reason for the thigh. I just didn''t expect that now, because someone else said a word, he was abandoned. Let Rao always accept it for a moment, and he left his son with a lost soul. The Xia Zongde couple here have already sweated their foreheads. Rao is the vice president. They are the characters who seem to be big, and the result is exempted. Didn''t even discuss it? This made them feel that they were a small ant, trembled and did not dare to scream. But soon they relaxed, because they suddenly found out that although Liu was unceremonious about Rao''s righteous words, he was quite polite to them, and even the words were very close. As for Jiang Bai, it is full of pleasing, which makes Xia Xiande more curious about Jiang Bai''s identity. As for the relationship between Jiang Bai and Xia Yiyi, now he is no longer entangled. Even the faint hope, Xia Yiyi can tie Jiang Bai, because it is a fool to see it, Jiang Bai is not the same. After eating for more than half an hour, Xia Yiyi and Jiang Bai left. At this time, there were only Liu Zong and Xia Xiande who had some drunkenness in the house. Liu Zong took the summer seed and said: "Brother, later You are my brother Liu Chengde, what is the matter, even though I said to my brother, your business is my business, your work arrangement, I will pass tomorrow." In a word, let the summer kind of virtue, then a word, but let him take it for granted. Because Liu Zong pulled the shoulder of Xia Xiande and said: "Gongde brothers, you are lucky, it is a blessing to have such a daughter!" Chapter 342： Otherwise, all together? Chapter 342, or not, all together? Out of the hotel, I sent Xia Yiyi, and Jiang Bai returned to the house. When I entered the door, I saw the position of the door. More than a dozen people dressed in camouflage uniforms, different in race, different races, and different genders. I am standing in the center of the yard and I just got off the bus. Zhang Meng is in the list. Look at the number of people, just eighteen. Needless to say, this is the fourth-ranked hellfire in the legendary mercenary world. Seeing the appearance is extraordinary, the body is murderous, it is not easy to see at first glance, even two of the white women are extremely embarrassed, and the body is exuding the spirit of excitement. "Mr. Jiang, these are my teammates." When Jiang Bai saw them, they also saw Jiang Bai, Zhang Meng took the lead and pointed to the people around him, laughing and saying. Then he pointed to a white man with a height of more than two meters and a burly figure. He was full of muscles and a white knife with a cross knife on his left cheek. He said, "This is our captain. Erquis, nickname war machine! You can call him a robot, we are so called!" "Hello, Mr. Jiang, your security is our responsibility in the future. I guarantee that the Hellfire mercenary group is worth the money and will definitely satisfy you. The blazing angel cannot threaten your life under our protection! You can feel at ease!" The robot Charques laughed and stood up, and stretched out his big palm and shook hands with Jiang Bai. The teammates behind him showed a confident smile. "This... I think you made a mistake. I want you to come, not to protect me. Well, to be exact, it is to ensure the safety of the people around me. Also... don''t let the nasty guys get my house." Its broken, you know that I can live in a house like this in the sky. If it is broken, it will be very troublesome if it is repaired." Jiang Bai looked at the other side with a weird look, then smiled and said his purpose. These people are not to protect him, but to protect people with him, such as living here, Ye Xiangcheng, who is now flying around, and Yao Hao, who is busy with work. Or it is his cousin Lin Yiru. These talents are the focus. As for Xia Yiyi and Zhu Xinxin, the relationship is relatively secret. If you want to come to the blazing angel, you should not pay too much attention. In addition to the above several people, it is to protect his house from damage. As for himself, he is never protected. "Mr. Jiang! What do you mean by this? What do you think of our hellfire? Security?" A black man next to him was immediately dissatisfied. He could understand what Jiang Bai said and speak Chinese. He was not fluent, and he was a bit blunt when he spoke. After saying this, he translated Jiang Bais translation to his teammates and immediately provoked a glare from Jiang Bai. It is not difficult to guess that the people in Hellfire felt that they were insulted and were very dissatisfied with Jiang Bais behavior. "Amount, if you have to think so, I don''t deny it. The truth is, I don''t need protection. I believe that the blazing angels are not capable of taking me." Jiang Bai hesitated, and then said so. These people are all hired to help them. He is not willing to attack each other too much. It is euphemistic to speak. Therefore, I did not directly point to others saying: "You gang slag, but also want to protect the grandfather, do not sneak in the urine to take care of you, grandfather hits you all with one hand." "Mr. Jiang, I think you still don''t understand how powerful the blazing angels are. They are the most elite fighters, and they have no worries about action. They are the combination of the best fighters and killers. They have almost failed!" The robot Charques explained to Jiang Bai with his eyes open, his Chinese is much better than the black compatriot behind him. When you talk about it, the emperor is full of flavor. "I know who they are, but I am not arrogant. They are not worth the sun. If I can be killed by them, then I think you are not in a position to be able to kill me. You can''t stop it." Jiang Bai shook his head, and the work of Hellfire was before the guys came. Jiang Bai thought about it. It was impossible for the other party to change in a few words. What''s more... Jiang Bai said the fact that this group of people can''t protect him. "Mr. Jiang, I think that you are an insult to our hellfire. I want to challenge you to prove your mistake. The blazing angel is the armed force that can compete with the hellfire, not the average person can deal with it, including you! I will prove this with my strength!" The black buddies who spoke just spoke again, and the speech had already reached the front of Jiang Bai, took off his coat, under a white vest, the black shiny muscles, high uplift. "Amount..." This made Jiang Bai not know what to say. Instead, I saw Jiang Bais embarrassment, thinking that Jiang Bai was a timid black buddy and said: Mr. Jiang, if you are afraid, you cant agree, but you have to apologize for the behavior just now, and then listen to us to you. Protection arrangements, if you want to try to play with me, you can rest assured, I will pay attention to the size!" "King Kong!" Zhang Meng listened to the black buddies talking, and immediately changed his face, and wanted to stop. Unlike this black buddy, although Zhang Meng does not have a specific understanding of Jiang Bais strength, he also knows that Jiang Bai is definitely not an ordinary person. The strength should be strong. Otherwise, he will not let people like Xu Jie be willing. follow. Young, starting from scratch, one year can be today, today is definitely not the average person, Zhang Meng feels that King Kong is somewhat stunned. But unfortunately, he has not said this yet. Jiang Bai here laughed: "If this is the case, I think I can try it. As your employer, I also need to know your strength." After saying that it was hooked to the "King Kong", it meant to let the other party do it, which made the "Hellfire" group of people look blank. They did not expect Jiang Bai to dare to fight, to know that Jiang Bai looks too thin, even if the female members of the team are stronger than Jiang Bai, such a physique, even dare to challenge "King Kong" to make them very surprised. I feel that Jiang Bai is looking for death. "Haha, King Kong, he dared to challenge you, give him a lesson, let him know that you know how powerful you are, and dare to challenge our hellfire." "Yes, King Kong, let him know, let him know how much you know, understand that we are not a liar to swindle money!" "The glory of Hellfire sees you, King Kong, this is our first business in China, you don''t want to drop the chain!" Members of Hellfire screamed in English and cheered on King Kong. These Jiang Bai listened to their ears and smiled without speaking. Because at this moment, King Kong has already punched and punched directly to Jiang Bais chest. In fact, according to the route of punching, this punch should be the most suitable on the front door. Obviously, the other party sees Jiang Bai thin and thin, afraid to do so, afraid of punching his own employer, so he changed directly from the front door. Jiang Bai''s chest. "Oh! Poor child!" One of the white women screamed as if to be silent for Jiang Bai. No one knows more about King Kongs boxing power than they do. Its already beyond the limits of humanity. Its at least 500KG in a punch, absolutely fierce. Although King Kong will definitely keep his hands, but this punch is enough for people. "God, how is it possible!" However, things did not follow their expected development. King Kongs fists were actually blocked by Jiang Bais hand, and they were blocked. This made the people present unable to exclaim. Although King Kong is not the strongest of them, the power is not the biggest, but the power alone can be ranked in the top three in Hellfire, but such a person can be punched out by Jiang Bai. And the block is easy and simple, without any pressure at all. Because Jiang Bai was still inserted in his pocket at this moment, the position of standing was not moving. On the other hand, King Kongs face was stunned, and then he used force, but there was already a dense sweat on his forehead, but he was easily resisted by Jiang Bai. The whole persons posture began to lean forward, but Jiang Bai was still leisurely. Such a scene can only make them feel that they should yell at God. In their consciousness, this is absolutely impossible and absolutely should not happen. But very quickly, they had to accept this reality. They wanted to scream for them to make another punch. They were completely shocked by the next scene, because King Kong, who is known for his strength, was easily held by Jiang Bai with one hand. Lifted up. Yes, it was raised, and it was a hand. It was easy and relaxed. Without any pressure, the body of the more than 200 kilograms of King Kong, who was known for strength, was lifted up. Then in their gaze, they lost it and dropped it directly into the sky. Jiang Bai then jumped up and jumped more than three meters high, completely violating the height of human common sense. At this height, he gave King Kong a foot and directly kicked the strong black buddy out. It falls 20 meters away. "God! King Kong! You are fine!" Immediately, teammates rushed over. In the common sense, such a height, and just the strength, King Kong will lay down for a few months even if he is not dead. The robot here, Charques, has not looked very good. He looked at Jiang Bai in front of him and said coldly: "Mr. Jiang, you are very powerful, but the shot was too heavy." However, he just said that the voice of King Kong has already come: "Oh my God, I am fine, nothing is wrong, even with my hair! Hahaha, I thought I was going to hang up! Head, I am fine. !" In a word, the people present are even more discolored. It is horrible to know that this is a direct kick to fly King Kong is not terrible, kicked the King Kong, and let the other party fall within 20 meters without any injury. For a time, the people present at the scene looked at Jiang Bais eyes and they were all wrong. They were full of awe. At this time, Jiang Bai also came to a sentence that made everyone around me stunned: "If you are not satisfied, or else... are you all together?" Chapter 343： Flying bullets Chapter 343. Flying bullets In a word, the members of the "Hellfire" face each other face to face, and there is anger on their faces. They are the fourth in the "Hellfire" mercenary community, known as the "infernal fire" invincible. They are the best soldiers and the strongest fighters. Even the "blazing angels" have to admit that in the case of individual combat, except for a few people, the others are not "hell fire". Opponent. They have the pride they deserve. Jiang Bais words made them feel deeply insulted. Its absolutely an insult to single out all of them! Deep insult! Everyone, including Zhang Meng, doesn''t look very good. "Mr. Jiang, I have to say that you are insulting us. Although you are very powerful, I agree with this, but we are the best fighters, you..." Robot Chalkus said in a bad tone. But his words have not been finished yet. Jiang Bai, who stood there, suddenly changed his face. He hid on the left side of Charques on his side. When he was still in a stunned moment, a bullet slammed and hit When I arrived at Jiang Bais location, I just hit the floor, left a crater on it, ejected it, and landed on the flower pot next to it, smashing the flower pot! "Damn! Enemy! It''s the savage angels, the beasts, they are coming!" Chalkus shouted. The people next to Hellfire also quickly responded, one by one quickly escaping behind the car, behind the pillars of the house. Two of the white women took the two sniper rifles behind them at a very fast speed, looking for a reliable corner, starting to hide and preparing for shooting. Others have also pulled out their weapons. However, they are all light weapons. The things that Cheng Tianyi promised have already been sent, but they have not yet had time to distribute them. Now they only have some light weapons that Jiang Bai has allocated after entering the country. Such as a pistol. However, in terms of the range of the pistol, it is really a little weak to fight against the sniper at least one kilometer away. However, from the reaction and speed of these people, the "Hellfire" is innocent, from discovery to reaction, only in the time of more than ten seconds, they have begun to guard Jiang Bai, and found a strong position. A shot of "touch", once again shot toward Jiang Bai, Charques wants to use the body to help Jiang Bai block, but Jiang Bai, as he said before, does not need protection. Didn''t wait for Charques to come out, Jiang Bai has come to his side and escaped the bullet. "Twelve points! Fast! Shoot!" At the same time, Charques judged the position of the other party and two white women shot quickly. Bumping... After a few shots, one of them shouted: Its already killed! This made Charquis relieved and then yelled at his teammates: "Everyone is on the alert, the blazing angels will not be so simple, send a sniper, they must have got the news of our arrival." Sure enough, the next second, Jiang Baijia''s door was hit by an off-road vehicle, four or five cars followed, the window fell, the speeding car, a weapon began to spray the tongue. "Da da da" The sound of the bullets came along, and the things in the car and the yard that were parked in the yard were beaten. "Vulcan cannon!" Jiang Bai saw the weapon that constantly sprayed bullets, and suddenly could not help but scream. Six-tube Vulcan cannon, capable of firing 6,000 rounds per minute! How did they get this ghost thing in? Its not that Jiang Bais fear, the distance is not too far, these bullets are dense, but the threat to Jiang Bai is not big. The key is that this thing is enough to completely destroy Jiang Bais house. In fact, the glass of the Jiangbai house has now begun to fragment, which makes Jiang Bai very helpless and angry. Although the "Hellfire" people began to fight back, their weapons are very low-end, mainly pistols, and the other side is equipped with a submachine gun and a Vulcan gun. It is almost completely suppressed. Such counterattacks are extremely limited. Although their shooting was extremely accurate, they were still suppressed. The cars parked at the door were screened in an instant, and Zhang Meng, who was here, had to evacuate quickly and avoid the counterattack behind the pillars. This made Jiang Bai very helpless and had to rush out directly, because if he didn''t want to take it, the house would be ruined! A deep rushed out, here Chalkes has shouted: "Mr. Jiang, don''t!" However, the voice just fell, Jiang Bai has rushed to the forefront of the situation. Under the gaze of everyone, a shot hit a buggy, and the ghosts arrived, making a punch. A few tons of heavy-duty off-road vehicles were actually shot out by Jiang Bai, and they even fell a few times, and they fell to the ground and exploded. This scene scared the people around, even the attacking soldiers were a bit stupid, and even the fire was forgotten. The "King Kong" over there suddenly shrank his neck, then muttered to himself: "God, this is a monster. Just now he wants to hit me like this, I will not leave the residue." In a word, the people around them nodded. The gang was still supporting King Kong, and even Jiang Bai said that they would let them all go and let them feel deeply insulted. At this moment, one by one agrees. I thought to myself: "You still insult us, don''t fight with us!" At the moment when they were worried, Jiang Bai had already stood up and chased another car that was galloping. He directly attacked Tieshan relying on it and slammed the car out. Such a cycle, Jiang Bai is like a coffin, like a ghost in the courtyard constantly drifting, six or seven cars rushing in between the blink of an eye, all of them were shot and flew out, one by one, on the ground, crashing explosion. One of them had a slightly better luck. When it landed, it turned a few turns, but it did not explode. Chalquis hurriedly shouted: "Go! Grab them!" The next second, the "Hellfire" mercenaries who felt useless, seemed to have rushed out like chicken blood, but unfortunately the car was squashed, and there was no living. A total of 27 people were attacked by a man who was killed by Jiang Bai. No... can''t say defeat, it should be said to be full. It took about a minute for Jiang Bai to take them all! After a while, the siren sounded, and Liu Ruo-nan rushed in with a group of people, and saw the scene in the courtyard, stunned. Dumbfounded is not only her, but also a group of "Hellfire" soldiers before the bulls, at this moment, looking at Jiang Bai''s eyes in addition to awe, still awe. "Cough, what?...Mr. Jiang, we just discussed it. We think that we still listen to your row. It is better for you to protect us. We will protect who, as for you... We are protected." A minute later, a group of people whispered for a moment, and eventually Chalkes came over and looked awkwardly. This is hard to say, but it is a fact. What they just discussed was this matter. The final result of the deliberation was that they agreed with Jiang Bais proposal not to protect Jiang Bai, but to protect the people around Jiang Bai and Jiang Bais house. As for the self-esteem things just mentioned, they have been left behind. Jiang Bais performance just now, they can all see it with their own eyes. Is this strength still protected by people? As Jiang Bai said, if someone really wants to kill Jiang Bai, then definitely not what they can protect. "So what, you just said that you are not convinced, and now it is safe for the time being, or will we continue to fight? Are you all together? Do you want weapons?" Jiang Bai smiled and said. In a word, the gang of "Hellfire" has changed. You see me, I look at you, face to face, and eventually everyone''s head is shaken like a rattle. "Just kidding, we haven''t lived enough yet, the ghosts have to fight this metamorphosis with you!" "That, I don''t think so. We are very impressed with Mr. Jiang''s ability. I think we are not the opponent of Mr. Jiang, so I don''t think I have to fight. We will obey Mr. Jiang''s arrangement." He smiled awkwardly, and the performance of his teammates, Charques, looked in his eyes and said quickly. After saying this, it seems to have added something to add: "Given your strength is beyond imagination, our task should be completed much simpler than expected, so we will take the initiative to reduce some of the commission, as to how much we want to reduce Negotiate, but it should be at least one-third." Speaking of this, Charques has some meat pain, but it is a few million dollars, and at least... If you say no, you will not be able to change it. However, this incident has changed now. Jiang Bais strength is too strong, unexpectedly tyrannical, and the pressure on them to face the blazing angels has plummeted. Moreover, there are more than one hundred people in the blazing angels. Now that one brain has lost nearly a quarter, the strength has been greatly reduced. They are asking for the price again, and they are over-extended. According to the rules, they should be refunded part of it, so they have the words of Charques. "Well, you can do it." Jiang Bai smiled and said so. The money has already been given, it is the profit of the company for more than a month, and most of the cash has been transferred. If it can recover some of the natural is good. After saying this, he turned his eyes to the already rushed, but Liu Ruo-nan, who was stupid and stupid: "I said Liu police officer, what surprises you, do you have this look?" In a word, Liu Ruo-nan returned to God. It is Jiang Bai, the strength of Jiang Bai, she knows. I have seen it before in Taixi. The ghostly means, now surprised, is a bit funny, so she quickly reacted. Quickly said: "Our colleagues in the neighborhood have just reported a special situation, we immediately rushed, I did not expect that the battle is over." "This is not the point! Cheng Tianyi told me that once a person with a blazing angel enters, I will immediately inform me. Now, everyone has killed my family. If I have something to do, I will hang up! What are you doing? Eat! So many people come in, and they still have so many weapons, do you even have a message?" Chapter 344： Who is in the ghost Chapter 344 Who is in the miser No wonder Jiang Bai was angry. Before he greeted Cheng Tianyi, the goods also vowed to say anything. As long as he was there, once the angels entered, they would be discovered immediately and let Jiang Bai rest assured. Its good now, everyone is coming home! If its not Jiang Bais powerful enough, the Hellfire just used a few small pistols and was not blamed for being a dog! It is no wonder that Jiang Bai is angry. Liu Ruo-nan also saw Jiang Bais thoughts on his heart and his face was reddish. This time, as the deputy leader of the security team protecting Jiang Bai, she actually had an unshirkable responsibility. However, this can''t blame her. Huaxia has been open to this level. Tiandu is also a world-class financial and economic center. The number of foreigners coming every day is very difficult. It is very difficult to check one by one. thing. Protecting Jiang Bai is not a major event for national mobilization, so it is inevitable that there will be some omissions. "This is actually a lot of people who have been on the road these days. Some of us have doubts, but how are their weapons shipped in? I really don''t know. I just asked this on the way I just came. Things." "According to the information of our intelligence team, these weapons may be provided by some people in the country." Clearing up the scorpion, Liu Ruo-nan said without hesitation. This made Jiang Bai frown. "Who is the news?" Jiang Bai thought for a moment and asked without question. At the same time, the brain is also spinning fast, beginning to think about who is behind the incident. Some people buy their own heads, the possibility of 80% is Kunsha, only 20% may be Jiang Bai''s other enemies, this is Jiang Bai''s judgment before. People who can be "blazing angels" entered China, and some people even provided them with weapons. This made Jiang Bai somewhat curious, and there was a suspicion about his previous judgment. It is necessary to know that these weapons are numerous and powerful, and many of them are imported goods. In China, a country where guns are banned, it is not easy to find these things, and ordinary people can never do it. It is not difficult to guess that behind this must be a person with considerable strength and energy to operate. Who is it, Jiang Bais heart is not counted. I dont want to understand if I want to go. "There is no result at present, but our cable people said that a week ago, a number of arms were transported from the north. The Tiandu police were also tracking these days, because it is said that the number is large, but there is no clue, I also think, this Will it be the munitions that help people use it." Liu Ruoan said with a frown. She is only a rough judgment, and she is not sure. The reason why she is willing to say it is because of the time she arrived earlier, a little late, and she is worried. "North? Are you sure that it is the North?" Jiang Bai is amazed, somewhat surprised. If it is in the north, there are many people who have the ability to do this. There are three of the biggest targets, Wu Tianxi, Li Qingdi, and Nalan Zongde! Even if they are not three of them, this kind of thing can''t escape the eyes of their three. Even if they don''t know now, it is not difficult to trace. Because their power is already overwhelming to the extreme, from the sergeant to the sergeant, down to the pawn, there are people, their eyes and ears, want to know one thing, sometimes better than the police. It is impossible for this to pass their eyes. This made Jiang Bai could not help but began to scrutinize. Wu Tianxi first ruled out. He had a good relationship with Jiang Bai. After going to Binhai, the two had a very deep friendship. Although they did not meet again, they often contacted by phone. ,call each other brothers. As for the dying old lord Nalan, there are no two doors in the northeast gate, and basically do not go out. Seven or eighty-year-olds rarely compete with others, and his relationship with Tan Zongming and Jiang Bai Yes, there have been people before. These two people have no need and no reason to deal with Jiang Bai. Then there is only one Li Qingdi. However, Jiang Bai also felt that it was not Li Qingdi. First of all, Li Qingdi has to deal with himself. He will never use the means of doing this, and even if he uses it, he should know that it is useless to himself. How strong is the National Master of Science, Li Qingdi is clear, he also handed over to Qingyunzi, he was present, it is impossible to not know. Moreover, Li Qingdi, a person who holds his own identity, will not do such a screaming dog. But who is it if not him? Jiang Bai broke his head and couldn''t think of it. Afterwards, they gave a call to Wu Tianxi and Tan Zongming. They asked them to check the situation. Jiang Bai came back and said to Liu Ruonan: "I have already found a friend to check, I believe that there will be results soon, if there is news, then I will I tell you, as for your side, tell me if there is any situation." Liu Ruo-nan nodded and then hesitated and asked: "You just called Wu Tianxi?" This made Jiang Bai somewhat awkward, and looked at Liu Ruo-nan with a strange look. She didn''t understand why she asked this. As for how she knows Wu Tianxi, it is not surprising that Jiang Baibai. When I came back last time, Liu Ruo-nan was promoted by Cheng Tianqi. Now she is also working in the ministry. She is naturally able to know such characters as Wu Tianxi. The key is that knowing is one thing, and caring is another matter. As if I saw Jiang Bais doubts, hesitated a moment. Liu Ruo-nan said to Jiang Bai: You better have a preparation. I heard people say that the recent Minister has also met with Wu Tianxi. Two people met in the Imperial City two days ago. Its very unpleasant. In a word, Jiang Bai was crying and laughing. No wonder he just called Wu Tianxi. He was faintly listening to the meeting there. It seemed that someone was talking about who to deal with, and the courage was Cheng Tianyi. Even if the tiger was a deputy minister, he went to the emperor and still did not let go of the temper. See who bites, how can this be against Wu Tianxi? But think about it, Jiang Bai also understands that there is a lot of contradiction between these big brothers. As for Cheng Tianqi himself... this Chinese person who can speak up seems to have to deal with him. The difference between others is not a day or two. Except for Jiang Bais friend, other friends have no one on the table, almost all of them are enemies. "I don''t bother to take care of them, let them fight. After playing for so many years, I haven''t even scored a victory. This group of people, who can''t help but who is still playing all day, I am all They can''t figure it out." Jiang Bai waved his hand and said helplessly. The same is true. Several people have called to fight for so many years. No one has given anyone a peace. Although Wu Tianxi has been uncomfortable for years, he was beaten by Li Qingdi, but he is not quite good. He Li Qingdi is even more powerful, and he has not completely settled Wu Tianxi? People in the coastal gods, do not still live and live tigers? Compared with their previous breaks, Jiang Bai is more concerned about attacking himself. The weapons used by the "Chival Angels" are the ones behind them. If you find out, Jiang Bai absolutely wants to make this product look good! Chapter 345： Where is it wrong? Where is the 345th chapter wrong? The matter here is over, Liu Ruo-nan organized a manpower to clean up the matter here, and he left. The "Hellfire" people were temporarily arranged to live in Jiang Bai, and their weapons were also in place on the same day. As for Xiaotian, he organized the manpower as quickly as possible and began to repair the ruined home of Jiang Bai. Install the glass, refurbish the walls, and repair the decoration. These are not small projects. In the evening, Tan Zongming returned the message and said that there is no clue on his side, he will continue to help Jiang Bai, but there are not many clues. On the contrary, Wu Tianxi gave a message. It may be that Li Qingdi is drumming, but Wu Tianxi is not sure. It is only recently that a batch of goods has flowed out from the direction of the Imperial Capital. It is the port of Jinmen, and then turns around. This made Jiang Bai frown and called Zhao Wuji to reveal the message, but the other party insisted that this was not Li Qingdis handwriting. In the words of Zao Wou-Ki, although he does not like Li Qingdi, it is certain that Li Qingdi will not do so, and the means of use will not be so levelless. Taking Li Qingdi''s style as a person, if you don''t move, it''s a thunder, and it''s definitely not that simple. This makes Jiang Bai a bit of a headache. In the end, who is secretly helping the "Chival Angel", Jiang Bai is now completely clueless. For a time, I was caught in a bitter pain. But soon, Charques brought the latest news. According to their report, all the "Chival Angels" were dispatched. The morning action was nothing but temptation. The people who were dispatched were all newcomers. Their old people had already entered the country, but they did not know where to hide. This made Jiang Bai, who was somewhat unsatisfactory, more helpless. I thought that this group of people was solved in the morning, at least it would make the other person have scruples and be able to settle for a few days, but now it seems that this is just a prelude to the rain. Only. The real headache is still behind. After licking his head, Jiang Bai did not think about it. He opened a bottle of wine and tasted himself. He wanted to temporarily relieve these troubles. At midnight in the middle of the night, Jiang Bais phone suddenly rang when he was about to go through midnight. This made Jiang Bai somewhat surprised. He opened the phone subconsciously. The voice of Cheng Tianqi came immediately: "Jiang Bai, where are you? I have news here. We have found the gathering point of the blazing angels." In a word, Jiang Bai looked a glimpse, and the previous drunkenness disappeared in an instant. "Where!" asked Jiang Bai. Today''s troubles all come from this **** "blazing angel". Solving them solves all the problems. As for who is in the country, who is doing the right thing with him, this is not important. Solving the threat at hand, the rest of the matter is not difficult. Even if they can''t find them for a while, they lose the "blazing angels", and they will do nothing for the time being. If they want to continue to deal with themselves, sooner or later they will show their feet, and Jiang Bai will certainly uproot them. What''s more, once the "Chival Angels" guys are found, it is not necessary to dig out who is behind them. Therefore, Jiang Bai attaches great importance to this news. "The warehouse of an abandoned car recycling factory in the suburbs, the news we just got here, is very abnormal here. There have been many foreigners coming in and out in the last two days, and they can only go out. Now at least seven or eighty people are there. Every day there are transfers to transport food and water. According to the analysis of intelligence personnel, it is this group of people." Cheng Tianyi said this way. After saying this, Jiang Bai also felt that there should be nine people in the world. This place is not without foreigners, not only there are many but also many. However, there are absolutely no seven or eighty people who have gone to an abandoned car recycling factory warehouse for a few days without going out. The foreigners are not so idle! Therefore, Cheng Tianyi has such a judgment. It is not surprising at all. Jiang Bai thinks so too, but he still asks: "Is it sure? Are the messages confirmed?" "This... no, the local environment is complicated, the equipment can''t detect the specific situation inside, they are all masters, the intelligence personnel dare not approach easily, but they occasionally come out, our intelligence personnel can be sure that the other is a military origin And after a hundred battles, the reliability of this thing is 90%." Cheng Tianqi said his own analysis, but did not tell Jiang Bai exactly. This is definitely not certain, and there is no absolute certainty. Cheng Tianyi will not say this, only 90%. possibility. This statement from the mouth of Cheng Tianyi is absolutely confirmed. This makes Jiang Bai somewhat overjoyed, and at the same time somewhat awkward, this is too simple. This is the third "Chival Angel" in the mercenary industry. Is it a silver-like rifle? In the morning, it will be attacked. Jiang Bai can understand it. After all, they first came to see it, did not understand the situation, and tempted their own firepower is also very fierce. One was caught off guard. If it is not wrong to estimate the strength of Jiang Bai, the morning attack may not be successful. Frankly speaking, in the morning attack, Jiang Bai also believed that the other side was very strong and escaped the surveillance of Cheng Tianyi. Not only did he successfully attack Jiang Bai, but also caused damage and did quite well. If you don''t touch yourself, change your mind, and you are afraid that you will die long ago. But this day has not passed, was Cheng Tianyi found their nest? Is it too much to play? It is undeniable that Cheng Tiankai''s ability is very strong, and the power of the country is pervasive, but this is too fast, which makes Jiang Baixin doubtful. According to the strength of the "Chival Angel", it should not be so easy to find, which is somewhat abnormal. "What are you going to do?" Jiang Bai frowned and couldn''t help but ask. "The Flying Dragon team directly under the police department has already departed an hour ago. Their plane arrived at about 2 in the morning. We are going to do it at three o''clock and kill all these people. At the same time, the local police have already cooperated and completely blocked the area. Fortunately. There are almost no residents around, and we have little pressure to evacuate, so we can be bold and hands-on." Cheng Tianyi thought for a moment and said so. As mentioned before, Cheng Tianyi intends to let the "blazing angels" have no return, and completely let these people go back. Even the "Flying Dragon Group" has been used. This is a military-based assault team comparable to the sharp knife. It belongs to the police department. It has been extremely strong and has been the most elite representative of the police force. Cheng Tianyi took them out and saw the importance attached to this matter. According to the truth, there are the Feilong team dispatched, and a large number of police and the army cooperate. In China, these people who are targeted by the "Chival Angels" mercenary group, even if they are even more powerful, can''t escape. I don''t know why, Jiang Bai always feels guilty about what is wrong. But specifically, Jiang Bai also said that it is not clear. Chapter 346： Sounds east? ! The 346th chapter is the sound of the East? ! But soon, Jiang Bai reacted and thought about what made him feel that something was wrong! "The blazing angels" were found too fast, completely ignoring their elite name. Jiang Bai is not a big Han nationalist. He believes that the Heavenly Kingdom is invincible, and everything is the first. The basic brain is still there. The "Chival Angel" has a lot of great things and can become the world''s third. His reason. If it is so easy to be discovered, it has already been killed by people. Where else is it that they get there and jump to the present? It is not a family that wants to annihilate their foreign governments! If you are at this level, you have been killed for a few hundred times. China and some foreign powers are quite equal, and even slightly worse. Cheng Tianyi can find each other within one day, but why can''t other countries find it? Is it because Cheng Tianyi is particularly powerful? This is not the case! But now he can''t find any reason to prove that these people may not be "blazing angels". This is just a guess. Jiang Bai has no evidence and is not sure. Perhaps this time, "Silver Angel" has a big idea, and the horse lost its forefoot? Who is right about this matter? However, one thing he can be sure of is that Cheng Tianyi is a man who has nothing to do with the Three Treasures. Calling himself is definitely not just to inform himself that he has found a "blazing angel". What do I need to help? Jiang Bai did not follow the path of Cheng Tian. This was originally intended to protect Jiang Bai, and he would not be vague. "By borrowing from the **** fire around you, I originally wanted to let the sharp knife out to cooperate with the Feilong team. However, there was a temporary task before the sharp knife, and I couldnt pull out the manpower. Although I concentrated a lot of police force, You know, they are just ordinary policemen. They can do it in the face of ordinary prisoners, but in the face of "blazing angels", they are afraid that they are not enough!" Cheng Tianyi did not conceal his own ideas. He called Jiang Bai for this purpose. I hope that "Hellfire" will join the "Chival Angel". In the view of Cheng Tianqi, the Dragon Group can certainly solve it, but it must be said that it must be a heavy casualty. If you can add "Hellfire", you will not only win more. Some, and can reduce casualties. The most important thing is that if there is a casualty in the "Hellfire", then Cheng Tianyi is not distressed. In his view, these foreigner mercenaries died when they died, and it is not the Chinese people who died. It is not the baby of his police department. Anyway, these people are taking money to sell their lives. Jiang Bai has already spent money. As for whether the other party will increase the price or not, it is totally outside the scope of Cheng Tianyis consideration, because this is Jiang Bais business. Anyway, Cheng Tianyi knows that Jiang Bai has money and does not care about this. "This way, I let them go!" After thinking about it, Jiang Bai agreed, then agreed on the time, hung up the phone, and then called Charques. This group of people soon came to them. Although they had a lot of wine before, but the basic professional quality is still there, this time called, Jiang Bai unexpectedly found that these guys are not drunk. I roughly explained the situation and told the other party about the request. At the same time, it is said that the price cut by the robot Chalcequs can be canceled, let them prepare to leave, and follow the "Flying Dragon Group" to go to the suburbs to deal with the "Chival Angels". Soon, the people on Tiandu police arrived, arrived at the destination, and took the "Hellfire", Jiang Bai stretched out and prepared to fall asleep. As for the things in the suburbs, Jiang Bai did not worry about it. Cheng Tianqi personally explained the arrangement, and there were also "Hellfire" and "Flying Dragon Group" to dispatch, with so many police and army, to deal with these people, they would like to retreat. Going to bed, Jiang Bai began to meditate and practice. Jiang Long is only the third most important thing. He wants to raise the prestige point that needs a lot of money. Although he has tens of thousands, he is enough to make him a heavy one, but Jiang Bai did not do this. Seeing that before the endless life of Zhao Wuji, "the life of the benefactor" is almost time, only half a year left, this time his prestige point can not be moved, otherwise, when Zhao is not polar life worry. Since the prestige point cannot be used, Jiang Bai can only study hard and practice hard. Daily practice is persevering and I hope to be able to break through and improve my strength. But today someone does not want him to continue to practice. It just lasted for two hours. After the completion of the work, I was ready to take a bath and sleep. Suddenly a black bullet broke through the night sky and fell from a distance, dragging a long fire snake directly into Jiang Bais room. "Bang" a loud noise, Jiang Bai''s room was smashed, if not his reaction is fast enough, just enough to make him hit hard. "Be fooled! It turned out to be an iron fist!" Jiang Bais first reaction was roaring, and he had already returned to God. The Hellfire man followed Cheng Tianqi to destroy the "Chival Angel", and at this time he was suddenly attacked. He immediately reacted to his own calculations. The people in the suburban warehouses are probably not "silly angels", but they don''t know where to find the extras, or the unemployed, or the less intelligent mercenary organization. But definitely not a "blazing angel"! Because, at this moment, he was attacked, and he came up with a single rocket. This kind of handwriting, in addition to the "blazing angels", Jiang Bai really can''t think of it. Now whoever dares to do this to himself. "Hey!" Jiang Bai escaped the moment of this attack. From seven or eight directions, more than a dozen shoulder-shouldered "Tiequan" individual missiles had already smashed through the night sky with fire. "Boom!" The huge explosion came, and Jiang Bais house was blown up, some walls had collapsed, and some art films were burned instantly. As for the wine cabinets and furniture, I thought of not thinking about it. At this moment, it was already blown into slag. The maids and security guards in the room suffered heavy losses. The screams are endless. Fortunately, today, whether Yao Yao or Ye Qingcheng, there is no home, otherwise the trouble is even greater, although several servants have died, but the people who are really close are not dead or injured. But this is enough to make Jiang Bai angry in the fire. The house was greatly damaged and needed to be refurbished. At least for a few months, it was not adult. The furniture collection and other things were burned out, so that Jiang Baiqi wanted to vomit blood. Just so, the loss would be no less than ten million. This can give Jiang Bai gas to death. From the broken wall, he ran out, wearing a pair of pajamas and a pair of slippers, Jiang Bai angered. "Jiangye... Jiang Ye, you are fine." Twenty bodyguards rushed out from all directions, and Jiang Bai guards were in the center, and the weapons were pointed out. But unfortunately, their weapons are only pistols, and the protection is still okay. It is extremely difficult to deal with the elite of "Hellfire". Chapter 347： I rely on, armor-piercing! The 347th chapter I rely on, armor-piercing! However, they still stood by Jiang Bai, without hesitation. Although some people have actually been injured, they still have no hesitation. Jiang Baihua raises them and they are good to them. These people are selling their lives to Jiang Bai. Most of them who are elite in the military will not retreat at this moment. Moreover, they also know that if they do this, the days will be counted. Jiang Bai can''t make any accidents, they certainly have no good days. Instead of it, let''s give it a go! With their understanding of Jiang Bai''s nature, even if he sacrificed himself, Jiang Ye will certainly not treat their family members. "Small day, let them all spread out to me!" Jiang Bai, wearing pajamas and slippers, shouted at Xiaotian, beside him. These people are all under the command of Xiaotian, Jiang Bai ordered them to listen naturally, but this time may not be heard. "Boss, this..." Xiaotian first glimpsed, then frowned and said, but did not spread according to Jiang Bai''s instructions. "I still use your protection? Spread it out to me, and I will fight hard right away. Are you standing here as a target?" Jiang Bai hated the iron road that was not steel. In the next second, more than a dozen rockets roared from all sides. Xiaotian shouted "distracted", and the next second, the people present were scattered. Jiang Bai is no exception. He is not a fake, his body is almost invulnerable and not fake, but this does not mean that he is now tyrannical and can resist a shoulder-shoulder missile. However, he couldn''t resist this kind of thing, but it was not difficult to avoid it. The body flicker had escaped ten meters away, and the explosion behind him did not have any effect on him. But the bodyguards just now are not so lucky. Although the reaction was fast enough, there were still four or five people who had not had time to escape, were blown up into pieces, and several others were injured. But fortunately, the loss is not too big, at least a dozen or so intact, has escaped, picked up the pistol and began to fight back. Just such a long distance, the weak counterattack is not used at all. After a while, the old things reappeared. The gates of Jiang Bais courtyard were knocked open by several off-road vehicles. Seven or eight off-road vehicles roared in the next second. The bullets madly shot from above. But this time they are obviously long-term, and the door is opened when they enter. When a person drives a car and a person shoots in the car, the remaining few people jump from the high-speed car and quickly disperse. Open, find a place to hide, and then open fire to Jiang Bai. It is not difficult to guess that some people in the previous temptations were observed in the distance, but this person did not start, and naturally it was not discovered. The situation in the morning was clearly seen, so the plan was changed. First, the rockets were used to bombard Jiang Bais house, and then the personnel attacked. When they entered the door, they began to disperse. They wanted to put Jiang Bai to death. "Da da da!" The violent shooting spurted out from the muzzle. Jiang Bais body flickered quickly. He could face the bullet rain, and he was still inevitably injured. However, the injured soldier was not serious. The bullet hit, but the skin was traumatized, leaving a little blood, but It doesn''t matter. With his physique, he can recover in an instant, and the bullet will be popped up by the muscles, which has no effect on him. "Give me death!" Jiang Bai leaped and instantly hit an off-road vehicle. The next second, the body rolled down, and the squatting on the ground, not only the people on the car died, but also the body explosion caused the scattered mercenaries to bury. As for Xiaotian, they were completely suppressed by this intensive firepower. Although they occasionally retaliated, the effect was general, but they were injured by the other side. There was a feeling of deep depression in the moment. If it wasn''t for Jiang Bai, they would have collapsed. "Bump!" Two times in a row, Jiang Bai hit two galloping cars, causing no small casualties to the other party, so that the other party''s firepower temporarily weakened. Can be followed by the glare of the distant light, the next second is four or five off-road vehicles galloping into, the door is a crazy glance, turned out to be a deliberate technique, and another team rushed in. Jiang Bais attack has not only caused the other partys firepower to weaken, but has shown signs of strengthening. Even the single rocket was used in this time. It whizzed past Jiang Bais body and once again collapsed Jiang Bais villa. a corner. This made Jiang Bai extremely painful, rushed out of the air and directly made a car into a discus. "Whizzing!" The dense and dense bombs came and began to escape from Jiang Bai, but there was no place to hide. The Vulcan guns cooperated with the submachine guns, plus the "Tie Quan" rockets. At least four or fifty people opened fire on Jiang Bai. . And there are vehicles coming in the distance, and they have begun to shoot again here. Jiang Bais place has been completely surrounded by bullets, which makes him unable to escape. Can only be **** the scalp! However, he is very fast, and his body is very strong, avoiding most of the bullets. Although some of them are still on the body, he has resisted and suffered some skin injuries. Although it looks terrible, he is everywhere. Inlaid with blood, but the fact is not much damage. And taking advantage of this opportunity, I rushed straight up, resulting in seven or eight people, one stroke, one is not dragging. Hard life gave me a space. "Whizzing!" It was another burst of barrage. Jiang Bai simply ignored it and immediately rushed out and began to clear the invaders one by one. But when he was touched, he was injured and wounded. The people in the courtyard suddenly collapsed. "I rely! Armor-piercing!" After Jiang Bai killed more than a dozen people, he suddenly shot again. The bullet penetrated his muscles strangely and directly hit the left arm position with a cool heart. Jiang Bai immediately responded. The other party used armor-piercing bombs! Look at the appearance of the wound, definitely not as simple as a sniper rifle, is... anti-tank gun! In this regard, Jiang Bai is extremely speechless, but there is no effort to manage it. In spite of his own injuries, Jiang Bai quickly acted and flew a car in a punch, then grabbed it in midair and held it in front of him. A few tons of heavy cars, spinning in his hands, like a toy, light and terrible, countless bullets hit by this car blocked a strict. Then he was thrown out when the car was shot into a horse''s nest, and it turned out to be a few lives. At this time, the third group of attackers had already been put in place, and the firepower in the courtyard had not been weakened, which made Jiang Bai a headache. But I don''t care so much. He has only one thought now, that is, rushing over and killing these people. In the next second, Jiang Bai came to the other party''s crowd. At the same time, he was constantly concealing and rolling on the lawn. The speed of rolling was amazing, and every moving position brought a miserable call. Those who fought in battle The "Chivalry Angel" mercenary had no resistance at all in front of him. In a few minutes, at least three or forty people have fallen in front of Jiang Bai. If you do not continue to reinforce the other side, and the firepower is too dense, and from time to time with heavy weapons, interference with Jiang Bai, the attack has long been settled by Jiang Bai. Chapter 348： alloy Chapter 344 Alloy However, even if they interfered with it, Jiang Bai was still under strong pressure on the mercenaries of the "blazing angels" even if they were injured. The continuation of time... During the period, Jiang Bai was hit twice by armor-piercing bullets. The left arm and the right thigh were pierced, which affected Jiang Bai''s movements. However, Jiang Bai still dominated and continued to slaughter. The "blazing angel" is getting weaker and weaker, and there are people who are dying. In an instant, there are already five or sixty people lying on the ground in this large villa courtyard. Others are still attacking Jiang Bai, but the firepower and speed are not as good as before. Even Xiaotian, along with Jiang Bais powerful offensive, began to advance gradually, picked up some weapons and began to fight back. The dense barrage that was originally unilaterally turned into a crossfire between each other. Jiang Bais pressure suddenly dropped and he breathed a sigh of relief, but he did not stop his movements. He was like a ghost, and he continued to move forward. He did not care about his injuries and began to slaughter. Although there were some damages in Xiaotian, several people were killed again, but they have already begun to suppress each other and shot many people. When the "Chival Angel" people were about to be cleaned by Jiang Bai, the situation suddenly changed. A row of roaring sounds came from a distance, seven or eight cars galloped from a distance, so that Xiaotian and other people who had already won the prize were sinking, and they quickly concealed and no longer chose to raid. Jiang Bai is **** at the moment, and Rao is very powerful. He can still face such firepower, but most of them are skin injuries. They don''t matter at all. The only headache is the place where two armor piercings are worn. With Jiang Bai''s physique and the "super recovery" of the reduced version, it takes a certain amount of time. It takes at least one or two hours to recover. This is the time when he has the lowest combat power. However, he did not give up, while moving, muttered to himself: "This should be the last batch?" According to the "Hellfire" and the information provided by Cheng Tianqi, the "Chival Angels" should be in the hands of more than 130 people. Before the death of twenty-seven, now there are six or seventy people who died in the river. White in their hands. Plus, now still resisting, and coming back, it should already be the full strength of the "blazing angels". If these people are solved, they should be relieved. The "Chival Angel" people rushed in again, so the technique was re-applied, but this time the effect was not great, both Xiaotian and Jiang Bai were already familiar with their tactics. This time they rushed in without any results. Instead, they were attacked by Jiang Bai and directly smashed a car. Just as Jiang Bai still wanted to start, suddenly a figure came out of the car and rushed to Jiang Bai at a very fast speed. The face was a punch and confronted Jiang Bai directly. Jiang Bai responded quickly, punched out, and the two met, and the other party did not fall into the wind. However, the final result was that Jiang Bai did not move, and the other side took a step back and looked awkward. Not only is the other side somewhat worried, Jiang Bai himself is also a bit worried. Because the people in front of me... let''s call it a human being, and the shining silver light shining on the body is actually a pure steel composition, which makes Jiang Bai surprised. He has never seen such a person, and he is actually made of stainless steel. Is this a machine? But soon, Jiang Bai changed his mind, because the exchange of fire stopped, and whether they were "sacred angels" in Xiaotian, they stopped the exchange of fire, and the iron man in front of him said: "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, can follow me. Right! It seems that our news is wrong, your strength is really strong, beyond expectations, no wonder we have died so many people." "Looks, I have to increase the price after I go back!" In a word, Jiang Bai stunned a bit, then picked up his eyes and looked at the people in front of him. He said unanimously: "Are you a man or a machine?" "Of course it is human! And it is still a flesh and blood! But now this state is just a little ability of me, full-scale tempering, you can call me alloy! This is the nickname I gave myself." The other party smiled. From the outline, it can be seen that the other party is a white person. The figure is extremely burly and tall, but he does not see the specific race, because he is all steel at the moment. "Little ability? The abilities?" Jiang Bai asked awkwardly. I used to watch it on TV. I didnt expect to see it with my own eyes. This made Jiang Bai a big surprise. "Well, you can call me like this, but we prefer people who call us superpowers, a member of the hidden world, the head of the blazing angel, my name generally does not tell others, but you just performed well, so qualified Know my name!" The alloy smiled and said with pride. Jiang Bais performance just made him feel a little surprised, but he is absolutely confident in himself, and he is full of steel and powerful. He doesnt think anyone can hurt himself. "You, people like this, should not be short of money, kill me for the money?" Jiang Bai looked solemn and calmly asked. At the same time, it is also delaying time. He is recovering his body, and Jiang Bai will recover one point every minute, so he is more confident in dealing with the enemy. The "alloy" in front of him is undoubtedly the strongest person he has ever seen. Just the strength of the previous one, at least in the thousands of pounds, is in the steel, the guns and guns are not in, and the speed is not slow, such a person must be careful to deal with. This "alloy" in front of us can be much more powerful than the average national master. If the general national master, for example, Qingyunzi who had previously played against Jiang Bai, if it is right with the "alloy" in front of him, it will only be able to escape and it will not be able to escape. Five steps of blood splashing in minutes. It is natural to be more confident in dealing with such people. "Money? Of course it is for money, but that is only a small part of the reason. As you said, people like you and me, if you need money, we can have a lot of ways to get money, but more reasons are me. I like the present life, I like the smoke of war! So I set up the "Silver Angel", and it is for this reason that I took the task." "I just didn''t think that your strength exceeded my imagination. I originally wanted to solve it in China. I just want to solve you by the way, and then I will go to other people. I didn''t expect to encounter you." Its a lucky one! The alloy smirked, and there was a frenzied busy light in the eyes. Even though it was a metallic skin, it could still make people see the frenzy. "But I think this is not fortunate for you..." Jiang Bai squinted his eyes, and he couldnt decide whether or not the voice fell. The whole person was like a cannonball and flew out. Chapter 349： Dont talk to me, I need to be quiet. Chapter 349 Don''t talk to me, I need to be quiet. He didn''t plan to drag it any longer, and his short time made his body recover. As for the two wounds that were pierced, the blood was temporarily stopped, which is enough. Is it really going to drag on for a few hours, and wait until it returns to its peak? Even if he is willing, the other party will not agree. Instead of doing this, it is better to start with a strong hand. The master has a trick, the winner is only between the day and the evening, there is an advantage in starting first, just a little advantage, may change the final result. Jiang Bai is not a pedantic person, and there is no such thing as a bad guy. Is it necessary to self-report the door, tell the teacher, and then compliment each other and then do it? One hit kill! Jiang Bai directly uses the strongest tricks, concentrates all the power, and makes a punch and goes straight to the other side. Jiang Bais attack made the other party unprepared and rushed to fight back. However, his movements were slightly slower than Jiang Bais. Without responding, Jiang Bai directly hit his chest. He saw that he couldnt respond, and he didnt care. He shot directly into Jiang Bais temple. The alloy is not played twice, and many people have ignored his power. He thought he could beat him and beat him, but who can know that his tempered skin is not to talk about playing. Not only the skin, but also the underlying bones are already tempered, comparable to alloys. Even if the move is not harmful, even if the shell can resist, let alone the fist of the person. Therefore, he did not care, relying on his invincible body to resist Jiang Bai, and launched an attack at the same time. In his view, he is equal to Jiang Bai''s strength. Even if Jiang Bai hits him, it doesn''t matter. Instead, he will hit the body of Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bai must be on the spot. However, he estimated that Jiang Bais power was wrong. Jiang Bais fight with him did not use all his strength. This is a habit. Because the power is too great, Jiang Bai always uses only 30% of the force. Otherwise, the destructive power is too great to even master. When the dragon elephant is the first heavyweight, Jiang Bai has a tens of kilograms, and each time he raises one layer, it doubles the strength. This is not a fake, so in fact, now Jiang Bais strength is up and down in 40,000 pounds. endless. "When", the alloy should fly out and fly directly over a hundred meters before it fell to the ground, and the corner of the mouth actually bleed. However, what makes Jiang Bai strange is that when the other side alloyed, the internal organs were alloyed, not only the internal organs, but even the blood became silvery white, hanging in the corners of the mouth and slowly falling down. "It''s so powerful... I even hurt me! But how can this be!" The alloy slowly stood up, then looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, said coldly. "I don''t think you have this punch." Faced with the cold language of the other party, Jiang Bai blinked and pointed at the other''s chest, like laughing and laughing. Followed by Jiang Bai''s gaze, the alloy looked at the position of his chest, and suddenly found that his chest position was actually sunken, and Jiang Bing gave birth to a punch. Although not very deep, it can be guessed that the bones are broken. "This, this is impossible... absolutely impossible!" The alloy looked at Jiang Bai with disbelief and looked at his chest. He didn''t understand why the body that he had never suffered any damage was beaten. Although he did not die because of the tempering, at this time, he also felt that his bones had broken than the steel. If you release your ability, you will fall to the ground immediately. If not treated in time, it will definitely die. This is something he has never encountered before. "Nothing is Impossible!" Jiang Bai sneered, the next second has already rushed out, went straight to the alloy and went to the other side of the face, when the other side was surprised, grabbed the other''s arm. "Hey!" Jiang Bai used force, the skeleton of the alloy broke instantly, and the arm was bent by Jiang Bai. This made Jiang Bai an accident, and then unambiguous, directly hands, to his limbs. After the sound of ",", the alloy that had just looked awkward turned into a painful face, and the limbs were broken by Jiang Bai. The whole person fell to the ground and could not stop screaming. As for the person behind him, he has been completely embarrassed, looking at everything in front of him, can''t believe it. Like the head of the **** of war, it was solved like this, so easily solved? For a time they were full of fear. However, it is a pity that Jiang Bailian did not give them the opportunity to fear. After breaking the alloy limbs, he gave up the alloy and rushed to the square. In the blink of an eye, the sky is full of Jiang Bais figure. A burst of screams came, and then one by one fell, and the rest of the "Chival Angels" were solved by Jiang Bai. After completing this, Jiang Bai returned to the side of the alloy and slowly squatted down: "I will give you a chance. I will help you pick up your limbs. When you disarm, you will be able to survive in time. I can feel it." By the way, your bones have been inserted into the internal organs. If you don''t treat them in time, you can''t support them for a long time." "Oh, I know what you want to know, but... I won''t say it." The alloy smiled and said coldly, and even rejected Jiang Bais proposal, which made Jiang Bai an accident. This guy is not afraid of death? And does he know what he is talking about? I even refused myself? Jiang Bai really wants to say "this fool"! "I said, do you know what I ask? Do you refuse? I just want to ask who gave you the weapons. Is this your father? Are you protecting him? Don''t you want him to die?" Jiang Baiqi stood up and shouted directly on the other''s head. "Amount, this? I said... I rely!" This made the other person notice a glimpse, then he opened his mouth and spoke, and recruited the person who provided him with the weapon. The relationship with the man is only normal, but the other party wants to deal with Jiang Bai, just two people will know each other, just hit it off, let the other side help provide some weapons, but there is not much relationship, so he does not hesitate to prepare each other sold. But if I didn''t finish it, I immediately yelled, and then I didn''t come up in one breath, so I died! When the steel skin of the other party gradually dissipated, Jiang Bai, who had opened his mouth, reacted stunnedly, and his face was stunned. It is too embarrassing! Just an angry, excessive force, directly put the other''s head on a depression. Just now, the silvery white brain has overflowed. Seeing this scene, Jiang Bai really wants to give himself two big mouths. "boss" Xiaotian, not far from the side, saw Jiang Bais appearance, looking strange and wanting to talk. "Don''t talk to me, I need to be quiet..." Jiang Bai was speechless, and quickly stopped the other party from speaking and turned away. Then I walked out two steps and looked at Xiaotian with a sinful look. "This is a mistake! Don''t say it!" Chapter 350： Doubled The 315th chapter doubles This time Xiaotian looked at the departure of Jiang Bai''s look and nodded. Then follow the people around to clean up the mess, call the hospital to let people treat themselves, and gather the body. Nowadays, Jiang Bais residence has completely changed from a luxurious palace to a ruined wall. It has been broken and the beautiful and clean courtyard has been beaten and shattered. There are ruins everywhere. The central rockery was flattened, and it was originally a modern mansion. At this moment, the atmosphere of the ancient palace was full, except for the broken walls and collapsed houses, and no other things were seen. Jiang Bai, who wanted to go back to the quiet room, stood in the doorway and looked at his house, crying and crying. I was in a bad mood. At this moment, he was in a worse mood. At this time, the phone rang, it was Xiaotians phone. As for Jiang Bais... I didnt know where it was. "Boss, call to find you, is Minister Cheng." Xiaotian took the phone and handed it to Jiang Bai, respectfully said. "Hey!" Jiang Bai did not pick up the phone. As a result, there was a slap in the face: "Jiang Bai, we were fooled. All the warehouses are civilians. Someone gave them 10,000 pieces each, let them stay here for a few days, and they are not blazing angels. People! Most of them are tourists! I guess you are in danger, you have to be careful!" After saying this, I said with a dignified look: "According to the news given to me by the following report, I feel that this may be a blazing angel who is going to attack the West, and it will take a long time to attack you. What do you think?" This made Jiang Bai suddenly want to marry her, and she did not hold back. She immediately squirted: "I certainly know that people are screaming at the West! People are coming, turning my family into a battlefield! I am dead here." A few people don''t say, my house is completely ruined by his mother! You let me see? You say, how do I look! Can you do it, you minister? I am! Do you have any judgment? "Amount...has gone? How is the situation?" For a moment of silence, Cheng Tianyi had some awkward openings. Since he met with Jiang Bai, he always has various troubles and miscalculations. I don''t know if it is Jiang Baike, or how. Anyway, the former Cheng Tianyi is known as a no-brainer, and is known for his accuracy. Otherwise, he has a great background and cannot have achievements today. There are more people with backgrounds, and there are not many people who can mix at this level. There are just a few people who are full of calculations. Can be contacted by Jiang Bai, it is not smooth, everything is a scorpion, just on the "blazing angels" side, there have been two mistakes, which makes Cheng Tianyi somewhat embarrassing. "What can the situation be? Naturally solved! But this grandson is really troublesome! I am also injured, but the injury is not heavy, but my people have died a lot, and... my house... ...Do you know how much money my house has? Ah!" Jiang Baiqi screamed, and while he was talking, he looked at the person behind him. Its not that he is indifferent, but he is really angry now. Needless to say, people in the family will naturally bury their pensions. The key is the house... He is really distressed. Just like a house, it was blown up like this. Later, Jiang Bai can only live in the hotel! In a word, Cheng Tianqi is very speechless and has no connection. Jiang Bais house is of value. He is clear. Now he is destroyed. Listen to Jiang Bais meaning and want to compensate himself. Just kidding, he is not stupid, how can he take a look at this time? "You said, you should not be responsible for this matter! The market price of this house is at least 1.5 billion, or the price of human beings. Now it is destroyed. It is your mother who asked me to go to Taixi to help you and make it look like this. Your Minister has been promoted and made a fortune. There are countless dead people here. Now its good, even my only house is gone. What do you say? Jiang Bai said with a sigh of relief. I always feel that he is suffering from this! Cheng Tianqi, Liu Ruo-nan, and after they came back, they all got rich and made a fortune. He Jiang Bai, although Cheng Tianyi gave him some projects, but he has not started work yet. The money has not been earned. He has lost a good house first, and he has died several times. Can Jiang Bai not be angry? ? "Jiang Bai, you don''t want to play rogue! It''s not that I bombed your house!" Cheng Tians angry response was tough. For Jiang Bais extortion, he is not afraid. However, after saying this, it is still soft: "There is a pension on your side. We can''t say how much money can be paid out to your people by the police department. It doesn''t make sense. You can solve it yourself. Know that you are not short of money." "As for your house, it is too expensive. It is even more impossible for us to accompany you, but... I will help you to move and double your living area. This is all right!" When I said this, Jiang Bai wanted to worry about it, but he quickly closed his mouth. Double the size of the home? This house of Jiangbai covers an area of ??more than 20 acres, and it can be more than 50 acres. It is the best low end of the entire Central Park. You know, this is a park. According to the truth, it can''t be built privately. Jiang Bai''s ability is not small, but even if he wants to expand his house here, the trouble is not small. There are no billions and 800 million yuan in all kinds of expenses. No. He lost his house here, but there is no loss of land, the land is still his, and the simple building is just one or two hundred million. Such a calculation, Jiang Bai is obviously earned. Therefore, Jiang Bai closed his mouth and said that he was not entangled in this issue. Instead, he shifted the topic: "Since you say this, then this is the case, but the gang of angels was destroyed by me." Clean, you have to find someone to clean up the mess. In addition, I just wanted to ask him if he was the weapon he was given. The guy didnt have time to hang it. I hope you can help me continue to trace it." "Wu Tianxi is not saying that it may be Li Qingdi? That is him! Check what, Jiang Bai, fight with him, I have long seen him not pleasing to the eye! You are so powerful to do him, whether it is!" At this time, Cheng Tianqi changed the environment obviously. Before it was a little noisy, it is very quiet now. This guy is talking differently, and he doesnt play officially. He starts to go to Jiang Bai. "You are too well informed. Wu Tianxi only told me about it at night. You know it here? It seems that you are around Wu Tianxi. Also, are you not dealing with Wu Tianxi with Li Qingdi? Now let me go with Li Qingdi? What do you mean?" Jiang Bais heart could not help but behave in the way of the scorpion. Its just a sneer for what he said. The more he said this, the more he said that it had nothing to do with Li Qingdi. Jiang Bai is not stupid, nothing to provoke the dragon of this emperor. Looking for abuse? Chapter 351： Old Wu, you will regret it! The thirty-fifth chapter of Lao Wu, you will regret it! "Old way, I will tell you a word." For a moment of silence, Jiang Bai slowly interrupted Cheng Tianyis words. "Amount... How?" This made Cheng Tian stunned and did not continue to collapse. "Hey, be a man, don''t be a grandson, or no friends, just like you, you say?" Jiang Bai said. "Jiang Bai!" Cheng Tianqis roaring sound came immediately, but Jiang Bai had already hung up the phone and directly threw the phone to the next day: Thats why, the goods will be picked up again. This said, Xiaotian looked helpless, because at this moment his phone has already ringed, just as Jiang Bai thought, Cheng Tianyi continued to fight, obviously let Jiang Bai give an account, but Jiang Bai glanced at it. It doesn''t matter at all. After a while, Xu Jie arranged the car to take Jiang Bai away and went straight to the hotel to sleep. Going back to the hotel, I fell asleep. The next morning, Xiaotian had already waited at the door early, knocked at the door at nine o''clock, and sent Jiang Bai a breakfast. Then the report said that Yao Yao and others had called and asked Jiang Bais family what was going on. He has found a reason to reply. It is only said that Jiang Bai was suddenly dissatisfied with the house and demolished it. As for how to rebuild concretely, it is also a goal that Xiaotian ran today. Of course, the most important thing is that Cheng Tianyi gave him 30 calls last night, and he didn''t dare to pick it up. This morning, Cheng Tianyi sent him a text message, Xiaotian also used to let Jiang Bai look. At first glance, Jiang Bai was speechless, eating rice, almost didn''t squirt out, then laughed. Because Cheng Tianyi only sent a sentence, just seven words: "Jiang Bai, you are the grandson!" Ignore Cheng Tianyi, here Jiang Bai and Xiaotian talked about their own ideas, and let Xiaotian seize the time to contact the relevant departments to discuss the expansion. With the efficiency of Cheng Tianyi''s work, it should be coordinated now, and Jiang Bai is not worried. Then Xiaotian took out a new mobile phone and handed it to Jiang Bai. Of course, the number was still before. I opened it and looked at it. There was a text message sent by Jiang Yuqing. I said that I wanted Jiang Bai and asked him when he went to Xiangjiang. Jiang Bai returned to work very busy recently, let her come over, and did not say anything. In addition to this, there is a strange number, which was called in the morning. After playing several times, Jiang Bai was a little surprised, thought about it, and then dialed back. It turned out to be the basketball coach Hu Qiu of Tiandu University. When the other party opened, Jiang Bai heard the voice of the other party. "Mr. Jiang, is that you? I managed to find your call, sorry, call you early... are you busy now?" Hu Qius speech was very polite, but he was a little noisy around him, as if he was training, and he didnt know where it was. The other party is a school, Jiang Bai can not be too proud, not to mention the other party is not malicious, Jiang Bai is not the kind of extreme accomplice, where the head is raised higher than the day, naturally will not make people face Stick a cold ass. So polite response: "Coach Hu, I am not busy now, how is it?" "It is like this. I have something to tell you. I am at the Tiandu Hangsheng Sports Center. I don''t know if you have time or not." Hu Qiu said politely. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless. He knows that Hu Qiu is looking for what he wants to say. It is nothing more than letting him go to play professional league with him or his friends. Jiang Bai is not interested in this sincerity. However, the other partys words were so polite, and almost used the tone of the request. Think of Hus four or fifty-year-olds, and he was so polite to himself as a young man. Jiang Bai could not bear to refuse, and he agreed. "Well, I used to look at it. But I still have to say that coach Hu is not interested in playing the game. I guess you are disappointed." "Haha, it doesn''t matter, come over and say... come over and say!" Hu coach laughed and laughed. Then he played against Jiang Bai. He was not angry because Jiang Bai refused. He just let Jiang Bai first pass. This made Jiang Bai very speechless, hung up the phone and took a look at Xiaotian: "Hang Seng Sports Center knows? Prepare the car, we are in the past." Half an hour later, Jiang Bai went to the Hang Seng Sports Center and called Hu Qiu. After a while, the other party rushed out all the way, and saw Jiang Bai standing at the door, and the old man began to wave. Then he ran to Jiang Bai''s side and shook hands with Jiang Bai: "Mr. Jiang is coming soon, let''s go, let''s go in." After all, I went straight into the basketball court without waiting for Jiang Bais reaction. As soon as he entered the door, Jiang Bai found that it was quite deserted. Because of the training, there were no audiences. There were only twenty athletes and a coach-like person who was paying attention to everything in the field. He was still there from time to time. When they entered the door, just after the training ended, a large group of people were removed from the field. Hu Qiu took Jiang Bai to the middle-aged bald man in his fifties who was extremely obese. Excited to say "Old Wu! I said to you, I am looking for you, this is the teacher of our Tiandu University, I told you the genius! Real genius!" "Oh... hahaha..." Its just that hes just saying this, and the young people who are just taking a break are laughing. Even the coach who was called Lao Wu couldn''t help but frown when he saw Jiang Bai. The height of Jiang Baiyi, eight meters, in the basketball game, telling the truth is really not high, or even a small man. The physique is not strong, not to mention the age is a bit too big, and the image of the whole game that Hu Qi said before is somewhat different. Its no wonder that other peoples jokes, even his Wu Tiancun are somewhat dissatisfied with his old friends before he was in this Husband... Jiang Bais image clearly shows a big gap with him. "The age is a bit too big, and this body is not good... To be honest, Laohu, we are friends for many years. It is reasonable to say that you can''t help but give you a face, but..." There is no explanation for the words, but the meaning is already clear. He refused to recruit Jiang Bai. In this regard, Hu Qiu''s face is very unsightly. He said that it is not easy to see Jiang Jiangbai. He knows that Jiang Bai is looking at his own school and is reluctant to come. Now that his friends say this, people must go. At this moment, Hu Qius most regrettable thing is that there was no video before the game with the finance department. Otherwise, it would definitely make his old friend scare the big tooth with such a kid. As for Jiang Bai, who is next to him, but his eyes are full of indifference, he said to Hu Qiu, he said: "Hu coach, people don''t seem to look at me, then I will leave, your face is also given, We will not say this in the future. If you want to drink alcohol, I will always welcome it. This is all right." After he turned around, he was about to leave, but he was forced to pull it by Hu Qiu: "Do not leave Jiang, I will talk to Lao Wu." Finished, said to Wu coach: "Old Wu, I have known you for so many years, when did you fool you? Jiang Bai is definitely the best basketball player I have ever seen, whether it is speed, strength, or reaction. It is the best! You don''t have to regret it!" Chapter 352： What the hell Chapter 352 What is the meaning of the game In a word, Jiang Bai frowned, and his heart was somewhat unhappy. This Hu Qiu, he was just a side to him, he was not familiar with it, just looking at him sincerely, or a school, gave him a face. Isn''t this already a play now? Just as he left, he was very happy. But this guy is pulling himself, not letting go, still saying these words? He Jiangbai is asking for these guys? This makes Jiang Baixin very unhappy! What is even more exasperating is that the coach Wu over there heard this and looked awkward. He looked at Jiang Bai with disgust, as if Jiang Bai and Hu Qiu had a good discussion, and he used friendship to kidnap him. Reluctantly said: "If this is the case, let him try... but the chance is only once, this is what I give you face. If he can''t do it, don''t say that I don''t talk about feelings. If you can, let him go to the second line first. The team is going to be a substitute." The words are full of contempt for Jiang Bai, and the promise is extremely reluctant. As if I had promised, I gave a big human feeling, just like Jiang Bai. "Mr. Jiang, change your clothes and play according to your previous performance." Hu Qiu did not notice the reaction of his old friend. Instead, he felt that this was a great opportunity to show Jiang Bai, and he said to Jiang Bai with excitement. Said, has begun to urge Jiang Bai to change clothes, playing performance. He believes that once Jiang Bai has performed on the court, he will immediately conquer his old friend and be selected to the Tiandu team. Even in the future, you may enter the professional league directly. No, it is the top international league and become a real superstar. As a discoverer, he will certainly be famous. Although Jiang Bai is a little older, is this important? Not important at all! Because Jiang Bai does not have to go through long selections and trainings, Hu Qiu feels that Jiang Bai is the kind of appearance. Once he shows up, he will immediately be able to ignite the people in the circle. Unfortunately, his thoughts were good, but he ignored one thing. That is the idea of ??Jiang Bai. "I said Hu coach, you may have misunderstood one thing. First of all, I don''t want to participate in any **** professional competition. Secondly... I don''t seem to be too familiar with you, we just met one side, so don''t help me decide my life. Okay?" Jiang Bai frowned and said with great disappointment. If you dont give up, you will turn away. People living in this world are self-aware and self-evident. In Jiang Bais view, Hu Qiu has crossed the line and has been unable to position himself. "Hey, I thought it was a great character. It turned out to be a silver-like rifle. Hu coached you to look away. I think this guy is very powerful. I dont dare to play. Im afraid of the stuffing. You were cheated before. Let''s go." "Yeah, there are too many scammers in this society, and coach Hu is fooled." Hu Qiu is obviously familiar with these young team members. Jiang Bais words are open, and some people immediately ridicule Jiang Bai, but Hu Qiu is quite close in his speech. Jiang Bais words made Hu Qiu open his mouth and didnt know what to say. He suddenly found out that he had just been over-extended. Its not appropriate to make such a decision without consulting with Jiang Bai. However, he can''t let Jiang Bai leave like this. In his opinion, this is his duty as a coach. No matter whether Jiang Bai is willing or not, he must let him enter the stadium because Jiang Bai does not play. The game is a waste of life. It is the loss of the entire basketball world! "Mr. Jiang, you listen to me... you are now..." Hu Qiu was not angry because of Jiang Bais words. Instead, he stepped forward in front of Jiang Bai and said anxiously. "Oh, the kid is quite a cow, but you are also loading it here. If you don''t dare to play, go home and eat milk!" I don''t know who came here. Jiang Bai suddenly paused and turned to look at a group of players who were resting there. He said disdainfully: "Look at me? What are you?" Also with? Come... Grandpa will let you all together." "Do you want to fight or play?" In a word, the people who are looking at the lively people are in a state of anger and anger. They stand up one by one and glare at Jiang Bai, as if they are going to get up with Jiang Bai. Not only him, but even the coach Wu next to him, his face was ugly, and Jiang Bai was too mad. Seeing that the young men of their own team like the cows are going to get started, he still endured the anger in his heart and said: "We are the team, not a rogue, not fighting with him. But Wang Jian, go up and give He has a lesson, let him know that he knows what a real professional player is, not playing two games with college students, he can make a self-confessed!" "That''s just a frog at the bottom of the well." "Oh, well, coach you to rest assured, I will teach this kid how to be a man!" A young man with an inch of hair smiled and walked out of the crowd. The height of two meters was extremely burly and strong. Seeing Jiang Bais eyes was full of drama. "Kids, change clothes, let me educate and educate you! We bullfighting!" Wang Jianxi smiled and said, saying that he had stopped the basketball of his teammates and was ready to go. Someone wants to prepare clothes for Jiang Bai, but Jiang Bai didn''t take care of them, and he followed them directly. A thin coat, a simple pair of jeans, with pure white inside, stood there, lazy. of. There is absolutely no intention to invest. "Humph!" Wang Jian snorted, then kicked the ball first, and went straight to Jiang Bai. He went to Jiang Bai and played a beautiful fancy, throwing basketball from Jiang Baitou and wanting to humiliate Jiang Bai. However, he just passed Jiang Bai''s preparation for shooting, but he suddenly found that his basketball did not know when he had reached the hands of Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai immediately thrown a blue ball into the net. "What''s the matter." Jiang Bai said disdainfully, after all, he was too lazy to continue playing with this waste, and he was leaving to leave. "Come back!" Wang Jian yelled. Just now he didn''t even know how to lose the ball. He was taken away by Jiang Bai. He was very angry and felt that he was just a mistake. The trial is not over yet. What does Jiang Bai want to leave? If you win, let''s go, how can it be so simple! While speaking, he reached out to grab Jiang Bai''s collar, but when he was close to Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai gave him a shoulder-slung, two-meter-high man, which was instantly mentioned by Jiang Bai from behind. In front of me, fell to the ground. The people around him are so stunned. You must know that Wang Jianke is one of the strongest people in this team. There is absolutely one body weight of two hundred pounds, but just like a giant like a hill, is it suddenly put down? Was it dropped by Jiang Bai with one hand? How much power does this need? The people around for a time have an impulsive impulse, and it is unbelievable to look at Jiang Bais eyes. Chapter 353： Annual salary of one million? Save it The 353th chapter of the annual salary of one million? Save it "I am too lazy to waste time with you. If you are not convinced, you can go together. I will single out all of you and control you to a few people! But if you don''t dare to play, still screaming, don''t blame me!" Jiang Bai looked coldly at a group of people around him. He really didn''t want to talk nonsense with them. If it weren''t for these people, he would have gone. "Wang Jian, Zhong Hong, Ye Bin, Hong Jun, Lin Xian, you are five! Give him a lesson and let him know that our Tiandu team is not a vain name." Coach Wu is also a face-up, and before seeing Jiang Bais behavior, he feels that Jiang Bai is too arrogant and wants to teach Jiang Bai. Since the other party feels that he can deal with a team by himself, then he will let him understand and understand what a professional team is, not that you can be a little better! Unconsciously, Mr. Wu has already recognized Jiang Bai in his heart. Just now, he looked at the two people on the sidelines. The Jiang Baibai took the ball from the other side, and even the body did not move. Wang Jian was with him, the gap was obvious, at least in speed and reaction. The gap is very far. However, Jiang Bai is too arrogant, which makes him very dissatisfied, so he will have this. Soon five people came on the scene, one face was reddish, they are the main force of the team, playing the top league in the country, and even two of them are one of the main forces of the national team, this time besieging a person, saying that they are all joke. However, the coach spoke up, but they couldn''t help but did not take the initiative to attack. Instead, Jiang Bai first kicked off the ball. Throwing the ball to Jiang Bai meant to let Jiang Bai attack. But soon... they found out how wrong this decision was, because Jiang Bai took the ball and didn''t attack at all. He shot directly in the midfield and the ball went in. "Pit!" Five people, including the people around them, were stunned one by one. Looking at Jiang Bais move, his face changed instantly, and some people couldnt help but smash it out. Jiang Bai did this, how do they play? On the contrary, Wus eyes were bright, and Hu Qiu, next to him, said excitedly: Jiang Bais game before, the midfield line is not a hundred! In a word, Wu coached a cold breath. Looking at Jiang Bais eyes is full of light. The other party''s roar, Jiang Bai also listened to the ear, smiled slightly, threw the request to the other side, let the other party serve. The other side stunned, then kicked off the ball, but the basketball just thrown up, Jiang Bai rushed out and jumped up more than two meters high, and the students hugged the basketball. Then I got enough hooks and the most shots, but I thought about it and changed my mind. I didn''t want to waste time with these guys. So after landing, I took the ball directly. Swinging around them, "" but within a few tens of seconds, swayed five people, including the two national team main force, easy to score. This time can be completely shocked by the people around, no one is open, just looking at everything in front of me, the face is not convinced. "On this level? Go home, you!" Jiang Bai sneered, throwing basketball at hand, turned and left, don''t want to talk nonsense with them. "Jiang Bai! Jiang Bai! You don''t want to go, I am recruiting on behalf of the Tiandu team! You are accepted! And it is the main force of the line, what conditions do you want to say!" At this time, Coach Wu immediately responded, and his eyes showed the same enthusiasm as Hu Qiu, stopping Jiang Bai, and said with excitement. "No interest!" Jiang Bai listened to this, lazy response. "Do you know what you are doing? With your technology, you will become a real star, an absolute star! You don''t want to cherish the opportunity, you have to stay in the Tiandu team will definitely shine, the annual salary of millions not a problem!" Coach Wu excitedly said, and then it seems that this is not attractive, and then said: "Da Long know? Dalong used to be our Tiandu team. Where is he now? In the NBA, it is a superstar, an absolute superstar. It is the international top league. You can get tens of millions of dollars every year. If you are willing to work hard, you will definitely become such a big star! When you eat and drink for a lifetime!" "Oh, you still have a rest." Jiang Bai listened to this statement and did not respond. Then he left such a sentence and went away. Just kidding, millions of dollars a year? Losing what you said is the export. Jiang Bai now spends a lot of time, more than a million. As for the big star? If Jiang Bai is willing, with his resources, it is not a matter of minutes to want to win the red? Also need to hand over the previous two scripts to others to shoot? Improper star, when the director is both fame and fortune. Tens of millions a year is worthy of Jiang Bai to become a dream struggle? What a joke? Although the other departments of the imperial enterprise are actually spending money in succession, there are not many incomes, but the net income of an empire entertainment every month is about 100 million yuan. Will he lack this? Hu Qiu and Wu coach listened to Jiang Bais words and looked at each other. You see me, I see you, I dont know what to say. In the end, Hu Qiu said with a sigh of relief: "Old Wu, what do you say you are doing! I am so easy to call people, but let you offend! I said that you are so trusting me? What should I do now? In a word, coach Wu was speechless, only the bitter smile, and looked at Hu Qiu. He did have some contempt for Jiang Bai before, and did not believe Hu Qius words. He did not expect Jiang Bais performance to be so anti-Japanese, completely beyond his expectations, and made him somewhat unprepared. For a time, he didn''t even know what to do. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he yelled at one of the people beside him: "Have our game just been recorded? Is that Jiang Bais video saved?" "Saved!" Someone immediately spoke. This gave Wu coach a smile in his eyes, and then looked at Hu Qiu next to him and said: "This Jiang Bai is the teacher of your school?" "What happened to the visiting professor? Is there a problem?" Hu Qiu is not clear. "He is not unwilling to play, then we put him in hard, it is, really entered the league, big deal, our Tiandu team has more money to get him over, and sooner or later he is ours!" Wu coach He laughed and said that he had a care in his heart. "How to do it?" Hu Qiu looked blank. "How to do it? Come on, send the video just to the coach of the national team Zhang!" Wu coach blinked and then ordered. In a word, Hu Qiuqi was there, and looked at Wu coach in front of him with disbelief. After a while, he slowly said: "You want to... let the national team put pressure on our school? Force him?" "Hey." In this regard, coach Wu smiled and did not speak. Instead, Hu Qiu closed his mouth and asked questions about this idiot. In a society with a national system, what kind of person the national team wants to requisition is nothing more than a word, and who is he, can he dare not come? Can he not come? Chapter 354： Home visit Chapter 345 Home Visit "Boss, what''s wrong? You don''t seem too happy." Jiang Bai walked out of the Hang Seng Sports Center and sat in the car. He saw Jiang Bais face, and asked him while driving the car. "Nothing, there are several neuropathies inside." Jiang Bai said with great helplessness. In his eyes, Hu Qiu and Wu coach are both neuropathic and brain-influxed. "Then, would you like me to kill them?" During the conversation, Xiaotian took out the gun from the co-pilot position and got off the bus. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless. "Give me back, drive your car, who do it! What are so many things? Just a few neuropaths don''t let me play basketball. I don''t like it, but you don''t need to kill people? Who are you with? Learn! Drive your car!" Jiang Baiqis teachings. "Oh, where are we going?" Xiaotian listened to this, and asked for it while scratching his head and starting the car. Hongqi Road Royal Garden Community. Jiang Bai reported an address, so that Xiaotian was a bit worried, Hongqi Road could be a bit biased, the location was not very good, and the house was very worn. The name of this Royal Garden community sounds quite loud. It is actually an old-fashioned community with general conditions. Those who live there, some are tenants, some are old citizens, and there are not a few rich people anyway. Xiaotian did not understand why Jiang Bai suddenly went there. I haven''t heard that the boss has any friends there. "You manage so much, drive, I go home." Seeing Xiaotians confused eyes, Jiang Bai did not hesitate to come to his back seat. In this regard, Xiaotian was speechless. After about forty minutes, Jiang Bai was sent to his destination. Jiang Bai got off the bus. He stopped the car on the side of the road and boring around. Jiang Bai went in the community and registered his identity at the door. Then he found the home of Wan Yong according to the address on the school register. Well, Jiang Bai is coming to visit home... It was only because of the "blazing angels" that had been delayed, and did not come. Today is free, Jiang Bai will come. Downstairs, Jiang Bai found a few young people standing downstairs, full of fierce and sullen, and knew that it was not a good person. When he saw Jiang Bai, he also looked at Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai did not take care of them. He went straight to the fifth floor. When he was not at the door, he heard the miserable cry and the arrogant laughter. "Don''t... don''t come over! Don''t come over!" The womans voice sounded, mixed with crying, some familiar, Jiang Bai was a glimpse, and immediately responded. Isnt this the voice of Wan Yongs mother Wan Yingying? Wan Yong didn''t know where to go, but he was not at home anyway. "What are you doing! Stop!" As a young teacher who inspires Wan Yong to be a good teacher, Jiang Bai did not hesitate to stand up at this time. He stood at the door and screamed and immediately attracted all the people in the house. "Who are you? Are you busy? Get started!" The action inside the house stopped, and the middle-aged man standing in this central position looked at Jiang Bai in disgust. When the voice fell, someone immediately shot next to him and began to push Jiang Bai directly. Jiang Bai was also not vague, and the two young people who were close to each other were left white and fell to the ground on the spot. "What are you guys?" Jiang Bai defeated two people, and it was simple and neat, so that the people next to him were afraid to go back. At this time, Jiang Bai spoke. "Boy, I advise you not to do anything, this is my business with this stinky woman. This stinky womans son dared to borrow money to gamble in my field. Today I cant find anyone, naturally I want her to get some interest. , don''t ask yourself for trouble!" The middle-aged man also saw that Jiang Bai was not irritated at this time, but he stood up without showing weakness, and said something coldly. "Wan Yong?" Jiang Bai is a bit worried, how can this kid get upset when he doesn''t make trouble one day? The first two days have just provoked the white boss, this has not passed, how can it get into trouble? Still learning gambling, borrowing usury? This kid is really good! "Yes, this kid, I ran to my place yesterday and gambled with people. Hey, I didn''t have the money to dare to gamble, so I asked if I borrowed money and said that I still have it today, but unfortunately he has no money, I can only find him. To compensate for the compensation! How, you want to replace him?" The middle-aged man smiled and then asked, and then touched the delicate face of Wan Yingying with tears on his face. "Nonsense! Our family will not go to gambling, he is a good boy! He..." "Good boy? Hey, of course, is a good boy. Your son is good to you. I mortgaged you to me. I borrowed 100,000 yuan. Hey, see clearly, is it written in black and white?" After all, the middle-aged man took out a loan from his arms and swayed twice in front of Wan Yingying. Wan Yingying, who was struggling, had a stiff expression on her face. Then she lay there with no eyes and her eyes, tears and tears, and no longer struggled. Some hearts were like gray. She didn''t even think that her son would have mortgaged himself in order to gamble. It was simply a beast. She never thought that there would be such a day, she put all her body and mind into her son, I did not expect him to do so. Only this moment, Wan Yingying felt that her hope of survival was instantly shattered. However, Jiang Bai frowned, and he did not believe what the person said. Although Wan Yongs kid is a bastard, its not bad, but its bad and bad. With Jiang Bais understanding of him, he will never do such a thing. The kid obviously has an Oedipus complex and sees Wan Yingying. Very heavy, will not do such a thing. There must be something hidden behind this incident, but what is going on, Jiang Bai is not clear now. But one thing is certain, this is definitely not an accident, it is premeditated. How old is Wan Yong, he goes to the underground casino? Let me not find out if he can find a place, even if he can find such a big little boy, who will let him go in and gamble? Chapter 355： Hidden The thirty-fifth chapter of the hidden truth Even if the people who watched the scene were all pigs, let him go in and let him gamble. But he has no money, Wan Yongs family, he knows, Wan Yingying goes to work alone, it is not easy to feed Wan Yong, the family is not rich, and Wan Yong is in trouble all day, the family is tight, how May have money to go to Wan Yong to gamble? Even if Wan Yong doesn''t know where to get the money to gamble. But what about the borrowing of money? 100,000 pieces loaned to a high school student? Is this a stupid person doing? If you don''t touch the other party''s home, how can you promise? But if you know the other party''s home, you should know that there is really nothing in this mother and child. This is all willing to borrow, obviously the meaning of drunkenness is not in the wine, this is aimed at Wan Yingying. "How do I think this is not that simple? I said, wouldn''t you tie Wan Yong and force him to do this?" Jiang Bai blinked his eyes and said undecidedly. This made Wan Yingying, who had already had no eyes, rekindled hope, and the face of the middle-aged man sitting on her body changed. Then I looked at Jiang Bai in front of me and said coldly: "The kid, this matter has nothing to do with you. I advise you to leave. You don''t ask who I am? Don''t think that you can fight, you don''t have to worry about anything." !" He didn''t say so okay. As he said, Jiang Bai was more determined about his mind. Not to mention him, even Wan Yingying heard the wrong ones, shouting and struggling: "Let me go, let my son! You scum, let my son! Zhang San, why havent I used to? See you are such a person! You bastard!" Upon hearing this, Jiang Bai was a bit worried, and Wan Yingying actually knew the man in front of him? Listening to the meaning... It seems that I still dont know it for two days. "Hey, what you said in the black and white is useless, now give me money, or give your son a corpse!" "Or there is another choice. You will be happy with Laozi. After that, I will follow my son. After that, Wan Yong will be my son. I will naturally not play with his mother. I also ask my son to force the debt." Zhang San is extremely shameless. Said. The companion next to him laughed, and the only one who couldnt laugh was the two who were under Jiang Bais squatting. At this moment, they were still licking their teeth. "Zhang San! You are shameless. We used to be classmates. How can you do this to me!" Wan Yingying shouted in anger. "Classmate? Hey, Laozi wanted to sleep you, but this woman actually found a wild man. As a result, the wild man is not dead. I haven''t seen you for many years. I have hinted at you before I saw you. Do you even want to pretend that I dont know? Im so hard to perform so well, but you cant even eat and drink fine wine! Its no wonder that Im! "Say, how do you want to solve it! What do I do, you are now clear, or you can''t agree, but don''t blame me." Zhang San said with a cold smile. In just a few words, the amount of information is huge. Dare to love this and Wan Yingying turned out to be a classmate? Listening to this meaning, two people have long known, this year also pursued Wan Yingying, the result Wan Yingying did not agree, but with Wan Yong his father. However, Wan Yong''s father didn''t have a good life. The little girl didn''t enjoy it for two days. Then Wan Yingying gave birth to Wan Yong, and she didn''t go to school any more. Subsequently, not long after Wan Yingying met with Zhang San, the other party began to think again. When the appearance began, it was not bad. The result was that Wan Yingying did not agree with his pursuit. Then the goods tore up the disguise, and now it is such a play, to force Wan Yingying to submit. "You are too poor to be a director!" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but look at Zhang San in front of him, thinking of it in his heart. "you!" Wan Yingying did not have such a good mood as Jiang Bai at this time. She was full of grief and anxiety. On the one hand, she was her own son. On the one hand, she was her own body. She was caught in a dilemma. However, the dilemma only lasted for a few tens of seconds. Wan Yingying, who was engaged in the battle of heaven, made a decision: "I... I promise you! As long as you let my son." Relatively to her body, she obviously values ??her son more. As long as she is okay, what she pays is not important. "Haha, is this right?" Zhang Sanhaha laughed, then shouted to Jiang Bai: "You have heard of the kid, now you can roll, don''t delay my room!" After talking about it, you must touch your hands toward Wan Yingying... "I owe money to pay back my money. I have nothing to say, but I have gone out of this money. Isnt it 100,000?" Jiang Bai blinked and said with a smile, then took out a check from his pocket and wrote it directly. I tear it away and said: "Fifty thousand, don''t look for it. I know that you are going out of the thirteen, and I understand the rules. If the bank sees the ticket, you can take it at any time. If you don''t feel relieved, I You can sit here and wait." In a word, Zhang Sans face changed in succession. He was hesitant for a while. Borrowing Wan Yongs money was really borrowed, but the mortgage Wan Yingying was fake, just kidding the kids name, the content was filled in by him. of. And that was what he had set up. Wan Yong was just a set. There was no less than 100,000 pieces, and he was still in his pocket. Now that Jiang Baiken is paying back, he has won more than 100,000 for no reason. Nature is good. But Wan Yingying made him feel irritated. For a time, he hesitated. In the end, he asked for money or someone. "Good! Money is for me, I let people go! But you better not to play tricks!" Zhang San said coldly. Immediately stood up and took Jiang Bai''s check, then let a younger brother run to a nearby bank to exchange, he himself stayed here watching Jiang Bai. Wan Yingying is here, when can I not play? However, it is endurance and patience, it is more than a hundred thousand, Zhang San thinks it is still cost-effective. After a few minutes, I called and the check was true. I could redeem it, and he just let go. "Let''s let go!" Zhang San hangs a phone call and smiles. After saying this, I turned around and walked. When I walked to the door, I said to Jiang Bai: "Thank you, boss, you are really generous. Do you want to play this woman? Rest assured, I am a big man. Degree, you play first, I will say later, the chance is that I just gave her a little bit of food and have fun!" After that, he did not wait for Jiang Bais roar, turned and left, and when he left, he closed the door and gave Jiang Bai a you know look and went away. Jiang Bai, who had wanted to chase after the lessons of the guys, finally gave up on this idea because he found that Wan Yingying was not quite normal at the moment, his face was flushed, his eyes were blurred, and some of his heart was swaying. Just because the son''s mental tension is too much, now that Wan Yongyi said it was released, immediately loosened a string, his face was reddish, obviously not normal. Chapter 356： Dont talk to you, Uncle Jiang. The 365th chapter is not allowed to talk to you, Uncle Jiang. Jiang Bai is not a small rookie who first entered the rivers and lakes. How can he not understand the meaning of Zhang San''s words? Apparently, the product was given to Wan Yingying before the goods. I dont know what the purpose was. Maybe I want Wan Yingying to cooperate with him. Maybe he is born with good health. Anyway, he will take medicine. Now Wan Yingying means a bit of a drug attack. For a time, the eye-catching eyes were so messy, and at this moment, with her flushed cheeks and watery eyebrows, people swallowed their eyes unconsciously. Jiang Bai now has two choices. The first one is to immediately take Wan Yingying to the hospital, and the second is to push the principle of having a cheap and not a bastard. ...... Jiang Bai opened his mouth and felt that he should say something. But when I didnt say it, I was interrupted by the other party: "Dont say it... I just volunteered, dont blame you. Thank you for your money... I will try to return it to you as soon as possible. !" "This, money don''t have to worry..." Jiang Bai originally gave money today, but he wanted to let the other party put the first brave. Just letting people go, it is not easy to find them. Of course, in fact, Jiang Bai directly called to explain, forced them to let go, they did not dare not let go, but in order to be so far big money really can not be guilty. He thought about it at first, and when he turned back, he confessed to Xiaotian and let Xiaotian clean up the grandson, but now think about it, Jiang Bai thinks it is still. Although Zhang San is a grandson, he has done a good thing for himself. Without him, Jiang Bai could not have such a relationship with Wan Yingying. Its a good thing to spend a night. "Its no use in anxious, I dont have that much money, I can only slowly. After all, although she is a mother, she has a seventeen-year-old son, but she is only thirty-four, just as it is. However, for various reasons, it has been rejected. Now, something has happened. It has already slept with Jiang Bai, and there is not so much resistance. This made Jiang Bai listen to the slightest joy in his heart and was about to ask if she said that the two people could continue to come twice. The outside door was suddenly opened, which made Wan Yingying in the room a glimpse. Then he came back and quickly got up and started looking for clothes. "mom." The low voice came from outside the door, Wan Yong opened the door, scared Wan Yingying to rush into the bed and hide in Jiang Bai''s arms. "Wan Yong, you wait... I..." Wan Yingying snorted, wanted to speak, and did not finish, Wan Yong had already come in. Wan Yong''s face changed instantly! The feelings of half-lostness disappeared. Instead, they were red eyes, endless anger, and looked at Jiang Bai with sinfulness. They wanted to give Jiang Bai a raw meal. Wan Yongs hatred for Jiang Bai reached an unprecedented peak at this time. He liked Xia Yiyi and was beaten by Jiang Baiheng. Xia Yiyi was attached to Jiang Bais side all day. His only dependence, his mother... Wan Yong is already seventeen or eight, and is not a child of a few years old. He knows nothing about this kind of thing! "Jiang Bai! I am fighting with you! I am going to kill you!" Wan Yong''s angry martyrdom, and regardless of the bed and his own mother, will rush to fight with Jiang Bai. At this moment, Jiang Bai is also slightly embarrassed, Wan Yong''s dream lover Xia Yiyi has to follow his own, and now he ran over and gave the mother asleep. Sleeping will fall asleep, but it will also let Wan Yong catch a current, to say that it is false. But definitely will not let Wan Yong really rushed up to beat himself up, Jiang Bai waved his hand without hesitation, and played with an internal strength, mastered the force, directly repelled Wan Yong, let him fall to the ground, But it is unharmed. In his nature, if it is normal, it will definitely make Wan Yong suffer, but now it can''t. "Jiang Bai! You are the one who killed thousands of knives! You must not die!" Wan Yong fell to the ground and yelled at Jiang Bai. "Wan Yong! How can you do this! Don''t be against you... talk to you, Uncle Jiang!" Without waiting for Jiang Bai to fight back, Wan Yingying, who was held by Jiang Bai in his arms, was reddish and shouted with an angry anger. As for the name of Jiang Bai, I dont know what to say. In the end, I did not say the word "teacher" and only said "Uncle Jiang." Chapter 357： Mysterious visitor The 357th chapter mystery visitor Wan Yingyings words made Wan Yong feel a little worried, and then he was annoyed. He wanted to argue with his mother, but he didnt know what to say. He did something wrong before, and Zhang Sans people were pitted. He was originally returning with enthusiasm. He was thinking about how to face his mother along the way, being beaten, smashing, or even driving out of the house. In short, admit your mistakes. With a low mood, I arrived at home, but I didn''t expect to see the scene in front of me. I was filled with anger in an instant. Originally, I felt that two people should at least be embarrassed and afraid to face themselves, but he found that he was wrong. Jiang Bai did not take care of him, and his mother did not seem to be on his side. He didn''t know what to do now, was angry and slammed into the door? Since then, wandering the world? Or honestly obediently called "Uncle Jiang", the default relationship between them? Wan Yong was very upset. He didn''t know how to do it. He didn''t have the courage to leave, but he couldn''t accept the scene. For a time, Wan Yong was so tearful and wanted to cry. "Hey, you go out first, we will go out wearing clothes." Sighed, Wan Yingying said. For her son, there is a kind of hateful iron, but this is what she said. She also feels weird. When she finishes, she turns red. Because telling this makes her feel that she is a shameless woman. "Wait a minute, Wan Yong took our clothes from the outside." Wan Yong lost his soul and left, but half of Jiang Bais voice suddenly sounded, and he did not shamelessly come to such a sentence, so that Wan Yong almost vomited blood. The urge to vomit blood rushed out, then threw the clothes in to close the door, sitting in the room and smashing the gods. He felt that his whole world seemed to collapse. "You son, amount..." Jiang Bai wants to talk to Wan Yingying about Wan Yong, but he doesn''t know how to speak. Just said that at the beginning, he found that his identity is really not much to say. "I know that at that time I was too young to teach him." Wan Yingying nodded silently and whispered. When she was born with great courage, she was only fourteen. She was just a child. What can she understand? I did not really educate Wan Yong. In this regard, Jiang Bai did not say anything more. Two people dressed up and walked out of the gate. At this time, Wan Yong was still sitting there silly, and Jiang Bai wanted to say something, but it was stopped by Wan Yingying. I took Jiang Bais arm and gestured to Jiang Bais departure. Wan Yingying sat down with Wan Yong and whispered to him. Jiang Bai did not listen to what was said. It should be a topic like mother and child. . These rounds are less than Jiang Bailai. He can only silently leave his door and find out that Xiaotian is sitting calmly in the car and looking at the newspaper. He waited for an afternoon outside, and he still looked very leisurely. Knocked on the glass and let him open the door. Jiang Bai got on the bus and left Wan Yingying''s home to return to the hotel. The road suddenly changed his mind. He explained Xiaotian to let people find this Zhang San, take his check back, and give him a lesson. He will not go to Wan Yingying again in the future. As for whether Xiaotian can find Zhang San, after finding the guy, whether he will be obedient or not, it is totally out of the scope of Jiang Bais consideration. If Xiaotian can''t do anything with this, it''s not him. Then Jiang Bai also received a call from the head of "Hellfire", Charques. They will leave this evening to say goodbye to Jiang Bai. For them, Jiang Bai expressed his gratitude, but Charques was somewhat embarrassed. He even said that he had collected the money from Jiang Bai. The result was not to help, they only charged the basic expenses, and the remaining money was returned to Jiang Bai. and many more. However, Jiang Bai refused, did not collect the money, left a human feeling, said that there may be something to find them in the future, the money will be stored there, the next time they hire them again. Charques was very moved, and then he bid farewell to Jiang Bai. It is agreed that if Jiang Bai needs them someday, as long as they have a phone call, they will come and wait, and then hang up the phone. Back at the hotel, Jiang Bai went directly to the suite on the top floor. Just entering the door, I found myself in the living room of the hotel. At this moment, I have already had two women and one man. One of them was also known by Jiang Bai, who was wearing a black police uniform. I just don''t know how they came in. It is definitely not through the hotel. Let''s not let the hotel know if they will allow them to enter. Even if it is allowed, such a big thing, Chang Shiyun may not tell him this big boss. "Several people, without permission to enter other people''s rooms, seems a little polite." Jiang Bai said in a bad tone, saying that while walking towards the house, he paused in the wine cabinet and took a cup and poured himself a glass of wine. When I walked to the sofa, I sat there, and I couldnt help but look at the three people in front of me. "Jiang Bai, I am only responsible for leading the way. These two are friends of Minister Cheng. He told me to bring it over. I didn''t alarm the hotel. We have our reasons. I hope you don''t use this attitude!" Liu Ruo-nans cold-blooded Jiang Bais sentence, then stood up and said: My task has been completed. If there is anything you can talk to the two people in front of me, I will leave. Speaking and turning away, I dont give Jiang Bai the opportunity to speak. Jiang Bai did not understand why this chick seemed to be hostile to himself, and he never saw a good face. Of course, Liu Ruo-nan did not give anyone a good face. Therefore, Jiang Bai did not care about her attitude, smiled and rubbed her shoulders, and sent her away. After Liu Ruo-nan left, Jiang Bai was just looking at the two people in front of him. A 40-year-old, national character face, a middle-aged man with a very positive and resolute appearance, a beautiful and beautiful woman who looks good and looks like a policeman. I don''t know what it is, but I was able to find Cheng Tianyi and let him order Liu Ruo-nan to bring people over. "What do you drink for two?" Jiang Bai smiled and asked. "You''re welcome, Mr. Jiang, we don''t need anything." The other party was headed by the middle-aged man, and the pretty girl next to him did not speak, just sitting quietly. "I don''t know what the two are looking for me?" A simple greeting, Jiang Bai raised his legs and began to ask questions. For these two people who are unclear, Jiang Bai is very curious. Cheng Tianqi did not give a call before, so he is not clear, but Jiang Bais understanding of Cheng Tianyi, the person who can give him face, can not really be much. These two can follow his name, Jiang Bai will give some face. Chapter 358： Heaven and earth The 355th chapter of heaven and earth "Self-introduction, the group of people Situ Feng." Middle-aged men did not conceal anything, directly open the way. The pretty girl next to the "People Group Gong Sunlan!" followed this sentence. Although the two people did not smile when they spoke, they were not too proud and showed goodwill in the vagueness. In fact, Jiang Baiyi asked, two people self-reported, showing that two people are friendly. "People group? Isn''t it a **** group?" Jiang Bai listened to this, first of all, and then looked at the two people in front of them with amazement and said with amazement. People group? I haven''t heard it before. He only listened to Cheng Tianyi who unintentionally said the name of the **** group. Jiang Bai is convinced that he has not misunderstood, that is, the **** group, not the group of people. The **** group is a secret and powerful organization. The master is like a cloud. This point is known to Jiang Bai. Even before, Cheng Tianyi also threatened Jiang Bai with this organization. Jiang Bai also asked Zhao Wuji to inquire, but Zao Wou-Ki did not say much. But also let Jiang Bai have some understanding of this special organization of China. But now the two people in front of themselves report to their homes, but they are not a group of gods, but a name "people group" that Jiang Bai has never heard before! This made Jiang Bai somewhat curious, and the following consciousness came from such a sentence. In a word, let the two people in front of you look at each other, Gongsun Lan pre-emptively said: "How do you know the **** group!" "Cough." But just said, the next Situ Feng coughed, and Gongsun Lan immediately closed his mouth with interest, just looked at the strange face of Jiang Bai. But soon it seemed to think of something, it was relieved. But even if she couldn''t think of anything, Situ Feng here also gave the answer: "Mr. Jiang is a powerful person. He has energy in the sky, and he is a friend with Minister Cheng. It is not strange to know the **** group, but we are not God group people." "Then you are a similar organization?" Jiang Baimei asked. The other party can accurately say the **** group, and there is not much respectful tone. Jiang Bai concludes that this group is afraid of being a similar organization to the **** group, but he does not know what to do. "Well, the organization of China is controlled by the state. There are five groups of people who are above all laws and maintain the safety of the whole of China. We are one of them. The group of God that Jiang said is one of them." "Our two groups are on a par with each other, but they are different in membership, so they are not very close to each other. However, the tasks performed by the God Group are slightly more than those of us. All of them are slightly bigger, but they must be strength. It should be our group. Stronger." Situ Feng listened to the words and smiled slowly. He said that he was quite proud of the group. This is true or false. Jiang Bai does not know whether the human group is really above the **** group. Jiang Bai is not clear, but one thing is certain, that is, the other party is looking for himself, definitely not to follow I said these secrets myself. Certainly there is a reason, that is, I dont know what the specific reason is. Situ Feng did not say, Jiang Bai did not ask. Jiang Bai is still very curious about what he said, because it seems to open up a whole new world for him. A world that does not belong to ordinary people. In fact, from the two heads of Tessina, to the "alloys" of the previous two days, Jiang Baixin was full of doubts. He faintly felt that there is another side behind the world of his life. Oneself is not The world of understanding hides it. However, what the world is like, Jiang Bai does not know, because it is hidden. However, the arrival of the two people immediately opened a new door for Jiang Bai. Jiang Bais instinct told him that these two people could give Jiang Bai the answer he wanted. "Five groups of people? Is there really so many five groups?" Jiang Bai asked curiously. "Yes, there are five groups of heaven, earth, people, gods, ghosts!" "The five groups of people are not related to each other, and they are not even connected. The division of labor is different. For example, our group and the **** group are different." Situ Feng listened to this and explained with a smile. To be said halfway, the next Gongsunlan is connected: "The **** group guys call themselves gods. In fact, they are just a bunch of ordinary people who have awakened their abilities. They have some ability beyond the ordinary people. They think they are self-proclaimed gods. I think... its just a bunch of shameless! "The people in our group are all from the secluded martial art schools of the martial arts and the great ancient martial arts families. They are all people with identity. They don''t rely on gods, they rely on man-made, bit by bit cultivation, so Our people are all true masters!" "I want to say that the people in the God Group are not worthy of juxtaposition with us. Everyone has a mix of fish and dragons. I think that some of the abilities are great? I don''t know what!" When she said this, Jiang Bai laughed. From the words of Gongsun Lan, it is not difficult to hear the difference between the two groups of people and gods. It can even be said that there are many contradictions. Situ Feng is naturally not revealed in the old rivers and lakes. However, this Gongsunlans obvious experience is shallow and straightforward. come out. When she said this, Jiang Bai didn''t say anything, and Situ Feng next to him immediately shouted: "Lan Lan shuts up! I told you about this matter, I don''t want to mention it. Although we belong to the **** group, they belong to each other. If you don''t cooperate, you can play for this land in China. You should pay attention to it!" This is very rude, it is not difficult to see that Situ Feng is very concerned about this matter, or that ... he thinks this thing can not be said. "Don''t be a Guru family, one is a power, what''s the rest?" What is the ancient Wu family, Jiang Bai is not difficult to understand, it is a kind of martial arts above the national art, just like the real masters of the rivers and lakes in the martial arts novels, like Jiang Bais now practicing "Dragon Elephant Prajna" One, and definitely belongs to the class of peerless cheats. As for the abilities, Jiang Bai has seen it before. The alloy is a typical one, which is not difficult to understand. However, the other three groups made Jiang Bai very curious. Is there any other type besides this? Unconsciously, Jiang Bai thought of the two descending masters who were in front of Kunsha who met in Taixi. Are they an abilities or an ancient martial arts? Or what else? "This... is not clear." Situ Feng''s face was awkward. It is not that he lies, but he is really unclear. Let him say that he does not know what to say to Jiang Bai. "Not sure?" Jiang Bai took a moment and thought that this Situ style was to tease himself, but he quickly removed the idea because Situ Fengqis appearance was not like a fake. Moreover, since he has already said the five groups of heaven and earth, and also the situation of the human group and the **** group, there is no need to conceal other things, so Jiang Bai concluded that he should really not know. Chapter 359： Ancient sky The 359th chapter But the more he said this, Jiang Bai became more curious. As if I also saw Jiang Bais curiosity, the next Gong Sunlan thought about it and then said: The heavens and the earth are different from each other. The people are under the direct control of the military. The **** group belongs to the central hospital. The other three groups are not. Know where you belong." "The two groups do not say the heavens and the earth. It is too mysterious. No one knows where they are coming. No one has seen them specifically. It is only from the old population that they have heard of such two organizations. They exist in a distant era and their origins are unknown. Legend has it that only when China experiences a real horror." "You and the two groups of God, you already know." "As for the ghost group, I heard my grandmother said that she had a contact with the ghost group when she was young, saying that it was a bunch of stuff that was used to make ghosts. Specifically, she did not say clearly, only gave eight words. This immediately caused the curiosity of the two of them, not only Jiang Bai, but even Situ Feng looked at Gong Sunlan and signaled her to continue. Jiang Bai took a very interesting look and asked: "Which eight words?" "Disenchant, don''t be near!" In a word, it feels cool and unconscious. Jiang Bai remembers the female ghost that Taixi met that night. Although it is not very powerful, Jiang Bai is enough to deal with it, but now I think about it, but I still have some hair. That kind of thing can be much more horrible than a living person. For a time, the house fell into silence, as if these eight words made everyone fall into some kind of delusion, and it took only a long while to come back. Situ Feng, who was sitting there, said: "Mr. Jiang, I am here this time. There is a task. Yesterday, the alloy of the blazing angel was killed by you. According to the news, it was done by you alone. Is this true?" As soon as he spoke, Jiang Bai knew that the main event had come, nodded and did not deny it. Seeing Jiang Bai confirm, Situ Feng here continues to say: "In view of your strength and performance, you should be a genuine Guwu master. I don''t know which one you are practicing and which one. Martial arts? Or what is it?" In a word, Jiang Bai frowned, and some displeased said: "What I cultivated seems to have little to do with you." The system is the biggest secret of Jiang Bai. Naturally, it is impossible to expose. "Dragon Elephant Prajna" is too horrible and precious. Jiang Bai can''t say it. What''s more, Jiang Bai has never seen pigs running since he has not eaten pork? Jianghumen School, Guwu Family, Qi Zizhen, the martial arts and provenance of cultivation are absolutely unquestionable. This is taboo. Is this Situ Feng bullying himself without knowing anything? This kind of problem is in the real ancient martial arts world. Just ask someone on the street to ask if the wife is a virgin. Obviously not suitable! "Oh, Mr. Jiang is not willing to say, I don''t want to ask, I just ask casually. After all, Mr. Jiang appeared too suddenly. Before that, he was completely an ordinary person. In fact, his strength was tyrannical. We are very good at what party Mr. Jiang has voted for. But Mr. Jiang is not willing to say it." Situ Fenghe smiled and said, not entangled in this issue. He is such a question, Jiang Bai said that nature is good, refused to say, he did not force. Then I began to dress up my clothes. The positive color reached out and said to Jiang Bai: "Mr. Jiang Bai, I am now officially representing you to join us. In view of your excellent performance, we decided to grant you the rank of lieutenant colonel. This is the real purpose of his coming. The opening is not stingy. It is not too small to give a lieutenant colonel at the age of Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai did not shake hands with each other happily, but kept silent. Obviously he is thinking about this question, whether he wants to join the group, he is still hesitating. He is a person who likes freedom. He doesn''t like being bound by people. The organization like this is powerful. It is above the law. Jiang Bai''s participation can bring him a lot of convenience, but he also binds him. It is impossible to be free in the future. Therefore, Jiang Bai is very hesitant about this matter. His life has been good. What do you want to do? In this day, the king is in the acre of three acres. He is very happy, and he is not short of money. Why bother? Looking for guilty yourself? All he did not agree, but there was no refusal to refuse, and he began to weigh the pros and cons. Situ Feng, who reached out his hand, smiled on his face, so he quietly reached out and waited for Jiang Bai. Jiang Bais situation, he also investigated before coming. Frankly speaking, if he is Jiang Bai, he is not willing to join the group of people, how happy he is to be alone, why should he be controlled by people, and how much more life is dangerous? Jiang Bai will hesitate, this is what he expected, so he is not angry, just waiting quietly, he believes that Jiang Bai will figure it out sooner or later. "Hey, your group is really shameless. A lieutenant colonel wants to buy a master of the dark world ranking of 98. Are you too stingy?" At this moment, a burst of laughter came out of nowhere, the voice fell, the space in front of Jiang Bai was distorted by the air, and a man came out from the inside. It seems that the age is not big, that is, the appearance of twenty-seven or eight-year-old, dyed with a yellow hair, and slings, the dress is a fight with Xu Jie, and there is a huge tiger in the chest, appearing out of thin air. Jiang Bai in front of them. As soon as he appeared, Situ Feng and Gong Sunlan stood up and looked bad. Gong Sunlan first said: "The ancient sky, what are you doing! This is a matter of our group, what is the relationship with your **** group? You should not mess there!" "The ancient warriors belong to the group, the versatiles belong to the **** group. This is the agreement that we have signed many years ago. If you vacate the sky, do you want to destroy the agreement? Believe it or not, our boss complained to the central hospital!" Also open, speak unceremoniously. "Let me come to this set, I just fight the injustice. The alloy dark world ranks 98th. Jiang Bais brother killed him in a fair and competitive environment. According to the rules of the dark world, he can immediately replace it. At this point, the Dark World Alliance will update the rankings soon!" "The group of people you play is good. A person who is ranked 98th in the dark world, only give you a lieutenant colonel in yours? Lose the export that you said! The top 100 masters in the dark world belong to at least three masters, according to foreign countries. The division is A, this kind of character, you want to use a small lieutenant colonel to gather? No wonder we say that your group is getting less and less." "I still say that you are fooling people? Three masters, at least you should be a big school, two levels, are you fooling people?" The youth, known as the ancient vacant, did not care about the threat of Situ Feng, standing there mocking. In a word, Situ Feng and Gong Sunlan suddenly changed their face and became extremely ugly. Before they came, they actually brought in two commissions, in order to start the price in the case of Jiang Bai, and they also had a bargain on the spot, so they first came up with a slightly lower condition. Just wait for Jiang Bai to open, and then talk about it, but Gu Tengkong appeared at this time. When he said such a thing, he was put into a passive position. At this moment, both of them will take points in Jiang Bai, regardless of whether they take out another condition. Chapter 360： Shock The 306th chapter shocks This made Situ Feng and Gongsun even look very ugly. They had a ticket before they came. They thought that they were foolproof. Now they are so stunned by Gu Tengkong. Jiang Bai did not agree to say it. If two people are happy, then they will be a ghost. "The ancient sky! What do you mean! We don''t make river water with your gods, you want to do something like this!" Situ Feng is also welcome, coldly watching the ancient sky. In this regard, Jiang Bai is also very curious, sitting there and not moving, taking care of himself, watching the ancient sky, waiting for his answer. The people in the group are coming to invite themselves, then what about him? Its not really a special trip to make trouble. "I? I am here to invite Jiang Bai brothers. Jiang Bai brothers... I am now inviting you to join us on behalf of our **** group. As long as you are willing to agree, you will immediately get the rank of the second-level police officer. From now on, You are our people, and the audience does not listen to the announcement. The **** group is absolutely not bothering you. Only when there is a need, you can contribute!" Gu vacated and smiled, and then said to Jiang Bai, the tone is polite, not blunt, and the conditions are obviously better than the people. The lieutenant colonel just listened to the prestige, and there is absolutely no practical use of a second-level policeman. It must be known that Cheng Tianyi was only a first-level police superintendent, but only recently introduced the deputy chief police officer. This shows the gold content of this second-level police. Moreover, the audience does not listen to the announcement, that is, they dont have to listen to them, they dont have to stay there, they want to do it, but they only look for Jiang Bai when they have tasks. How can they look more ambiguous than before? The school is reliable. For a time, Jiang Bai turned out to be somewhat heart-warming. However, he is not a savage person after all, nor is he a young man who has never seen the market before. In the past year, Jiang Bai mixed up with the wind and water. He has seen many big people who dont know much. Naturally, its not the former Wuxia Amon. Will not easily state. He did not speak, and Situ Feng here has not done it. He stepped forward and his eyes were slightly stunned. One hand took a soft sword from the waist and brushed it across his chest. He shook a sword flower. Said: "The ancient sky, what do you want to do? Do you want to not comply with our previous agreement? If this is the case, you ask me this "Lingfeng sword" promised not to agree!" "Hey, the Swordsman''s Lingfeng Sword is for you? It seems that your elder brother is not far from the owner''s position, but who are you scaring? Don''t say that you are a singer, that is, the Situ madman of your Situ family. I am not afraid of him! I want to fight, I will single out both of you!" The ancient sky is not an easy-going generation, sneer, standing there without showing weakness. However, this is just the saying. The atmosphere of the swordsmanship has not lasted for ten seconds. The ancient sky has changed its face and replaced with a smile. "The rules that we have established between the two families, I naturally dare not destroy, then It was decided by the fathers, and after observing for so many years, my ancient vacant is just a bastard, and I dont want to be ignorant. What''s more, do you really think that my rights are so big that I can appoint a second-level policeman?" "What do you mean! What kind of tricks do you want to play!" Gong Sunlan screamed and did not understand what it meant by the ancient vacancy. "It''s very simple. This is what I told you. I just do things. As for the reason... Jiang Bai brothers, I heard that you were shot yesterday? Hey, the bullets are raining, it seems to have been hit by armor-piercing bullets?" Gu Tiankong said with a smile, looking at Jiang Bai, like laughing and laughing. When this was an export, Jiang Bais face suddenly changed. Without the ease of the past, it was a panic. How did the ancient vacancy know? Jiang Bai has a "super recovery", but no one knows about it. Jiang Bai also confirmed yesterday that no one is nearby. Its not surprising that people in the group are familiar with them. They know that they also have eyeliners. Its not surprising that Jiang Bais war with the blazing angels and the killing of the alloy. But how did I know that I was injured? The most important thing is that he obviously does not say that he is hurt, but that he says something else... for example, he has recovered. "What do you want to say?" Jiang Bai said undecidedly. "I don''t know if you can let these two look at your wounds? Or, in fact, there is no wound at all, because it has already recovered?" Gu Tengkong smiled and let Jiang Bai look stunned. This group of gods has reached this level of pervasiveness? Do they know that they are injured and recover this kind of thing? What else are they not aware of? This matter has not been told to others. At most, it is Xiaotian. Some of them have seen it, but they should not know what they have recovered. This is a bit too shocking. No wonder Cheng Tianyi is jealous of this **** group. Suddenly, Jiang Bai had doubts about the words of Gong Sunlan before. How do you think that the **** group is more powerful than the human group? When the ancient vacant words made the river white, Xiao Lanlan and Situ Feng also changed color, and looked at Jiang Bai with amazement, as if waiting for Jiang Bais answer. "Yes, it''s back, I have a special ability, and the damage I have suffered can be restored." Jiang Bais vague answer made Situ Feng and Xiao Lanlan shocked. A master is not terrible, a master or a versatile person is terrible, especially Jiang Bai''s ability, for the general abilities, weak to explosive, can only recover and can not increase strength, what is the use? Except when a meat target can still dry up? The key is that Jiang Bai is not only a versatile person, not only has a special ability, but also a real master, a strong man who has stepped into the high-level ancient martial arts from a national skill, a master of ancient martial arts masters! With this kind of power, it is really not easy, it is simply a humanoid killing machine that can''t die. We must know that the reason why the masters of the national art masters are called the great masters is that they are not the frogs in the bottom of the national art circle, but they are really strong. When the ancient Guwu family''s younger practitioners practiced at the beginning, they were divided into many levels. In general, the so-called Guwu nine products, seven products realm is equivalent to Ming Jin, six products realm equivalent to dark, five products equivalent to the master, four products equivalent to the Grand Master. The ancient Wu Zongmen of the dark world, the number of ancient Wu family is quite large, but the number of people who can really reach the four products is extremely limited. Otherwise, there will be no more than three products that can enter the dark world. What''s more important is that the national art is a real battle. For the purpose of killing people, it is born out of the battlefield. The actual combatant masters of the country must have the advantage over the ancient warriors of the same level. It is not a problem to be an enemy. It is precisely because Jiang Bai came out from this level, and broke through the ranks of the ancient warriors, it is particularly precious, ranked in the three products, but can kill the alloy. And this three products is only a rough estimate, because the alloy is A-level ability, so it is estimated that Jiang Bai is the master of the three-product strength, which is already amazing. Chapter 361： High price The 367th chapter is the highest price To know "alloy", the dark world ranks the ninety-eighth, but it is not the name of the wave. The top 100 people include not only the ancient Wu family, but also the ancient Wu Zongmen, the **** group, the human group. It contains countless organizations in other countries. I don''t know how many high-handed people can rank in the top 100, which shows how powerful it is. Jiang Bai killed him and replaced it. It was already eye-catching. It is also because of this that people are eager to absorb it. It is even more surprising that Jiang Bai has such a special ability of super recovery. Because this marks that Jiang Bai is hard to be killed, and with such ability, Jiang Bais strength should at least double. This changed the color of both Situ Feng and Gong Sunlan. This situation they did not understand before, obviously a major mistake, if you look at it, then their treatment for Jiang Bai is indeed a bit lower. To make matters worse, what they did not find was discovered by the **** group, and they also sent the ancients to come over. This is more troublesome. If there is no competition, everyone can bargain, but now there is a green space that is determined to win, so there is not much room for bargaining. What is even more hateful is that at this time, Gu vacated and smiled and said: "How, super resilience is also an ability. This is recorded in the Abilities Code. Therefore, it can be concluded that Jiang Bais energy. It is a kind of power, so it is not illegal for our **** group to recruit him. Like me, he is the blood of the ancient gods! So we should join us." When the last words of "the ancient gods'' blood heritage" were mentioned, Gu Tengkong was full of pride, but the people present were not very natural. Situ Feng and Gong Sunlan were full of disdain, while Jiang Bai was slightly embarrassed. "You can''t talk well? Even what ancient gods have withdrawn, you write fantasy novels!" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but think in his heart. "Hey! Smelly shame! According to you, we are all people of the Miao, the sect of the emperor, the martial arts of the Terran, Jiang Bai should join our group, are nothing, myths and legends, You guys who are narcissistic will be taken seriously!" Gong Sunlan was straightforward and did not sneak away with the ancient face. Jiang Bais sensitive discovery, when Gong Sunlan said this, the ancient vacant space was slightly embarrassing, but it was still tough: Whoever said that it is a shadowless thing, our abilities can be traced back to the end of the human history book. According to ancient legends, we are The gods are left in the blood of the human world, and you have to admit that all the abilities are exactly the same as ordinary people, but the ancestral genes contained in them are not the same. Some studies have shown that we may not belong to a ancestor. It was only after a lot of mixed-ups that they merged together." This is a new door for Jiang Bai, let him have a new understanding of this so-called abilities, no wonder so many ordinary people, but few can get the ability, the number is not Too normal. Jiang Bai has always been unable to understand why, the ancient saying is a new way of thinking. "Don''t use it so useless. If you are empty, you can say what Jiang Bai is doing. Anyway, let us make it impossible, or you will leave, or you will try my family''s Gongsun sword dance!" Gong Sunlan spoke up. After a brief contact with Jiang Bai, I found out that this girl was very hot. She was suppressed by Situ Feng, and her performance was not obvious. Now that the ancient sky has come, she has completely erupted her nature. I saw Gongsun Lan pulled out a quaint sword from the backpack behind the sofa and crossed it on his chest. It was ready to be ready at any time. And her self-reporting house made Jiang Bais eyes shine, and suddenly she remembered the following sentence: There was a beautiful man, Gong Suns, and the swordsman danced in all directions. I dare to love this grandson is the inheritance of that family. "Hey, scare who, I am still afraid of you two? Gongsun Lan, if your sister came, I am still afraid, just you? Cut." Gu Tenkong disdain smile, did not see Gongsunlan in his eyes. When I spoke, it seemed that I had to start, my body began to flash, and the surrounding space began to distort. The ancient sky was looming, as if it might disappear or suddenly appeared at any time. When he did this, Jiang Bai clearly felt that Situ Feng and Gongsunlan were dignified in front of them. Dont look at the two of them who were screaming at the moment, but they were obviously guilty and guilty when facing the ancient vacant! "I said, a few, you are here to invite me, why don''t you ask me the opinions of this party? And you are killing some people in my place. It''s not quite suitable. Some people don''t think that I am so bully, I will not take me seriously?" At this time, Jiang Bai, who was the protagonist, suddenly stood up, and the momentum soared. The dragon''s air swept over, stood up, and spoke coldly. He Jiangbai wants to go somewhere, don''t want to go anywhere, and can''t turn these three people to help decide for themselves! "Haha, Jiang Bai brothers are right, I am doing something wrong. If you want to say something, you can say that there are any conditions that can be raised. If you are dissatisfied with what I said, it doesn''t matter, sit on the ground and start bargaining. We The people of the **** group are very negotiating!" Jiang Bais voice fell, and the twisted space around the ancient sky was instantly restored to its original state. Standing there, a smile smiled at Jiang Bai. It seems that nothing happened before. Situ Feng and Gong Sunlan also changed their faces and put away their weapons. Situ Feng also said: "The conditions we just said are indeed somewhat low. We didn''t know enough about your situation before. It is our fault. What conditions can you say? We can also discuss it." Jiang Bai is a rare master. The martial arts training is not weak. Situ Feng has already felt that Jiang Bais momentum has probably exceeded the realm of the three masters, which makes him a must for Jiang Bai. This condition is given immediately. He said this, three people in one room looked at Jiang Bai, as if waiting for Jiang Bai to choose the result, or to propose conditions. "This is simple, I see, then the price is better. I didn''t like to be bound by this person, but look at your appearance, if I don''t agree, I can''t do it, but fortunately, two If the family is vying for it, then I am fortunate to show you a showdown. Since they are all fighting for China, it seems to me that it is almost the same for me, so whoever has the best conditions." After listening to Jiang Bais words, Gu Tengkong laughed and said: You are relieved, the conditions of our God group will definitely satisfy you. Then it disappeared out of thin air, and the moment of the distortion of the surrounding space has disappeared without a trace. "We will report it above! Leave a message!" Situ Feng and Gong Sunlan also made a classically heavy boxing ceremony for Jiang Bai, and then turned and left. Chapter 362： Disagreement The 326th chapter disagrees After the two people left, Jiang Bai took advantage of his own temple. After thinking about it, he first called Zhao Wuji and said that it was a matter of affairs and asked for humility. Jiang Bais personal force is far above Zao Wou-Ki. What was the level of Zao Wou-Ki before, Jiang Bai did not know, but one thing is certain, Zao Wou-Ki used to be a master, but even the most powerful master, certainly not The current Jiang Bai is amazing. But Zao Wou-Ki''s knowledge and connections, as well as his understanding of the world, or his own heart and old-fashionedness, are far above Jiang Bai. He is also close to Jiang Bai. Many questions Jiang Bai will ask Zhao Wuji, and Zhao Wuji is also a famous teacher who solves doubts and doubts. He is basically sure to answer Jiang Bai. After listening to Jiang Bais narrative, Zao Wou-Ki thought about it and said: I personally tend to be a **** group. There are many unruly abilities in this world. Because these abilities are not trained from an early age, many people are awakening themselves. Before the ability, they are actually ordinary people." "Ordinary people have different mindsets and different identities. Some people are more awakened and more secure. Some people are more mad after gaining their abilities, and even do not abide by the law, thinking that their abilities can do whatever they want. All countries have control over these people, and God The group is our Huaxia control organization, they are mainly responsible for those who are not willing to abide by the law and not subject to jurisdiction." "So the God Group is more challenging, and it is more suitable for you, because I know that you are actually a person who is unwilling to be lonely, and the God Group should be more suitable for you." "And, the **** group is more loose than the human group, there are not so many dogma rules, I think you will like it." This is the opinion of Zao Wou-Ki, and then Jiang Bai consulted Cheng Tianyi. The opinions given by Tianzhu are not the opposite. Jiang Bai told Mr. Cheng Tianyi about the advice given by Zao Wou-Ki, and Cheng Tian was stunned: "Jiang Bai, I tell you the truth, according to the truth, the **** group belongs to the central hospital, and most of them are also on our posts, even Someone joined the police directly, and it is reasonable to say that our relationship should be more intimate, and in fact the same." "But when the people in front of the group of God looked for me, I did not promise them to refer them for help. This is why you have to go to find yourself when you are mad at yourself. Do you know why?" This made Jiang Bai interested. Before that, he had such doubts. The benefits of Gu Tengkongs success would not be approved by Cheng Tianyis police squad. Even if it is a **** group, it will not be so simple. Can do it. Listening to the meaning, all the people in the God group are in the police? According to the truth, it should be closer to Cheng Tianyi, but why Cheng Tianyi will let Liu Ruo-nan bring people to see him, which is unreasonable. As if I noticed Jiang Bais thoughts, Cheng Tianqi said slowly: Of course, the **** group is relatively loose and the work is quite passionate. It is better than the group of people who are organized by major gates and major families. many." "But as a group of people who monitor the world''s masters, is there no use?" "The benefits of the human group are huge. First of all, there is one point that the **** group can''t compare. That is, in order to confront the large number of **** groups, the reforms of the major families have been implemented, and the various factions have contributed some of their own family. Out-of-school, as well as some panacea, as the most inspiring, placed in the human group, people who make a contribution can benefit by contributing." "Your cultivation is a step-by-step cultivation. If you want to go further, it is inevitable to take the best of the best and take a panacea." "People can give you all this, but the **** group can''t." "God groups are made up of powers. Their abilities are innate and awakened, but they are dead anyway, can''t be taught, can''t be passed on, and even want to improve. You can only rely on yourself. No panacea has any effect." "To join the **** group, except for some freedom, there is no benefit to you, not to mention the freedom, the group may not agree!" After listening to Cheng Tianqis words, Jiang Bai was somewhat silent. The human group and the **** group each have their own merits, and Zhao Wuji supports Jiang Bai to enter the **** group, while Cheng Tianyi supports Jiang Bai to enter the human group. It will be difficult for Jiang Bai to make a choice for a while. It was only at this time that Cheng Tianyi let Jiang Bai immediately dismissed the idea of ??joining the group of gods. Silence for a moment, Cheng Tianqi said: "Jiang Bai, tell you the latest news, Zao Wou-Ki may not know about it. After all, the goods have no strength in these years. There are not many contacts with this side. Many things are not clear to him. Just yesterday, the highest status of the **** group has retired, and Li Qingdi took over as the team leader." "I rely!" Jiang Bai listened to this, could not help but swear. Li Qingdi took over as the team leader? That is to say that Li Qingdi became the boss of the **** group? Although Jiang Bai did not understand how Li Qingdi would be a group of gods, he did not care at all. The dragon of the emperor was not friendly to Jiang Bai, and he would only die if he wanted to kill him. . And last time according to Wu Tianxi''s news, Li Qingdi is probably one of the behind-the-scenes hands of the blazing angels. Jiang Bai went to the **** group, that is the self-investment network! "Hey, listened to this news, are you excited? Do you want to go?" Cheng Tianxiao laughed. "Go! Go to you!" Jiang Baixin was awkward and decisively rejected the proposal. Then, suddenly thought of something, Zhang mouth asked: "Li Qingdi is actually a power? Also took over the team leader? You still have a mood to mock me, I see you with Wu Tianxi, and Zao Wou-Ki In the days, I am afraid that it will not be better!" The strength of the **** group is strong. Cheng Tianyi also said before that he is very jealous of this **** group. Now Li Qingdi takes over as the team leader, which may not be a good thing for him. "Cut ~ Li Qingdi take over as the leader of the team? He is a versatile person, but he is not the most powerful one. It can only be taken over by means. You know that the center cannot give this organization to An unmanaged versatile, Li Qingdi is the leader of the team, but he does not dare to deal with us with the weight of the country." "We have a few fights, and the final fight is still the wrist and strength. The **** group is not the power of Li Qingdi. As long as I don''t intend to kill him, he does not dare to take the group out and shake the city." "Otherwise, do you think that Yang invincible does not dare to take people to fight with him? Relative to caring for me, you still care about yourself, anyway, whether you join the **** group or the group, in short, you must be with Lee The Qing emperor has been recruited." "Just with you and me, and the relationship between Zao Wou-Ki and Wu Tianxi, went to the **** group, Li Qingdi will definitely make you look good, go to the group better, hate and add enmity, Jiang Bai, you play with him well. Ok...hahaha." Cheng Tianyi haha ??smiled and hung up the phone, only Xia Jiangbai was alone there. Chapter 363： unrealistic Chapter 367 is unrealistic Although Cheng Tianqis words are very rough, it is obvious to see Jiang Bais jokes, but it also lets Jiang Bai know a lot of information, such as the insider of the group and the **** group. For example, the real card of the dragon of the emperor. And the Northwest Sirius actually has a great influence on the people, and so on. However, Jiang Bai did not want to care about this. Situ Feng went back to discuss things, and it was not something that could be decided in a day or two. Jiang Bai still has time to consider. He now has more important things to do. For example, eat and sleep! And there is one more important thing to do tomorrow. To this end, Jiang Bai also invited the school for a half-day vacation. Tomorrow is the monthly regular meeting of the imperial enterprise. It summarizes the work of last month and arranges for the work of the next month. Of course, more importantly, Jiang Bai hopes to develop new projects. He did not forget his task. The task of "I am the king of heaven" is still in progress. Jiang Bais assets near Tiandu are far from meeting the standards. The total assets of the current imperial enterprises add up, that is, the scale of four or five billion. Of course, this is only temporary, because Jiang Bai has been investing continuously before this. Many industries have invested money and cannot be counted as assets. It is foreseeable that Imperial Logistics and Empire Online are expanding, but in essence, the benefits to Jiang Bai are limited. Now they are only in the expansion stage, and the small profits are all invested. Although it has been expanding, it has not had much impact on Jiang Bais assets. Unless Jiang Bai is now operating on the market immediately and is spending money in the market, it will soon be able to obtain a large amount of funds with the excellent ratings of the two companies, so that Jiang Bais assets will skyrocket. However, Jiang Bai is reluctant to share such good assets with others. More importantly, the ghost knows...what is the task that the system will give after the task is completed. In case it is an asset task, it will be troublesome. On the other hand, imperial entertainment and imperial film industry flourished, but it has brought a lot of money, but the increase in assets of Jiang Bai, especially in the vicinity of Tiandu, has limited benefits. It is estimated that after half a year, the two companies can help Jiangbai''s assets increase by about 2 billion yuan, which is already the limit. The import and export of the empire can increase Jiang Bai by about 100 million. The most profitable is Imperial Real Estate. The real estate operated by Ma Changyang has not yet officially opened for sale. Jiang Bai is reluctant to sell it here. According to the report of Ma Changyang, it will be sold two months later when the main body is capped. Estimating two months, can help Jiang Bai increase by about three billion. There are also a lot of commercial parts that can be used as Jiang Bais assets. The Portuguese side can be supplemented, and the Empire architecture can also be supplemented, but the supplement is limited. The dividends of the Portuguese countries are given at the end of the year, even if he wants it in advance, it is about a few hundred million. Imperial architecture is even more tragic, Cheng Tianyi has helped to successfully operate the tender, but now it is just starting construction, it is not good to increase investment, but also want to plunder funds? Its just an idiotic dream. Although the Imperial Hotel is also profitable, it has been used to pay off debts, which can be ignored. All enterprises have reached the expected target, and Jiang Bais gap is still around 8 billion or even more. Therefore, he must expand his industry in a large amount. As for the funds, you can borrow from the bank. He has good credit here and the loan is very simple. And his new goal is to use TT as the communication social software. When he returns home in the New Year, Jiang Bai has this idea. He has no time to do it. Now it is finally empty, Jiang Bai decided to start implementing this strategy. Of course, it may be difficult to start making money, and it is more difficult to make up for such a large vacancy. However, Jiang Bai is only trying to do it. As for the failure to succeed, it is not so concerned. It is not a big deal. Jiang Bai sold the shares of Portugal and replaced it with the assets of Tiandu. I believe that countless people will be eagerly awaited. Was the original Kunsha not willing to buy at a high price? There are more people in the world who are willing to do this. As long as he is open to the public, he does not say anything else. Mr. Hes 50% premium is based on the fact that he would not want to eat. What''s more, Jiang Bai has "God-level gambling specialization", and it is a big deal to go to other casinos in the world. Although there will be countless enemies, the money can be easily solved. After sleeping all night, and having breakfast the next day, Jiang Bai went to the Imperial Headquarters. When the meeting was held, the companies went to the meeting, and after listening to everyone''s report, Jiang Bai said his thoughts. "Social software? This is a good development direction. This line is highly competitive. Now it is dominated by TT. The number of conservative users has exceeded 100 million. Every month, it is exploding. It is expected that users will exceed 500 million in the future. We are now It is not easy to enter the market." "Don''t say that our funds are scarce. Even if we have enough time, we can''t beat TT. He has a near monopoly. Just like our empire online, it monopolizes this field. It is difficult for us to enter, even if it is Being rich doesn''t necessarily defeat them." The most acquainted with this business, after Jiang Bai put forward this idea, he spoke. It is not of interest to Jiang Bais development of social networks, and even maintains opposition. Because he feels that entering the market, imperial enterprises may not be able to win. "What do you say?" Jiang Bai nodded, but did not hesitate to express his opinions. Instead, he set his sights on other people and began to ask their opinions. After a while, I began to whisper around, but most of them expressed their opinions. They did not support Jiang Bais entry into the ranks. If you want to start from scratch in this industry, it is very difficult, and it is a waste of funds for the imperial enterprise. After listening to this, Jiang Bai was silent for a long while, and then suddenly remembered something: "If I want to buy them!" "Buy them? They have at least one billion users, and the valuation is very high. I heard that I want to operate the market. In that case, the assets will skyrocket, even more than our entire imperial enterprise. If you want to buy them, it is unrealistic. Let''s go." Jiang Bais idea surprised the people around him. Yao Wei said cautiously that he was not optimistic about this proposal. However, she did not immediately refuse Jiang Bai, after all, Jiang Bai is the real big boss, she is trying to test Jiang Bai''s attitude, how firm it is. "Yeah, boss, this is unrealistic. With their current valuation and the valuation of the third round of financing, it has already surpassed the imperial enterprises. Of course... mainly because we are not willing to accept financing and valuation, but Their value is really high, and I estimate that they want a total acquisition of at least 20 to 25 billion." "More importantly, the few gold owners behind them are not the ones who lack money. They are like us, they are optimistic about this market and want to take back those shares from their hands. I am afraid it is not that simple." Zhang Yang frowned and explained to Jiang Bai. The conclusion is a sentence, this is unrealistic, thinking in the sky. Chapter 364： Hotel expansion plan Chapter 364 Hotel Expansion Plan In terms of the other party''s valuation, even if Jiang Bai mortgaged the entire imperial enterprise to the bank, it would be difficult to acquire it wholly. Not to mention a wholly-owned acquisition, it is very difficult to become a major shareholder. These are what Jiang Bai didn''t think of. He was just an idea. He thought that he could find a way to make money. Now it seems that there are too many smart people. TT is a fat man, too many people are watching, and others are younger and more embarrassed than Jiang Bai, and now he wants to kill, afraid that it is not that simple. I didnt think so much when I said this, and I didnt let Xiaotian conduct a detailed investigation. I just raised it with this idea. Now Ive been so opposed by so many people and I have encountered so many real problems. Jiang Bai is slightly awkward. "If you say so, it is impossible to acquire with our current strength, but I want to buy this company, even holding them, what should I do?" Think about it, Jiang Bai said. According to the experience of Jiang Bai''s life, the value of social networks is far from the market value of TT. The appreciation space is very large. With the development, the value is definitely amazing. "Then we can only absorb the shares in the market through funds, but the potential of TT is huge. Just like our Empire Online, there are too many people staring at it, especially after the third round of financing in the previous period. Shareholders have already seen value, and it may be difficult for us to buy these shares from their hands. Even if they succeed, the price is extremely amazing." "I don''t think this is in our interest. Instead, we can put money in other areas, but it is more conducive to the development of our group, such as the luxury hotel plan that Chang always said." At this time, Yao Wei has already got enough information, and the opinions prepared by the secretary team, thought about it, and said his thoughts to Jiang Bai in front of him. "This way..." Jiang Bai is silent. Yao Yi said that it is not unreasonable. If the price is high and the price is increased on the current market value, even if the TT is listed in the future, the benefits that the imperial enterprises can plunder are limited. With so much money, it is better to do it yourself, to use the money and power of the imperial enterprise in Tiandu, and to use this money, no matter what it develops, it is worse than investing in TT. For example, the Imperial Hotel is paved to the whole country, etc. Jiang Bai can completely empty all the debts of the Imperial Hotel, and then lend to the bank in the name of the Imperial Group, which will form a chain of high-end hotels and spread them nationwide. For this matter, Chang Shiyun had previously talked about Jiang Bai twice. In principle, Jiang Bai also supported it, but there was no action for the time being. Compared with the investment in TT, Chang Shiyun''s hotel development plan is obviously better and more secure. Although it can''t take huge profits, it wins. "Actually, if the boss really wants to, you may not succeed." At this time, Zhang Yang, who hadnt talked for a long time, suddenly raised his head and shook his mobile phone, saying so. Immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Zhang Yang did not sell the goods, and shook his mobile phone: "There was a friend who sent a message saying that TT''s founder Ji Mingjie had a little trouble. Now he is looking for a relationship around the door. I hope I can help solve it. My friend just asked me if I have it. Method." Ji Mingjie is the founder of TT and the largest shareholder. Even though he has gone through three rounds of financing, he still holds 57% of the shares in TT. If we want to buy TT, then he is the best. s Choice." "Compared to the three difficult international investment institutions, Ji Mingjie should be easy to deal with." "This way, Zhang Yang, you should first contact your friend to see what is going on." Zhang Yangs words made Jiang Bais eyes shine. Jiang Bai, who is in trouble, is not afraid of it. He has trouble and he can help him solve it. This is what Jiang Bai is good at! He is confident that this summer, he can''t do much. "Yes, the boss, I will go." Zhang Yang nodded and turned and left to call. And Jiang Bai here is not entangled in this issue, but began to mention the proposal of Chang Shiyun that Yao Wei said before: "Old, I have thought about what you said before, but also consulted others, although not It may be profitable, and the investment is great, but the victory is steady. I think it is operational. You can say how much it costs. Although the company has no money, but our reputation is stable, I can get it with my relationship with the bank. A lot of loans." "This... my opinion is to build our Imperial Hotel into a high-end chain brand and spread it in major cities. I think we should first build four high-end hotels in Yangcheng, Didu, Gusu and Xiangjiang. I have already studied these places, and the market is very promising. Once we are built, what should be good for business." "But the only headache is that the investment amount is very large. If we build it ourselves, the construction and renovation will cost about 4 billion yuan. In addition, the land price is also a big head. We need the land in the bustling area, and the number is quite large. The land is to be auctioned, this is the big head, the initial estimate is at least five or six billion." Chang Shiyun whispered. After saying this, his face was reddish, and he knew that the amount was too much. In the case of an imperial enterprise, there is simply not enough money, even if it is a very large amount of money to the bank, it may not be approved. However, this best plan, the four major cities are spread out at the same time, making a name, and then extending to other places. Of course, there is no backup plan. For example, now that the emperor has opened a house, etc., it is necessary for Jiang Bai to come up with ideas. "That is to say 10 billion? Although it is not necessary to take it out at one time, but this pressure is not too big, you must know that this one billion is not a one-time take-out, but it must be all in one or two years. It has caused a lot of financial pressure on our company." Without waiting for Jiang Bai to speak, Yao Wei opened his mouth first and frowned. Her support for Chang Shiyun''s plan is not fake, but such a large sum of money, but beyond her expectations. "Money is not a problem. Imperial enterprises don''t have to worry about it. I will find a way to get money. Is it 10 billion? You always do it, you will have 8 billion in one month, and the rest will be paid by the group. Solve it." Jiang Bai has already thought about it. The empire here will not move. His shares in Portugal can be mortgaged. I believe that no bank in the world will disagree with the loan pledge with the Portuguese shares. "If this is the case, there is no problem with the group here. The gap of about 2 billion yuan will be filled in two years and will not have any impact on the company." Yao Wei nodded in agreement, although she was very curious, where did Jiang Bais money come from? That is eight billion, not eighty. Chapter 365： Very appetite The 365th chapter has a big appetite In fact, not only Yao Yao, but other people are also face to face, very good Qi Jiangbai from where to get such a large sum of money. However, the people present at the scene chose to shut up. Chang Shiyun was full of laughter. The most satisfying thing about this was him. It was his wish to develop the Imperial Hotel. Jiang Bai helped him realize it. He was too happy to be there. As for how the money came, he didn''t care. Anyway, he was just a part-time job. Even if Jiang Bais money was stolen or stolen, he had nothing to do with him. As long as he could realize his dream. Naturally, I didnt ask about it. The meeting ended soon. Jiang Bai returned to his office, and Yao Wei and Xu Jie followed closely. As for the publicity, Zhang Yang naturally could not be less. As soon as he entered the door and sat on the wide sofa of Jiang Bais office, Zhang Yang said: The boss, I have already inquired, Ji Mingjie recently did not know who to provoke, the other threatened him several times, and also carried out an assassination. Almost killed Ji Mingjie, one of his bodyguards helped him shoot a gun, he escaped and stunned. "In the recent period, the attack was very frequent. His son and daughter were attacked. When the daughter went out, he was almost kidnapped. The son was almost killed by a car. The whole family was threatened. Ji Mingjie is now a scared bird. "Reported the police, but the effect is not good. You know that we are all highly educated in our trip. High IQ is not much contact with the society. Ji Mingjie is also a serious Dr. Haigui. He has worked in a large foreign network company before. The high-level, self-employed a few years ago, created this Hengxun network to withdraw from TT, wealth and reputation have been, but with the people he contacts, this kind of thing is difficult to flatten." "So he went around to find someone to help, hoping to solve this problem, and even released the words, if someone can help him solve this problem, then he is willing to transfer or give some shares of TT." In a word, Jiang Bais eyes are bright, and he is the best in this kind of thing. No matter who is looking for Ji Mingjies troubles, Jiang Bai is confident and capable. "Contact your friend, let him help me meet Ji Mingjie, and say that I can help, where is Jimmy?" Jiang Bai thinks this is a good opportunity. "Yangcheng!" Zhang Yang replied. This makes Jiang Bai more confident. The provinces in southern Xinjiang are the sites of Cheng Tianyi, and Cheng Tianyis attention is not on money, and will not be a heart to Ji Mingjies affairs. However, Jiang Bai is not the same. In the work of Cheng Tianyi, Jiang Bai is sure to solve this matter satisfactorily, no matter who Ji Mingjie is offended, unless Cheng Tianyi personally deals with him. Otherwise, other people, Jiang Bai is not in the eye. However, this matter must have nothing to do with Cheng Tianyi. If it is Cheng Tianyi''s handwriting, Ji Mingjie is a small businessman. Cheng Tianyi wants to deal with him. He will let him go bankrupt in minutes, and let his family break in minutes. He is still looking for someone? Its useless to find someone! Nodded and didn''t talk anymore. Zhang Yang, here, told the friend of the news in front of Jiang Bai, and immediately agreed to come down with joy. They are all people in the IT circle, and they are familiar with each other. The other party finds Zhang Yang, which is to value the background of the imperial enterprise. Now that he has replied here, he immediately promised to contact Ji Mingjie. After a few minutes, Zhang Yangs phone rang, it was a low male voice, and the voice was full of exhaustion: Is it Zhang General? "I am Zhang Yang, are you?" Zhang Yang hesitated and asked, then subconsciously looked at the source of the phone number, opened his mouth against Jiang Bai, did not say anything, but the mouth can be identified as a " The word "season". This is Ji Mingjie hit, but after a few minutes, it seems that Zhang Yangs friend is very efficient. Ji Mingjie also obviously has some unsuccessful taste, otherwise he will not ignore it. When someone can help, he will call immediately. "I am Ji Mingjie of Hengxun, Zhang Zong, just told me to call me, can you help me with my business?" Ji Mingjie self-reported the door, and then tentatively asked. In fact, his hopes are not great, especially since the friend said that Zhang Yang is working in Tiandu, but he does not have much hope. Although his friend said that Zhang Yangs boss is extremely energetic in Tiandu, he is a real big man. The other party is willing to help, his problems can be solved. In this regard, Ji Mingjie is skeptical. After all, Tiandu and Yangcheng are thousands of kilometers apart. In Tiandu, there is energy again. It is also beyond the reach of this. He also knows many people in Yangcheng, and several of them are not. The small leaders, the other side have also come forward, but things have not been alleviated, but more and more serious. But now, but with a little hope, Ji Mingjie is not willing to give up, this made a call to Zhang Yang. "Your things, I don''t know the specifics, but my boss said that he can help you no matter what, or do you personally talk to him?" Zhang Yang hesitated, looked at Jiang Bai, said so. With Jiang Bai for so long, especially after the last experience of Wei Shao, Zhang Yangs worship of Jiang Bai has reached an unparalleled level. Although he did not understand what kind of trouble Ji Mingjie had encountered, it was still more serious than his friend said before, but these are not things in Zhang Yang. Even the people like Wei Wei have been settled by the boss, let alone some unknown little thieves? After that, the phone has been handed over to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai took the call and then smiled and said: "Hello, Mr. Ji, I am Jiang Bai of the Imperial Enterprise. You have any troubles to tell me, I have long admired you and your company. Oh, I just talked with people about how to become your partner and buy shares in Hengxun. I didnt expect to contact you now. Its really a fate. In a sentence, Ji Mingjie was silent. He was a smart person. Jiang Bais words seemed to be greetings. In fact, he was already asking for a price. Its just that Jiang Bais appetite seems to be very big, not just a little money can be sent, which makes Ji Mingjie hesitate. However, he responded. Since his friend said that the other person said that he has the ability and energy, then Jiang Bai must not be an ordinary person. People at this level either do not speak or have an appetite. Jiang Bai is also normal, but his Ji Mingjie is somewhat hesitant. The development prospects of TT are very clear and bright. Now the TT shares have no market price in the market. Once they get it, the future will be several times the profit. Let him When he handed it out, he was reluctant. More importantly, he knows that Jiang Bais appetite is big, but to what extent it is, is another question. So he kept silent and didn''t know how to speak. Chapter 366： See you soon. See the third chapter of the six hundred and sixty-six chapter. Ji Mingjie remained silent for a while, which was expected in Jiang Bai. He knows that Ji Mingjie has heard his meaning, so he wants to remain silent, because Ji Mingjie is weighing the pros and cons, and only after weighing the pros and cons can he give Jiang Bai the answer. Between choosing life safety and wealth. Jiang Bai is not in a hurry. He knows how long it will take, and the other party will give him a satisfactory answer. "It is also my honor to be able to know Mr. Jiang. If I can solve this problem, I am willing to give you some shares worth hundreds of millions of free. I will make a friend with Mr. Jiang and let you be my partner." Ji Mingjie said half a moment and said such a sentence. Hundreds of millions worth? This is flexible, what is hundreds of millions? Anyway, within ten, not including ten, up to 900 million? According to the price of the third round of TT financing, the total valuation is about 28.5 billion. The hundreds of millions of shares are good, even if it is the highest 900 million, but it is only over 2%. It will never exceed Three percent. This stock wants to buy Jiang Bai? Let him go out? Think beautiful! What''s more, this hundreds of millions, I am afraid not as much as 900 million, Jiang Bai''s estimate is the middle price of 500 million or 600 million. If the money is for the average person, it is indeed quite a lot, let alone a white one. However, for Jiang Bai, obviously he could not satisfy his appetite. "Oh, my Jiang Bai person does not like to be greedy and cheap, let you give me Mr. Ji? What am I going to be? Want to have a meal? I have to cooperate with Mr. Ji certainly not so cooperatively." Jiang Bai smiled and said that he explicitly rejected Ji Mingjies proposal. The side tells Ji Mingjie, this price you just call the Hanako, Lao Tzu is not rare, Lao Tzu''s appetite is big! He said this, letting Ji Mingjie fall into silence again, Jiang Bai''s appetite is too big, beyond the range that Ji Mingjie can accept, but now he is also very embarrassed. Jiang Bai has a big appetite but looks very confident. The other people he was looking for did not say that his appetite was big, and he did not dare to guarantee it first. Moreover, Ji Mingjie pays in advance, and Ji Mingjie feels that he is not very reliable. Although he does not know Jiang Bai, according to the introduction of friends and Jiang Bais short words, Ji Mingjie feels that this Mr. Jiangs appetite is even more dependent. Spectrum some. For a time, Ji Mingjie was caught in the battle of heaven and man. Half a sigh, take a deep breath and slowly ask: "I don''t know how Mr. Jiang wants to cooperate?" "Twenty percent! I want a 20% stake!" In a word, Ji Mingjie screamed on the spot and fell off the phone. Twenty percent? What a joke! What he can master on hand is fifty-seven percent. This 57% still has a part of it as a reward for its own entrepreneurial team, and some will be diluted at the time of listing, and 20% will be given to Jiang Bai? Then the only thing left is only 37 percent. How much more can you do to complete these things? Jiang Baihui became the second largest shareholder, even at Hengxun to fight against him. This is definitely unacceptable to Ji Mingjie. More importantly, he feels that Jiang Bai wants to take it! White is worth billions of shares? Its a wild price, and the lion is open. But soon, Jiang Bais words made him a lot of fire. Because Jiang Bai continued: "Of course, this 20% I will not take it. In addition to helping you, I will buy it from you at the price of the third round of financing of your company some time ago, and I promise not to do it in the future. Will interfere with the company''s operation, unless there is a personal interest, or support you." This made Ji Mingjie fall silent again. He called Jiang Bai for a few minutes. Ji Mingjie, who was extremely talkative on weekdays, has been silent for several times. For a long while, he said: "Mr. Jiang does not know if there is time. If there is, please come to Yangcheng. I think such a big thing, we need to talk face to face." "Okay, the plane in the afternoon, I will rush over." Jiang Bai laughed and agreed. Then he hung up the phone and immediately called Xiaotian to arrange a first class ticket to Yangcheng, and then he looked at the stunned people around him. "Boss, your appetite is really big, 20%... Ji Mingjie estimated that I just listened to it all." Zhang Yang first spoke, and Jiang Bais appetite was screaming again and again. "Hey, who makes him trouble, and it looks like a lot of trouble. Zhang Yang, I can guarantee that it will not be as simple as your friend said, but since he found the boss, the troubles of Tianda can help him settle. But looking for a boss to do things, how can I not pay a price?" Xu Jie was lying on the sofa, taking off a sly posture and laughing lazily. Among these people, it is Xu Jie who knows Jiang Bai most and knows the most. Most of Jiang Bais affairs are known to him. First, because he first followed Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai trusted him, and many things told him. Second, he is well informed, and the things he does are not very law-abiding. Jiang Bais affairs are much more than others know. Because of this, he dared to speak like this, confidently full, not afraid of the wind flashing his tongue. "Things are good. If you can negotiate to buy TT shares at the price of the third round of financing, it is safe for us to make a profit. The market prospects of TT are very good. Otherwise, those international investment predators also We will not promise to buy shares at such prices. We conservatively estimate that once listed, we can earn several times the profits." "The problem is that we have just set up a plan to support the expansion plan of the Imperial Hotel. The boss has to get an extra 8 billion from the outside. Now even if the imperial enterprise is mortgaged to the bank, it is impossible to get so much money. The price of the third round of financing is 20%, which is 1.6 billion." "It is not always possible to get our group collectively mortgaged to the bank, unless the boss is looking for a relationship to take the informal channel, let us get 70% or 80% of the mortgage, or Have you borrowed at least 1.6 billion from other places?" Yao Yao, who was sitting there, frowned at this time, and said unanimously, a pair of big eyes stared at Jiang Bai, waiting for Jiang Bais answer. Undoubtedly buying TT shares at the price of the third round of financing is definitely a good deal, but the key is that they are not so much money in their imperial enterprises. Even if the company is mortgaged, it is not enough. Unless Jiang Baiken waits, wait a few months, but he will wait for him, and Jimmy will be willing to promise. In addition to this, there is only the mortgage of the company, Jiang Bai looking for someone to find a relationship to go to the formal process, or find someone else to borrow, these two roads. Chapter 367： Fat dragon thin tiger The 367th chapter fat dragon thin tiger The problem is that Jiang Bai had promised to provide eight billion yuan to Chang Shiyun, and now add another 1.6 billion, a total of 9.6 billion! It is not Yao Yao who doubts that Jiang Bai can do it, but it is too difficult. That is 9.6 billion, not ninety-six! "These things, you don''t have to worry about it, I have a solution. You can help me manage the group. At the same time, let the legal representative of our group prepare the contract, and wait for it to go to Yangcheng. Everything else is paid. give me." Yao Yis mind, Jiang Bai knows, smiles and does not care. Instead, Xu Jie spoke up: "Boss, don''t you have to prepare some people? You can''t always have something to do, you can do it yourself." "This way, then you arrange it." After thinking about it, Jiang Bai also agreed, but he did not understand it in front of Yao Wei and Zhang Yang, but only extended a hand to Xu Jie. Xu Jie understands that this is for him to prepare fifty people, so he nodded slightly. Then Jiang Bai talked with a few people for a while, said some work things, also said some personal personal affairs, chatted happily, had lunch together at noon, Xiaotian sent Jiang Bai to the airport. At the airport, the boring Jiang Bai suddenly remembered the mortgage of his own Portuguese group, so he called Mr. He and told his thoughts. I hope that the other party can help contact the bank of Xiangjiang and let them lend. The amount of Jiang Bai is set at 10 billion, and make an integer. Unexpectedly, Mr. He listened to this statement first and then said that Jiang Bai did not need to go to the bank loan. The Portuguese group itself has a large amount of funds left in the bank, he can lend to Jiang Bai, and charge according to bank interest. Yes. In this regard, Jiang Bai did not easily agree, thinking for a long while. He also knows that Mr. He is an old fox. It is impossible to promise himself so easily. Although the 10 billion Portuguese group is not there to make much use, lending himself is another matter. This money is not his own Mr. He is a group company, but also requires the shareholders to agree. He is so easy to promise himself that there must be a conspiracy. Sure enough, the old guy proposed that Jiang Bai should take his own shares to the group or his individual, saying that it is necessary to give shareholders a reason. In this regard, Jiang Bai Xiaoxiao also agreed, within three years of the agreement, if you can not return the principal and interest, the shares return to the group or to Mr. He. Two joys, so it was settled, and it was agreed that Jiang Bai would go to Portugal to sign an agreement after a while, and he immediately gave the money to Jiang Bai. Then he talked a few more words and hung up the phone. He sent the flight to Ji Mingjie, and Jiang Bai got on the plane. I slept on the plane for a while, and in the evening, Jiang Bai had already arrived at Yangcheng. When he got off the plane, Jiang Bai saw several men in suits at the door, holding a boss''s sign with three red characters: "Mr. Jiang!" The men were wearing black suits, black ties, white shirts and sunglasses, burly and expressionless, standing there with a big sign, standing in a row of four or five people, next to them. Do not dare to join them. This made Jiang Bai''s forehead unconsciously emerge a row of black lines. Jiang Bai can''t stand the kind of eye-catching eyes of the people, but they can''t be noticed. In the past, he said hello to the other party, then turned and left, and came out of the door and came to the car. He suddenly found the front passenger''s co-pilot position, a front-shouldered and slanted appearance, and the young girl with a graceful figure sat there. After seeing Jiang Baishang on the bus, he first reached out and shook hands with Jiang Bai. Then he introduced himself: "Hello, Mr. Jiang, I am the secretary of Mr. Ji, my name is Zhang Yan. I am sorry, there are some things to be dealt with, so there is no Please pick you up, please don''t mind." Said polite, but look like, seems to be quite prejudiced against himself, was arranged by Ji Mingjie to pick up the plane and not come down to see themselves, what is busy, such as deceiving ghosts? However, people are a woman, and they are not very old. What is more important is that they have already taken the initiative to apologize. Jiang Bai wants to hold on, but it seems that he is a small family. So I smiled a little and didn''t say anything. I nodded and said hello. Then I sat in the back row and gave myself a cigarette and took it. The action was very casual, especially when the seven-dollar Hongtashan came out, Jiang Bai was sensitive and found that the other''s brow was wrinkled. However, he quickly recovered and continued to maintain a formulaic smile on Jiang Bai. He said: "Mr. Jiang should have not eaten yet. Mr. Ji has arranged dinner. Now I am waiting for you. Are we going now?" Jiang Bai is a guest, people are masters, the host invites to eat, can Jiang Bai not agree? This is the first time that Yangcheng is unfamiliar with his life. What else can he do? I nodded silently, and I didnt talk, it was promised. The other party smiled awkwardly, and then a very hidden white Jiang Jiangbai, and no longer confuse with Jiang Bai, told the driver to drive. After more than half an hour, I went directly to the door of a rather magnificent hotel in the city. Under the leadership of Zhang Yan, Jiang Bai walked into a box. I thought that Ji Mingjie talked with two of them. Just as soon as he entered the door, Jiang Bai found himself completely wrong. In this room, at this moment, he was already full of people. In a large room, a 20-person desk sat. Less people. When Jiang Bai entered the door, he immediately attracted the attention inside the house. Zhang Yan, standing behind Jiang Bai, said in a step forward: "Mr. Ji, Mr. Jiang, I will pick you up." "Haha, hello, hello, Mr. Jiang, please sit down, my troubles, Mr. Jiang specializes in a trip, it is really troublesome, come here, please take a seat." Ji Mingjie is not an IT man in the legend. He is extremely enthusiastic. When he saw Jiang Bai, he stood up. He heard Zhang Yans introduction and rushed to shake hands with Jiang Bai. He took Jiang Bai and went inside. Jiang Bai has not yet opened here. There is a bald-headed fat man wearing a big gold chain. "Don''t drink, come one more? I thought that Mr. Ji was looking for our boss. Now it seems that Mr. Ji is I dont know how to find so many people? But I dont think so much, especially this... a young man, Mr. Ji cant be deceived. "Yeah, Mr. Ji, there are too many scammers in the world. Everyone says that they have more skills and more ability. When they eat and drink, they blow up a better way than a bad one. Really, Ding has no! I can see too many people like this." The voice of the bald head fell, and another thin pole was opened. The eyes were hollow and the look was wilting. The voice was hoarse. When I saw him, Jiang Bai frowned, and almost 100% decided that this guy was taking drugs. And the year is very long, and the body is hollowed out. At first glance, I know that it is not a good bird. Chapter 368： Not simple The 368th chapter is not simple Both of them are sitting next to a middle-aged person, taking off two fat and thin heads, and thinking that this is the boss in the fat mouth. The boss had a black suit, his face was cold and his face was calm. He sat there without snoring. He looked at Jiang Bai, did not speak, and did not say hello, but there was a deep disdain in his eyes. I don''t know what this person is actually coming from, but it looks like it shouldn''t be a good person. Jiang Bai is sensitive to smelling a **** smell on the other side. It should be killing people who have seen blood, and should not be legitimate business. The fat man and the thin man made Ji Mingjie somewhat embarrassed, but he was also a personal thing, but it was just a fleeting moment. Then he quickly laughed and said: "The fat brother and the thin tiger are laughing and laughing. Mr. Jiang is my special trip to help. Although the reputation of our sheep city is not obvious, my friend told me that Mr. Jiang is very energetic in Tiandu!" "Absolutely not a liar, don''t misunderstand the two." After all, Jiang Bai was allowed to enter the feast, and he was very politely arranged on his left side, which led to the cold dragon and the thin tiger. Fortunately, this is a long table, not a round table. Otherwise, for the location of this guest, it is impossible to make a storm. After sitting down, Jiang Bai also observed the people present. In addition to the fat dragon, thin tiger and their boss, there are still a group of people who are not like good people. The number is about four or five. Jiang Bais ear is very pointed, and it is obvious that the other party is a Xiangjiang accent, and he does not know what it is. However, what kind of gangs are heard in the vague, and Jiang Bai, such as Shenghe, also determines the identity of the other party. It should belong to the side of Xiangjiang, and the identity is not very glorious, but I dont know which club it belongs to. The last trip to Xiangjiang, Jiang Bai provoked the wind and rain of the boss, and the head of the new record was forced to make Yin Tianqiu stand up and look for Jiang Bai. However, the people who know Jiang Bai are actually limited. The people who have seen Jiang Bai are more limited. The associations in Xiangjiang have more than the commissary of Jiang Bai''s home. I don''t know how many big and small, Jiang Bai can not know. But listening to the meaning, the other party seems to listen to you. Of course, its just that they are boasting about themselves, true and false, but Jiang Bai is not clear. If it is in other places, Jiang Bai will be curious that Ji Mingjie has brought these people to dry up, but it is not surprising here. Yangcheng is very close to Xiangjiang. Across the sea, many things are involved. This group of people was invited by Ji Mingjie, and it is estimated that he is the same as himself. He does not know which friend recommended it. In addition to these two groups of people who are obviously not doing business in a positive way, there is also a group of people who are very good at suits. I dont know what it is, but its also a serious person, with a middle-aged man with eyes in the center, a man. A woman and two young people are around. Look at the manners of behavior, should be all people with higher education. If these three groups of people are still normal, then the other two groups of people will make Jiang Bai somewhat surprised. A group of foreigners, black and white, sit down with a suit and a blond foreigner to drink water and communicate in English. There is also a group of obviously taller heights, not squinting, sitting there and staring at the cold, unspoken people, about three people in a row, are all suits, can be in the suit next to the three people, there is a body The face of the tattoo is stunned, and the suit is open to reveal a middle-aged knives, and is looking around fiercely. Good guys, no distinction between the North and the South, looking at China and foreign countries, do not know how many people Mingjie has invited this season, look at this meaning, these people are here to help? Just don''t know who is it? Who is Ji Mingjie finally using? Jiang Bai was very curious. He thought he was his only choice. Now it seems that he is one-sixth? He is also not angry. Ji Mingjie is only looking for a way to find people everywhere. He finds himself through friends. His friend estimates that he is also ignorant of himself. He only says that he has energy and he does not know what he is going on. He hears a lot. Switching to your position in Ji Mingjie will inevitably have other ideas. Finding more people and buying several insurances by yourself is what a smart person should do. "Okay, everyone is here, let''s have a seat, thank you very much for coming. I will honor you first." After Jimeis seat, Jiang Mingjie stood up and then raised the red wine glass in front of him. He smiled at the guest and was very polite and kept enough grace. Although everyone present knows that Ji Mingjie is actually anxious to die during this time. Everyone got up and raised their glasses. Jiang Bai was no exception. He tossed a toast, but some people have already drunk it. Of course, some people have tried it. This is also normal. After all, this table is full of mermaids and dragons, and everyone has it. As for solving the problem later, it is naturally a big wave of sand. Jiang Bai believes that the people present can come, willing to come... The appetite will not be very small, Ji Mingjie is no longer capable, and no money can be used for all. Not to mention whether it will cause trouble to each other, but rather bad things, it is said that the rewards of these people, together, fear that Ji Mingjie can not afford it. This is why Ji Mingjie called everyone together, and I want to try water? After a glass of wine, a waiter immediately came to add wine, and then the door was opened. The prepared foods were placed on the table by dozens of waiters, and then everyone left, only Jimmys several bodyguards and his body. Very nice female secretary standing in the house. Seeing it as a waiter, making the environment more private? After all, what is about to be said is really inconvenient for outsiders to know. Here, Ji Mingjie has not yet opened, Jiang Bai on the other side has eaten himself, causing the fat dragon and thin tiger next to it to be cold, and other people around him, including Zhang Mingjies female secretary Zhang Yan, cant help it. Cast a contemptuous look. Probably I feel that Jiang Bai is not level enough. The master did not speak. Everyone did not move the chopsticks. Did he eat it first? And there is no scruples? Really thought it was to eat rice? "Hey, just got off the plane, I am a little hungry, so I will eat first, you have something to say..." Jiang Bai glanced at the people around him and didn''t care. He said such a polite word, but the action on his hands was not satisfied. He gave himself two abalones, some sea cucumbers, and a large number of flowers. It made everyone laugh at the same time. Instead, Ji Mingjie laughed. Although there were some accidents, he still praised: "Mr. Jiang is really a refreshing person, doing big things informally, but I did not consider this problem as a master. Now time Its not early, everyone is hungry, come and come, eat... eat! Chapter 369： Big waves wash sand? The 369th chapter of the big waves? Ji Mingjie spoke to people around to eat, but unfortunately, the people present did not have this appetite. They didn''t come to eat, but to discuss things and discuss big things! The fat dragons and thin tigers over there were screaming, and Fei Long said: "Mr. Ji, my boss is also giving you face. You dragged others to tell my boss so much good words, my boss sees you. It is also a personal thing, and there are seven uncles to help you talk, we are in the same place, and decided to give you a face to help you." "But what do you mean by this? Called so many people? There is also a bunch of Xiangjiangzi? Is this looking down on our boss? Or not trusting our ability?" "This is absolutely no, absolutely not... I am..." Ji Mingjie heard this and his face changed. He also knew that this thing was not very authentic, but he didn''t know much about the outside world. In the early years of studying abroad, it was a grassroots root in the country. Later, when I came back to work, I have been working hard in the past few years. There are not many contacts with the outside world. This time, I found a lot of friends to help. Fortunately, everyone gave face and found a lot of people. This is the most confident of the six, and he has been invited to come together. Its not that he wont come, he really doesnt know who to ask for help. I don''t know which one is more secure. Why didn''t he want to ask for it all? This will not only refute the face of friends, but also be more useful, but it is exactly what Jiang Bai thinks. These six have some abilities, and the problem is that their appetites are surprisingly large. If it were added together, he could not afford Ji Mingjie. So after obeying an old-fashioned elder, I would like to invite these people together, let them meet each other, touch them first, then barely weaken and naturally appear. Although this will offend some people, Ji Mingjie also prepared some gifts. Everyone will not return empty-handed. Even if they withdraw from the competition for some reason, there will be a small gift worth millions, which will make the other party lose some. Feeling bad. He is about to explain this side. If he didn''t finish it, the person who was called Xiangjiangzi would not do it immediately. He screamed at the table: "The people who we are together have not dared to look down. You are saying this. What does it mean? Why, Mr. Ji asked us to come wrong?" "I still think we can''t match the people you guys?" Do you want to compete and think? Do we think that more than 10,000 people are fake? Seeing the appearance, they are very dissatisfied with the words of the fat dragon and thin tiger here. It is a fight to shoot the table. In this regard, other people are sitting on the sidelines and not snoring, so they watched silently. As for Jiang Bai, he ate something without any scruples. When he glanced at it, he began to work hard. Not far away, Zhang Yan, who was originally attracted by the conversation of two groups of people, saw Jiang Bais appearance frowned and whispered: Eat... eat you! In this regard, Jiang Bai took a bite of something, then took a look at his head and suddenly made a face, scared Zhang Yan to slam, and then reacted, his face was red. Here, Jiang Baihu eats the sea, and the smell of gunpowder is full. The skinny tiger stands up and holds the table. He uses his hoarse voice to say extremely arrogantly: "The picture is more than 10,000 people, it can be combined. There are at least six or seventy bosses everywhere. Everyone says that they are a picture, but what is the use?" "Here is the sheep city! My boss is the sheep city, you don''t inquire about it. Who would dare not give me the boss panther face? Don''t say that you are a few small ones, that is, you are sitting in the library, I am thin. The tiger also dared to say his face, here... he can''t!" In a word, a group of Xiangjiang people squatted, and no one dared to speak. One of them was in the ear of the leader, and he did not know what to say, and the number of faces changed. Jiang Bai did not concentrate on listening, and probably knew that it was estimated that the panther was the bottom. It seems that this is also a personal thing in Yangcheng, even the people of Xiangjiang know. However, it soon came back. This is the proximity of Yangcheng to Xiangjiang. With the economic development of the mainland, the exchanges between the two places have become more and more close. It is said that there is no such thing as a hook between them, and they are not involved in each other. Knowing it is normal. Seeing the other party not talking, the fat dragon over there slammed the table and yelled at a group of Xiangjiang people who said: "See what! Look at the letter or not, I have dug your eyes? Are you? Don''t want to leave Yangcheng this evening?" One sentence provoked the other party''s face color change, became iron blue, coldly looked at the fat dragon, thin tiger in front, and finally dropped a very no level of routine language: "Black Panther, you oh! This time we recognize But the landscape meets, we walk." After all, the head did not come back with a few people to go, and a bodyguard of Ji Mingjie here, under the direction of Ji Mingjie, quickly picked up a small box to chase it out. What is inside, it is natural that it is self-evident. This businessman does not seem to want to offend anyone. But think about it too. These people are the ones he has found through his friends. Now he has lost his face and left. If he does not say, he will inevitably be hated. He is a businessman who cannot offend these desperados. Losing some money, not a lot, this money he Ji Mingjie still made. After the gangs left, the fat dragons and thin tigers laughed and laughed very loudly. As for the black panthers sitting in the central position, they did not say a word. They were still expressionless and gave a deep impression. Sense of measurement. However, Jiang Bai clearly noticed that his mouth was slightly raised, and it seemed that he was very happy inside, but he did not show it. Relative to the calmness of the black panther, Zhang Yan over there looked at everything in front of him. Although there was no movement, the appearance seemed to be full of worship for the black panthers. These happened to fall in Jiang Bais eyes. In this regard, Jiang Bai was unceremoniously thrown at the other side with a blank eye. In my heart''s evaluation: "Another brain is disabled." Next, the meal did not continue. There were three apparently highly educated men and women who spoke up and spoke the oldest of them. About forty years old, the gentleman looked at Ji Mingjie in front of him, and then said: "Mr. Ji, our boss has already contacted the Yangcheng police station, as well as the provincial and provincial departments, and found a few competent leaders. Including the deputy director of the Yangcheng Bureau, they can come forward for you whenever you want, of course... our boss needs you to agree to his terms." For this, let alone Ji Mingjie, Jiang Bai frowned. Ji Mingjie itself is also an influential businessman. Although the development of TT can only be regarded as the mid-term stage, it has just been rolled out. Hengxun is not a big enterprise in Yangcheng. But do you know that Ji Mingjies powerful leader doesnt know? That is also impossible. Chapter 370： Let the fat man call you two pounds The 370th chapter makes the fat man call you two pounds Since Ji Mingjie has been looking for someone to look for, he must have looked for relevant departments and related leaders. The police will pay enough attention to it. It is not important to find someone now. Because it has no obvious effect. The other party is obviously not a serious person. There is no formal way. It is not that you say that you are looking for a few people to lead. If you say two sentences, you can easily settle. In this regard, what more should Ji Mingjie agree to? This is not a slamming blow, it is completely idiot Ji Mingjie! If Ji Mingjie agrees, Jiang Bai will have to consider whether he is less than 20 percent of his own. Sure enough, after listening to this, Ji Mingjie frowned, and his look was somewhat unpleasant. They are one of Ji Mingjie''s investors. When Ji Mingjie finds the other party, the other party promises, but puts forward more harsh conditions. Originally thought that the other party would have any good way, dare to be this? This makes Ji Mingjie very angry, this is to think he is stupid, or how? "If that''s the case, I think, then you don''t have to bother you." Ji Mingjie was quite well-considered, and euphemistically refused the other party''s proposal and expressed his euphemism. This gave Jiang Bai a good impression. Anyway, this season Mingjie is quite cultivated. If you want to change it to Jiang Bai, you should send the two words directly: "Get out!" Where would you say so much to Ji Mingjie? "Mr. Ji, I think you should consider it carefully. My boss is very sincere. This time I have used a lot of relationships for your business. They can definitely help you. If you refuse to agree, my boss will say a word. I am afraid. You will never get the help of the police again!" The other party apparently did not understand the meaning of Ji Mingjie, and then spoke again, slowly said, there are some threats. This makes Jiang Bai have a white eye, is this group of people high scores and low energy? What do you think, this is all... Jiang Bai did not open, Ji Mingjie did not open, but the fat dragon spoke again: "Get out of the way! What is it! Is this a matter of finding a few people? And who do you think your boss is? A word for the police Didn''t move? I thought the police station was opened by his family?" "Just rely on the deputy director you are looking for? Who is it? Let''s listen and see if our boss knows you, I told you, this Yangcheng police does not have a senior executive who I don''t know, no one." I have a bad relationship with my boss!" Fei Long scared the other side with a single sentence. Some of them were serious people. They didn''t have any contact with Feilong at all. It was obviously scared to be so blind. There was a name in the battle, and the fat dragon here sneered: "Who am I? It turned out to be the Zhou Bureau. Its the iron buddy with me, you dont ask, the relationship between Zhou Zhou and my boss. They are the two iron buddies who used to go to the battlefield and smashed the guns! You actually took him out to talk about things? You are looking for the right person!" Then I took out the phone and handed it to the Panther. The Panther silently dialed a number and then the other party connected. Immediately, she said quite enthusiastically: "I said old black, how can I not call me recently? I still Say when I am busy, find you to drink, I got it right today, you come out, we drink two cups." Here, the weekly bureau talked, and the faces of several men and women over there changed immediately. The Panther finally showed a smile on his face. He said quite boldly: "Drinking is simple and you can drink as much as you can, but I have something to look for. I have recently helped Mr. Ji of Hengxun a little busy. Do you know his business? "Know, how can we not know? But we are doing our best, but the other party is very hidden. It should not be a simple character. According to the investigation, there should be a relationship with Xiangjiang, and the forces are not small. We are also very headache. I want to say This thing, I still want you to do it. On the other side, you are more convenient than we are." "Our, we must talk about the law, tell the evidence, pay attention to the principles and strategies, it is very troublesome, it is better to be clean and neat, you only need to directly ask their heads to see who dares to mess." "I still have someone say hello to me yesterday, what happened?" Seeing the appearance, the Zhou Bureau did not hide his relationship with the Panthers, and he did not evade when he spoke. It seems that this should not be said by a deputy director, but considering his relationship with the black panther, Jiang Bai is relieved. "What kind of company are you coming from?" The black panther suddenly asked the three people who had some troubles. "Xianglong Investment." The other party reported the name. The weekly bureau here also heard clearly. Without waiting for the panther to open, he said directly: "Yes, this is the boss of Xianglong Investment who is looking for someone to say hello to me. Why, they provoke you? Oh, really I am taking it seriously, but it is only the son of a minister who is over-powered. His mother is the Ministry of Agriculture. Is it really a matter of taking it seriously? I am getting on your head? Do you want to deal with them now?" "No need, no big deal, just telling you, don''t take care of him. Well, nothing hangs, go back and drink." The black panther laughed and said such a sentence, then hung up the phone directly, sitting there Not snoring, looking at the three people coldly. The other side was looked at by the black panther, and the sweat on the forehead, and then finally took the lead and stood up and said to Ji Mingjie: "Mr. Ji, I am sorry, we have resigned." After all, I turned away and fled, and some of them were stunned, and they opened the door and left. The bodyguard raised a suitcase over there, but Ji Mingjie shook his head this time. It seemed to be very angry, and even the condolences were not given. Estimated not only that, Jiang Bai can be sure that this matter has given Ji Mingjie an opinion on this so-called Xianglong investment. In the future cooperation, I am afraid that it is not so pleasant. Although Ji Mingjie has maintained a considerable demeanor, Jiang Bai does not believe that after he finished this, he will not give the other party some eye medicine. But although angry, he still maintained a good cultivation without opening. He did not say that the thin tiger here spoke up, looked at the direction of several people and said loudly: "What!" In a word, let a few people who have not gone far a trip, almost fell, causing the fat dragon and thin tiger in the house to laugh. In the process, Jiang Bai still eats in the sea, just finished eating a bunch of things, killing a glass of red wine in front of the door, and then playing a full, continue to hold the plate and drive. It provoked all kinds of disdainful people around, and didn''t care. Even Ji Mingjie, who was sitting next to him, couldn''t help but frown at this time. Such a move caused the fat dragon next to it to be displeased. He looked at Jiang Bai and said: "The kid, the two guys have just gone out, what are you coming from? Also, let the fat man call it What about your pound?" Chapter 371： Encourage The 371th chapter is annoying For such a problem, Jiang Bai directly chose to ignore it. The big mouth meteor ate his own things. He took a crab and picked it up. He was full of greasy and didn''t look at Feilong. This kind of action attracted the attention of the surrounding, and the rest of the room cast their curious eyes on Jiang Bai. As for the gorgeous dragon like Feilong, it was ignored, and the face instantly turned into pig liver color. Then he turned from red to black, grinning and rubbing his mouth, looking at the fierce light in front of Jiang Bai, one hand trembled on the table constantly, "ž" a table, looked at Jiang Bai with a sinister look, then fierce Baba said: "Kid, I am asking you!" Unfortunately, Jiang Bai did not pay attention to him, while eating crabs, while giving each other a white eye, then turned his head and concentrated on eating. "I rely!" Feilong is not a good-tempered person. This can be seen from the conversation he just said. It is a hooligan from the bottom of the society. It has not experienced a good education. The temper is bad enough. Jiang Bai ignored it twice. He finally couldnt help but slap it and slap it toward Jiang Bais head! "Snapped!" A crisp sound came, but it was not the sound of the dragon''s palm and the river white scalp, but Jiang Bai''s greasy hand blocked the fat arm. Blocking the opponent''s arm and pushing the opponent''s arm directly with a little force. "ž", a scarlet slap in the face directly on the fat dragon''s face, Jiang Bai''s voice came: "Your mother has not taught you, do not disturb people when others eat? The boss is not small Yes, there is no politeness. I really don''t know how you lived to the present and have not been killed!" Jiang Bai ate the crab and tasted the delicate crab meat, while vaguely yelling at the fat dragon. After all, I did not take care of this product. I continued to eat and took a chicken leg as a new target. I slept in the afternoon and didn''t eat a good meal in the first class. At this time, I was so hungry that I didn''t have the time to take care of the people next to him. He only had to eat. But he only managed to eat, but he was shocked by the people around him. The two foreigners did not say, they were just curious, and they didnt know much about the Panthers and the fat tigers. Keji Mingjie is watching the heart-breaking, fat dragon, thin tiger in Yangcheng can be said to be a fierce name, is a famous desperate, as for the black panther, although this sheep city does not dare to say that it is only a hand to cover the sky, but that is also One of the best grey characters. The travel is broad, and the means are very spicy, and the strength is strong. This time, Ji Mingjie has also taken a lot of effort to find the other party. He has found a very intimate elder who knows in the mall, and the other party is willing to give face. When he came, Ji Mingjie was a little embarrassed. He had no experience in dealing with such people. To be honest, he was somewhat afraid. But I didnt expect it to look like its very young and quite quiet. From the beginning to the present, Jiang Bai, who did not say a word, was so bold. One of the openings was to offend people to death, and he did not hesitate to give The fat dragon is a slap. This made Ji Mingjie, who just wanted to resolve it, closed his mouth with interest. At this time, he could not open his mouth. An opening would immediately be regarded as an enemy by the black panther. This is obviously not what he would like to see. "I want to kill you!" The fat dragon jumped like a thunder. Since he was thirty years old, he followed the black panther. No one in this Yangcheng dared to do this to him. This made him feel that he had been greatly insulted and immediately thundered. When I spoke, I stood up and punched Jiang Bai. But unfortunately, Jiang Bai did not take care of him. He sat there without returning his head. He stretched his foot below and squatted on the other''s calf. The fat dragon fell to the ground. "Kid, you are looking for death!" On the other side, the thin tiger stood up immediately. Besides, he pulled out a black hole pistol from his waist and immediately pointed it at Jiang Bais head, as if he might shoot and kill at any time. Originally, the room was not a harmonious atmosphere, and the time became very tense. The people present were watching, especially Ji Mingjie and his party had already stopped breathing, nervously watching everything in front of them. "Who is scaring? Do you have the ability to shoot?" Jiang Bai looked at the other person lazily, finally threw his chicken legs in the hands of his hands on the table, rubbed his hands and mouth with a towel, and then dismissively said. "I rely!" The thin tiger listened to this and suddenly became annoyed. He is a real and desperate, and he has no problem with drug abuse. He listened to Jiang Bais words and flashed a madness in his eyes. He was about to shoot. "Slim tiger!" It was only at this time that the black panther sitting there without snoring suddenly spoke up, and in a word made the original eyes full of crazy and ferocious thin tigers, and the eyes returned to the clear. Coldly screaming, staring at Jiang Bai, but did not put down the weapon, but did not shoot, just gave Jiang Bai a cold. There is also a warning eye. "Hey, the little brothers are courageous, and they are not in chaos. My black panthers have seen countless people, but in the face of the thin tiger''s muzzle, there are so many people who are so self-conscious, but it is really rare and courageous!" The black panther stood up and patted his hand and said to Jiang Bai, he was actually praised Jiang Bai. However, the words turned and said: "But do you know who my black panther is? Who are these two brothers? They have followed me for so many years, and there are no ten or eight people in their hands. Now, you dare to shoot a table with them, dare to scream with me here? I should say that you are daring! Or do you know what to do?" In a word, the atmosphere of returning was once again cold, and the black panthers talked before and after, and they touched everyone''s heart. "What are you, I am most annoying you, if you have something to say, if you have a fart, let''s say something, if you want to say something, you will not go out! The most unseen thing in my life is your kindness. Not as good as your two dogs." "Although you are raising two mad dogs, there is no quality when you talk about it, but what you said is still a human speech, which is like you... Its annoying to watch, the most despising your stuff, what? !" For the black panther, Jiang Bai wrinkled his brows with no mercy, disdainful response, and spoke up and down the black panther, and looked disgusted and disdainful. This performance made Ji Mingjie stunned, not only him, but also his secretary Zhang Yan and several bodyguards were stunned. In Yangcheng, I have never heard of anyone who dares to talk to the Panthers. Maybe, but it doesn''t exist now. Don''t say them, follow the black dragon''s fat dragon, thin tiger, two people are now a look. They suddenly found out that Jiang Bai had just talked to the two of them. It was really polite. Treating them with two attitudes was not good and they were notorious. Compared with Jiang Bais attitude towards the black panther, I dont know how many times it is better. Chapter 372： My friend is called a mountain cannon. Chapter 372, my friend is called a mountain cannon. They did not follow the black panther for two days. They knew the situation of the black panther and understood his temper. Yangcheng had not seen anyone who had dared to talk to the black panther in these years. Anyone who dares to talk to the black panther has been feeding the fish many years ago. For a time, they looked at Jiang Bais eyes, and they were full of sympathy, as if they had already met Jiang Bais fate. As for Ji Mingjie, I dont know what to say at this moment. According to the truth, Jiang Bai was invited by him. The sale is not a benevolent righteousness. He needs to ensure the safety of Jiang Bai. But Jiang Bais speech makes him very embarrassed. He knows that even if he is willing to speak out, the Panthers will not sell their face. The current Panther must have been mad. Jiang Bai said this, the Panthers will not give Jiang Bai a lesson, how will he later? Standing on the sheep city? Passing out, the panther has a face? Ji Mingjie knows deeply that for the Panthers, sometimes the reputation is more important than life. They are not the same as merchants. Merchants lose some reputation and get some benefits. They can''t care about them. But the black panthers are different. If such people are insulted by Jiang Bai, they can bear it. Then the problem will be very big, and it is a trivial matter to face too much. The following people are expected to look down on him. The following people look down on him, no longer fear him, no longer fear him, it is possible to rebel! Therefore, the Panthers will certainly not let Jiang Bai. Weighing the pros and cons, weighed again and again, Ji Mingjie still had to give up the persuasion, the choice of interest at this time to shut up, just silently mourning for Jiang Bai, as if he had met Jiang Bai''s fate. What people didn''t expect was that the black panther listened to Jiang Bai''s words. The first thing was a glimpse, his face became iron blue, and the gloom was long and stunned for a long time, but he suddenly laughed unexpectedly. Not angry and laughing, it makes people feel horrible, let anyone listen to it, the hidden killing machine in the laughter. "Good! Good! Good!" The black panther even said three good words, then looked at Jiang Bai in disgust, and said: "Boy, you really have kind, my black panther has been mixed in Yangcheng for so many years, no one dares to Talk to me, but if you dare to disrespect me, I will go fishing in the sea!" After that, without waiting for Jiang Bai to continue to mock him, he continued to say: "It looks like your kid is not a tyrannine but a river? Tell me, who are you? Which way? I dare to be so arrogant in this sheep city." It also made me gain a lot of insights and see which hero heroes are there. Although the black panther is very angry, very angry, I can''t wait to destroy Jiang Bai''s corpse, but he is an old river and lake after all. If Jiang Bai just smashed it, he would not hesitate to confess Jiang Bai''s corpse. But Jiang Bai is not awkward, not at all embarrassed, and even does not look at the black panther in the eyes, which makes the black panther angry, while faintly uneasy, so I will say this, is to explore the bottom of Jiang Bai . If Jiang Bai is really a sultry person, if he can''t afford it, his black panther can''t swallow this breath, but if Jiang Bai is just bluffing, then the black panther must let Jiang Bai regret coming to this world. Picking up the red wine glass in front of him, Jiang Bai calmly slammed his mouth, then lazily said: "Who am I, which way, I don''t need to say, I don''t know if you say it, but I have a friend. I think you must know!" "Friends? I don''t know which road is fierce?" The black panther sneered, and said undecidedly. At the same time of saying this, the brain quickly calculated, in the end who made Jiang Bai so emboldened, even dare to challenge himself in this sheep city. Between the electric and the flint, there are several possible candidates in the mind of the panther. "I told him to tell you." Jiang Bai glanced at the black panther, took out the phone, and directly gave Cheng Tianyi a fight. Then he opened the hands-free and threw the phone on the table. The black panther looked over Jiang Bais phone and found that Jiang Bais remarks read the words mountain gun. This made the black panther suddenly speechless, and the brain began to spin fast, but I couldnt remember how I knew a fierce man called a "mountain gun." Not only near the city of Yangcheng, the country has not heard of such a person. For a time, the Panthers felt that they had been played by Jiang Bai. They found someone who didnt know what they were, and even dared to yell in front of themselves. It was just looking for death! It is necessary to start talking, but after the phone rang a few times, a low-pitched voice came, but the panther stopped the action. The voice of the phone mileage is coming: "Jiang Bai, what are you doing!" Cheng Tianqi now has Jiangbai phobia, as long as Jiang Bai took the initiative to call him, there has never been a good thing. The last time he married his grandson, he has not settled with Jiang Bai, and the **** does not pick up his phone overnight. Enough. Cheng Tianqi is sighing with anger, and there is no good color for Jiang Bai. "Nothing, I am not coming to Yangcheng, I have a meal, I don''t know how to offend this big brother, people have to destroy me, no way, I can only look for your boss." Jiang Bai said lazily. . If Cheng Tianyi knows, Jiang Bai notes that he has become a "mountain gun", and he does not know whether he will directly hang up the phone, let Jiang Bai himself die! "Hey, you didn''t say that I was a grandson two days ago! How come I am helping now? Hey, I..." Cheng Tianyi listened to this, sneered, and mentioned the last two days, just want to ridicule Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai immediately interrupted his words, and coughed twice. The interface said: "Big brother, you pay attention, I open this hands-free, there are more than a dozen people in the house." In a word, he almost died of Cheng Tian, ??and what he had to say was abruptly stopped. Instead, he coughed and coughed for a while, only to hear that Cheng Tianyi was gnashing his teeth: "Jiang Bai, You are a bastard." Then I cleared my throat and pointed to the black panther that was about to endure to the limit. The old panther came out: "I am Cheng Tianyi, who are you? Say the name!" In a word, the original anger has reached the apex, and the black panther that will break out of Jiang Bais corpse will be immediately smashed. The whole body is full of trepidation, the face is full of fear, the chin is knotted, and the knot is knotted. Baba, trembled and said: "Cheng, Cheng... Minister Cheng, I, I am Xiaohei..." This performance, instantly shocked the surrounding people, and looked at each other. Look at me, I see you, all open your mouth, and you can''t believe everything in front of you. Yangchengs one-of-a-kind black panther was scared to death by the name of the other party, and almost didnt cry out... How can they not be surprised? Unconsciously, I began to speculate on the identity of Cheng Tianyi in my heart. Just listening to this name, I know that it is a big man, specifically what kind of big person, but no one knows. Chapter 373： Jiang Ye, dont play with me. The third hundred and seventy-three chapter Jiang Ye, don''t play with me. Only the fat dragon and thin tiger that followed the black panther for many years frowned. They seem to listen to the name of the process, but they can do nothing, but they can''t think of it, but when they look at the boss, they know that the other party is definitely a big man. What do they think, the Panthers don''t know. However, at this moment, he is now greeting the 18th generation of Jiang Bais ancestors. "I said how the voice is so familiar. You know the prince, you said earlier, isn''t this a pit person? I called the prince, and gave me a mountain cannon, let us be a little smaller. No preparations." "If you want to note the name of his old man, can I let you play? Do you dare?" The black panther shouted in his heart. While shouting, he constantly cursed Jiang Bai Yin. Jiang Bai did not know his thoughts, but he knew that he would feel embarrassed. He gave Cheng Tianyu such a remark, which is valid. In the eyes of Jiang Bai, Cheng Tianyi is not a "mountain gun", where to fight, see who is bombing! The name of the mountain cannon, Jiang Bai feels really deserved. Its just that he thinks so, and he doesnt know what Tiancheng Tianyu will think about seeing this remark. "Little black? What little black? Yangcheng? I know you?" What is even more unexpected is that the Panthers self-reported their homes, but Cheng Tianyi here is all awkward, as if they did not remember the Panthers at all, which made the people present face each other. The panther was crying and screaming, and quickly explained: "I... I am a black cat, the little black that used to drive the old car..." I didn''t expect the impetuous black panther to have such a lovely name. Jiang Bai couldn''t help but laugh and laugh out loud. As for the people around, they want to laugh, but they still hold back. They are not Jiang Bai, not so courageous, and face-to-face jokes. "Oh, old man, I have been retiring for a long time. I think of who you are. How can your kid be brave now, nothing to provoke my friend? No... provoke Jiang Bais grandson to do it!" Cheng Tianqi snorted, as if he had thought of something, and then said in a bad tone. "Cheng Tianwei, you are a grandson! Your family is a grandson!" Without waiting for the black panther to answer, Jiang Bai immediately snorted and hanged up directly. Cheng Tianqi at the end of the angry phone almost didn''t drop the phone. Just a moment, Cheng Tianyi hit it. Jiang Bai didn''t take care of him. He dropped the phone directly on the table and didn''t look at it. But he didn''t look at it. The Panther was staring at Jiang Bai''s mobile phone. Then he looked at Jiang Bai in front of him. He shouted in his heart: "Grandpa, you want to play with me. You don''t care if you are a friend." No, this one just asked, I havent explained it yet, youre on it. Its going to kill me. His old man is really angry, Im completely finished. "So what, Panther Brother, what do you say now? Do you want to kill me? Or let me go to the sea to feed the fish?" Jiang Bai looked at the black panther in front of him, and said undecidedly. As for the phone ringing again, he did not see it at all, listened to the annoyance, and directly gave the other party a mute. Looking at the constantly shaking phone, and looking at Jiang Bai, the black panther said with a sad face: "Jiang Ye, you should not play with me. In front of people like you, my black panther is a fart, I knew you were I know your relationship with Minister Cheng. You are lending me 10,000 courage. I dont care if you yell at you." After that, he was extremely wronged and looked at Jiang Bai. At this time, he did not know why the flash of light flashed in his mind. He suddenly remembered the name Jiang Bai and remembered who Jiang Bai was. At this moment, I almost didn''t cry. I knew that this grandfather, he didn''t dare to install it. His black panther is one of the best figures in Yangcheng. What can he count in front of Jiang Ye? It used to be said that Jiang Bais forces are mostly near Tiandu, and he cant afford to hide. Now its good, look at the appearance of just calling with Cheng Tianyi. The two people dont know when they hooked up together, and they have become excellent friends. Otherwise, who would dare to talk to him with the temper of Chengs tiger? This kind of person, the Panther has never heard of this life! I think the name of the tiger in southern Xinjiang is fake? "Southern tigers will eat people" This point of Xiangjiang''s counterparts have a deep understanding. This made Jiang Bai somewhat surprised. He looked at the black panther and then smiled and said: "Hey, you know me, it is really rare." "Jiang Ye, you don''t want to play, now the river is north and south, but if you just have a little way, who doesn''t know you, let''s say that our sheep city is so close to Xiangjiang, how can you not know about your business." "I am black, I have offended Jiangye today. If you want to kill, you should open it directly. I will recognize it. If you are old, if you don''t pursue my family, don''t give me to that person." "" The black panther listened to this, crying and sullen, like the dead old lady, tearful, pitiful look at Jiang Bai, said so. There is no such thing as the high above. "Oh, you will get it out... well, I will not look for you in such a pitiful disappointment. But I have to do some business with Hengxun, this thing... you can''t follow me. Grab it?" Jiang Bai listened to this, hehe smiled, and did not pursue the black panther. This time he came here is not a special trip to find the black panthers, what the panthers have done, naturally there is his retribution, naturally there are laws to punish, Jiang Bai is too lazy to manage, anyway, the black panthers are not doing around them, Jiang Bai could not anger with his character. He has more important things to do, this time it is a special trip for the shares of TT, in order to help Ji Mingjie solve the trouble. "Jiang Ye, you play me again...you are here, I dare to fight with you, you are not taking me to open it, I dont know who you are, I know you, I dare to do it, then Don''t look for death, you can rest assured, I am absolutely afraid to fight with you, in Yangcheng, what do you have in the future, even though I told you that it is." The black panther said with a bitter face and said dryly. He felt that Jiang Bai was playing with him at all, but he couldn''t afford a anger at all, but instead he was fat and thin. "Oh, I am sure that your kid knows each other. I believe you once this time, but... what happened to the two goods around you? It seems that I am not pleasing to the eye?" Jiang Bai pointed to the fat dragon and thin tiger around the black panther, and the two fierce gods were disgusted with the guy who looked at him. This made the Panthers a glimpse. Then they looked at the two people around them and found that the two people were watching Jiang Bai in a disgusting manner. The "žž" who did not hesitate gave the two men a slap in the face and angered: " You two bastards, do you want to kill Laozi, this is the Jiangde of Heaven!" Chapter 374： Professional horse Chapter 374 Professional Ma Zi "Jiangdu''s Jiangye?" This is not only the fat dragon, but also the thin tiger. It is the same for everyone else. The name has not been heard at all. Feilong and thin tiger felt very wronged, but soon the black panthers rewarded them with a slap in the face and saw that the two people were unclear. So the evil one added: "Jiangye is the friend of the grandfather of the southern Xinjiang, just hit The phone is Cheng Huye!" This said, fat dragon, thin tiger immediately turned pale, one did not stand steady and fell to the ground, but the posture is not right, it looks like it is there. The two men burst into tears and looked at the black panther. They thought, "Mom, big brother, you are my big brother. Why dont you tell us directly that this is a friend of Grandpa Hu, you said, just give us 10,000. Bold, we dont dare to look at his old man like this." "Oh, your brothers are very interesting. People who are so bad in their brains are really rare." The performance of the two people made Jiang Bais face smile, but it was only said that it was a boast, or a curse. This made Ji Mingjie and his several bodyguards look strange, and Zhang Yan couldn''t help but hold his mouth, want to laugh, just before laughing out, suddenly thought that these two big brothers are not really fools. Although the brain is really bad, it can be fierce, and hastened to use his mouth to collect his mouth. "Jiang Ye, you don''t want to take the small ones." Instead, the black panther said with a sad face. Afterwards, Jiang Bai did not investigate the meaning of the previous incident. He looked at Jiang Bai and said carefully: "Jiang Ye, you see Minister Cheng...you are not..." Jiang Bai knows what he wants to say. He just wants to let himself tell Cheng Tianyi that this matter has been solved. He is afraid of Cheng Tianyi and so on. In this regard, Jiang Bai shrugged his shoulders and shook his shoulders with his mobile phone. He said to the black panther: "I saw no, four did not pick up, and then someone sent me a text message, my bastard, I Isnt it just waiting to be beaten now? Dont worry, your business is in his heart and wont bother you. Jiang Bai did not open his mouth and hang up the phone directly. Although Cheng Tianyi did not worry, he knew that Jiang Bai did not mean to move the black panther, so he called the roots not for this matter, but for the river, this is Jiang Bai is very clear, this did not pick up the phone. Sometimes, there are things, two people are like a mirror. "call!" In a word, the black panther grows a sigh of relief, as if he is a reincarnation. He feels that the world is so beautiful. Before he disappeared, he almost did not say goodbye to Jiang Bai, and he has been alive again. Fortunately, he still has some brains. Knowing that this time is the time for his own local snake performance. Jiang Bai does not speak, but he speaks and directly fires at the white-faced white foreigners. "There have been two people who have already gone, plus us, the three roads have to go out, what are you, what? If you can''t do it, just let me roll! Don''t delay Jiangye!" The Panthers immediately acted as the role of the fat dragon and the thin tiger before him. They became the temporary horse head of Jiang Bai. They took a step forward and asked the foreigners awkwardly. The role changed very quickly. Its just that when people say this, people cant help but Jiang Bai also has a smile. Its found that this black panther is quite a very talented person. "Its already gone, two people, plus us, all the way to get out..." This is a very good level! He consciously classifies himself into the kind of people who should be out. However, the foreigner did not take care of him. Instead, he stood up and said to Ji Mingjie: "Mr. Ji, I hope that these people can''t do anything. Our foundation has a way. As long as you promise, we can help you to get the best mercenary. They are truly elite and can help you solve any difficulties." This made Ji Mingjie feel a little moved, his expression slightly shaken. Its just that Ji Mingjie hasnt opened it yet, and the Panther cant help but start spraying! "What do you want to install? Who doesn''t know that the best mercenaries can be hired now are blazing angels. Last week, they provoked us Jiangye. They have been completely destroyed in the sky, and no one stays, you can still Who are you coming to? Hellfire? They are Jiangs hardcore, and they have been working for Jiangye in the past few days! "You can find it, what kind of goods can it be? It is not worthy to give Jiangye shoes!" The Panther character was brought in very quickly, and the information was well-informed, and it didn''t take long before it happened. I didn''t expect this guy to know it, and it was time to come up and say something. Standing completely in the position of Jiang Bai temporary Ma Zi, to help Jiang Baishen to deal with the problem, Jiang Bai wants to say something he said to help, Jiang Bai wants to do something he helped, Jiang Bai is not convenient for him to come out . The characteristics, functions, and functions of this profession are fully exerted, and it is true that Ma Zais driver is born to do this... professional! If it wasnt for some information that the Panthers had vaguely revealed before, Jiang Bai knew that this guy was not a good person. The two fat dragons and the thin tigers were contaminated with many lives. This black panther and his men, hands I still don''t know how many blood debts there are. Jiang Bai is not willing to have too much to talk about with this kind of goods. I cant say it, Ive already closed the black panthers intimate horse. In just two sentences, several foreigners turned pale and looked at each other. They looked at Jiang Bais eyes full of fear. Then they yelled at Ji Mingjie and said in a panic: "Mr. Ji, you are here. Strong people, we can''t help you, we will leave." After they hurriedly left, they could be sent over. They had some background and news, and the blazing angels were completely annihilated in China. They were clear. Hellfire came to China to help, and they were also clear. I just didn''t think that the "Silver Angel" would have been annihilated by Jiang Bai in front of him. Such characters are too dangerous, and they can''t afford it. So let me know and leave, so as not to blame yourself. After all, people don''t say it, the blazing angels are destroyed by others, and the hellfire is the **** of others. Who can compare the "hellfire" in the mercenary world? Who dares to provoke "Hellfire"? What they can ask for will definitely not be the opponent of "Hellfire." Of course, they are completely fooled by the black panthers. If they hired a "hell fire", it is not impossible. Jiang Bai only cooperated with them once, and the friendship was not as deep as the black panther said. Its not a **** iron. However, if they want to hire "Hellfire" to deal with Jiang Bai, the price can be high, at least it is the "Hellfire" team. Now and in the future, everyone can earn several times all the money, plus all of them. The funeral expenses, youth expenses, child support, etc., are given once. It is said that the "Hellfire" people will be willing to take a trip and send them to death. There is no other way to do this. As for the effect, naturally, there is no effect on it. At most, it is only for destroying the furniture, house and the like that destroy Jiang Bai. Chapter 375： The young master was tied The 377th chapter of the young master was tied After the foreigners left, there were only two gangs left in the house, and the original table became a little empty. Jiang Bai sat there without snoring, and the black panther next stood up: "I will leave you, still not rolling?" "Bastard!" The voice of the black panther fell, and the geisha knife man sitting next to the gang of people immediately stood up and slammed the table. "Kid, you dare to yell with Lao Tzu! You thought it was decades ago, believe it or not, I am killing you now!" The black panther heard this and immediately became angry. Just now, he was arrogant in Jiang Bai, and he lost his face. I dont know how much fire in my heart cant vent. Now, when someone stands up, he is immediately welcome. He takes a table and pulls a black one from his waist. The pistol is directly aimed at the other''s head. Next to the fat dragon, thin tiger is also very cooperative, a knife, a gun, the atmosphere of the house once again smashed. At first sight, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a young man rushed out from the outside. He shouted anxiously inside the house: "Boss, its not good, the young master was tied up. !" In one sentence, Ji Mingjie, who sat there and looked at the two groups of people in front of him, suddenly became panicked and suddenly stood up. He was surprised and shouted: "What do you say! Say clearly!" "The old Wang just went to pick up the young master to leave school, but suddenly a group of people came out and killed the people. The seven kings of the old king were all dead. There is no one living! I just got the news." The young man said with a flustered look, there was some fear in his eyes, and it seemed that the death of his companion brought him a lot of pressure. "Where? Do you know who did it?" Ji Mingjie asked nervously. "Ming Xin Road, I don''t know who it is. There is no news now, but witnesses said that they did not want to kill the young master, but tied him to a van. I think the young master should have no security problems for the time being. The young man took a sigh of relief and thought for a moment to answer. Before Jiang Bailai had already investigated Ji Mingjie, he also had some understanding of his situation. Ji Mingjie has one son and one daughter, the big one is the daughter, the small one is the son, the daughter is already nineteen, and it is said that he went to university in the field, son fourteen, and now he is in a noble school in Yangcheng. After Ji Mingjies incident, he called his daughter back and stayed at home all day, but his son had not yet dropped out of school because of his academic reasons. The big master in this population should be Ji Mingjies son. . According to Jiang Bai, Ji Mingjies wife died very early. He left a son and a woman. He is particularly fond of this. Especially this son, based on some kind of sentiment of the Chinese people, it is especially important. This time someone else tied his son. It can be considered that Ji Mingjies heart has been dug halfway. "Two, I don''t care what means you use, who can save my son, I will agree to who''s conditions, never bargain!" Ji Mingjie is also panicked, waiting to wait here for Jiang Bai and the people who are big and big. If you win the game, you will say it directly. In this regard, Jiang Bai picked up his eyebrows and did not express his position. The middle-aged bald-headed middle-aged team in the Dahe team was already full of fanaticism. He stood up in a suit and took a partner with him. He bowed to Ji Mingjie and said respectfully: "Mr. Ji, please rest assured, As long as you agree to our conditions, we will not let you down." Speaking to the geisha man next to him, he said with great pride: "This is the direct participation of our boss Inagawa Group, the head of the East Two Valley family, Mr. Inagawa Zaoji, he is a Very capable person, I believe he can help you solve problems." Taochuan Group? Jiang Bai has heard of it, and is famous. Unlike other people hiding in the dark in other countries, Yamato is the only country in the world that has passed the "violent group bill". The violent group is a legitimate association organization there. Naturally, some giants have been born, and the Inagawa group is one of them. They are numerous in the world, but here is not the other place. Here is Huaxia. I thought that if you come to the private, you can be here. These guys, isnt it a matter of course? In Yamato, I stared at the name of the organization and mixed it up. There are no 100,000 and 80,000, and the Inagikawa date and the second bear. I thought it was the head of the Inagawa meeting. In fact, it was just a subordinate of the Inagawa meeting. The head of a small organization is just a small person in the big organization. This kind of character is not a big thing even in Yamato, and the status is not necessarily stronger than the black panther that Jiang Bais side is now acting as a temporary horse. No, he can''t compare with the Panthers. At most, he is almost at the same level as the "Fat Dragon Tiger", which is obviously not too high in the IQ. This kind of thing has come up with a foolish foolish businessman like Ji Mingjie, who is almost honest, and fools Jiang Bai? Jiang Bai is haha. Inagikawa Zaoji heard the introduction of the bald man next to him and stood up. He bowed to Ji Mingjie and then said: "Mr. Ji, I actually expected this thing, according to the news I got, What you are doing is the community power in the Xiangjiang area. You should be attracted to the characters. But no matter who you are, please rest assured, as long as you agree to our conditions, I will be able to save your son immediately, we will No one dares not to give face!" There is a problem with these guys, that is, no matter what you say, you have to be embarrassed, and you can see the headaches of Jiang Bai. If you only say it, let Jiang Bai be a bit undecided. If the Inagaki date and the second bear are similar, the president of a small organization wants to sell his face. I really thought the underworld was great! Everyone must give them a few faces? Although I did not find out who was working on Ji Mingjie, but the other arm was so big, it was a knife and a gun. During this time, there was even a fire with the police. Obviously its not as simple as a few gangs gangsters. Just by his two words, Daochuan Zao Er Xiong, let people put people in the house? He thought he was the Emperor Laozi? For his statement, Jiang Bai was stunned. But soon, Jiang Bai found that he was wrong. People say this, there is no reason. In fact, when the words fell, the two young people immediately took out the contract from the briefcase around them and handed them to the middle-aged bald middle-aged man. The other party pushed the contract to the party on the table and pushed forward. He said directly: "Mr. Ji, as long as the document is signed, we will immediately help you to save your son." Chapter 376： Premeditated Chapter 376 has premeditated The above actions are in line with what they said, not to mention Jiang Bais doubts. Ji Mingjies face is not good-looking, his eyes are flashing, and he does not know what he is thinking. But not to mention Jiang Bai also knows, estimated that Ji Mingjie is the same as he thought. "These guys are so well prepared, wouldn''t it be premeditated?" Even Jiang Bai began to suspect that the kidnapping of Ji Mingjies son was not made by the gang. I dont think so. When I think so, Jiang Bai is more and more determined about this idea. This is what the Dahe people are prepared for, and everything is ready. If they dont know the news beforehand, the ghosts dont believe it. Ji Mingjie did not pick up the contract on the table, his expression was cloudy. The black panther here is not polite, he does not know the bottom of the Inagawa jujube, but no matter what, he does not need to be afraid. Even if you are a river dragon, but his black panther is also a local snake, Yangcheng is his territory, can not go out in this place, who can you take him? What''s more, there is a tall man in the sky, and the Daochuan Zao Er bear is even worse. There are not Cheng Tianyi and Jiang Bai. It is said that this foreigner is in the process of fighting in China, and the black panther is not believed to be killed! There are so many big bodhisattvas, what are the scruples of the black panther as a temporary horse? I picked up the contract directly on the table, looked at it, and looked at it a few times. I was amazed: "My mom, I thought I was embarrassed. I didn''t expect you to be more embarrassed than me, forty percent. The stock is only 5 million? Or the yen! Why dont you grab it? This is said, Jiang Bai is a bit worried, knowing that this group of people is a wolf, taking advantage of Ji Mingjie, it must be robbed by fire, otherwise it will not run far from Dahe, but Jiang Bai did not expect that the other party has already reached This is the degree. 40% of the shares? Only five million yen? More than 300,000? It is not enough to buy a toilet. This is his mother is robbing. "Mr. Inoue, is this different from what you said to me before?" Ji Mingjie did not doubt whether the words of the Panthers were true, because the Panthers had no reason to speak in front of a few people in this matter. It would definitely be dismantled. With the status of the Panther in Yangcheng, Ji Mingjie thought with his toes. He won''t do such a stupid thing. "Oh, it''s a little different, but it''s not a sudden incident. As far as I know, your son is very important to you. According to your Chinese tradition, he is your only successor and your future hope. Some money, I think Mr. Ji should not mind?" "If I were you, I will sign this contract as soon as possible. After all, those kidnappers are not human. If you are kidnapped, you may be in danger at any time. You can sign this agreement early and you can change it earlier. Go back to your son." Mr. Inoue sneered, and the respectful appearance and basic etiquette had disappeared before, and only a mad smile was replaced. Looks like he is eating the season Mingjie. "Is you kidnapped my son? What happened to you in the recent attacks?" Ji Mingjie looked red in front of the well in front of him, gnashing his teeth, and wishing to swallow the other side. His company has experienced three rounds of financing, three shareholders of three rounds of financing, and no one is a fuel-efficient lamp. They are all playing their own ideas. When they are in trouble, the conditions are more demanding than one. It can be more rigorous and acceptable, but the third shareholder, the condition of this gang of people, is that Ji Mingjie can''t accept it anyway. This is not helping at all. This is to rob. Bonfire robbery! No, it cant be considered a slap in the face. Its just premeditated. "If you can''t talk about it, our company will never do such illegal things. Your son''s business has nothing to do with us. I hope that Mr. Ji will not talk about it. This will affect the relationship between us. We just come out. I decided to help the friends morality. Of course... Mr. Ji will not let his friends help in vain. I want to give a reasonable salary. Is it right? For Ji Mingjie''s words, Inoue Yasuke denied that he only said such a high-sounding words, Ji Mingjie trembled, and the people around him were angry, and there was a taste of the same enemy. "If I don''t sign it!" Ji Mingjie said with a grin. "I am afraid that you can''t be yours. If you insist on not agreeing, then I can''t do anything, but I think that unless we should have no one to rescue your son, when his life is threatened, then it is true. Its not worth the loss." "Mr. Ji, listen to me and persuade that if you have no money, you can earn more. With your intelligence and wisdom, you want to recover. It is only a matter of time. If your son is gone, regeneration is not that simple." Inoue still maintains a professional smile. When he speaks, he is very polite to Ji Mingjie. It is only polite, but it is full of threats. Almost as barely telling, Ji Mingjie, in fact, your son is kidnapped, but I don''t admit, how can you take me? Also told Ji Mingjie, Lao Tzu is the Ming rob, you promised to promise not to promise, but your son will die. This is what people have heard. Ji Mingjie is no exception. His face has become sullen and trembling, but he finally took a deep breath and reached out to touch the contract. Seeing the appearance, in the face of family and money, Ji Mingjie finally compromised and chose the family. As the well said, if the money is gone, you can earn it again. If the son does not have to regenerate, it is not the son. However, when his finger was about to come into contact with the contract that was thrown on the table by the black panther, Jiang Bai suddenly reached out and picked up the contract on the table. In the face of several people, the brush brushed and shattered. Then I smiled and looked at Ji Mingjie and said: "Mr. Ji, in fact, I have a better proposal, or our previous agreement, to sell your shares to me 20% according to the third round price." "How about the rest of the things left to me?" Jiang Bais words made Ji Mingjie feel a little worried, and he opened his mouth and did not say a word. Next to the well, he sneered: "I don''t know how Mr. Jiang wants to solve it? But don''t solve the problem, but also put it in. The son of Mr. Lian Ji, who is on the way, will also be buried with you." "This is simple! Leave all of you and find out who the gang has slaughtered them. Is this simple thing to teach you?" Jiang Bai lazily came here. The temporary horse-haired panther around me immediately met, and it was a very well-behaved scream: "Come on!" Chapter 377： Three chances The 377th chapter three opportunities When the voice fell, I didnt know when the dozens of people who were arranged in the hotel by the panthers rushed in from the door. There was a surge of brains. Seven or eight people directly pulled the guns and pointed the guns of the black hole to the well. Personal head. As if the panthers were ordered, they would immediately turn a few people into horses. These people, when Jiang Bailai came to discover, are in several nearby boxes. Before, I was very curious about what was coming, each carrying weapons, but after coming in to see the black panthers, after a brief confrontation and understanding, Jiang Bai had a judgment. These are all black panthers who dont know why. . Probably also afraid of negotiating with others, in case the other party directly opened, he and the fat dragon, thin tiger are not capable of enemies. So I have this arrangement, but it is just right at the moment. With such a rush of people rushing in, the faces of several people in the well changed instantly. "Bastard, what do you want to do! I am in the Inagawa group. You dare to be against me. Our Inagakawa team will never let you go!" Inagikawa Zaoji bear saw the situation in front of him was not right, his face became very ugly, and he resisted the inner fear and looked at the introverted martyrdom. Cover your fears with anger. "Get it, what are you loading, am I going to listen to your name of the Inagakawa group and immediately apologize to you? Then pray for your forgiveness, and finally help you threaten Mr. Ji and transfer all the shares of their company to you?" "Would you like to put my family''s hands on the road? Then if I have a beautiful woman, I will pull it over to let you play and suffocate?" Jiang Bai looked at the other person with annoyance and said with mockery. The most annoying thing is this kind of person who is arrogant and arrogant. Can Jiang Bai say this, I thought the other person would be reddish, or simply not snoring, I did not expect Daochuan Zao Er Xiong, no feeling for Jiang Bai''s ridicule, even satisfied with a nod: "Well, You said it is good. If you really do what you say, I can consider forgiving your rudeness." This made Jiang Bai suddenly feel that he had some poor words, and he was speechless. Pointing at the Daochuan Zao Er Xiong in front of him, Jiang Bai and a half did not say a word. After brewing for a while, he took out two words: "Hey!" With Jiang Bais instructions, Ive been eager to try, especially when Ichikawas date was said just now, Ive long wanted to come over and fatten the fat dragon and thin tiger, and immediately greeted him. Go out. "Indecent, your sister!" The fat dragon yelled, and the low body jumped up. I didn''t know where to take a stick, and a stick hit the other''s head. The thin tiger is also welcome, and the chair behind him is lifted by him and he is squatting on the other side. Originally, there was some silent atmosphere in the house. At this moment, it seemed to be a bit of joy. The words of Inagaga date and two bears still echoed in the minds of the people. With his screams, a delightful entertainment comedy was formed. After playing for a long while, the two talents panted and stopped. At this moment, Daochuan Zao Er Xiong had no previous arrogance, lying there and there was no interest. The blood is flowing all over the place, there are wounds everywhere, one eye is snoring, the eyeballs are on the ground, and the scrolls are unstoppable, so that the creeps of the eyes are lost. "You...you guys... dare to do this! Inagawa Zaoji, Mr. Xiong, but the cousin of the president of Daochuan Daochuan Holy City! You, you do, there will be retribution, the president of Inagakawa will not Let go of yours!" Inoue obviously did not think that Jiang Bai had dared to do this. He killed the Daochuan Zao Er Xiong almost, and his face was pale and somewhat fearful. However, he still broke the identity of Daochuan Zao Er Xiong, hoping to shock Jiang Bai and so on. people. "I said so much nonsense, I don''t know him. If he is not convinced, let him come to me. This is an acre of China, I am waiting for him. If he dares to come, I will kill him!" Jiang Bai waved impatiently. For this threat, he didn''t know how good he was in a year, and he didn''t care. Jiang Baiguans family, Cheng Tianqi, is called mountain gun. Where to fight, who is going to fight, but what about Jiang Bais? Cheng Tianqis enemies are all over the world, and Jiang Bais is not much better, even more than ever. It was only a year since he rose, and he has already enemies countless enemies. It really made him grow to the age of Cheng Tianyi, and he estimated that everyone in the world who has some strength should be guilty of Jiang Bai. Its as if he is now, he does not hesitate to give himself an enemy. This is going to be passed back. The Inagawa will definitely not give up. Jiang Bai has more enemies. However, for such a thing, Jiang Bai did not care. He looked at the well that was speechless and wrinkled. He said: "You have four people, no... what is the inagune jujube and the bear, it is estimated that it will not survive. The eyes are all out, and its going to be dead. Lets talk about you, three of you... "I only give you three chances to tell me if you are tied up? Where?" Jiang Bai frowned and asked. At this time, Jiang Bai was still trying to make the fat dragon and the thin tiger fight here. He almost rushed to the heart of Ji Mingjie who killed the Daochuan Zao Er bear. He couldnt care about this problem anymore, even his side. The face was white, and Zhang Yan, the female secretary who continued to lean on him, did not care. A pair of eyes stared at the well. "I don''t know what you are talking about. We are serious businessmen. I will definitely report this kind of behavior. You attack foreign businessmen and cause death. We will not give up on this matter. I want to..." After listening to this, Inoues face became very ugly, but he did not answer Jiang Bais question. He only excitedly waved his arm and said that there was a bunch of unnutritious words that threatened Jiang Bai, and he wanted to retreat, thus protecting himself. Security. But halfway through, a shot of "touch" sounded, Jiang Bai didn''t know when to take the gun from the black panther, and shot it in one shot. The young man next to the well suddenly fell to the ground, and even the screams would be No, the bullet is in the middle of the eyebrow. Such a scene, scared Zhang Yan and the woman next to Inoue screamed, his face pale and hiding, and the words in the well also stopped, watching Jiang Bai face full of fear, a word dare not say. "The second time, tell me, is it because you did it, man?" Jiang Bai said coldly, handgun to the black panther. Its enough to kill one, and the demonstration will be achieved. If the well is not honest, the Panther knows what to do. "Mr. Jiang, I really don''t know what you are talking about, we are legitimate businessmen, we..." It is a pity that this was not finished. The black panther that had been prepared there immediately shot. The woman who was screaming next to the well was talking to the well. Chapter 378： Black hand The 378th chapter has black hands Sitting there, Jiang Bai glanced at the black panther. Without a snoring, he continued to look at the well that had been scared to the face. He frowned and stood up: "Mr. Inoue, your courage is not too small, facing In this case, I still refuse to explain it? I hope you understand that I am not a good-tempered person, giving you the best chance." "If you want to say it, don''t say it, kill you, let us find it yourself! Say no to yourself." This made the inauguration look blue and red, and hesitated as if he was experiencing some deep struggle. It is a pity that Jiang Bai did not give him this opportunity. He glanced at the black panther and said, "kill him!" "No... no! I said..." The Panthers were just about to start, and the well immediately screamed and shouted out with a look of fear. Then the number of faces changed, watching Jiang Bai stare at himself, and half said: "Yes, this is the action we planned. Mr. Ji found our company. Our boss thinks this is a great opportunity to annex TT, so After deliberation, I found the Daochuan Zao Er Xiong arrangement staff." "We want to use this kidnapping to extort Mr. Ji and plunder the shares of Hengxun. This is our fault. His son is now being taken away by the people of Inagikawa Zaoji. According to our previous agreement, they arrested After arriving at the people, we are looking for Mr. Ji here and ask for conditions." "With our previous understanding, Mr. Ji is a very family-oriented person. His son is especially valuable. Although our conditions are harsh, but in order to keep the family, Mr. Ji will agree, but did not expect..." "I didn''t expect to kill a bit of gold in the middle of the road and run into me?" Speaking of the fact that the well did not continue, Jiang Bai said what he wanted to say. However, for this statement, Jiang Bai does not agree with it. Most of the people Jimei Jie has found are of little use, but the Panthers are still good. In the ground of Yangcheng, it is not a problem to solve them. Even without themselves, their plan will not succeed because the Panthers will not agree. "This... yes, sir, they should have already got people to the warehouse by the sea according to the agreement. I already told you, can you let me go? I have to leave and inform my wife and daughter to escape. Going abroad, saying something that should not be said, my boss will not let me go!" Inoue pitifully looked at Jiang Bai in front of him and said in a praying tone. His performance, Jiang Bai, looked in his eyes and saw the body of the Inagawa jujube, who was almost mad, and decided that he did not lie, but did not promise his request, but looked at the black panther next to him. . Its self-evident that the black-eyed leopard is leaving with people who are interested in it. Of course, I did not forget to leave a few people when I left: "You will clean up this place, don''t leave any traces, and don''t let these things harass Jiangyou." In this regard, Jiang Bai is very satisfied, the Panther is still very eye-catching, no wonder that it can be mixed from a driver who drives a car to the present day. As for whether the Panthers will play things like slicks, Jiang Bai is not worried, and does not say that Ji Mingjies bodyguards have followed two at this time. He said that his black panthers are not slippery. As long as others are still in China, Jiang Bai has a way to deal with him. Unless his black panther''s brain was kicked, in order to make a small profit, the entire family business should be set aside with Jiang Bai. Otherwise the Panthers will never make any stupid things. "You said... this thing, after Mr. Ji asked for help, did you decide to do it? Instead of premeditating before this? You are telling me that it is not you who is dealing with Mr. Ji? There are other people? You just want to rob the bonfire of this opportunity and blame the gang on the gang?" After they all left, Jiang Bai regained his gaze on the well and found the key points in his question. Inoue said that this thing is not what they did. They just bonfired against the kidnapping. Ji Mingjies real enemy is not them. "Yes, its not us, its not. Our boss is only taking a temporary start after Mr. Jis help. As for who he has offended, we dont know, but we know that it should be from the people of Xiangjiang... Inoue said quickly. In a word, Ji Mingjie''s face changed slightly, as if thinking thoughtfully. This allowed Jiang Baiqi to open his eyes, looked at Ji Mingjie, and looked at the well: "Can you be sure that you are from the other side of Xiangjiang? Do you have evidence? Or how do you know?" "This... I don''t know. This is the news of my boss. He has been very close to some big men in Xiangjiang. He knows some things, but he didn''t tell me, just saying that Mr. Ji has provoked people who can''t be provoked, so Only the trouble that has arisen can not help Mr. Ji with our ability. Instead, it will bring disaster to ourselves. Therefore, after Mr. Jis request for help, I came up with such a way of robbery. Inoue has already explained the most crucial thing. After returning, it will definitely not be able to fall. He has decided to run the road. Now he knows everything about Jiang Bai, saying everything, knowing everything he knows and guessing. Come out. When he said this, Jiang Bai didn''t look at him. A pair of eyes stared at Ji Mingjie tightly. When he saw the other face''s face change and finally became gloomy, Jiang Bai knew that Ji Mingjie should guess that his enemy is Who is it? Ji Mingjie thought of who was dealing with him, but he did not speak. Jiang Bai stood up and said to a few people left by the Panthers: "Let''s deal with it here. Let me take this well on the road and wait for me to wait for the black panther to come back and let him go to the upstairs room to find me." "Yes!" The few people naturally nodded again and again, and did not dare to hand half a word. Although they did not understand who Jiang Bai was, the one who could drive the Panthers must be a big man. After all, a few people started the work, cleaning and cleaning, one has picked up the phone and started looking for someone, and I dont know who to look for. It looks professional in anyway, and it seems that it is not the first time to do this kind of thing. For these, Jiang Bai does not break, the black panther how he does not care, if the panther is too much, sooner or later he has his retribution, someone will find him trouble, but this person is definitely not Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai now only looks at the gloomy Ji Mingjie. It was discovered that Jiang Bai looked at his own Jimmy, and he looked a little, and then hesitated. Jiang Bai said at this time: "Mr. Ji, we might as well go to the upper floor to open a room, have a chat?" In this regard, Ji Mingjie stunned, then thought about it, or nodded. Zhang Yan next to the door immediately went to arrange the room, but his face was white and his walking was unstable. He looked at Jiang Bai without the previous contempt, but there was some slight fear. When he walked past Jiang Bai, he subconsciously escaped a meter. Far, it seems that the previous incident scared her. Chapter 379： Ji Mingjies enemies The 379th chapter of Ji Mingjie''s enemies After a while, Zhang Yan came up, took a room card, and took Jiang Bai and Ji Mingjie upstairs. Going to a luxury suite on the top floor, pour two people into the tea, then hesitated, turned and left, closed the door. Spacious and luxurious, overlooking the panoramic view of the city, there are two people, Ji Mingjie and Jiang Bai, sitting there, you see me, I see you, no one speaks first. For a long while, Ji Mingjie said with amazement: "Mr. Jiang, thank you for your help. Although there is no exact news yet, it is certain that this incident should be the fire in the well, and the black panther brother will help. My son should have no Awful." "Nothing, just raise your hand." Jiang Bai responded faintly. "Mr. Jiang rest assured, I will repay you for this matter. I can fully agree with your terms. Twenty percent of the shares will be sold to you. You can leave tomorrow." Ji Mingjie thought about it and said such a sentence. words. Originally thought that Ji Mingjie should talk to himself about his enemies and other things, did not expect to say this, cleanly agreed to their own conditions, to sell the shares to themselves? And there are no additional conditions, which makes Jiang Bai somewhat worried. Looking at Ji Mingjie''s appearance, it doesn''t look like a high fever. How come suddenly? Doesn''t he need to help himself? Or to say... He has already guessed who the opponent is and feels hopeless? Jiang Bais brain is spinning fast and guessing the possibilities. Seeing Jiang Bais meditation there, Ji Mingjie said with a wry smile and said dryly: Mr. Jiang doesnt have to think much, I dont mean anything else. In fact, if you dont buy it, I will empty the shares as soon as possible. Then take my child out of here." Jiang Bai did not speak, but gave the other party a curious look. "Only in the case, I finally confirmed this time to my guess, who is my enemy, I have already thought of it. But... I can''t afford this person, I guess Mr. Jiang can''t afford it. So I decided Sell ??all the shares, and when the other party has not really wanted to kill me, leave quickly." "I think if I am willing to leave, the other party should be able to let us go." "If Mr. Jiang has sufficient funds and wants to expand his shareholding, I can transfer all of the 57% of my shares to Mr. Jiang. I can see that you are a relatively positive person, the company. Its better to fall into your hands than to fall into the hands of the other three shareholders." "The performance of theirs just now, I really can''t compliment, but if it is that person, then I do it, I feel that it is understandable, and I will change it to other people, and it is estimated that it will fall into the rocks." Ji Mingjie smiled and said, such a paragraph. He didn''t know about Jiang Bai. From the attitude of the Panthers, Jiang Bai was very powerful. Jiang Bai''s friends were also very powerful. Even the black panthers in the Yangcheng city were just like a small one in front of him. Like a cat. However, Ji Mingjie still does not think that Jiang Bai can help himself deal with his own enemies. The other party''s coming is too big. With Ji Mingjie''s understanding, the people he knows, the people he can find, can understand the level, and it will not cause any damage to the other party. In addition to leaving, I hope that the other side will look at their own honesty, not to pursue themselves, Ji Mingjie really can''t think of any way to fight against others. As for looking for Jiang Bai to deal with the person, Ji Mingjie did not dare to think, he can almost conclude that as long as Jiang Bai is a personal thing, he can only say the name of the other party. So simply don''t mention it. "Who is this? Is it so big?" This made Jiang Bai somewhat curious. Anyone in Xiangjiang, even let Ji Mingjie think that he does not dare to provoke? It is true that Ji Mingjie did not understand him. As a sea turtle, a scholar-type sea turtle who is dedicated to work, I dont know myself, I dont know Cheng Tianyi, and its nothing strange. But isnt it enough for you to perform? Not enough for him to have confidence in himself? This makes Jiang Bai very curious, who is such a big audience, so that Ji Mingjie is afraid of this level. "This... still not to say it." Thinking about it, looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, Ji Mingjie hesitated, did not answer. In his opinion, he did not say anything, saying that Jiang Bai could still finish this business with himself. Really, business can not be done well, and the things that are cashed out will be affected. Moreover, there is another thought, afraid of Jiang Bai young, do not know the height of the sky, know who the other party is, to find trouble, put himself into the same time, but also his Ji Mingjie. Ji Mingjie honestly said, Jiang Bai may not care so much, honestly raise funds, complete the transaction, and then Ann''s birth, that is. But he did not say it, which made Jiang Bai more curious, but he was not willing to complete the transaction so easily. "I want to see, who is it! So powerful, I have to be afraid of listening to the name? Do not dare to provoke! Let me listen?" Jiang Bai insisted on his own opinion. Then, looking at the face hesitant, Ji Mingjie added: "Reassured, I have no other Jiang Bai, the basic character is still there, I am a person who speaks, no matter who you tell me, I will not rob the fire or add chaos to you." Although Jiang Bai made a guarantee, Ji Mingjie still hesitated, and he said, "Yin Guoqiang!" After that, the whole person was relieved, and a long breath, followed by a strong hatred in his eyes, anger and anger, even the eyes became red, and Jiang Bai, sitting next to him, could clearly feel it. "Who? Yin Guoqiang?" Jiang Bai looked blank. The name he had never heard of, and which pile of people came out? "Yin Guoqiang! You don''t know?" Jiang Bais answer, and his faces stunned face, made Ji Mingjies face look awkward, and looked at Jiang Bai strangely, his face was unbelievable. In his view, Jiang Bai can make the black panther bow down, and it is undoubtedly a big man. It must have a background and strength. However, Jiang Bai did not even know Yin Guoqiang, but he did not believe in Ji Mingjie. In his consciousness, as long as the people on the table, there is no ignorance of Yin Guoqiang, not only in Xiangjiang, but also in Yangcheng. As long as the people on the table, the name of Yin Guoqiang is full. Awe. Such a famous person with no prestige, Jiang Bai actually said that he did not know? This made Ji Mingjie''s face unbelievable. After watching Jiang Bai for a long while, and found that the other party is not a fake, Ji Mingjie''s expression is even more weird. Chapter 380： It’s a big problem. The 380th chapter is really a big problem. At this time, the door was suddenly knocked open, and the panther came in with a teenager in his teens. The other party''s clothes were messy, gray-faced, and there were many scars on the left cheeks and elbows. However, it looks like a bloodletting, not serious. Jimmy, who had been talking to Jiang Bai, stood up immediately and was excited. It is not difficult to guess that this boy is the son of Jimmy. The next step is naturally a warm and half-hearted play, and the father and son are very affectionate. The tense atmosphere just now disappeared at this time without a trace. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Bai asked the black panther that came over: "I said Xiaohei, I asked you one thing. Have you heard of a person named Yin Guoqiang? What is he doing?" In a word, the people in the house have changed, and Ji Mingjie hastened to take his son away. Closed the door, the black panther here, looked strangely at Jiang Bai and replied: "Jiang Jiang does not know this Yin Guoqiang?" "Who, do I have to know?" Jiang Bai said with some dissatisfaction. Ask your question, you will answer, where come so much nonsense. I also noticed Jiang Bais dissatisfaction. The Panthers did not dare to be vague. They quickly said: Jiangye should not misunderstand. I thought you knew him. I heard that you know Xiangjiangs giant crocodile Yin Tianqiu, I thought... "You mean, Yin Guoqiang has a relationship with Yin Tianqiu?" I waved my hand and interrupted the other partys words. I looked at the black panther strangely, Jiang Bai asked. No wonder Ji Mingjie thinks who the other person is, the expression, panic want to leave, even give up his own efforts, dare to love the other party has a relationship with Yin Tianqiu. If this is the case, it can be understood. Yin Tianqius position in Xiangjiang is the same as that of Zao Wou-Ki in Tiandu. He is supreme and speaks one by one. Xiangjiangs one-acre three-point land is on the emperor. Yangcheng is so close to Xiangjiang that it was radiated by his forces and it is also reasonable. "Yes, Yin Guoqiang is the nephew of Yin Tianqiu. Yin Tianqiu has no children. Only such a blind man has always been treated as a baby. Although this Yin Tianqiu is not a good thing, no evil, no more than thirty years old, nothing can be done. Yin Tianqiu always got into trouble, but Yin Tianqiu still cares for him. Their Yin family is such a single seedling, and if he does evil again, Yin Tianqiu will turn a blind eye." "My black panther never felt like a good person, but compared with Yin Guoqiang, this jerk, I think I am an honest person. The bad things that this guy has done, countless, if not, there is Yin Tianqiu behind. I dont know how many times I want to die." When mentioning Yin Tianqiu, the Panthers are somewhat resentful and sorrowful, and the words are full of disdain and disdain. In his view, if it is not Yin Guoqiang''s reincarnation, with Yin Tianqiu such an uncle, he is not even a fart. After saying this, he suddenly thought of something, his face showed an excited smile: "Jiang Ye, how did he get you? Want to move him?" After saying this, Ji Mingjie, who had been listening to it, was slightly worried, and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him. He suddenly found one thing, that is, he looked down on Jiang Bai, although he has tried to overestimate it, but he still did not think that Jiang Bai actually reached this point. It is not difficult to judge from the words of the Panthers. Jiang Bai is capable of dealing with Yin Guoqiang. This made Ji Mingjie, who had already been so desperate, immediately ignited new hopes. A pair of eyes looked straight at Jiang Bai and said excitedly: "Mr. Jiang, if you can help me against Yin Guoqiang, I am willing to put that hundred The 20th share is given to you... No! I have fifty-seven percent of my own, and I give you twenty-seven percent!" The value of 27% of Hengxuns shares is geometric, and there are counts in Jiang Bais heart. That is the value of billions of assets, and this is the result of Hengxuns failure to go public. According to the current process, Hengxun must be within one or two years. Listing, once listed, this 27% of the shares can be worth a lot. That represents billions, or even tens of billions of wealth. If you don''t feel tempted, it is fake. Jiang Bai did not immediately agree. Yin Tianqiu is not an ordinary person. He is known as the Xiangjiang Giant Crocodile. He can fight with Cheng Tianqi for so long, and he does not fall into the wind. It shows that this person is very powerful. Although it has been burned by Cheng Tianyu in recent years, it is still in the Xiangjiang River. Steadily hold the situation. Let Cheng Tianyi''s tiger in the southern Xinjiang, helpless, from this point you can see the power of Yin Tianqiu. If he has children, Yin Guoqiang is just his nephew, Jiang Bai may not dare to move, even if he moves Yin Guoqiang, Jiang Bai does not believe that at this time, he Yin Tianqiu dared to turn his face. But Yin Tianqiu has no children, only such a blind man, it is equivalent to his pro-son, and Yin Guoqiang can have the life of Yin Tianqiu, it is difficult to ensure that the other party will not fight with themselves. I am afraid, Jiang Bai is not afraid... The key to doing this is worth noting, he has to think about it. "Black Panther, you go out first." Jiang Bai considered this for a long time and let the black panther leave. Although some curiosity is not willing to leave, the Panthers chose to obey at this time, nodded, then left, closed the door and stood at the door. Waiting for Jiang Bai to call at any time. After the black panthers went out, Jiang Bai, who was sitting there, glanced at Ji Mingjie, who was full of faces. He said with a sigh of relief: "Mr. Ji, I am very curious, what is the contradiction between Yin Guoqiang and you, how did you provoke him? Even let him go to Yangcheng to start with you despite the current tense situation?" Yangcheng is very close to Xiangjiang. It is not too far from Xiangjiang. It is not difficult for Yin Guoqiang to come over. The key is that Yin Tianqiu has been fighting with Cheng Tian in recent years. According to Jiang Bai, even if Cheng Tianqi is soaring, he is suspended. The pressure on Yin Tianqiu, the struggle that has been scattered, has not been interrupted. Yangcheng is divided into several provinces in the south. The real site of Cheng Tianqi is the real thing. When Tian Tianyi started to attack Yin Tianqiu because Yin Tianqiu was uneasy, he tried to stretch his claws and annoyed Cheng Tianyi. The tiger of the southern Xinjiang, the great power of the gods, the irritated Yin Tianqiu was restless, and the head was ruined. Now, the good weather is not so good, and now the new official has no time to take care of Yin Tianqiu. Yin Tianqiu naturally wants to take advantage of this opportunity to recuperate. These Jiang Bai do not believe that Yin Guoqiang does not know. Even if he is a stupid pig, you should also know that it is a consequence of sending people here to engage in the wind and rain. If you accidentally angered Cheng Tianyi, Yin Tianqius days will be even worse. But he still did this, so Jiang Bai guessed that Ji Mingjie had no hatred with him, so that Yin Guoqiang would rather bear such a big risk and let Ji Mingjie look good. In this regard, Jiang Bai is extra curious. Chapter 381： Bullying The 381th chapter of the bully Ji Mingjie didn''t know what Jiang Bai said about the tension. He was a businessman who couldn''t go through the seriousness of his life. His resume was the same as that of white paper. Although the Tumenzi looked for a relationship, he found Jiang Bai, found the black panther, and so on. , looking for a bunch of people. For many things, he still knows not much. But he understood Jiang Bais words and knew what Jiang Bai was asking. The number of faces changed, hesitated for a long time, sat down slowly, subconsciously touched in the pocket, but found that the pocket was empty, looked at Jiang Bai, and then looked at Jiang Bai just came in and lost The cigarette on the table took a deep breath: "Mr. Jiang, can I smoke cigarettes?" Ji Mingjie does not smoke. When he just ate something, Jiang Bai discovered it. For a long time, sometimes there was no smoking, but Ji Mingjie did not move from start to finish. Now he asks Jiang Bai to take the initiative. Smoke, it can be seen that his mood is complex and tense. People are most likely to smoke when they are nervous, especially those who have had a cigarette addiction. Delivered to the other party, and then took the initiative to give the other party a point, Ji Mingjie hurriedly grabbed his hand, ignited, took a deep breath and spit out the white smoke. Closed his eyes, and then took a few mouthfuls, as if he had made up his mind, talking about Jiang Bai in front of him. When he was young, Ji Mingjie had a very good family and could study very well. He was admitted to one of the most famous universities in the country, and he was still among the best after entering the school. He enjoyed the treatment of Tianzhizi and also met his later wife and two people. I quickly fell in love. Later, Ji Mingjie got the opportunity to study abroad. When studying abroad, the two people joined together and naturally came together and became the envy of many people at that time. Because Ji Mingjie is very handsome and very talented, his wife is a famous girl at that time, and it is a school flower that is now properly. Two people have lover to become a genus, naturally envied by countless people. Ji Mingjie studied a doctor abroad, and his wife took part in work in advance. Two people have daughters and sons, but they are also happy families. After graduating from work, Ji Mingjie was rewarded in a short period of time. His position has been continuously improved and his salary has been continuously improved. His daughter and son have also been born, and the young couple have become more prosperous. Originally, according to their ideas, they will stay abroad for a lifetime, and two people believe that they love each other. It is a pity that things changed in the second year of my son''s birth. Ji Mingjie, who worked well, was sent to Xiangjiang at that time, and his wife also went to Xiangjiang because of the work mobilized by Ji Mingjie. Few people know about this history. Everyone thought that Ji Mingjie came back a few years ago. When he came back, he founded Hengxun and developed TT. But few people know that Ji Mingjie has been back for more than ten years. Only the location is not in Yangcheng, but in Xiangjiang. At that time, Ji Mingjie was promoted to Xiangjiang, and he was young and motivated. I did not expect that this trip to Xiangjiang made him regret his life. His wife is a teacher. Ji Mingjie''s work was transferred to Xiangjiang. She also followed. Because she had a rich teaching experience and was young and beautiful, she was quickly admitted to one of the best middle schools in the country. Ji Mingjie was very busy at work, and the children had the parents who were still alive at the time. The two people should have been very sweet in Xiangjiang. But because the work was too busy, the number of meetings was very rare. Although they lived together, they could not be separated. Ever since, Ji Mingjies young and beautiful wife has derailed... The object of derailment turned out to be a student in the class at the time. "That student is Yin Guoqiang?" When it came to this, Jiang Bai finally couldn''t hold back and asked such a sentence. Silently nodded, Ji Mingjie continued. This incident was not discovered by Ji Mingjie, but Yin Guoqiang found Ji Mingjie. At that time, Yin Guoqiang, who was 18 years old, found Ji Mingjie. He directly took him to the suburbs and beat Ji Mingjie to beat him and told him about these things. Later, he showed some intimate photos of two people to Ji Mingjie. At that time, Ji Mingjie knew about this matter, such as being struck by lightning. Going back and asking my wife, my wife is just silent. Then two people quickly handled the divorce, and Ji Mingjie applied for a transfer. Hearing here, Jiang Bai frowned and looked at the face of Jimmy in front of him: "Mr. Ji, according to you, this Yin Guoqiang was a student of your wife. They both hooked up and raped, and now it has passed. For years, why is he still looking for trouble?" "This is not reasonable." It is indeed unreasonable. As a traitor, Yin Guoqiang is a cheaper one. According to the truth, there should be no such great hatred. It has been so many years since it passed. Is it still aimed at Yin Guoqiang? And still risking such a big risk? This is not right. It doesn''t matter. "If things are as simple as this, of course he can''t do it right now, but it''s not that simple." Yin Guoqiangs response to the bitter smile, the deep anger in the voice, when it comes to this, unconsciously hands clenched. "Oh? I would like to hear the details!" Jiang Bai came to the interest and said nothing, then made a request for action, please Yin Guoqiang continue to describe. "I thought that she just couldn''t stand loneliness, and she had such a relationship with her own students. But after a coincidence, an old friend of Xiangjiang went abroad, I realized that she was forced to be Yin Guoqiang. Forced." "You know what kind of existence of Uncle Yin Guoqiang is in Xiangjiang. At that time, although he was still young, the energy that can be used is already unimaginable to us ordinary people. He even arranged for people to find my children. At that time, the life of our whole family was used as a threat to force her to submit. She was forced at the time..." Ji Mingjie''s eyes are red, the boss''s person, and talking about this thing is a bit tearful, where there is a hoarse voice low. In a word, Jiang Bai frowned, but Jiang Bai did not interrupt Yin Guoqiang''s words, still listening to his narrative silently. "I knew this, so I couldn''t control it at the time. Even though it had been a few years before, she still didn''t get rid of Yin Guoqiang. Yin Guoqiang got married. She was forced to become his mistress by Yin Guoqiang. I know this thing is secretly connected. She, hope she can come back, no matter what she did, she was always forced, as long as she came back, I think our family should be able to live happily." "But, what I didn''t expect was that this matter was noticed by Yin Guoqiang. A few days later, my parents had a car accident. At that time, my father drove out and happened to drive my car. My parents went out shortly after being out. died" Chapter 382： Big brother, I am going to fight with people. Chapter 382, ??Big Brother, I am going to fight with people. "Yin Guoqiang''s hand?" Jiang Bai asked without permission. There is no such thing as a coincidence in the world. This must be the hand of Yin Guoqiang. "Well, it is him! My parents are because I am dead! I know all of this! She also knows. In the end, we are all afraid. She went to ask Yin Guoqiang, and I chose silence, not that I am afraid of death. Its really two children who are too young. So... we have to endure, she has to stay with Yin Guoqiang, and I... can only endure for two children." Ji Mingjie heard this and said in a hoarse voice, tears in his eyes. It can make people like Ji Mingjie shed tears, which shows that this pain has brought him to the extreme, and sadness has reached the extreme. "I have been abroad for more than ten years. I returned to Yangcheng at the invitation of my friend two years ago and created this Hengxun company. But even today, I don''t dare to contact her. Yin Guoqiang''s power is too great. I am afraid that my children are threatened. They are my few relatives in the world..." "Mr. Jiang, I am not very useless. My wife has been occupied for so many years. I dont even dare to let my fart know. She knows where she is, knowing that she is very painful, but I dare not go to find her, or even go. Looking for her, can''t help her, can''t save her, and it''s a failure to be a man to do this step!" Having said that, Ji Mingjie was saddened to the extreme, and he began to burst into tears. The crying of the screaming, it is simply the tears of the hearers. In this regard, Jiang Bai frowned and took a deep breath. For this matter, he has not expressed his opinion until now, and he is sympathetic to Ji Mingjie, but for this matter, he is confronted with Yin Tianqiu. In the end, it is worth not worthwhile. Jiang Bai is weighing the pros and cons. But soon he had a decision. If it was out of interest, the price code given by Ji Mingjie was not very low, but it was not enough to bear this money with Yin Tianqiu. Jiang Baibai still decided to help. People live in this world, they can''t weigh the pros and cons, and it is obviously unwise to deal with Yin Tianqiu. But Jiang Bai still has to start, because he is very unhappy, very unhappy for people like Yin Guoqiang! He made Jiang Bai unhappy, Jiang Bai made him uncomfortable! Who are you? In short, Jiang Bai will not look at such a bastard, just to give him a lesson! Silently took out two paper towels and handed them to Ji Mingjie, who was out of control. Then, when the other party stopped crying, he silently called Cheng Tianyi. "Jiang Bai, you are a bastard. When you are useful, you can call Laozi. If you don''t use it, just hang it up. Even the phone is not answered! You are a real guy! Are you looking for Laozi? Tell you, I don''t care! You are so capable, go and do it yourself! I tell you..." The phone was quickly opened, and Cheng Tianyi at that end was obviously still angry. When the phone was connected, he immediately angered Jiang Bai. Take the phone slightly away, put it at a distance, cover your ears, and let Cheng Tianyi scream at it. Ji Mingjie, who has stopped crying over there, has a reddish-eyed face and a blank face. He does not understand what Jiang Bai is doing. Half a mile, the equivalent of Tian Hao vented almost, Jiang Bai was interrupted by his endless skunk, only said: "Big brother, I have to fight with people!" "Do you fight? Are you still fighting with people in Jiang Bai? You are so big, you go! I am... No, you say fight? Who is it?" Cheng Tianyi listened to this, immediately angered, did not hit a place, opened his mouth to open, can be said that half of the time, suddenly stopped, anger disappeared, the incomparable color of the right to Jiang Bai came. He heard that Jiang Bai said that the taste is wrong. Is Jiang Bai now playing with people? He has to fight with people and solve it by himself in minutes. If he is serious about it, he said to him that it is not so simple, so he said that he has come over, this fight... Certainly not a small one. "Yin Tianqiu!" Jiang Baibao got his name, so that Ji Mingjie next to him was a little worried, and his sad mood became very tense. Looking at the phone in Jiang Bais hand, he mentioned the eyes of the blind man. He is a very intelligent person, otherwise it is impossible to develop to the present day. He knows that Jiang Bai called this phone and was looking for someone to help him. Especially when Jiang Bai broke the name of the other party, he was very nervous. Finally, some people have the ability and are willing to help themselves. Ji Mingjie hopes that Jiang Bai can deal with Yin Tianqiu, but he is very scared and afraid that Jiang Bais friends will stop him. After all, what is Yin Tianqiu''s identity and what is his identity? Ji Mingjie has heard about it. He slammed into Yin Tianqiu. He was afraid that Jiang Bai was only on the rise, and he was quickly dismissed by his friends. Then he really didn''t expect it. But soon his hanging heart was put down, because the voice of the phone called Cheng Tianqi came: "Yin Tianqiu? That old bastard? Why did he recruit you? No problem, hit him!" In a sentence, Ji Mingjie saw hope. He had already believed in Jiang Bai, but he still had some doubts. At this moment, his doubts were all gone. Cheng Tianyis voice was heard before. When he was eating, he made a sigh of relief. The black panther became a grandson. Seeing that Cheng Tianqi is so powerful, now the other side mentions that Yin Tianqiu has no slight respect and supports Jiang Bai. This makes Ji Mingjie very excited, because it means that the people on the phone are not under Yin Tianqiu, and even faintly in each other. Above, otherwise I dare not speak like this. The other side is supporting Jiang Bai, which makes Ji Mingjie more hopeful. "Things are like this..." Jiang Bai asked Cheng Tianyi for help. Naturally, he couldn''t tell the other person the reason. If it was a small role, it would be OK, can Yin Tianqiu be a small role? Obviously not Because of this, Jiang Bai needs to make it clear to Cheng Tianqi. So I told Mr. Cheng Tianyi what I told you just now, and then added: "Although this thing, most people will not intervene, but I know you, I just see this Yin Guoqiang is not good, so I want to move He, this is not... a person is too thin to find a big brother." For Jiang Bai, the "big brother", Cheng Tianyi appeared very useful. He was satisfied with the "hmm" and then said: "You didn''t call me a **** for this matter, they called my big brother. Can I help you? There are not many friends in Scorpio, you Jiang Bai is one, rest assured, how do you want to fight, I support you." "Speaking, I have recently been promoted, and my work is very busy. I didn''t have the time to take care of Yin Tianqiu, the old bastard. Did he think that I would be bullied? I dared to go to my place and shout and kill, it seems that I I still didn''t hurt this old king eight times. He doesn''t have long memory! Jiang Bai, I support you, do him!" Jiang Bai found that Cheng Tianyi was not only supporting himself, but even vaguely, Jiang Bai had begun to doubt whether Cheng Tianyi had stumbled with himself and Yin Tianqiu. In this tone, the ingredients of cockroaches are too high. Chapter 383： True relationship The 383th chapter of the true relationship If the average person, or a normal person, listens to Cheng Tianyis words, even if he feels that the other person is in a jealousy, he will not break open. After all, this matter was raised by myself. What happened to Cheng Tianyi? It was also that I found someone to help others. The normal person would not break it. Can Jiang Bai not... He just did not take the usual path. After listening to Cheng Tianyis words, he immediately said: I said Big Brother, you will not be because of hatred with Yin Tianqiu, why would you fight with someone? In a word, Cheng Tianyi was speechless, half-smooth and angry: "Jiang Bai, do you know what Yin Guoqiang has to do with Yin Tianqiu?" "I know, scorpion, the only seedling." Jiang Bais lazy response, before the incident, the Panthers had already spoken to Jiang Bai. "Fart! The **** of the shit, if the scorpion, Yin Tianqiu, the old **** will be compliant with him, the appearance of the dog, Yin Tianqiu slaughtered him early! Others don''t know if I can know? Yin Tian Nine of the hatred brothers, the three surnamed Yin, the others are because his old mother remarried and changed her surname." "To talk about the scorpion, this goods has gone more, one on the bright side, more than a dozen in the back! I have not seen this old **** to take care of others! I told you that this Yin Guoqiang is Yin Tianqiu and his nephew Hybrids born out of love!" "His brother seems to be mad at this thing. Others don''t know. I have been fighting this old **** for a few years. What do you eat, drink, and even pull, I know, so this shameless If you break someone else, you can''t beat me." "You have to move others, Yin Tianqiu, this old **** may have to endure it, but you have to move Yin Guoqiang, that is to ask for his old life, this **** was injured in the early years, can not give birth, just such a son, Yin Guoqiang is His life root! Moved Yin Guoqiang, it is not dead!" "I was going to do the grandson of Yin Guoqiang at the beginning, but this kid ran away, Yin Tianqiu just married me and let people hide this grandson, so I can''t find it, otherwise I wouldn''t use me. Im talking nonsense with you today, and my grandson died early! "So, Jiang Bai, do you want to move Yin Guoqiang, can I use it to stumble you?" Cheng Tianyi''s long story was pulled down, and Yin Tianqiu''s old bottom was all taken out, so that Ji Mingjie next to him was stunned. He also heard it, Jiang Bai finally found a kind of fierce person, listening to the meaning of the Yin Tianqiu to fight the fight has no power, even Yin Guoqiang are hiding, afraid that the other side found. Just relative to his surprise, Jiang Bai was very speechless. Originally thought that Cheng Tianyi and Yin Tianqiu were just interests. I didnt expect that this big brother, from the beginning, did not think about reconciliation with Yin Tianqiu. Go straight to the son of the family. Ironhearted to fight with Yin Tianqiu, and I dont know where Yin Tianqiu offended him. "Big Brother, Yin Tianqiu, where did you offend you, so that you are not happy if you don''t kill him?" Jiang Bai did not hold back, or spoke. "Hey, the old bastard, dare to put his claws into the sheep city is to provoke me! And this old **** dare to put his claws over, forget it, I heard people say that he dared to eat outside, said that Laozi and Zhao Promise, the opportunity to arrange Laozi and Han Rui said... You ask what to do! Anyway, Laozi is enmity with him!" Its not a good thing about it. When I said that Cheng Tianqi was angry, I told Jiang Bai about my reasons, but when I said half of it, I suddenly realized that I seemed to be wrong, interrupted the words, and yelled at Jiang. White road. The next Ming Jijie listened to the unknown, but Jiang Bai understood it, saying that it was speechless. What Yin Tianqiu puts his claws over is actually secondary. Yangcheng is so close to Xiangjiang, and the two places are getting closer and closer. It is also human nature for Yin Tianqiu to develop here. This is just an excuse. The root cause is that Yin Tianqi lost his words after drinking, and even dared to take out Cheng Tianyi and Zao Wou-kis broken thing and said it on the wine table, its not looking for death! Who doesn''t know, this is the biggest taboo of Cheng Tianyi''s life. What is the difference between this face and the face of Cheng Tian''s face? No wonder that Cheng Tianyi is going to stop with this old guy. When he comes up, he will find the other persons life roots, and he dares to be because of this... I don''t know if Yin Tianqiu will wake up after he woke up. If you think about it, it will definitely be. "Well, let''s not say this. Anyway, this Yin Guoqiang, I am moving him, you are ready to do it." Jiang Bai is not entangled in this issue, so as not to say the wrong words, let Cheng Tianyi be angry and angry, and do not help well, so he directly came to such a sentence. "Well, you go to yours, now what little black is with you? I will arrange now, someone will look for him tomorrow, what you need to do, directly tell him to contact my people. I There are still meetings to be held in these two days. I have no time to fight with you. What needs to be contacted." Cheng Tianyi listened to this, lazily said, and then hung up the phone. "Mr. Jiang, thank you, if you can really help me revenge, I am willing to give you all my shares..." When Jiang Bai hangs up the phone, Ji Mingjie immediately spoke up, no longer saying anything like twenty-seven. That is because he is still not sure, Jiang Bai can help, not sure, now Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianyi finished the phone call, he knows that Jiang Bai wants to start. So this time he stood up and said his own conditions, he was able to take all the conditions! I am willing to give all the shares to Jiang Bai. I am afraid that after Jiang Bai and Yin Tianqiu will meet, they will retreat. After all, he also heard it. It is the only son of Yin Tianqiu, for his son. Yin Tianqiu does not know what it will do and what kind of price it will pay. Therefore, 27% is unreliable, so he wants to tie Jiang Bai with his interests and hand over everything he can get to Jiang Bai. He believes that 57 percent of Hengxun shares are worthy of Jiang Bai. Fight with Yin Tianqiu and help yourself revenge. Because this fifty-seven percent, in the future it represents hundreds of billions of wealth! He believes that no one can be tempted. This is the only thing he can do so far. "Thirty-seven, I only need thirty-seven, the remaining 20% ??is still yours, the company you manage, I don''t intervene, I fully support you, but this is over, I hope you can relocate the company. Near Tiandu or Tiandu." In the end, Hengxun was founded by Ji Mingjie. Many of them are his own people. What''s more, he knows very well about this industry. No one is more suitable for managing this place than him. Without Ji Mingjie, Hengxun may not have the previous one. Development momentum. What''s more, Jiang Bai is not a burglary. He helped Ji Mingjie more because he was unhappy. Ji Mingjie was willing to take out all the property and let Jiang Baigao take a look. So thinking about it, he asked for 37%, and he took 10% more, but left 20% for Ji Mingjie. Chapter 384： Call friends The 384th chapter calls friends and friends Money, enough to spend, in fact, Jiang Bai really does not care. He wants money, but it is not difficult to get it. What is the reason for the acquisition of Hengxun here? In fact, the main reason is to complete his task. He is ready to go, and when the mission time is about to arrive, he will The stock is sold at a high price. But now it seems that it is no longer necessary. When this matter is over, let Hengxun move, and move to Tiandu, then these shares can be counted in the task. This point Jiang Bai is consulting the system. So he didn''t have to have so much, because this matter is traced back to the source, in fact it is very simple, Yin Guoqiang... let Jiang Bai feel bad! Of course, Jiang Bai did not intend to kill Yin Guoqiang now. He just wanted to give the other party a lesson. Then he helped Ji Mingjie get his wife back. He slaughtered the other party, but he didn''t have this thought. Calling Cheng Tianqi, just in case. In case you accidentally fight with Yin Tianqiu, if you accidentally kill Yin Guoqiang, and so on, he just bought an insurance. I don''t understand why Jiang Bai let the company move, but Jiang Bai only needs 37%, but it is beyond the expectation of Ji Mingjie. He hesitated and said: "Mr. Jiang, thirty-seven percent is against you. Thanks, there is no problem with the relocation company. The remaining 20% ??is not as good as you. I know that you are looking for a friend to help, they..." If the words are not finished, the meaning is clear. The benefits of Jiang Bai are given. Can Jiang Bai find someone to help, and the benefits of other people will always be given? Otherwise, what kind of help do people have to help? Even for this matter, you may be killed or killed. For Ji Mingjie''s typical businessman''s thinking, Jiang Bai smiled and shook his head: "Our relationship is not something that can be measured by money, and to be honest, no one cares about the money I am looking for." Then I will not take care of each other and continue to call friends. A Cheng Tianyi is not enough! At the very least, Jiang Bai feels that it is not enough. Although Cheng Tiger has been able to breathe Yin Tianqiu''s breath, it is still not enough! Even with Jiang Bai, it is not enough, not enough to hang Yin Tianqiu! This is the first time Jiang Bai has played against this level of people. Naturally, he has to be fully prepared. If he does not do it, he will use the thunder and the other side will not fight back. Some people may say that Khunsha, although Kunsha and Yin Tianqiu, Wu Tianxi and so on belong to a level of characters, but Kunsha can not count, because the power to deal with him too much, Jiang Bai played a key role in it, But it is not the main reason that can kill him. The main reason is that all countries are targeting him and let him have no way to escape. He is facing the power of several countries. Jiang Baihao and Cheng Tianyi are not the main force against him. Still the Taixi government, and the army of poor guessing! The main force is still a few powerful big hands hidden in the darkness. Therefore, Jiang Bai called Zhao Wuji and told Zhao Wuji about the previous incident. Even he contacted Cheng Tianyi, so that Cheng Tianyis help was not concealed. Zhao Wuji is not the same as Cheng Tianyi. Cheng Tianyi is typically careful and has a bad temper. Zhao Zaoji is going to have more atmosphere. Cheng Tianyi mentions that each time Zhao Wuji is gnashing his teeth, but Zhao Wuji once mentions that Cheng Tianyi is talking and laughing. Speaking of the amount of gas, Zhao Wuji can be too supernatural in the process. Of course, the strength of the wrist, but also the process of the sky. And he is the pillar that has been standing behind Jiang Bai. Without Zao Wou-Ki pushing his hand behind the scenes, Jiang Bai is even more powerful, and it is impossible to scream in the sky all the time. It is even more powerful, and it is impossible to get the respect of everyone in such a short time. More importantly, if there is no Zao Wou-Ki, when Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianqi and others encountered it, they already already got it. How can there be the current situation? Therefore, for Zao Wou-Ki, Jiang Bai did not hide anything. After listening to Jiang Bai, Zhao Wuji smiled and said: "This Cheng Tianqi, my heart is really small. At the beginning, Xiangjiangs hob meat Yin Tianqiu said that he was so addicted. How long has he been ignoring this?" "Little white, Yin Guoqiang, I know, you want to move him, then go. But I will give you a suggestion. If you can avoid it, try not to start, talk, see if the other party will refuse to give a face. Its just that you want to come back and make sure that your friends safe family is reunited. You cant stop with Yin Tianqiu... "Cheng Tianqi, the guy who talks, personal feelings occupy too much reason, it is not wise to let you kill people with people." Compared with Cheng Tiankai''s hard work, Zao Wou-Ki seems to be more rational and gives a rather pertinent opinion. However, when it comes to this, it is followed by a turn of the front, and coldly said: "Of course, talk about it, if you cant talk about it, dont be polite, you must hit it, dont say Yin Guoqiang, even Yin Tianqiu must solve it once. Its the root of the grass! The Yin family cant let them run! Otherwise, they will endless. Got it, this is another monk, Cheng Tianyi just let Jiang Bai die and Yin Guoqiang, kill Yin Tianqiu, Zhao Wuji just gave a moderate opinion to the gentleman, but the front is a turn, more than Cheng Tianyi, to destroy Yinjia Full door. Suddenly, Jiang Bai had some enlightenment. For the sake of the martial arts, Zhao Wujiu did not have Zhao Wuji. In fact, Cheng Tianqi really did not have Zhao Wuji. If you dont move, you can use the thunder to remove the roots. "I know." Jiang Bai nodded. Then Zao Wou-ki talked with Jiang Bai for a while, and then explained that tomorrow, Wang Pan will prepare some people to rush over and be ready to help Jiang Bai. Hanging up this call, Jiang Bais heart has a lot more chances. He, plus Cheng Tianyi and Zao Wou-Ki, three-on-one, basically win the game. Even if Yin Tianqiu is in the best interests, it is difficult to deal with. Thinking about Zao Wou-Ki, Jiang Bai feels that it is still not strong enough. If you want to start, the three-on-one win is affirmative, but whether you can squander the roots is the two, let alone, who knows if Yin Tianqiu has any afterwards. ? Xiangjiang giant crocodile, this name is not a white name, so long after the Xiangjiang River, the power of the roots of the wrong Yin Tianqiu is not a friend? Jiang Bai can find someone to help, can''t he? Once Yin Tianqiu finds someone to help, the situation can be different. In order to protect the insurance period, Jiang Bai gave a call to Wu Tianxi, and once again said it twice with Wu Tianxi. In short, he said that Jiang Bai wanted to fight and fight Yin Tianqiu, hoping Wu Tianxi to help. I thought that Wu Tianxis heroic character would open his mouth and promised it. I didnt expect Wu Tianxi to hesitate. He said: Xiaobai, I dont want to help, its really my focus, Im not going to take it, Li Qingdi. The bastard, with Cheng Tianqi, started to deal with me... I am tired of coping, now let me provoke Yin Tianqiu, there are no problems in playing twice, but in the long run..." Chapter 385： Zhuge Yun The 385th chapter Zhuge Yun Wu Tianxi did not say clearly, but already already understands very well. If he does not have a problem in the short-term, if he has to fight with Yin Tianqiu for a long time, he will have more than enough strength. At the same time provoked three people, Wu Tianxi himself is afraid of resisting. However, Yin Tianqiu is definitely not able to deal with it, which makes Wu Tianxi hesitant about Jiang Bais request. "This way, if it is Cheng Tianqi, I will help you with your feelings. He has a general relationship with Li Qingdi, and he has no interest in Hebei. At best, for some reason, he is involved with Li Qingdi. I can help you mediate. "" "And, I just contacted Cheng Tianyi and Zao Wou-ki before I called you. They will help each other. If you add us, we will deal with Yin Tianqiu, I don''t think it will take a long time! Jiang Bais words made Wu Tianxis eyes shine. Recently, he really felt the strong pressure. This kind of pressure was something he had never experienced before. Originally, Wu Tianxis strength and energy were worse than that of Zao Wou-Ki and Li Qingdi. Its already a bit overwhelming to deal with a Li Qingdi. But fortunately, I can barely cope. Now with a Cheng Tianyi, Wu Tianxi immediately felt the strong pressure, which made him breathless and was suppressed in all aspects. Some of his men have begun to waver, some of them will be attacked, some forces attached to him will start to sway, some officials close to him will be transferred, and so on, so that Wu Tianxi feels dangerous. This is also the reason why he hesitated before. The two people are already hard enough to make his life very difficult. To add another Yin Tianqiu, then Wu Tianxi would not be able to mix. If Jiang Bai can mediate from it, it is definitely a good thing for him. Recently, Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianyi are very close. This is not a secret. The relationship between the two people is well known. Even Cheng Tianyi, who has always been so proud, once publicly admitted Jiang Bai is one of his few friends at a banquet. Wu Tianxi and Cheng Tianqi have no conflict of interests. The contradiction in the imperial capital was also provoked by Li Qingdi, and the contradiction was not big. The more important thing was that Cheng Tianyi stood up with Li Qingdi for some reason to deal with himself. Contradictions. If Jiang Bai can come forward to mediate, then there will be room for change, and Wu Tianxi will see it. "If this is the case, then I have no problem here. I have some troubles recently, but I will provide enough people. Someone will contact you tomorrow. You can rest assured. In addition, I will give pressure to Hutchison. No one, but its very bad to be beaten before the gang, and it should be obedient. Then the two people hang up the phone after talking for two more sentences. Jiang Bai gave Cheng Tianyi a fight and talked about Wu Tianxi. Cheng Tianyi did not immediately agree, but he did not refuse, half a sigh, and Jiang Bai said that he needs to consider this matter, but in the recent period he will bind Li Qingdi and not let Wu Tianxi start. At the very least, before Jiang Bais end, Wu Tianxi will not be in action. After listening to this, Jiang Bai smiled and hung up. He didn''t expect two sentences to let Cheng Tianyi change his mind. He could have such an answer. Jiang Bai already felt that he was very face-to-face, and at least Cheng Tianyi did not spray it back on the spot. Then there was talk in this matter, and Wu Tianxi sent a text message to explain the situation, and then the other party expressed gratitude. Its been half an hour after everything is done. Look at the clock in the room. Now its about ten o''clock, and its been more than two hours. "Things are already done, my friends are all connected. This time the problem is not big, but you know, if not necessary, I don''t want to be really right with Yin Tianqiu. That guy is very troublesome, I want to help. You slaughtered Yin Guoqiang, and that is not dead..." "So, I will talk to him first. If you talk about it best, let him apologize and stop harassing you from now on?" After all the work was done, Jiang Bai put down the phone and looked at Ji Mingjie in front of him. It is an inquiry. In fact, it is only a notice. The initiative is in Jiang Bai. If Jiang Bai feels so appropriate, what can Ji Mingjie do? In this regard, Ji Mingjie is very clear in his heart. "If you can let my wife go home, don''t harass us anymore, as for what kind of apology is not used, so many years, two people''s lives... What is the significance of apologizing and not apologizing? As long as the mother''s mother can come back, I It is very satisfying." Growing a sigh of relief, Ji Mingjie said. His wife is not glorious. For so many years, he has no way to explain to his children. He only declares that his wife died young. If she can return now, it is better than anything else. As for revenge, it is relatively insignificant. Of course, if you can let Yin Guoqiang pay the price, it is the best, but this is the case... He said no. "If this is the case, then it is easy to handle. Don''t worry, I open my mouth. I think Yin Guoqiang should give face. If he really dares not give me this face, I will let them Yin family! In short, I will give you this. Run it!" Jiang Bai also saw the other party''s mind and responded with a smile. Ji Mingjie nodded here and then left. After Ji Mingjie left, the Panthers came in and went to Jiang Bai and said: "Jiang Ye, the person who Mr. Cheng just called me, and he flew over at night. The prepared man has now gone from all over the place. Look at it... Would you like to see it later?" "So fast! Who is here?" Jiang Bai took a moment, and Cheng Tianyis work efficiency was really unexpected. "Mr. Cheng is responsible for general affairs, Zhuge Yun! Mr. Cheng''s military division, the former police high-level, Mr. Cheng''s effective cadre, is said to have been the leader of the process, but later because of a mission injury, legs can not Walking, so I stepped back and helped Mr. Cheng to take care of everything. Mr. Chengs most common customs, such as the heroes of various places, various business partners, or allies, are all handled by Mr. Zhuge. "" "There was a rumor outside, Mr. Cheng is awesome, but if there is no Mr. Zhuge behind him, he can''t rise so fast." "He just called me and said that Mr. Cheng confessed, let him come. He is now ready to take off. He can get up to an hour. Let me say hello to you and ask you not to see him." The black panther rushed to respond, saying that when Zhuge Yun, the fear of a little is no less than mentioning Cheng Tianyi. This makes Jiang Bai very curious. This Zhuge Yun has heard of it before. He is a businessman. The chairman of the South Xinjiang Tiger King Group is also famous. He was mentioned before Xiaotian. The project of the Empire Construction here is Zhuge Yun. Matchmaking. At that time, Jiang Bai did not think much. He was only a friend of Cheng Tianyi. However, it seems that Zhuge Yun should be on the platform outside of Cheng Tianyi. After all, Cheng Tianyis identity is placed there, but it cannot be the same as Zao Wou-Ki. Directly master the company. Chapter 386： This goods is also a local tyrant The 386th chapter is also a local tyrant. Then from the side also reflects the fact that Cheng Tianyi is also a local tyrant. South Xinjiang Tiger King Group, which is a famous large enterprise in the south, a 100 billion-class aircraft carrier, with strong strength, involving military, shipbuilding, machinery manufacturing, aerospace and other important fields, strong and incomparable, established for decades Time is older than Cheng Tianqi. Estimated that it should be the industry left by the family of Cheng Tianyi''s predecessors, Cheng Tianyi is not convenient to master, so he handed it to Zhuge Yun. The ability to deliver such an important industry to Zhuge Yun shows the trust of Cheng Tianyi. What''s more, Zhuge Yun is not only the mastery of the enterprise, but many things in the Ming Dynasty are in the management of Cheng Tianyi. It is not an exaggeration to say that Cheng Tianyi is the first general. Even the Panthers dont say anything, there is no Zhuge Yun to help Cheng Tianyi take care of everything. Cheng Tianyi cant go to this step at a young age. He competes with Zhao Wuji and Li Qingdi, and is simply punching Nanshan Nursing Home, Kicking Beihai Kindergarten" See who provokes anyone, and his teeth are not clawed. You know, Cheng Tianyi is seven or eight years older than Zhao Wuji and Li Qingdi. They are all over forty. Cheng Tianqi is only thirty-four years old. He is ten years older than Jiang Bai. The gap is conceivable. And know. As a result, Cheng Tianqis life was catching up, and even the previous Zao Wou-ki was very sad. After fearing that he had a life-threatening scream, Cheng Tianyis paws and paws had no residue left by Wang Pans swallowing. Among them, Zhuge Yun has made great contributions. Cheng Tianyi sent him all out, Jiang Bai had no reason not to see. "Okay, if you contact the other side, you will say that I am waiting for Mr. Zhuge at the hotel. In addition, I have arranged for people to get some food. I think Mr. Zhuge hastily came and should need some nights." Jiang Bai thought about it and arranged for the black panther to do things. That is to say, in fact, he did not eat enough. This is the point, how can Zhuge Yun not eat? Its just that Jiang Bai just ate the sea and drank it. Now I have to do it again, afraid of jokes. Jiang Bai told him that the black panthers had to rush to do things. Jiang Bai here also called Xu Jie and told him to do things quickly. Let Xiaotian bring a little more people when they came over. The previous manpower was not enough. At the same time, let Xu Jie contact Zhang Meng, "Hellfire" is also ready to prepare, if necessary, Jiang Bai will hire them. Of course, the "Hellfire" war traffickers, if not necessary, Jiang Bai did not want to use, because they did not care about it, Jiang Bai did not want to really turn Xiangjiang into a battlefield, so the impact is too bad. After explaining all this, Jiang Bai tilted his legs and watched the TV in this room. Then he suddenly thought that this came to Yangcheng. How can he not call Jiang Yuqing? Yangcheng and Xiangjiang are only separated by a sea. They are near, and here, Jiang Bai naturally wants to contact with Jiang Yuqing, not to mention... Jiang Bai will go to Xiangjiang immediately. Its just that Jiang Bais surprise is that he made two phone calls and the other party didnt pick up. He didnt know what it was. Looking at the time, Jiang Bai estimated whether the other party was taking a bath or not. Sitting in the room from the self, taking a look at the huge screen TV, admiring a Korean soap opera, I happened to see the hero and the heroes crying and crying, and I couldnt stand it, and I changed the table. I randomly looked for a documentary that was broadcast on a historical channel and watched it. It was about some kind of celestial burial custom in a certain place in southern Xinjiang. It was quite interesting. An hour later, the door of the room was ringing. With one voice, seven or eight waiters came in from the door and pushed the dining car to say hello to Jiang Bai. After a female manager, he walked over. The restaurant in this presidential suite began to set the dining table. Then put dozens of foods on the table, put on a silver candlestick, set the cutlery, and wake up two bottles of red wine aside, leaving two beautiful waitresses, Others left, but did not close the door, as if there was something that was not fully available, and people told me what was at the door. "Sir, do you want to eat now?" Two of the girls wearing cheongsams with long hair and shoulders came over and asked Jiang Bais respectful bend. "Well, wait a moment, wait for the individual." Jiang Bai knocked on Erlang''s legs and watched TV from his own, and he didn''t return his head. He turned a blind eye to the beautiful girl and made the other person look a little blank. "Haha, Mr. Jiang doesn''t have to wait, I have eaten it, please feel free to eat it. If the food is cold, it is not good. The characteristics of Yangcheng are even more so." A hearty laugh came from the outside, and then a group of people came in. . The black panther led the team in front of him. Behind him was a middle-aged man wearing a white tunic suit with no need for white face. He looked like a forty-six or seven-year-old look. The appearance was absolutely first-class, and he was in his forties. It can still be graceful, and it is natural to say when you are young. Unfortunately, this pair of legs is somewhat defective. Although it looks intact, the whole person is sitting in a wheelchair. It looks like the spine has been seriously injured and damaged the nerves, so it cant stand up, not the double that the Panther said. Leg disability. "Hello, Mr. Zhuge? Fortunately, thank you." Jiang Bai stood up and politely walked over and shook hands with the other party. Without the introduction of the Panther, Jiang Bai also knows who he is. Such an obvious sign, Jiang Bai, still can''t recognize it, and he can die. "Mr. Jiang is too polite, he is his own, you don''t have to see, Mr. Jiang, let''s go there to eat? Eat and say?" Zhuge Yun smiled and shook hands with Jiang Bai. He did not seem too humble and peaceful. It was like an old friend who had not seen for many years, and he was kind and rude. Jiang Bai knows that this is Zhuge Yun to find a step for himself and let himself go to eat. In this regard, Jiang Bai does not break, but the dark road is like a heart. Courtesy, Jiang Bai was seated, and Zhuge Yuns person removed a chair opposite Jiang Bai. Pushing the wheelchair pushed Zhuge Yun to the opposite side of Jiang Bai. The waiter here immediately walked over and took out two A red wine glass, pour Zhuge Yun and Jiang Bai, then retreat to one side. Let Jiang Bai himself eat, Jiang Bai is really embarrassed, symbolic let Zhuge Yun, the other party also politely clipped two chopsticks, Jiang Bai took advantage of this opportunity, a large block for a while, then lifted The cup clinks with the other party. Taking a sip, Jiang Bai said with a smile: "Let Zhuge laughed. I didn''t have enough food. I took your name and came to such a table. As a result, you didn''t eat it. I was very happy." "Mr. Jiang is really in the mood, not artificial, such people are rare now, and the heart of the red heart is very valuable. No wonder Scorpio will be friends with you." For Jiang Bais performance, Zhuge Yuns response was a smile, and Jiangs behavior, which was actually less polite, was summed up in a heart of the child. Chapter 387： Two friends The 387th chapter two friends This statement gave the footsteps of Jiang Bai''s step down, and brought a few points to the incident just now, so that Jiang Bai was not consciously close. "This time, I still have trouble with Mr. Zhuge. I don''t know if Cheng Da Ge told you about the situation here. What do you think I should do now?" The other side praised, Jiang Bai did not have a cheeky response, but shifted the topic, began to ask Zhuge Yun''s opinion, and see Zhuge Yun have any opinions on how to deal with this matter in the next step. Of course, the movements on the hands are not slow, and I still cut a piece of steak into my mouth. "If it is the scorpio, then this is a simple matter. It is a war, and you know the temper of Scorpio. I will not give him advice. If he is a person who looks for it, he will not listen to others, and he will also deal with Yin Guoqiang. Ok, Yin Tianqiu is just a word, hit!" In a word, Jiang Bai turned his eyes and looked at it. It seems that Cheng Tianyi is not only in his own place, but also in Zhuge Yun. I really don''t know if this is a bad temper, how can this kind of temper can be mixed into today''s day. But soon Zhuge Yun gave the answer: "Scorpio can be like this. He has such a dry capital, a strong background, strong strength, and it is because he is so vigorous that he can mix to this point at this age. The future of the police is boundless. If there is no accident, the 40-year-old Scorpio will be able to take over as the first person in the police." "His character is actually very popular among the middle-level and the older generation. The old people think that he has the momentum of the revolution of the year. He is upright, fierce, uncompromising, and resolute! He is a politician who is unqualified and can serve as a policeman. , absolutely qualified!" "Compared with Zao Wou-Ki and Li Qingdi, in fact, the two talents of Tianzhu and Yang Invincible are the types that the fathers really appreciate." Speaking of this, Zhuge Yun turned his head and said: "There is no problem with Scorpio, but if it is Mr. Jiang, I don''t recommend that you do it. Of course... I don''t have any other meaning, just because it is obviously not worth the loss, Mr. Jiang. Its a businessman, not the same as Scorpio. He has no scruples, but you always have to, so I suggest you talk to the other person first. Zhuge Yun smiled and said his thoughts. Like Zhao Wuji, he did not recommend Jiang Bai to fire directly at Yin Tianqiu''s showdown. It is the best policy to talk to Yin Tianqiu first. "If you can''t talk about it?" Jiang Bai asked if he couldn''t help. He took a sip of wine. "If we can''t talk about it, let''s do it again, and we must strike the middle and smash the other side. This is also the purpose of my special trip!" "Talk, I definitely don''t have to talk to me, I just wait, wait for Mr. Jiang to talk, if I can''t talk, I will tell people to do things, the first wave will fight Yin Tianqiu!" Zhuge Yuns eyes flashed in the cold, saying such a sentence, and coincided with Zhao Wuji. Suddenly, Jiang Bai felt that Zhuge Yuns follow-up estimate was only a kind of person, and if he did not move, he was astonishing. "This way, then it was done according to what Mr. Zhuge said." After drinking the glass of wine, Jiang Bai said quietly. Both Zhuge Yun and Zao Wou-Ki have given such a proposal. In fact, he also thinks about Jiang Bai. "Oh, Mr. Jiang is really wise, young, the heart of the child is still there, and he can judge the situation and decide the situation very much. It is no wonder that Tianzhu can be friends with you. You must know that his friends can really have a lot of heart. Its barely half, and Yang is invincible, but you are one of these two friends. Zhuge Yun listened to this, hehe laughed. Its just that this said that Jiang Bai was a little worried, knowing that there were not many friends in Cheng Tianyi, but he did not expect that the goods would be so bad that it would be full of friends. No, it should be said that there are three people, but Zhuge Yun only said two, so Jiang Bai was somewhat curious. Seeing Jiang Bais curiosity, Zhuge Yun said with a smile: I used to be the boss of Scorpio and his comrades are counted as friends, but he has always been awe of me, and then I became his subordinate. On the contrary, he has awe of him. Sometimes he can''t talk to his average friend. Although he trusts each other, his feelings are not bad. But I can only say that we belong to half a friend, who is closer than the average person, but not as good as the real one. Friends are so casual." "As for Yang''s invincibility, he and the Scorpio are temperate, and often play with Scorpio after hours. Nowadays, they are often contacted. Although there are many contradictions, they are generally more kind. Unfortunately, he is not a friend of Scorpio. Because Scorpio actually took him as a half brother, since it is half a brother, it can only be half a friend." "Original, Han Rui can be regarded as a friend of Scorpio, but... Oh, I don''t say you know." Zhuge Yun smiled and responded, but no one was careful when he mentioned this matter. Although he did not say it, Jiang Bai also knew what he said: "But unfortunately, this Han Rui did not know what medicine was wrong. He was fleeing abroad by Zhao Wuji, the grandson, and brought him to the children. Even the marriage was not followed by Cheng Tianqi. Its a knot, and youll have to follow Zao Wou-ki. For this matter, Jiang Bai did not think there was anything before, and even some of the meaning of jokes. Now, listening to others, but it is somewhat embarrassing. After all, he is close to Zhao Wuji, but he is indeed a friend with Cheng Tianqi, Zhao Wuji. Do this thing... It is really not authentic. However, Zhao Wuji did not say this goods. When I saw Cheng Tianyi, I always mentioned that the tigers temper was not good, and the self-respect was even more serious. If this happened, Zhao Wuji would hate it. However, Zhao Wuji, this guy is always in front of the outsider, in the face of Cheng Tianqi to poke the pain of Cheng Tianyu. In all fairness, it is not a thing to do this. It is Cheng Tianyi, and it is also endless with Zhao Wuji. "Cough, don''t say this, don''t say this." Jiang Baiyus coughing twice, no longer entangled in this issue. Then I remembered something and said to Zhuge Yun: "Mr. Zhuge, tomorrow, my people will come, Wu Tianxi will send people to help, Wang Bao..." Speaking of this, but did not continue to say, just looking at the reflection of Zhuge Yun. Sure enough, Zhuge Yuns face changed slightly. Silence said for a moment: I may tell Mr. Jiang that I dont have a good impression on Zao Wou-Ki and the people around him. He is fighting with Tianzhu, but the two are also good for decades. The relationship, the thing he did, is really not glory." "But Mr. Jiang rest assured that I will not be a bad thing, let alone Wang Bao, we have some friendship before." Then he smiled again: "Mr. Jiang has found such a few helpers. I think Yin Tianqiu is really troublesome this time, but it is too late to be confused. If you really have to do it, please ask Mr. Jiang to do everything. People are called together, and there is a division of labor." For this, Jiang Bai naturally nodded. Chapter 388： In the same city The 388th chapter is in the same city Then the two people talked for a while. Most of them said something about Cheng Tianyi. There is really nothing to say about Jiang Bai. Apart from this year, the previous life was really lacking, and Jiang Bai believes that the other party must have some understanding. Its just that you dont say a word, Zhuge Yun must also make himself feel clear. While eating and chatting, I was happy, but I was talking and talking. Suddenly Jiang Bais phone rang. I glanced at it, it was Jiang Yuqings. Jiang Bai thought about it and connected the phone. "Sorry, I was just singing with my friends. It was too noisy and I didn''t hear it." Jiang Yuqings voice sounded and explained to Jiang Bai that he had not answered the phone before. "Mr. Jiang has something, I will leave first." When Jiang Yuqings voice came, the next Zhuge Yun smiled. After he finished, he did not wait for Jiang Bais promise, and waved his hand to let him push himself out. The saying has already been finished. Now it is actually a simple contact feeling. Jiang Bai calls people, and the voice should be a woman. For this kind of private conversation, Zhuge Yun is not interested in listening. Nodded and gave the other party a smile of apology. Jiang Bai did not talk to Zhuge Yun more, but answered Jiang Yuqings words: "Singing? I remember you didn''t say that you didn''t like this activity very much? Now both More than eleven, this is not like you, there is no rest at this time." Jiang Yuqing''s life is very regular. In addition to going to work, he is usually on time and on time. He usually goes to bed before ten o''clock. Like this eleven o''clock, there are still many things outside. And listening to the voice coming from the phone, Jiang Yuqing apparently did not go home, should still be outside, but the appearance should not be a place like KTV, but in the downtown area. Otherwise it is impossible to have such a noisy voice. "Oh, do you still care about me? I thought that you were very happy with your cousin recently. I havent said that I have come back to see me for a long time. What do I want you to do!" Jiang Yuqing sneered and said with anger. . However, Jiang Bai also heard it. The other party was not really angry. He just used this to slap Jiang Bai. Otherwise, she would not be able to take the special call. "Who said that I didn''t, I am not here? So I called you!" Jiang Bai smiled and said. "Really! God, why don''t you say this person early! I am going to come to Yangcheng with my friends today. You don''t know to tell me in advance. I don''t know if there is any car to go back!" Jiang Yuqing listened to this. Immediately screamed, some annoyed. "Yangcheng? I am also in Yangcheng. I was prepared to go to Xiangjiang tomorrow. I didn''t expect you to come....Where?" Jiang Bai was a bit stunned, then smiled and responded, and thought in his heart, this does not know whether it is fate. This world is really wonderful. I just arrived in Yangcheng today, and Jiang Yuqing actually came. "You wait a moment, I ask, I am not very familiar with this place." Jiang Yuqing listened to this and stunned, and then asked the people around him. Jiang Bai also opened a hands-free, and waved the black panther who had just sent Zhuge Yun out of the house not far away. Then Jiang Yuqings friend said an address. The Panther thought for a moment and nodded. Jiang Bai told the other party, waiting for him, he immediately arrived, and then hung up. "Jiangye, I am going to arrange a car now. Do you need to arrange a manpower?" Jiang Baiyi hang up the phone, and the black panther here immediately opened his mouth. In this regard, Jiang Bai did not hesitate to appreciate each other''s eyes. What is it when you are? Is it a fight or a fight? A serious businessman and his girlfriend have a meal, you arrange a wool man! The Panthers also seemed to realize that they had made a mistake and quickly added: "Jiang Ye, when we went to help Ji Mingjie to save people this evening, I killed six, and two of them ran. Now my people are still looking for They are not afraid that they will come out in case..." After saying this, I regretted it. I quickly gave my mouth a look. I said, "Look at me, I cant talk. This has nothing to do with Jiang Ye. They just look for Ji Mingjie and me. How can they? I found you, but I was stupid and didn''t think about this layer." "So a total of eight? Is it a desperate, your people have nothing to do? If anything is counted as me, the medical expenses are good, and the family can not be ill-treated." Jiang Bai did not blame the black panther, but instead Asked about this. After all, since the black panthers were squeezed out during the competition, it was Jiang Bais. The black panthers helped Jiang Bai, and the people under him really suffered any damage. Jiang Bai felt that he should come up with some money. Before the black panther did not say, Jiang Bai did not ask, now speaking, Jiang Bai has no reason to pretend not to know. Moreover, he is not such a small family. "Look at what you said, it is really hurting, and you can''t let you pay for it. It is what we should do for you! Not to mention that the kid is not prepared, I also contacted the police friends when I started, the special police. The moving hand, we just help, there is no damage at all." The black panther smiled and said hello. This made Jiang Bai awkward, did not expect to have such a feeling? This allowed Jiang Bai to take a high look at the black panther. This black panther can be mixed in this place in Yangcheng. It is not a coward who only knows **** and kill. I even thought of notifying the police that this was a good thing. It guarantees the safety of people and makes things more certain. The most important thing is that there is something reasonable and it will not cause trouble for yourself. Be cautious and cautious, you can see it from this point. After listening to this, Jiang Bai did not delve into anything, nodded. Then the panthers were ready for the car, a total of six cars. When they went out, Jiang Bai saw the fat dragon and the thin tiger. The two black panthers, the two hip-hops, stood there with a bunch of people. "Jiangye is good!" Jiang Baigang went out, the fat dragon screamed, and then the people behind him shouted in unison, facing Jiang Baiyu, attracted countless people at the door to look at it. In this regard, Jiang Bai immediately grabbed his head and lowered his head with lightning speed. He really didn''t want to talk nonsense with these people. Look at their dress, no one decent, one by one, drink six, face, wearing a suit, but also deliberately do not wear a shirt, revealing the tattoo of the boss, as if afraid of others do not know what they do. It was enough to be eye-catching. They didnt say anything, Jiang Bai would endure it. So come out so loudly, let others see it? Jiang Bai is deeply moved. Don''t say them, the panthers are also twitching. This matter was not arranged by him. When I glanced at the two obvious IQs that were suppressed, they were still elated, as if they had done something remarkable. Waiting for the praises, the Panthers would not want to rush to give them two feet. A shameful guy is going home. Chapter 389： Nightingale Chapter 389 Nightingale I got into the car. I used to follow the words of the Panthers. These people have to follow the past, but Jiang Bai still decisively rejected this proposal. Jiang Yuqing''s colleague, Jiang Bai has seen a lot, especially Zhou Jie, who knows a little about him. If he usually brings someone in the past, the other party will not be surprised. But this time I heard that Jiang Yuqing is not with colleagues, but with friends, Jiang Bai does not want to be too eye-catching. What''s more, this gang is not a small day for them, one suit is quite straight, the people are tall and tall, the style is gentle, and at first glance, they know that they are well-trained bodyguards. These people, fat dragon and thin tiger, are fierce and sinister, for fear that others do not know what they are doing, and it is really impossible for Jiang Bai to take it. The only normal of these people is the Panther, but the Panther looks... the amount is still not to be taken out. So after twenty minutes, all the way to the destination, a lot of red lights, when arrived near the destination, Jiang Bai decisively got off, refused the black panthers they intend to follow. I left the Panthers with a phone call and said that I would call them if I needed them. Then I let the Panthers go back. However, it was a pity that Jiang Bai got out of the car for more than 100 meters and suddenly turned his head backwards, only to find that none of the six cars had moved. The panthers did not want to leave at all. In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled a bit, and did not twist to say more to them. He knows that this is the performance of the Panthers, regardless of the falsehood, at least in front of him. Even if they chase them away, they will not leave. When they think of this, Jiang Bai will no longer insist on going forward. The place where the black panther is sent is the street entrance. It is an extremely noisy night market street. This street is about seven or eight hundred meters long and more than 20 meters wide. There are snacks on both sides of the road, and there are night markets in the store. People are flowing and bustling. Its not good to come in. As soon as I came in, I saw countless surging heads, and the traffic was intensive. Walking along the street toward the inside, refused the appearance of countless visitors, found a "Tianlin Restaurant" in the middle position, and looked down, saw the position of the third table inside more than a dozen young men and women sitting There, Jiang Yuqing is on the list. At this moment, she wore a white silk blouse, a sky-blue short skirt, dressed in youthful and beautiful, was chatting with a girl next to her, did not know what to say, anyway, look like, Jiang Yuqing is very happy . Going there, going halfway, Jiang Yuqing found Jiang Bai, let Jiang Bai, who had been surprised by the original mind, and planned to go bankrupt. "Jiang Bai! I am here! Come on!" Jiang Yuqing shouted to Jiang Bai with a happy smile. He pulled a chair from his side and placed it next to him. He called Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai smiled and walked quickly. Just arrived, Jiang Yuqing stepped out, grabbed Jiang Bai, and leaned his head on Jiang Baitou. He smiled and said: "This is what I told you. , my boyfriend Jiang Bai! How, handsome!" As soon as he approached, Jiang Bai knew that this girl was drinking alcohol. He was not really drunk and unconscious. He must have drunk a lot. Otherwise, Jiang Bais understanding of Jiang Yuqing, she would never say anything. If my boyfriend is like this, I will not be ashamed to ask the question of Jiang Baishuai. In a word, the people next to them showed their smiles. Most of them were girls. Jiang Bais sensitive discovery found that there were two men at the same table and they didnt look good. "Shuai, Yuqing''s eyes can not be handsome!" There is a girl with the sweetest smile. Jiang Yuqing doesn''t even ask, but now he has already asked in person, what can they say? Could it be that Jiang Bai is ugly? Can you still be friends? Whether it is good or not, of course, we must say good, this is the basic chat quality of the Chinese people, except that Cheng Tianyi and Ye Qingcheng are obviously not in the category of normal people. "Yu Qing, for so many years, you finally brought your boyfriend out, it is really rare, I don''t know what the handsome guy has to get you to catch up with! Let''s talk to us!" A girl smiled and asked, in **** Yu Qing took Jiang Bai into the seat. "Yeah, we also want to see, in the end, what young talents have chased our school flowers, we can envy our old classmates, you don''t know, when we were in school, I don''t know. The son of the money and the rich man chased her, but she didn''t even look at it. She even looked at you. I don''t know what kind of charm you have. I even confessed her to the fans." Someone was laughing at the side. Its just that compared to the previous one, the people behind it are obviously accidental. When they are joking, they are obviously inspecting Jiang Bai. "Nothing, now I am a teacher in the sky." Jiang Bai smiled and responded. He is not the kind of person who likes to show off. Do you want to tell people that he is worth tens of billions? Therefore, he usually tells people that he is a teacher. He used to introduce himself as a professor. However, such a young professor is inevitably suspected of being loaded. Now he is teaching in the fifty-sixth class. Although this time, he is not allowed to leave the school. I did not arrange for a personal second-generation class in the past, but he was still a genuine high school teacher. So he introduced himself to this identity. However, this identity has caused the surrounding people to frown. Only a few girls did not care. Others, no matter how many men and women, are somewhat strange or disdainful, but at least they are self-cultivating, and no one is performing. A too obvious expression. Jiang Yuqing''s classmates are all high school classmates. They can''t be considered elites in Xiangjiang. The basic cultivation is still a little bit. For their performance, Jiang Bai is not surprised at all. The Xiangjiang people have a little psychological superiority compared with the Chinese people. Although the domestic economy is developing at a rapid pace and Xiangjiang has not let it go, this superiority has not disappeared. Instead, the influx of countless people has become more serious. In their eyes, the whole of China, except for them, the whole city, if Jiang Bai is a successful young talent. But Jiang Bai is just a teacher in Tiandu, so he can help himself. In this regard, Jiang Bai looked in his eyes, and did not break. A young man wearing a famous brand played a color against a girl. The girl stunned and then smiled and said to Jiang Yuqing: "Yu Qing, just did not The fun of playing, since you brought your boyfriend, we will go out to play again!" Then he said to Jiang Bai: "You are very blessed, soaked up in our school flowers. You have to treat guests this evening. We are all good friends of Yuqing for many years. If we don''t comfort us, be careful with us." Go out and find another guy!" This kind of joke, Jiang Bai did not care, nodded and smiled: "No problem, you choose the place." Chapter 390： Ugly? Chapter 390 is a ugly? "Well, where are we going for a while!" When this was said, someone started asking. This is naturally asked Jiang Bai, after all, Jiang Bai is not a guest. "I don''t know, you said the place, I am also the first time to come to Yangcheng." After thinking about it, Jiang Bai said so, although he can give a greeting to the Panthers, I believe that the Panthers will be properly arranged, but Jiang Bai really does not want Jiang Yuqing to contact such people too much. Let Jiang Yuqing know Dou Bin and Yang Yong. It is already an accident. Jiang Bai does not want Jiang Yuqing to contact such people again. If this continues, what is a good girl? The big sister of the three sides of the Taiwan Straits? Think about it, Jiang Bai is a bit cold. Introduce the black panther to Jiang Yuqing, and then take Jiang Yuqing to go to Baodao? The key is... people Jiang Yuqing, a good flight attendant, why do you want to know this group of people! "That''s like this... We don''t know, Xie Fei, aren''t you doing business in Yangcheng now? You talk about what''s a good place! Don''t be too expensive, can''t you give people Jiang Bai to slaughter, otherwise people will not Play with our group of people." Jiang Bai said this, and someone immediately asked a young man next to him. The young man named Xie Fei is obviously one of the few eyes that were not well-intentioned before Jiang Bai. As for the reason, Jiang Bai did not have to ask, and he could think of it with his toes. Its nothing more than a madmans resentment. Look at it. This Xie Fei is also the admirer of Jiang Yuqing. Otherwise, why should he cast such a look after Jiang Yuqing introduced himself? "The palace clubhouse! It is quite good!" Seeing someone asking myself, Xie Fei here laughed and said a name. Without waiting for Jiang Bais opening, the girl around Jiang Yuqing was not happy: Xie Fei, the palace club! I have not been there, but I also know where it is! Its not something ordinary people can go to, one night. No more than ten thousand can''t come down, you are not a pit person!" In a word, many people around him frowned, and felt that Xie Feis proposal was not appropriate. Their relationship is good, they are all classmates. Although Jiang Bai is an outsider, after all, it is Jiang Yuqings boyfriend. They are generous to ask for a treat, but you cant be a pig! So some people spoke up: "The place in the palace club is too expensive, let''s change places." "Yeah, another place, the place where the rich people go, we can not afford to go, the second generation is not rich, want to go to that place to spend, it is estimated that we will work hard for ten years, ten years later Almost!" "What is the palace, my boss is spending there every day, I can sign it there, if the buddy has no money, it doesn''t matter, I treat it!" Xie Fei listened to this, but looked at Jiang Bai with disdain, then smug Said. Its as if you are asking for money. Of course, this money is definitely not his. His boss is often there. Many times, Xie Fei pays the bill. The bosss card is in the hands of Xie Fei. The boss will not know more. However, this kind of thing, he naturally will not say to outsiders. "I am going, Xie Fei, you are so powerful now, spending more than 100,000 eyes in one night is not awkward, OK, now the mix is ??different, it seems that our classmates are the best you can mix." "Isn''t it, my god, one hundred and ten thousand a night, I haven''t saved more than ten thousand yuan after working for so long, people can''t compare with people, Xie Fei, you are developed!" His words immediately led to an envious tone, and of course some people were cold. Several girls are not very good-looking. Several people have already frowned. It seems that they are quite dissatisfied with Xie Feis behavior. Jiang Yuqing is no exception, and she disliked the Xie Fei who had been there for one night. I don''t know who it is. At this time, I dismissed it with a sigh of relief: "What kind of cow is blowing, its so powerful, I just didnt see you checkout. Its going to be a good one. Its really gone. Finally, you dont necessarily go there. Go!" In a word, Xie Feis face was red, and the girl who was talking to Jiang Yuqing was angry and opened her mouth. He did not say a word. He really wants to turn his face with the other side, but the other party has a good relationship with Jiang Yuqing. If he does this, he will definitely have a particularly bad influence in Jiang Yuqing''s heart. Moreover, the other party is also telling the truth. At the time of the checkout, several boys had been rushing to save money. Only he didnt say anything. He thought that no one would find it, but now he was debunked. He suddenly felt Xie Fei feel awkward. He said, Im watching them. So powerful, I didnt make any money, then I arranged the palace! Xie Fei has already decided to brush the boss''s card for a while, so that he can make a bad breath and let the people see how successful they are. Unconsciously, Xie Fei thought of a scene where he would point his way to the mountains and spend money. He thought of Jiang Yuqing seeing such a situation, and he did not feel embarrassed about the scene of his own sentiment. Instead, he felt that life was so beautiful. In this regard, Jiang Bai blinked and glanced at Jiang Yuqing, who was unhappy next to him. He said with a smile: "Or let me arrange it, go to what you just said... the palace club? It''s there." This words immediately attracted a burst of cheers. Compared with what Xie Fei said just now, Jiang Bai said this, it is obviously easier to make people feel good, but the girl sitting with Jiang Yuqing, frowned. . Pulled Jiang Yuqing, whispered: "I said Yuqing, you don''t want your boyfriend to swollen face and fat, that place is scary, I know, my boss used to spend, more than 100,000 are basic The place is not for us to go!" Originally thought that Jiang Yuqing would support himself, but did not expect Jiang Yuqing to listen to this and stunned, then took a look at Jiang Bai, and looked at his friends, then whispered: "It doesn''t matter, Jiang Bai can make money especially. "" Jiang Yuqing did not spend a penny of Jiang Bai, but she also knew that Jiang Bai did not care about money, Jiang Bai had money. Probably because of the sake of drinking some wine, it may be because of the attitude of Xie Fei just now. Anyway, Jiang Yuqing did not say anything unexpectedly. "If everyone eats well, then let''s go now?" Jiang Bai said with a smile, everyone said they had eaten well. At this time, Jiang Bai stood up very boldly and shouted at the inside: "The boss settled." "Thank you, Mr. 680." The boss ran out quickly, and Jiang Bai, who smiled and stood up, said. Nodded, Jiang Bai touched his pocket, not touched, and touched it. The wallet is in the hotel, I forgot to take it... Chapter 391： ridicule Chapter 399 taunts "Cough, what, rain, my wallet did not bring, you must lend me first." Did not touch the wallet, Jiang Baiyu coughed twice, and then followed the Jiang Yuqing behind him with a smile, said dryly. Rao is Jiang Bai''s cheeky face, and some of them have a reddish face. I just said that I have to check out, I want to treat you. Now, the wallet is not taken. At this moment, people around the world have looked at Jiang Bai in front of them with strange eyes. Even some people have used contemptuous eyes. Jiang Bai is quite embarrassed. But fortunately, Jiang Yuqing did not like everyone else, just looked at Jiang Bai, then took a smile on his mouth, and quickly took the wallet out and handed it to Jiang Bai. After the account was settled, some people opened their mouths: "I also said that I would like to treat the guests and take us to the palace club. As a result, I didn''t even take the wallet." What I spoke was before the eyes of Xie Fei, the girl who spoke first, and looked like a girl, so that Jiang Bai felt even more unscrupulous. Jiang Bai is not her sister, is it obligatory to ask her? The reason why I want to treat, but because these people are friends of Jiang Yuqing, Jiang Bai does not care about the two small money. But it does not mean that Jiang Baizhen took her seriously. Fortunately, this is also her, Jiang Yuqing''s other friends, although the face is strange, but no one opened his mouth at this time, so Jiang Bai ugly. Xie Fei, who had already been silent, had a bright smile on his face at this moment. He looked at Jiang Bai with a scornful look and said with pride: "Hey, some people nowadays like to brag, have no money in their pockets, and like to play." The swollen face is full of fat, it doesn''t matter, I treat you!" The words came out, the atmosphere was awkward, some people cheered, some people were silent, and the girl next to Jiang Yuqing looked at Xie Fei with disgust, then frowned and looked at Jiang Bai, pushing Jiang Yuqing, but Did not speak. That means that Jiang Yuqing refused. Although Jiang Yuqing drank some wine, it was a little blurry than usual. It was not a fool. When he was pushed by his companion, he immediately responded: "I have something, I will not go." "Let''s go, it''s hard to play together, Xie Fei is willing to treat, Yuqing will be together." "Yeah, why are you going!" "Yu Qing, just Xie Fei is joking, all friends, don''t be angry, let''s go, everyone goes together." Jiang Yuqings words were exported, and people around him immediately began to persuade them. They were all classmates for many years. Everyone did not want to make the relationship too stiff. The final result was naturally Jiang Yuqing''s difficult promise, Jiang Bai also cheeky and followed, and then a group of people hit the car to the palace club in Yangcheng. After entering the magnificent clubhouse, Xie Fei proudly took out a gold card in the eyes of the envied people around him, opened a luxury box, and then ordered people to call a bunch of wine. A variety of famous wines are available, filled with two tables in the house. Xie Fei is also a heroic raise of the wine glass, drinking with the people around, everyone was shocked by this luxurious environment and the famous wine on the table, as if forgetting the unpleasantness just now, plus the role of alcohol, the atmosphere is again Warm up. Some of them sang loudly, and they started to chat with each other, while others talked to each other. Some men and women were already cuddled by relatives. Jiang Bai is deeply hated for this classmate who breaks shoes and brags. If there is Jiang Yuqing to accompany Jiang Bai, it is good to rely on Jiang Bai, and will give Jiang Baisai grapes, and then he will give Jiang Bai the apples, and even take the initiative to stick to Jiang Bai, let a pair of evil hands Its cheaper, Im afraid Jiang Bai has long been unable to stay. Originally, the atmosphere was not bad, but some people wanted to destroy. When Jiang Bai and Jiang Yuqing were sweetly in the world of two people, suddenly someone rushed over and interrupted the sweetness of two people. Xie Fei, who drank a lot of wine, drunk from the crowd, and sat in the side of Jiang Bai without hesitation. He said to Jiang Yuqing with a look of drunkenness: "Yu Qing, you know that I like you." Do you like me when I go to school, you know you don''t know?" I still want to catch Jiang Yuqings hand, but I gave Jiang Yuqing a clever escape from the past. I leaned on Jiang Bais body and looked at Xie Fei, who was drunk in front of me. She frowned and said: Xie Fei, you drink Drunk, I have a boyfriend, I hope you are self-respecting!" "What, boyfriend? He counts something! A broken teacher in the Mainland! What''s good! I don''t know how to fly better than him? Look, look around, I am hundreds of thousands this night! Is it because he can spend a night here?" Xie Feis voice was very loud, and he immediately attracted the eyes of everyone in the house. He didnt know who pressed the pause button. The room was silent for a moment. One person looked at it with a weird look, and some were curious. Some are gloating! Ke Xiefei has no scruples, pointing to Jiang Yuqing and said: "Yu Qing, you just follow me, I promise to be more powerful than following this kind of shackles, what to eat, what to drink, I can give you what I want! It seems Today, this single, hundreds of thousands of me not the same? What is it? In addition to because of you, who can still be!" When the voice fell, Jiang Yuqing and Jiang Bai did not refute, not wanting, not dare, not even unable to argue, but because the door was suddenly opened at this time. A cold and ridiculous voice sounded here: "Oh, a few hundred thousand a night, nothing can be said! Of course nothing can be done, you thank the boss, it is not your own money, of course, will not care!" "But, do you do this, when I am a fool?" When the voice fell, a middle-aged man in his fifties walked in from the door. He looked at Xie Fei with a cold face. He followed seven or eight people and rushed in. One of them kicked Xie Fei down. At the ground. The other two immediately rushed to push Xie Fei down to the ground, kneeling on the ground, and then gave him two big mouths. "Old, boss..." Xie Fei has been paralyzed at this moment, and he can''t care about Jiang Yuqing and Jiang Bai. He looks at the 50-year-old gentleman in front of his eyes, but his gloomy middle-aged man trembles and says that his voice is full of fear. He didn''t understand how his boss suddenly came here, didn''t he say he came home tonight? Also deliberately gave yourself a vacation? "Don''t call my boss, I don''t dare to use a driver like you. Hey, I have been with me for more than half a year. I have blacked out hundreds of thousands of people inside and out. It is even more powerful this evening. I brushed 600,000 one night! If not When I came, I reported the account. People told me that my card is being consumed. I don''t know yet! Xie Fei, Xie Fei, do you think my boss is stupid?" The middle-aged man sneered at Xie Fei, squinting and said evilly. Chapter 392： Nothing, what are you looking for? Chapter 392, nothing, what are you looking for? "Boss, boss, I don''t dare... I really don''t dare..." Xie Fei has been completely embarrassed at this moment. He has been with the boss for so long, and he knows who this boss is. The style is polite, it seems that humans and animals are harmless, and they can be stunned. I am a businessman, doing real estate business, the network is extremely complicated, there are people up and down, and close to certain forces. Usually it looks very good, but if you start to come, it is definitely not recognized by the six parents. "Hey, now regret it? Late! 600,000, give you a pension for the next life! Cut him five fingers!" Xie Feis boss listened to this and snorted, and made a gesture with the person who pressed Xie Fei. The man immediately took a dagger from his waist. Two people next to Xie Feis hand pressed on the table, letting Xie Fei scream and struggle, and ignored it. He inserted the dagger into the center of Xie Feis palm. In the moment, the blood in the house splashed, but the man still did not give up, took out another dagger and cut off one finger of Xie Fei directly. Such a scene led to people in the house screaming again and again, one by one scared faceless, even Jiang Yuqing who was next to Jiang Bai was no exception, his face was white, hiding in Jiang Baihuai, shivering. "I said, you can do it yourself, can you get people out? Don''t you know it is disgusting here?" Jiang Bai does not want to control Xie Feis business. This kind of person deserves to be guilty. However, if you do it yourself, you have to be here, but also in front of Jiang Yuqing. It really makes Jiang Bai not look down. A girl is scared and faceless. Can Jiang Bai not scream? "Who are you! What are you doing here! I am still teaching you to get your mouth in the round?" When Jiang Bai opened his mouth, the middle-aged man glared at him and gave a cry. Immediately next to the two young people ran over, greeted with a slap in the face, and screamed in his mouth: "Mom, let you talk more!" "Get out of the way!" Jiang Bai is impatient with this small role. If Jiang Bai might have tempered to play pigs and eat tigers with them, Jiang Bai particularly liked this feeling. But now he has no time to play this, because there is a big deal to do recently, facing the Xiangjiang giant crocodile Yin Tianqiu, a giant, Jiang Bai did not waste time on these small characters. I flipped one foot directly, and everyone around me got a little worried! This also includes the boss of Xie Fei. Because Jiang Bai just moved too fast, the excitement was a bit exaggerated. They didn''t see it alone. Jiang Bai did it in the end. Anyway, suddenly Jiang Bai moved, and then two people flew. I cant get up again on the ground. "Kids! You are brave enough to dare to beat me! You are enough! Don''t ask who I am!" After a brief surprise, Xie Fei''s boss, looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, said evilly. The voice just fell, next to a young man, immediately pulled out a pistol from the waist, aimed at Jiang Bais head, arrogantly said: "Boy, can you not play? You take a look and see if it is yours. The fist is fast, or my bullet is fast!" This made Jiang Bai awkward, then frowned, and secretly thought: "Is the security of Yangcheng already bad to this point? How do you have guns and dare to shoot?" In fact, he knows that the panthers have guns that are normal, because the panthers have a lot of power, they dont take the right path, some guys are normal, but this one is just for the sake of loading, from the black market. Get it. So many people are just like this, and they have never opened it, just used to scare people. Seeing Jiang Bais snoring, Xie Feis boss thought that Jiang Bai was afraid, and his face had a smug smile. At this time, he relaxed, looked around, saw Jiang Yuqing, suddenly stunned, and then broke out in his eyes. A greedy look. Looking around, I looked at the crowd that was scared and shivering. The boss of Xie Fei smiled coldly: "You can do it. I spent more than 600,000 on one night. How do you feel that spending money is not good? ?" There is no one in a word, and a few men in the house dont dare to say anything. Then the self-concerned said: "More than sixty thousand, you guys have to work together for several years, it must be cool!" Another question is that no one still answers. "But I am not happy! Very unhappy! These money are Laozi! I tell you, either you will pay me the money this evening, double out, or I will kill you all the night, all the women." Round!" One sentence made everyone stunned. There was already a boy shivering next to him: "No, no matter what we do, it is Xie Fei! He wants to please Jiang Yuqing, no matter what I do." When he said this, he immediately attracted the approval of several boys and girls. They can''t manage any classmates now. Except for fear and fear, the first thing that comes to mind is to protect themselves. As for this, will it bring trouble to Jiang Yuqing? They can''t manage that much. In their eyes, the boss of Xie Fei in front of him is simply a savage and sly character. He said that he will do it. He did not see Xie Fei has been cut a finger, and if it is not Jiang Bais opening, five fingers are afraid. Don''t want to save one. Such a character, how can these small citizens dare to offend? In the face of the student''s betrayal, Jiang Yuqing looked a bit stunned, but soon she recovered, because it was only a small part of the story, more people did not boo, and the girl who had a good relationship with him was at this time. Standing out, spoke to a few men who spoke: "Hey! Worry!" This makes Jiang Yuqing feel very comforting, at least not humanity is more evil, at least he has real friends. As for safety, Jiang Yuqing did not worry about it. She also followed Jiang Bais people who had seen the big scene. Compared with what I saw before, it was completely drizzling. She wouldn''t worry about it. "Hey, Jiang Yuqing? Is that you? When I first came in, I saw Xie Fei talking to you? It seems that he is a golden smile, is it for you? Yes, really good, very beautiful. Its no wonder that Xie Feis kid spends so much money for you, if I... I am willing! And I will be happy to spend more money. The boss of Xie Fei, looking at Jiang Yuqing, smiled. Just after seeing Jiang Yuqing, he started to make an idea. Jiang Yuqing is very beautiful, so that his eyes are bright and difficult to extricate themselves. "I said, you have nothing to find for yourself?" Next to Jiang Bai sighed, eating a meal can cause trouble. He didn''t intend to talk to this guy just now, but you have nothing to do for yourself. Looking for someone who is not good, you are looking for Jiang Yuqing trouble? Chapter 393： I still know your dad! Chapter 399 I still know your dad! Everyone has found Jiang Yuqing''s head. As a boyfriend, Jiang Bai can''t be in the first place. "Kid, what''s up with you! I am a woman who wants to sleep, and I can''t stop it! Let me go!" Xie Feis boss, Dong Bang, saw that Jiang Bai dared to stand up and speak at this time. He first glimpsed and then spoke to Jiang Bai. The voice just fell, and there was no time to do it. When Jiang Bai didn''t have time to talk, suddenly the door of the box was opened. Then a group of people rushed in, and they saw people playing, and they did not say that the six or seven people who followed Dongs attack were knocked down to the ground. The fat dragon and the thin tiger took the lead. The fat dragon directly cut off the arm of the kid who had just pointed the gun at Jiang Bai. Then some thin tigers with abnormal nerves had already put the gun in the head of Dongs attack. on. "Jiangye, fortunately, our people followed, and saw that things were wrong, immediately informed us, are you okay?" Feilong hurriedly asked Jiang Bai, for fear that Jiang Bai had a hair damage. "You are so courageous, dare to yell in front of Jiang Ye? Are you tired?" The thin tiger used his unique hoarse voice to lick the neck of Dong attack, and asked some nervous. Scared Dongs face was full of sweat. "Long Ye, Long Ye, I am Dong Dong... Dong Dong Real Estate''s boss Dong attack! We also had dinner together last week! You know me, Dragon! You let the tiger do not kill me, don''t kill I, I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die, Dragon..." The Dong attack is obviously to know the fat dragon and the thin tiger. I also know who the other person is. I saw the thin tiger holding a gun against my head. I know that this drug-sucking person is a little neurotic. You are not loyal to him. So I turned my eyes to the fat dragon. When I spoke, it was already sweaty. After I finished speaking, I was so ruined that I actually urinated. The flow of the land is full, the people watching are stunned, Jiang Yuqing immediately turned away from his head, the girls next to them have turned red, don''t go too far. At this moment, Dong strikes, how can there be a little bit of prestige? "Do you know me? Know your mom! I still know your dad! Shut up to Laozi!" Dong attack did not speak well. When he spoke, he was so scared that he had a strong spirit. He jumped up and gave Dong a punch directly. He directly hit the middle of his lips. The Dong attacked the teeth and the mouth was swollen. Can''t say a word. When the hotel came out to save people, Feilong and the thin tiger knew from the black panther what Jiang Bai was. That is not at all their level can be provoked, do not look at their five people in the Yangcheng people, can be in the eyes of Jiang Jiang, what is the difference with the ants? This Dong attack provoked Jiang Ye, and he should have been unlucky, but he dared to climb with himself? This fat dragon can''t promise it! If Jiang Bai is misunderstood, then he will be in trouble. Therefore, Fei Long did not hesitate to start, this time, let alone a Dong attack, that is, his relatives will not be polite. "Okay, okay, I said, can you go out and deal with it?" Seeing this scene, Jiang Bais disgusting opening. Feilong and thin tigers smiled and then nodded and went out. They did not rush to Jiang Bai for help in time. Jiang Bai was angry when he did not appreciate it. Instead, a face of laughter with Dong attack left, do not know how they will deal with it, it is estimated that will not have the life of Dong attack, but a lesson is inevitable. Being so troubled by them, the flesh and blood on the ground is blurred, who still has the mood to continue playing here? What''s more, Jiang Yuqing''s friends were scared by the situation just now, and naturally they did not continue to stay. The person who just sold Jiang Yuqing, at this moment, if he was chilling, he did not dare to say a word. Jiang Yuqing did not take care of them. He had a few good relations with a few words, and then everyone left. The few people also fled away like a big escape. As for the other people leaving, there are some embarrassing things. Tonight''s things are too thrilling for the average citizen. They need a time to adjust. Of course, no matter who they are, when they leave, they have not forgotten to say hello to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai also responded with a smile. When everyone left, and Xie Fei, who had been cut off his finger, was taken away by the club, Jiang Bai left with Jiang Yuqing and returned to stay at the hotel. After entering the door, Jiang Bai poured a glass of red wine to Jiang Yuqing, and then apologized and said: "I am sorry today. It seems that I am a curse. Where is the trouble, I will not be happy with your classmates. "" "How can you blame you? This thing can only be blamed for flying! I don''t know that he is such a person. When you didn''t come, he did a good job! I didn''t expect it to be such a person. Thank you for coming tonight!" "If you don''t come, then we can really suffer!" Jiang Yuqing did not agree with Jiang Bais statement. Then he thought that if Jiang Bai did not happen to be in Yangcheng this evening, if Jiang Bai happened to follow her, then she would be in trouble this evening. In response, Jiang Bai smiled and responded: "I will not let you have something, even if I am not there, you will not have anything." Of course, there will be no problem. Jiang Yuqing has been following Jiang Bais people. When he was in Xiangjiang, he had Yang Yong and Dou Bin took care of him. Can Jiang Baiguang expect them? The two of them are only Bajie Jiangbai, and they are not Jiang Bai''s people. Jiang Bai is credible, so Jiang Yuqing has always been followed by people who have been arranged by Xu Jie. The number is small, and it is three or four, followed by shifts. However, these few people are retired elite scouts, and their hiding ability is extremely strong, and most people can''t find it. Today, after Jiang Bai came, they only relaxed a little, and did not follow closely, because these people are aware of Jiang Bais ability, there is Jiang Bai, they do not follow, in fact, it does not mean anything, but also happy to put A holiday. These Jiang Bai are very clear, but they have not broken with Jiang Yuqing. The secret way, Jiang Yuqing did not know, just listened to Jiang Bais words, his face was full of love, his look was blurred, quietly approaching Jiang Bai, slowly closing his eyes, and his warm lips kissed Jiang Bai. Then the two people were entangled together, and Jiang Yuqing did not stop Jiang Bais action. In fact, before she met Jiang Bai tonight, she had already thought about it, everything that was about to happen, or she could not take the initiative to drink alcohol. It was just a courage for herself. She has decided to hand over everything that is most precious in her life to Jiang Bai. Now there are no ones. Just two of them, Jiang Yuqing will naturally not stop Jiang Bai, let him do what he wants. Within a few moments, the house underwear is falling, the spring is full of gardens... Chapter 394： stop Chapter 349 blocking The next day, when two people woke up, it was already more than ten o''clock. After breakfast, Jiang Bai and Jiang Yuqing warmed for a while, and told each other that they would not return to Xiangjiang for the time being, and arranged for her to take time off with the company and let her Go to the sky and play for a few days. Although I don''t understand why Jiang Bai did this, Jiang Yuqing didn''t ask much about her interest. She knew that Jiang Bai would not make such an arrangement for no reason. Since she said this, it must be because of something, so she just nodded and agreed, told Jiang Bai to let him be careful, and then left Yangcheng to rush to Tiandu. As for Tiandu, I have already explained that Yao Yao will help him. Jiang Bai is not worried. I am going to confront Yin Tianqiu soon. I dont know if Yin Guoqiang can talk about it. Its obviously unwise to leave Jiang Yuqing in Xiangjiang at this time. Jiang Bai does not want someone to take Jiang Yuqing as a handle. Yourself. Don''t worry if you put it in Tiandujiangbai. There is Zhao Wuji sitting in the town. Don''t look at Zao Wou-ki''s like a sick scorpion. The whole door doesn''t come out of the door. It has been ignored, but as long as he is in the day, this day. There is nothing to escape his eyes. He is there to protect the safety of people around Jiang Bai, and there is no problem at all. Jiang Yuqing was sent away. In the afternoon, Jiang Bai saw Xiaotian, and Wang Bao, as well as a Wu Tianxi''s men, called Ma Rixin. Zhuge Yun was called over, and a simple arrangement was made to let these people enter the Xiangjiang River in batches, and Jiang Bai then drove in. There are not many people in the Jiangbai belt, that is, there are more than 20 bodyguards in Xiaotian. Cheng Tianyi has said hello. These people have not been questioned at all, and six cars are directly inside. When I arrived in Xiangjiang, I contacted Yang Yong and Dou Bin, who had long waited, and let two people come to meet each other. After half an hour, Jiang Bai saw two people. "Where is the man?" Before coming, Jiang Bai called them and asked for help to find Yin Guoqiang''s position. The two men agreed. "New Moon House!" Yang Yong first spoke. "He was there to eat with a few small stars, there are a few friends, friends, are rich children, my people just called and said, they just arrived." Dou Bin is not willing to show weakness. Only two people said this, they were nervously watching Jiang Bai, and did not understand why Jiang Bai suddenly found Yin Guoqiang, which is not normal. I am afraid that this Jiang Bai is in contradiction with Yin Guoqiang. If this is the case, Yin Guoqiang will be killed. The two people who provide the news can be in trouble. Yin Tianqiu will not let them go. "We went to meet him, I have something to discuss with him." Seeing the thoughts of two people, Jiang Bai did not break, said a word to let two people have a sigh of relief. Since Jiang Bai is looking for Yin Guoqiang to say things, it is easy to do, as long as it is not directly hands-on. Half an hour later, Jiang Bai and his entourage accompanied Yang Yong and Dou Bin''s follow-up. There were more than 30 people, and more than a dozen cars were parked at the New Moon Tower. This is a chic, highly flavored high-end Chinese restaurant. . Later, under the leadership of Yang Yong and Dou Bin, Jiang Bai and his entourage entered the country and knew the position of Yin Guoqiang. It was not difficult to find. Jiang Bai directly entered the largest box of the Crescent Moon Building. However, when the pedestrian just arrived at the door, he was stopped. When the men around Xiaotian were ready to push the door, more than a dozen black men were blocking the door, a black suit and black sunglasses, cold and cold. There, one of the leaders said, "Who are you! Someone has eaten!" When he spoke, Yin Guoqiangs follower didnt know what to say to the headset, but after a while, the second and third people downstairs swarmed. The number of people is not weaker than Jiang Bai. However, because Jiang Bai has more than a dozen younger brothers of Yang Yong and Dou Bin, it seems to be somewhat weak. After all, peoples black suits are in the water, and Jiang Bai is caught in more than a dozen red, orange, green, blue, and purple colors. It seems to be a bit low-level. "Our Mr. Jiang wants to see Yin Guoqiang!" Xiaotian stepped forward and said coldly, but there was no retreat because of the large number of opponents. "What Mr. Jiang! I have never heard of it! What are the youngest brothers, Yin Shaoye, want to see?" The other party did not buy it. Xiaotian reported the name of Jiang Bai, but the other party just dismissed it. "What are you talking about!" Xiaotian immediately fired, and he did not hesitate to pull the gun. He instantly put the gun on the other''s temple, and more than twenty people behind him pulled the guns and started the fastest. . It is a pity that the other party is not slow. Yin Tianqius sent to Yin Guoqiang is also elite. Many of them are retired from special forces abroad. They are no worse than Xiaotians gang. In the days when they smashed their guns, they also rushed. Pull the gun. For a time, the atmosphere in the hotel was extremely tense, and some scattered diners were scared. They screamed and shunned in the big hall. At this moment, the total number of five or sixty people was opposite. As if as a little careless, it would immediately wipe out the fire and there was a shocking battle. Such a scene scared the younger brothers around Yang Yong and Dou Bin, and they were all white-faced. They intended to follow the big brother to meet the world, but the market saw it, and they saw it too much, scaring them to face no one. "Mr. Jiang and the enemy are also aware of it. You better not to block it! Otherwise, the enemy knows, you will not be better, you can call Mr. Huang Weiming Huang and ask him." Dou Bin and Yang Yong wiped the sweat from their heads and looked at each other. Yang Yong stood up and said to the leading bodyguard of Yin Guoqiang in front of him. I am afraid that the other side will be smashed, and here with Jiang Bai, the consequences are serious. No matter who wins or loses today, he and Dou Bin must be beaten and pool fish. The head of the bodyguard over there looked at Yang Yong and looked at Xiaotian. He also knew that Xiaotian was not irritating. It was not difficult to see from the action just now that Xiaotian was all excellent professional soldiers. Once the fire is opened, it is not necessarily who wins or loses, but it must be a corpse. Regardless of whether he considered it for himself or for the people in the house, he had to choose to listen to Yang Yongs words, silently took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and then called Huang Weimings phone. "Mr. Huang, there is a man named Jiang Bai, now Xinyuelou, with a group of people to see the strong and small, was stopped by us, and now is holding the opposite, they said that there is someone who knows you... ..." The phone connected to the other party told Huang Weiming about the situation here. Huang Weiming over there was silent for a moment and said: "Let them go in." Although he did not know what Jiang Bai was looking for in Yin Guoqiang, Huang Weiming knew more than these bodyguards, especially to Jiang Bai. He knew it very well. Last time Jiang Bai made a big move here, and then went to Jiangmen blackmailed Mr. He, and others did not know, but he was very clear. Chapter 395： Talk about collapse The 390th chapter talks about collapse Because it is very clear, he knows that Jiang Bai is not irritating, although he does not understand why the other party will go to Yin Guoqiang. But he didn''t dare to stop it. Now if he is told to stop Jiang Bai from the door, then things can be big. When you don''t do it, you have to change your hand. Since Jiang Bai was looking for it, instead of sending someone over, it is something to say, not to fight, but to stop Jiang Bai from the door, that is a big deal. Jiang Bai personally came forward, Yin Tianqius nephew could not see? Where is the face of Jiang Bai? Just for the sake of face, Jiang Bai also had to touch Yin Tianqiu. This is not in line with their interests here. Finally, the tiger is soaring. Recently, the pressure has plummeted and should be rehabilitated. Huang Weiming does not want to provoke this cross because of this little thing. Major Yin Guoqiang will have any dangerous things. Huang Weiming is not worried. Because Jiang Bai is unfavorable to Yin Guoqiang, he will certainly not come to the door himself. Today, it will not be Jiang Bais own, but a team. The gunman of the battlefield. Here, his voice fell, I wanted to say a few words with Jiang Bai, but unfortunately Xiaotian had already smashed the bodyguard, and pushed the door with both hands, and immediately gave Jiang Bai a road. When Jiang Bai entered the house, the first thing that caught his eye was a scene that was unsightly. More than a dozen women were in this room, surrounded by four men. Although they were eating, they could be dressed in disarray, laughing and screaming. It is hard to see. In particular, Jiang Bai''s sensitive discovery, when these women seem to be a combination of pure and well-known, is even more scornful of them. "Who are you! I even disturbed my grandfather to eat? Give me out!" Yin Guoqiang saw Jiang Bai and his entourage enter, and immediately stood up and screamed. Then he yelled at his bodyguard: "Amin, who told you to let them in! Give them out!" However, Jiang Bai did not pay attention to him. He took his best efforts and the small sky next to him opened a chair. Jiang Bai sat down and looked at Yin Guoqiang in front of him. This Yin Guoqiang is more than 30 years old, and he is similar to Cheng Tianqis age. It just looks like hes going to be old. He looks like hes been squandered by the wine and money, and he cant make ends meet. "You are Yin Guoqiang?" Jiang Bai said that Yin Guoqiang in front of him couldnt help but said that the tone was calm and there was no fluctuation because of the performance of the other party. Taking care of himself and taking out a cigarette, Xiaotians point of interest was on fire, and Jiang Bai pumped up and swallowed a smog. "who are you!" Yin Guoqiang also saw that things were wrong. His bodyguard A Ming did not prevent the other party from entering. He did not act after he told him that it could only prove that Amin had consulted others and the other party let them enter. As for who is dead, Yin Guoqiang can think of his toes, except for his uncle, Huang Weiming can make them so obedient. "I am Jiang Bai! I don''t know if you heard that I haven''t?" Jiang Bai exposed himself. When he said this, Yin Guoqiang looked blank, but next to him was a year old like him. The short-haired middle-aged man with a dragon on his arm came together and whispered a few words. Yin Guoqiang suddenly realized. "Hey, it came from the mainland... Jiang Bai? I know you. I heard that you can give Jiang Hong a big ugly some time ago. I didn''t hear you go back? Why, come back today? Find me. What''s the matter?" Yin Guoqiang knew the identity of Jiang Bai, but he still had some publicity when he spoke, as if he did not put Jiang Bai in his eyes. This is only the performance of his uncle''s name, the second ancestor who eats, drinks, and plays. Jiang Bai is not surprised. Yin Tianqiu is the emperor of Xiangjiang, and Yin Guoqiang is unable to get used to it. Today, let alone Jiang Bai, even if the central government comes, he is estimated to be this attitude. Without paying attention to the other party, Jiang Bai just said calmly: "I am looking for you today, it is to discuss one thing with you." "Consulting matters? What do I have to discuss with you? We don''t seem to know? Sorry, I have nothing to say to you, please leave, I have to eat, don''t delay me to eat!" Yin Guoqiang listened to the lazy answer, and there was no respect between the words, so that Xiaotian was very dissatisfied, and he was already eager to try. However, Jiang Bai waved to block it. After glanced at Yin Guoqiang, he said: "I really have nothing to discuss with you. If it is not necessary, I am not willing to make a special trip. I am the loyal person. Ji Jinjie, do you know?" Ji Mingjies name has just been said. Yin Guoqiang, who was originally laughing, immediately smiled and said with sarcasm: Why, do you want to help Ji Mings outstanding head? I told him before, let him stay abroad, look at these. In the good year that his wife took me on, I didnt care about him, but he even dared to come back from abroad sneaking? What do you want to do? Want to find death? "I tell you, no one wants to save someone I want to do with Yin Guoqiang!" In this regard, Jiang Bai shook his head and smiled disdainfully: "He is in Yangcheng. Your person has already solved it before I came here today. I am not discussing this with you. If he is in Yangcheng, I can protect it. Live him... How many people you use are useless, I am coming to discuss with you, let you let go." "Its been so many years. You used to do it right, its wrong, I dont want to pursue it. As long as you let people go, let them reunite, and then stop harassing them! This thing...just be You give me a face!" Later on, Jiang Bai was quite right, and there was no joke. This is the condition he gave to Yin Guoqiang. Unfortunately, the other party did not appreciate it. After listening to this, he laughed and stood up. He laughed very madly and stopped for a while. Looking at Jiang Bais face, he said, You let me let go? Yes, Ji Mingjies Wife, I have been tired for so many years, not only I am tired, my brothers are tired of his mother, but how to play it is mine! He Ji Mingjie wants to go back? Why? Based on you? "What are you counting! I want to give you a face?" In a word, Xiaotian immediately pulled the gun, and the people around him also pulled out the guns. When the atmosphere reached the most tense time, even Yang Yong and Dou Bin, who were next to them, were also stunned. They knew that Yin Guoqiang was arrogant and uninhibited. However, I did not think that this guy actually went so far to this point, even dare to talk to Jiang Bai, to know that his uncle Yin Tianqiu also wants to meet Jiang Baili three points! "Draw a gun? Do you dare to pull the gun? Hey, Jiang Bai! Don''t think that you did something here last time, you can do whatever you want! I tell you, that is my uncle gives you face, you don''t face your face, Dare to be arrogant with me here? Let me go back to your mainland with the acquaintance! If you don''t know each other! Believe it or not, I will let you go out of Hong Kong!" Yin Guoqiang looked at Jiang Bai with a gloomy look, threatening the momentum. Chapter 396： spendthrift! The 369th chapter defeated the family! "Hey!" However, Jiang Bai did not become angry and angry, nor did he become furious. He didn''t even get angry. He just stood up with a smile and clapped his hands. Half a slap of applause fell, then glanced at Yin Guoqiang in front of him, praised: "You are really powerful, Yin Shaoye is really powerful, this year, you are the first to talk to me, named after the surname of me, Great! Your uncle doesn''t dare to do this, but let you do it! Oh, good! Very good!" "Let''s go." After saying this, Jiang Bai turned and walked away. The scene is awkward. Yin Guoqiang did not respond. He originally thought that Jiang Bai should at least have two sentences with himself, and dropped two swear words. Even he even thought about the lines he had responded to, but he did not expect that Jiang Bai said so many sentences. Turn around and leave, which makes Yin Guoqiang somewhat unresponsive. For a long while, when I came back, Jiang Bai was about to disappear at the end of the line of sight. He took a sip and said, "What!" These, Jiang Bai naturally heard, smiled slightly at the other side, did not fight back. When he got out of the car, Jiang Bai called Yang Yong and Dou Bin on his own nanny car. He looked at the two people in front of him who were nervous and nervous. They said with a smile: "You just saw it, Now, if you want to fight, how do you choose?" In a word, let two people fall into silence, look at me, I see you, and keep your head low. They know that Jiang Bai does not have a fake, and they want to hold their thighs. The problem is that Jiang Bai is not going to touch the ordinary people this time. It is the Xiangjiang giant crocodile Yin Tianqiu! Who is Yin Tianqiu? No one knows better than them. The legend of Yin Tianqiu, they have already heard about it in childhood, it is an unshakable towering tree. Jiang Bai is awesome, but that is the capital. This is Xiangjiang, the site of Yin Tianqiu. Jiang Bai and Yin Tianqiu hit, lost the big deal, patted the **** and left, but what about them? Can they go now? Therefore, two people have fallen into silence. For a long while, Yang Yong said with a bite: "Jiangye, I am doing it with you!" In the midst of wealthy insurance, once Jiang Bai has fallen down Yin Tianqiu, then Yang Yong is completely developed. Jiang Bai is not in Xiangjiang. If he really does Yin Tianqiu, he will definitely find an agent here. Looking at this opportunity, Yang Yong feels worthy of letting go. He Yang Yong is a bachelor, no father, no mother, no marriage, what are you afraid of? Big deal is a death! In contrast, Dou Bin seems to be somewhat silent. He listened to Yang Yongs words and looked at it. He looked at Jiang Bai and looked at the complex complex. He said: Jiang Ye, I have to consider this matter, go back and ask Discussing with Uncle Tian, ??this is not something that I can decide alone. You know that Yang Yong has a loose sand, no one can manage it, but I have to dare to be the master alone. "Well, okay, go back and tell your uncle, this time is not just me. I have already contacted Wu Tianxi, Cheng Tianqi, and Zao Wou-Ki. I have to work together to make them think clearly, but I think Wu Tianxi should have given him. I called." Jiang Bai did not get angry when he heard this. He nodded and said so. In one sentence, Yang Yongs eyes were soaring, and Dou Bin also ignited hope. The dignity on his face disappeared a lot: If this is the case, I think it should be a problem. Then Jiang Bai and the two of them bid farewell, let Dou Bin go back to discuss, and Yang Yong began to organize the staff of the confidant. It is not for him to do it. What is Yang Yongs? Jiang Bai is clear. How can such a big thing count on them? Just let them investigate Yin Tianqiu''s people, investigate Yin Tianqiu''s capable cadres, whereabouts and industry. Then Jiang Baijiang Bai left with them and returned to the hotel that they had already made with Zhuge Yun. There, Zhuge Yun, Wang Bao, and Ma Rixin have already waited in the suite on the top floor. Jiang Bai left the hotel and returned to the hotel. Yin Tianqiu, who was at the top of the villa, had already got the news. Huang Weiming told Yin Tianqiu about this. "This bastard! This bastard! He has nothing to provoke Jiang Baigan! I dare to say such a confession! Jiang Bai this guy, even I dare not talk to him like this! He dare! Who gave him the courage? Who given!" Yin Tianqiu, who was standing in the room, got a report from Huang Weiming, angered and rushed to the crown, holding the valuable collection on the table and squatting on the ground, his face was red, and his anger almost fainted. The last time Jiang Bai came to Xiangjiang, he made a detailed investigation of Jiang Bai, knowing that Jiang Bai was not a good one, so he had the previous one. He was originally fighting with Cheng Tianyi, and he was overwhelmed by the tiger of the southern Xinjiang. He was unwilling to provoke a strong enemy. Now that the tiger has just been promoted, the pressure on his side has plummeted, and he still wants to recover and recuperate. How long does it take to live? Yin Guoqiang, the bastard, gave him such a big trouble. A woman only, for so long, has long been enough to play, people Jiang Bai personally looking for you, you give me a face! Also say so crazy! Its just that I dont know how thick it is! "Qian Ye, the key is not this now. The key is to find the strong and small, let him stay at home, Jiang Bai has lost such a big face, will not be willing to give up! This person is not simple, People like Liankun Shadu have been fixed by him, and we have to guard against it!" Huang Weiming heard this and frowned and said that he was a little angry at Yin Guoqiangs smashing, but he knew that when he was not talking about this, the first thing to do was to find Yin Tianqius life roots and keep the life root. Can not let Jiang Bai organic can take advantage of Yin Guoqiang to solve the situation, it is not endless. "Hey! That little beast, I have already let people get him back, now on the road! Calculate the time, it should be almost!" Yin Tianqi said with anger, but still maintained the maintenance of Yin Guoqiang. He is such a son. This is clearly clear to Huang Weiming. He does not need to hide anything. Just such a single seedling, is to jerk, he also had to protect each other. The voice just fell, the door of the study was pushed open, and Yin Guoqiang, who was dissatisfied with the slap, pushed the door and came in. He said with an angry voice: "Uncle, I am still playing outside, what are you doing, let Amin let me get me? Come back! What''s the matter? I am still anxious to go out!" "Exit! Go out for a fart!" Not to say that this is okay. When I said this, Yin Tianqiu was furious, grabbed a paperweight on the table, and smashed it toward Yin Guoqiang. Yin Guoqiang was scared, and one side of the body hid in the past. Then he looked at Yin Tianqiu in front of him and looked unbelievable. Chapter 397： The Raptors have to cross the river The 369th chapter of the Raptors to cross the river I want to know that Yin Tianqiu has loved him since he was a child. He used to think that his uncles love for his nephew can be over the years. He also knows that things are not so simple. Although no one has broken it, everyone knows that he is actually The son of Yin Tianqiu. He also understood this point, so he dared to be unscrupulous, because Yin Tianqiu was so alone. Yin Tianqiu loved him a lot. From small to large, he did not fight him once. It can be said that Yin Guoqiang has become the appearance of today and today, and is inseparable from the tenderness of Yin Tianqiu. It seems that things like today are unique! Yin Guoqiang also realized that the problem was wrong. He looked at Yin Tianqius eyes and was puzzled. Later, he looked at Huang Weiming in the room and his eyes flashed a bit of grievance. He felt that Huang Weiming had to say something to Yin Tianqiu. For this age, his ability was superior, and Huang Weiming, who was heavily influenced by Yin Tianqiu, had long been dissatisfied. Now he is preconceived and must be Huang Weiming. Say something bad about yourself here. "Uncle! Is there anyone who said that I have something bad! I am your loved one. You don''t believe me, I believe in an outsider?" Yin Tianqiu was a big fire, and he was already angry. Now, listening to this is even more frustrating: "Does others say you are bad? What do you do with others? You say! What are you doing tonight!" "What? I didn''t do anything! Just had a meal!" Yin Guoqiang listened to this and frowned, as if thinking about something, but he couldnt think of Jiang Bais business. He had already left Jiang Bais business behind. In his opinion, Jiang Bai is just a foreigner. What qualifications are worthy of his attention? "At this time, you are still arguing! I ask you, have you seen Jiang Bai this evening? Have you said something about the idiot! Do you think I don''t know? Amin has told me! This beast! In his reaction, Yin Tianqiu was mad, and when he picked up the things on the table, he smashed the past and squatted. "Jiang Bai?" Yin Guoqiang responded at this time, and some looked at Yin Tianqiu in front of him, and did not understand why he suddenly said this. A small punk from the mainland, who committed such a big fire to his uncle? "Not who he can still! You bastard! Do you know, Jiang Bailian, I dare not talk to him like this, you are good, pointing to people''s nose and asking people what is it? What are you! Ah! Yin Tianqiu saw Yin Guoqiang''s appearance, and he did not fight in one place. In front of Yin Guoqiang, one finger yelled at Yin Guoqiang''s nose. For his performance, Yin Tianqiu was dissatisfied with the extreme. "I said him, but a hairy boy in the mainland, uncle, do you think you are so fancy?" Yin Guoqiang still does not care much. "I value it? I also want to value people! I want to have that qualification. Do you think that Jiang Bai is so good? People like Kunsha are not the same in Jiang Bai''s hands? What are you? What do you think? You are more amazing than Kunsha?" Yin Tianqiu hated the iron road. For Yin Guoqiang, he has been too lazy to say it. "Kunsha?" Yin Guoqiang did not understand Jiang Bai, but it does not mean that he did not understand the old-fashioned forces of Kunsha. He has listened to the name of Kunsha for many years. I just didn''t expect it to be killed by Jiang Bai. If I knew it, he would never talk to Jiang Bai. Thinking of this, Yin Guoqiang was sweating. Some panic said to Yin Tianqiu: "Uncle, what should I do now?" "Hey! What to do! Let me stay at home now!" Yin Tianqiu snorted and said so. After saying this, I dont look at Yin Guoqiang any more, and then Im looking at Huang Weimings side: Vui Ming, where is Jiang Bai now? Ill talk to him personally! This is also a no way, Jiang Bai is not easy to provoke, Yin Tianqiu does not want to increase trouble with himself, but Yin Guoqiang has made such a come out, so that he is very helpless, can only temporarily put things down, let yourself Jiang Bai talked about it. He thought that if he was willing to make concessions, Jiang Bai should promise. "Yu Tian Hotel, do you want to call him first." Huang Weiming listened to this and rushed to answer. Then I saw Yin Tianqiu nod and immediately began to call. But unfortunately, after hitting the past, there was no two sounds, and the end was hung up. "No." Huang Weiming said with a strange look, he used his own phone to call, Jiang Bai refused to pick up, the situation is serious. "Hey, defeated the family!" Yin Tianqiu snorted and glanced at Yin Guoqiang in front of him. Then the interface said: "You go see him personally!" This matter has developed to the present level. Yin Tianqiu still has some self-sustaining identities. After all, he is already fifty or sixty years old. He has dominated Xiangjiang for so many years. Now he has to go down with Jiang Bai, but he cant do it, so he thought. I think, he let Huang Weiming take the lead, if Huang Weiming can''t, then he will come out again. Prior to this, Yin Tianqiu did not intend to see Jiang Bai first, lest he should be given back by the other side, then there would be no room for change. Huang Weiming heard this and turned and left. At the same time, in a quite historical restaurant in Xiangjiang, a group of Uncles of Hutchison sat around this huge long table, silently smoking a cigarette, listening to Dou Bins report, but none of them People snoring. They are all thinking about the problem of standing in the queue. Tian Shu, who has not been snoring, is sitting there, listening quietly, Dou Bins report. At this time, the phone inside the house suddenly sounded. For a moment, the eyes of everyone in the house were attracted to the past, and Uncle Tian opened his eyes and looked at his mobile phone. He made a squeaking gesture to the people and connected the phone. "Mr. Wu." Uncle Tian called out a name that made everyone tremble. Then I didn''t know what they said. Tianshu said with a good voice. He hanged up the phone for a long time and looked at a group of people around him. He said faintly: "This time I dont do anything, just help Jiangye to listen to the news and put Your people are all spreading out. From now on, I want to know that Yin Tianqiu and all the people who have a relationship with him are there, what are they doing!" "Uncle Tian! That is Qiuye! You can think about it!" Someone listened to this, and immediately stood up, and looked at the uncle in front of him, and looked flustered. In the position of Tianshu in Hutchison, according to the truth, it is one of the best, but when he decided to help Jiang Bai to deal with Yin Tianqiu, some people could not help but stand up. That is Yin Tianqiu, Xiangjiang giant crocodile Yin Tianqiu! "Mr. Wu said, this time Yin Guoqiang does not know the life and death. His relationship with Jiang Ye will definitely be shot. His people have already arrived. There are two hundred gunmen entering this evening. Two planes will fly from the coast tomorrow. Its all Mr. Wus. Uncle Tian blinked his eyes and said faintly. Chapter 398： Isnt this nothing to look for? Chapter 389 Is this not something to look for? Two flights? How many people are a plane? There are at least seven or eight hundred people in two classes? This adds up to thousands of people. And its not the little punks of their men. Wu Tianxis men are some of them. They are very clear. These thousands of people dont seem to be much. They dont even have a drizzle compared to Hutchisons tens of thousands of people, let alone with Yin. The man of the vengeance is better than that. The problem is that these people are all serious and desperate. When they come in, they are killing people. Every one is not easy to provoke, let alone thousands of people. These thousands of people are enough to make everyone fear. At the beginning, Wu Tianxi had less than one hundred people to deal with them. This time, it was really true. This made the people of Hutchison silent. If this is the case, they should really consider which side they are on. "But, the enemy is not very irritating, thousands of gunmen, it is really scary, but the enemy is there... Is there not a hole card? Uncle Tian, ??you will not forget what happened ten years ago?" There was a veteran uncle who had a sudden opening at this time, his voice was silent, and when he mentioned the matter ten years ago, his voice still trembled. In a word, let the people around you change, what happened ten years ago, the people present are no strangers. At that time, the night called "Long Knife Night", the whole Xiangjiang blood flowed into the river, because when someone joined forces to fight against the enemy, the enemy did not say anything, and directly transferred hundreds of gunmen from the outside. Blood flows into the river at night. The entire Xiangjiang community has been sorted out and laid the status of today and today. Although there are many people coming from Wu Tianxi, the enemy is not vegetarian. Its too early to stand up at this time. "Mr. Wu said that tomorrow, not only his people will come, Jiang Ye, and Jiang Yes friend, the Tiandu Lion, will also start. In addition, there is a more important news." Uncle Tian listened to this and said it without hesitation. He has considered these problems. Otherwise, how can he talk rashly and decide the future of tens of thousands of people in the society? In a word, the people around him were attracted, and one by one curiously looked at the uncle in front of him, as if waiting for him to open his mouth. Uncle Tian did not pretend to be deep, faintly said: "Jiangye and the tiger of South Xinjiang are also good friends, the tiger, has already spoken, his people, sweeping the Xiangjiang tomorrow!" In one sentence, all people breathe a sigh of gas, compared to Wu Tianxi, relative to Zhao Wuji, Cheng Tianyi''s reputation in Xiangjiang, it is as good as the ear. The things that Cheng Tianyi did before in Xiangjiang are still daunting. I have to know that Cheng Tianyis fight with Yin Tians revenge in the past two years has killed and killed people here. I dont know how many people have suffered. Who does not know the whole Xiangjiang, Cheng Tiger is playing with the enemy? When these people worked for the enemy, they even had a deep understanding. If it wasnt because of the troubles of Chengs tigers everywhere, I heard that there was a contradiction between the people in the north and the people in the north. I couldnt go all out, and the enemy had already let it go. Recently, the pressure has plummeted. There is a grapevine saying that it is because Cheng Tiger is soaring, and there is no time to take care of it. This makes everyone breathe a sigh of relief. I did not expect this blasphemy to be recruited by Jiang Bai. "Uncle Tian, ??are you sure that Cheng Tiger is open?" Some people don''t believe it. Its not rumored before, is Jiangs and Chengs tigers really not in harmony? Otherwise, when Jiangye came last time, it would not be troubled by the city. Finally, Wu Tianxi opened his mouth to help, but Cheng Tianyi did not move. "Hey, you guys... the big guys can let you know? I have an old friend from the mainland. I have been in contact for decades. He told me some time ago that although Cheng Tiger is troublesome everywhere, there are not many friends. It happened to be one of them, and two people are a life of friendship." "Today, the thing that Yin Guoqiang did, Jiang Ye can be good to give up? Cheng Tiger can give up and rest? Oh! Think beautiful!" Uncle Tian is still the smile of the smile, leaning on there, looking at the old **** is there, no blink of an eye when talking, just took a slit and saw everyone. This makes people around them breathe a sigh of relief. "Done! Yin Guoqiang, I also saw that he was not pleasing to the eye!" "Yes! I am doing it! I will tell you now!" With the introduction of Uncle Tian, ??these people are finally no longer embarrassed, and they are screaming. In this regard, Tian Shu secretly shook his head, a group of people bullying good and fearing evil, can not become the atmosphere, and remember can not deal with their hands, but it is Dou Bin... not bad. Yang Yong agreed to this matter. He did not arbitrarily take the initiative. He also reported to himself first, but it was safe enough. Unfortunately, it was not enough. In this case, when you knew the specific situation, you should not be vague. Promise is down. But he didn''t do this. He had to come back and discuss with his old guy. In Jiangye, it is inevitable that there will be some points lost, lack of progress, and more than enough to guard the general. Now, he can do it. Here, the people of Hutchison began to spread around under the command of Uncle Tian, ??and tens of thousands of members began to go around to investigate the situation. On the other side, Jiang Bai has arranged the layout in the living room of the hotel. "Mr. Zhuge, when will your people arrive?" Just listening to the situation of Ma Rixin, Jiang Bais heart has a bottom, and when Wu Tianxis person arrives, he is full of enthusiasm. In line with the more than 200 people who came over Xu Jie, Jiang Bai grasped a lot. At the same time, he also really saw clearly, the gap between himself and the top forces, Xu Jie mobilized all the relations, the number of people who can be trusted can only be two hundred. Although each is elite, but to this Xiangjiang is Sha Shuo like the sea, can not be used. On the other hand, Wu Tianxi, who still withstood Li Qingdi, said that he helped to mobilize thousands of gunmen within one day. The strength of this is evident. This is the true strength of Binhai Tianci Group. Imperial enterprises are far worse than others! If there is not a high-end combat power such as Jiang Bai, I am afraid that one face, Xu Jie, they will let Wu Tianxi crash. "Oh, Scorpio has already arranged there, not many people, can not compare Wu Tianxi, hey, Binhai Tianci family big business, over there Li Tiandi, here can also pull out thousands of gunmen, it looks... ...Scorpio hasnt pushed people out of the real cards. Zhuge Yun said with a smile, when he spoke, he glanced at the expressionless Ma Rixin, and after provoked the other partys angry look, he smiled and said: "We have 600 people here tonight, They are all good ones. One day, there are some things with Li Qingdi. Most of them are there. Yang is invincible. We cant draw people, there are only so many. "Yang invincible?" Jiang Bai listened to this and immediately rolled his eyes. Can this Cheng Tianyi not have a day to stop the day? How to get rid of Yang invincible? Isn''t this nothing to look for? Chapter 399： Poor ghost The 390th chapter of the poor As if to see the helplessness of Jiang Bais expression, Zhuge Yun over there also smiled and shook his head: The temper of this temper is not good, and Li Qingdis hurricane ignited next to it, which was invincible with Yangs invincible. It is." "Heavenly promotion, Yang invincible can not hold back, to go to the emperor to serve, but Li Qingdi did not want him to go, so ... can only give him some trouble. This does not, two people have done some Small action..." When it comes to this, Zhuge Yun is full of smiles, as if he did not take this matter at all, but it is not far from the horse''s new eyes flashing. Li Qingdi and Cheng Tianyi are invincible with Yang? This is definitely a good thing for Wu Tianxi, and his pressure has plummeted. However, these Jiang Bai did not care, and looked at Zhuge Yun with a strange look. Jiang Bai couldn''t help but say: "Is it still pressured? Isn''t it said that it has been pressed for several years? I really think that people are muddy?" "I can''t hold it anymore. This is clear in my heart, and he has a good relationship with Yang, and he didn''t really want to suppress Yang''s invincibility. He just did it and let Li Qingdi see it." "In these years, Li Qingdi was in the throne of the emperor, Yang invincible, Wu Tianxi, and Tianzhu, all of whom were crushed by him. Since Zhao Wuji became ill, it is difficult for others to contact Li Qingdi." "It is rare that Tianzhu went to the emperor''s side. Li Qingdi did not find ways to get rid of the Scorpio. As a compromise, Scorpio had to exert some strength, but Yang invincible was not irritating, and Li Qingdi did not dare to push the other side. This time, it was just a little trick. I can''t really take Yang invincible. Just drag him and let him delay the trip for a few months, so I can do some layout." For Jiang Bai, Zhuge Yun did not hide anything. Even the people around him did not hide. There are only a few people in this room. These things, in fact, he just doesnt say, others can know, just early and late. Its just that you cant hide it. For their previous affairs, Jiang Bai was too lazy to manage, and he no longer asked. He is now too busy to do it. How can he manage others? "Right, there is one thing that God told me to explain to you. He has greeted him at the police station. When we started, we only need to report it. They have one eye and one eye, as long as it is not If you live, you will be fine." Speaking of this, Zhuge Yun suddenly remembered something, said with a smile, gave Jiang Bai a big gift. Jiang Bai is here to move people Yin Tianqiu, it must be a big move, the most headache is not the power of Yin Tianqiu, but the police station over there, tens of thousands of police. I thought that people are dead? The small-scale struggle will be counted. How can it be solved simply by shooting and shooting? However, Cheng Tianyi speaks. As long as it does not cause civilian casualties, this matter will surely fool the past. The Xiangjiang Police Station has a special status. Can it be subject to the central leadership? Their top management is stupid, and they dare not offend Cheng Tianyi, a promising ministerial comrade. This is a big trouble for Jiang Bai. Then Jiang Bai looked at Wang Bao. Wang Leopi smiled and said: "Little white, I have not come here alone." This made Jiang Bais eyes stunned and looked at Wang Baos eyes blankly. What do you mean by not understanding this? Even Ma Rixin and Zhuge Yun are quite surprised. According to the truth, Jiang Bai and Zao Wou-Ki are the most dear, the relationship is the best, Zao Wou-Ki must be strong against Jiang Bai, how is Wang Pan not alone? Didn''t bring you what to do? What about mouth beating? "The power of Yin Tianqiu can actually be divided into three shares. The first share is his Bohai Group. As a huge enterprise with hundreds of billions of assets, Bohai Group has provided a lot of money to Yin Tianqiu. That is his vault." "The second share is the local community. Yin Tianqiu has been in Xiangjiang for many years. I was born in the community in the early years. Although it was accompanied by the growing power, it was washed white, but in the dark, it controlled almost 70% of Xiangjiang. The rest of the society, the remaining 30% must also be his head, this is his foundation in Xiangjiang." "The third stock is the gunmen he raised outside. This is Yin Tianqiu''s card. As far as I know, like Wu Tianxi, Yin Tianqiu raised a large number of gunmen, except at least hundreds of locals. Most of the rest are scattered throughout the South Sea, with more than a thousand people. This is the real card for Yin Tianqiu." "How can I help you solve this first and third shares?" Wang Bao said with a smile. Without waiting for Jiang Bai to talk, Zhuge Yun here said: "No wonder someone told me today that the capital flow of the Promise Enterprise is a bit abnormal today. Zhao Ye personally met with the presidents of several major banks. I heard that I wanted to. A large number of money, I am still curious about what to do, dare to love ... Zhao Ye this is to completely smash Yin Tianqiu''s rice bowl, a big hand." "Our family, it is inevitable that some omissions, but also let him Bohai Group have the possibility of turning over, if you are interested, may you want to play together?" Wang Bao took a look at Ma Rixin and Zhuge Yun, said with a smile . "That''s good, our Tiger King Group is just some cash. I will find some friends to borrow some money. If we start tomorrow, we can mobilize 30 billion yuan. If we can relax for a few days, I can mobilize 500 to 100 billion." "Our Tianci Group has not much, and the most cash. We can mobilize 60 billion tomorrow. If there are three days, 120 billion is not a problem." Ma Rixin also spoke, as Wu Tianxi''s confidant, he knows the situation of the Tianci Group. "I can''t ease it. I will start tomorrow. We will launch it here. We will have to eat up his Bohai Group with a bang. Otherwise, I will give Yin Tianqiu a chance to respond to his relationship with foreign consortiums and local consortia. The money may not be enough for us to bite a piece of meat from him, so we must be fast! Stable, fix him, and take a piece of meat from the Bohai Sea!" Wang Bao shook his head and rejected the proposal. The time is too tight. When Jiang Bais people enter the country, Yin Tianqiu can get the news. It will be delayed for a day or two, and it will be discovered. At that time, it will be late. Can''t drag on for so long, it can only be quick and quick. "Zhao Ye has received support from several major banks. We can mobilize 200 billion yuan. The three of us can add up to nearly 290 billion yuan. The amount is almost the same. This amount is enough to set off an earthquake in Xiangjiang. A good trade team will start tomorrow, and you will transfer the money to my assigned account. We will start tomorrow and comprehensively crack down on the Bohai Group and the 46 listed companies controlled by Yin Tianqiu!" Only when he said this, he did not care about the face of Jiang Bai. At this moment, Jiang Bai discovered that compared with this group of people, he is not only weak, but also his mother is a living ghost! Chapter 400： Finished? The fourth hundred chapter is finished? Originally Jiang Bai was quite satisfied, thinking that he is growing well now, with good momentum and very rich money. But this thing, not afraid of goods than goods, is afraid of people than people... People are better than people, mad! Jiang Bai looked at these few talkers and laughed, and fetched hundreds of billions of dollars. On his own side, he was still running around for so little money, helping people to look forward to what, Jiang Bai felt that he was really a big man. There is an urge to not play with these local tyrants. Only these things, Wang Bao did not notice, looked at Jiang Bai, smiled and said: "Little white, how? No interest in playing together? According to expert analysis, if done properly, can have eight percent in a few days The return on the left and right." In this regard, Jiang Bai''s face was awkward. He thought about the money, but he didn''t. The liquidity of all the imperial enterprises was now mobilized. He will come over tomorrow, and at most it will be the one billion. What is enough for this money? Is it a seam? The loan has not yet come down. Even if Jiang Bais face is bigger, it will not be possible to arrive on the same day. It will take two or three days to complete the formalities. The daylily is cold. Fortunately, there are shares in Portugal. I have said it before with Mr. He. The old man has money. It is not a problem to borrow. Dry look at Wang Bao, Jiang Bai said: "I can''t compare with you, up to 10 billion, I still have to find someone to borrow, Leopard brother will give me the account for a while, I am going to fight." He has decided to do things after taking the money first. I believe this face, He Laotou will still give. What if I don''t give it? Jiang Baicai doesn''t care so much, don''t give it, Grandpa doesn''t play, and when this is over, he will go to Portugal to win the money he has not earned! I don''t believe he doesn''t agree! From the beginning to the end, the people present did not ask how to solve the third force of Wang Bao, including Jiang Bai, everyone knows that since Wang Bao said so, it must be arranged. All the people who estimated Zao Wou-Ki have already gone to Nanyang, and Yin Tianqius people dont think about it. "Hey!" At this moment, the door was ringing. Jiang Bai said, "Come in," Xiao Tiancai entered, looked at Jiang Baibai, and then said: "Jiang Ye, there is a person named Huang Weiming looking for you, saying that something is going to be with you. You discuss." "Huang Weiming? No see!" Jiang Bai picked up his eyebrows. For the love of Yin Tianqiu, he suddenly came to visit. He was not surprised. However, he did not intend to see the guy at all. "Wait." Just said this, Zhuge Yun interjected. I stopped Xiaotian and then said to Jiang Baixiao: "Mr. Jiang, is this Huang Weiming the little follower of Yin Tianqiu? I think Mr. Jiang may wish to see this Huang Weiming, see what he said, and give him the opportunity. Under these conditions, are our people still not there yet? It always takes some time." This made Jiang Bais eyes shine, and Wang Pan, next to him, smiled and patted Zhuge Yuns shoulder and said, I said Mr. Zhuge, everyone said that you are an old fox. Its very yin, now, its not true. In this regard, Zhuge Yun turned a blind eye, did not take care of Wang Bao, coldly screamed and ignored his head, ignore the cookie cutter. The situation of talking about a few minutes ago changed immediately. "People call him in, everyone... can you avoid?" After Jiang Baixiaos account of Xiaotians account, he looked at Zhugeyun. Let them avoid it first. Otherwise, these people are sitting here, especially Zhuge Yun, an iconic disabled person. Huang Weiming is a stupid pig and can detect it. The purpose of that Jiang Bai is difficult to achieve. Zhuge Yun let himself see this Huang Weiming, what is it for? Isn''t it just to numb Yin Tianqiu and fight for time? How can I alert the other party? In response, several people nodded in agreement, and then entered the suite''s room, and a few Jiang Bai''s cronies standing next to each other, began to quickly clean up the living room. After a minute of packing, Huang Weiming also arrived as scheduled. As soon as he entered the door, he sat on the sofa and knocked on Erlangs legs and did not get up to meet him. Even Jiang Bai, who even owed a smile, immediately showed a very bright smile. "Mr. Jiang came to Xiangjiang and didn''t say anything. Let me have a good reception. It''s too much to see. Oh, I haven''t seen it for a few months. Mr. Jiang is more and more fascinating." Upon meeting, Huang Weiming began to greet Jiang Bai with enthusiasm and compliment Jiang Bai. However, Jiang Bai did not buy it, and snorted, dismissively said: "Entertainment? Haven''t you already received it? Hey, the hospitality is so good, I have never seen such a hospitality in my life, Yin. Mr.s nephew is really amazing, and Jiang Bai is a long-term experience today. This made Huang Weiming look a little stunned. He wanted to say that he wouldnt let Jiang Bais general knowledge of a child who was not sensible, but he would stop by his mouth. Yin Guoqiang has been in the 35th year, and he is ten years older than Jiang Baidu. It is really not a match with "little children" and "not sensible." He really can''t say this. So when I got to the lips, I had to change it: "Mr. Jiang is joking. Guoqiang is a little drunk today. He said nothing, it is not like words. He has offended Mr. Jiang. He also hopes that Mr. Jiang will not mind, Mr. Yin has already learned. He, this is not... Now let me turn to you to apologize, you will ignore the villain, how is this thing?" After saying this, I looked at Jiang Bais gloomy expression and quickly added: The thing that Mr. Jiang said is not a thing at all, just a woman, what is it, as long as Mr. Jiang wants, I immediately let people People sent you, and I promise that Guoqiang will never harass that Ji Mingjie in the future!" "Are you finished?" The other party said this, and after waiting for a long while, Jiang Bai was not able to open his mouth, squinting at Huang Weiming in front of him. Poor tone. This point, Huang Weiming also felt, the expression is slightly awkward, in fact, he is not willing to come, this thing should come is Yin Tianqiu, but the old man who is afraid of Jiang Bai to give himself a top back, no face, So let yourself take the lead. It stands to reason that at least at least I should bring Yin Guoqiang, but the guy was still stunned before, and I heard that Kunsha was planted in Jiang Bais hand. Jiang Bai is so powerful, how many people can be beaten by one person. After taking the first class among the thousands of troops, they will not come to life and death, where they will cry and hang on. Qiuye was soft for a moment, and he was afraid that Jiang Bai would start with Yin Guoqiang, and he would not let him out, let him come alone. In this regard, Huang Weiming is very helpless. If Jiang Bai wants to do it, it will be done directly. I really think that two or thirty bodyguards can be used top? Can someone not do it? Now apologize to the door, how can people do it? But in this case, he can only think so in his heart, but he can''t say it. After all, he is just an outsider, and he is really unable to insert his mouth. Chapter 401： Then I will talk about it. I also talk about the 401th chapter. Huang Weiming did not speak, Jiang Bai went on to say: "Since you have finished speaking, then I will also say that this matter cannot be justified. I used to look at Yin Tianqius face and talk to him, but he did not. Tell me well." "Since I don''t give this face, what''s the point to say now? Yin Guoqiang gave me a face-to-face. Just rely on you, Huang Weiming, and casually say a few words. This thing is going to happen. What will happen to Jiang Bai? Mixed outside?" Jiang Bai is not good at tone. Huang Weiming looked awkward and said a word: "Mr. Jiang, what do you want?" "Simple! I thought about this, you let Yin Guoqiang come over and personally apologize to me. This is the end of the matter. Otherwise, then I will fight! After we finish playing, let''s talk again!" Jiang Baimei picked it up, no choice. Said. Although I accepted Zhuge Yuns suggestion and delayed some time, Jiang Bai could not perform too much. He simply agreed to Huang Weimings request. How can he talk about it? Of course, you have to be tougher and give some conditions to the other party. And this condition is best not acceptable to the other party, so Jiang Bai has an excuse to continue playing. "Mr. Jiang, I think you should know that this is impossible! Strong is the scorpion of the enemy, he apologizes to you? This matter spreads, how can Qiuye stand on this Xiangjiang in the future? So I hope You say a reliable suggestion, for example, letting you force you to say something in private, which is almost the same." Huang Weiming frowned and responded. As Jiang Bai thought, he did not agree and could not agree. Although Huang Weiming actually has no resistance in his heart, anyway, what is the relationship between Yin Guoqiang and his apology? What does it have to do with him? However, this matter involves the face of Yin Tianqiu, and then he is not allowed to have a slight ambiguity. "Then fight, hit him Yin Tianqiu is willing to serve soft!" Jiang Bai snorted, disdainfully said. "Mr. Jiang, I want to warn you that here is Xiangjiang! Xiangjiang''s Xiangjiang!" Huang Weiming responded coldly. "I give him a day, give him only one day, let him think about it, think about it, let''s talk again, don''t think about it, then I will start preparing people tomorrow night." Jiang Bai left the sentence coldly, and then waved his hand to leave the guest. This made Huang Weiming''s face quite ugly, and said: "Mr. Jiang, I will tell you to the enemy, but I also want to ask Mr. Jiang to consider it. After all, it is the place of the enemy. Mr. Jiang does not account for it. cheap." Then he turned and left. After he left, Zhuge Yun came out with a few talents. Jiang Bai asked: "Is it too tight?" "No, what is needed is this effect. This is in line with your situation. The conditions proposed will not be agreed by the other party, but you will feel that you still want to talk, but you can''t get a face. This gives them hope. Although Yin Tianqiu, the old fox, will definitely be prepared, but it will not be the first to do it. In one day, our people are enough to arrive." Zhuge Yun said with a smile. Then several people began to study how to do it. As for what negotiations and so on, I dont think about it at all. Yin Guoqiang is now really coming over, Jiang Bai is not likely to stop. The arrow has to be sent on the string! "Damn! This Jiang Bai, who he thought he was? The young man was so arrogant, just don''t know what to do, let Guoqiang go to give him a apology? Lost what he thought! Just looking for death!" Half an hour later, when Huang Weiming told Jiang Bais request to Yin Tianqiu, he once again provoked a rage. Apparently for the conditions of Jiang Bai, Yin Tianqiu is unacceptable. "Qing Ye, Jiang Bai said that, only give them a day to consider the time, if you do not agree, he will follow us." Huang Weiming hesitated a moment and repeated the words of Jiang Bai before. After listening to this, Yin Tianqiu snorted: "Do you want to do it? Really think that he has something amazing? If it is not with Wu Tianxi and Zhao Wuji behind him, rely on him? Hey, I dont know, now Wu Tianxi is hard to protect himself. Although a single Zhao Wuji is powerful, I am not afraid!" "I don''t believe it. Jiang Bai is his pro-son of Zao Wou-Ki? Can he be hard to the end? Let our people prepare, isn''t he giving us a deadline to tomorrow? After tomorrow, I will call someone?" "I will start tomorrow night, I can''t get him back to heaven!" In the eyes of Yin Tianqiu, the fierce light flashed past. Since Jiang Bai is not interested, Yin Tianqiu will not be polite, and Jiang Bai will look good. This made Huang Weiming breathe a sigh of relief, and looked at Yin Tianqiu in front of him, wondering how he would say such a thing? Cautiously said: "Qing Ye, Jiang Bai himself is not easy to provoke, let alone there is a Zao Wou-Ki behind, we give him some lessons, let him know what is difficult to retreat, let him not come back to heaven, will not meeting" "Will there be anything? Will Zhao Wuji fight to fight with me? Hey, he is not good at Zhao Wuji, don''t look at his calm, but many years ago, Zhao Wuji was injured and irreversible. The injury has been in the past few years, and it has been repaired for a long time. This is something everyone knows, otherwise it will not focus on cultivating this Jiang Bai!" "Zhao Wuji, there are more people staring at him. He can''t help himself. It''s okay to fight with me, but it won''t last long. I just left Jiang Bai, and he can''t help me!" Yin Tianqiu snorted and said so. After saying this, the tone eased a bit. After reading Huang Weiming, I couldnt help but say: "Vui Ming, you are still too young. Some things you don''t understand. I don''t want to move Jiang Bai, I will kill him when I move. He is too fast, I am now more than 60 years old, if I just took his face this time, I will not take his life." "Although he is not my opponent, I lost the sky, I can''t help but estimate it, but I am so old, maybe it will not be there any day, how big is Jiang Bai? Twenties!" "He just spent time with me, and also gave me life and death. After that? Can you block him, or can Guoqiang block him? I am afraid... can''t." Yin Tianqiu has the concern of Yin Tianqiu, Jiang Bai is too young, and the saying goes: "The gentleman revenge is not too late!" This time with Jiang Bai does not do it, if you do it, you must kill Jiang Bai once, otherwise, the other party will certainly retaliate in the future, when he Yin Tianqiu has a life, just rely on the defeated son Yin Guoqiang ? How can you survive Jiang Bai? It is inevitable that he will die in the future, Jiang Bai revenge, Yin Tianqiu must do it, to avoid future troubles. As for the rebound of Zao Wou-Ki, which will be triggered by him, he can''t manage so much. He can''t wait for Jiang Bai to take their Yin family up and down after many years. Chapter 402： Slashing crocodile The 420th chapter On the second day of the morning, Yin Tianqiu was awakened from the bedside. Some unpleasant questions: "What happened?" "The enemy is not good, and there is a big deal. Mr. Huang brought the company''s top management to come, just waiting for you downstairs." The servant said in a hurry that he had never seen Huang Weiming so solemnly convinced that this early morning must have something big happening, so he did not dare to delay. "What! Bring the clothes to me!" Yin Tianqiu was shocked to hear this. Huang Weiming is a very heavy ritual, and he is a very good guy. This kind of thing that disturbs people''s dreams, Huang Weiming rarely does, and with so many people coming, there must be something big happening. In a hurry to wear clothes and walked downstairs, Yin Tianqiu saw that Huang Weiming was sitting in the house with a group of people. The people below were full of people. In addition to the high-level of his company, there were a group of young people, according to the computer. I am anxiously discussing something there. Put a few hundred flat living rooms in your home, full of piles. "What''s wrong?" Yin Tianqiu began to speak when he went downstairs. "Qing Ye, its a big deal. This morning, our Bohai Group and the 45 listed companies we controlled were all blocked by people. Now the stock price has fallen by an average of two. Someone is targeting us! Now its already outside. There have been a lot of news that is not conducive to our companies. A large number of retail investors have started selling and will not stop it. I am afraid we have to make a big problem." Seeing Yin Tianqiu coming out, Huang Weiming wiped a sweat and rushed to respond. "What! How is it possible? Find out who did it?" This made Yin Tianqiu also surprised. Bohai Group is a billion-dollar company, and the dozens of listed companies he controls are worth a lot. It is not easy to block them. Some people buy high and low throws, causing panic, and this will lead to such a full-line decline. And this... absolutely not what ordinary people can do. "No, at least there are thousands of accounts in operation, according to the IP address display, from all over the world, we are currently not able to trace who the other party is, but I think..." Huang Weiming listened to this, Shen Sheng said. "You want to say, this is Jiang Bai''s ghost? But where does he come from so much money? His imperial enterprise is just a small company. Although there are several promising projects, he can''t have so much money to stop us. !" Didn''t wait for Huang Weiming to finish, Yin Tianqiu was in the cavity. He knows very well about Jiang Bai''s situation and knows that Jiang Baijiang will not have so much money. "No, I mean, will this matter be done by Zao Wou-ki, who is behind Jiang Bai? We didn''t agree with the other party''s request yesterday. Today, they want to put some pressure on us? If this is a matter of the Promise Enterprise Then, it is possible. After all, the Promise Enterprise is even stronger than our Bohai Group. With the strength of Zao Wou-Ki and the network in the Mainland, it is possible to mobilize large sums of money!" Huang Weiming said his own guess, and he suspected that it was related to Zao Wou-Ki. This made Yin Tianqiu silent because he found that Huang Weimings guess is probably right! At present, only this explanation is the most reasonable. "No matter who, first stabilize the price, can not let small shareholders and retail investors mess, the result of panic selling is very bad, mobilize our group''s funds, raise the stock price!" Yin Tianqiu frowned, this Said. He did not know, at the same time, the small shareholders of his various companies, have been under pressure from all sides, have begun to transfer shares in accordance with Jiang Bai''s established plan, Jiang Bai holding a large number of stocks there. Therefore, we can suppress the stock price, but while suppressing it, while quietly acquiring, it is waiting for him to raise the stock price. However, Yin Tianqiu did not know, in fact, the meaning is not big. Jiang Bais job is to contain Yin Tianqius funds and compress his energy. When Yin Tianqiu opened his mouth, their purpose has been achieved. Sitting in the hall of my own house, drinking coffee and staring at the stock market movement, the Bohai Group fluctuated greatly in the morning. Yin Tianqiu just pulled up the stock price and lost billions of dollars. Someone there was crazy selling, let him Have to continue to increase the stock. One morning, the waves moved, affecting all his mind. It was not until the close that it stabilized the situation, so that the stock price returned to the previous price level, and even rose a little. This only stabilized the mind, but it has already consumed billions of cash, so that Yin Tianqius capital chain suddenly tension. "Qing Ye, the big thing is not good!" Can not just stabilize the situation, Huang Weiming after receiving two calls, the look changed, went to Yin Tianqiu, some panic said. This is rare. Yin Tianqiu has always praised Huang Weiming for his demeanor. He is not a surprise. This is his characteristic. After he has been with him for so many years, he has never seen Huang Weiming look like this. His forehead is filled with sweat and his face is anxious. "What''s wrong?" Yin Tianqiu responded with some dissatisfaction. I feel that Huang Weiming can''t make such a big fuss. It''s nothing more than Jiang Bai''s action, and he is so anxious? What kind of big waves can Jiang Bai turn over? Nothing else is that the soldiers will block the water and cover it. "Just got the news, Kai Tak Airport has two flights today, a total of seven or eight hundred people entered, and according to the news, these people are actually uniform dress, all the water is a hardcover man." "After the plane was disembarked, I arranged to pick up the people there, and went to the second or 30 bus. Then I dispersed the car to the Xiangjiang River. Now our people are tracking. I have let Jiang Hong do things. And find out these people." "Jiang Hong has just come to the news and said that his people have discovered a few of them. Those people know that they are gunmen at first sight, and they have brought the guys." This made Yin Tianqiu unable to maintain the calmness of the previous time. He took a sigh of relief and looked at Huang Weiming with amazement. "You are sure, these are all gunmen? Do you know where it is? Is it heaven?" "It must be a gunman. There should be no mistakes, but they are not from heaven, but from the sea!" Huang Weiming said with a bitter smile, and the person who is against Yin Tianqiu has once again surfaced, that is, the leader of Hebei, Wu Tianxi! "Wu Tianxi? This is a trouble. I didn''t expect this Wu Tianxi. While holding on to Cheng Tianyi and Li Qingdi, I dare to send someone to deal with me? It is really bold! He is not afraid of his old nest not guaranteed!" "Wu Tianxi''s people are coming, what about Zhao Wuji?" Yin Tianqiu said with a dignified look. A simple Jiang Bai is not terrible. Although a Zhao Wuji is horrible, it may not be able to deal with it. If you want to add another Wu Tianxi, then his situation is not optimistic. Chapter 403： Thunder Chapter 403, Thunder "Zhao Wuji did not find anyone entering the country, but there were some people in Jiang Bai. There were two or three hundred in total. They are all in the direction of Tiandu. They should not be Zhao Wujis people. Jiang Bais cronies led the team yesterday. Its already arrived in the evening, and its also arranged by Hutchisons people! Yang Yong, who is also a number helper, is also helping. Huang Weiming frowned and said. "So there are thousands of gunmen entering the country? This is why I looked down on Jiang Bai. He remembers... Hey, that old ghost day, I see it is enough! When I am older, my mind is not good, I dont look at it. Whose place is this day!" Wrinkled, Yin Tianqiu said sharply. Thousands of gunmen were enough to make people feel flustered, but he still stabilized his figure. "Hutchers are not a problem, they are just a bunch of people, the key is how these gunmen do! Qiu Ye, these people are too threatening!" Huang Weiming frowned. "Not good, not good, Qiu Ye, something big!" At this time, a middle-aged man rushed in and screamed in a panic. "What happened, panic!" This person was immediately angered by Yin Tianqiu, and he was already in a bad mood, but the person under his hand gave him a block, which made him very angry. It seems that he has come from Jiang Bai, and he has been messed up here. "No, the enemy is really a big deal. Someone just called and said that the mouse brother, the list brother, Mr. Wu, Mr. Ma, and Mr. Zhou have all had an accident. They were attacked by unknown gunmen and they all died." "Not only they, Niu Zong, Zhang Zong, Huang editor, Liu Ge, and even Jiang Hong were attacked. Now they are still fighting the other gunmen." "What are you talking about! Then what are you doing? Don''t hurry to let our people help in the past!" This time Yin Tianqiu could not sit still, and immediately got up and roared. "I have already gone, I am only reporting to you. But the problem is that apart from them, our leaders in Xiangjiang are now the target of each other. This will have gotten the news, and when you come over, you will have to take an idea. It is." The man rushed to answer. "Jiang Bai! It must be Jiang Bai! This bastard! It is now starting now! Doesn''t it mean that his people have been noticed by us? How do people do it, you don''t know!" Yin Tianqius angry martyrdom, and then pointed the finger at Huang Weiming. "Qing Ye, I have arranged people to stare. Our people have no news. It should not be them. Such a large-scale operation, our people cannot possibly not know, unless..." "Unless what?" "Unless, they don''t use these people, there are a bunch of people, people we don''t know, are hands-on." Huang Weiming said his own thoughts. When he said this, he immediately confirmed that the people of Zao Wou-Ki had not appeared yet, and that must be them. "Qian Ye, it''s not good. Our brothers in Nanyang just called. Last night they were attacked. The brothers hiding in the localities were all connected. Now only a few sporadic escapes have just contacted me. on!" At this time, a dark man also came in with anxious face, looking at Yin Tianqiu in front of him. "Who is it! Who made it!" Yin Tianqiu is almost mad. The people in Nanyang are all raised by him for the unexpected. For many years, I dont know how much money I spent. I have raised such people just in case. They did give a lot of credit to Yin Tianqiu. Unfortunately, this time they didn''t even have time to use them. They were killed. There were only a few gunmen who escaped. This makes Yin Tianqiu sweaty. "There are overseas Chinese who say that the hands-on people have an accent!" Soon, the explanation was given by the men. "Zhao Wuji! It must be Zao Wou-Ki. His people did not come to Hong Kong at all, but went to Nanyang. This is to break my back road and cut my reinforcements! He joined forces with Jiang Bai and Wu Tianxi to join me. It!" Yin Tianqiu''s eyes were red, and the phone rang at this time. Jiang Hong was called. When the phone was connected, Jiang Hongs voice came along, and the tone was full of fear: Qing Ye, its not good... I fled, but my cronies are dead, and the people who are working on the tiger are !" This said, Yin Tianqiu was cold and sitting there, but he did not expect that Jiang Bais people actually started it during the day, and that it was like a thunder, and it was impossible to resist. This short period of time, even let yourself lose the soldiers, and broke their own reinforcements. What is even more frightening is that Cheng Tianqi is involved in this incident. Jiang Bai and Zao Wou-ki are already hard enough. Plus Wu Tianxi is enough to make people fear, plus a Cheng Tianyi, Yin Tianqiu finds himself difficult to cope. . "Qian Ye, what should I do now! Can''t sit still and wait, let''s go on, our people estimate that few people can live tonight!" Huang Weiming asked anxiously. He did not have the calmness of the past at the moment. Some of his mind was confused. Everything came too suddenly, which made him unacceptable for a while. "What to do? It is definitely impossible to fight. I hope Jiang Hong is not an opponent at all, and these guys are some useless waste. How can they compare with those gunmen? Let them go to hack people, killing people. There are a few dare!" What kind of virtues are the little gangsters in the group, Yin Tianqiu is too clear, and I cant hope for it. What he relies on are the gunmen of Nanyang. Those talents are his roots, and the capital of deterrence is there. Those who have not, even Jiang Bai, they stop here, the following people are estimated to rebel. Xiangjiang giant crocodile has no teeth, but it is a dead fish. "That... what do we do? You can''t sit still!" Huang Weiming was anxious. "Sit and wait? I Yin Tianqiu never sit still! Look where Jiang Bai is? Find out! Concentrate on all the people we can concentrate now, first make him!" Yin Tianqiu said the fierce light. Jiang Bai has come to so many people this time. Now he is helpless, but Jiang Bai himself is unlikely to bring this and two thousand gunmen all around. As long as you kill Jiang Bai, then other people will be nothing, big deal, everyone will sit down and talk. Retreat 10,000 steps, even if the other party refuses to talk, he must pull back before Yin Tianqiu falls! "This... Xiangjiang Hotel..." Huang Weiming smiled bitterly and said dryly, Jiang Bai is there, he does not need to check, he certainly knows that the problem can not move. Because the famous hotels in Xiangjiang are gathered, there are a lot of people coming and going in politics. It is very troublesome after accidents. Of course, its not that much of this step. The key issue is that Xiangjiang Hotel is opposite the police headquarters. There are at least a thousand policemen there. What is the difference between it and the death? It is impossible to succeed! Chapter 404： Sitting still? Chapter 404 is sitting still? Xiangjiang Hotel? Yin Tianqiu frowned and lived in this place for so many years. How could he not know where the Xiangjiang Hotel is? Why can''t you understand what Huang Weiming said? But can''t you do it? Sitting and waiting, the results can be imagined. "Is there any way to lead him out?" Yin Tianqiu whispered to himself, and did not know whether this was said to himself or to Huang Weiming. "The possibility is not great. Since he chose it there, it should not come out easily. He should also be clear that once out of such a place, we will certainly start. Now he has the advantage and there is no need to take risks. Huang Weiming frowned, and he felt that the possibility was not great for this proposal. Since Jiang Bai has already started, how can he not calculate these small things? "I remember that he should have a woman in Xiangjiang. Was it because of this incident that he had a conflict with Jiang Hong? Can you start from this?" Someone came together and gave such a suggestion. This made the people around me shine, but Huang Weiming couldn''t help but smile. He said dryly: "Before I came back last night, I had already asked people to investigate the woman. In case, just in case, prepare people. I have to control it first, and at that time there is a bargaining chip with Jiang Bai, but people have already calculated it. People went to Yangcheng a few days ago, and then went to Tiandu." "We can''t reach it." Huang Weiming said bitterly. Jiang Bai was premeditated. They were suddenly changed and were caught unprepared. It is also a matter of course. "What do we do? His man is now ramping out, are we sitting and waiting? Waiting for others to kill our people?" Someone said with annoyance. "Let all of them come to me. In addition, we will concentrate our people and we will not be able to disperse them. Now, at this time, we will be scattered outside, and sooner or later we will be killed. In addition, the leaders of various organizations will be given to me. Call over, and help me to meet with the Director of the police station." Half a mile, Yin Tianqiu gave such a few words. After I finished speaking, I stood up and threw a sentence: "I am tired, go take a break first, go do something." Then turned and left, went upstairs, Yin Tianqiu hesitated for a long while, picked up the phone in the study, dialed a number, hesitated and hung up, half a sigh, took a deep breath, and picked up the phone again and hit the past . "What?" The phone was connected, and a low, hoarse voice rang out of nowhere. "I am in trouble, I hope I can get your help." For a moment, Yin Tianqiu opened his scalp. "I know, you wait for the news, remember, this is the last time." The other party faintly dropped such a sentence and hung up the phone. The phone hangs up, Yin Tianqiu sits in a solid wood chair, half a sly, muttering to himself: "Jiang Bai! Jiang Bai! You are waiting for me, let me waste this last chance, I will never Let you be better!" After saying this, I began to close my eyes and raise my spirits. At this moment, Jiang Bais hotel ushered in two other guests, two acquaintances, Situ Feng and Gong Sunlan. "Two, you are so fast, this is only a few days, then it is coming again? Have you discussed the above?" Jiang Bai tilted his legs and asked the two people who came to the door to sit in, then asked with a smile. He didn''t think that the other party would be so fast, so he came to the door so quickly and found himself. How long has it been since the last time? It seems that the efficiency of the group is really extraordinary. Situ Feng and Gong Sunlan have already achieved new conditions, and they have gone to Xiangjiang to find themselves. It seems that the new conditions make the two individual bureaus fully grasped. "Mr. Jiang is a talent, we naturally hope to invite you to join us as soon as possible, so even though we know that Mr. Jiang is very busy, we still have a special trip." Situ Fenghe laughed and said that he was very polite. It looks good, and the smile on my face is not pretending. "The last thing I have said is very clear. This is the same as buying and selling. The high price is right. The two people must have gone back and discussed it already? Then we should not say so nonsense, just straight to the point?" Smiling and looking at the two people in front of him, Jiang Bai said his own thoughts. Now he concentrates on dealing with Yin Tianqiu. Today, it seems that the effect is good. I played Yin Tianqiu and was caught off guard, causing him to lose at least 30% of his power in Xiangjiang. Zhao Wuji came here more simply, directly destroying Yin Tianqiu''s layout and backhand in Nanyang. Now Jiang Bai is prevailing. Even in the financial market, the blockade of Yin Tianqius Bohai Group has achieved excellent results, which is a great victory. In one day, Yin Tianqiu spent a lot of money and earned billions of dollars. I believe that the market will be better tomorrow, and there are dozens of bad news prepared here. And ready to sell a lot, once the market opened, Yin Tianqiu must be burnt. Everything has the upper hand, so Jiang Bai feels very good, and it shows up when he speaks. "Yes, we have negotiated well. We decided to give you the rank and treatment of the university. In addition, we can also agree to the conditions given to you. You will not listen to the announcement. Only when something happens, we will contact you. What do you usually want to do, we will not have any constraints." In addition, as long as you promise to join the group, we can give some of our infrastructure facilities to your company. I believe that the profits should be high. At the same time, we can help some people around you to arrange some military identities. It is convenient." The people''s group is not a big consortium. There are many resources to control, and the background is deep. The number of people is also quite a lot. It has been a lot of money to win over Jiang Bai. If it is higher, it will not be agreed. Not to mention anything else, the identity of Jiang Bai, the university, has put a lot of pressure on them. After all, Jiang Bai is too young, and suddenly he is awarded a high position. Many people are somewhat dissatisfied. The military also expressed dissatisfaction. If it was not for a few old people to suppress it, it would not be possible. It is not a fake to know that Jiang Bais identity is a registered active serviceman. This is not a good thing. "The conditions are good, but I promised to vacate the ancient times. I have to wait for the offer from them to give a specific answer." Jiang Bai nodded, and the other party was able to give such conditions. It was extremely good, and it was much better than Jiang Bai expected. However, Jiang Bai promised to let the two quotations pass through the ancient vacancy. The people group gave the news here, but there is still no one in the **** group. Chapter 405： why? Why is the 405th chapter? After talking about this matter with both Zhao Wuji and Cheng Tianqi, in fact, Jiang Baixin already has a choice. He himself is more inclined to Cheng Tianyi''s opinion and wants to choose a group of people. After all, the place where the **** group is, now Li Qingdi is in power. If he goes to that place, it is difficult to guarantee what the other party will not use for him. He had contacted Li Qingdi once. There was no conflict at that time. However, some contradictions were hidden in the depths of the rapids. Based on the relationship between Zhao Wuji and Li Qingdi, he was the successor identified by Zao Wou-Ki. Let him have an irreconcilable contradiction with Li Qingdi. To say that Jiang Bai joined the **** group, Li Qingdi, who is the leader of the team, would like to give Jiang Bai some eye medicine, Jiang Bai did not believe in killing! In exchange for him is Li Qingdi, must be trying to find a way to give yourself some moths out, definitely can not make yourself better. Therefore, Jiang Bai knew this by himself, and he never thought about joining the group. However, after agreeing to the other side, it is necessary to abide by the promise. This is Jiang Bais basic principle of being a man. More importantly, if he does not keep his promise, he is likely to offend the entire group of gods. When Li Qingdis new official took office, he must definitely use his own troubles to attack himself. This is what Jiang Bai did not want to see. Now his strength is not enough. It is obviously impossible to deal with the entire group of gods. Therefore, he is not willing to give Li Qingdi the opportunity. He Jiang Bai is not Xu Changsheng after all, and he can be without any scruples! "Jiang Bai brothers don''t have to wait, I am coming." Suddenly, the space behind the river was distorted, and a figure appeared in the house, and then the sound came from him. At this time, Gu Tengkong was really unwilling to come. "I just thought that the group has already given you the conditions, then listen to the conditions of our **** group now." Gu Tiankong smiled slightly. Jiang Bai did not speak, but did a gesture of asking, let Gu Tiankong say his conditions. However, Jiang Bai did not report too much expectations. What kind of conditions can Li Qingdi sit in the town group? Even if he said the flowers, Jiang Bai would not promise to go to his men. "What do you think of the deputy leader of the God Group?" Gu Tengkong said with a smile. In a word, not only did Situ Feng and Gong Sunlan''s face change greatly, but even Jiang Bai stood up in shock. He didn''t drink water now. If he drinks water, he can''t die. Deputy leader of the God Group? Above one million people? What is the level of the **** group? Jiang Bai also had a preliminary understanding of these days. Since the last time they found Jiang Bai, the two groups of people have not concealed Jiang Bai and opened many **** groups and groups. data. The group is not mentioned for the time being. The group of God is divided into five groups, a special action team, as well as logistics support, intelligence investigation and other departments. There are branches all over the world, with a total of five or six thousand people. A huge and unparalleled power. Except for the general staff, there are more than a thousand people who have the power of the table. Of the more than a thousand people, it is naturally impossible for everyone to be a master. Most of them are below the B level, that is, below four products, which is equivalent to some masters who have mastered the national art. These are nothing, Jiang Bai is not afraid. But what is really daunting is that they have A-level abilities, that is, those who have surpassed the national masters, there are a total of nineteen. This makes people fear, what is the concept of the 19 national masters? When Jiang Bai was alone, he was shocked by the whole day, and Li Qingdis stream was not willing to provoke him. This shows that the countrys great masters are precious and powerful. Can there be nineteen such groups of people and gods? What is even more frightening is that there are four groups of gods who have surpassed this class of S-class powers. They are known as the four kings of the **** group. The ancient space that can twist the space in front of them is said to be one of the four kings of the **** group. . It is no wonder that Situ Feng and Gongsun Lan are not seen by him. If they do not play, if they really fight, Jiang Bai is not necessarily the opponent of this ancient vacant. In addition, it is said that the retired leader of Li Qingdi has reached the SS level. Although he has retired, he is still a **** group and is the top trump card of the **** group. Only two of the four kings are deputy heads. Now I want to add one? Still yourself? This makes Jiang Bai somewhat stunned. "Is your **** group crazy? I remember that you are one of the four kings of the world, and you are only the captain of the team. Now you have to give a deputy leader? Isn''t it higher than your status?" Jiang Bai opened, Situ Feng could not help but speak. He really didn''t understand which group of gods he sang. Jiang Bai is not a fake, he has both ancient Wu and his abilities, and he has doubled up. The main thing is that Jiang Bai''s ability is "super recovery". For the military, it is just like the ability of God. The prospects are bright and worth investing. This is why the old guys negotiated after they went back and agreed to give Jiang Bai such a high status. However, I did not expect that the price code given by the God group was so high, even he was somewhat heart-warming. That is the deputy leader of the God Group. According to the reason, it is possible to hang a first-level police officer title, and it is even possible to hang the giant of the deputy chief police officer when the qualifications are sufficient. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is one person. Why is it so easy to take it out? It is no wonder that Situ Feng feels that the group of gods is completely crazy. This is already not in accordance with common sense. When he thought of this, he was a bit stunned. He thought that this time the persuasion would be able to achieve stability and stability. Under such favorable conditions, Jiang Bai had no reason not to agree. But now Situ Feng has no confidence at all. The conditions given by the **** group are too amazing, too tempting, even he has some heart, not to mention Jiang Bai. However, what makes people stunned is that Jiang Bai did not immediately agree to the ancient vacancy. Without Situ Feng and Gong Sunlans imaginary surprise, he frowned. This is a big surprise. One by one, looking at Jiang Bai, including the ancient vacancy that proposed this condition. "I can''t promise!" Taking a deep breath, Jiang Bai refused the temptation, and then came a sentence. After saying this, I looked at the wrong Situ Feng and Gong Sunlan, and extended my hand to reveal a bright smile. "I think we will work together together, it must be a good choice!" The stunned and Jiang Bai shook hands, and Situ Fengs face was puzzled. The ancient sky next to him had already frowned, and asked with a puzzled face: Why! He did not understand why Jiang Bai eventually chose the group. He knew that the group had raised this condition. Even he was emotional at the time. Although he was very optimistic about Jiang Bai, he offered such favorable conditions to him, including himself. And the other three of the four kings have opinions, and Jiang Bai is not worth the price. Chapter 406： how? is there a problem What about the 406th chapter? is there a problem This price is too high, and Jiang Bai is so young, let him continue to grow in the future, is it not a few years, the **** group will listen to him? Only one of the four kings is the deputy leader. The other three are stronger than Jiang Bai, but they have not got the chance to be promoted. However, this opportunity fell on Jiang Bais head. Its a ghost to say that they can be satisfied. If this is not the case of Li Qingdis new leader, its impossible for the old leader to support him. Those dissatisfied emotions within the group. However, the **** group has paid such a large price and given such favorable conditions. Jiang Bai did not agree? Instead, I chose a group of people? This makes the ancient vacancy somewhat difficult to understand, not only difficult to understand, but also a little angry. It was hard to be suppressed by his dissatisfaction in his heart. This time it broke out. He needs an explanation, a reasonable explanation! Doesn''t it mean that the good price is high? Is the price of God Group not high? Isn''t it stronger than the human group? How did you choose the group? This is to open them up! If this matter is to be given a confession, the ancient sky is not finished with Jiang Bai! "It''s very simple. Why did you give me this position? I think it''s not bad. I can understand my situation with the **** group. How can this deputy leader not turn to me?" Jiang Bai asked for a smile on the ancient sky, and asked him with a blink of an eye. In a word, let the ancient vacant, even a little speechless, he did not know how to answer this question, because why Jiang Jiang is so high, even he himself does not know. He didn''t know, how did he explain to Jiang Bai? "Frankly, I used to have some good feelings about the **** group. I prefer to choose the **** group, but I am hesitant, so that both of you can bid, but I got some news recently. So I have to change my mind." There were no buzz around the three people. After listening to Jiang Bais words, he looked at Jiang Bai quietly and waited for him to continue. They know that Jiang Bai is definitely going to tell the reason. Jiang Bais refusal is very likely to be related to his next words. "The news I got was that the team leader of your **** group had changed. I changed to Li Qingdi? Hey, although I don''t know why Li Qingdi became the team leader, but I know that my relationship with him can be It''s not good, it can''t be said that it''s not enough, but it''s enough to get to the point where the fists are added." "He made the team leader, gave me a deputy leader? This matter... If you, you don''t feel hairy in your heart?" "I estimate that there is an undercurrent in the **** group. I don''t know how many people are dissatisfied with me. It may even include your ancient vacancies. Only one of your four kings is a deputy leader. Others are not, the rest. Can three serve me?" "He Li Qingdi is going to put me on the fire and roast! I am not stupid, why are you going?" "Do you believe it or not, I will go no more than three days, not necessarily that Li Qingdi can give me all the demon moths, maybe let me go to the masters, I can''t make it to me. Its going to be gloriously sacrificed after a long month of dissatisfaction!" "Even if there is no glorious sacrifice, I am afraid that this position is also unstable." "I have a lot of life now, why don''t you find yourself uncomfortable?" Jiang Bai stood there smiling, and a bunch of words were thrown out one after another, listening to the three people around. For a long while, three talents came back to God. Situ Feng and Gong Sunlan did not speak, but they gave a look of Jiang Bai "I support you." On the other side, the ancient face was constantly changing, and finally silenced. Silence for a long while, the ancient vacant and dry said: "I understand what you mean, I will reply to the past in this case. As for the decision of the **** group, it is not that I can interfere. Decided!" When I finished speaking, I stopped talking, turned and left, and the surrounding space was distorted, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Jiang Bai is extremely envious of the ancient vacant, no means of going without a trace. This means of space transfer is absolutely against the sky. Although I dont know how powerful the battle is, I can become a vacant space. One of the four kings of the **** group, who was rated as an S-level abilities, shows how strong this person is. However, it is a pity that these abilities are born. In the words of the ancient vacant words, people are the "inheritance of the ancient gods". With the birth of it, Jiang Bai can not compare, want to get difficult to go to heaven. . Unless he exchanges his prestige, but he wants a lot of prestige, Jiang Bai does not do this unless he has kicked his head. There are so many prestige, enough for him to raise the dragon''s prajna to several layers, and then the forces soar. Is it better than making this power? "Reassured, our team will support you! God group can''t help you!" Gu Tengkong left, leaving such a sentence, here Situ Feng took a shot of Jiang Bai''s shoulder, so said, a pair of peace of mind, we support your appearance. In this regard, Jiang Baibao smiled. I thought that the other party would talk a few more times and then turned and left. After all, their purpose has been reached. What makes Jiang Bai strange is that Situ Feng and Gong Sunlan sat down with solemnity and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him very seriously. "Jiang Bai, we are colleagues now, we don''t see you." I asked you one thing. Are you dealing with Yin Tianqiu in Xiangjiang this time?" "Yes, what happened? Is there any problem?" This made Jiang Bai frown, but he still answered it truthfully, but he did not understand it. Situ Feng asked this cognac. Is there any involvement between Yin Tianqiu and the group? I havent heard of this news before, and if there is, how did they not stand up before, letting Cheng Tianyi fight against Yin Tianqiu? "Don''t misunderstand, we have nothing to do with Yin Tianqiu, but I need to remind you about this matter. You teamed up with Cheng Tianqi, Wu Tianxi and Zhao Wuji to deal with Yin Tianqiu. Yin Tianqiu is naturally not your opponent." "But, I think if you don''t need it, you shouldn''t push him too tight." Situ Feng saw that Jiang Bais face was gloomy and he explained it quickly. Then he said two sentences, no words. "Not an outsider, there is nothing to say!" Jiang Bai also felt that something was wrong at this time. Situ Feng must know something, otherwise he would not have this expression and would not persuade himself. "Actually, this is very simple. There are people behind Yin Tianqiu!" Jiang Bai has joined the group now, and they are also colleagues with Situ Feng. Moreover, Jiang Bais prospects are bright, and Situ Feng is happy to have a good relationship. He is also a camp. He has no words to hide. I came directly to this sentence. Chapter 407： Nangong family The 407th chapter of the Nangong family "How to say?" Jiang Bai did not understand this explanation. What is behind Yin Tianqiu? What forces have allowed Yin Tianqiu to be the front desk? To know that Yin Tianqiu is known as the Xiangjiang giant crocodile, in the Xiangjiang River forty years, the vertical and horizontal come and go, from invincible. The forces have been entangled here to the extreme, which can be said to be the emperor of Xiangjiang. It is a big man who can be tied with Cheng Tianyi and Zao Wou-Ki. There are other people behind this kind of character? Is he just a beggar? The forces behind it are too horrible! Moreover, this matter did not listen to Cheng Tianyi, they talked about it. There must be such a large force behind Yin Tianqiu. There is no reason for Cheng Tianyi not to know. He can play with Yin Tianqiu for several years, pressing Yin Tianqius head and arrogance. If there is someone behind Yin Tianqiu, how can I let Cheng Tianyi know what it is? This is unreasonable. It is not early to take a shot. Give this southern Xinjiang kitten a slap in the face and let him settle down. But the forces behind it did not go out. This is absolutely not normal. Because of this, Jiang Bai did not understand the meaning of Situ''s words. Seeing Jiang Bais curiosity and incomprehension, Situ Feng also laughed: This is not what you think. I said that there is someone behind Yin Tianqiu. Its not that there is support behind him. Hes just a jealousy. "In fact, Yin Tianqiu is not awkward. You should also be clear. By the way they are, there are not many people in the world who can manipulate them behind the scenes." "If there is such a person, then Cheng Tianyi, these people must not be manipulated behind the people?" "Which is so complicated! I said that someone behind him is because someone once owed Yin Tianqiu three people and promised to return it to him. Yin Tianqiu can use these three people and ask him to do three things for him. "As far as I know, Yin Tianqiu can grow to this day and now, because there is a promise from the other party. Yin Tianqiu, 60 years old, has been using Xiangjiang for forty years. This promise he used twice and finally Once, its time to save lives." "I am afraid that you will let the emergency go, let him use this promise." "Who is the promise that works so well? Do I have to be afraid?" Jiang Bai asked without permission. I have already started, and it is like a broken bamboo. Now I have played with Yin Tianqiu without any effort. I have spent so much effort and owed so many people. Now let him close, how can Jiang Bai be willing? If you stop now, where will Jiang Bai come from? What''s more, how can he explain to Zhao Wuji, Wu Tianxi and Cheng Tianyi? Can it be said that Situ Feng told himself that there is a powerful person behind Yin Tianqiu, who is afraid of it? What? How do you say this export? "Nan Gong family!" Situ Feng said in an unparalleled manner, when the name was mentioned, the face was awe. The Gongsunlan next to him was also stunned, and then there was deep fear in his eyes. Jiang Bai did not say anything. He looked at Situ Feng in front of him and waited for his explanation. He had never heard of this Nangong family. However, he saw the expression of Situ Fengs good public Sun Lan, and he also knew that this Nangong family was not easy to provoke. So he didn''t talk, and he waited for Situ Feng to open his mouth. "Speaking of this Nangong family, we have to say that we are the group or the structure of the entire ancient Wu world." "The whole ancient Wuwu world is divided into two camps of righteousness and evil, the seven major schools of the right path, the three major demon sects, and countless small sects, which constitute the entire ancient martial arts world. These sects have existed thousands of years ago, so many years of mutual Fighting, countless deaths and injuries." "Then there was the rise of the industrial revolution, and the science and technology society replaced the ancient Wu world. We completely declined. Some ancient warriors broke off the inheritance, and then developed into national art, while others survived in a difficult life." "There have been dozens of wars during the period, the chaos of nearly a hundred years, the ancient world of Wuwu is incomparable, the small door small households are almost extinct, the seven major schools of the right way, only three, the three major demons are still active outside. There is only a fire worship." "The rest of the martial art, with all the dying, can leave the remaining ten, and most of them only have two or three kittens. Our group was formed after the founding of the People''s Republic. The main force is actually a family!" "Compared with the martial arts that continue to struggle, the ancient martial arts family has preserved relatively complete, so our strength has been drawn into a group of people. The current group of people is actually the existing twenty-seven ancient martial arts families and some Zongmen united!" "The ancient Wu family has four of the most powerful forces, and its roots can be traced back to the pre-Qin period. They are the forces that can compete with the seven major schools in the heyday, namely the East, Nangong, Beiming, and Ximen. Four great families!" "The four great families have passed down the millennium, have a long history, and have strong strength. The masters of the family are like clouds, and the strong ones are like rain, and they cannot be defeated!" Having said that, Jiang Bai has also heard some meanings. This Nangong family is one of the four great families, the millennial family of the ancient Wu world. If this is the case, it is really not good to provoke. "So, the Nangong family is also a member of the group?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. He is not aware of how simple the Nangong family is. But he can imagine that it should be extremely difficult. Otherwise, Situ Feng will not be so solemn. However, relative to this issue, he is more concerned about the involvement of the Nangong family and the people. The side of the **** group could not go because of Li Qingdis relationship. Now, if there is a Nangong family as an enemy on the side of the group, Jiang Bai feels that he is still unable to stay in the group. "No, there are three groups in the group. The Dongfang family and the Beiming family also have support. The Ximen family lived in the Western Regions all the year round and ignored the world. They have not moved around in these years. They have not joined." "As for the Nangong family... they are traitors!" When it comes to this, Situ Feng suddenly uttered such a word, let Jiang Bai smashed for a long while, unknown. Soon, he explained: "The Nangong family has never participated in the formation of the people group, because they are not our people. When the revolution was in the past, they did not choose the right camp. They were jointly attacked by several major families and ancestral gates and retreated to Nanyang. At that time, our group was originally prepared to leave them completely, but the Nangong family claimed to be the first family. The strength exceeded the first family of the Eastern family hundreds of years ago. It is not easy to destroy them. Although they defeated the Nangong family, Let them retreat overseas, but our group is also dead and wounded. The newly established group of people in the past was almost insulted because of this." "Although the Nangong family has suffered heavy losses, we are equally unsatisfactory. These years have been relatively stable. We have to complement each other. We must not allow them to develop in Nanyang. As long as they do not harm the domestic ancient Wu world, we will also I only closed my eyes." Chapter 408： First to be strong The 408th chapter is first to be strong This made Jiang Bai take a breath of cold, and the Nangong family was so powerful, with the power of one family, against the entire group, and the three major factions behind them and the East and North, two thousand years of family. Did you even hit a two-game loss? Even the people have to let them continue to develop in Nanyang? This shows their tyrannical point. Situ Feng did not say clearly, according to this description, Jiang Baitie will not be the opponent of the Nangong family. He is only one person, and he is a man who has been inherited for more than two thousand years, and his tyrannical level can be seen. In the words of Situ Feng, it is "the master is like a cloud, the strong is like a rain." Jiang Bai is alone, and it is difficult for a person to deal with it. What''s more, the other side must have a strong high-end combat power, and some of the powerful characters must be stronger than Jiang Baiqiang. The strength of the human group is basically the same as that of the **** group. Although there is a slight gap, the gap is not big. The strength of the human group, Jiang Bai also knows that the Nangong family can compete against the whole group, and their power can be imagined. "I don''t understand, such a family would have a relationship with Yin Tianqiu? I made three promises? What did Yin Tianqiu do at the time!" Jiang Bai did not understand how the huge behemoths like Nangong Shijia had a relationship with Yin Tianqiu. According to Situ Feng, Yin Tianqiu was obviously in a relationship with the Nangong family, and he only took advantage of the two promises before he reached the point of today. Prior to this, according to Jiang Baizhi, Yin Tianqiu was only a small gangster. At best, he was at the same level as Yang Yong and Dou Bin. It was a big shack of a certain association of Xiangjiang at that time. But the club seemed to be not tyrannical at the time. With such an identity, how can it be related to the Nangong family? According to Jiang Bais thoughts, this kind of bug-like character, he doesnt care much about it. How can the Nangong familys millennial family pull down with him? "This...it will blame us..." In the face of Jiang Bais question, Stuart smiled. Next to Gong Sunlan is also a look of sorrow. When she started from Situ Feng, she did not say a strange sentence today. It seems that she did not know what Situ Feng said. After all, Gongsun Lan is too young, and many things are not known. It is also normal. "How do you say?" Jiang Bai is very curious. "I didn''t tell you about it just now? They stood in the wrong team. Our team played with them decades ago and beat them to Nanyang." "When the Nangong family refused to obey the discipline, our group took a shot at them and raided the Nangong family. Under the circumstance, the Nangong family suffered heavy losses. Although they lost a double defeat with us, they eventually lost." "Because of the sudden incident, the people of the Nangong family escaped everywhere, not the whole push. In the process, naturally, some people were in trouble. Yin Tianqiu happened to have saved several people from the Nangong family." "This includes an elder of the Nangong family and a dozen elite young people who were still young at the time." "Yin Tianqiu saved them, and even almost died. Yin Tianqius father and a brother were also exhausted, so these people gave Yin Tianqiu a promise in the past, promising that he was in a difficult time and could give them For help, they will give Yin Tianqiu three chances." "So, the alliance of Yin Tianqiu, the object of his help, is not the Nangong family, but the children of the Nangong family?" Jiang Bai listened to this and stunned. If this is the case, what are you worried about? The Nangong family is not easy to provoke, but can some of the children of the Nangong family still be tempted? Only this words ushered in the smile of Situ Feng: "I said Jiang Bai, you forgot, it was 40 years ago!" "Forty years ago, the elder had already been an ancient one, but that dozens of them were the best children of the Nangong family. They were called children, but now it is not. As far as I know, they are all the backbone, how many Although they are dead, their children are still in power." "There are a few more even more. It is the elder of the Nangong family. What is even more terrible is that the current Nangong family owner is one of the rescued ones." This made Jiang Bai very speechless and smiled awkwardly. He did ignore this point just now. I forgot that Yin Tianqiu is already a 60-year-old old man. This happened also 40 years ago. At that time, people were younger and now at least five or sixty years old. Such people are either old-fashioned or must be famous, after all, those are the most elite family children. "So, once I die for Yin Tianqiu, this guy will ask for help from the Nangong family? Use his last chance?" Jiang Bai frowned and asked. If this is the case, then he must consider it carefully. The Nangong family can really be irritated. "It must be used. You have so many people who are working on him. No one is irritating. He is not stupid. If you push him to an emergency, he must ask for assistance. Although the Nangong family has been for Yin Tian these years. The hatred is actually quite dissatisfied, and there are rumors that when Yin Tianqiu rescued them, they actually knew their identity." "The dead brother and father are all bitter." "But this situation is owed after all, and they have made a commitment to Yin Tianqiu. According to the Nangong family''s pie, they will not agree to him and don''t accept it. Once they ask for help, the Nangong family must come immediately. Situ Feng is very positive about this. Jiang Bai chose silence. He knew that Situ Fengs things were definitely not fake. These family sects care about fame and value commitment. The Nangong family only disagreed with their ideas. They did not have any problems. They made promises. 90% will be observed. If this is the case, then Jiang Bai had to think carefully. After thanking Situ Feng, the two men chilled again. Jiang Bai also asked some questions about the ancient Wu world and the human group. Situ Feng answered them one by one, and even the next-generation Gong Sunlan interjected from time to time. However, Jiang Bais knowledge has risen a lot, and there is a new understanding of this so-called dark world. Then the two people said goodbye, went back to life, said that they waited for Jiang Bai, and then sent his documents and uniforms together and sent them, and so on. After they left, Jiang Bai was talking to the inner room: "How do you think about this?" "Now the arrow has been shot on the string, saying that it is too late, I am afraid it will be difficult to collect now, let alone... Yin Tianqiu must have asked for help!" "Now there is no other way. We will start this evening and completely kill Yin Tianqiu. In this case, even if his reinforcements come, it will be useless! They are even more powerful in the Nangong family. Can they even go to the mainland? Going to deal with us?" Zhuge Yun, who was pushed in a wheelchair, first opened his mouth, and the fierce light in his eyes flashed. Chapter 409： Jiang Bai! How did you come! The 409th chapter Jiang Bai! How did you come! In fact, when Situ Feng and Gong Sunlan came to visit, they were already here. Jiang Bai let them enter the back room, but they avoided it. They all listened clearly in the conversation in the house, and whether it was Stuart or the vacant, they all knew that they were there, but there was no break. At this time they came out, Zhuge Yun naturally said his own ideas. "What about the Nangong family? What about the ancient Wu world? When the sky collapses, there are still tall people. Is it true that the **** group and the group are fake? They are so deep in grievances with the people, and the turtles are good in Nanyang. If you dare to go to the mainland, I am afraid that we will not need to do it. Their other old enemies will have to start first, nothing terrible!" Wang Leopard smiled and disapproved. He followed Zhao Wuji for so long. What big scenes have not seen? This wind wave is not in sight. The Nangong family is not easy to provoke, but can they all be vegetarian? Who hasn''t got a life-saving card? Since the opening of the game, the Nangong family may not be able to get good in their hands. "I think it''s better to solve these people with our hands. We have nearly two thousand gunmen in this Xiangjiang River. The people they come to are even more powerful. Are we still afraid?" Ma Rixins eyes flashed. He meant that the people of the Nangong family would dare to come and solve it. "No matter how much, I personally, summoning people, raiding Yin Tianqiu''s home! Today I smashed this Xiangjiang giant crocodile!" After thinking about it, Jiang Bais eyes flashed fiercely, saying so. In his heart, he agreed with Zhuge Yuns thoughts and wanted to start with Yin Tianqiu. Now, in this case, it is definitely not retreat. I can only fight Yin Tianqiu once and smash this Xiangjiang giant crocodile. What happens even after the Nangong family pursues it? Can they still catch up with Tiandu and go to Jiang Bai? As Zhuge Yun said, the enemies of the Nangong family have gone more, and a single individual group is enough for them to have a headache. What''s more, Jiang Bai is now a member of the group. As long as you solve this trouble before the arrival of the Nangong family''s reinforcements, you are not afraid of any problems. According to the information obtained before, Yin Tianqius people have all concentrated in the one of the extremely exaggerated hilltop mansions. Jiang Bai decided to raid here and kill them! With the order of Jiang Bai, several other people began to pick up the phone and set up arrangements. Half an hour later, Jiang Bai went out of the hotel and rushed in the direction of Yin Tianqius house with only a few hundred gunmen. In the end, at the top of the road, this side has been blocked by the people of Cheng Tianyi. From afar, you can see the flash of the mountain top, and there is always a voice of crossfire. Jiang Bai knows that the above has already begun to work. He did not say anything, and he took people to go to Yin Tianqius mansion. It is said that it is a mansion, but in fact it can already be counted on the manor, covering an area of ??several tens of mu, which is a bit bigger than the expansion of Jiang Bai''s house. The whole hill has been rounded up. The people on Jiang Bais side have already burst into it at this time. They rushed in and exchanged fire in the manor. The gunshots continued, and the position of the door was already lying on the ground. Jiang Bai strolled in and went inside. At this moment, Yin Tianqiu in the house has surrounded a group of people, Yin Tianqiu angered and screamed: "How is it now, can you still stand up? Is the police officer contacting the other side? Let So many people rushed to my house, blocked the entire summit road, opened fire here, did they all die in the police? No one!" "You guys called the police!" The angry martyrdom here, although he has already asked for help, the Nangong family that can be rescued needs a certain amount of time to react, and then someone can reach it. Before that, he was isolated. I didnt expect the other party to be so quick. After all, Jiang Bings shot on the stock market is not over. According to his assumption, at least one or two days of struggle will take place. After the other party succeeds in the financial market and the underground world, they will directly start with themselves. . But now it seems that he has miscalculated, his manpower has been unable to withstand, a hundred gunmen, plus the bodyguards brought by his men, but more than 300 people. There are too many gunmen outside, and the firepower is too fierce. They can''t resist it here. Already lost hundreds of people, it seems to collapse, he has to pin his hopes on the police station, I hope they can help themselves. After all, is it good for the public to protect them? What''s more, Jiang Bai''s troubles are so big, can''t the police station let them do it? "The Director contacted him, but he shut down! We have already called the police, but the police said that there is not enough police force this evening, it may take some time to get over, at least more than an hour!" Huang Weiming said dryly, his look has been lost, he can''t see the hope. For the 20 years since Yin Tianqiu, Huang Weiming also had the disappointment for the first time. Is it worth it to die so many people for a defeated family? Huang Weiming feels that it is not worth it! "Shut up! Damn, usually delicious and good to serve him, he is now shut down? An hour to send police! What are they doing? Damn! Who are the security of our taxpayers? One hour Give us an hour to collect the corpse?" Yin Tianqiu was angry and couldn''t help but scream. "It is estimated that this is Cheng Tianyi''s handwriting. You know that he has recently risen. In the past, the police station sold his face. Now, after the ascension, the police station naturally does not dare not listen. I guess he is at work!" Explain. "Of course I know it is him! Damn, not him, who is it! This Cheng Tianyi, I have to spend this robbery, and he is not finished!" Yin Tianqiu screamed. But unfortunately the gunshots are getting closer and closer. After a while, the bullets have been shot from outside the door. A multi-year-old capable man around him has fallen to the ground and the house is immediately messed up. A bullet in the "ž", the bullets in the house are like rain, and the time is more than ten people in the end, panic. I thought that such a gunshot should last for a long time. What I didnt expect was that it only lasted for a while, and after the rebellion and counterattack in the house, the ghosts stopped. This made Yin Tianqiu''s face stunned and looked at it. Huang Weiming found that he was also this expression, and immediately looked a little weird. But soon, he saw a young man coming in from the door, wearing a light blue casual outfit, a pair of sneakers, copying his hands, swaying and coming in, suddenly a little worried, do not understand what this is the case . On the contrary, Huang Weimings words reminded him, because Huang Weiming recognized the young man in front of him in the first place! "Jiang Bai! How come you!" Huang Weiming is very different. Chapter 410： Even our Nangong family is not in the eye? The 410th chapter is not even in our eyes of the Nangong family? "How can I not come? I naturally come to take the head of this Xiangjiang giant crocodile! Otherwise I can do it?" Jiang Bai smiled and said, standing in this house, calmly. I dont care about Yin Tianqiu. In fact, at least a dozen gunmen have not been solved, so they have come in. As soon as he entered, when the voice fell, the outside was led by Xiaotian, and rushed into dozens of people, taking care of the gun! Jiang Bai was surrounded by the central position, but it was still very interesting to give Jiang Bai a passage, so that Jiang Bai could cast his gaze to Huang Weiming and Yin Tianqiu in front of him. "Jiang Bai! This is the end of the matter, I admit that I am defeated! What do you want, we can talk!" After rectifying the emotions, Yin Tianqiu stood up and prevented the two loyal men next to him from preparing to shoot and kill Jiang Bai. He stood up and said no humble. In the end, it was the hero of the Xiangjiang River for decades. At this time, it was calm and calm, and the tension and fear had disappeared. "Hey!" Jiang Bai did not hesitate to give the other party a round of applause. He said with a smile: "The enemy is the enemy. No wonder you Yin Tianqiu claims to be the Xiangjiang giant crocodile. It has been sitting in Xiangjiang for decades and stands still. This kind of courage is really true. Can''t compare, at this time, you still have to stand up and tell me the conditions?" "Do you think you have any capital to talk to me now?" Speaking of this, Jiang Baihua turned and looked at Yin Tianqiu with disdain. "Of course, I still have my cards! Your raid, combined with Zao Wou-Ki, Wu Tianxi, Cheng Tianyi, I admit that I did have some mistakes, I can''t wait for you to hit this level, but you thought I didn''t have a card. ?" "Don''t say, my billion-dollar revenge fund will start immediately after I die. Then there is the Nangong family. In that respect, I think you can''t help but think about what kind of existence is the Nangong family. I I think you should know! If you don''t know, you can inquire and ask, Cheng Tianyi they must be clear!" "I have already contacted them at the Nangong family. Their people will arrive soon. If you kill me... then they will not let you go!" "The $1 billion revenge fund and the sanctuary of the Nangong family are my cards! Do you think we can talk about it now?" Yin Tianqiu, who stood there, still showed no signs of weakness, and showed his own cards, which made Jiang Bai frown. Just a Nangong family, it is enough to cause headaches. I did not expect this Yin Tianqiu to have such a revenge fund? Before this, the $100 million revenge fund in Kunsha was enough to make Jiang Bai a headache. For this reason, the people who called the Hellfire, and let Cheng Tianyu prepare so much, and finally ended up in person. "Chival angel." How long does this matter end? The $100 million revenge fund is still hanging there, and now its better to add another billion. The killers all over the world must aim at him. Even including the mysterious "Assassin League", this is going to be a heartbeat? I thought that this Jiang Bai was very annoying. I looked at Yin Tianqiu in front of me and said coldly: "What do you want to talk about?" "It''s very simple, I admit defeat! You mobilized so much money in the stock market today, as long as you stop, I will give you compensation, at least in the billions, and I personally apologize to you, put a thousand tables, put the two sides All the people in the three places who have heads and faces are invited, I will apologize for you personally!" "In addition, the person you want, I will give it to you, what you asked for, I promised, I will let my unspeakable nephew go abroad, and then not harass you! What do you think?" Yin Tianqiu saw Jiang Bai wrinkled his brows, and he was happy in his heart. He knew that he had hopes and rushed to open his mouth and put forward extremely favorable conditions. It is also a mistake, an apology, and compensation. The gesture is quite low, and there is no arrogance and arrogance. He is an extremely realistic person. He knows that he has already lost. If he does not hold Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai is likely to kill him. If a person dies, there is nothing left. At this time, what conditions does Jiang Bai want, and promised to be, and wait for the people of Nangong family to come, and then say that it is not too late to recognize the account! In short, now he doesn''t care about anything, just one thing, that is, to stabilize Jiang Bai first, as long as Jiang Bai is stabilized, then things will succeed. "Now you still want to keep your nephew? Oh, no, it is your son! Do you think it is possible? Hey, and why do I believe in you Yin Tianqiu?" "At this time, I am winning the prize. As long as I say a word, I can immediately make you into an apiary. Do you still talk to me about the conditions? Yin Tianqiu, don''t you think that you think too beautiful?" Jiang Bai sneered, and he did not appreciate the low posture of Yin Tianqiu. He had such a moment, but it was actually a heartbeat. If Yin Tianqiu really did, then he promised it would be a good thing. After all, he and Yin Tianqiu did not have any deep hatred. Before Yin Guoqiang, the two people were somewhat a little bit sympathetic. But the problem is that this happened, Jiang Bai came to the door, the other party did not give face, but also humiliated Jiang Bai, then it can only be played. Since it has already started, and it has reached this level, there is no possibility of compromise. It is definitely not dead. Now I will not solve Yin Tianqiu. After that, it will be endless troubles and more deadly enemies. Waiting for Yin Tianqiu to slow down a little, absolutely must not stop with him Jiang Bai! At that time, Yin Tianqiu had prepared, and Jiang Bai might not be able to fight Yin Tianqiu once as it is today. At that time, I dont know how many people are going to suffer, how many people are going to suffer, and God is afraid that blood will flow into a river. These are obviously not what Jiang Bai is willing to see, so... there is no possibility of compromise between the two people. Only one is dead, and this can be completely over. As for the subsequent revenge fund, and the anger of the Nangong family, Jiang Bai could not be considered. Thinking of this, Jiang Bai wanted to start, but at this moment, suddenly a full-fledged voice sounded out of the room: "Is it really so powerful? Even our Nangong family is not in the eye?" In the next moment, an old man who had to be whitened from the distance, did not know from what direction, a one who crossed the full gunman, and then settled in front of Yin Tianqiu, blocked in In front of him. In the next second, a helicopter flew over the sky, and seven or eight figures jumped from above. Without any tools, they jumped from the height of tens of meters and landed directly on the ground. Standing there, I have already rushed into the house. In the process, I also solved dozens of Jiangbai people, but their main goal is to enter, not to kill, although there is no mercy, and each serious injury, but it is not dead. Chapter 411： You dare to do it! Chapter 411, you dare to do it! These people moved very fast, and the people behind Jiang Bai had no time to react. Seven or eight people rushed in, and then the guards were around the old man, keeping Yin Tianqiu behind him. "Nan Gong family?" Jiang Baiyu opened his eyes, his eyes flashed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. The sudden appearance of the Nangong family was unexpectedly in Jiang Bai. He did not think that the old fox of Yin Tianqiu was so determined. This was just beginning to ask for help, and he was caught off guard. The original idea of ??killing this guy is now shattered. "Yes, it seems that you know us? If so, let''s go!" The old man squinted, said coldly, and waved his hand as if he was flying, and some impatiently let Jiang Bai leave. As for the gunmen in the group behind Jiang Bai, he did not see it at all. I have to say that this is an extraordinary confidence, otherwise it will never do such an action. That way, Jiang Bai and others were not seen in the eyes. Maybe Jiang Bai is in his eyes, but it is just a group of weak ants. It is not worth mentioning. "what did you say!" Jiang Bai didn''t say anything, and the little next to him didn''t do it. After listening to this, his face changed and he immediately took the gun. "Brushing brush", hundreds of guns around the group. Just wait for Jiang Bai to make a sound, and immediately fire, and the arrogant people in front of them will be turned into horses. "The terrible dog also dared to yell in front of us?" The old man sneered, the people around him immediately started, a young man leaped, rushed to the small sky, the speed is very fast, a cold palm of the hand went straight to the brain of Xiaotian. In the eyes of Jiang Bai, this palm should fall on the brain of Xiaotian, and the strength of Xiaotian is afraid to be killed immediately. It is true that he is much more powerful than the average person. He is a real elite in the army and a good knife in the sharp knife. Otherwise, he will not be recommended to Jiang Bai by Xu Jie after he retired, and Jiang Bai has been brought with him. Although Xiaotian has some strength, a person who plays dozens of ordinary people has no pressure, but he has to deal with the real master. The young man who shot this is very strong. At the age of 20, at least the level of the national master, although facing the real masters of the national warfare, must be worse, it can be enough to deal with the average person, it should be It is the legendary five masters. Such people deal with Xiaotian and naturally there is no pressure. Jiang Bai can''t stand by and watch Xiaotian, his cronies, and he is extremely effective in doing things with himself. Now, can anyone let others kill him in his own face? So Jiang Bai started, and reached out to block the other side, but a blink of an eye directly blocked in front of Xiaotian, throwing a punch, the other side directly flew out, kneeling on the wall, constantly vomiting blood, one The face looked blankly at Jiang Bai in front of him. The two of them are of similar age. They have long known that Jiang Bai is a master. I didnt expect it to be so powerful. He was defeated if he had no chance to resist. This is a young master of the Nangong family. A huge blow. "You dare to do it!" The other children of the Nangong family immediately became angry. Seven or eight people surrounded the Jiangbai group and looked at it. They immediately started. These people are all masters, and each strength is in the top five, so Jiang Bai is shocked. To know that these are all young people, except for the old man who led the team, no one else is over thirty. All are equivalent to the master level? The foundation of the Nangong family is too horrible. You must know that before Jiang Bai did not come into contact with this so-called dark world, as far as he knows, the domestic national masters add up to dozens. Every one of them is famous, and the Megan side is all 40 years old. Few people can reach the master level before the age of forty. This is also the reason why Jiang Bais performance before he will get so many peoples attention. At that time, Jiang Bai was also surprised that this big world had only such a master. It seems that this is just because I was a frog at the bottom of the well. In this dark world, the master is really worthless. Look at this Nangong family. Casually, seven or eight masters were sent out, and all were young people. Then how good is their master in the family, you can imagine it! Here, a group of people from the Nangong family want to do it, but the old man behind them is opening at this time! "Give me a hand! You are not his opponent, you are all on, you can''t beat him! Don''t force yourself, go up and give us a blind eye to the Nangong family?" The old man''s cold voice came, let a few angry hair rushed to the crown, ready to come up, surrounded by Jiang Bai''s kid, have stopped living, looked at Jiang Bai with a hateful look. However, there are many things in this hateful eyes, jealousy, fear, unwillingness, and disdain! There are too many things involved. Jiang Bai is too lazy to take care of them. He has too many enemies. He doesn''t know how many. If every one has to remember in detail, if you observe it, Jiang Bai is exhausted! He is now focusing on only one person, that is, the old man of the Nangong family! At the moment he appeared, the protagonist here is no longer Yin Tianqiu, but he. Yin Tianqiu is not a fake, it is known as the Xiangjiang giant crocodile, the power is huge, you can say personal combat power, it can only be regarded as a slag! The key to killing him is that he must first settle the old man of this Nangong family. "Jiang Bai! This year, twenty-four, very young! Young people are so powerful, rumored that you are a master of national art? But some time ago, in terms of your performance, it is definitely more than just a big master, the difference of blazing angels The alloy of the actor is solved by you. He is ranked 98th in the dark world and is a true master!" "But he was killed by you, and it was singled out, so now you have replaced his ranking and become the 98th master of the dark world! But... you think this is a challenge. Are we a Nangong family?" At this time, the old man pushed away a few young people in front of him and walked slowly to Jiang Bais face, saying no. When talking about Jiang Bais deeds, it seems quite indifferent, and the attitude of being tall and high makes people feel very uncomfortable. "I don''t seem to have said that I want to challenge your Nangong family? This should be my personal grievances with Yin Tianqiu. It has nothing to do with you." Jiang Bai said with an unsettled eye, his tone is not humble. However, everyone who knows him knows that this is a precursor to Jiang Bai''s anger. The attitude of the other party makes him angry. If it is not a scruples to the Nangong family, this is not a good thing. Jiang Bai is afraid to go directly. Chapter 412： Want to kill me? Chapter 421 wants to kill me? If Jiang Bai, now is just a lonely man, with his kind of anger and **** five-step personality, he has definitely opened his arms and done this guy. But now Jiang Bai drags his family to the mouth, there are so many people follow him, the power is big, there are many concerns, if not necessary, do not want to fight with such a huge thing like Nangong family. Not to mention the problem of winning if you start a war. That is to win, the best result is both lose. What''s more, Jiang Bai is actually not sure about the Nangong family. "Of course, there is a relationship. Our Nangong family owed Yin Tianqiu''s feelings and promised to help him three times. He made a wish to us and let us help him. That matter has something to do with us!" The old man replied coldly. After saying this, I looked at Jiang Bai and continued to say: "I originally let you get out of the way. I didn''t want to be embarrassed about you, but you didn''t know how to be good, dare to do it to the people of our Nangong family? You know that Nangong Mingjie is Our Nangong family, the grandson of the first elder Nangong Qingyun?" "He is doing it to my people. Can''t my people stand here and be killed by him? Can''t you still fight back? Your Nangong family is too overbearing!" Jiang Baiyan responded with a cold voice. He is not a soft persimmon. Although he is not willing to conflict with the other party, Jiang Bai is not a casual person. "Overbearing? When we are overbearing, we have to go! What happened to killing you alone? He didn''t know what to do, **** it! If you don''t know how to die, you must die!" The old man sneered, but he did not hide his behavior. "Want to kill me?" Jiang Baiyu has opened his eyes and has already mobilized his strength. He is ready to break out. If he does not do it, he will first kill the old man in front of him! The old man did not start, the specific strength of Jiang Bai is difficult to judge, he is not a robot, look at it, scan it, you will know the opponent''s battle index, but there is roughly a judgment, the other party''s power should be very strong. It is even more likely that he is above himself. Since the other party knows that he has slaughtered the "alloy", he is now ranked 98th in the dark world. He dares to talk to himself so that he can have confidence and grasp and be able to fight against himself. Otherwise, I dare not say such a thing! Either this guy is really arrogant, arrogant to the point of stupidity, thinking that the Nangong family''s signboard can represent everything, telling the name of the Nangong family, they will be on the ground, let them freely handle. But... the chances of this should not be high. "Kill you? No! Our Nangong family does not like to kill people indiscriminately, and there are Zhao Wuji, Cheng Tianqi, Wu Tianxi behind you, to tell the truth, it is not easy to provoke, especially Zhao Wuji, we do not want to be too embarrassed with him, you Since it is the person he values, we will give some face." The old man of this Nangong family saw Jiang Bai''s eyes and said nothing like this. This sentence surprised Jiang Bai, did not expect these three guys to have such a face, even the Nangong family are not willing to offend? What hidden behind them are the forces they dont know? Obviously, the three guys who showed up in front of themselves are not all of their strengths. Otherwise, the old man of this Nangong family will not say such things. It seems that I have known too little about them before. However, think about it, Jiang Bai will be relieved. Li Qingdi can lead the **** group and master such a large amount of energy. Many of them have been able to fight with Li Qingdi, and there is no power behind them. Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai does not believe. For example, Yin Tianqiu, who was beaten by Cheng Tianyu for a few years, couldnt breathe. He can be said to be the weakest of the gangs. However, he can make the existence of the Nangong family. How can they not have a card? Its just that there was no such necessity before, or that the level of Jiang Bai was still somewhat low, and I didnt notice it. "What do you want?" Since the other party does not want to kill himself, then it is definitely a request. Jiang Bai is very curious, what kind of conditions this person will present to himself. Although Jiang Baixin already thought very clearly, Jiang Bai would not agree to what conditions he would take. Things have reached this point, he is impossible to let go of Yin Tianqiu, let the tiger return to the mountains must have trouble! Yin Tianqiu is a crocodile who can eat people. He does not spit the bones. This time he took advantage of the other side. After that, Jiang Baikes troubles are endless. I hope that Yin Tianqiu will release the suspicion, and will not provoke himself from now on? That chance is not much higher than buying a lottery ticket. "It''s very simple. I will give you a chance now. I will immediately swear to apologize to Mingjie, and put on three heads. I will see you on the face of Zao Wou-Ki. I will let you go, and take your people to get out of the way. Since then, it is not allowed to step into Xiangjiang! In addition to making compensation, this is the case!" The old man of the Nangong family sneered and said his own conditions. When the voice fell, the people around him changed, and it was ugly and ugly to look at each other. This is the case, including Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bai, who looks gloomy, looks at each other. The cold voice asks: "If I don''t agree?" "Don''t promise? Don''t promise that it is dead! No one can hold you! I know that you are quite confident about yourself! The dark world rankings are already good. The sum is about three items, but the old Nangong is the world, and the dark world ranks eighty. Sixth, although the ranking is only 12 high, but I am a master of the game, do you want to compare with me? See how big the gap between us is!" "Look at the old can not kill you!" Nangong Qingmo showed a chill of the cold, watching the fierce look at Jiang Bai, some eager to try. As if I hope that Jiang Bai will not agree to his own conditions and do it with himself, then he can kill Jiang Bai in general. To tell the truth, Jiang Bai is too young, young and terrible, such a kind of cultivation, the future achievements can be imagined, Nan Gong Qing Moben is not willing to come here to help Yin Tianqiu. Since now, since he has an opponent with Jiang Bai, he has already saved the meaning of killing Jiang Bai. Otherwise, Jiang Bailais revenge for a gentleman is not too late. After many years of searching for a Nangong family, it will be troublesome. This age...the ghost knows where he will grow in the future? Although the Nangong family does not fear any threat, they may also consider this factor. Taking advantage of the solution now, although there are some troubles, there will be no major damage in the end. After many years, when people come to the door again, the death is not as simple as one or two. It is this kind of mind that has existed. Nangong Qingmos speech is unceremonious. The purpose is to force Jiang Bai to do it. He himself has seized this potential young man. Chapter 413： Then you will die! Chapter 413, then you will die! "Is this too much too much?" Jiang Bai squinted his eyes and endured the anger in his heart. He tried to calm himself down. Although he hid the strength when he killed the alloy, it was really the skill. He estimated that he should be in the second product, and there is still a gap with the other party. . "Excessive? Not too much! You should thank me, this is my magnanimity, just let you apologize, no need to kill you! You even want to bargain? What do you think you are? Those who do not know the so-called person When you say Jiang Ye, how do you think you are amazing?" "Immediate! Your Majesty!" Nangong Qingmo smiled coldly, his face mocked and disdainful. He felt that Jiang Bai had already served softly. It was only because of his face that it would be difficult to accept it for a while. As long as he was under a little pressure, Jiang Bai would immediately compromise. This kind of person, he has seen too much in his life. People who think they are not allowed to be soft, can they finally fall to the feet of the Nangong family? "Then go to hell!" But no one thought that his words had just fallen, Jiang Bai over there, a rushed out, like a shell of fire, rushed to the front of Nangong Qingmo. Punch out, go straight to the other side of the chest, tens of thousands of pounds of giant force, straight to the other side of the chest, to beat each other a punch! This time he used all his strength, no reservations. He knows that Nangong Qingmo is more terrible than any enemy he knows before. I killed the alloy myself, and I was said to be a master of three products. Although there are reservations, the real strength should be on a higher level, and the gap with a master is absolutely great. At the same time, Jiang Bai is somewhat puzzled. Why do the two people have two grades, but the ranking is only a dozen? This is not quite normal, is it because there is a fault in the middle? Or what other reasons? I don''t know, the alloy is just like this metamorphosis. The flesh is horrible and powerful. It can''t be measured by common sense. If the average person touches the alloy, how easy is it to solve? Although he is only an A-level abilities, it is equivalent to a three-product master. With his special abilities, he can enter the rankings and enter the ninety-eight. The real strength is better than the two masters. To deal with Nangong Qingmo, Jiang Bai did not dare to have a little bit of care! If you don''t shoot, you will be full of strength and want the other person''s head! As for what Nangong family is like, it is not important now. The Nangong family is even more powerful, but it is just a signboard. They have more masters. Now they are just seven or eight people. As long as they were slaughtered and killed Yin Tianqiu, the purpose of Jiang Bai was reached. As for whether they will kill their own killers, they will endlessly with themselves, and even go to the sky to find things like their own troubles. Jiang Bai has long since left behind, and the big deal is that the soldiers will block the water and come to the bandits! It will be time to compete again. Anyway, this tone, Jiang Bai can not bear! Let him kneel and apologize, swearing? It is better to let him die! "Touch", Nangong Qingmo is the real master, although Jiang Bai hands, he can''t catch up, can still react, one hand is almost instinctive punch in an instant, hard and Jiang Bai collided Come together. However, unfortunately, he still ignored the power of Jiang Bai, and he was beaten by Jiang Bai for more than ten meters. He turned a few heads in the air to stabilize. However, what surprised people was that he thought that his arm would be broken by himself immediately, but Jiang Bai suddenly found out that Nangong Qingmo only shook his fist slightly, and did not hurt much. This made Jiang Bai somewhat worried. This is the first time he has seen it. To know that he used all his strength, even the "alloy" reinforced iron bones were distorted, but Nangong Qingmo actually only shivered slightly? This...had to let Jiang Bai look at it. "Small age, there is such a big power, hey, it''s not simple, you say that you are a master of three products? I see this power, you are at least two products! You can enter the ranks of one step in one step! No wonder the alloy died. In your hand." "Unfortunately, you are not a product! I will let you see what is called a master!" Nangong Qingmo licked his own trembling arm and returned to normal for a moment, then sneered. Jiang Bais strength was great and the speed was fast enough, which gave him a lot of shock, but this is not enough! At the moment of saying this, Nangong Qingtians body was shocked. Originally, the old body was a little sturdy. It immediately became straight and became extremely tall. The next second, the body burned with anger. "You are hanging!" Such a scene made Jiang Bai stunned. I have never seen such a scene. This Nangong Qingmo has actually burned a raging fire and rushed out in the next second. "South is a fire!" With a big bang, Nangong Qingtian has already arrived in front of Jiang Bai, and the speed is so astounding. The next second, a punch. Jiang Bai quickly resisted. However, when he punched his fist, he found that the fist that had been straight into the door had become a lot of boxing at this time. It was completely unstoppable from all sides! A punch hit, Jiang Bai resisted, but only blocked a part, and in the moment of the fight, Jiang Bai felt that the blazing flame is not an illusion, but actually exists. At the moment of the fight, the raging fire will open the skin of Jiang Bais burning. Nangong Qingmos fist is much more powerful than before! The power is actually comparable to Jiang Bai, and there is no gap between them. The two are confrontational and do not fall into the wind. On the contrary, Jiang Bai has suffered a lot of losses. The raging fire is extremely high, as if it could melt the steel. If it wasnt Jiang Bais Dragon Elephant Prajna, it greatly increased the physical resistance of the body. Just handing it up is enough to make people burn his body. It is so resounding that Jiang Bai still suffered a big loss and was hit more than ten times. The experience of Nangong Qingmo is much higher than that of Jiang Bai, and the strength is quite similar. However, the other partys punches are extremely strange, and Jiang Bais defense is not enough. Every move is a slap in the face. After a pass, Nangong Qingmo and Jiang Bai made another punch and they retreated. But the other side is unscathed, but Jiang Bai is already skin-opening, and the clothes on the upper body are turned into ashes, and there is no place in the body that is not intact. Some places have fallen into deep punches, and in some places, they are completely burned. As long as it is seen by the discerning eye, this confrontation Jiang Bai has suffered a big loss. He is wounded and wounded there, but Nangong Qingmo is unscathed. "I told you that the second product is the second product. You never understand the true master of the product. The power of the real thing is obvious! We are not at all a level!" "But you are still pretty good. Even in the real attack of my flames, I can still hold on, but I have to make me look at me and change to an ordinary person. I have already turned into ashes!" To be honest, Jiang Bais performance made Nangong Qingmo appreciate it. Chapter 414： You are actually pretty good. Chapter 414, you are actually pretty good. The ancient Wu cultivation to the realm of a product, the transformation of its own infuriating into a scorpion, the internal gas into the suffocating, exposed and powerful. According to the different attributes of the practitioners, the ingenuity is turned into different truths, and the tyranny is incomparable, so that the combat power is geometrically increased. For example, now Nangong Qingmo is the true meaning of the flames, as well as the true meaning of the ice, the true gold, the thick earth, the real wood, and so on, in addition to the corrosive suffocating Wait, there are so many. According to the different internal skills of the practitioners, different suffocation is produced. This is a master of the product, one product, the strength is skyrocketing, not much better than before. It is necessary to know that the average warrior is inferior to the abilities. After all, the masters who are more powerful need to be close to each other to kill the person. Just like a close-up warrior, you need to be close to you to attack, and most of the abilities, a wide variety of abilities, can be a large part of the long-range attack, just like the wizard, cast magic. Let you be hard to prevent. The mage is fragile, and when he is close to the inevitable head, he can attack from a distance, but he can endure you. It has created the strength of the abilities of the ancient martial artists, but once they reach the realm of the true foreigner, the situation can be completely different. Being able to produce sincerity, not only the destructive power is greatly increased, but the body''s protective ability, speed and strength will increase exponentially, as if it is opened, it is very powerful. It is possible to let the strength of the warrior soar, which is why the Warrior is considered to be able to compete with the SS-level abilities. Such a strong person is extremely rare, and there is not necessarily one of the 10,000 ancient martial artists who can be called one. Once successful, the strength is terrible. This is also the reason why Nangong Qingmo can rank the 86th in the dark world. It is also because of the true meaning of this flame that he sat in the old position of the parents of Nangong, and was assigned to deal with Jiang Bai. Everything is because he has enough strength to crush everything. "Old guy, less nonsense!" Jiang Bai snorted and wiped the blood of a corner of his mouth, ignoring the severe pain in his body. He rushed out again and went straight to Nangong Qingmo. However, the means is still single, because Jiang Bai had mastered the national eight-pole boxing. After that, although he obtained the "Lengxiang Prajna", the strength, speed and resistance ability have doubled. It can be said that "Dragon Elephant Prajna" is not a move, but it is just a simple internal power. Although it is a peerless power, Jiang Bai can''t exert all the power. In the past, he faced almost anyone in a crushing position, this defect is not obvious, but now this time, facing the mastery of martial arts, and mastered the true meaning of the flames of Nangong. Jiang Bais inferiority was instantly revealed. The punch was used to break the boxing, but before it was close, it was flashed by the other side, and Jiang Bai once again came back. "Hey!" Jiang Bais shoulder position, the sound of broken bones came along, and the next second, the raging fire sprang out, and the flames condensed in the fist position, covered with Jiang Bais shoulders, and the hard-burning Jiang Baizhuo The skin is fleshy. Just in the blink of an eye, Jiang Bai''s flesh has been burned. "You are not my opponent! Kid, now you just take the soft, apologize to Nangong Mingjie, and then go to the Nangong family for a decade, I can put you a life!" Nangong Qingmo smiled and looked at Jiang Bais kick, and he did not care to flash it. He gave Jiang Bai a punch and said it while playing. "Hey." However, it is a pity that Jiang Bai gave him an inexplicable smile, so that some people who are already stupid and Nangong Qingmo are somewhat unknown. However, Nangong Qingmo reacted quickly, his face suddenly changed, and his voice shouted: "Kid, you dare!" Because he has already discovered that Jiang Bais goal is not his own. The moment he just fought with himself and flew out, he took the opportunity to detour his own body. Now he is close to Yin Tianqiu! Obviously, Jiang Bais goal is not himself, but Yin Tianqiu! "late!" Jiang Bai sneered, and at the moment of retreat, he turned over and ignored the Nangong Qingmo who had chased him. He broke the Tianling cover of Yin Tianqiu! A generation of Xiongxiong, Xiangjiang giant crocodile Yin Tianqiu, the vertical and horizontal Xiangjiang forty years, the crocodile of the wind and rain to sue others. He was broken by Jiang Baiyis head, and he didnt understand until he died. Why did Jiang Bai kill him when he was desperate, did Jiang Bai not care that Nangong Qingmo, who had already attacked him, would kill him directly? ? "Boom!" After Jiang Bai killed Yin Tianqiu, Nangong Qingmo had already hit it and went straight to the heart position behind Jiang Bai. The flames really poured all the power of Nangong Qingmo and went straight to Jiang Bai. . A punch hit, sparks splashed, Jiang Bai chest position was actually the Nangong Qingmo, the sag of the birth and death, the skin opened and the bones broken. Spit a blood, Jiang Bai flew out, squatting on the wall, smashed four or five walls, squatting on the ground, motionless. "Jiangye!" Next to Xiaotian, they immediately shouted, and they couldnt believe it. Jiang Bai, who was invincible in the past, was defeated like this? For a time, they all felt that the world seemed to collapse. Don''t have Xiaotian already squatting there. After a moment, they reacted and took the gun at Nangong Qingmo. They fired without hesitation. "I killed you!" While shouting on the side of the fire, some people followed the guns, but after all, they were only a few, and most of them looked blank. They are all coming to Jiang Bai, some are Jiang Bai''s people, some are not, but Jiang Bai is the leader. There is no doubt that Jiang Bai is dead now. What else can they do? What do they mean here? So just a few shots followed by Xiaotian. However, although they have the heart to help, they have the heart to revenge, but the strength is not good. The moment they fired, they were attacked. The children of the seven or eight Nangong family were rushed out at the moment of shooting at Xiaotian. Like a hungry tiger, the wolf enters the flock, and in a moment he knocks down a place, and even with a small sky, he is beaten out by a punch, spit a large mouth of blood, broken bones, only one breath left. As for the Nangong Qingmo himself, he stood there and shook his head slightly. He said to the place where Jiang Bai fell, muttering to himself: "You are actually pretty good. You have such strength at a young age. I really give it to you. Growing up in ten or eight years, I may not be your opponent." "No... maybe it doesn''t take ten or eight years, you only need three or five years to catch up with me! Unfortunately, you don''t know how to be funny, you don''t know how to fear, you dare to follow me, and you are enemies with Nangong family. Also pull up Yin Tianqiu''s back? This is why you are looking for death. Don''t blame me when you are here!" Chapter 415： Day cream The 415th chapter of the frost "Cough, it hurts. I almost hung me up. But... do you think you can kill me? Nangong Qingmo, are you too high to see yourself?" At this moment, the gravel steel bars piled up in Jiang Bai in the distance were suddenly pushed away, and a figure appeared under the accumulated reinforced concrete, revealing the head. It is Jiang Bai himself. And at this moment he was unharmed. Not only did Nangong Qingmo have no fatal damage to him, but even the burns and bruises caused by fighting earlier in the morning have disappeared. Instead, it is intact and white and solid muscles. At this moment, Jiang Bais body is extraordinarily energetic, how can he be hit hard after a half battle? "You... how could you possibly... how could you stand here! My punch, I promised to shatter your heart! How can you still be alive?" Nangong Qingmo looked at Jiang Bai in front of him with a blank face, as if he had seen a ghost. Just that blow, he tried his best to infuse two-thirds of his body with the true meaning of the flame, and condensed all the power to make that blow, not to mention the human body, that is, dozens of steel plates can be played. wear. Just now, he obviously felt the broken bones of Jiang Bai. His fists broke into the body and sag into it, which had already crushed the heart of Jiang Bai. However, Jiang Bai is now standing here intact, making him unbelievable. "You don''t know, isn''t I a versatile besides an ancient warrior? It''s unfortunate that my abilities are called "super recovery", which is not very good for strength growth. Don''t say that you broke the heart that broke my heart. You just screwed my head. As long as there is no smashing, I can go back!" Jiang Bai blinked and gave Nan Gong Qingmo a very bright smile. Even the playful pair spit out the tongue to the old guy, and the angry Nangong Qingmo face red. In fact, Jiang Bais weakened version of super recovery is so powerful, the general injury is also very fast, but it can be very troublesome to recover from fatal injuries. For example, before Jiang Bai was hit by bullets, it needed a whole Night can recover. The weakened version of the super recovery is a scum compared to the real full version. When Jiang Bai and Nan Gong Qing Mou started, they knew that they were not opponents. If they hardened, they would lose sooner or later, so he took the risk of betting a sneak peek. When he played against Nangong Qingmo, he sold the flaws and went to Yin Tianqiu. Next to the situation, Yin Tianqiu was slaughtered. To be exact, it is not a homeopathic, but deliberate. His goal was Yin Tianqiu from the beginning to the end. Because killing Yin Tianqiu is able to obtain prestige points, Jiang Bai has accumulated tens of thousands of prestige during this time, killing Yin Tianqiu and getting some more, Jiang Bai is ready to look at the quantity, draw a lottery or exchange. Enhance your strength so that you can face Nangong Qingmo. Fortunately, the moment the Jiang Baiyu killed Yin Tianqiu, the sound of the system sounded: "Stop the Xiangjiang giant crocodile Yin Tianqiu, complete the hidden mission, slash the giant crocodile, the famous Xiangjiang, Weizhen East Asia, A famous miles, rewarding the prestige point 72,000! The advanced draw once." This made Jiang Bai happy, and he forgot to guard against the Nangong Qingmo, who was reacted when he was in a boxing time. Between the electric and the Flint, Jiang Bai directly exchanged the full version of "Super Recovery". Although he lost 100,000 prestige, Jiang Bais prestige was only two or three thousand, which was gratifying, and Jiang Bai was unscathed. The full version of "Super Recovery" is too abnormal! As Jiang Bai said, almost any injury can be instantly restored, even if you cut your head, as long as you don''t lose your bones, he can grow back! So I have the next one. In the explanation of the nonsense with Nangong, Jiang Bai began to silently read in his heart: "System, lottery!" Despite the full version of "super recovery", Jiang Bai''s strength has soared, and the power is still the same, but the resilience is extremely abnormal. If you really want to fight like this, you can definitely kill the old palace''s Nangong. It is necessary to consume this. Jiang Bai does not know how many times he has to be abused by the other party, how many times he has been disabled, and he has been abused into a dog to kill people. This is not what Jiang Bai wants to see. Therefore, he opened a high-level draw. I hope that I can get some benefits, take some things, help myself to strengthen my strength, and deal with Nangong Qingmo. Therefore, when he spoke, there was already a roulette in front of him, but only the others could not see it, and the mind meditation, the roulette turned. The rapid rotation, and then fell on one of the squares, Jiang Bai glanced, and was overjoyed. The introduction reads: ""Frost Boxing", the master of the tyrants Qinshuang Xuexue, can simulate the true meaning of the ice, the power after the cultivation of suffocating, has the effect of multiplying the power, divided into fourteen, currently unlocking nine The tyrants hide the six styles when teaching Qin Shuang, the full version of the strength is tyrannical, the highest realm can be frozen in the world..." The rest, Jiang Bai did not see the roots, only saw this simulation of the true meaning of the ice, it has automatically ignored the latter, what to say later, Jiang Bai has been too lazy to see. Because this is the most important thing for yourself! In the next second, Jiang Bai felt that there was something in his mind. The physical memory of the body underneath had something in it. The internal strength of the body was also infuriating, and it began to flow and continue to work. After a little operation, a thin layer of frost has been condensed on the fist. This makes Jiang Bai happy. To know that his strength and speed are not under the other side, but the flames of the other side are really annoying, not only improve the speed and strength of the other side, so that Nangong Qingmo, who was weak on the Jiangbai line, has strengthened the Jiangbai line. What''s more important is that the flame is really hot and has the characteristics of flame burns. The temperature is extremely high. Even if the body such as Jiang Bai is infected, it will not be damaged. When you fight, you will suffer everywhere. What''s more, Nangong Qingmo''s boxing method is more subtle than him. The family biography is very powerful and the experience is rich. It is reasonable for Jiang Bai to be beaten. But now he has mastered the "Day Frost Boxing". He has mastered this school in an instant, and he has mastered the level of purity and incomparable. As the arm moves, Jiang Bai is naturally ambitious and full of confidence. "I can tell if you can go back long, I will kill you now!" Nangong Qingmo was violent at this time, and the flames really rose again, and the next second rushed toward Jiang Bai. One of the family history of the Nangong family, "Southern Departure Fire" is once again displayed. "From the fire to the sky!" Nangong Qingmo screamed and displayed the most powerful move in the "Nan Ming Li Huo Quan". Legend has it that it can incinerate the emptiness of the void. Chapter 416： Destruction Chapter 416, the destruction of the dead The origin of this move, Jiang Bai is not clear, do not know how powerful this thing is, in any case, it sounds impetuous. If Jiang Bai knows that this claim can incinerate the void, I dont know if he will come up with a phrase. Anyway, when Nangong Qingmo started, Jiang Bai also started, and Tianchenquan hit it out. The two fists condensed the frost and rushed out with the cold air. "The frost is the best in the world!" In the face of such a powerful old guy as Nangong Qingmo, Jiang Dad can''t dare to have a little bit of hiding, because it is likely that the other party will kill him directly. Although he now has "super recovery," he is not afraid of death, but he does not want to be abused. He Jiang Bai did not suffer from masochism, and he was screamed and screamed. Therefore, he did this, and he also used the strongest move he could use at the moment, and the most powerful trick in the "Frost World". This moment, Nangong Qingmo is here, and the river is cold and frosty. The two meet each other, and the shadows of the sky are filled in the room. "Exit!" At the moment when Jiang Bai and Nan Gong Qingmo played against each other, the two men shouted in unison. People around them rushed back, whether they were from the Nangong family or from Jiang Bai, they fled. Some people who can''t take care of it, either in this case, have been turned into popsicles, or burnt into roast pigs, scared those people who are unconcerned and escaped without life. After running a few tens of meters away, I dared to stabilize my body and look into the house. It can be said that a dozen people have been killed here, but it is a pity that all of them are Jiang Bai. The children of the Nangong family are highly cultivated and knowledgeable. They see things wrong and dont wait for such shouts. It has already begun to escape, but it has not been hurt. The ice and fire in the house are added together, and the two people are not happy, and there is no real-life attribute of the flames. Nangong Qingmo is hard to occupy the peak, and the two fights are equal. Nangong Qingmo has rich experience and should have a slight advantage. But after all, he is a flesh-and-mortem. Unlike Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai is standing there and letting him play without fear, but if he is hit by Jiang Bai once, then Its over. Therefore, it is inevitable that some of them will be constrained by the fact that Jiang Bai has taken the upper hand. "go to hell!" Jiang Bai has a lot of frost marks and directly kills Nangong Qingmo, when the other party makes a mistake. However, it is a pity that Nangong Qingmos experience is too old. Its too late to resist the use of the leg to fight it. The body flies out. Although the leg is injured, it protects the key, and there is not much problem. "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! How can you master the truth, it is really cold! Damn! How could there be such a young master! This is absolutely impossible! Even when the owner is forty years old I have mastered the sincerity, and I am the second person in the millennium of my Nangong family. When I was mastered by the 40s, my ancestors called Nangong, but it was a thousand years ago, and the heroes came out! "At that time, the ancestors reached this state and they were 28 years old. They are known as the ancient times! How old are you? Impossible... absolutely impossible!" After being beaten by Jiang Bai, Nangong Qingtian looked at the ghost and looked at Jiang Bai. He said to himself, he did not know whether he said to Jiang Bai, or said to himself, anyway, it looks strange. Terrible. There is no confidence in the face of Jiang Bai when he was facing the heart. "Old guy, what nerves do you send! Go to hell!" Jiang Bai did not hesitate to follow up again. "Hey, you are sick, you are going to die." This is Jiang Bai''s code of conduct. At this time, Nangong Qingmao was injured in his leg, and he was somewhat embarrassed. When do you start? "The frost is the best in the world!" I used this trick again, but I didn''t stupidly shout out like Nangong Qingmo, but directly. He never understood why some people like to hang their names when they fight. seems very amazing? Just now Jiang Bai also tried twice, it seems that it has no effect. Is it purely for B? Jiang Bai said that he did not understand, so this time he fired directly, he did not shout at all, shouted and shouted, and shouted to let the other party return to God? Jiang Bai suddenly attacked, and the leg was injured. The Nangong Qingmo, which had some slow movements, was a bit worried at the moment. Because Jiang Bais strength was shocked, he could not wait for him to slow down. Jiang Bai has already Hit it. Unable to prevent, Nangong Qingmo wants to raise his hand and fight back, but he has already been hit by Jiang Bai, and the cold frost has changed, and he has frozen his body. Waiting for his reaction, he punched his chest directly, and the ice of his chest shattered. He was beaten by Jiang Bai for a few tens of meters before he fell to the ground. He was exactly the same as Jiang Bais performance. A few walls. Yin Tianqius mansion was broken by two of them. However, he did not have such good luck and no death from Jiang Bai. He did not have "super recovery", so he was killed by Jiang Bai. I didnt even have a chance to speak. I fell to the ground and couldnt climb anymore. However, Jiang Bais grandson still had some reluctance. He rushed to the past and tried his best to step on his cement. He was sure that the cement would be reassured after the Nangong Qingmo was turned into a meat sauce. The people in the distance are frightened and sweaty. The monks saw more, so they were the first to see them. Even if you kill people, you will not let go of your death. The people who give birth to the meat sauce, and the people around Lian Jiangbai feel that the boss is slightly over-extended. As for the people of the Nangong family, it seems to be a ghost. Looking at Jiang Baiman in front of him is fear. "Run!" I don''t know who it is. First of all, I said that the children of the seven or eight Nangong family immediately fled. As for saying, Nangong Mingjie, who was originally carried by his companion because he was injured by Jiang Bai, became the first target to be abandoned at this moment. Can''t keep a joke, who still manages you Nangong Mingjie? Although everyone is from a family, but the Nangong family has been inherited for more than two thousand years, it is a thousand-year-old family, the incense is not prosperous, but there are thousands of family children, each other is just a surname, blood relationship, I dont know how many A hundred years ago. Who is going to throw a head for him, sprinkling blood? But unfortunately, Jiang Bai will not let them leave. These people came to attack themselves, killed many of them, and seriously injured Xiaotian. How could Jiang Bai let them leave safely? What''s more, the thing that Jiang Bai had just done was suspected of "destroying the corpse and destroying the traces." If this matter was known to the people of the Nangong family, the consequences would be disastrous. The dead man is enough to make people angry, and then there is no dead body, then the Nangong family is not desperate for themselves? Simply, Jiang Bai left all these people, and one should not leave! Chapter 417： Best master The 417th chapter of the best master So at this time, Jiang Bai started. The people present only saw a white light flashing, and the next second screams continued to come. The children of the Nangong family were killed by a clean, seven escaped people. No one even ran a hundred steps away. So it was easily killed by Jiang Bai. They became the best tools for Jiang Bai to practice "Day Frost Boxing". Every time they died, they were turned into ice sculptures, which were then crushed into pieces. The degree of destruction of the dead was chilling. "You...you can''t kill me. My grandfather is the chief elder of the Nangong family. Nangong Qingyun! My grandfather is much more powerful than the elders of Nangong. You don''t want to kill me. He is a grandson of the old man! You want to kill I am not finished with you!" "My grandfather has great rights in the Nangong family, and his old man is the 32nd master in the dark world! It is the real strong, has entered the ranks of the best masters, only the most powerful ancient warriors, ten Nangong Its not my grandfathers opponent. You have to dare to do it to me. My grandfather will not let you go! Nangong Mingjie saw Jiang Bais eyes killing the rest of the Nangong familys children with a clean, even murderous corpse, and suddenly they were scared. Seeing Jiang Bai coming towards himself, he struggled to escape, but because the injury was too heavy, not only did he struggle to escape, but he spit a blood and fell to the ground, then he rushed to Jiang Bai. Shouted. I hope that through his own words, Jiang Bai will be afraid and let himself go. "Hey, it''s not easy to say that your position in the Nangong family? Oh, no wonder I just hit you, Nangong Qingmo cares so much, it seems that you are still a big fish?" Jiang Bai did not start, the overall situation has been fixed, Yin Tianqiu died, and Nangong Qingmo and his children from the Nangong family also died a clean. The purpose of this trip to Xiangjiang has been reached, and it is impossible to kill anyone, and listening to the meaning of this Nangong Mingjie, his status is still not simple. A grandfather who is a master of the best, is enough to be fearful. The dark world ranks thirty-two, Jiang Bai does not care, because he does not know the ranking, thirty-two or eighty-six, and has little relationship with him, he has no contact with the dark world. The key issue is above this top expert. What is the best player? Looking at the foreign arrangement, that is the strongest SSS level, is the top ranks, you must know that the old leader of the God group is only a SS level. According to Jiang Baizhi''s knowledgeable group, there may be the best masters, but this is not certain. The most powerful one on the bright side is just two masters. In other words, the grandfather of Nangong Mingjie can kill the whole group or the **** group alone? Of course, this is only theoretical. If the Nangong family is so powerful, it has already been killed. How can it wait until now? The foundation of the human group is not deep, and it is not so simple for the God Group alone. I dont want to hide any old guys behind the scenes. After all, Gods four kings, no one is over thirty-five, is not normal in itself. Where did the older generation of the older generation go? This issue is worthy of further investigation. According to Jiang Bais information, the previous generation also had four kings. Their old team leader was one of the four kings and the last one. Others are missing, and according to rumors, they are dead, but Jiang Bai feels that it is not that simple. However, these are not important. What is important is that this best player is not something that other people have to face. It is what Jiang Bai will face. This has to attract his attention. "How, fear? Hey, Jiang Bai, you let me go, as long as you let me go, this young master has never been awkward! This thing we will do this, I promise not to find you trouble in the future!" Seeing Jiang Bais expression on his face was uncertain, sometimes frowned, and sometimes he fell into meditation. Nangong Mingjie felt that he had touched Jiang Bai because of his own words, or that it shocked Jiang Bai and made Jiang Bai feel scared. This made him ecstatic, and said that he was eager to fight the iron. He hoped that Jiang Bai would let himself go because he was afraid of the Nangong family and his grandfather. "Is it really going to be awkward? You know... I killed Nangong Qingmo and the seven or eight children of your Nangong family. Can you keep a word in the past?" Jiang Bai could not help but look at Nangong Mingjie in front of him. "Of course! Of course, I can talk for a lot of words. Those seven or eight people are just side-by-side. Although they are still pretty good, they are young and have some strength. They are cultivated by the family and let Nangong Qingmo come out to see the world, but no. I thought that I was dead, but... these are not important." "They are very common in the family background, not worth mentioning, there is value in living, and nothing is dead when they die! Nangong Qingmo is also, he is the elder of the rising branch, in the Nangong family, not like me, I Its a straight line with my grandfather! "And my grandfather is the chief elder, as long as he is willing to speak, there must be no problem!" Nangong Mingjie immediately responded anxiously, saying that the death of Nangong Qingmo and others was not worth mentioning. "But I let you go, it''s hard to guarantee that you are talking about it now. After you go back, you will turn around and deal with me. At that time, you already have a Nangong family. How can I still do you? Now you lied to me, I can''t do anything in the future?" Jiang Bai did not question the credibility of Nangong Mingjies speech. Because Jiang Bai knows that it is a lie, the children of Nangong family died seven or eight, maybe there is nothing, but a master of one product died in his own hands, do you think it is a family? The entire Nangong family is clean and it is estimated that there are not a few masters. It is necessary to know that there are two masters on the face of the group. Although it is definitely a hidden result, even if it is hidden, it will not be much. The Nangong family has the same strength as the human group. It is definitely a big thing to die. It is definitely not a direct child. It can be counted. This Nangong Mingjie is completely nonsense in the letter. Its just that Jiang Bai didnt break him. He wanted to play with Nangong Mingjie. Look at what the children of this family can say. Seeing the performance of Jiang Bai and the hesitant expression on his face, Nangong Mingjie came to the confidence of the time, thinking that Jiang Bai was really scared, haha ??smiled and said: "This is simple, I am talking about Nangong Mingjie. You are relieved!" "But we have so many people who died in the Nangong family. This is naturally not the case! You will recognize me as the boss in the future, then give me a apology, and then return to the Nangong family to be punished. I promise you will be Some skin injuries, there must be no life worry..." Chapter 418： Kidnapping! The 418th chapter of the kidnapping! After saying this, Nangong Mingjie seemed to realize that he was somewhat smug, and quickly shut up. He looked at Jiang Bai with a subconscious mind and saw Jiang Bai not angry, his face as usual, and even with a smile. Suddenly, I was very determined. I looked at Jiang Bai and continued. "Of course, you killed so many people. This is impossible." Otherwise, where is the face of our Nangong family? You say yes Not?" "Like this, I heard that your industry in Tiandu is OK. There are several companies in the Imperial Enterprise that are developing very well. It is like Empire Online. I heard that this business development prospect is very good in Nanyang. There are quite a few. The venture capital companies are watching, but you have not opened the industry to make people buy shares!" "These you handed it over and gave us a penalty for the Nangong family! Yes, your shares in the Portuguese company are handed over to me, of course... I don''t want it, I will give it to my grandfather and let him operate, after all. You offended the Nangong family and killed us an elder. It was not so easy to solve. My grandfathers face is big, but it also needs some real benefits, blocking the mouth of the family! "what do you think?" Speaking of this, Nangong Mingjie paused again and looked at Jiang Bai as if waiting for the other party''s answer. "can" Jiang Bai opened his mouth and revealed a smile and directly agreed. Let the side of the hand next to each other, let Nangong Mingjie face a bright smile. If this is the case, he will make a big profit. Do not look at his status in the Nangong family is not low, Grandpa is also a master of the best, Nangong family wealth accumulated for thousands of years, although suffered a heavy blow, but also rich and enemies. However, after all, it is the family''s money. His Nangong Mingjie only receives some meager living expenses every month. Although for the average person, hundreds of thousands are already extremely numerous, enough for an ordinary person to struggle for half a lifetime. However, for Nangong Mingjie, it is not enough. If you can get all the assets of Jiang Bai, the shares of the Imperial Enterprise and the Portuguese Hotel, then you will no longer have to worry about the money, which makes Nangong Mingjie very satisfied. Can you do anything to promise Jiang Bai? He doesn''t care at all. In fact, he had already thought about it. As long as he could go back, he immediately killed Jiang Bai, told the family about it, and let the family go out and kill Jiang Bai. Hearing Jiang Bai promised, Nangong Mingjie was full of energy, even the injury seemed to be a lot lighter. Some of them were smug, and then they thought of something. They said, "I heard that the star Yechengcheng is owned by your company? I I like it very much. You can help me arrange it and let her stay with me... Don''t worry, I won''t be monopolized, I will play for a few months, and I will give it back later." "Additionally... I heard..." "I heard that you are a grandfather! Endless, isn''t it?" Just let Nangong Mingjie did not think that he was smug in this side, Jiang Bai over there suddenly turned his face, did not hesitate to give Nangong Mingjie a big mouth, slap a palm to his teeth I lost a few. This can make Nangong Mingjie completely stunned. He looked at Jiang Bai with a look of suffocation. He immediately returned to his heart and remembered his current situation. He was simply the meat on the cutting board, and he was still slaughtered. White said so many conditions? If Jiang Bai really agreed to do it, then he would not have been able to fight with Nangong Qingmo, and he would not want to kill. Thinking of this, he can''t wait to give himself a big mouth. "Jiang Bai, don''t kill me... I just talked nonsense, but I said the truth, my grandfather is the best master! Although it just just entered the threshold, it is definitely the best of the best! And we Nangong family is also the best master! Nangong family has two best masters, eight masters!" "What about deceiving ghosts? You really have so many masters in the Nangong family. Doesn''t it mean that there are ten of the top 100 in the dark world rankings are yours? Really everyone else is dead?" Jiang Bais response was not convinced by this news. "I am really saying that the dark world ranking is not accurate. It is just a general list. Only when the outside shot attracts attention will it enter the list. Many people have not entered. There are only three of our Nangong family. The owner is not the best player, you believe me!" "You can''t afford us! Nangong Qingmo is only the last of the nine elders! You killed him, there are others!" Nangong Mingjie hurriedly exposed the cards of the Nangong family, and wanted to warn Jiang Bai. "You said that your grandfather is a grandson of yours? Then how many sons does your grandfather have?" Jiang Bai Ghost asked God to ask such a sentence. "One, my grandfather is a son, and my father died of illness in his early years. I am the only grandson of my grandfather. He took care of me. As long as you let me go, I told my grandfather that he would not bother you. He is very influential at home!" Nangong Mingjie repeated the previous words. But unfortunately, he was greeted by a shining slap. Then I couldnt help but smashed Nangong Mingjies foot. Jiang Bai said with anger: Are you stupid or stupid? Let you go back, your boy doesnt expect me to die every day! Go back? Dreaming? "Come on, I will interrupt the four legs of the Nangong Grand Master, and then tie it back to Tiandu and take care of it. The young master is so important, we can''t waste it, take him. You can also talk to the Nangong family." Jiang Bai smiled and said. He had this idea just now. Now Nangong Mingjie has said his details, and Jiang Bai will not let him go. This is a good card! With him, the Nangong family would not dare to move, otherwise they would risk the chief elders, the risk of a top expert defect, this risk, any family and forces can not afford. After saying this, some people immediately started to work, and I was already dissatisfied with the guy who was running the train. With Jiang Bais words, someone immediately started to do so, not to mention running over, and set up the injured Nangong Mingjie, hemp. Sliding off the limbs of this kid. The sound of "", the screams of Nangong Mingjie came. But then Jiang Bai seems to think of something, frowning and said: "This is not insurance, this Nangong young master is a master, you can not see, so that his hamstrings are all smashed, so it is safer. "Don''t... don''t..." Nangong Mingjie immediately screamed, and he could completely abolish his hamstrings. For an ancient martial family, there is no value to a waste man who has lost his gluten. Even if his identity is very high, Grandpa is a master of excellence, and others can''t say anything. But even if he was rescued, the old man would die and he would be driven out of the family and become the bottom. This is absolutely unacceptable to Nangong Mingjie. It is a pity that he does not use it when he speaks here. It is still Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai made a sound, and immediately next to someone who took out the dagger, clean and neat, and extremely skilled to come and pick off his ribs and tendons. Chapter 419： Bifurcation Chapter 419 chapter classification After processing Nangong Mingjie here, people sent him away overnight, sent back to Tiandu, and handed over to Zao Wou-ki. Its not that Jiang Bai doesnt trust his own people. Its really that they have insufficient reasons for dealing with Nangongs family, or that Zao was very reliable. Nangong Mingjie is an extremely important bargaining chip. In the short term, there is no room for loss. After dealing with this, Jiang Bai sent people to Xiaoyuan and other people to the hospital, and then returned to the hotel. Of course, more than a dozen people have been arrested, all of whom are Yin Tianqius cronies, including Huang Weiming, who are the most trusted people of Yin Tianqiu. Although a lot of people died just now, but these people have been spared, and survived in the battle between Jiang Bai and Nangong Qingmo. However, unfortunately, there is still no escape. There are thousands of people arranged inside and outside Jiang Baili near Yin Tianqius house. How can they let them escape? Naturally, as a prisoner, he was captured by Jiang Bai. However, Jiang Bai did not kill them. It was not his kindness, but Jiang Bai wanted to take advantage of this group of people. Yin Tianqiu, the Xiangjiang giant crocodile and his empire collapsed, but this empire was wealthy before this, Jiang Bai could not let himself go, let others to embezzle his own results. And so many people died, Jiang Bai also lost a lot here, Wu Tianxi, Zhao Wuji, Cheng Tianyi have been damaged, these people have made great efforts, and mobilized so much money, now can not be all without results. Therefore, Jiang Bai grabbed this group of people and said that it was sharing the results. In fact, it was extortion. This is the first time Jiang Bai has done this, and there is no burden to do it. "Talk about it, you are the confidants of Yin Tianqiu. According to the truth, I should kill you, but I did not kill. You give a reason not to kill you?" Sitting on the spacious sofa in the living room, Jiang Bai asked the Erlang legs leisurely and asked lazily. Zhuge Yun, Ma Rixin, Wang Bao, and three people are also impressive. After the war, he rarely relaxes and relaxes. As for the Nangong family, there will be a second wave of people coming. Jiang Bai is not worried. Just asked the Nangong Mingjie how they came so quickly. The answer is that they are not far from the Xiangjiang River because of other things, so they can come soon. As for the other people in the Nangong family, they will not come. Because this time there is the Nangong Qingmo team, the family is full of confidence, there is no such row of backhand. And they are all gone, Yin Tianqiu is also dead, that is, the Nangong family reacted to it and it will be tomorrow. It takes another day to send someone to come. Jiang Bai has already left. So he is not worried at all. There is also a time to drink wine, smoke, and interrogate Huang Weiming. Otherwise, Jiang Bai had already ran back to Tiandu with his tail. To know that a Nangong Qingmo, Jiang Baisheng is extremely reluctant, if not with the "super recovery" to hurt and hurt, and next to the other side of the loss to kill Nangong Qingmo, Jiang Bai may not be able to win. If the Nangong family came back to two masters, or if they came to a top talent, what could he do except escape with his tail? "There is no descendant of Qiuye. Yin Guoqiang was accidentally wounded into meat when he was fighting with Jiangyou and Nangong''s family. No one has ever inherited Bohai Group." "According to the regulations, it should be the inheritance of the relatives of Qiuye, but they can''t get proof of the blood relationship with Qiuye. They will definitely be unable to take over for a while, even if they take a long time to bite the dog, this is our chance to start." Huang Weiming is a smart person. Otherwise, it is impossible to get the re-use of Yin Tianqiu. His ability is extremely strong, and his mind is extremely agile. When Jiang Bai opened his mouth, he knew what it meant. He quickly rushed over and said in a low voice. "Do you mean let me get the Bohai Group?" Jiang Bai frowned and asked. He is considering the feasibility of this situation. Unexpectedly, Huang Weiming shook his head: "The Bohai Group is too big. It is too eye-catching in Xiangjiang. The enemy is dead, and the impact is too great. Even the Xiangjiang government cant hold it, so many people die. I must find a scapegoat and give the people an account. Now, whoever wants to start with the Bohai Group will inevitably be shackled and fish." "But the death of the enemy is too big. The stock price will definitely fall sharply tomorrow. I think if you are interested, Mr. Wu, Mr. Cheng and Mr. Zhao can start to eat certain shares and become the company''s major shareholder, or join hands to short. With the news not published, the Bohai Group made a big profit." After all, I looked at Zhuge Yun them. This is obviously the condition that Huang Weiming gave them. According to this statement, if Huang Weiming did not take the initiative to stop it, the Bohai Group would be profitable. The money they raised before can earn at least 30 to 40 percent, which is a very rich return. It is necessary to say that a few peoples heartbeats are fake, but the principals of this matter are Jiang Bai after all. They are all helping. If Jiang Bai does not speak, they are not good at agreeing. For this money, its with Jiang Bai. unhappy. No matter which boss behind them, they will not agree. "As for Jiang Ye, you are much simpler. Yin Tianqiu has two listed companies in the Mainland with a value of about 5 billion. My name is mine. I can take it out and hand it directly to Jiang Ye. I don''t need to go through anyone. "In addition, all the senior members of the Bohai Group, as well as some shareholders and financial controllers, the Bohai Group and all of its subsidiaries have more than 30 billion in cash, and we can all transfer them to Jiang Ye." After saying this, Huang Weiming did not speak, and looked at Jiang Bai. This is already the most sincere and most valuable purchase he can make. If Jiang Bai does not agree, he really has no other way. More than three billion, plus two listed companies, there will be a stock market profit tomorrow, it is really good... When Jiang Bai thought about it, he turned and asked: "I am almost satisfied with this side, what about you?" "We are similar, but we are not interested in the Bohai Group. We are very interested in other listed companies controlled by Yin Tianqiu. These are good assets and cannot be wasted. We want to acquire and hope that Mr. Huang will cooperate." Zhuge Yun blinked and smiled and took out a list. It seems that this guy is already ready. However, looking at the expressions of Wang Bao and Ma Rixin, they also know the two estimates. This is a good agreement between the three old foxes. Jiang Bai glanced at it and was the excellent capital controlled by Yin Tianqiu. There were a total of 20 listed companies. The value is at least 100 billion yuan, and the total assets are at least several hundred billion. Wang Leopards three guys behind them are much more appetizing than their own. However, Jiang Bai did not care. Who made him weak and could not eat so much? Their three appetites were good, let them eat well... Keeping it anyway is also a waste. Chapter 420： Sudden phone call Chapter 420, the sudden phone call These conditions are listed, Huang Weiming and others are somewhat ugly, but they are still accepting these conditions. The next day, the Bohai Group stock market crashed because Yin Tianqius death caused a bad influence. Jiang Bai madly plundered and earned a lot of money. Jiang Bai himself has invested 20 billion yuan, earning about 2 billion yuan, and other people are also full of dissatisfaction. Huang Weiming used the means to make false accounts and handed all the cash to Jiang Bai, with a total of 32.8 billion, plus two mainland listed companies. Jiang Bais brains all deposited all of this money into his own account, but the amount was too large. He found Zhao Wujis help, and then spread it to the imperial enterprise in the name of Promise Enterprise Borrowing. In addition, some of the money, Jiang Bai is scattered in more than 20 overseas accounts, at any time to withdraw, continue to transfer to the country, and then diversify investment. Of course, I have not forgotten to directly pay back the arrears of the Portuguese country. He does not want to have anything to do with the old guy of the gambling king. After dealing with everything, Jiang Bai left Xiangjiang. This ghost place, he can not want to stay more temporarily, Nangong family do not know when it will kill the door, Jiang Bai stay here is too unsafe. On the contrary, Zhuge Yun, Ma Rixin and Wang Bao did not leave. They continue to divide here. Those listed companies want to buy, local forces want to shuffle, Jiang Bai is too lazy to manage, his hands can not stretch that long. Just confessed, let them take care of the Ding Bin and the number of the help of Yang Yong, the two people this time also calculated the power, can not be ill-treated. After finishing this, Jiang Bai brought the person who hid Yin Guoqiang from Huang Weiming back to Yangcheng. Ji Mingjie had not seen each other for many years, and they embraced each other and cried. They were grateful to Jiang Bai and almost did not give Jiang Bai a head. In the end, Ji Mingjie had to send all the shares. In the end, Jiang Bai still only had 27%, and did not have much to do. He completed his task and returned to Tiandu. Back to Tiandu, the first thing went to find Jiang Yuqing. The two people naturally felt a lingering entanglement. Then Jiang Bai was very sorry to tell the other party that she could not go back to work temporarily. Jiang Bai was also afraid that the people of Nangong family would find her. . After all, Xiangjiang is not his own, and it will inevitably be targeted, so it can only be decided. Fortunately, Jiang Yuqing also told Jiang Bai that she was sent abroad to study. Yesterday, she only noticed that she could only bid farewell to Jiang Bai, but she would not return to Xiangjiang because she wanted to go back and there was no place. Go straight to France. Helplessly reluctantly sent away Jiang Yuqing, in the afternoon out of the airport, Jiang Bai suddenly found out... I have nothing to do. The school''s holiday was invited for half a month. Jiang Bai is not the type that devote himself to the education of the motherland and the liver and brain. It is natural that it is impossible to take the initiative when the holiday is not over. So he was free to do nothing, the house was not well built, staying in the hotel temporarily, returning to the hotel is boring, hanging out on the street, the phone rang. When the sound is ringing, the first is Cheng Tianyi, then Wu Tianxi, and finally Zao Wou-Ki. Everyone is looking for Jiang Bai for one thing, Nangong family. Even Situ Feng, who is on the side of the group, called. Without exception, Jiang Bai is careful, but the style is slightly different. Wu Tianxi said that Jiang Bai was too impulsive, and he was careful not to go to Hebei to avoid it. Although he had no way to take the Nangong family, the Nangong family did not dare to raid his Wu Tianxi''s house. And Zao Wou-Ki told Jiang Bai that there was no problem in Tiandu, and there was Nangong Mingjie in hand, and the other party would not be chaotic for a while. As for Cheng Tianyi, his words made Jiang Baizuis mouth twitch, and the first sentence was: Jiang Bai, I heard that you have done it with the Nangong family? Nothing! I didnt look good when I saw them early. In a word, Jiang Bai almost opened up and said it is good, why dont you do it! Two of the best masters, eight masters, are stronger than the human group, how can I do it? Jiang Bai did not pay attention to him, he told him about Wu Tianxi''s business. Before he promised to mediate, he just spoke. Cheng Tianyi over there thought for a while, and he agreed to it. After Li Qingdi directed Wu Tianxi, he would do it and let Wu Tianxi rest assured. Jiang Bai nodded and then called Wu Tianxi, Wu Tianxi naturally moved inexplicably. As for Situ Feng, it is simple and simple. There is only one purpose for calling Jiang Bai. That is to ask Jiang Bai. Is there any idea to cooperate with the people to organize a annihilation battle, and to annihilate the people of Nangong family to annihilate and attack Nangong? The arrogance of the family! In this regard, Jiang Bai did not agree, and did not object, think about it, just say that he thinks about it. Then I hung up the phone. I thought that no one would call it. At this time, his phone suddenly sounded. A low hoarse voice, a slight sigh of sorrow, came: "Are you Jiang Bai?" "who are you?" Listening to the voice of the other party, it should be no small, Jiang Bai does not remember that he knows this kind of person. "Nan Gong Qingyun!" The other party reported his name and made Jiang Bais heart stunned. This is the grandfather of Nangong Mingjie, the chief elder of the Nangong family. The 32nd best player in the dark world is tens of dozens higher than Jiang Bai, who replaced the 86th-ranked guy in Nangong Qingmo. Although his heart was stunned, Jiang Bais mouth was not soft at all. He sneered and greeted with a mocking tone: "Who am I, the original elder of the Nangong family, how do you think of this little person?" "My grandson! I heard that you didn''t kill him, took him away? Hand him over!" Nangong Qingyun said coldly, he was not polite with Jiang Bai, and went straight to the subject. He came for his grandson Nangong Mingjie. As for why the other party knows his phone number, he will know that Nangong Mingjie is in his own hands. Jiang Bai is not surprised at all. With the energy of the Nangong family, if even this thing can''t be done, then their homes can''t be passed down for two thousand years, and they are among the four major families. "You said that you are arrogant? Are you wrong? Old guys don''t think you are the best expert. Is your Nangong family amazing?" Jiang Bai is not a good-tempered person, especially for his own enemies. The contradiction between him and the Nangong family is irreconcilable. From the time he killed Nangong Qingmo, it is impossible to reconcile, so no matter who is on the phone, what is his status, how strong, as long as he is a Nangong family, Jiang Bai I don''t want to be polite with him. Therefore, Jiang Bai took out the means of dealing with Cheng Tianyi at the beginning, and immediately hanged up after the call. He didn''t believe that this old thing didn''t come. Chapter 421： bargain Chapter 421, Bargaining Sure enough, Nangong Qingyun still reluctant to his baby grandson. Just as Nangong Mingjie told Jiang Bai, Nangong Qingyun was such a baby grandson to Nangong Mingjie. His son died in the early years because of injury and illness, leaving such a single seedling. He is a favorite and alive. How could he let him fall in Jiang Baishou, because Jiang Bai hangs up the phone in a few words, and he wont call it? I didnt even arrive in a minute. The phone call of Nangong Qingyun came over again: Jiang Bai, what do you want! "Nothing! I just ask your grandson to be a guest here. You are so fierce in the Nangong family. I am afraid, so I can only ask for a talisman. I was prepared to kill him. I did not expect him to say that his grandfather is The elders are the best." "Then I can only spare him a life, take him home to heaven, and such a good amulet can not be found, isn''t it?" Jiang Bais unspeakable laughter did not conceal his purpose. He grabbed Nangong Mingjie, but is it for this? Can it be because this guy is too handsome? "Jiang Bai! You killed the seven children of our Nangong family this time! They are very promising young people, and they are the future backbone of the Nangong family. There is also an elder. This is impossible." Its useless to tie up Nangong Mingjie! Nangong Qingyun said with anger, Jiang Bais work is very serious, not one or two sentences can be settled! "What do you mean? Should I wash my neck at home, waiting for you to cut my head? I said that you are grown up in the Nangong family! Are you stupid or stupid?" "In short, I will say a word! I am not afraid of you. I will fight if I come, but I must first kill your grandson first!" Jiang Bai was angry when he heard this. These families are high above, and it seems that the whole world owes them the same. You Nangong family have to deal with me. Can I still resist, and I can only wait and see, waiting for you to kill? What is this **** theory! "Jiang Bai, you are not a hero! I thought you were able to enter a product at a young age. Even Nangong Qingmo is not your opponent. You should be a top-ranking figure. Now it seems that it is just a grasp. Despicable villain to be detained by relatives!" Nangong Qingyun listened to this, and said with an angry voice, the old guy actually made a radical move! In this regard, Jiang Baishao''s nose: "I said the old guy, you come with me this less, I don''t eat! Anyway, in a word, you are flat, you have to be flat, give your grandson a corpse!" After that, Jiang Bai hangs up the phone and does not take care of Nangong Qingyun. He is still not strong enough now. If it is enough, go out early and put the Nangong family into a pot. What a thousand years of family, what a thing, a guy will kill you all! But he is not strong enough, in order to ensure the safety of the people around him can only do so. As for himself, he will not be very scared. His strength is there and he has a new "super recovery". It is a small strong who can''t die. How good is the best master, he is not clear, it is difficult to kill him anyway, but it is not a big problem for him to escape. But he can run, can the people around him run? Those who follow him, those who are his women, are closely related, his relatives, can you run? So I have to make this decision, not to mention, Nangong Mingjie guy is really annoying. After a full three minutes, the phone was called again, or Nangong Qingyun, an opening, he said: "Jiang Bai, this thing I can not suppress, is not a small matter, it is related to the entire Nangong family Face, you have done too much, if you just hurt them, its okay to say, you kill people, and youre frustrated! "Now the family is full of excitement. Even if I am a great elder, I can''t suppress this because of Mingjie alone." "That is your business." Jiang Bai lazily answered this sentence. When I finished talking, I was ready to hang again. The Nangong Qingyun seemed to be ready, and the interface said: "Jiang Bai, you don''t want to be impulsive. This matter can be discussed. Although I can''t stop the family from finding you revenge, I can help you. Slow down." "This thing, I can help you to slow down for half a month, and then even can guarantee that the owner and I will not shoot, the rest I can not guarantee!" This is already the maximum that Nangong Qingyun can do. For his baby grandson, he has even abandoned the principle of being a man and abandoned the interests of the Nangong family. Under the circumstance that I know that Jiang Bais strength is not weak, I have to make such a guarantee that I will not let my family and himself shoot? Then you can deal with Jiang Bai, and there are only seven masters left. A master is difficult to hang around, but even if they all come, it is not easy to kill Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai will not be afraid, he has absolute confidence in the single-on-one, but also consumes energy to die. If there are more people, he will run without problems. Moreover, he is not alone, Situ Feng does not say it, the group supports him to give the Nangong family an unforgettable lesson, and even wants to kill all the people sent by the Nangong family. This is undoubtedly a good opportunity. As long as the best master does not move, Jiang Jiangs pressure will drop sharply. And... Nangong Qingyun is not saying anything, can help him slow down for half a month, half a month can do a lot of things. "Okay, just do what you said. As long as you do it, then you can rest assured that your grandson will not have anything, but I still can''t let him go. Only if I confirm that I am safe, will I let him go." "In addition, if your Nangong family wants to do it to me, I want you to call me in advance and tell me who the person is, how strong is it! In short, I need all his information!" After thinking about it, Jiang Bai agreed with Nangong Qingyun''s suggestion, but he still put forward two opinions. "This is impossible! I have violated the principle of doing this. I betray the family. I can''t sell the family to you again! This will kill him! Don''t think I don''t know that you have joined the group." "With the temperament of the people in the group, once you know the information of the people sent by our Nangong family, he will definitely not come back! I will never agree! Each of them is a family treasure!" Nangong Qingyuns emotions are very exciting, and its almost a sneak peek at Hughes. "Then you are going to give your grandson a corpse." Jiang Bai responded with such a cold sentence. He said this sentence, but this sentence is useful. Sure enough, the Nangong Qingyun over there heard this and immediately silenced. He said, "I try to do it. I hope you don''t hurt Mingjie. Otherwise, I won''t let you go!" "Reassured, your grandson is good." Jiang Bai smiled slightly and then hung up the phone. He knew that this was the case, and he did not have to worry about the threat of the Nangong family for the time being. Chapter 422： Can you not find me with this kind of thing? Chapter 242, can you not find me? Jiang Bai said that this will not be a red-hearted face, completely ignoring the fact that he has interrupted the limbs of Nangong Mingjie and the hamstrings. He does not know that Nangong Mingjie knows, will not I will tell my grandfather in tears: "This guy is totally a liar, squinting and talking." But if you want to come, you should not have this opportunity. Hanging up the phone of Nangong Qingyun, Jiang Bai was in a good mood. Then he said to Situ Feng and told him that he had a dialogue with Nangong Qingyun. The other side said that he would report it to the superior, and the fastest solution was to let Jiang Bai rest assured. Jiang Bai was leisurely strolling on the street, then found a place to take a bunch of meat skewers and asked for two bottles of beer. However, when half of the time was eaten, Jiang Bais phone rang, and it was Ye Lianchengs call. This made Jiang Bai quite curious. When he got on the phone, it was Cheng Daoyuns voice: "Little white, I havent contacted me for so long, I have forgotten my old guy, I am calling you. I don''t pick it up. It seems that my old guy has no face. You can pick up the call from Allure?" In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless. In fact, he is not not picking up. Yesterday, when he went to work, the phone was broken. You think, the clothes are gone, where is the call? This phone is still bought today. This morning, Cheng Tianyi also said this question. Jiang Bai had already remembered it, but he did not expect that Cheng Daoyun also called himself. This is a rare guest. You must know that the last time you contacted Cheng Daoyun, or the predecessor ceremony of several former "Heroes of the True Colors", Jiang Bai went to a passing. How do you call yourself now? He smiled awkwardly, Jiang Bai replied: "Cheng Dao, what you said, yesterday my mobile phone broke down, I bought a new one. Not only can you not get through, no one can get through, I am not the friend." The person who got into the city can only say that she is lucky." "Haha. Okay, what are you saying, who makes you a boss? Right, there is something for you today!" Cheng Daoyun laughed and sneered at Jiang Bai, and no longer entangled in this issue. "You say!" "This is the case. We have a role here. I really can''t think of who to use, so I think of you. You are the creator of the script of "God of Gamblers". I want to think about this kind of thing, or should I look for it. You, you come to be a supporting role, it is definitely appropriate." Cheng Daoyun then stated his purpose. "I said Cheng Dao, I don''t want to do this. I have already had a headache for the last time I caught the bag. For this kind of face-lifting thing, I don''t want to do it. You still have to find someone else! Now young people like to look forward to it. The movie directed by you, I dont know how many people broke their heads and want to participate in it!" Jiang Bais words are not compliments. After the release of the "Heroes of the True Colors", the reaction was sensational. The starring and directors were all smash hits. Now Cheng Daoyun has already become a domestic leader. His movie does not know how many people have broken their heads and want to go. How much do you earn yourself with them? Some young people are willing to go, not to mention the outside, there are many companies. "Oh, I know you will refuse, but still want to try, because of your situation, I think you are particularly suitable for playing Dragon Five." Do you think I am suitable, or do you think I am like a black man? If Jiang Bai remembers it wrong, what is the role of the last generation in this role? Jiang Bais heart couldnt help but talk, but he didnt break it, listening quietly. He knows that Cheng Daoyun is definitely not just about this. What is involved in this event is just to mention it, and the main thing is behind it. "It is like this. An old friend of mine wants a script and finds me. We have a good relationship. They are old friends for many years. He has asked for me. I have been in my house for a few days. I really cant refuse it. I can only ask you." "You give "The True Color of Heroes", as well as "Gambling God" and "Ghost Story" are excellent scripts. I naturally can''t give them, so I hope that your boss will take the time to give a face and help write a script" "Reassure, the investor he is looking for is not bad money. People want to make a name for themselves. It is not a problem that the price of the script can exceed the market price. My old friend said that as long as the book is good, money is not a problem, even if it does not make money. OK, you can lose money and earn money. It is to make a name for the company." Cheng Daoyun finally said his purpose. At the beginning, Jiang Bai frowned, and his heart was not happy. Your friend''s business is your friend''s business. I am not writing a script. I am the boss of the company. Even if I write it, I will write it for the company. I will not make money with myself. Want you to take the past to be human? How good is this world? You Chengdaoyun relationship and I can, but have not reached the point of making such non-sub-requirements? However, with the completion of Cheng Daoyun''s words, Jiang Bai was relieved a little, but still somewhat unhappy, this matter is suspected of eating and climbing. Cheng Daoyun seems to be aware of this incident, and then explained: "My friend, is a domestic first-line director, in fact, the strength is very strong, just because of the divorce for several years, I have not encountered anything in a few years. The work, two scores were bleak." "Now there is no chance to turn over. Someone is looking for him, investing in him, and saying that he doesn''t care about the money. He asked me, I really can''t refuse it. I know it''s not suitable... but can help. Boss, you still help, if not... then I am not reluctant." When I talked about this, Jiang Bai can''t give face too much, and Cheng Daoyun is a good person. The character is good. Now there is not much in this circle. How much will his face be given to Jiang Bai? After thinking about it, Jiang Bai said: "Where is your friend now? I just have a book on hand. I used to give it to the company before, so let our company shoot a very good book, but since you spoke, I I can hand it over to him. But the ugly thing is ahead, this book I have to get back at least half of the company''s profit." Jiang Bai did have a movie script written, not lost to Yao Wei, the name is "Police Story", Jiang Bai is optimistic about this movie. However, there is no urgent shooting, because there is no suitable actor, and Cheng Daoyun now has two movies in the filming, a "God of Gamblers" and a "Ghost Story", which has diverted his great energy and can not extract energy in a short time. of. So I just put it, but now I can give it to the other side. However, this is a series of stories, and it is extremely profitable. If the price given by the other party is not satisfactory, Jiang Bai will not agree. His bottom line is half of the profit. Chapter 423： Xie An Chapter 423, Xie An This condition is extremely demanding, the editing status in the circle is not very high, and the editing cost is very low. A script is no better, but it has only survived a hundred and hundreds of thousands. Jiang Bai wants to be half of the profit, and has to say that it is an idiotic dream. Anyone with a little IQ will not agree. Doesn''t the process cloud say? The other party doesn''t care about the money, and doesn''t care if it can make a profit, just to have a sensational effect and a reputation. If this is the case, Jiang Bai feels that he wants the price to be reasonable. As for the other party''s promise not to agree, it is not his Jiang Bai''s problem. "This... I told him that if he promised, I would let him contact you. If you don''t agree, then forget it." After listening to this, Cheng Daoyun began to think that he had misunderstood and wanted to open his mouth and rebut, but then he thought that there was no problem. The quality of Jiang Bais script was obvious to all. A sensation. The other two, from the perspective of Cheng Daoyun, will definitely not be worse than "God of Gamblers". Such a quality script, the price is higher should also be, not to mention Jiang Bai is not a poor screenwriter, waiting for money. Jiang Bai is a real big boss. For the situation of Jiang Bai, Cheng Daoyun is also aware of it. Now he is worth billions of dollars. He is fully capable of starting his own shooting. Why are they cheaper? You trust me to find me, I will help you find the script, that is, you can''t let my boss lose money to help you earn money, face, linzi are lost? This is the case... Cheng Daoyun can not say no! In fact, if the other party is not his old friend for many years, plus his wife''s classmates, he will never speak. Now Jiang Bai has put forward the conditions. Cheng Daoyun just thought about it and there is no rebuttal. Just said such a sentence, I hang up the phone. However, in two minutes, Jiang Bais phone rang again. It was a friend of Cheng Daoyuns call: Hello, are you Mr. Jiang Bai? I am Xiean, a friend of Cheng Daoyun! This name, Jiang Bai is impressed. When he was bored a few days ago, Jiang Bai also read the film of this director, which was quite good. In the early years, he was also very famous. Jiang Bai liked it very much. Although the film in the past two years was a bit problematic, the plot was somewhat ambiguous and the confusion was disordered. Jiang Bai almost thought it was the wrong person. After confirming it, he found it right. The level of front and back was very different, which made Jiang Bai still screamed at the time. It seems that now, there is something wrong with it. Between this electric Flint, Jiang Bai suddenly changed his mind. This Xie An director is still good. Why should he hand over his script to others? Give it to him! But instead of letting him go to other companies to shoot, he let him go to Empire Pictures! The Empire Pictures is lacking, and the most important thing is money now! Yesterday, through the Wujiu Promise Enterprise, I got 10 billion in the name of borrowing. Now there are more than 20 billion lying in Jiang Bais overseas accounts. I dont know what to do. Finding a director and starting your own shooting is definitely a good choice. Of course, Jiang Bai also moved the mindset of the acquisition of the cinema line, but the money is temporarily unsuccessful, only a small part of the transfer can be transferred in. This plan can not be implemented for the time being. It can only be filmed first, and a small part of the investment. . Tens of millions, I believe no one is looking for him to trouble him. Unless he is really tired. "Hello, Director Xie An, I know you, Cheng Dao has told you about your business. Where are you now? I am in Heaven, if you are convenient any day, I hope you will come over." Although Jiang Bai has such an idea, it is not easy to speak directly. Now he needs a chance to express his meaning. It is best to pass a middleman, but before that, he decided to see this director Xie An first. See how he is going to say it. Therefore, an invitation was issued. It is not that he is a big shelf. It is really a sensitive period. Jiang Bai can''t and will not leave Tiandu. The Nangong family''s affairs are almost the same, and there will be no danger for one and a half. Can not all trust the old guy of Nangong Qingyun, in case the old man is lying to himself? In case the old guy goes back and thinks, he will not go to the heart, come to sacrifice the little one, complete the big me, fight the grandson, don''t kill it directly, what should I do? This chance is very small, but Jiang Bai has to prevent it! Sometimes when people have cramps, the ghosts know when they will make and what is abnormal. So he can''t leave Tiandu for the time being. However, the other party obviously has a sentimental sentiment. After listening to this, he rushed to respond: "Mr. Jiang, I am not far away. If it is convenient, I will rush over immediately. Lets have a meal together this evening. Can you take a look at this script?" The other party raised this request, Jiang Bai naturally can not refuse. The two men then agreed on the time and place, and finally chose the Imperial Hotel. Of course, this is Jiang Bai''s proposal. Xie An said that he is not very familiar with the sky. He has not come for many years. He hopes Jiang Bai will find a place. He invites Jiang Bai to eat. In the idea that the fertilizer does not flow outside the field, Jiang Bai recommended the Imperial Hotel, and the other party did not ambiguously and immediately agreed, then hung up. In Jiang Bai''s afternoon, she called Lin Ruru and asked her to watch a movie together, but unfortunately she was rejected because of the class, and even urged Jiang Bai to hurry to teach. In this regard, Jiang Bai decisively refused, and then suddenly found himself uninvited, Jiang Yuqing left, Zhu Xinxin and Xia Yiyi two kosher films must be class today, Ye Qingcheng is not in the sky. When I think about it, Jiang Bai actually found that there was only one Wan Yingying who could make an appointment. After thinking about it, after the last time he had given sleep, he did not seem to have given a confession to leave the pants, and then did not contact, and did not know her. How was it to talk to her son? But if you want to come, it should not be very pleasant. After all, it will not be too pleasant for anyone to come across this. Dialing the other party''s phone, about Wan Yingying came out to watch the movie, but was told that people are busy working, and the boss confessed that there is entertainment at night, she really can''t get away. In desperation, Jiang Bai went to the cinema himself, found a new comedy film, watched it, and then returned to the hotel to make up for himself. When I woke up, it was already in the evening, Xie Ans call came again: Mr. Jiang, we have arrived, the Lotus Hall, are you here? "I am at the hotel. I have been at home recently. I have been living here. I will go on." Jiang Bai smiled and responded. He said the word "we" to Xie An. He listened to his ears but didn''t mind. Xie An came to buy his own script, but he is not an investor or a boss. He is only a director. It is not him who pays. He has the right to make suggestions at most. In fact, if you can''t buy it, you have to look at the other local boss. Chapter 424： Local tycoon Chapter 424 Who makes people rich! Jiang Bais psychological price is 30 million. It is expected that this movie will throw out all the investment, as well as the publicity expenses, plus the bonus of a popular action star. The profit should be around 60 million. If the effect is good, it should be able to earn. More. However, Jiang Bai is not greedy, it must be 30 million, and it is almost the same, leaving some points for others. However, at this price point, Jiang Bai estimated that the other party would not accept it, for no reason... it was too high. At present, the most expensive script in China is more than two million. It is a best-selling book of popular writers. The script adapted by itself has a total of 2.6 million copyright plus adaptation fees. It is already the highest, and even the news. Jiang Bai will open 30 million mouths, and the other party is afraid to agree. However, this is what Jiang Bai wants. If the other party agrees, he will dig a fart. I believe that Xie An should like this script. He was originally the director of the action class. This script is still good. If the other party refuses, Jiang Bai is just taking the opportunity to dig the corner. Simply packed up, Jiang Bai went downstairs and went straight to the Lotus Hall. Many people called Jiang Bai along the way. There were wealthy businessmen, officials, and the hotels own people. Its no secret that Jiang Bai lives here. There are also many people who know him well. As for the hotel staff, their big bosses dont even know, so dont eat this bowl of rice. I greeted them with a smile, Jiang Bai walked into the lotus hall. The waiter knocked on the door and walked in with Jiang Bai. As soon as he entered the door, Jiang Bai found that there were three or four people in the house, two men and two women. The most central position, wearing a famous brand, a bald head, wearing a gold necklace with eight or two weights as a dog chain, wearing ten large gold rings on ten fingers, fat head and big head The young woman who was next to the two daggers and the exposed clothes snuggled up beside him. Looking at this head, it was not Xie An. Another gentleman, some books angry, middle-aged man wearing black-rimmed glasses, sitting in the starting position, when Jiang Bai arrived, he quickly stood up and greeted him, don''t think this is Xie An. "You are... Mr. Jiang?" When I saw Jiang Bai, Xie An was a little surprised and asked indefinitely. "Hello, thank you!" Jiang Bai smiled and said hello to each other, but also polite. After the two people chilled a few words, Xie An was very enthusiastic to ask Jiang Bai to sit, Jiang Bai was not polite to sit down. From the beginning to the end, Jiang Bai did not take care of the local tyrant who was immersed in the soft fragrance of soft jade. "This is the cow of our new land film industry! At the same time, he is also the boss of Da Niu Mining! It is very influential in Xishan and runs many energy companies!" Jiang Bai does not take care of the local Hao Ge, here Xie An naturally can not ignore his own gold master, with Jiang Bai Han, when Jiang Bai is seated, naturally introduce his boss. After listening to this, Jiang Bai looked at each other with a strange look, and he was a coal boss. The coal bosses of this world are still enjoying the scenery, but they have not been rushed to kill. To the point of being terrible, they are still spending a lot of money, and the news of their money is indispensable in the news. Its just this name and his business name, its really that Jiang Bais cant help. The new land is still a good thing, but it must not be the name of the name. The big cattle mining behind it is like the style of this local tyrant. Matching his name. Then Xie An introduced Jiang Bai, the local tyrant who had not seen it. He looked at Jiang Bai and sat there and did not move. He just nodded proudly. Jiang Bai did not take care of him. What is the good thing about the goods? If you have two money for you to burn, dont you know what you are doing? Besides, are they really rich? That may not be! For the average person, they are rich enough, and the money is also fast, causing them to spend money like the illusion that money can not be used. In fact, that is just for the average person. For the real big tycoon, these people actually have few to see. Jiang Bai''s action made the other party stunned, and then his face showed a dissatisfied look, but there was no snoring, just looked at Jiang Bai. Maybe Jiang Bai is not respectful to him. After all, after he made a fortune in the past few years, everyone saw him as a smile, and he was respectful. Even those cultural people, including Xie An, did not respect him. Jiang Bais attitude was so cold that he felt uncomfortable. He has seen so many people in this culture, thinking that he is a little bit eager to learn. Still not a bunch of stinky nine? Nothing to do, see the money, just see the money! Let them call Grandpa! Therefore, although he was not very happy, he did not say anything. He only waited for Jiang Bai to say that the price would be more hard. "Mr. Jiang, is the script brought?" Xie An also noticed this, but he didn''t care too much. He knew about the temperament of his boss. Although his temper was a little bigger, he could forget his turn and even if he was angry, his two words would be good. So he didn''t care too much, but he set his sights on Jiang Bai and talked about business. "Bring it." Jiang Bai smiled and handed over the script, which is the focus of today, not the local tyrant. Jiang Bai handed over the script, Xie An quickly entered the working state and began to read, while Jiang Bai here was drinking tea from his own, and the local brothers there did not say anything. However, this quiet environment did not last long. The girl who was exposed to the makeup and exposed makeup opened her mouth. The spoiled voice said: "Niu, you can say it, this time let me be the heroine! The guide seems to be very invested, it must be a good book, the heroine said it is good for me, can''t count it!" In a word, Jiang Bai, who is drinking tea, almost squirted out. This little girl with heavy make-up is actually a young man who looks like a 20-year-old. It can be a bit of a dusty atmosphere. Where can I stop? Any adult man guesses her career. And the appearance is really normal, it is not a good choice. The play is to find her as the heroine, the poster hangs out, and first hits the street halfway. "Oh, cow total... Are you not letting me be the heroine? I said it last time! People just want to talk to you for this, you can''t talk without saying anything. Deceived people''s first Times... can''t turn your face and don''t recognize people!" Another girl next to her mouth opened, the same squeaking voice, pulling the hand of the cow running and arching into the arms, arching inside, still said. But she is definitely more outrageous, looks very good, flat-minded looks are middle-up, from the perspective of ordinary people is definitely a beauty, and unfortunately the installation is too strong, destroying the original beauty. Chapter 425： Who and who are you arranged? Chapter 425, who is the one who, you arrange Not to mention the age of nearly twenty-seven or eight, just the wind of your face, you will know that it is a weather-beaten black fungus. At this time, you squint and say that you are a young girl. Is it a pothole? Still pitted? Still potholes! Jiang Bai felt that there was some tumbling in his stomach, and he couldnt stand the screaming face. But this is all without feeling, a charming face, holding the cows running and shaking. However, this local tycoon is still very useful. He looks proudly on the others face and said with pleasure: Reassured, the things promised by the cow brother, definitely speaking, you gave me the first time. Can I treat you badly?" In a word, Jiang Bai mouth twitched, and there was nothing to say. But he didnt say anything on his side, but the people over there didnt let him go. The cow ran to the cow and looked at Jiang Bai. He looked at the people around him and suddenly pointed out a finger and pointed to Jiang. Bai: "Who, the script for your arrangement, go back and change, have two heroines! Do you know? I want my dear to be the heroine!" After talking about the two women''s cheeks, one person came, and then Haomai said incomparably: "Reassured, money is not a matter, brother is lacking everything is not short of money!" This made the river white mouth twitch, really do not want to take care of this goods. "You said it should be changed? Who do you think you are?" Jiang Bai did not intend to cooperate with the other side. The purpose of this trip was actually to thank Xie An. The local brother appeared completely unexpectedly. Jiang Bai did not take care of him at all, so that the local tyrant was very angry, and looked at Jiang Bai with a sinful look. Then he patted the table and said, "I said kid, what do you mean by this? Did you hear what I said?" "I let you change the script, did you hear it?" Jiang Bai still drank tea and ignored him, so he looked at him quietly. This makes the cattle run and feel very shameful, glaring at Jiang Bai: "Do you want money? Say a price! I have nothing, it is more money!" Just at this time, the door inside the house was suddenly opened. A man came inside with a few men and women. The cow ran up and stood up. He immediately put a smile on his face, and he was not taking care of Jiang Bai. Going to the door. "Hello, hello! Hello! You can count it, I want to die brother." The cow rushed and laughed, and said as he said, walking toward the door, facing a body fat to the extreme, looks like a round ball like a middle-aged fat man. The conversation has already come to a deep hug with the other party. "Its all you are welcome!" The other party laughed and refused to refuse the hug of the cow. Then the two men chilled two sentences and made a brief introduction to each other behind them. They began to enter. When they came in, Jiang Bai saw a figure of a child, a childish face, and a white face. Isn''t it that Wan Yingying who had had an overnight affair with her? Wan Yongs mother, how could she appear here? Is this fat like a ball, actually her boss? When Jiang Bai discovered Wan Yingying, Wan Yingying also saw Jiang Bai, obviously a little worried, subconsciously paused, and then sat down with his colleagues. After sitting down, he still kept his eyes on Jiang Bai. Looks like a face is puzzled. It seems that some do not understand, how can my son''s head teacher appear here? However, unfortunately, she did not have the opportunity to talk to Jiang Bai. Her character was not strong. Some of them were weak and weak, and Wan Yingying, who was obedient, was immediately noticed because of her beautiful appearance. After the cow rushed to say hello to the general who came from the river, he immediately discovered Wan Yingying, and in the blink of an eye, she lost two women with thick makeup. The two of them were still able to see the past, but Wan Yingying, the young woman who appeared, immediately compared the two roadside goods, and concentrated all the attention of the cattle. Looking at Wan Yingying with both eyes, the subconscious Jiang always asked, "Jiang Ge, what is this lady?" "Haha, this is Wan Yingying in our office, a flower of our company. How is the younger brother interested? Then you have to hurry up, Miss Wan is not married." Jiang always laughed and screamed at the roots. Cigars, full of pies. For the cattle rushing inquiry, not only did not have any meaning of anger, but gave an encouraging look, which made Jiang Bai frown, do not know what the relationship between the two people. Frankly speaking, they are all men. If you run into such a woman more or less, everyone has some ideas. This is understandable. However, Jiang Bai does not understand that Wan Yingying is such a good woman. How does this Jiang always push forward and push it out? Is this not normal? Is it because this guy is asking for a cow? It doesn''t look like it! The conversation between the two people, the smile that a man knows, not only did not lead to contempt, but attracted a kind of good-hearted laughter, or a laughter. The only thing that didn''t laugh was that Jiang Bai and Niu Ben ran to the two women who were sitting next to him. As for Wan Yingying, her face was reddish, and she subconsciously took a look at Jiang Bai, and dared not say it with her head low. "Miss Wan is so beautiful, it is a pity to be a clerks in the company. Are you interested in coming to my company to be a secretary? Rest assured! The monthly salary is at least 100,000!" The cow rushed to the bold hand and waved a price to Wan Yingying to make the ordinary people feel very incomparable. Jiang Bai clearly felt that some people in the house had cast envious eyes on Wan Yingying, especially the two sides around the cows, and their faces were green. It is not difficult to guess that the price of the cows running to them is not so high. "No, no, now... it''s good now." Wan Yingying is still slightly weak, and her son Wan Yongs claws are completely two extremes. Jiang Bai cant help but frown frequently. Compared with her faint weakness and rebellious character, Jiang Bai prefers Xia Yiyi''s look that is not afraid of fear. If this is Xia Yiyi, a bottle of wine has already been given to the cattle. "No interest? Then you are not interested in being a star, haha, I am preparing to open a film company, start a movie, do you want to be a heroine?" "To tell the truth, your image, I promise that it will be hot immediately, maybe it is no worse than the Yechengcheng in the previous period. I told you that as long as someone is willing to spend money in this circle, you will be able to fire immediately! I dont have much, its more money! The cow rushed and smiled and said that the local tyrant was exposed. After that, pointing to Jiang Bai, he said: "Who is the one? Who are you arranging, hurry up, according to the appearance of Miss Wan, tailoring a heroine to me, money is not a problem!" Chapter 426： Local tyrant The forty-sixth chapter of the local tyrants This statement came out and brought the eyes of everyone around me. They looked at Jiang Bai in a strange way. Some of them were unclear. So, after I came in, Niu Benben did not introduce Jiang Bai. "What is this cow?" The cow rushed to the side of the ball like Jiang Zong, looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look, licking his small eyes, asked without question. "Hey, a little screenwriter, isn''t that movie going to be filmed? Xie leads to find a better script, and then I found this kid. I heard that it was written well, I don''t know if it is true or not. You I don''t know about me yet? I don''t know about these cultural people." The cow rushed and laughed, and a simple introduction that didnt care, did not have any respect for Jiang Baiquan. After talking, Jiang Bai said: "Kid, you hurry, listen to my words and change, design a good, beautiful image for Miss Wan, rest assured, I will not treat you badly, money is nothing. !" After I finished thinking about what I suddenly remembered, I looked at Jiang Bai and asked: "Yes, what did the kid just say? Oh, for the price of the script, you can open a price, as long as you can make Miss Wan satisfied, let her be a Heroine, how much I bought!" "Niu, we are... we are... you just promised us both, let us be the heroine!" The two women who followed the cows immediately did not do it. They followed the cows, nothing more than to make money, in order to be famous, to say good heroine, that is the cooked duck, how can the cows run two or three sentences to fly? Therefore, the two of them immediately did not do it, and they were enemies, and they embraced each other and rushed to the cattle. "Ha ha ha, rest assured, rest assured... all, there are, cattle always talk to me, Miss Wan can be the heroine, you two are also heroines! Rest assured!" Refers to Jiang Bai, and continues to say: "I heard no, my two dear, and my Miss Wan must be the heroine! One can not be less!" In this regard, Jiang Bai was unable to vomit, but he took a look at the front and said: "If you are happy, buy it. If you don''t like it, don''t buy it. My script will not be changed!" "What will not change? A little screenwriter only, what cow are you? I told you, I said you have to change it! Isn''t it money? You say the price! I bought the cow, then I let you How to change if you change it!" Niu Benben listened to this, very dissatisfied. In his opinion, Jiang Bai is a small screenwriter. Isn''t it just for the two money? So much nonsense? Let you dry up, you will do it! Not finished? "Thirty million, no price, you can buy it if you can afford it, and shut up if you can''t afford it!" Jiang Bai finally spoke up and said his price tag, but that attitude is not friendly to anyone. "Three million! Are you crazy? Really think that I am stupid? I have already found someone to inquire before coming. The most expensive script in your industry is more than two million. You must open 30 million? Are you? I think Im so deceived? The cow is always angry. He thinks Jiang Bai is in the pit and thinks that he does not understand the market? I don''t know if I came to find someone before I came. The highest price in the industry is just over two million. Now Jiang Bai is actually opening 30 million? What about pit ghosts? Thought you are a fool? Speak up and stand up and pat the table. "Mr. Jiang, this script is very good. I also want to turn it into a movie. But is the price of 30 million too high? Now that the domestic film industry is booming, the box office results are refreshed again and again. These are not fake, but the price is really It is too high." "In addition to our investment costs and promotional expenses, we will give you 30 million. We will not be profitable even if we make it." At this time, next to Xie An finally put down the script on hand, looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, frowned and said. It is true that he is very satisfied with this script, but he also feels that Jiang Bai''s price is too high, some high is outrageous, not to mention his boss, he is somewhat unacceptable. "Xie, I came here to give me a face. I have already said it before I come. My script is about half of the movie revenue. I have estimated the profit. It should probably reach more than 60 million. In fact, I still If you think that this script is good and expensive, I have a proposal." Xie An did not speak, just curious to see Jiang Bai, see what his proposal is. "You can come to my company. I also have my own film company that can support you to shoot. What do you think?" Jiang Baixiaos comments made this opinion, which is the root cause of his willingness to come today. This made Xie An frown, did not agree, but did not immediately refuse, Jiang Bai looked at the other side hesitated. "Boy! What are you talking about? You dare to take my face and dig people? I really think that Laozi is a display? Isn''t it money? 30 million I bought it! I don''t have much, it is more money!" The cow rushed to listen to this, and saw Xie Ans hesitation. At that time, he did not do it. He took a table and stood up, giving Jiang Bai a such sentence. He... actually wants to spend money to buy? This made Jiang Bai stunned a bit, and looked at him in front of the glittering Tuhao brother. This is really a fool of money, is this all willing to promise? If this is the case, then Jiang Bai may not be able to sell the script. After all, if he invests so much, he will have more than 60 million yuan in income. Now, in a few words, you can get money without doing anything. Which is worthwhile, Jiang Baixiang The comparable cow runs to understand. "If this is the case, then I can promise you. But don''t you know that the cow is always ready to send money or cash transactions?" Jiang Bais face immediately showed a smile. He was a businessman, and he had money to make things. Why didnt he agree? Although I don''t like this cow running, but I rushed to the other person''s stupid money, Jiang Bai also wants to give each other a good face. "Cash!" said the cow. After that, I started calling and asking people to take the money. In this regard, Jiang Bai said very speechless. That is 30 million, not three thousand. And still cash... This point, where do you find the cash? Wouldn''t it always be in the car? And can a car be loaded? Jiang Bai expressed great doubts. However, Jiang Bai soon found out that his ideas were wrong. The cows were not ordinary people. The average person would not do this, but the cows always did this. After a minute or two of work, the door to the room was opened. Seven or eight black-skinned men in the middle of the country walked up with a few woven bags and spoke to the blue woven bag. The sentence: "The boss brought it!" The cow rushed to the satisfaction and nodded. Then, with a wave of hand, several people opened the woven bag and poured all the money on the table. A pile of banknotes was piled up, and the small table was piled up tightly. Chapter 427： Niu Ge is very angry and the consequences are very serious. The 427th chapter is very angry and the consequences are very serious. This time, the people in the house can be overwhelmed, and even Wan Yingying, who has never spoken, has a small mouth. For many people in the house, I am afraid that they have not seen so much cash in their lifetime. In three or two sentences, is this cow always given? Is this a lot of silly money, or is it more silly? For a time, several women in the room looked at the cow''s eyes, full of light, which made the cattle very useful. He is not afraid of spending money, he is afraid that others will look down on it, money...not care. What is needed is this ostentation! The attitude of the people around him made him very satisfied, especially the words of compliments next to him, which made him somewhat fluttering. For example, "You are really rich in cattle." "The total atmosphere of the cow!" "The cow is always amazing. I have never seen so much cash in my life!" This kind of words, he was extremely useful, and then looked at Jiang Bai proudly: "Kid, now you are satisfied? Isn''t it money? I told you that brother is missing, it is not short of money! Now you Can you change the script?" Jiang Bai did not speak for this rich and willful request. The Xie An next to it did not do it. Jiang Bais script was good. The story should be very good. If Wan Yingying is the heroine, Although he is somewhat unhappy, he may not be able to accept it. How to look at the image of Wan Yingying is still good, the heroine of the vase character is not a problem. But what is the remaining two? Xie Anke is too clear. Do a headache with a supporting role, dare to let them be the heroine? Isn''t that a classic? This is the matter of signboarding. How can Xie An do it, so he rushed to open his mouth: "The cow has already written the script. It can''t be changed. If it is changed, it will be chaotic. If you are not looking for a heroine, I think Miss Wan should be OK, as for the other two, why not wait?" His words have euphemistically rejected the proposal of Niu Benben. It is a pity that the cows who are willful and arrogant have not listened to this. They looked at Xie An and looked at Jiang Bai. They frowned and said: "Boy, you changed it for me. If you change it, it will not be finished!" I dont think there are several heroines in movies from foreigners. If you cant, just follow this! "Rewrite, money is still yours!" Niu Benben feels that he can''t lose face in front of a woman, although he knows that he is definitely not as good as Xie An in this business. If he wants to pay according to his own wishes, he may lose money, but he does not care! The most important thing is not money, is it face? "Sorry, my book has already been written. Just like this, if you want it, you should, don''t even forget it." Jiang Bais lazy response, for the rich and self-willed local tyrant, he was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He Jiangbai seems to be very short of money. What do you say? who do you think You Are? "Snapped!" Niu Ben listened to this face and changed his face. He stood up and glared at Jiang Bai. "Boy, I started to meet you. I told you several times. You didn''t agree. You are a little screenwriter." Are you not giving me face?" "How about giving face? How about not giving face?" Jiang Bai asked interestingly. Its been so far today, and there are people who dare to scream at the table with themselves. Jiang Bai is really long-sighted. "Give face, you will do what I said, I will not care about you in the past! Right when you are young and ignorant!" "Don''t give face, then don''t blame me! Tell you, now the cow brother is very angry, the consequences are very serious!" The cow rushed and said, even the classic lines came out, so Jiang Bai couldnt help but laugh. "You don''t say that, even if you can, but you said so, I really want to give you face, I want to see how you can treat me!" Jiang Bai, this person eats soft and does not eat hard, if cattle Running and pleading, seeing this money, Jiang Bai may not be able to change. He was not originally a very principled person, nor did he have the literati''s sense of life, such as the sense of life, which is a plagiarism king. How come so many exercises? As long as someone is willing to give money, Jiang Bai can definitely change the principle. However, Jiang Bai can''t stand the screams of others in front of him. Once someone has done this, the blood in the bottom of his heart will not be able to withstand the surge. It seems that now, it is ugly to give the other party the ignorance of the current affairs. "Look at him! Let him learn a little longer!" The cow rushed to the table and immediately shouted. The few towns that had just entered the village were full of locality. A dark man immediately started to work, and he directly hit a huge fist in Jiang Bai. Scared Wan Yingying and some female voices around could not help but scream. And Xie An also changed color. Jiang Bai was hired by him. Before he came, he took off the relationship and found a door. He told Cheng Daoyun that he didnt know how many good words, and that people were very difficult to agree. Now I can pour it down, here I am working on it, there is no ambiguity and direct action at all, so Xie An''s face is extremely ugly. He doesn''t know how to face Jiang''s old friends if there is any damage to Jiang Bai. However, very quickly, the development of the situation made some people in the room feel a little unexpected. When I saw the muscles of a strong man, Jiang Bai easily escaped, and one of them had already flew out. . Then he started, three times and five divided two, and several of the big men of the cattle rushed to burn a place, one by one bitter, and could not climb again. This scene makes the people around you dumbfounded, looking at Jiang Bai straight and worried. Xie An is even more radiant in his eyes. This skill, this is definitely a good material for the action star. "Police Story" does not look for him to play for whom? Xie An really can''t think of any more suitable actors than Jiang Bai. She had some shaken Xie An. This time it was even more shaken. Compared with the cattle, Jiang Bai is obviously a more suitable boss. Being able to create a good script itself proves the person''s vision. If there is a certain economic strength, it is definitely a good movie company owner. However, he did not think about it, but no one cares. The cow has rushed to the face at this moment. He feels that he has lost a lot of face and watched Jiang Bais wish to eat. However, due to the amazing strength of Jiang Bai, he had to hide this anger, but he looked at Jiang Bai with his face. Instead, the cow rushed to the side, and the same as the meat ball, Jiang always spoke: "The kid, I didn''t expect you to be big, but you can use it again. This society is not about who can fight, it is money. The rich man is the uncle, you can play it again!" Got it, here is another one to install B, Jiang Bai really does not understand, how can this society have so many people who are very self-study? And how do you let yourself meet? Chapter 428： Cousin The forty-eighth chapter In fact, Jiang Bai did not realize that he had problems, just as Cheng Tianyi did not find his enemies all over the world. Jiang Bais own problems are also very serious. His personality is absolutely flawed. If he eats softly and does not eat hard, he cant stand the other peoples half-loaded B. Once he has such a situation, he cant help but step on others. This is definitely one of the problems. But these are the faults that have caused Jiang Bais achievements today. Like Cheng Tianyi, if he is not a thorn, he will be looking for trouble all day long. How can he play this world at a young age? So this kind of thing is two-sided. However, Jiang Bai obviously will not delve into this problem. People are always like this. They are not good at finding problems on their own. In short, Jiang Bai is very upset now, especially for the two in front of him. "Oh, it seems like you are very powerful, now what do you want? Find someone to destroy me?" Jiang Bai immediately felt dissatisfied with Jiangs words and opened a unique taunting mode. Although the two people are the same surname, Jiang Bai does not feel that he should be polite to him. "Destroy you? Children, you said this is over, now is the rule of law society! I am a serious person, I will not do some illegal activities, but the person you just injured us can not count, I think We should solve this problem through law enforcement agencies." "If you are a man, don''t go!" Jiang, the same meatball, said a gentle word. Then added: "Of course, if you want to run, you can also be casual, but I don''t think it will be useful. As long as you are still in the sky, you can''t run." This time, Jiang Bai came to the interest. "Dangdang" sat down and swayed his legs. He took a cigarette from his own eyes and looked at Jiang in front of him. He said with a smile: "You don''t say this." Even if you say this, I am interested in it. You are called, let me see who you can call!" He really wants to see, this Jiang can also call someone who is not allowed. On the contrary, the people around the house looked strange, and Wan Yingying had an anxious mouth to talk, but she did not say it at the end, but she kept looking at Jiang Bai. In her opinion, my boss is definitely the kind, the type of rich and powerful, the amazing energy, followed by this boss for two years, know that the boss smiles on weekdays, but the energy is amazing, there is no white Ding! But everyone who communicates with a face and a face, Jiang Bai, a high school teacher, provokes such a person, it is a bit unwise. On the contrary, the waiter at the door was indifferent to this face, and each other looked awkward, and there was a strange look in his eyes. Except for one who left to report the matter to Chang Shiyun, the others were still motionless. Going to work here, especially after Jiang Bais move, who doesnt know the big bosss eyes? Two people who do not know the so-called threaten the big boss? Looking for death? Jiang Bai threw this out. Jiangs male color was hard to read. Then he picked up the phone and started dialing a number. He nodded and said a long while, hung up the phone and looked at Jiang Bais coldly in front of him: Kid, I have already found a friend of the police station. If you have something, don''t leave." In this regard, Jiang Baiwan smiled and did not respond to the roots. He just cocked his legs and leaned his eyes to stay there, motionless. After about seven or eight minutes, four or five people came from outside the door, wearing police uniforms, and led a three-level police superintendent. This level is also the figure of the police stations captain. It is true on this day. Can''t get on the counter. But this is an imposing manner. When he came in, he immediately said, "Who is hitting someone! Give me a stop!" "It''s him! He just hit our people. We didn''t know him when we were eating here. When I drove him away, he would beat people!" The people around Jiang immediately spoke, as if they had been trained, there was no such thing. A little bit vague, light and familiar, at first glance, I dont know how to do it for the first time. "take away!" The other party was not vague. There were two police officers coming forward, and they had already handcuffed their speeches. They had to give Jiang Bai a copy. "Wait." Jiang Bai stood up at this time, frowning and coming. "Why, what do you want to say about the kid? What are you going back to with us!" The leader looked at Jiang Bai and said coldly. Then he did not take care of Jiang Bai and came forward to shake hands with Jiang. The two men talked and laughed. "I said that you can''t listen to their words. This will catch me? I also said that they beat me? They are so many people, I am only one... You will catch me?" Jiang Bai dissatisfied. "What you are catching is you! Jiang is always known. The serious businessman is a relative to Mr. Jiang of the imperial enterprise. How can you marry you? Kid, I will tell you that you are honest, if you are interested now, Immediately apologize to Jiang, I can help you ask for help, if you are not interested, then don''t blame us! After returning, I am afraid that you will suffer!" The leader who listened to Jiang Bais words, disdainfully smiled. In front of him, this river is always a friend he met before. His energy is not small, his strength is strong, his wealth is amazing, and more importantly, he is the relative of Jiang Ye, who seems to be Jiang Ges cousin! Who is Jiang Ge? He Wu Chuyun is very clear, it is said in the sky, but whoever sells the face, black and white, Jiang Jiang, there is no one can say no words! Offended Jiang''s relatives? How can you let it go so easily? Just don''t know what to do! In a word, the waiters outside have turned to the extreme, and they laughed but didn''t dare to laugh. Instead, the people in the house showed their awe in the face. You look at me one by one, I look at you, full of awe. Imperial enterprise~! Jiang always! Now I dont know the imperial enterprise in the sky, I dont know the people of Jiang Ye, its too LOW! This time, Jiang Bai was also happy. He looked at this Jiang total, and he was sure that he did not have such a relative. He felt relieved and knew that he had encountered a liar. Even if the liar is, its okay to use his own name to swindle and swindle. You and my mother dont even know me? This makes Jiang Bai somewhat embarrassed. He was worried here, and his face had no expression. Instead, he let the other person think that he was afraid. Jiang always faintly smoked a cigar. He glanced at Jiang Bai with a chuckle and said lightly: "Dont say my relationship with my cousin, So as not to be misunderstood, I am able to go to the point of today and today. Although my cousin has helped a lot, my own efforts are also the key." "Captain Wu, even if we talk about it between our friends, don''t show it out, lend me to be a city with my cousin, my cousin knows it is not happy, his temper, I am still clear, Although I grew up watching him grow up, I have to be really tempered, even I have to turn my face." Chapter 429： take away Chapter 427 takes away After listening to this, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but twitch. Got it, this is still coming. Looking at yourself growing up? Don''t you? Its really a loss for him to say, shamelessly seeing more, so shameless is the first time I see it. He said this, others are still eating this set, for example, the team leader Wu. "That is to others, who are you, the brother of his uncle''s family, that was a brother before, Jiang Ye is very powerful, his temper is not good, with who can turn his face to face you? Jiang always laughed!" "Well, this is what I said, but my brother now has the ability. As a relative of mine, I can''t always trouble him. Of course, he is respectful to me. As the saying goes, a good brother is like a father. He is The only seedling of their family, my cousin is like a father, plus I am older than him, he also listens to me." "But since I have done this brother like my father, how can I trouble him? So don''t mention it later!" Jiang always nodded and said with a positive look. Then I thought about it, patted the shoulder of Captain Wu and said, "Old Wu, what did you tell me about the deputy director some time ago? I will talk to your leader recently. They have a good relationship with me. Yes, but... you know that this is ultimately the face of my cousin. I am looking for him to open. He naturally does not dare to open it. However, there are some things that you know, and the dredge is still to be dredged." "You can rest assured that the things I will clear will be solved recently, and so I will go to you. Let''s make it clear. As long as Jiang Ye is coming out, this is not a thing. You can rest assured that I am old Wu. Not a person without conscience, this time things will be done, I will not forget your good with Jiang Ye!" Captain Wu listened to this and rushed to accept it. This made Jiang Bai listen, and almost his nose was discouraged. This **** took his name and swindled and swindled, but he even played a trick of fraud. This began to help people run the official? Looking at the meaning, is it still ready to collect the money of this captain Wu? "Of course, I don''t help you with our relationship. As long as you have a good job, I can let my cousin help me. If you have one sentence, don''t worry. But... this one..." Jiang always sat patted Wus shoulder and smiled. He said that he had stopped talking and turned his eyes to Jiang Bai. That means very clear, let the captain Wu handle the matter of Jiang Bai. "You can rest assured! I promise that this kid will cry inside and cry out, and definitely give you a satisfactory explanation!" Captain Wu looked at Jiang Bai and said with a smug look. What is the difficulty of dealing with a young man? As for whether the other party will have any relationship with the background, he has no concern at all! This is the general thing of Jiang. Who is Jiang always? Jiang Ges cousin! Jiang Ye wants to do things, who else dares to stop? If you are right or wrong, if you offend someone, you must do it! "Do you know who I am?" Jiang Bai frowned, not ready to endure, ready to poke in front of this liar. It is a pity that Captain Wu did not give him this opportunity! I glanced at Jiang Bai and snorted: "Who is who you are! Offended someone who should not be offended, you will wait for me to go in!" After that, I yelled at the policemen who followed me: "Take me away! Let him taste our power and let him know who we are!" Several people came up to take Jiang Bai. "I am Jiang Bai!" Jiang Bai self-reported the door. "It''s your uncle! Who is Jiang Bai? I don''t know! Offended Jiang''s relatives, you are dead! You are useless! This day, Jiang Ye has the final say! Take away!" With a bang, the roots will not follow Jiang Bais theory, and he will be ordered to take Jiang Bai away. This makes Jiang Bai very speechless. "Stop! This is our big boss, General Jiang, you can''t take it away!" I don''t know when Chang Shiyun appeared at the door, and looked at the police in front of him and hurriedly called them to stop them from taking them away. "Everly? I advise you to leave it alone, not you can manage it! Let me go!" Captain Wu also knows Chang Shiyun, but he can sneak a sigh of relief, but he does not intend to give the right side, directly hit Chang Shiyun. "You know that you..." Chang Shis mouth whispered. When the words have not been finished, they will be screamed by Captain Wu: "How are we? Chang Zong, I don''t care what this person has with you, but he has offended Jiang Zong, but Jiang Zong is the cousin of your empire enterprise boss Jiang Ye. That is the blood relationship of the relatives. Although you are the president of the Imperial Hotel, you have to take care of it. You cant manage it! It is necessary to leave with Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai is very cooperative, there is no buzz at all, when Chang Shiyun still wants to open his mouth, suddenly Jiang Bai throws his own phone, and steadily falls on the hands of Chang Shiyun. in. "Let them take me away, I have to look at it, how do they regret it when they call it, call it, there are notes on it, but all the police people have notes, but you first hit the mountain cannon, if the mountain cannon is not connected Contact other people!" Jiang Bai sneered and said such a passage, he followed the other side to leave. Its just that hes ushered in the ridicule of Captain Wu: Looking for someone? Back to the mountain cannon? You have a liar? Dont know where to know a liar, you cant afford it? This name knows its a bandit. You also believe that this little person will take him seriously! I tell you, it is useless to find someone this time!" He said this, Jiang Bai did not take care of him, sneered, then was taken to the police car, seized the police station, closed the interrogation room. After Jiang Bai was taken away, Chang Shiyun came back to see the direction in which Jiang Bai was taken away, and the few people in this room who had begun to talk and laugh, and his face was strange. "Give Xu a call, let him arrange some people to come over and get ready to help, and let our waiters and security guards stare at the people inside, but they can''t let them run." Chang Shiyun told the assistant next door. Then, with a feeling of embarrassment, I found the name of "mountain gun" on Jiang Bai''s phone and took a deep breath and dialed the phone. Others don''t know who the "mountain gun" big brother is! But he often knows, and knows more, what kind of storm will happen if he fights with this. Then he took a deep breath and hung up the phone at the moment of dialing. He gave a call to his old classmate, Tao, who is now the director of the Shanghai Branch. "Haha, old classmate, how do you think of calling me, what is the situation? Is there something? Although something is said, the relationship between the two of us does not need to be hidden. If there is anything I can help you, I must help!" After two sounds, the Tao family connected the phone, and once it was connected, it immediately opened its mouth. This makes Chang Shiyun feel warm in the heart, feel that he did not make the wrong call, and care about the friendship of the classmates. Now it seems that the other party is worthy of his own help. Chapter 430： Who caught Chapter 430 Who Who Grabs "Old classmates, this is the case. Jiangye was just taken away, and the team leader Wu of the Jianghuai Road police station caught the people." Chang Shiyun did not greet each other and directly stated his purpose. This matter can not be delayed. The ghost knows whether there will be any demon moths in the middle. Jiang Ye, however, made a call to the "mountain gun" brother. He made a self-proclaimed call to the old classmate in charge of the division. It was already taboo. If this matter is satisfactorily resolved, if it is delayed, what is going on in the middle, then he can not afford to go. "Oh, Captain Wu? Well, you said this Wu captain? Jianghuai Road police station? Wu Chuyun? I know him, how did he catch your people? It doesn''t matter if it is not a big deal, I will call you to ask, there should be nothing. Question... You know that the above is very tight. Although I am a leader, if it is really a big deal, I cant interfere too much with the following comrades. "But you can rest assured that we are your old classmates, your business, I will help you solve it." Tao Jia listened to this and laughed. He should have listened to the sound of drinking some wine, but it is still reliable, and he promised to help Chang Shiyun. In fact, this is what he said in a word. Is he the Secretary who can''t order the following captain? Then the director of him will be dry. However, as a leading cadre, when you don''t understand the specific situation, you can''t make a random statement, even if you are close to you, this is the way Taoist is the official. "Not... old classmate! It is Jiang Ye! It is Jiang Ye! They caught Jiang Ye." Chang Shiyun was in a hurry and said quickly, he knew that his old classmates didn''t pay attention to this point and didn''t notice who he was talking about! "Oh, you said that the man is called Jiang Ye, this name is very strange... Hey? Don''t you say Jiang Ye? Your boss, Mr. Jiang?" When the Tao family heard this, it was still a smile, but when it was said that half of it suddenly tasted, it was wrong, and immediately surprised, and quickly asked. He knows the details of the Imperial Hotel and knows that the Imperial Hotel is now being merged by the Empire Enterprise. Who is the current owner! "Isn''t it my boss? Old classmate, your captain Wu of the police station is simply unreasonable. Others have a conflict with Jiangye. He seems to have a relationship with that. If you don''t ask for the three seven twenty-one, you must catch People go, I can give you a bad breath!" "When Jiang Ye left, he threw the phone to me, let me give the mountain gun brother... Hey, no, let me call Minister Cheng. I dont think that if Minister Cheng knows, this must be Its so big, so I called you. Chang Shiyun rushed to explain, just saying that when he was passing by, he said that he became a "mountain gun", but fortunately, he immediately changed it back. "I rely on, Wu Chuyun, this bastard! He is alive! Old classmate, thank you! I will deal with it immediately!" Taojia is a good temper at this time can not help, no ruin of any quality, simply said, immediately hang up the phone. He is eating at this moment, the table is the top of the police, and even a brother of the police station and two heavyweights of the standing. He is so ruined by the quality, and immediately let the people around him look at each other. Today''s work meeting, a brother named their security situation in the Upper East Side is not a good thing, is this old Tao drunk, and now play by reason? That courage is too big! Taojia also realized that the way he talked was on such an occasion. He just couldn''t hold back for a while. Now he sees all the people in the house look at himself, especially one and two executives, and they look gloomy. Suddenly, I was shocked by a cold sweat. I quickly stood up and explained: "I don''t have the quality. It is really the Jianghuai Road police station. Wu Chuyun is a bastard. He will just grab Mr. Jiang Bai!" This is not to say that it is okay. When we say that the people present are changing, the high-rises present are not the small ones on the street. It is natural to know who Jiang Bai is. I also understand what Jiang Bai represents. Now someone actually caught Jiang Bai? Is this looking for death? However, some people expressed dissatisfaction. Even if someone arrested Jiang Bai, it should not be done. It is just a matter of rushing to deal with it. Is your Tao family guilty of swearing here? Is there any party nature? Is there any quality? Especially when I was sitting in the head position, I felt dissatisfied. I simply said: "Comrade Tao Jia, I know that your hand made a mistake, but as a leading cadre, you have to know that many people have many eyes to watch. I am looking forward to your work, you can pay attention to your words and deeds, give subordinates, and give the people a good example. Dont be like today, you will be ashamed, like what you are!" This is already a very serious criticism. If you look at it, a brother is quite dissatisfied with the performance of Tao, and he will not say such a heavy word. "No, Secretary, my old classmate just called me. Mr. Jiang asked him to call Minister Cheng. He was afraid to tell me when things were too big!" Taos explanation for tears and tears, just a moment of excitement and some disappointment, let a brother be dissatisfied with himself, and then he will be in trouble. "I rely on ~!" Almost at the same time, when he said this situation, one could not help but sweared with the two executives. Originally a small matter, I did not expect that the other party had already reached the sky. Fortunately, this classmate of Taojia would come to the event and did not directly call Minister Cheng! Otherwise, let Minister Cheng see how they are here? The last time someone had gone to the minister, the Minister of the Ministry was furious and the high-rise was angry. He was quite dissatisfied with the Tiandu police. Now he has captured Jiang Bai? I really thought that Minister Chengs temper is so good, let you allot his beards three times and five times? The tiger of southern Xinjiang is called white? This matter must let Cheng Tianyi know that it must be counted together with the old account! I have to know that the last thing can be done yet. Fortunately, Jiang Bai is behind the scenes, so that Minister Cheng can''t play it. Otherwise, let them look good this time at the last time, at least a large number of people have been killed, and now Jiang Bai has been arrested? Not to mention Jiang Bai himself is not easy to provoke, Zhao Wuji around is even more difficult, everyone knows the relationship is good, just the relationship between Cheng Tianyi and Jiang Bai, it is enough to let Cheng Tianyi play. Who is Cheng Tianqi? That is the police brother who has already decided on the future. He will be remembered by his old man. Can you have a good seat? Just don''t pack you now, and you won''t be able to eat it in the future! Moreover, now people can also clean up you? "Which is the **** to catch people!" An angry voice set the tone for this matter. Chapter 431： A group of idiots? Chapter 231 A group of idiots? "I will call you immediately and let them let go, but no one can let go of the responsible person. I have to pursue it in the end, give Mr. Jiang an account, and give Minister Cheng an account!" The executive also stood up at this time, patted the table and snarled along the way of a brother. Dare to do this, grab Jiang Bai for no reason, and almost let this thing go to heaven! This is against the police all over the day, absolutely can not tolerate! "I will call this!" Tao Jia immediately called, but unfortunately, but dialed the past, but found that the other party has been shut down. Calling the deputy director of their director, they all turned off. This made the Tao family feel a little worried, do not understand what the grandson is doing! "This... Shut down!" said Tao Jiaxuan. The director and deputy directors were all shut down, and no one in the duty room answered the phone. His branch director was working wrong! But this time I can''t manage that much. A brother has already taken a table: "I can''t get through! I can''t get through... You won''t go in person! Hurry and let people go!" "Yes, I will go!" "Wait, let''s go together!" A brother said, I thought about letting Taojia go, but then I thought that Taojia alone was not sincere, and it was inevitable that Jiang Bai was uncomfortable. Jiang Bai was not comfortable. He was not afraid. The key is that Jiang Bai is uncomfortable. Go out. Going out to Cheng Tianyi, that can be troublesome. Due to the reason of Zao Wou-Ki, Cheng Tianyi has always been dissatisfied with the Tiandu police. At this time, I found an opportunity and did not use the title. So a group of police officers went out of the hotel and opened seven or eight cars to the Jianghuai Road police station. At this moment, the people in the Jianghuai Road police station are completely ignorant about this. In the interrogation room, Captain Wu is holding a baton and standing in front of Jiang Bai. He smiled and said: "Kid, you are so courageous, you can dare to provoke Jiang Yous relatives. You dont ask what Mr. Jiang is. !" In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless, and he has self-reported his family. People dont know who Jiang Bai is. Do you let him explain to him that Jiang Ye is Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai is the boss of the imperial enterprise, that is, the one in their mouth. Very powerful Jiang Ye? In this case, Jiang Bai said that he could not export, and said that people do not believe it. "I advise you not to mess around, my friend has already called, I believe this will soon have a result, then you will know who can provoke who can not provoke." Jiang Bai said helplessly. This sentence. For the guy who is flawed in IQ, he really doesn''t know what to say. With the strength of Jiang Bai, you can arrest it completely, you can also kill it from here, all the way to blood, kill one person in ten steps, not staying in a thousand miles, but the question is... can you commit it? "Kid, if you dare to talk like this, you are really crazy! It seems that there should be someone behind you? But I tell you the truth, this time you are looking for the King of Heaven is useless, Jiang Ye is not you can Its provoked! The people behind you are also tempted! "To be honest, I pleaded guilty, and then apologized to Jiang. This is something I have to do here. Jiang Zonghong will not care about you a lot. It will take you up to a few months to keep your house safe, but you are not honest. If you are, its not that simple!" Captain Wu said coldly, he walked over with a stick and wanted to give Jiang Bai a look! In this regard, Jiang Bai wants to cry without tears. I really don''t know how to explain to the current captain Wu, because Jiang Bai found that no matter what he said, people would not believe it. Really do not believe, just believe that liar? Just the meatball did the trick, let this guy convince to this point? Its not that Jiang Bais self-esteem is very high. His image is not too good. Its better than the meat ball. But the words have not yet had time to say that the captain Wu there has already lifted the batons high, and he will give Jiang Bai a look. When Jiang Baigang broke free of the rope and counterattacked, a voice rang suddenly: "Wu Chuyun, you a bastard, give me a hand!" The door of the interrogation room was opened, and a group of people wearing police uniforms entered. One of them yelled at Wu Chuyun. When he spoke, he had already rushed forward and directly turned Wu Chuyun to the ground. "What are you doing, and open your handcuffs!" Immediately next to someone ran over to Jiang Bai to open the handcuffs, Jiang Bai stood up and found a bunch of acquaintances. They are all senior officials of the Tiandu police, including the current brother and executive deputy director. These people are known by Jiang Bai, some have met with Cheng Tianyi, some have met with Zao Wou-Ki, although they are not often contacted, but the relationship Not bad. I just didn''t expect them to come. "Zhao Bureau, your policeman is too powerful. I have a good meal, and I have a conflict with people. If I dont say anything, I will catch it. I have to torture it. If you dont come, my stick is Its fixed! Jiang Bai said with a smile. For this ghost, the people present were not believed. Jiang Bai is who they are too clear. Is it a station where they are not beaten? However, this matter, they did not do this right, even if it is not Jiang Bai, it is an ordinary people can not do this. Of course, if they are ordinary people, they will not be able to alarm them. "Mr. Jiang rest assured, I will definitely give Mr. Jiang a satisfactory explanation!" Director Zhao, a brother of the Tiandu police, smiled at this and then looked at Wu Chuyun with a gloomy face. Don''t think, this Wu Chuyun is afraid of being unlucky. If these people present can make him better, then it is a hell! "Take him to me! How did such a scum fall into the ranks of our people''s police? It must be investigated to find out how much he has done such a thing, and he must deal with it seriously." A brother said with anger. Someone immediately rushed to hold down the captain Wu, but the other party did not buy it. While struggling, he shouted: "Secretary, the Secretary, you cant do this to me. I am working for Jiangye and working for Jiangye. This kid is offended. Jiang Yes relatives...I... This is said, no matter whether it is the person present or Jiang Bai, I cant help myself. Zhaos face is even more angry. How can I have such an idiot under my own hands! Also help Jiang Bai to do things? Have you arrested Jiang Bai and helped Jiang Bai? What is your ghost? I don''t want to know that this kid must have met someone outside. People are bragging about him. He believes that he is really right. Now that he is good, arresting people and catching the Lord, this matter spreads out and the polices face is thrown away. It is. The national law enforcement officers have no principle to violate the law in order to please individuals. This is all right. The key is that you want to be a good person. You have arrested the person and the Lord, and pleased a liar? This is his wife is too shameful! Its not his own people who are lost. They are the people of their police. They are simply insulting the wisdom of all people. How do you tell them how they look at their police? A group of idiots? Chapter 432： Li Gui hits Li Wei and is looking for death! The forty-third chapter of the chapter, Li Gui met Li Wei, looking for death! "I suggest that Comrade Wu Chuyun''s behavior of breaking the law and discipline is not simply a matter of giving punishment, it should be handed over to the procuratorate, so that the comrades of the procuratorate can investigate it!" "This person''s problem, I am afraid it will not be just that simple!" The general opening, the face is blue, gave this suggestion. The people present nodded, and the Tao family was the most frequent. He now has no choice but to let Wu Chuyun be swallowed up on the spot. At this time, naturally, it will not oppose the decision of the leader. In just a few words, Wu Chuyuns fate was decided, and its rare to go in and sit for two years. After listening to this, Jiang Bai smiled and did not interrupt the internal affairs of the family. This Wu Chuyun had already received the punishment he deserved, and Jiang Bai did not mean to interject. People have already given an account, Jiang Bai does not have to chase after. Then everyone talked a few words, chilling each other, and spending some time together to eat, Jiang Bai left. Tao Jia personally sent Jiang Bai, and when he left, he also called several policemen. On the road, Jiang Bai explained that this matter has nothing to do with him. It is entirely Wu Chuyun''s self-assertion. He does not know, and hopes not to blame it. Jiang Bai did not say much, and did not respond. The Taojia over there explained that he was a classmate with Chang Shiyun, and would not even understand this rule. Jiang Bai gave the other person a smile and let the other person breathe a sigh of relief. After getting the forgiveness of Jiang Bai, Tao Jia immediately came to the end, saying that it was necessary to arrest all the **** scammers and give Jiang Bai gas, Jiang Bai smiled and responded. Unconsciously, after more than ten minutes, Jiang Bai returned to the Imperial Hotel. When he entered the door, he saw Xie, who was anxiously turning around at the door. He was calling at the door and didnt know who to call, but he looked at it. It is very anxious. I saw Jiang Baiyi, and then said a few words on the phone. I rushed over and said with a look: "Mr. Jiang, you are fine! Its great, if you have anything, I have no face to see my old friend." "I am looking for someone in the relationship. When people hear that the relatives of Tiandu Jiangye are afraid to take care of this matter, how did you come out?" In this regard, Jiang Bai stunned, did not expect Xie An actually looking for someone, can find a circle of people heard that he is Jiang Bai''s relatives, even dare not manage? Jiang Bai is really laughing and crying. He smiled and scratched his head. Jiang Bai extended his hand: "Re-recognize, Jiang Bai, the chairman of Imperial Enterprise of Empire Pictures Corporation, um, that is the Jiangye you said in your mouth!" "What!" Xie An was shocked to see Jiang Bai, Zhang opened his mouth, and couldn''t speak for a while. He is not a man of heaven. He doesn''t understand the situation in Tiandu. Just now Jiang Bai took him away. After all, Jiang Bai was the person he called. The result turned out to be like this. He didnt say anything, but he didnt say anything, but When Jiang Bai was taken away, he immediately called for help. It stands to reason that although Xie An has not been mixed in the past two years, but after all, he used to be a frontline director. He has been working for many years, and he has a lot of wealthy politicians. Some friends with energy also have some calls. White. The other party at the beginning was still very enthusiastic, and patted the chest to ensure that anything could be solved. It was a matter of Jiangs relatives, and they immediately smashed. Even those who have no jealousy are euphemistically rejected, and there is no one promised. Some people implicitly promised to go down, and then a few minutes back to the phone to say that it could not be done, and some simply did not even give the opportunity to say thank you to Xie An. In the end, Xie An got the "Jiangye" from an old friend who had deep relationships, and let him know what level of "Jiangye" is in Tiandu. This makes Xie An very helpless, but also very self-blaming, and very desperate. But what did he think, and did not expect that Jiang Bai is the so-called "Jiangye"? But since Jiang Bai is Jiang Ye, what is the general of Jiang who is known as his relative? Xie An responded to the electric light and flint, and it was a liar inside the daring! Under the banner of Jiang Ye, he swindled and swindled, and the result was still alive and let the Lord take it. "This can be made into a movie." Xie An dry and bitter smile. After saying this, his face suddenly changed, and he quickly said: "Mr. Jiang! Do you know the lady Wan Yingying inside?" "Yeah, my part-time teacher, her son is my student, what happened?" Jiang Bai stunned and asked subconsciously. However, Xie An did not believe Jiang Bais explanation, but he did not break it. Jiang Bai did not want to say that he did not dare to ask questions. Especially after knowing Jiang Bais energy, he just said quickly: After you were taken away, I I came out to call a friend to help, and the Miss Wan also got up to pray for you." "Just now I am being drunk! I see that the cow is running and uneasy. The Jiang always wants to ask the cow to help make money, so I have to take the opportunity to miss Miss Wan, you have to go and see it!" Xie An said that Jiang Bai did not dare to delay, and he did not go upstairs directly. As soon as he walked in, dozens of black people in the distance hurriedly rushed over. In the process of Jiang Bai trotting, they came together. The side, with Xu Jie as the head, followed Jiang Bai did not speak, did not ask, just follow. "We also hurry!" Looking at Jiang Bai, who was running towards it, Tao Jiaxian was a glimpse. Then his face became extremely gloomy. He shouted at several people under his hand and hurriedly ran towards it. Needless to say, this Miss Wan should also be one of Jiang Ye''s women. Jiang Ye is famous in Tiandu, and there are several women with close relationships. But no matter which one is not easy to provoke, although this Miss Wan does not seem to know the identity of Jiang Ye, but this is not important, the important thing is that his people have just taken Jiang Bai, if there is something in the middle. Then his pottery is hard to blame. However, in the process of running, whether Jiang Bai or Tao Jia have returned to God, Wan Yingying will not have anything to do. Here is the Imperial Hotel, Jiang Bai was taken away, Chang Shiyun knows, and the things in the box are definitely not the same as Chang Shiyun. It is possible to drink some wine. What do you want to do to Wan Yingying? Can Chang Shiyun sit back and ignore? Let Jiang Bais people have something in their hotel, that is the biggest joke! So Jiang Bai slowed down, and Xu Jie got together at this time: "Hey, boss, I just heard the old man telling me about this, huh, huh, its really Li Guis encounter with Li Wei, this is looking for death! "I still brag about your relatives? Your relatives don''t even know you, you are arrested, huh, this is really interesting. How, the police station is now getting rid of it?" In other words, Xu Jie dared to make a joke with Jiang Bai. He had the longest time with Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai did not take him as an outsider, so he spoke very casually. He was really afraid to change to someone else. Chapter 433： The ending of the liar Chapter 433 The End of the Liar Jiang Bai is now different in the past, and few people have dared to speak in front of him, including the small days that follow him around him, and he is extremely respectful and subtle. As for other people, such as Chang Shiyun, Zhang Yang, Zhou Shijie, etc., see Jiang Bai which is not respectful? Now that Jiang Bai has been dealing with people all the year round, Yao Yao and Xu Jie dare to talk to Jiang Bai. From time to time, I dare to ridicule two sentences. Of course, these two people have no other thoughts. They are absolutely sincere to Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bai is also happy with them. After all, Jiang Bai has a faint feeling of high altitude. He is still young and goes up. I am really afraid that one person will be monopolized in the future, and there is no friend. If that''s the case, it''s lonely. What do you mean by big achievements? Just like Cheng Tianyi, Jiang Bai can feel his loneliness. But no matter who is from Cheng Tianyi or someone he knows outside, no one dares to say a word in front of Cheng Tianyi. Made the boss of Cheng Tianyi personally, not even a friend, even in front of him dare to tell the truth is not much, telling the truth is very sad. If it is not the same as Jiang Bai, Cheng Tianyi estimates that it is so intriguing, majestic and lofty. This is also the reason why Cheng Tianyi treats Jiang Bai differently. Jiang Bai does not want to become like that. So Jiang Bai smiled slightly for Xu Jies sarcasm. He said, Im really helpless. I didnt expect to encounter this kind of thing. You should be careful, maybe you will be with me one day. Treated." "Get it, I am a hybrid, who pretends to be my relatives, nothing to look for!" Xu Jie laughed. After saying this, the two people have already arrived at the door of the box. When they get to the door, they hear someone who is drunk and screaming: "Wan Yingying, I told you, you have to help the kid, but you have to accompany him tonight. Niu Zong! The cow is always my friend. You accompanied him and made him happy. I told the person to let the kid, otherwise I will let him go to jail tomorrow!" "I told you that my cousin said the same thing in the sky. I was watching his grown up cousin. I also said one thing! If I am angry, then the kid will not want to live tonight!" "I rely!" Xu Jie was annoyed when he heard this. He opened the door with one foot and went in with Jiang Bai. Not only the two of them, they followed Xu Jie into a large group of Wuhuan, and immediately poured into the room. This situation scared the insiders of a jump, and they all got up. The drunkenness was pulling the hand of Wan Yingying to go to the cow and rushing in the arms of Jiang. His face was white and he had a wine cellar. Then he glanced at a group of people in front of him. He said with anger: "Who are you? Dare to mess here? Get out of here!" "Do you know who I am, my cousin? My cousin is Jiang Ye! You Jiangye! The boss of the Imperial Enterprise! The boss here, are you living enough?" "Live your uncle!" Jiang Bai didn''t do it, just did an action. Next to Xu Jie rushed out, and blinked to the side of Jiang Zong''s side. He lifted his leg toward the small meat mountain and flew straight out. He is the most comfortable and most rude to do this. He goes down and has a very heavy hand. The average person will not be dead and will be disabled. However, this Jiang Zong is all fat, the whole ball, at least two hundred kilograms, was flew out, although it hurts, but it does not matter, this is one of the benefits of fat. It is a pity that Xu Jie would not let him go. He ran over and grabbed his hair. He dragged it out on the ground and said that it was a tow. In fact, he was holding his hair. Jiang always climbed on the ground. . Otherwise, with Xu Jie''s strength and the other''s weight, the only result of this is that his hair is completely separated from his scalp. Rao is like this, and he has already called the Jiangs painful wow. Cried and shouted at the mothers quilt, but still no one shouted at the mouth: You let me go, you are so to me, my cousin knows that I will not let you be better, he respected from an early age. I, as the saying goes, the elder brother is like a father, I am like his relatives. If you do this, he knows that he must kill your family and kill your family!" "You and his mother are really dead ducks. I am also a swindler when I get to you. Come, call me, fight to death, let him remember for a long time!" Xu Jie screamed at the other two feet, and the hands were extremely heavy. They directly cut off the other''s ribs. They were not satisfied, and they greeted the people who followed them. In an instant, seven or eight people have come up around the river and started to beat. Jiang Bai has seen all of this in his eyes, and he has no snoring. He still does not care that Jiang, who is still clamoring for himself, is Jiangs brother. Instead, he set his sights on the cows. At this time, the cattle were running out of drunkenness. Looking at the fear of Jiang Bais face in front of him, he was so stupid that he was not stupid. Jiang Bai was just taken away. It was released in less than an hour. It shows that Jiang Bais energy is great, and with so many people coming over, it is obviously going to get back to the scene. Jiang is always violent, and he certainly cant be better. "Old, younger brother, I... I am not with him all the way, he is him, I am me... I apologize to you, apologize, you don''t remember the villain, don''t care about me!" Said, at this moment, I can''t take care of so many face problems. "Well! There will afford you ah! Are stunned with what! Give me beat him! Beat his father did not know him! If he father also recognize, and I guarantee that your family, to not recognize you! Jiang Bai did not take care of the cattle, and Xu Jie did not do it, and immediately shouted. In the next second, more than a dozen men rushed over, grabbed the cattle and ran, and pressed the local tyrant to fight the same dog. For a long while, both of them gave a suffocating sigh. Jiang Bai only let people stop, then he squatted down and looked at Jiangs eyes and said: "You always say Jiang Ye Jiang, have you seen Jiang Ye? You know What is his name?" Jiang always looked at Jiang Bai with that bloated eyes, and wanted to speak, but he also said it. "I tell you, Jiang Ye is called Jiang Bai! I am also called Jiang Bai! You are really good. If you pretend to be my cousin, you will be able to catch me. You are too bullish." "Hey!" Jiangs constant struggle seems to be something to say, but his mouth was beaten and bloated, and he couldnt say a word. The voice made became a snoring. In this regard, Jiang Bai did not take care of it, and the Taoist family who had been there for a long time was beckoning. Tao Jiaxins gods will rush in and come in, and they will be stunned with the words of Jiang and the cattle. Chapter 434： Jiang Bai University Chapter 434, Jiang Bai University When he left, Tao Jia told Jiang Bai: "Mr. Jiang, you can rest assured that these two boys can not come out, especially the alleged fraud of claiming your cousin, certainly deceiving many people. We will communicate with the procuratorate and the court. If I have not been sentenced to him for more than ten years, my clothes will be taken off!" In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled and expressed his gratitude. He knew that the Tao family said that the problem was not big. Even if this Jiang is not so much, they have a way to let him go in and squat. As for the local tyrant, Jiang Bai did not bother him. He did not specifically explain it. The Tao family did everything, and he did not care. Later, Jiang Bai drove away other people and discussed with Xie An the things he invited him to join. Xie An thought and agreed. Then, Jiang Bai took the drunken Wan Yingying upstairs. Entering the room to bathe the other party, naturally a burst of spring is inevitable. Woke up again, it is already the next morning. Jiang Bai was awakened by the phone. It was not the other person who was called, but the Situ Feng of the group. This made Jiang Bai very curious and connected the phone. "Jiang Bai Brothers, I am sorry to call you so early. It is because the people on the top want to see you. I have no way to be a soldier. I can only call you." When Situ Feng came up, he came out with a smile and smiled and gave Jiang Bai a such sentence. "See me? Who?" Jiang Bai stunned, do not know the meaning of Situ Feng. "It is the deacon committee of our group. They want to see you, mainly because of the Nangong family. After all, you have made the Nangong family''s people very embarrassed, killed several excellent family members, and also killed each other. A master of one product." "The deacon committee is quite satisfied with your behavior, but it is also worried about your safety. I hope that you will come to see the emperor, we can communicate in detail, discuss how to deal with the Nangong family, after all, the Nangong family can not be provoked." Situ Feng said with a smile, conveying the meaning of the top. The people group and the Nangong family can have a **** sea enmity. The two losers were injured at the beginning, and the group suffered heavy losses. The human group is different from the **** group. The formation of the human group depends on the major ancient martial arts families and the various sects. It is systematically passed down. Unlike the awakening of the **** group, it is rarely inherited, so the group is strict. System architecture and blood relationship. Most of those who sacrificed decades ago are the predecessors of the current group of members, fathers, and even ancestors. Naturally, they have a **** feud with the Nangong family. Jiang Bai killed the people of the Nangong family. They are naturally happy. This is in the expectation of Jiang Bai. I just didn''t expect them to pay so much attention. Even the team leader and the deacon committee were alarmed. The so-called deacons committee is a unique organization of the people''s group. The two major families have three major sects. Each of them has sent a person to become a permanent director. Twenty-seven families and thirty-three small sects, each of whom sent representatives to form a deacon committee. Therefore, the deacon committee of the people group is actually the highest institution, representing the highest arbitration institution in the entire ancient world, and the team leader is also selected among these people. After voting by the Deacons Committee, one of the 50 individuals was elected as the team leader. Jiang Bai was very difficult to refuse the invitation of the deacon committee. This point was already known when Jiang Bai joined the group. Besides, the other party is now with him. This invitation is full of goodwill. Jiang Bai could not find it. Reason for rejection. "This way, well, I will fly in the afternoon!" Jiang Bai agreed to it. At the same time, he thought in his mind that he wanted to buy an airplane. Now that he has some free money, it is better to spend so much money. He spends all day running around, flying around, and taking the passenger plane is not a problem. It is better to buy a plane. However, this matter has to wait, at least after waiting for this calm, now the Nangong family is still staring at themselves, and some people have previously spent 100 million dollars to buy their own lives. Plus the revenge fund of Yin Tianqiu, nowadays I dont know how many people want to kill Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai can be unsafe. There is no effort to manage these. "No, I have arranged military aircraft. If you are convenient, I will pick you up at the hotel. They will send you directly to our base. Although our base is in the Imperial Capital, we can not be in the nearby mountains in the city. You can''t get on the plane yourself." Situ Feng explained with a smile. Jiang Bai then agreed to clean up and clean up with Wan Yingying. Half an hour later, a military vehicle parked at the hotel entrance, Jiang Bai entered. An hour later, the plane took off. Two hours later, at noon, Jiang Bai had landed at a military airport in the Mang Mountain area near the Imperial Capital. Just after landing the plane, I saw Situ Feng and Gong Sunlan standing in front of the two military vehicles. There were four soldiers with straight waists behind them. They stood there without squinting. "Jiang Bai University, hello!" When he came over, Situ Feng gave a greeting to Jiang Bai, and he did so. Gong Sunlan and the four soldiers behind him saluted, but Jiang Bai was caught off guard. At this time, I noticed that Situ Feng and Gong Sunlan had already put on their uniforms, and that a colonel, a major, and a military rank were lower than Situ Fengs promise to give Jiang Bai a lower level. "I said, don''t need this, don''t you say, are we not so militarized?" Jiang Bai smiled and had a feeling of being deceived. When Jiang Bai was invited, Situ Feng could tell Jiang Bai that although the group is a special organization affiliated to the military committee, it belongs to the military, but it is not as militarized as Jiang Bais imagination. Most of them only hang a military rank. Look now, obviously not the same thing! "I am right, but our group also has subordinates. Your rank is higher than mine. It is my superior. I am a military officer with Gong Sunlan. Naturally, I can''t be vague. This is discipline. As for you, you don''t have to obey. What''s more... I heard that the Deacons Committee is interested in helping you improve your rank." Situ Feng rubbed his eyes and said with a smile, it was not as serious as it was when he first saw it. "Improve the rank?" Jiang Bai is amazed. He is already a big school. What is it? China is OK, will it be a major general? Is this ok? "Yes, the generals! Directly with the deputy leader, a level! The old man of the deacon committee can be put in the blood! I heard that there are different opinions on the military committee for this matter. Now the old man of the deacon committee is working for you. The bargaining of the matter, mutual compromises...but the team leader is strong and should not be a problem." Gongsunlan spit out his tongue and said quickly, looking at Jiang Bai with an envious look. Chapter 435： Who is the leader? Who is the leader of the 435th chapter! "The team leader is very good at me?" Jiang Bai was amazed. Who is the leader of the group? I have never seen it before. He is doing what he is doing? Listening to the meaning, this matter is still very controversial within the group. There is no consensus on opinions? Even the military committee has arguments there? However, if you think about it, Jiang Bais promotion to the younger general will be a bit too much, and he feels incredible. Although the group is a virtual title, just like the group of God, only enjoy the treatment and level, there is no real power without the soldiers, it is useless to give a marshal, and at most let others see you when you salute. Its okay to scare the devil, and its fine if you use it as a gold sign. You can do something... Sorry, you can''t move a soldier. Of course, except for the special case of performing tasks. What does it mean to argue for a false title? Jiang Bai himself doesn''t care very much, and the guys are doing their best! For Jiang Bais problem, Situ Feng did not have a positive answer. He smiled and let Jiang Bai get on the bus. Then Gong Sunlan drove, Situ Feng and Jiang Bai sat in the car. The other four soldiers got on the train, two military vehicles, and the airport. Go straight to the mountains in the distance. On the car division, the wind began to explain with Jiang Bai: "The virtual title is also the military rank, which is recognized by the military commissioner. You take your certificate and go out, it is as effective! What other generals are treated, you are the same everywhere. treatment." "Of course, the team leader is very good at you. There is a reason for your performance in Xiangjiang. It is far beyond our expectations. Even the master of the Nangong Qingmo kills, which proves that you have the strength of a product. "" "In accordance with the rules, as long as we can promote a product within the group, it is a genuine general, and the God group has been wooing, even given the position of the deputy leader, we can not say anything." "So, the team leader and a large part of the deacons'' deacons agree with your promotion. This is our rule." "A big part? So there is still a small part that is against me''s promotion? Why?" Jiang Bai smiled and asked. He also heard the subtext of Situ Feng. If there is a large number of people who support it, it means that there are still a small number of people who oppose it, and this small group of people is definitely not as small as one in the imagination. There must be many people, and there should be influential board members. Otherwise, it will not be debated until now. "It is true that there are a small number of people who are opposed, mainly the Eastern family and the Northern Ming family. The two are still opposed to your promotion. A large number of people in the 27th family are opposed to your promotion." "As for the reason, you are too young! And the Nangong family has been honest for so long. For decades, there has been no conflict with people. You suddenly have a collision with two behemoths, so now they are against you!" Situ Feng listened to this, and smiled and smiled like this, but always you, yours, makes Jiang Bai very awkward. Look at the appearance, not only is Jiang Bai one, Situ Feng is also very awkward, did not look at him for a while, you will be yours. Obviously, you said that you are used to it. Now this "you, you" is reluctant to change your mouth. After all, Jiang Bai is now higher than him. According to the rules, he has to change his mouth. In this regard, although Jiang Bai is somewhat unaccustomed, he has not said much. There are rules in some places. This is the rule of the people. Jiang Baichu came to the scene and did not want to destroy the rules of others. Of course not destroying is a point, it is not easy for him to obey. "You just said that all the families are against me. It is not! The team leader and most people support me. Do you want to say that most of the sects are supporting me? The leader is also from the sect. Is this a tool for the struggle between the two factions?" Jiang Bai said with a smile, but he was not angry. He just wants to know the general situation of the group from Situfeng''s mouth. Before Cheng Tianqi or Zhao Wuji, he basically said to himself about the two groups of the **** group and the group. But they are more energetic and the news is well-informed. After all, they are not insiders. In this relatively sealed organizational environment, many things are unknown to them. On the contrary, these issues must be clear, because he is one of them. However, after finishing this question, Jiang Bai has some regrets, because Situ Feng and Gong Sunlan are not one of the family? Situ Shijia, Gongsun Shijia, is not one of these twenty-seven families? As if I saw Jiang Bais thoughts, Situ Feng quickly said: Not all families are against you, just a part of it, of course, a big part, but this does not include our Situ family and Gongsun family! "The two of us are firmly on the side of the team leader! The team leader is not born in the sect, nor is he born in a family, just like you to a foreigner!" Situ Fengs words caused Jiang Bais interest. A foreign household can become the leader of the group, force the group, let the deacon committee compromise, and hold him as the leader. This is not a simple skill! He has learned a lot about the rules of the group. If you want to be the leader of the team, you need at least 80% of the deacons of the deacon committee to approve. Only one person must re-elect. Can get the support of so many people, and like the Situ family and the grandson family, this millennial ancient Wu family is firmly standing on his side, this team leader is extraordinary! "What kind of characters can actually suppress so many sects and families?" Jiang Bai is very curious, who is this person, can have such ability. "Haha, this person can be greatly famous, but the outsider does not know that he is the leader of the group. In fact, the leader has been more than a year old, but only recently announced it. Only the internal executives knew it before." "I said it, you must have heard that I have passed our team leader, but I think you will not want to know who the team leader is!" Gong Sunlan smiled at this time. He had been driving without a buzz, and now he cant stop. She has a lot of words, and its hard to stop holding it all the way. "Who is, I am now trying to support me, and I am not necessarily willing to hear people''s names? Is Jiang Bai so unconscionable?" Jiang Bai smiled and asked, in fact, the name has already flashed in my heart, but it is not certain. "Our team leader, outside the world is said to be invincible! People send the nickname Yang invincible! No, now can not call the nickname, the name of the team leader is Yang invincible! The nickname should be said to be the Northwest Sirius!" "How, are you not happy to hear it! I heard that you have a few friends, Wu Tianxi, Zao Wou-Ki, Cheng Tianyi, but they are all with us... No, our team leader does not deal with it! Especially Zhao Wuji! You are so close to them, will you be very guilty?" Gong Sunlan said with a smile. Chapter 436： Invincible! The 436th chapter is invincible! When Gong Sunlan said this, Jiang Bais face suddenly became weird. I just thought about the guy who might have been a big name but didnt see anyone, but Im not sure, now I think Im right. But think about it, Li Qingdi can become the leader of the **** group, why can''t Yang invincible lead group? It seems to be a political mission again! Delegate the team leader. However, Yang is invincible to become the team leader. For Jiang Bai, it is really not a good thing. The guys and dogs are biting their hair. They are all happy all day, but when someone has a good relationship with one of them, they will immediately Becoming the target of attack, Jiang Bai has already learned. Why did Cheng Tianyi deal with him before? Still not because he is close to Zao Wou-ki? Li Qingdi made his mind to let him go to the **** group, and even took out a deputy leader to seduce Jiang Bai, what is it for? Still not want to pit the river white? The root cause is not because he is too close to Zao Wou-Ki and Cheng Tianyi? No, maybe you have to add a Wu Tianxi. Anyway, Jiang Bai has become accustomed to it. These few people are deputy, Zhao Wuji, Cheng Tianyi, Cheng Tianqi and Li Qingdi, Wu Tianxi, Wu Tianxi, and Li Qingdi, who deal with Zhao Wuji, Cheng Tianyi and Li Qingdi, and Zao Wou-Ki. And they all deal with Yang invincible. Anyway, its messy. In short, it is a word, this gang is a bunch of mad dogs, as long as they are in their circle, there is no one who is not bitten by others. Although Yang Invincible has a better reputation than the previous ones, he has not been in contact with Jiang Bai before, and even his son has kept a scent of incense with Jiang Bai. It does not mean that Jiang Bai can be assured of this guy! He is trying to support himself and let Jiang Baixin feel a little hairy! "You said so, I really have to be careful, sleep is not stable! Yang is invincible as the leader of the team, I have no reason to have a good life. Oh, I thought I had escaped Li Qingdi and it was fine. As a result, I escaped the tiger''s mouth and entered the wolf''s nest." Jiang Bai said mercifully, and attracted Situ Feng and Gong Sunlan to laugh. "Go to yours, our team leader is not what you think, it is different from them! The team leader must be like them, teach them early! Do you think that the world is invincible? The dark world ranking One! Is it a joke? He wants to be a must-see person, and our grandson family will not serve him!" Gong Sunlan smiled and took a sigh of Jiang Bai, and then gave Jiang Bai a white eye, so said. "The dark world ranks first?" This sentence can be astounded by Jiang Bai, his face changed a little, and there was no smile at all. He asked with a blank face: "What are you talking about? Isn''t he a big master?" "It''s a great master! But it is also an ancient warrior! The leader of the team, who cultivated ancient Wu from an early age, was born under the door of the hermit, but he has always revealed the level of the great master outside. In fact, when you are almost like you, the leader is big. Grand Master!" "But he didn''t show up until he was in his thirties. At that time, it was actually better than the one shown. It was just that the outsiders didn''t know it. It was like you... the city was full of wind and rain! At the beginning we listened to the name Yang invincible. I thought it was bragging." Before the team leader came, everyone thought that he was an official, not a master. You know, outside rumors that the great master is invincible, but those who really understand the dark world know that the great master is only the most powerful on the bright side, but with the real The master is still very different from the one!" "The original people think so too." "But later we learned that everyone is wrong and outrageous! The title of invincible is not screaming! When the team leader changed his name to Yang invincible, it was already truly invincible!" "When the old man came, everyone was not convinced, but the team leader only did one thing. Everyone closed their mouths, honestly, and dared not say a word!" Gong Sunlan opened his voice and explained to Jiang Bai with a smile. "what''s up?" Jiang Bai was very curious, what did Yang invincible do, and let everyone take this to him! I must know that the former Yang invincible name is loud enough, but it does not show strength. According to Gong Sunlan, he has been outside and people feel that he is a master of national art. Suddenly, the strength is strong, but in the end What can weigh the entire group? "In fact, there is nothing. The leader of the team single-handedly picked the Assassin sect and killed the oldest man in the dark world!" When Gong Sunlan spoke this sentence, he was full of awe and worship. Look at that look, if Yang is invincible and younger, maybe Gongsun Lan will commit a flower idiot to chase Yang invincible. Fortunately, the son is almost the same as Gongsunlan, otherwise she will not do this. What is the Assassin sect, Jiang Bai is not clear, but listening to the meaning should be a very powerful organization. As for the elderly in the mountains, he does not know what he is doing, but the dark world ranks first, it must be awesome. . Such a person plus an organization was picked by Yang invincible, and at the same time seized the position of the first in the dark world, which shows the greatness of Yang''s invincible. "That''s really amazing..." Jiang Bai couldn''t help himself. "The Assassin sect has been a top-level extremist for thousands of years. It is a master in the world. In the killer world, it has been on the same line with the Assassin Alliance. It is known as the two carriages in the killer world. The Assassin League has also fought several times with them. Its comparable." "There are even rumors that the Assassin League has suffered, because the old man in the mountains is the real master of the dark world. It has been twenty years since he was the first. No one can beat him, let alone the master. Assassin''s Order!" "That said, you may not understand the strength of this Assassin sect. So let''s talk about it... You should be clear about the Nangong family. The strength of the Assassin sect is comparable to that of the Nangong family!" "And because of the elderly in the mountains, they have to be stronger." Looking at Jiang Bai''s appearance, Situ Feng also knew that he was listening a little stunned. Without an intuitive understanding, he smiled and told Jiang Bai what he knew. This time, Jiang Bai is not so calm, just stunned and stunned. He is clearly clear about the Nangong family. Two of the best masters, eight masters, and countless children, and their strength, make Jiang Bai fearless. Had to hold Nangong Mingjie threatening Nangong Qingyun, so that they can not chaos temporarily. I did not expect a stronger force than the Nangong family. Yang is invincible, and single-handedly gives people a choice? This...this is too abnormal, right? Still not people? To what extent is he so powerful? No wonder you dare to give yourself such a name that is owed, invincible, this title... not a fake! Chapter 437： Reason for opposition The reasons for the opposition of the 437th chapter "Yang Invincible is so powerful! No wonder the name is changed, it is not unreasonable!" Jiang Bai could not help but say. The two people nodded in the end and agreed with it. Suddenly, Jiang Bai raised his head and asked: "That is Xu Changsheng! Isn''t Xu Changsheng very powerful? He is invincible with Yang, who is our team leader?" "amount" For a moment, two people who had been delightfully introducing Jiang Bai to Yang Bais invincible achievements were suddenly misfiring. Look at me, I see you, I haven''t spoken for a long time. In the end, Situ Feng coughed twice, and he said, "That... naturally, Xu Changsheng is awesome." "What awesome, my grandmother said, Xu Changsheng can not be considered a person! No one can compare with him, no one can do, the dark world does not count Xu Changsheng in the rankings, we can not compare normal people with him. Gongsun Lan muttered and said. The meaning of the two people Jiang Bai understands, Yang invincible claims to be invincible in the world, this world, anyway, does not include Xu Changsheng, they did not see Xu Changsheng as a person! I think it is a hell! Only such a person. Not only them, the entire dark world automatically ignores Xu Changsheng and does not rank him among the competition. This made Jiang Bai more curious about this Xu Changsheng, just wanted to ask, Situ Feng over there quickly rushed open the topic, as if he did not want to have too much discussion with Jiang Bai on Xu Changsheng''s question. Turned to say: "Jiang Bai University, after you go to the base, you have to be careful, this time against a lot of people, some of them are estimated to shoot for you, of course, they dare not attack assassinations and the like But there must be someone who will challenge you! When you have to be careful, there are a few of them that are hard to get around." This success has attracted Jiang Bais attention and made Jiang Bai frown. He said, Several meanings? Its not good to let me come here. Does anyone want to follow me? "Yes, those who oppose your promotion will definitely stop, and maybe someone will challenge you because their excuses against it, apart from being too young for promotion, there is another reason why some people say that you are strong. Insufficient, defeating Nangong Qingmo is a lot of luck, playing tricks!" "Although we have confirmed this to be true, you are the independent war Nangong Qingmo, and there is no use of any means, but this is still somewhat ridiculous, there is always someone who does not believe, want to try your fire!" "The younger generation don''t have to be afraid. They are definitely not your opponents. If someone challenges them, feel free to give them some lesson and let them know that they know what is called someone outside. There are days outside. But... don''t hurt people, you know, we Inside the group, the bones are broken and the tendons are connected. There is no small force behind everyone." "Because they are all their own people, the next killer can''t say it." "I am afraid that if someone in the older generation wants to take a shot, then it will be troublesome. Some of the masters are really hard to get around, but they are more difficult than Nangong." Situ Fengyu said to Jiang Bai, who has a strong heart. He said these words, not only his own meaning. In fact, before the family came, the elders of the family and the people who supported Jiang Bai had already explained it many times, let him explain with Jiang Bai, reminding Jiang Bai to be careful. At this time, he only did things according to his instructions, but even if he did not have the instructions from the top, his relationship with Jiang Bai would be reminded. After all, a few contacts, two people get along well, the relationship is still intimate. Jiang Bai treats him very politely, and he naturally wants to reciprocate. "The old generation is still shooting? I am going, what is my hatred with them? It should be the Nangong family with them! I helped them kill the enemy, don''t thank me, forget it, how to listen to this meaning, still want to find I am in trouble?" "It is also preventing me from being promoted. I have to arrange for people to challenge me. Now, the masters who dare to love the older generation may not want to face me. What is the situation? In the end, I have a hatred with them. Or is the Nangong family a hatred with them?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but say angry. The people and the Nangong family were at the time because of the historical station team, but there was a big conflict. The two sides fought a lot and the blood flowed into the river. There were countless deaths and injuries. This is what Situ Feng told himself. Situ Feng also knew that he was against the Nangong family. At that time, he also supported himself and told himself that the group had **** enmity with the Nangong family. Everyone supported it. How to listen now, it seems that it is not the case! "The amount is really a hate with them. The situation here is very complicated. I won''t tell you in detail. It will tell you a little about it." With a wry smile, Situ Feng said dryly, the facts were quite different from what he had thought at the beginning, and he had to explain Jiang Bai. After all, Jiang Bai was relieved to work with the other side, and he also had the reason for his style. If there is no Situ Feng, then he feels that Jiang Bai will not take such awkward means to kill people. If that''s the case, it may be another situation now. "You said, I listen." Jiang Bai said undecidedly. Then Situ Feng began to say: "I think you should know that the four great families have existed for more than two thousand years, even dating back to the pre-Qin period. At that time, the four great families were established." "Inherited for so many years, although the four great families have struggles with each other, but in general they are all in the same breath, and they have been married for many years. The development has now become bloody." "How many years have people been established? For decades! People have been in relationship for more than two thousand years. How can it be so easily destroyed?" "I also learned recently that even if the Nangong family was blocked in the past, the Beiming family and the Eastern family also exerted their strength, but at that time it was only forced by the situation. It was simply doing the same. Afterwards, everyone lost a lot of money. It is unharmed!" "After all, people are thousands of years old, blood is connected, even when they have the suspicion of venting letters, of course... there is no evidence, can''t be nonsense, I just said that there is this suspicion!" "After all, it was a top-secret operation, and the reaction of the Nangong family was too fast." "Do you think about this relationship, you deal with the Nangong family, can they not react, against you?" "The four great families and many families have a marriage relationship. Many families are attached to their existence. Twenty of the twenty-seven families in the group have such a relationship with them, so they will stand up. Against you, there are people who support it!" "Really, support your Zongmen-based, and the remaining four or five families, including our Situ family and Gongsun family, these were the same when they dealt with the Nangong family, and suffered heavy losses! "So now there will be such a situation!" Chapter 438： Yamanaka Base The forty-eighth chapter of the mountain base Everything is said to be this, Jiang Bai still does not understand that it is a stupid pig. In general, this family of people is headed by the four major families, and the four great families are in the same breath. Compared with the people, people are their own. Originally because of the team''s reasons, it may even be because they all negotiated, and betting on both sides caused the final disaggregation. It is also a last resort to deal with the Nangong family. People are reluctant and even ventilated. Everyone from start to finish is one thing. Well now, he Jiang Bai killed the people of the Nangong family, naturally not willing to do this! However, the Nangong family has a black history and is tainted. They can''t take this and spread it on the table. Then it will change the side of the river, prevent him from being promoted, and when he is disgusting, he will also weaken Jiang Bai. People group strength. The other Zongmen and several families who suffered heavy losses at that time were not willing to compromise because of the **** seas and hatred. Under the leadership of Yang Invincible, they supported Jiang Bai. Therefore, the human group is now in the stage of being in the middle of the list. Jiang Bai wants to be promoted too. It is very difficult to mobilize the power of the group to help him deal with the Nangong family. Estimated, the two sides are now fighting the same, Yang invincible personal strength is strong, strong suppression of the other side, but still not completely overwhelmed. So now both sides may be compromised. If you get yourself, you have to try your own color. If you have enough color, Yang Invincible will naturally win and overwhelm the family. If you are not good enough, you may not be defeated by the family! After thinking about this, Jiang Bai no longer snorted, quietly looking out the window, thinking about the situation he is about to face, adjusting his status. Because he knows that he is about to face a fierce battle. In addition to some younger generations of opponents, it is very likely that there will be old guys who are shameless, and once these old guys are shameless, it must be a more difficult guy than Nangong Qingmo. It should be known that Jiang Bai won the Nangong Qingmo and won the luck, and took the other side''s missed attack, only to fight the other side. It is necessary to face such an opponent again. Even if it wins, Jiang Bai will pay a price. If it is a more powerful person, Jiang Bai may not have the certainty to win. After all, this is not a fight against killing, it is a contest, if it is really fighting, it is simple, Jiang Bai is really not afraid of each other. There is "super recovery", Jiang Bai is a small strong who can''t die, and the consumption can also kill the other party! The car slowly entered the middle of the mountain. After passing the Panshan Highway, Jiang Bai entered a canyon, a few kilometers away from the military camp airport. As soon as he entered, Jiang Bai discovered that the surrounding area was wrong. Several secret castles hidden in the jungle were placed there. Some people were on duty in it, and the dark castles placed heavy firepower. The machine guns and cannons were placed in the forest. There are also helicopters hovering over the sky, with the armored vehicles and tanks at the intersection blocking the road, and the identity is allowed to enter. Then Jiang Bai drove into the canyon. There have been people stationed along the way, whether the cards are related to the road, and there are people patrolling. But how to see it, this is an ordinary canyon, located between the two mountains, at most, it is a beautiful mountain, a little wider. There are a few kilometers of wide canyons and a river in the center. Can not see the difference with the general tourist attraction. But soon, Jiang Bai discovered his own mistake. At the end of the canyon, Jiang Bai saw a huge cave, passed through the post, entered it, passed through the dim tunnel, at the end of the position, a large iron gate Appeared in front of Jiang Bai. The iron gate is made of stainless steel and is very thick. It is more than 30 meters high and more than 20 meters wide. It opens slowly when they arrive. See that the thickness is more than one meter thick. Don''t talk about people, the nuclear bomb hits. Not necessarily able to penetrate. When the door opened, Jiang Bai suddenly appeared in front of him, and a wide hall appeared in front of Jiang Bai. It occupies at least 10,000 square meters, or even more. There are thousands of soldiers running back and forth, some are transporting supplies, some are mobilizing equipment, and there are people shooting and shooting in the distance. However, the most lively is the middle position. A glass cover with no material is built with a large platform and pure steel. At this moment, two young people are there. Its a dark day, and its a double trick. When Jiang Bai arrived, they won the victory, a young man wearing a blue gown, a costume, and a long-haired youth won, and caused a burst of cheers. But soon everyone''s eyes were concentrated on the doorway. When the iron gate was closed, a loud noise was heard, and everyone''s eyes were attracted. Immediately a group of young people came here. When Jiang Bai was still interested in seeing the past, Gong Sunlans face had changed: Be careful, its the nuisance of the Eastern family! Hes hard to get around! "Oriental Eagle! The leader of the generation of the Eastern family, this year, 27, known as the first genius of the Eastern family in the past 100 years, is already a second master, and the first hand of the Eastern Ebony Qinglong sword is cultivated to the fire, it is difficult to wrap." "As for the people next to him, don''t worry, they are some other small family, and there are not a few others who have been sent out to practice. It is not worth mentioning the dog legs of the Eastern Eagles!" "His fiance is the first beauty of Nangong family, Nangong Xueyu! I heard that it is the first beauty of the four great families. This oriental eagle is very eye-catching. The grandfather of Nangong Xueyu is Nangong Qingmo, who avenged his fiancee. May be looking for you trouble!" For this, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but roll his eyes. You guys, can''t you do it? Is this his mother still married? Not saying it, is this an enemy? Not to say that the Nangong family is not one of the four major families? Not saying it, are you **** and vengeful? How do you still let them marry? And look at this look, what is it possible to find me trouble? Obviously it is good to come to trouble? Jiang Bais expression was seen in the eyes of two people, and they looked at each other. Then Situ Feng said: That... According to the truth, we are not dealing with the Nangong family, and we should not marry them. "The succulent group is a loose organization. Everyone plays for the country, and the personnel are dispatched. It is naturally impossible for the members of the group to do this. However, the family of the Nangong family is not all human groups. The family of the four great families has been married for thousands of years. Things... They have to do this, we cant stop it. Cant you hate and stand for your own sake, even if you marry and interfere? "If you do that, the four great families will be cleared by half, not... all clear!" Chapter 439： Oriental eagle The forty-third chapter of the Eastern Eagle For this, Jiang Bai also understood that the marriage of the four great families has been for thousands of years. If you have to completely remove the blood of the Nangong family, then you have to cleanse the four great families, because these people have already done it for you, I have you, and the blood is in harmony. This is impossible. It is equivalent to cleaning the half-world of the ancient world headed by the four great families. Don''t say anything, you can''t think about it. Therefore, for their marriage, they can only close one eye and let themselves go. This is a legacy of history, and no one can solve it in a short time. The former team leader did not solve it, and now Yang is invincible and it is difficult to solve. Although he has the strength to kill the Nangong family by himself, can he not kill the four great families and the small family attached to them? Let me not say whether he has such ability or not. There is... the deacon committee will not agree. To know that they are at least half of the fifty votes of the deacon committee. When Situ Feng talked here, the Nangong eagle had come with a group of people and came to Jiang Bai in front of them. I nodded with Situ Feng and Gongsunlan, then took a look at Jiang Bai and said coldly: "You are Jiang Bai?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Jiang Bais performance was impatient, and he had already frowned, not hiding the look of disgust on his face. He is a person who is willing to enmity. Since he already knows that it is an enemy, and it is an irreconcilable contradiction, Jiang Bai has no time to think of the snake with the other side. If you want to come, I am afraid that you will not be successful? "I heard that you have been in the Xiangjiang River recently, and even the Nangong Qingmo of the Nangong family has also been killed? He knows the old man, the authentic master of the product, the skill of the whole body is amazing, the South Ming is far from the fire fist, cultivation Its true that the flames are coming! Just because of you? Can you kill him? "Let''s say, what kind of mean means did you use?" The Eastern Eagle also said that it was not polite and fired directly. He began to question Jiang Bai. When talking, a pair of eyes stared at Jiang Bai tightly, as if to find out what flaws from Jiang Bai. He has always been very self-sufficient and feels that he is a genius of the Eastern family. Even within the group, it is extremely powerful. Except for a few one or two people, others are not worthy of comparison with themselves. Jiang Bai is younger than himself. He is also a mud-legged person. He said that he killed Nangong Qingmo, but he did not use any mean means. The Eastern Eagles did not believe in killing! Because he is not the opponent of Nangong Qingmo, facing the cultivation of the true meaning of the flames, and the South is away from the fire of the fire of Nangong Qingmo, he is still far away! He doesn''t think that Jiang Bai, a younger leg than himself, can do what he can''t do? Deceived! Therefore, he felt that Jiang Bai must have used some mean means. At this time, I did not hide my own thoughts. In this crowd, I began to blame in public! "Oriental eagle, don''t be too much!" Gong Sunlans hot temper, I was annoyed when I heard this, and said with an angry voice. She and Jiang Bai are also acquaintances, the most important thing is because she believes that Jiang Bai is a united front, and naturally she must stand on the side of Jiang Bai. "I am too much? How am I overdone? I am telling the truth, a wild boy who does not know where to get out, actually killed the elders of the Nangong family! A master! How old is he? Can you kill a master?" "If he doesn''t use any despicable means, then it''s called a ghost. You ask the people around you who believe in this deceitful words? That is, your grandson family and the Situ family, the traitors of these families will be because of the Zongmen side. If you are a few old guys, you believe in this trick!" The Eastern Eagle was not polite, and there was no retreat because Gong Sunlan stood up. The Gongsun family has already turned to Yang invincible. In his view, that is the betrayal of the family! "I tell you, why can I kill Nangong Qingmo! It''s not that I am powerful, that old guy is a waste! You don''t believe that I can do it, because you are also a waste! I don''t understand your explanation? If you don''t understand, you can play with me, but I am a person... I don''t like to keep my hands!" "There is no eye in the fists, you have to dare to sign the death of me, I will kill you on the spot! If you dare not, please give me away early!" Gong Sunlan still wants to talk, but Jiang Bai stopped it. He saw Jiang Bai step forward, stretched out his arm, and licked a finger on the chest of the Eastern Eagle. He poked a few times and said this. . In such a situation, let Situ Feng and Gong Sunlan both eyes shine, and the children around the family look at me one by one, I look at you, my face is blank. The Eastern Eagle himself was somewhat guilty by Jiang Bais words, his face was constantly changing, and he did not dare to say agree! To be honest, he was somewhat guilty and was stunned by Jiang Bais actions and actions. Originally, he wanted to smash the lie of Jiang Bai, but Jiang Bais performance surprised him. Not only did you not take the soft heart, but you have to sign your own life and death, and claimed to kill yourself? This is because the Eastern Eagle does not doubt it. If Jiang Bai really has the ability, he agrees, isn''t that looking for death? Jiang Bai, a person he had investigated before, is definitely the kind of person who can do what he says. Otherwise, it will not become a friend with Cheng Tianyi. Because in essence they are all swearing, even if they dont speak, an opening is absolutely dare to do. The Eastern Eagle can not bet on his own life. If he wins, he can say that he has broken the lie of Jiang Bai, but what if he lost? The other party really killed himself. What can I do? He is still young. He has a promising future. He is the best child of the Eastern family in the past few decades. According to his elders, he is hopeful to enter the ranks of the best of the best and become a great man above! It is a system that is qualified to have the opportunity to compete for the home position. Now let him fight with Jiang Bai, if Jiang Bai does not lie, it is the real strength to kill Nangong Qingmo, then what should he do? Isn''t that a death? The Eastern Eagle said that he still attached great importance to his life. He was not willing to make fun of his own precious life, so he closed his mouth at this time. Let Jiang Bai ridicule himself, but also stunned and stunned, but his face was extremely ugly. He himself knows that this is a shameful loss! It will take a long time, even without a day, to talk to Jiang Bai just now, what he said, what Jiang Bai said will be spread throughout the group, and then passed through the mouths of these people to the entire ancient Wu world. Let everyone know. At that time, his Eastern eagle is afraid to become a laughing stock. Chapter 440： Endless ridicule The forty-fourth chapter is endless ridicule After all, his oriental eagle is the most powerful genius of the Eastern family in the past few decades, and he has already entered the ranks of two masters at a young age. It is a realm that many people can''t achieve in their lifetime. There is also a resounding reputation in the martial arts. It is called the martial arts four sons! He provoked Jiang Bai, and the result was frightened by Jiang Bai. In a few words, he gave a slap in the face, and he did not dare to say anything. If he spread it out, he could wipe his face. But the Eastern Eagles really don''t dare to make fun of their lives. It is necessary to know that Jiang Bais rumors outside are more fierce than his oriental eagle. What is the most powerful master of the young generation, what is the youngest one in history. What is the sky and the sky, what is the power of Qiankunsha, what is the knife and the giant crocodile, and force the Nangong. Every one and every one is not simple. If you really kill Nangong Qingmo with your own skills, he will challenge the danger factor very much. So in the end, the Eastern Eagle chose a cold scream and dismissively said: "I don''t know anything about you! A muddy leg, do you think you are so great? If you have a career, you should be invincible?" "I heard that you still claim to be Jiangye outside? Oh, I don''t know what it is, a frog at the bottom of the well!" "That''s why we guys don''t bother to compete with you. Otherwise, our family will pick up one more than your achievements! I tell you, Jiang Bai, this is not your pride!" "Just because we don''t bother to compete with you!" I will leave when I turn around. Unfortunately, Jiang Bai will not let him just turn around and leave. Let him taunt himself two sentences, just want to leave so safe and sound? This is not the style of Jiang Bai. But when anyone who provokes Jiang Bai, especially the one that Jiang Bai hates, provokes him, Jiang Bai will always step on his body! This oriental eagle is no exception. "What stuff! No species, no species, how many words do you need to say?" "I heard that you and the granddaughter Nangong Xueyu of Nangong Qingmo are unmarried couples? Is that Nangong Qingmo also your grandfather?" "Although I don''t know why your Eastern family is married to a traitor like the Nangong family, I don''t want to take care of it, but I killed your grandfather. You don''t even dare to let go. I muttered around me. Don''t know what your fiance knows?" "I see you are also a kind of cockroach, or else, Nangong Xueyu, don''t worry about it, I heard that she is the first beauty of the family? Or do you wait for the day when I destroyed the Nangong family and helped you enjoy it?" Jiang Bais words are like a needle stuck into the heart of the Eastern Eagle, making the Eastern Eagle almost want to vomit blood. Evilly turned around and looked at Jiang Bai, a pair of eyes were extremely poisonous. Staring at Jiang Bais word, Are you going to try again? "That said, I said that you are a waste! I will plant one! Have the courage to tell these grandfathers with my grandfather, I have no courage to fight with me? Are you afraid of killing you?" "That''s simple, you give me three slaps now, then call me a grandfather, I won''t kill you when I play with you!" "Of course, you can also turn around and leave now. For you who are not courageous, you will only scream at the turtle grandson, and I have no interest in entanglement with you!" Jiang Bai opened the endless taunting mode. In the past, others ridiculed Jiang Bai, and then Jiang Bai shot, unceremonious face. Jiang Bai took the initiative to mock others, but it was the first time. However, the Eastern Eagle is a second-class master, and it is not too easy to try to beat his face. This is also the place where Jiang Bai is at the bottom. If the other party is an old guy of sixty or seventy years old, he is a master of one product, or a master of the best, Jiang Bai has long closed his mouth. He forced him to be strong and windy, and he ran across the river. Absolutely not paying attention to the goods. But the Eastern Eagle is not here. "Good! I will fight with you! I will let you know that I know the power of my Eastern family, let you know that my oriental eagle is not the same as your mud legs! How good is my Eastern family''s Ebony Dragon Swordsman? !" Said, the Eastern eagle directly pulled out a soft sword at the waist, beautifully shaken a few sword flowers, pointing to Jiang Bailu. The high-ranking young master, who has always been self-satisfied, has been hailed as the best eagle of the best young people in the East for decades. He finally couldnt help it! Enthralled by Jiang Bai, he must die with Jiang Bai. "Hello here?" Jiang Bai looked around and looked at the platform in the distance. His look was a bit strange. The ground here is a solid concrete floor, which can be played here. Jiang Bai is really afraid of breaking it here, or it is reliable in the ring. At the same time, it can attract more people and let everyone here know him. Not to be famous, just to let them know what level of Jiang Bai is, and then sway in front of themselves. "This is enough! Killing you doesn''t have to go down the stairs, I will kill you within three strokes!" The Eastern Eagle snorted, and then he shot, a piece of software in his hand, like a dragon. The shaking sword flower seems to form a whirlwind and goes straight to the chest of Jiang Bai. When it comes up, it is a killing move. It is necessary to kill Jiang Bai completely. I was scared that people around me were flashing, but here at this moment, because the quarrels between the two people have attracted too many people, everyone has avoided, but there are always times when they cant avoid each other, and they collide with each other. call. "Egmu Qinglong swords, Qinglong whirlwind kill? Jiang Bai, you are careful, this move is very powerful, is one of the killing tricks of Yimu Qinglongjian! The Oriental Eagle is the best!" Seeing the Eastern Eagles shot, the face of Gong Sunlan changed here, and quickly reminded. The Gongsun family is good at swordsmanship, and naturally understands the swordsmanship of each faction. It is because of some understanding that it is too clear that this sword method is powerful. "No face, Jiang Bai is not ready, you are a sneak attack! And you took the weapon, people do not even have weapons, you still use the weapon of the Eastern family of the gods! Oriental eagle, you shame!" Remind Jiang Bai, Gong Sunlan shouted again, trying to distract the attention of the Eastern Eagle, and she also felt that the Eastern Eagle used the sword method and picked up the weapon. Jiang Bai was unfairly unfair. It is a pity that she was late when she said this. Because the sword of the Eastern Eagle has reached the chest of Jiang Bai, the killing has arrived, and the chest of Jiang Bai will be worn. The Eastern Eagle uses a "broken army" ancient sword from the Eastern family collection. It is endless, invincible, and cuts iron! In front of this weapon of the gods, let alone the body of the white body of the river, that is, the steel can also be broken into slag! Chapter 441： stop! The 481th chapter stays! It was thought that Jiang Bai would be penetrated by the sword of the Eastern Eagle, because the Eastern Eagle had already taken advantage of it. The sword of the Eastern family was very powerful, and it was accompanied by a "broken army" ancient sword. I dont know how many young masters have lost in the Eastern Eagles these years. Even some veteran players are not the opponents of the Eastern Eagles. For example, the sword king of the Yan Yan ancient school, known as the invincible in 20 years, can not be beaten into a dog by the Eastern Eagle? Following the sword that has been around for many years, it was eventually cut into pieces, and I will not step out of the sect. This shows the greatness of this oriental eagle. Therefore, the Eastern Eagles and Jiang Bai played against each other. In fact, most people are not optimistic about Jiang Bai. For those children whose eyes are higher than the top, Jiang Bais legends outside are all scornful, thinking that they are restrained and cant set foot on the world. No tiger monkeys in the mountains call the king! Let Jiang Baiyu be famous! If they can go out, it is definitely more powerful than Jiang Bai, the name is louder and the development is better. This is the idea of ??most of the family''s children. They are scornful and feel that Jiang Bai is unusable and can''t compare with their pride. The reason why it is mixed now is not bad, it is because they have no one to go out. As for Jiang Bais killing of the masters of Nangongs family, Nangongs work, the majority of people and the Eastern Eagles ideas are actually the same. They all think that Jiang Bai must have used the mean means of seeing the light, only to attack. successful. Otherwise, a young man of twenty-four years old can kill a master of one product? This is simply a joke! They can''t do it by themselves, and Jiang Bai, a wilderness who doesn''t know where he is born, can do it? Anyway, the minds of these people are that I am definitely better than you, I can''t do it, you must not, even if you do, it must be a mean means. Therefore, Jiang Bais screaming is very powerful, but there are not many people who really like him. In fact, even the Eastern Eagle himself is only slightly worried, fearing that there is something unexpected. Want to say that he thinks Jiang Bai is better than him? That is not possible! Seeing that Jiang Bai was going to be crossed by the Eastern eagle, suddenly Jiang Lan, who stood there and did not move, shot blue with his hands, and "Tian Yu Quan" was played! On one side of the body, he escaped the attack of the Eastern Eagle, punched it with a punch, and went straight to the chest of the East! "My God, the ice is really beautiful!" Some people immediately screamed. Although there were many ordinary soldiers in the field, there were a lot of masters. They were born in famous names and were all people who knew the goods. Jiang Baiyi shot and immediately recognized it. However, their vision is not enough. I dont know that Jiang Bai is only through the Tianshou fist, the simulated ice is really sincere, and there is still a gap with the real ice. After all, his internal strength attribute is not an ice attribute! "Touching", the Eastern Eagles flew out and flew out a few tens of meters, and Jiang Bai hit the sky, followed by a perfect parabola, which landed on the ground. The cockroaches fell to the ground, the mouth was vomiting blood, and the bones broke. A few years ago, the Eastern Eagle, who had already set foot in the realm of the second-class master, the pride of the younger generation of the Eastern family, under Jiang Bais hands, had not even passed a round, and was defeated! The defeat was neat and the defeat was terrible. For this kind of person, Jiang Bai did not keep his hands, and used a full force with a punch. The oriental eagle was not only broken, but the entire shoulder position was bent toward the back ninety degrees, and the internal organs were shaken. Fortunately, he himself is not weak, Jiang Bai also intentionally did not hit the key, so that he only seriously hurts vomiting blood, no death, otherwise this punch is enough to the life of the Eastern Eagle. Such a scene, no one dared to scream, in the lively hall, became a silent, one by one looked at Jiang Bai with a look of horror. Before this, most people are not optimistic about Jiang Bai, even if someone is optimistic, I feel that Jiang Bai wants to win the Eastern Eagle, and it takes dozens of moves or even hundreds of moves. No one has thought that the original imagination is fighting. Did not happen. Just a trick... One stroke defeated the Eastern Eagle who had a higher eye than the top? This allowed the younger family members to swallow and watched Jiang Bai come over, and the subconsciously quickly avoided, and the panicked expression appeared on their faces. At this moment, no one doubts that Jiang Bai can kill Nangong Qingmo. This kind of means...has become "the true ice of the ice", it is a genuine master of the goods, killing a Nangong Qingmo, it is logical to become a chapter. . "Cough... cough and cough..." The seriously savage Eastern eagle, watching Jiang Bai step by step toward himself, his face showed a look of fear, struggling to get up, but can not move, a move is mouth spit blood. After coughing for a while, I could only watch Jiang Bai step by step. "Hey!" In the eyes of the public, Jiang Bai extended his left foot, stepping on the chest of the Eastern Eagle, stepping on the other side, and the sound of broken bones came, and the Eastern Eagle lying there vomited again. . "I seem to have told you just now, I won''t fight with you, I will kill you if I want to fight with you! Is it?" Jiang Bai sneered and looked at the oriental eagle who was stepping on his feet. He has already killed his heart, the enemy of the Eastern Eagle, he is not willing to let go, seeing this guy''s appearance also knows that it is a narrow-minded, unscrupulous person. I have a conflict with him. To let him go so easily, it is absolutely endless trouble. This kind of villain can''t deal with himself. Maybe he will start with the people around him. Therefore, the fierce flash in Jiang Bais eyes has already killed the heart. "No... don''t... don''t kill me..." The Eastern Eagle had just stepped on Jiang Bai, and the bones in his chest broke, but he let him spit out a **** mouth. Instead, he could talk, and looked at Jiang Bai with a look of fear, shouting in an extremely weak tone. "I, I am the child of the Eastern family, my father, my father is the elder, kill me... he will not let you go!" "This is a human base, you can''t kill people here!" After saying this, the Eastern Eagles added a difficult one, hoping that Jiang Bai can be awake through his own words and dare not do it himself. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know Jiang Bai this person too! Sneer, and looked at the oriental eagle in front of him, Jiang Bai said faintly: "Its late!" When you talk, lift your feet and step on the other''s head. Once it goes down, with the strength of Jiang Bai, the head of the Eastern Eagle will become like a broken watermelon. "stop!" At this moment, a rage sounded. The next second, a fierce swordsman with the empty space, accompanied by Ling Xiao''s murderous, went straight to Jiang Bai''s heart. Chapter 442： The family is bigger than the sky! The 442th chapter is bigger than the sky! Such an attack contains a strong murderous and destructive power. The true meaning of the pale gold is attached to the sword, which is much more fierce than the previous method of Nangong Qingmo. Even Jiang Bai did not dare to stand there and resist. He felt the fierceness of this attack. Once he was worn by this sword, his chest would be broken and broke a big hole. The average person will die. Undoubtedly, Jiang Bai will not die. If he wants to recover, he will need a certain moment, and he will suffer, and his strength will temporarily decline. This is nothing. You can kill an Eastern eagle, make yourself so embarrassed, and expose the most fundamental cards to the other party. This is not what Jiang Bai can accept. Between the electric and the Flint, Jiang Bai made a choice. He did not attack the Eastern Eagle, and a Jianguang escaped the Jianguang behind him and landed steadily. The man did not pursue, but blocked in front of the Eastern Eagle, and looked anxiously to see the injury of the Eastern Eagle. The next few middle-aged people who did not know which forces were rushing out quickly rushed the oriental eagle away. The old man who took the shot slowly stood up, holding a long sword and staring at Jiang Bai in front of him. He said evilly: "Jiang Bai! You dare to hurt my son!" He said that his identity is ready to come out, and he wants to be the father of the Eastern Eagles who became an elder in the Eastern family. "He is looking for death, why don''t I dare to kill him?" Jiang Bai snorted and smiled disdainfully. For these high-profile faces, it is very disdainful. The Nangong family is like this, and the Oriental family does not look much better. The Eastern Eagles came to him for trouble with Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai did not believe that this guy could shoot so quickly, but he did not observe it in the distance! If he is not the opponent of the Eastern Eagle, the Eastern Eagle will kill him, will this old guy stop it? Obviously it won''t. Now that Jiang Bai has an advantage, he jumped out? I dont know what it is, isnt it possible for Jiang to stretch his head during the day to let them kill? The **** theory, the overbearing is not like it! "Do you know who he is? He is the best child of our Eastern family for decades. In the future, he may enter the children of the best master! You dare to hurt him! Make him like this, you are looking for death! You are with the whole The Eastern family is the enemy!" The father of the Eastern Eagle looked coldly at Jiang Bai, glaring at him, and the sword in his hand was shaking. If it is not without the grasp of victory, he has already shot the result at this moment. Where will it be nonsense? "Then what you mean is that the Eastern Eagle wants to kill me, I can''t resist, standing here and letting him kill? Oh, is there something wrong with your Eastern family?" "This kind of **** theory is also said!" "And, what is the best child? In my opinion, it is a waste, not to mention that he has not entered the best of the best now, that is, he will march in the future, or a waste, I can kill him!" The most powerful Nangong family in the four great families, Jiang Bai has provoked, and there is not much more than a family of the East. Anyway, the scorpion is more than a bite, and if it is too big, it will tear the face. "Good! Good courage! Young people, do you know what you are talking about? You are provoking our Eastern family! The people who have done this have never finished, not only you, the people around you, your loved ones, friends, will Death because of your arrogance!" The father of the Eastern Eagle said coldly, his eyes bloodthirsty. Looking at his appearance, it is killing. "Load your uncle! What do you want him to think about you? What about your Eastern family? I am Jiang Bai today, I want to fight with you, I want to fight with me, I am not afraid of you, I will look at you guys. Can kill me!" "Now I may not be able to beat you, but you have to dare to move my loved ones half-hearted. I have spent the rest of my life with you. If you want to kill your family, I will not call Jiang Bai!" Jiang Bai is also a horizontal man, the most threatening of this threat, their Eastern eagle to move people around him, then wait for him to retaliate! Now Jiang Bai may not work, but it does not mean that he will not do it in the future. This is not the case, Jiang Bai thinks so, the people present are very clear. How old is Jiang Bai this year? twenty four Twenty-four is already a master of the game. I heard that I still have the ability to do so. This kind of strength has been rare all the time. It is said that it is not an exaggeration. If Jiang Baitie has a heart with the Eastern family, now is not an opponent, what about ten years later? Not to mention ten years, five years, many people believe that Jiang Bais talents can enter the ranks of the best players. Ten years later, I am afraid that it is a Yang invincible. You ask the Eastern family to dare to tear the face completely with Yang Invincible? The answer is obviously no, because an invincible Yang is invincible, and one person can kill the Eastern family from top to bottom! Didnt he deal with the old man in the mountains and the Assassin regiment? Yang invincible can do it, and Jiang Bai can do it ten years later! Most people are believed to be present at this point. The father of the Eastern Eagle, the East is flowing! For a time, the face of the East is constantly changing, and it is easy to avenge a promising master. This family will not be allowed. Although the family is very dissatisfied with Jiang Baiqis behavior of killing Nangong Shijia Nangong Qingmo, he does not dare to directly shoot Jiang Bai, because Jiang Bai is also a group of people, and the future is boundless. Once you shoot, don''t say good or bad with Yang invincible, the most important thing is that you can''t hit a single blow, and the endless troubles will inevitably give the whole family a strong and difficult to confront in the future, and may even have a catastrophe. As a huge ancient Wu family that has been inherited for two thousand years, this kind of thing is absolutely not allowed. He just saw Jiang Bais shot on his son, and he said this when he was angry and angry. He thought that Jiang Bai was afraid of the powerful power of the Eastern family and did not dare to challenge himself. I used to think that this guy didn''t play the cards according to common sense. Instead of not being soft, he screamed and yelled to destroy the Eastern family. This made him somewhat difficult to ride. Let''s take a shot now, Yang is invincible at the base, and I want to succeed. It is definitely not easy. And even if Yang is invincible, he has no grasp of winning. His strength is stronger than that of Nangong Qingmo. It can be strong and limited. It is difficult to win with Jiang Bai. Can''t take it, the words have already said that, and Jiang Bai does not give face, he does not shoot, where will the face of the Eastern family go? For a time, the East became a dilemma. At this time, Jiang Bai did not give up, said: "You dare to move my loved ones and people around me, I will not finish with you! But you have to move my friends, I absolutely do not care, I have not many friends. Wu Tianxi counts one, Zhao Wuji counts one, Cheng Tianyi counts as one, are you familiar with these three goods?" "Thank you, hurry to kill them!" Chapter 443： Jiang Bai, you almost got it! The forty-fourth chapter of Jiang Bai, you almost got it! Its not a good idea to say this. The face that the East has turned into is green. How can he not know these three goods? In fact, its like a slap in the face. Not only him, but nine of the ten people present know what these three are! Especially Wu Tianxi, the East is even more understandable, because Wu Tianxi''s Binhai Tianci Group is on the seashore, and the Eastern family is also on the seashore. How can you not know or understand? Wu Tianxi is known as the male of Hebei, not only the coastal side, but also the provinces of Hebei are saying one thing. This land of Hebei is on the coast of the sea. Why is it that they have the final say? But Wu Tianxi? Of course, because they have rules and agreements, they can''t be born to intervene in places by means of means, and more importantly, they can''t fight people Wu Tianxi! To say these three goods, the combat power is the slag, Cheng Tianyi is at most a national master level, Wu Tianxi did not have a hand, it is estimated that it is not strong! As for Zao Wou-Ki, there are half of the lives left. It used to be quite powerful. But after all, it was before, ten years ago, it was a **** with a negative fighting power! But these three people still stand up to the present, it is not unreasonable. Personal force is a scum, but it can be invincible with Li Qingdi and Yang. Such a giant is fighting for it. Even recently, Cheng Tianyi also united with Li Qingdi to suppress Yang invincible, and the joint Jiang Bai is not clear, but his eastern stream Cheng and the Eastern family are a little bit known. Just because he knew one or two, his face was red, and he dared not say it. He had to kill "Zhao Wuji and their three words." If he can kill, he is certainly willing to go. The key is not! "Why don''t you dare? Isn''t your Eastern family really good? Look down on this, look down on that, and dare to be a bunch of bags! It''s awesome!" Seeing the hesitation and helplessness in the other''s eyes, Jiang Baibao unceremoniously launched a ruthless blow. "you!" The east swelled into a screaming sigh, his eyes were red and trembling, but he could not say a word. "I am what I am! Old guy, I told you, you are an Eastern family, that is..." Jiang Baigang wants to open his mouth. At this time, a full-fledged voice comes out from afar. It is extremely majestic and resolutely amazing: "Jiang Bai, you almost got it!" In one sentence, everyone''s eyes are attracted to the past, including Jiang Bai, subconsciously looking in the direction of the sound, and I saw a forty years old, full of fortitude, full of integrity, burly and somewhat ugly, enough A soldier who is more than one meter nine, such as a boulder, does not know when he is standing behind Jiang Bai, about five or six meters away. Look at the flowers on the other''s shoulders, it is actually two stars. This made Jiang Baiyan swallow. He knows who the person is! According to the rules, in fact, the leader of the human group can hang three stars, but that is a virtual title, this is not the case. Therefore, he only hangs a lieutenant general. Li Qingdi and Cheng Tianyi jumped up and down during this time. What is it for? It is not to prevent this from being transferred back. There have been rumors that this will be the commander of the Imperial Military Region. At that time, it was the three stars that were upright and the gold content was much higher than the three stars of the human group. That is the opportunity to be a member of the military committee in the future. "Yang is invincible? No... it should be called the team leader!" Jiang Bai revealed a very bright smile, and the previous events did not seem to happen at all. Yang invincible gave Jiang Bai a white eye, then took a look at the eastern stream, frowned and said: "Oriental elders, I hope you understand, here is the human base, not your Eastern family, where everything is rules Everyone is equal. Don''t take the deputy of your family to the base!" "I saw it just now. It is the fault of your Eastern family. The Eastern Eagle first provoked the attack, and even sneaked... You also sneak shots! Fortunately, Jiang Bais strength has been counted. Otherwise, you are not Want to kill someone?" "I will solemnly warn you, and the people around you, here is the base of the human group, whoever said that you are not counted! I am invincible and say the finale! Whoever dares to rule again, don''t blame me! No matter who you are, I can kill you!" This has already been said to be very rude, obviously standing on the side of Jiang Bai to protect the river white, when talking is very overbearing. But he has a hegemonic capital, and the East has turned into the words of Yang''s invincible. Although his face has become extremely ugly, he can''t say more than a word. Only the promise of Nono nodded and turned away, looking like a face of iron blue, before leaving, the evil was thrown to Jiang Bai a "you kid waiting, we are not finished" look. The people around saw no excitement here, and Yang was invincible. Who would dare to mess around here? One by one, naturally scattered, and each is busy. At this time, Yang Invincible aimed at Jiang Bai, and said with no anger: "Before you come, I know that you are a thorn!" "Follow a journey with Cheng Tianyi, trouble around! No wonder you become a friend with that little bastard!" In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled, he knew that Yang Invincible had recently fought with Cheng Tianqi, but in essence the relationship between the two was good, and he could afford half a friend, even Zhuge Yun said that he saw Cheng Tianyi as his younger brother. . Now this is nothing more than the two brothers are awkward, fighting and fighting, do not affect the feelings. At the same time, Jiang Baixin also asked why Cheng Tianyi strongly recommended himself to come to the group. With a deeper understanding, he dared to know that Yang was invincible. Compared with Li Qingdi, Cheng Tianyi is obviously more reassured that Yang is invincible. Its a pity that the good times are not long. When Yangs invincible words turn, some disgust and dissatisfaction said: You have a virtue with the little tiger, and you become a friend. How come you are so close to Zao Wou-Kis bastard? "Jiang Bai, I hope you know that in the future, you are the person of the group. If there is any person, the group will support you. I will support you. If you have something, you can tell me, dont talk to Zao Wou-Ki. The four people are walking too close! Otherwise, I will not be polite to you in the future." This turn, the amount of information is too large, so Jiang Bai suddenly speechless, do not know how to deal with this. The reputation of Zhao Wuji in the outside is really bad, and even Cheng Tianyi is not as good. I thought that Yang invincible would not say it. I didnt expect this to be said not only, but also named the surname, licking his nose and pointing at Zhao Wujis opening, so that Jiang Bai was so good that he was speechless. He really wants to ask Yang invincible: "Isn''t that a woman? You haven''t been a good relationship before, because a woman made this way, the key people still ran with others, is it guilty?" Can take into account the consequences of this statement, and the strength of Yang''s invincible, Jiang Bai''s choice to shut up. Chapter 444： test The four hundred and forty-fourth chapter test Jiang Baiyu lived without snoring, and Yang invincible did not go deep into this issue. The homeopathic again smashed Zhao Wuji''s two sentences, and then let Jiang Bai leave with him. A group of people walked through the hall and walked to the location of an elevator. Then the elevator started, and it continued to descend. It stopped at the 19th floor and entered an office. Yang was invincible to entertain Jiang Bai and ordered Gong Sunlan to pour water. Later, Jiang Bai pulled up his family and asked about Jiang Bais situation, as well as some recent events. He also told Jiang Bai some of his own situation. After half an hour of communication, the two people became obviously familiar with it. At this time, Yang was invincible and spoke: "Jiang Bai, do you know the purpose of letting you come this time?" "I know, Situ Feng on the way I just came. They have already told me, I mean I want to take the exam and test me?" Situ Feng told himself that the situation inside was definitely instructed, and Jiang Bai would not know how to be confused. "Yes, everything is ready. After a while, you will take a break and prepare in the afternoon. Let''s formally test the school on the ground floor of the 21st floor. There will be a master tester at the family side. You should be careful. "This time it was the Gongyang Qing of the Gongyang family. This old guy is the former generation of the Gongyang family. The old master, the lord of the three major sects of the undercover magician in the early years, stolen the "10,000. The poison of the true scriptures, its terrible to be a poisonous person, and its hard to prevent it. "What''s more important is that it is very corrosive and toxic. Once the consequences of contamination are unimaginable, I know that you have the "super recovery" ability, not afraid of the general blow, but the poisonous power of the poisonous and powerful. It is likely to erode your resilience, weaken your strength, and be careful when facing him." "Try not to give him the chance to get close to you, try to find the opportunity, one hit must be. This old guy is very strange, but the venomous killing is very powerful, but the fighting power is not strong, how to do it, you will grasp I only have one request and must win!" Drinking saliva, Yang invincible sitting in the leather sand room made his own opinion on Jiang Bai. He asked Jiang Bai to win in this afternoon''s test. "Big brother, I am telling the truth. I don''t really feel much about this promotion. I don''t really care much about this. I don''t really care about this thing. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the group and the **** group, I found me, let me join, I thought that I couldn''t refute the faces of the two, and I just found one to join. Now let me go to the people to fight for promotion?" "You can''t make it!" Jiang Bai frowned. He was not very concerned about this matter. Before Situ Feng wanted to come, he said clearly with Jiang Bai that he would not come or not. Now let him fight for people for this promotion, he is a little unhappy. This matter is actually an excuse for the sectarian forces represented by Yang''s invincible and the struggle of the family''s forces. Jiang Bai has no time, no thoughts, and is caught in the battle between them. "Jiang Bai, now you have been riding a tiger. Since you have dealt with the Nangong family, in fact, people inside the family have already begun to be hostile to you, and some people are clamoring to kick you out of the group, the family is in the same breath, and they are against you! Its all I suppressed! "I have put a lot of pressure on you to promote this time. Now you tell me that you don''t want to do it! Do you think it is possible?" Yang invincible, some angry, said Jiang Bai. In this matter, he is very supportive of Jiang Bai, but Jiang Bai is now obviously going to retreat, how can he agree? "Why not!" Jiang Bai asked! This matter is not as serious as that of Yang Invincible. Although the family is dissatisfied with themselves, they may not be willing to do it themselves for a while, although it is dangerous for the time being, but once they grow up, they will be afraid of their slag. ? "Of course not. First, you can''t afford a Nangong family. If you don''t have the shelter of the people, now the Nangong family will kill them. What do you do? I really thought that it would be a good thing to catch a Nangong Mingjie?" "Nan Gong Qingyun has a lot of power in the Nangong family, but you have done too much this time. He can''t press it for a long time. Once the Nangong family has done it for you, do you think you can cope?" Yang''s invincible response. He felt that Jiang Bai thought the problem too simple. "But I am playing with people now. What about promotion? The Nangong family will not do it to me? Can the group fully support me? Not necessarily, I think even if I win, let the family The old guy has no excuses to hinder my promotion." "But people have 27 votes in the deacon committee! Standing more than half, of course, you have drawn a few, let''s say that you are half-half, can you still let people stand up and help me? Have them pull their legs I dont think its as good as the peoples group! Jiang Bai frowned and said his thoughts. In the case of the Nangong family, the group is obviously unreliable! If I knew this situation early, I might as well go to Li Qingdi as a deputy leader. Although Li Qingdi would definitely be embarrassed, he would never let Nangong family start with himself. Otherwise, where is the face of Li Qingdi and the **** group? Jiang Bais words made Yangs invincible face ugly, and the weather was uncertain. He also knows the truth of Jiang Bai, even if Jiang Bai was promoted, in the case of the Nangong family, the human group could not give Jiang Bai too much help. There are so many people who pull their hind legs and dont give Jiang Bai a mess. But now, this is no longer a simple question of Jiang Bais promotion, but the question of who is Yangs invincible and the deacon committees family, and who is the leader of the group. Jiang Bai is just an excuse, an excuse for triggering trouble. There is no turning arrow in the opening of the bow. Now Jiang Bai said nothing, he can be passive. His strength is invincible within the people''s group, but some things can''t always be solved with fists. It is as if he is now invincible and can''t rush out to kill more than 20 families. Don''t say if he can do it, that is, the country will not agree! In addition to those who really cultivated the ancient Wu family, these families also have a large number of ordinary children, all over the political and business circles, not so good to deal with! Can''t all kill it? That is tens of thousands! "In this way, you will try to fight for me in the afternoon. As long as you can win, I will help you in the Nangong family! I believe, I open my mouth, they will recognize it, and they will recognize it!" Finally, Yang Invincible compromised. Say your own conditions. "If people don''t give face?" Jiang Bai asked. "I will personally go to Nanyang, kill him blood into a river!" Yang invincible eyes stunned, said coldly. Chapter 445： Boss, things are very troublesome The 445th boss, things are very troublesome "Okay, listen to you!" Jiang Bai listened to this and nodded. Then he and Situ Feng left Yang''s invincible office. Under the arrangement of Situ Feng, Jiang Bai had a lunch here and then found a room to rest. The place is not big, but it is quite comfortable. It didn''t take long for Jiang Baigang to lie down, and the phone rang. This makes Jiang Bai very surprised, thinking that this kind of ghost place, the mobile phone will not have a signal, I did not expect someone to be able to call. Looking at it curiously, it was actually Zhang Yangs call. This made Jiang Bai very curious. Zhang Yang was sent to the empire side as a vice president by Yao Wei some time ago to discuss the business approval work of some imperial enterprises. It has not been in Tiandu for nearly two weeks. How do you give yourself this time? Call? "What''s wrong?" Jiang Bai opened the phone and asked directly. He knows that Zhang Yang calls himself, it must be something, otherwise he will not find himself. "Boss, this is the case. We are not trying to develop some e-finance to support the online shopping plan of Empire Online? Yao always let me personally bring people to run this approval work." "Its very troublesome now, I have to call you personally." Zhang Yangs somewhat embarrassing response, looking for a boss when something happened, his vice president was a bit wrong. There is nothing wrong with giving trouble to your boss. This is definitely not something that a qualified hot manager should do. Zhang Yang also has some blushing. The problem is this. Now he is really unfair. Otherwise, he will not call Jiang Bai. "what happened?" Jiang Bai frowned, knowing that it is not easy to do things now, things are difficult, the door is difficult to enter, and the face is ugly, but Jiang Bai believes that these should be difficult to promote, he is also a long-time shopping mall. For these things to deal with the relevant departments, it should be a light-hearted road, and it is really not a violation of the rules to send some gifts, but also should be able to settle? How can I not do this little thing? Later, Zhang Yang repeated the specific situation with Jiang Bai. Before entering the Imperial Capital, they actually prepared for the relevant preparations. The group also found several people here. Even Yao Yao made a special trip to find the public relations department of the public relations department, Meng Da Shao. Although Meng Da did not know where to go, but still found a little brother to help in Tiandu. That younger brother is also a force, although the family level is not too high, but it can be used in the middle, looking for some people, starting things very smoothly. The approval procedure has gone almost the same, but the problem is that it has been held recently. Everyone discussed this matter because there has never been a situation of online finance before, involving several departments. Originally, a director could do a good job. Now it involves a few divisions, and things are a little troublesome. The younger brother of the Meng Dynasty was just a director. I didnt know how to get married to the Meng Dynasty. Because his familys son belonged to one of the competent departments, the Meng Dynasty looked for him and asked him to coordinate. Naturally there is no problem, but other departments are beyond the reach of it. At the beginning of a few small divisions, he could still be flat, and now he is promoted to the level, not to mention him, that is, his face is not necessarily given to him. Helpless, they invited people to eat at noon today, and he was also told by him to accompany himself. It was OK at first, but then there was a problem. After the two directors had more drinks, they opened their mouths. It said that the imperial enterprises did not respect them enough. Such a big thing, the boss did not face, even the president If I didn''t come, I found Zhang Yang as a vice president. It was an insult to them. It is said that in any case, the approval of the imperial enterprise cannot be allowed. The father and younger brother of the Meng dynasty said that he said this thing. The other party asked Jiang Bai, the boss himself, to attend the scene and apologize to them. Then they considered not to handle these procedures for the empire. Unfortunately, Zhang Yang can only promise to go down temporarily, and when he leaves the door, he will call Yao and Meng Dashao. It is a pity that Meng Dashaos unreliable thing has been shut down. Now Zhang Yang has no way to go to the fire. In the end, he can only contact Jiang Bai. "It turned out to be the case, who are you? Is this a big show?" Jiang Bai listened to this and sneered, and said undecidedly. The other side of the show is quite big, look at the meaning, the younger brother of the Meng Dynasty is not used, but also let him personally appear? "A leader in banking supervision, a leader in the information department, and two people are all directors at the authority level. It is very troublesome... We say that we have broken our mouths and people feel that we are not paying enough attention to them." "Boss, I suspect that some of them are doing ghosts. Although they were not the two of them personally, some of them talked about them well. The two have also seen it twice. As the supervisor, they kept saying that they would Strongly supported!" "And, the friend of Meng Shao has already reported the name of Meng Shao today, but the other party still has no compromises. I think this is a ghost! Of course, the words are not too clear, nor do we say that we are introduced by Meng Shao. Its just a rough mention, but the other person doesnt care. Zhang Yang said his thoughts. This is a well-thought-out thing. He thinks that someone must be a ghost in it. Otherwise, the attitude of the other party will not change so fast. This made Jiang Bai awkward, even the Meng Dynasty moved out, the other party did not give face? The Meng dynasty was the old grandson of Meng Lao. The first emperor of the Dangdang was the first one. His name was lifted out. The general big brothers might not give face and could not see the ruin. Can you sell face in two small divisions? This is a strange thing! Obviously it is not normal. It is not a matter of letting them do anything illegal. It is just a normal examination and approval. It is obviously impossible to get stuck in business affairs. This is obviously a problem. "About them, I happen to be in the Imperial Capital. There should be nothing at night. You can have a meal and have a meal with them at night. I will handle it personally." After thinking about it, Jiang Bai decided to meet these two people. Look at what they mean, whether there is anyone behind this incident. I don''t know why, Jiang Bai has a person in his mind at this moment. Li Qingdi! But soon, Jiang Bai stunned his head and left the idea behind. If this matter is Li Qingdi''s handwriting, then it is not the two people who are in trouble. Its hard to stretch their presence there, and no department can attack it. Now they have already returned home. Who will tell these nonsense to them? "Boss, do you want to find a few people and find some other relationships? I think the two of them mean to let you come, but you may come, and may not be able to settle. These two people are very difficult to entangle, and it seems that they are thinking If you are not looking for someone..." Zhang Yang said with some concern. "This is handed over to me, you don''t care." Jiang Bai faintly replied, and hung up the phone. Chapter 446： Self-defeating? Chapter 464 is a broken arm? Hanging up the phone, Jiang Bai got a good night''s sleep here. About an hour later, the door was knocked, and Situ Feng woke up Jiang Bai, and then, with Jiang Bai, rushed to the ground floor of the 21st floor. As soon as he came in, Jiang Bai was a bit worried. This large military field was full of two or three kilometers. The huge huge platform was placed in the center, and it was made of pure steel, which was four or five meters high. Surrounded by twenty-one floors, the stands of more than ten meters high are divided into two or three floors. At this moment, the left and right stands are already full of people. There are about one or two thousand people in the forest. There are men and women, old and young. In the position of the central grandstand, dozens of chairs were placed side by side. Yang was invincible in the most central position, and both sides were filled with people. However, this big ticket, there is no young man in the birth, all old men and old ladies. Those who want to come here are members of the deacon committee. However, if you think about it, the ancient martial arts will be wooden unless it is done. Otherwise, the older the more natural, the more powerful it is. When you are born, the attributes and functions of the ability have differentiated between strengths and weaknesses. Ancient martial arts has always stressed that there is no such thing as the most powerful man. Only the most powerful people, because of the specific martial arts, even if they are ruthless, you will be killed by life if you are not practicing. These old men and old ladies can be sent here by the major families of Zongmen to see their power. Every one is a master. Of course, it is definitely not the most powerful of their family. Of course, the most powerful person should leave it to himself. As a treasure of Zhenshan, how can he be taken out to the group as a thug? What if there is damage? That can be troublesome. When Jiang Bai and Situ Feng entered, they immediately attracted countless curious eyes, mostly from the deacon committee. Today, many young people have actually seen Jiang Bai outside. Instead, they are the old men and old ladies of the deacon committee. I have never seen Jiang Bai. "Hey, Oriental waste! Hello!" Seeing this group of people look over, Jiang Bai immediately showed a bright smile, waved with the other party and shouted without shirking, and greeted the rushing east! His voice is very loud, and here is actually a closed environment. The people around the opening immediately listened to it clearly, and suddenly the lively hall of the martial arts was silent. Everyone knows who he is talking about. This is a blatant insult to the Eastern family! Many young people couldn''t help but smother Jiang Jiang, and some people have already secretly raised their thumbs in their hearts. "There is a kind!" This is a lot of people''s evaluation of Jiang Bai. "Hey!" Some people can''t help but laugh, of course, not young people. The young people are not so bold enough to laugh at a master of the genius and ridicule the Eastern family of one of the four great families. Instead, an old lady sat on the right hand side of Yang''s invincible. After listening to Jiang Bai''s words, she immediately laughed out. She smiled so much, and a large group of people on the right hand suddenly laughed and did not give the face of the Eastern family. The people on the left hand are all faceless and look good. The performance of the two groups of people is very different. As for the way, there is no need to say more. "Jiang Bai! What do you say! There is a kind of you to say it again!" The East flowed into an inextricable position and stood up, pointing to Jiang Bailu. He is also a good temper, Jiang Bai repeatedly provocative, openly insulted, he actually can hold on, did not face Jiang Bai on the spot. This point Jiang Bai had to admit that he was not as good as this old guy, and he was replaced by Jiang Bai. If someone is like this to himself, he is afraid that he will not be able to stop. "What do I say once and for all! Old waste! You have to be convinced, let''s go down and try? If you don''t know, your mom won''t know you, I won''t be surnamed Jiang!" Jiang Bai did not show weakness, and he spoke directly. In fact, since he hit the Eastern Eagles today, he has succumbed to the Eastern family. There is no room for relaxation. If so, then they will tear their faces with them, and Jiang Bai is not afraid of them! "Hey! I don''t know anything about you! Rams will naturally let your kid know what is a master, what a family!" With a cold sigh, the East has left this sentence, no longer taking care of Jiang Bai. He also saw it, and it was meaningless to entangle with Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai wanted to pull him into the water. Let him fight with Jiang Bai. If it is not normal, the key is that he does not have the confidence to win. Today, this matter cannot be lost. The relationship is not only the question of whether it can defeat Jiang Bai, but also the competition for the leadership of the human group. After the detailed investigation of Jiang Bai, the family has recommended Gong Sun Qinghong. He is now strong, and if he wins, he said that he lost, but it is really difficult to end. Can they, the old man, still shamelessly play with a young man who can be their grandson? Passing out, they still have to be shameless? "Old waste! I really don''t dare! If you don''t plant it, don''t yell, just like a mad dog! Speaking of how old you are, how did you give birth to the oriental eagle? I said Grandpa, go back and see. Look, was your wife who stole someone at the time!" Jiang Baiyue said that he crossed the points. The representatives of the Zongmen here showed their smiles, and the representatives of the family were sullen, and the East was even more eager to let Jiang Bai give birth to life. Its just that he also knows that he must be patient and cant be shot now. He can only be seated in the blue and green, and he is constantly cold and looks like he is not very angry. In this regard, Jiang Bai is also quite helpless, even the green hat is said, the old guy is not moving. Helpless, Jiang Bai could only shrug his shoulders and gave up his intention to continue to ridicule the East and let him end. Because there is already a black brocade robe, the hair must be white, the old man with a sullen face standing in the middle of the platform, at this moment he is squatting, staring at Jiang Bai tightly, the position of the chin is a goat, no wind. "Well, don''t talk nonsense, come on stage." Yang invincible as the leader of the team came to such a sentence, then Jiang Bai helplessly went up. "Kid, now go to my old friend, the East, and you will be smashed, and you will not let you die today. Otherwise, don''t blame the old man''s ruthlessness!" Just on the downfall, the other side almost made Jiang Bai horrified. Seeing Jiang Bais look is weird, thinking that Jiang Bai is afraid. The old man Gong Qingqing, squinting his eyes, said: "Kid, fear? But fear is also appropriate. The old man is not the waste of Nangong Qingmo. Although I am not in the dark world, my strength is stronger than him. If you are interested, you will immediately break your own arms, and you will admit your mistakes. If you are not interested, the old man will be able to do it." "I haven''t started yet. You can say this, you are too self-sufficient? Grandpa, have you ever heard of a fist and are afraid of being young?" "I haven''t let you bow down and admit defeat. You let me break my arm? Are you confessing your mistakes? Three more? Are you sick?" Chapter 447： miserable The 447th chapter is miserable "Grandfather, are you people from these families who have grown up on the top of their heads since childhood? How can one of these two virtues be true? I am really convinced!" Jiang Bai did not understand what happened to these ancient Wu family members. When they talked, they were all virtues. It was really speechless. "Hey! Then don''t blame me!" Gongyang Qinghong squinted at Jiang Bai, said coldly. "Come on." Jiang Bai is ready to do it. However, he quickly found himself wrong. The Gongyang Qinghong did not start. Instead, Yangs invincible in the stands spoke up: Pray for the Emperor! This is what I said by Jiang Bai, and some of them are unknown. However, he found that Gongsun Qinghong turned to the left side of the ring. He followed and turned to find a statue standing on the left side of the ring, hidden under the wall. Just above it, Jiang Bai did not notice. The statue about one foot tall is made of pure steel, holding a sword, not angry and arrogant, and the next five characters are "The Emperor Xuanyuan". I heard that the people group believes in the legend that all the martial arts come from the ancient emperor. In that time, the emperor founded the original martial arts system, and the ancient martial arts was born out of the original martial art system of the emperor. Legend has it that it is an era of gods and monsters. The specifics cannot be verified. In the legend, the real human martial arts can destroy the earth. However, Jiang Bai thinks that it is bragging. If it is so powerful, how can it be passed down now? It cannot be said that there is no Ding point to pass down. All the ancient martial arts are passed down from the original martial arts. The relationship between the two is like the relationship between the national art and the ancient martial arts. The national art is born out of ancient martial arts and weaker than ancient martial arts. Ancient Wu is also weaker than primitive martial arts. Jiang Bai thinks that this is just like the people in the group of God who want to squint and say that they are descendants of the blood of the ancient gods. People in the ancient world always say that their Taoist inheritance is the emperor. Its true or false, but I dont know. Anyway, Jiang Bai didn''t want to be too embarrassed. He followed the ram, Qinghong, next to him, and he squatted three times before he finished. Not only are they two, but everyone is actually worshipping, as if they are religious rituals, people are very speechless. After this simple ceremony was completed, the Gongyang Qinghong suddenly shot, and the body moved, and the black body was ignited on the body. It was like a ghost, and it rushed toward Jiang Bai, punching it. Jiang Bai is also unambiguous, and Tian Hu Quan, followed by a shot, a trick of frost! The two collided, the Jiang white silk did not move, and the Gongyang Qinghong retreated a few meters, and turned a few heads in the sky before landing. As Yang said, the invincible murder is invincible, but the increase in strength and speed is small. This made Jiang Bai feel a lot more secure. After all, the Tianshou boxing he used only simulates the true meaning, strengthens part of the power, and makes Jiang Bai have the attack of the ice property, but the increase is just as limited. After all, Jiang Bai is a fake product! His own strength has not yet reached this level, otherwise it will be able to consolidate the dragon''s true meaning, and there is a dragon elephant between the gestures. He has not yet condensed the true image of the dragon, and it is enough to prove that his dragon is like a karma, and he is not home to cultivation! "Hey." Jiang Baiyuan thought that the other side should be a little scared or surprised when he was defeated by himself. What he didn''t expect was that a ram, who was standing up and standing still, not only did not panic, but showed a strange smile. This made Jiang Bai somewhat awkward, subconsciously looked at his own hands, and suddenly found that the ice wrapped around his hands became black, and quickly dissipated the power of "Tianfuquan", only to find that the palms were dark. On the other hand, although the hands were covered with ice, they suffered a little injury, but it was obviously not serious. Just handed over, obviously Jiang Bai suffered a loss! "mean!" Jiang Bai snorted and then felt the pain of the heart, his muscles were actually corroded. If it is an ordinary person, just now the hands and even the bones will immediately rot and melt, but Jiang Bai is not an ordinary person after all, super recovery, enough metamorphosis. The muscles of both hands rot, and the twins grow in an instant, at a speed visible to the naked eye! Such a scene, so that everyone watching the battle has stood up, shocked and inexplicable. Jiang Bai has the ability to "recover the flesh" and can quickly recover the injury. This is not a secret. Many people know it, but no one has thought that Jiang Bai''s resilience has changed to this point. Just injured, and recovered in the blink of an eye. This is too fast, right? If he has been like this, who can kill him? For a time, many people were shocked and changed their faces. "You have finished playing, try me too!" Jiang Bai snorted, and Tian Huoquan turned, and the strongest "Frost is the best!" The surrounding ground was covered with ice for a moment. Jiang Bais fist covered the Lingxiao Hanbing and went straight out. It was like a cannonball, and went straight to the Gongyang Qinghong. "court death!" The poisonous and sincere, full-powered operation, even the iron and steel castings of the platform began to be corroded, and the Gongyang Qinghong also came out to meet Jiang Bai. "Hey!" Two people made a big fight in the ring, jumped up and down, left and right, hit the game, and they played with hundreds of moves in an instant. The people who watched it were screaming, especially those young people, and even more shocked, they couldnt help but understand the gap between them. This gap is simply too big and outrageous. That is, the master of Gongyang Qinghong can also fight against Jiang Bai, they are far away. Its hard to tell the difference between the two people. Its just that the airflow formed by the fists of the hands has hurt the people who watched the war nearby. Scared that those people are avoiding. Fortunately, this platform is made of pure steel, doped with alloys, otherwise it has long been classified as slag. This is so, and some places are ruined by the toxic nature. The two men were once again in a fight, and they all landed. The ram celebrated the red blood, and almost could not support it and fell to the ground. Half of the body was wrapped in ice and struggled, but it was impossible to move. Compared with him, Jiang Bai will be much worse. At this moment, Jiang Baiqi did not have a perfect place under his body. The clothes had already been ragged, and there were black lights everywhere. It seemed that sulfuric acid was pouring on his body, constantly eroding his muscles. The painful Jiang Bai licked his mouth and screamed again and again. There is no muscle on the hands, and the chest has broken a hole in the boss. On the left shoulder, the shoulder blade has been exposed. The bones are black and the pits are wow, and there is still a white smoke. sound. This is him, replaced by the average person, which can barely support? Those who have already died can no longer die. The person watching is frightened. All the representatives on the stage of the Zongmen, who supported Yang invincible, stood up and looked dignified. Yang invincible also frowned and looked worried. Jiang Bai was called by him. If something happened here, he would not be able to explain it. Zhao Wuji, Cheng Tianqi, Wu Tianxi, fear will let him give an account! Chapter 448： win Chapter 448 Win On the other hand, the people who represent the family have shown a smile, as if they have won the prize. One by one, I laughed and laughed. "Kid, you are very powerful, can make me like this, at your age, it is said that it is not too much to be old, now the juniors outside what are known as martial arts four sons, compared with you, indeed even dogs Not as good!" "But unfortunately, you are not interested, you must be an enemy of our family! Then you can only send you on the road!" Gongyang Qinghong looked at Jiang Bai and said with a slight appreciation. He really appreciates Jiang Bai. How old is this young man? According to the information, it is only twenty-four years old, and it is not easy to have such strength today. This will give him some time to let him grow up, and the future prospects are simply limitless. Just as he said, what is the martial arts four sons, even in front of Jiang Bai even dogs. Unfortunately, the Tao is different! He can only kill the player! When I spoke, the ram celebrated the red scorpion, and the black scorpion was so powerful that it began to surge, and the ice wrapped around it was crushed. However, there was no urgent need to start the adjustment. He was very hurt, and Jiang Bais strength was still above him. If its not that the nature of the poison is really different, he may not be able to win. This is the case, the Gongyang Qinghong was so injured that he had to be lucky to make a fuss, otherwise he would force his shots and endless troubles. However, at this time, the jaw-dropping picture appeared, and the black light on Jiang Bai gradually became small, and there was no one under the body, but his bones had grown well in the blink of an eye. The muscles attached to it recover at a rate visible to the naked eye. However, a few breaths of time, hands and shoulders, have been intact! "How is it possible! This is impossible! How powerful is this power!" Gongyang Qinghong saw the scene in front of him screaming, and his face was unbelievable. Not only him, the people present were one by one, and they looked at Jiang Bai in front of them, as if they had seen a ghost. "Gongsun old woman, when you were young, you had a lot of dealings with the people of God. Is this power really so powerful?" An old man in the stands, couldn''t help but ask the old lady who was next to the flower. This words immediately attracted everyone, the masters are present, within a hundred steps, the sound of mosquitoes can be heard clearly, let alone people talking? And the old man did not want to hide the meaning, they naturally can hear clearly. "No! The physical recovery ability has also appeared before. It is a chicken rib ability. It can''t increase the strength and can''t increase the speed. It can''t be attacked remotely. Although it is more powerful than ordinary people, it can also require a process. It seems that Jiang Bai was injured. It is impossible to recover at all!" "Super recovery ability is rated as C level at the most, that is, the non-fatal injury can increase the recovery speed by dozens of times than the average person. To put it bluntly, the cell activity is amazing, more than the average person. But for the combat power, there is no help, the rating has not been very high." "This Jiang Bai''s ability is a bit special. I don''t say that he himself is an ancient Wu who has this ability. He is doing more with less. He is almost a young man who can''t die. He just said his performance." "According to this abnormal resilience, he is almost equivalent to the undead body. According to the rating, even if there is no fighting power, it can be rated as S-class!" The old lady of Gongsun squinted and said with a shock. An ancient Wu master with a strength comparable to a product, plus S-level abilities, is also a "super recovery" that is conducive to combat. The two are superimposed, even if it is the best master, it is difficult to kill him. Playing against the best masters, playing... must be beaten, but running, but there is no problem, even if the other party can hit Jiang Bai, but what is the use? It recovered in the blink of an eye. How can you take him? Unless it is a dagger! Can a master of the product want to cut his head? Even the best of the best is not easy! These words are spoken, and the faces of the people around them have changed. You see me, I look at you, face to face, the people in Zongmen are full of shock, but there is no other idea. The people in the family are worried. "The old man, it looks like your virginity is not so good! It hurts me to get it, but that''s it!" Jiang Bai stretched his muscles and said lazily. Then suddenly attacked, a vertical rushed out, went straight to the Gongyang Qinghong. Don''t look at what he said is simple, but my heart is already full of anger. The pain just now is not something that ordinary people can bear. Jiang Bai almost didn''t cry out, it hurts, and the pain is heartbreaking! This can''t be done! Suddenly shot, the Gongyang Qinghong began to resist, but he was hit hard before, and there is no metamorphosis resilience like Jiang Bai, naturally it will not drop much. The speed simply cannot keep up with Jiang Bai. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Bai arrived in front of him, punched out and directly put the other''s chest through, and then slammed the other party into the sky, and then he would shoot and kill the old man! In the next second, Jiang Bai found that his arm was tightly held, and it was useless to let him struggle. I don''t know when Yang Invincible has appeared in front of him and took his fist. "Almost, Jiang Bai, come back to Gongsun Qinghong is going to die, you have already smashed him, they are all groups, not murder!" Yang invincible whispered. In this regard, Jiang Bai hesitated a moment, his face was not angry, cold screaming, not much to say, but still a little unhappy. This old man, if he is an ordinary person, he was killed by him just now. Now he takes up the peak. Just need a little, he can send him to the West, but Yang cant stop himself. Its said that Jiang Bais heart is so happy. Its a hell. But he also knows that Yang is invincible to stop himself and has his reasons. If you let yourself kill the Gongyang Qinghong, then the consequences are unimaginable. Jiang Bai will immediately become the enemy of all the family. It is very difficult to promote not only what is going on, but also the group can not stay. These are still small things. The masters of the family, the real masters will also be dispatched to deal with his Jiang Bai. That is the real trouble. The strength is not as good as people. Jiang Bai can only let go temporarily. He glanced at the ram, who was already in a coma, **** and mad, and did not continue to speak. However, my heart has secretly vowed that this group of ancient Wu family, when they have the ability, must be cleaned up one by one, do not report the hatred of this arrow, he will not call Jiang Bai! "Jiang Bai''s strength has been proved. I think you have no reason to object. Of course... even if there is, please keep it. Don''t forget our previous agreement. If you dare not follow this agreement, I will go invincible. They have a good visit to visit!" Standing on the stage, Yang invincible looked around, staring at a group of members of the family, coldly said. Chapter 449： Young people cant be too crazy Chapter 427 Young people can''t be too mad There is Yang invincible to open the pressure, and the people present are naturally no one dares to jump out and say something. Although everyone was a little angry, eventually everyone chose silence, and Jiang Bai''s procedures were completed in a very short period of time. In fact, all these Yang invincibles have long been ready, and after leaving the ring, Jiang Bai got his own documents, and the retired army generals! In addition, there are several sets of military uniforms, including uniforms, dresses, combat uniforms, autumn clothes, winter clothes, and summer clothes. Seeing that the appearance is prepared early, Jiang Bai also smiled, no clothes to wear, just looking for a change, it is also prestige. Going out, the people outside the door saluted him, and Jiang Bai was in a good mood. It was also a dream of a child''s childhood, and he sat directly on the throne of the general. This made Jiang Bais original anger disappear. Then Jiang Bai talked with Yang invincible for a while. The other party said that he would help Jiang Bai in the row of people recently. Once there is action in the Nangong family, he will immediately rush to Tiandu and leave the people from the Nangong family. . After hitting the gang, he will talk to them personally and let them converge. In this regard, Jiang Bai naturally expressed his gratitude. Then he left the base of the group. Originally, according to Yangs invincibility, he arranged for the military plane to leave Jiang Bai, but Jiang Bai said that he still needs to deal with the emperor. Therefore, he arranged a helicopter to transport Jiang Bai, and even Jiang Bais line, all of which were transported to the military base of the Emperor City District. Jiang Bai and the colonel''s chief officer, a colonel, greeted him, bought a casual suit and found a car. As for his line, it is natural for the people at the base to help check in. Frankly speaking, Jiang Bais clothes are incapable of being put on the spirit, and they are handsome and aggressive, but they are really too eye-catching. A general in his twenties, walking on the road, estimated that one hundred of the 100 people felt that Jiang Bai was a liar. He didn''t want to go out and be surrounded. The other party naturally agreed to his request, and he politely gave him a military ceremony, and then left. Half an hour of hard work, everything was arranged properly, and then Jiang Bai rushed to the private club that Zhang Yang had already booked. When he arrived at the entrance of the clubhouse and got off the bus, Jiang Bai was stopped by people. However, the other party was very polite and asked Jiang Bai to introduce Jiang Bai into a courtyard with pavilions and bridges. Entered into a very elegant and elegant box. At this moment, there are already seven or eight people in the house. The three leaders are full of heads, and several young people and Zhang Yang are here. As soon as he entered, Zhang Yang rushed to help him to help Jiang Bai and the people around him. The three factions were very big. One of them was the father of Meng Dashaos younger brother, and the deputy director-level cadre called Qi Zhong, as for Meng Da Less the younger brother is also present, called Yi Yi. The remaining two are Jiangbai company, but they don''t need to introduce them. Then the two Zhang Yang made an important introduction. A financial supervision department leader named Feng Wei, called Feng Zong, is actually an assistant director, an information network department. Called Ma Xiang, he is the director in charge of approval. Both of them are at the level of the bureau, and the level is slightly higher than that of the loyalty. As for the size of the right, the benevolent sees the wise and sees wisdom. "Feng Zong, Ma Shichang, fortunately!" Jiang Bai smiled and greeted each other, reaching out and shaking hands with the other party. This is extremely rare. Jiang Bai, a person who does not like this occasion, is not an active businessman. It is rare to be able to do this. Enough to express his goodwill. However, unfortunately, the other party did not appreciate it. When Jiang Bai reached out, he did not even stand up, but he lazily smothered Jiang Bai. Sitting there is not moving. Feng Wei first said: "Oh, what will you be lucky? How can we dare to let your big boss say that it will be lucky? If we had two drinks at noon today, we wouldnt talk nonsense, Im afraid Mr. Jiang will see you. Don''t want to see us?" "Isn''t it, let''s talk about this big boss. I usually see a lot of them. I have a lot of tens of billions and hundreds of billions. I have never seen such a big picture like Jiang. I dont want to give a face. We are these people." Ma Xiang next to him said. The two people seem to be negotiating well, and they sing together and cooperate with each other. "Haha, don''t laugh, the two of you are big men. Jiang is also busy. Some things are delayed. It is definitely not intentional and scornful. Don''t be angry and dissipate. You see, at noon, you two said, this Jiang always flew from Tiandu. Isnt it enough to pay attention? Dont be angry. When Yan Zhong saw that the atmosphere was wrong, he immediately smiled and began to play round. I hope this will ease the past. But unfortunately, the other party did not give , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Delicious? The big boss who wants us to eat, can go from the east to the west of the city!" "We only brought you face, but who are you looking for? If you have two stinky money, you don''t know who you are?" During the conversation, I glanced at Jiang Bai, who was not happy at the face, and said proudly: "I tell you, this society is not for you to have money! What is the use of money? Tell you that you have more money, you want We must also go through our customs to do things!" "If I want to let you go with your Ma Shi, you will have Jinshan Yinshan and it will be useless! You can''t be too mad in the future, otherwise young people, you will suffer!" These words make һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һGood achievements. But this time he couldnt follow it and didnt dare to follow it. My son can say, this is Meng Shaos eldest brother. Can the Meng Dynastys guys call the big brothers simple? He is not willing to offend this great god. Therefore, I closed my mouth with interest, but I smiled awkwardly, but my heart was very angry with Feng Wei and Ma Xiang. I thought to myself, "Well, you two gave me the cow today. I don''t have anything to ask for me in the future, otherwise I will ask you two grandfathers!" I can''t think of anything in my heart, and I can''t say that I can only smile with a smile. Who knows what Jiang Baixin thinks, and Zhong Zhong feels that he is still good at shutting up this time. However, Yu Zhong shut up, but Ma Xiang over there, but he looked at Jiang Bai lazily and said: "Young people, you can''t be too crazy to do things in the future, otherwise you will always suffer! That is, I am with Lao Feng. Good temper, try your individual? Don''t say that you can''t do this, the company will let you shut down!" Chapter 450： blackmail? Chapter 405 blackmail? After saying this, I didnt pay attention to Jiang Bais not very good-looking expression. I took a look at Jiang Bais eyes. I was very rude and looked up and down lazily and said: Oh, its all said, you want Listen, you will sit down, if you don''t listen to you, you will go!" "Don''t do both of us seem to be bureaucratic and bully young people." These two are still coming up. You can put Jiang Baiqi not too light, and you almost have to hold back. Today, I was a little bit angry in the people''s group. I was not in the heart. As a result, the two don''t know what it is, and dare to arrogate in front of themselves. Not a small official! what! He even pointed to his nose, not to mention the two small officials? Of course, these two are really small for ordinary people. However, Jiang Bai still resisted, not afraid of anything, nor what consequences he was considering. He was waiting for someone. Before he came, he knew that he couldnt talk to the bureaucrats. And today, Yi Yi has vaguely proposed the name of the Meng Dynasty. These bureaucrats may not know, but they are confused and confused. There must be a reason. of. I am counting on myself to talk to people here. I am sure that I can''t talk about a result. Apart from being angry, I can''t help but beat the two goods. Jiang Bai really can''t think of what else he can do. Therefore, Jiang Bai smartly chose to come and talk. Don''t forget, Jiang Bai has friends in the capital. So he sat down and didn''t say anything. Zhang Yang, who is next to him, said with a smile: "The two leaders, you see that our boss has come in person. What dissatisfaction, even though we say, we must improve, but we have approved this..." "Hey, this thing, after we have studied it, it is still very difficult to do. You have to know that your industry is an emerging industry. There is no precedent in the past. If you rush to open a mouth, it will have a great impact. We must study it carefully. Generally speaking, we support it, but this approval requires a certain process." Feng Wei lazily began to fight the official, the same is true of the next person. The actions are almost exactly the same. Looking at the performance just now, the two people are also old acquaintances, so Feng Wei said, Ma Xiang did not object, just nodded in agreement. "I don''t know how long it will take?" Zhang Yang couldn''t help but ask. "This is hard to say. If you are fast, two or three days, if you are slow for two or three years, who knows, this kind of thing is not accurate. Do you say it?" Ma Xiang said with a smile. This time, Feng Wei nodded in agreement. "I don''t know how the two can make this thing faster?" Zhang Yang listened to this and couldn''t help but ask. He is extremely dissatisfied with these two bureaucrats. You can find someone to do things, but you can''t go without following the words of others. Otherwise, you will offend these two things. This can be completely difficult. "This is simple, as long as your company has some expenses to clear it up, I think it should be very fast!" Feng Xiao said with a smile, when he spoke, he looked at Jiang Bai. This made Jiang Bai a glimpse, and then reacted. I dare to feel that at noon today, two people are not looking to see themselves, is this for this? Is this afraid that Zhang Yang can''t do the Lord? Blackmailing you to find the grandfather''s head on you! Two goods that are smoky! Jiang Bai really admire, they both give money, even the face of the Meng Dynasty is not given? It''s really kind enough! Just don''t know if this money is in their hands, do they have a life flower? I don''t know if these two people have already drunk at noon. Yan Yi did not contact the Meng Dynasty, and did not dare to move the Meng Dynasty directly. The speech was vague, and the other party did not understand it. "I don''t know how much dredge is needed?" Jiang Bai asked with a gloomy face. In his life, he hates corrupt officials and will never be in the same league. You said that everyone is a friend to have a meal and drink some wine, even Jiang Bai to help pay the bill, to send a small gift or something, it does not matter, but if you are blackmailing, such a black-hearted corruption and accepting bribes, sorry... Jiang Bai does not want to see you . "We have estimated the two, our two departments, at least 50 million! How? If there is such money to clear, you can get approval from us tomorrow morning, if not... Oh, that Its a hassle. Feng Xiaohe smiled and said so. At this time, the door was pushed open. A 30-year-old man came in and wore a Chinese tunic suit. It was not the Cheng Tianlu and who could it be? As soon as I came in, I asked: "If you don''t have this dredge, how can you get in trouble? Let me listen?" Jiang Bai listened to this and laughed, and did not stand up, he opened the vacancy next to him and let the other party sit. "Who are you!" Feng Wei first spoke. Ma Xiang, who was next to him, frowned. He saw Jiang Bais performance immediately and said with dissatisfaction: I said Jiang Jiang, how do you bring people who are not in the same place? Are there any rules? Still can''t eat!" "Eat, of course, eat, the two may not know, I am Jiang Bai''s partner, we are two together, I just did, something, not present, this is not, just heard the two said this Then, I asked myself a question, and the two leaders should not mind." Jiang Bai has not yet opened, Cheng Tianyi first spoke, and said with a smile. He is dressed very young today. He is dressed in a tunic suit and has no big back. He looks like a young man in his thirties. He has no leadership before. What surprised Jiang Bai was that the tiger had laughed and looked at the road. If he didn''t understand him, he thought it was the old oil that came out. Although they are a bit stunned, they dont know when they have another boss on their side, but they have no snoring, so they close their mouths. Instead, Yu Zhong looked at Cheng Tianyi, thoughtfully. "Oh, I still use it, there is no such facilitation fee, then you must not get the approval of this batch of documents. With such a simple question, do you still remind me with you? How do you do business?" Ma Xiang sneered aloud. After listening to Cheng Tianqis explanation, he thought it was true. He talked and restored his attitude. He is still on the top and full of shelves. "I am a man who has a stinking problem. The last thing I like is to give gifts. The most annoying thing is that the corrupt officials are filthy! What do you two say about the facilitation fee? Finally, the money is not in the two of you. Waist bag?" "Our company applies for approval, that is our right, we do things according to law, what rights do you have to do? I am telling you that if you dare to eat cards on this issue, I will definitely go to the Commission for Discipline Inspection. Reflect this problem!" Cheng Tianyi said with a sigh of relief, and when he said this, his true color was exposed again, and he began to go online. Chapter 451： Meng Shaofa smashed The 451th chapter of Meng Shaofa When this was said, Yi Yi wanted to interject his mouth on the spot, but he was stopped by Yu Zhong. There are a few publicity over there, and the face is also showing an anxious look. I dont know what Jiang Bais friend is doing. Is it to help, or come to the market? The asking price of the other party is indeed a little higher, and it is a bit sloppy, but which company in this society is not doing this now? Some of them pay more, and they may not be able to do it. Now the other side wants money, according to the meaning of Zhang Yang, that is, just let the dog take a bite, as long as they can get approval, for the online financial payment this piece, he is still quite optimistic, sooner or later can make this money earned come back. But now if they fall out with these two people, they will not be approved, and the consequences will be serious. If someone else starts, it will be late. At that time, Empire Online was caught in the neck by hand. So he and his several men are very anxious. But he is not a boss after all. He didn''t see the big boss and smiled at him. Don''t he care? What can they say about these jobs? It is a pity that they said it was useless, and Cheng Tianyi said it was useful. The words of Cheng Tianyi over there, as soon as they came out, Ma Xiang and Feng Wei both suddenly changed. Among them, Ma Xiang took a table and stood up! "Hey! I don''t know how to be good! I don''t have to eat this meal! Tell you the truth, your company''s approval as long as I am still in the day, you don''t think about it!" "Tell you, no matter who you are looking for this time! Looking for someone to express your feelings, I will not give this face again! You will wait!" Ma Xiang screamed. After you turn around, you are leaving. Feng Wei, next to him, also sneered: "In the future, your company estimates that it is very difficult to make loans at various banks. I believe that the major banks in your future will have some considerations. Of course... the approval documents you want are impossible. It is." "The mountains don''t turn around, we will have a period later." After all, I stood up at this time, and the two turned and left. Next to the Zhang Yang, they quickly stopped and began to say good things, not letting two people leave. Jiang Bai is not moving, and his eyes are aimed at Tian Tian. The meaning is very clear. That is: "You see me as a good treat to eat and give gifts, let you give up the yellow, and I will rely on you later." In this regard, Cheng Tianyi nodded with a sullen face, a pair of not too big eyes aiming at the two angry faces, the guys who are ready to go, look at the appearance is already calculated, to deal with these two guys. For the two endings, Jiang Bai mourned for them and was eye-catching by Minister Cheng. In two days, he could go inside and drink tea. Although he is not in charge of this piece, but Cheng Tianyi does not have this energy, then it is not called Cheng Tianyi. At this moment, Yi Yis phone suddenly sounded, and a mad voice appeared, the voice was loud, and the voice of the smug was very loud. More importantly, after he saw the number, he opened it freely or intentionally. mention. There is a sentence coming up: "What''s wrong, little sister-in-law, what about your brother''s business?" "Meng Shao, the others are very smooth, and now the financial supervision and information department is a bit troublesome here. Feng and Ma, both of them, will be awkward and will not help, but also said that after the big brother''s company, I have thought about this. Approval." Don''t look at this, Yi Yi didn''t say a word, but he couldn''t get in touch with the Meng Dynasty. There is no way. Now I am in contact with it, naturally I will not be polite, and I immediately screamed at Meng Da Shao. He is too aware of the temper of Meng Dashao. It is the Lord who is not afraid of Emperor Laozi. Whoever wants to provoke him will have no good results. And the most important thing is that this product is totally unreasonable, the background is too big, and it is completely a hob in this emperor! No one wants to provoke him to the Meng Dynasty, both the size and the official are so small, the small officials are afraid of being normal, as for the big official... Amount, still afraid, but not afraid of the same. The small official was afraid that the Meng Dynasty would not be reasonable at all. When he came up, he would be beaten up. This cargo had a bad record of running to a local unit and smashing the deputy director of a ministry office. And the sinister moves are endless, and you may be dismissed at any time. You face him... there is no way at all. As for the big official who is afraid of him, he is not afraid of him. He does not dare to play with the big guys with his sleeves, but he dare not look for these big brothers. The sons of the big brothers are not listed here. , deeply hurt. Therefore, the Meng Dynasty was famous for its sinister reputation in the entire emperor. Yan Yi was also quite interested in the Meng Dynasty. He knew what this temper was. This is to give the other eye medicine. Sure enough, this eye medicine is very useful, a little stunned for a while, the Meng Dynasty violently there: "Who is it? Which **** dare not give me the face of Meng Dynasty, I will let him break this official tomorrow, what !" In a word, the environment that was originally noisy and lively became extremely quiet. Feng Wei and Ma Xiang, who were still walking around, also stunned. They heard the words of the Meng Dynasty and subconsciously chilled. The face is extremely ugly. The Meng Dynasty over there did not give up. He said: "When you answer the phone, I will ask him if he refuses to give me this face! Do you want to go with me? He just dares to say that one is a word, I will Do not do anything, find a special trip to find this grandson!" "What, Feng, Ma, and Meng Dashao are looking for you two." At this time, Yi Yi came up with a sigh of relief. He took the phone and said that he was arrogant. With the support of the Meng Dynasty, his forcing has risen several times in an instant, and he does not take the two in front of him. Feng Wei and Ma Xiang two people, you see me, I see you, no one dares to answer the phone, there is a bitter smile on his face, and he looks at the fortune in front of him. Yan Yi is also a smart person. When I saw the expressions of both of them, I also know what is going on. I laughed and said: "Meng Shao, dont be angry, let me talk to the two, if the two dont agree. Then, I will report to you again!" When he spoke, Cheng Tianyi had already gathered in Jiang Bai and whispered: "How do you mix with the monks of Meng Dynasty? Something is looking for me, I will help you. He has no official duties." What is the intervention policy to operate?" Vaguely, Cheng Tianyi revealed his dissatisfaction with Jiang Bai. He also knows that this is the status quo of the society. There are always some deaf children who dare to take advantage of the rights of their parents and grandparents, and even intervene in some administrative work. He is abhorrent to this, but even if he is Cheng Tianyi, it is difficult to reverse this megatrend. If it does not touch it, if it happens, Cheng Tianqi naturally cannot sit idly by. "He is my public relations manager. I don''t want him to do this. Who will do it? You said it is not? And you don''t seem to look at people like this!" Jiang Baixiao whispered. In this regard, Cheng Tian took a look at Jiang Bai and did not continue to say more. He also knows that it is useless to say it. Jiang Bai certainly does not listen to his own, but he does not agree with Jiang Bais behavior from the heart. Chapter 452： This is fighting? The 452th chapter is this? "Two, don''t know what to do now? Haven''t you left room for it? If not, then I will tell Meng Shao directly, let him have time to talk to the two." Hanging up the phone, Yan Yi smiled and looked at Feng Wei and Ma Xiang, no longer the kind of sloppy knees, some foxes and tigers look like they are shaking their hands. "No, no... This is what we will do as soon as possible. Meng Shaodu has spoken. How can we not help the two, hehe..." In the words of Yi Yi, the two people were very embarrassed, and they all stunned, or Ma Xiang responded quickly enough, and immediately smiled and rushed to respond. Nothing to say anything about leaving, laughing and pulling Feng Wei once again sat down. Later, I was very interested in Feng Wei: "Director Feng, we believe there should be no problem, don''t know how you are?" After he finished, he gave Feng Wei a look and gestured to him to speak quickly. Although the Meng Dynasty was not a member of the system, he had a great grandfather, and there was a heavyweight shackle. No one wanted to provoke him, let alone he and Feng. He and Feng Wei said that they are not a big man, but that is for the average person. For these top-level crickets, it is simply a small role that is not eye-catching. If they offend anyone, they can''t offend this. It''s really offensive... Can there be a good day in the future? Do not say that the Meng Dynasty dare to take them now? Looking back at the old man, they gave them some eye drops, and the two of them couldnt take it. What''s more, everyone knows that the Meng Dynasty, this person, has no scruples at all. To put it bluntly, it is a bear child who is not sensible. It can be said that the background of this bear child is amazing, and the courage is big, and any sinister tricks are dare to use. . To provoke him, it is definitely a big trouble for himself. It really made the Meng Dynasty look at it. Ma Xiang believed that he didn''t have the ability to deal with it. In a few days, he and Feng Wei would finish playing. So he immediately compromised his interest, and even gave Feng Wei a look and made him more interesting. Its not a big deal, its something that they can do in one sentence, and they dont have to create a big enemy who cant afford to be offended. When Ma Xiang got it, Feng Wei immediately responded. Then he smiled and said: "This matter, let''s go back and study, but I think it should be a problem." Although this is a bit shameful, I just put a shelf and yelled. Now that someone has a phone call, its really shameful, so that they cant hold their faces, but... In the face of actual interests, Feng Wei quickly made a select. "Oh, shame!" Cheng Tianyi snorted and whispered. I am not satisfied with the performance of these two people. Fortunately, he is not in charge of these two people. Otherwise, it is estimated that he will take a table and take a chair, and the upper line will directly remove the two. Although he was upset, Cheng Tianyi still didn''t say anything. He also knew that Jiang Bai was looking for himself to help the town, not to do bad things. Since things have already become, he does not have to worry about this. However, my heart has secretly decided that when Jiang Bai is finished, he must play with the two locusts and remove them completely from the team. Feng Weizheng said, the phone suddenly rang, and stunned, Feng Wei gave a sorry look around, then went out, answered the phone, the position at the door was not loud, Jiang Bai did not carefully listen to anything, just heard The name of Li Ershao. In this regard, Jiang Bai frowned. Who is Li Er, how can Jiang Bai not know? The younger brother of Li Qingdi, the death of the Meng Dynasty. At this time, its definitely not good. However, Jiang Bai did not care about this matter. Isn''t there a big **** sitting next to him? The Meng dynasty and Li Er are both inside the big waves of the wave, the top , can be in front of Cheng Tianyi, even the fart is not, Minister Cheng is sitting here, Jiang Bai is as stable as Taishan. Sure enough, after listening to the phone, Feng Wei nodded his head and then walked to Ma Xiang''s side, whispering in a very impolite manner in Ma Xiang''s ear. A moment later, Feng Xiao raised his head and looked at Jiang Bai and others in front of him. He said coldly: "Who is the Meng Dynasty? I know clearly, but he can''t interfere with our decision. He really has something to do. You can come to us! Anyway, sorry, we can''t do it!" Ma Xiang also stood up and smiled and said: "You, what I said just now, you just didn''t hear it, I thought about it, your company... still unqualified, not qualified enough, so? This is all right, wait a few years... we have a chance to say it again!" These two face-changing speeds are astonishingly fast, and they wont be recognized in the blink of an eye. This performance was shocking and stunned. Even Cheng Tianyi was a bit worried, and he turned his face and did not recognize people. However, he changed his mind for a few minutes. "I really underestimated their shameless degree!" Cheng Tianyi whispered. "Two, this is not going to give Meng Shao face? Do you want to call Meng Shao now?" Yan Yi stood up at this time and said coldly. His status is not high, and the rank of the old man is equal to the two in front of him. According to the truth, he is not qualified to speak here. But now he is on behalf of the Meng Dynasty, the Meng Dynasty is not here, he is the agent, the two guys in front of the show, the car is said to change, he will not say, how to see the Meng Dynasty in the future? "Meng Shao''s face is of course to be given, but this is an exception. We must give Meng Shao''s face. We can''t help but give us the face of Li Ershao. After all, the Meng Dynasty has not even returned to the emperor. Who do you say we should give this face?" "And, I also advise you, young, don''t always follow the Meng Dynasty, the young people''s eyes should be broadened. The Meng Dynasty is not in the Imperial Capital. You can be here, your father is also, Li Ershao. I have to clean up your minutes." "Not to mention, although Meng Lao is very powerful, Li Lao is not bad, but there is a gap between his father and Li Ershao''s father in Meng Dynasty. What''s more... I also said that there is Chairman Li." "How to do it, I believe that you should be able to make it clear, we are not here, and we will leave." Feng Xiao said with a smile. "President Li? Li Qingdi?" Jiang Bai stunned, and whispered to Cheng Tianyi, he did not know who Feng Xiao said. "Li Qingdi! Besides who else he is, don''t tell me that you don''t know what Li Qingdi is doing, and the chairman of the charity association. These two seem to be not buying the face of the Meng Dynasty. Know if you can buy me!" Cheng Tianyi snorted and said dissatisfied. Chapter 453： Li Er cried Chapter 453, Li Er cried "and many more." After Cheng Tianyi finished talking with Jiang Bai, he immediately spoke. He was called by Jiang Bai to support the scene. On the side, it was also to help Jiang Bai to do things. If the two people are gone now, what is the meaning of Jiang Bai calling him? This point is very clear. It was because of clarity that he spoke. Of course, Cheng Tianyi can also contact the higher-level characters to handle this matter after they leave. In the face of Cheng Tianqi, this is not difficult to do. The key point is that Cheng Tianyi can''t understand the faces of the two of them. The more important thing is that Cheng Tianyi can''t understand the two Li Er who just called them behind them, so at this time Cheng Tianyi spoke and stopped to prepare. Two people left. "How? Still not let us go?" Feng Xiao looked at Cheng Tianyi with a sneer. He didn''t know who Cheng Tianyi was, but when he came, the shelf was quite big, and his speech was full of thorns. He thought that it would be great to have two dollars? This kind of person is the most invisible to him. Now they are equal to Jiang Bai on their side, and the Meng Dynasty has tore his face, and now he has no scruples, just want to say two sentences. There is such an idea, obviously not only Feng Yi alone, but also Ma Xiang next to it. When Cheng Tianyi came, it was too arrogant, which made them very uncomfortable, so Feng Wei said this, the horse here. Xiang immediately followed up: "I told you, don''t think there are two stinky money, and the knot is on the Meng Dynasty, what is great!" "There is no discussion about this matter!" "I am so arrogant, I have seen more people like you. I tell you, don''t come with us. Do you want to report us? Just you! I told you, we are not afraid! Go, Just go!" Feng Wei fills the knife. "What!" The two men shouted in unison, then looked at each other and laughed, ready to turn and leave. In this regard, Jiang Baixin put a big thumb on the behavior of two people. These two buddies, bold enough! There is a kind! Well done! "Give me the name of Li Er! I will ask him! Do you want to interfere with the operation of government agencies! Is he full of food! I want to trouble myself!" Cheng Tianqi looked pale and cold, and said coldly, everyone who knew him knew that he was really angry. And even the face of Li Qingdi is not given! This is to pick up Li Er. "What do you count, and also accompany Li Erxiao to see you?" Feng Wei was sneer at this. He thought that Cheng Tianqi was crazy about people, what kind of things did he count, and dared to let Li Erxiao come to see him? I really thought that it was a great thing to be on the Meng Dynasty. That is, the Meng Dynasty did not have the ability! "Oh, people want to see me, I will see you. I would like to see, where did the Meng Dynasty confessed to the friends, even want to see me? Then I came, talk about it, see what I do?" "If it''s for you, then you don''t have to say anything. I tell you clearly, I just see you are upset. Haha, it''s just to see you, Jiang Bai is not good, how can you! Here is my place! I want to know how How to play with you when you play with you." At this moment, Li did not know when it was outside the door. Perhaps when they came here, Li Er had already arrived, otherwise it would not be possible to call to explain. I don''t know why, now Li is coming. The imposing manner, with two very tall and beautiful young girls, squatting in and out, followed by seven or eight smiling dog legs, look like some rich family or a figure inside. Just coming in, Li Er shouted and yelled at Cheng Tianqi, who was pointing to the door. "Grandson! Just talking about you? Let the grandfather look at who you are, so much, dont know where to come. Wild... wild..." Li Er is very high-profile and seems to have drank a lot of wine. He pointed to Cheng Tianyi and opened his mouth. It seems that he has to step on this guy who doesnt know how to be good and Jiang Bai. But when I talked about it halfway, I couldnt say a word when I saw the one that turned around and covered my face. The sound stopped, and his face became very red. The others in the house looked a little worried. "Cheng...Cheng..." Li Er stuttered and looked at Cheng Tianyi in front of him, and he almost cried. He heard that Jiang Bais company came to the emperor to do things, and the Meng Dynasty looked for a younger brother to come out and deliberately rushed over. In order to step on Jiang Bai, the road also hit the face of the Meng Dynasty. But who can think of it, Jiang Bai, the bastard, even called the Cheng Tiger. I thought about the fact that I had pointed out that Chengs face was screaming, and Li Er wanted to die. "Our two are saying, you don''t know where the wild species are, dare to scatter in this emperor? You don''t scatter your urine in the mirror! What''s the matter!" Next to a younger brother who followed Li Er, he stood up and pointed to Cheng Tianyi, yelling at the mouth, and said the words of Li Ershengs birth. After I finished speaking, I also said to Li Er, "I don''t mean this." This time, I really cried Li Er quickly. If someone else is jealous, it will be embarrassing, but who is this? This is Cheng Tiger! When his brother met, he had to give a three-pointed Tiger, not to mention that he was Li. He just said that half of his life had swallowed his words back. How did this **** come out to open up? This is because Cheng Tiger is not angry enough. When he is afraid to pick him up, isnt it enough? Behind me, the gang of **** also laughed out with each other. "Yes, it''s fart!" When Li Er heard this, he immediately shouted, and he did not hesitate to talk to the extremely well-behaved dog leg that was usually used, a loud slap. Then I felt that I couldn''t get rid of it. I quickly made up for it. I was screaming at the other side, and I finally opened my foot and looked at each other with sorrow. I can''t wait to eat this product! Li Erxin believes that this product must be the first to come to the pit! Absolutely! His move ruined the people behind him, but Li Er turned around and gave him a slap in the face of a man and a woman who was closest to him. He laughed and said: "Laugh! Who laughs again?" Lao Tzu goes back to kill who!" After I finished speaking, I quickly turned my head and nodded, showing a smile that was more ugly than crying. I said dryly: "Cheng, Cheng Ge... I really don''t know... I really don''t know if you are here, if you know, you are I dont dare to say this if I borrow two courage." "Oh, don''t tell me this, you are the second person in the emperor''s voice. I don''t know where the grandson is, how dare you let Li Erxiao call the brother?" In this regard, Cheng Tianqi sneered, mocking, and the words are not hiding their anger at all. Chapter 454： The Lord is on the phone The 514th chapter is the main call "Who are you, do you know who Li Erxiao is? Dare to talk like this! I tell you, Li is less..." Li Er, a beautiful little girl who had been in his arms for a while, did not do it at this time. He stood up and pointed to Cheng Tianyi and shouted. In her heart, Li Er is the sky, that is, the land, no one can afford Li Er, she who is a Li Er woman, immediately opened her mouth at this time. "I am you, swearing, shut up! Are you talking about it?" But unfortunately, she did not finish her words. She was greeted by a loud slap, and Li Ers roar. "Cheng Ge, the little daughter''s family is not sensible. His son is still a personal thing in the local area. He has developed this character. I don''t know how high the earth is. You don''t have to know her." It seems that Li Er still likes this girl very much. Although he gave the other party a slap, he still did not forget to explain it with Cheng Tianyi. "Follow me what to do? I will be a virtue with you? Will I bully these children?" Cheng Tianqi is even more unhappy. This Li Er thought that he was Cheng Tianyi? The same dude as him? Will you bully a little girl? "That is... that is..." Li Er quickly lost his smile, and his heart began to calculate quickly. How can he get the matter in front of him? It is not a trivial matter to name the tiger in the name of the surname. If this matter is not solved, he will sleep well. Cheng Tiger can''t deal with his brother, can''t he still deal with him? What''s more, he, the majestic big brother does not necessarily help him. He is clear, the boss is now looking for Cheng Tianyi to help, the two are working together, if they are getting things up, then... With his understanding of his brother, he can definitely interrupt his leg. Its not a fake fight, its a real fight... When I was a child, I was troubled by myself. I was interrupted by a life and I recovered in the hospital for more than a year. Thinking of this, Li Er was a bit cold. The day is not afraid, the land is not afraid of him, the most fear is his eldest brother Li Qingdi. "But I don''t care about her, I want to care about you! Li Er, let''s talk about it, what happened today?" Cheng Tianyi looked at Li Eryi faintly and said undecidedly. "This... you said what happened when you ended up." Li Er said with a bitter face, he thought for a long while, and couldn''t think of how this could be done. Apologize? That is for sure! Lose money? The amount... Cheng Tiger does not seem to be short of money. Lose a woman? Amount, I really dare to say that Cheng Tiger is estimated to be able to kill himself. Who does not know that Cheng Tiger is infatuated. For a time, Li Er did not know how to answer the question of Cheng Tianyi, and he had such a sentence. "Hey, what are you doing with me, why don''t you talk about it for a while, talk about your two scums! Corruption and bribery! No evil! Nothing is hard to be. As a national cadre, there is no ethics. Let you be a pug! I dont know what it is!" Cheng Tianyi snorted twice and looked at Li Er. When he said this, he pointed his finger at the two people who stood there and had some stupid things, Feng Wei and Ma Xiang. They still can''t see anything wrong now, they can go to the wall to die, although they don''t know who Cheng Tianyi is, but they also see it, it must be a bad person. Otherwise, it will not let Li Ershao who is calling for the wind and rain, but only the promise of Nono. Therefore, Cheng Tianyi taught them two. The two of them immediately nodded with sincerity and fear, and they did not dare to be dissatisfied. Some were just full of fear. Repeat a word: "Yes, yes, yes." For the performance of the two of them, Cheng Tianyi is full of disgust. He hates such people. When he is not an official, he only thinks for himself. There is no semi-point principle and bottom line, which makes him hate. "Tomorrow, the two directors of the two of you should not do it. After you have completed Jiang Bais work, you will resign yourself, then go to the relevant departments to reflect your own problems and surrender. Remember, frankly, resisting strictness. !" Cheng Tianyi waved his hand impatiently. This made the two people stunned and opened their mouths. Let them do the work of Jiang Bai? This... Needless to say, Li and Li are all soft, can they not do it? The problem is to let them surrender? This... is this a bit too much? Killing is not the only thing, this official position is more important to them than life, let the resignation surrender? This is harder than killing them. Some of them were unacceptable, and they raised their heads and watched what Cheng Tianyi wanted to say. Unfortunately, Cheng Tianyi did not give them a chance. He said a little: "If you are not satisfied, you can''t do it, but then I will count with you!" This made the two faces as gray. Cheng Tianyi! If they don''t know Cheng Tianyi, they don''t have to mix up. One of the youngest ministers, the deputy minister of the police department, and the future police station No. 1, there is no suspense. The descendants of the family of Chengjia in southern Xinjiang, the younger son of Cheng Lao. Want to do both of them? Isn''t that a sentence? They go to surrender themselves, and there is a way to live, but let the Cheng Tigers do it, then it is really dead. "Mr. Cheng, we know... we must go, we must go." Feng Wei spoke and panicked, and Ma Xiang, next to him, nodded. Now they don''t want anything, just want to leave this ghost place. It didn''t matter much, and the students gave them two to do this. They wanted to die. After handling the matter here, Cheng Tianyi looked at Li Er next to him. At this time, everyone who knows knows who Cheng Tianyi is. The gangsters face the eyes of Cheng Tianqi and have lowered their heads. The fart doesn''t dare to let go. The one who pointed at the nose of Cheng Tianyi had fallen to the ground, not to mention them. Their fathers did not fight the tigers. How dare they glory in front of Cheng Tiger? For a time they were scared. When Cheng Tianyi wanted to talk, suddenly the phone rang, Cheng Tian stunned, took out the phone in the waist pocket, opened the subconsciously, glanced at it, and looked at Li Er, who was low in his head. The brow was connected to the phone. "Scorpio, where are you, come over for a cup of tea?" A very magnetic male voice sounded at this moment, Jiang Bai listened to the true, the first time to judge the identity of the coming person. Li Qingdi! Li Qingdis voice is very special. It is always a peaceful and harmonious, but it is full of charm. This voice and the tone of speech, Jiang Bai only heard once, in Lingquan. Impressive, never judged wrong. Moreover, this Chinese can call Cheng Tianyi''s name, how many? Still a middle-aged man? Not Li Qingdi, who can be? Chapter 455： Uncle, you are so handsome! The 455th Uncle, you are so handsome! Originally thought that Li Qingdi personally called, Cheng Tianyi should give some face, but what Jiang Bai did not expect was that Cheng Tianyi heard this, and he uttered two words: "Don''t go!" After talking about the clean and tidy call, this made Jiang Bai worry. Then I can''t help but smile, this move... seems to be with him. Thinking of this, Jiang Bai did not consciously blush a little. Minister Cheng... Learning is broken! His performance made Li Er really cry, tears, Li Qingdis voice could not be heard, can Li Er not hear it? That is his brother! I thought that Li Qingdi had called, and this matter could finally be solved. Although it would be a little troublesome, I dont have to face the tiger myself. Well now, it seems that the tiger is really angry, and even his brothers face is not given. Thinking of this, Li Ers heart is sad. Just as Jiang Bai hangs the call of Cheng Tianyi every time, Cheng Tianyi will call it. Although Li Qingdi was directly hanged by Cheng Tianyi, he was a little worried, but after a minute, he would call again. But Minister Cheng was arrogant at this moment, and looked at the name on the phone, so he turned the sound off and placed it directly on the table. This move made Jiang Bai even more embarrassed. This is his usual means. I did not expect that Minister Cheng had learned all. Looking at Li''s eyes and screaming at the constantly shaking phone, Jiang Bai is somewhat unbearable, and the poor child must be quite stressed now. The savior didn''t pick up the phone, and he should be quite embarrassed. For a long while, Li Qingdi made three phone calls. In the fourth time, Cheng Tianyi was connected. He said faintly: "What is the matter of Chairman Li? My grandson is one, but I dare not let you keep playing like this! I bear Can''t afford it." In a word, Jiang Bai almost laughed and squirted out. The next Li Ers face was reddish. The Li Qingdi on the other end of the phone also coughed for a long while, and then used his very magnetic voice to say: Scorpio, children are not I am sensible, you don''t care about him, so you come over, I am at Tsui Chuk Xuan, we drink tea, talk to both of them, can I apologize to you?" "You can rest assured that I will give you an account of this matter, Li Er that kid, can''t spare him!" "If you are not satisfied, then you are doing it now, and I have disabled the **** Li Er to kill me, to eliminate the fire, I promise, I will never say anything!" "Hey, I don''t dare to move the people of your Li family, or give it to you to deal with it. As for not playing, anyway, Li Dashao has the final say! I can''t control it. I am a bandit in the field. You are the dragon of the emperor." Li Qingdis words are effective. Although Cheng Tianqi is somewhat angry, he has already spit, but he cant help but ridicule Li Qingdi. In this regard, Li Qingdi is not angry, haha ??laughed, after a burst of laughter said: "You are with Jiang Bai? Let him come over, let''s talk about three, I am waiting for you here. !" When he finished speaking, he hung up the phone, and Li Er over there had already lost his soul and sat down on the ground. Others listen, this is his older brother is maintaining his words with Cheng Tianyi, but also just the scene words, how can the brothers know him? Only he knows himself, this big brother, that is to say it. To say good to others, he is not soft on his Li Er, saying that he has to explain to Cheng Tianyi that he must give an account, maybe... He will be in the hospital bed in the next few months. Spent. I think that Lees eyes are reddish, and if its not forbearing, its estimated that tears have already flown. Hanging up the phone, Cheng Tianyi here does not take care of Li Er and others, and took a look at Jiang Bai: "Li Qingdi asked us two to drink tea in the past." "Just look for you, what are you looking for? I don''t seem to be so good with him?" Jiang Bai frowned, and Li Qingdis words of course he heard, but he did not seem to have any friendship with Li Qingdi. What did Li Qingdi look for? "Where do I know, can''t you go? Don''t go and tell me." Cheng Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said that he knew nothing. "Go! People invited Chairman Li to invite me to not go?" Jiang Bai is also a bachelor. He laughed and agreed. He would like to see what Li Qingdi can find for himself. After saying this, Jiang Bai and Zhang Yang simply confessed two sentences, and said hello to the loyalty that had been overwhelmed, and followed Cheng Tianyi. Li Ers gang hurriedly let go, Cheng Tianyi took the lead. At the moment, the change was highlighted, and the girl who had just been beaten next to Lis body suddenly came out and hugged Cheng Tianyis arm. A tearful look at Cheng Tianyi: "Uncle, Li is not a thing, he beat me, I want to go with you!" This made Cheng Tianyi frown, and quickly pulled his arm away from the other''s arms. Some disgusted and somewhat disgusted, and even more dissatisfied said: "I don''t know you! Don''t bother you to respect." "You don''t know me, I know you, uncle, you call Cheng Tianyi, I just heard it!" "My name is red! Uncle, I have nothing to do with Li Er. He just soaked me yesterday, then said to bring me to the market, and brag me with his brother and his father, grandfather! Who knows this **** Its a bag! Or uncle you are amazing, uncle, I like you! You just burst into a handsome, I love you! Li Er, this guy is in front of you and sees a cat like a mouse! "Uncle, you are so handsome!" The girl screamed at Cheng Tianyi, shouting. Disregarding the eyes of others, talking, and even the head will go to Cheng Tianyi''s face. This can scare Cheng Tianqi and quickly smash the other side. His strength is great. After all, although Cheng Tianyi is not good at this, he is also a national master. Is it not easy to open a girl of 18 or 9 years old? "Jiang Bai! Laugh at laughter and hurry!" After opening the other side, Cheng Tianyi took the lead and left, stepping out of the two steps to the face of a smile. Jiang Bai shrugged his shoulders, glanced at the red that was opened, gave the other side an encouraging look, and then followed Cheng Tianyi to leave. The red man who had been slapped by Li Er immediately shouted at the back: "Uncle, you are so handsome! I love you, I will not give up, I want to sleep with you!" Then I thought of what added and shouted: "I am still a chick! Keep you satisfied!" Two words made people face each other in the face, Li Er looked stunned, and the people next to them shook their foreheads. Cheng Tianyi, who was about to go out in front of him, was awkward, and he was almost shocked by the red and red words. Some hurriedly left, and did not return to the door. Jiang Bai, who was behind him, laughed. Chapter 456： When you say The 456th chapter is said to face Out of the door, Jiang Bai sat in the car, and Cheng Tianyi arranged for the driver to drive. Jiang Baixiao''s face here is a dark-faced Cheng Tianqi said: "Old Cheng, I see that red is good, young, good looks, good shape, haha, the most important is hot, people Said to sleep with you, or a chick! How to think about it?" "Get out of the way!" Cheng Tianyi gave Jiang Bai two words. In this regard, Jiang Bai laughed and said nothing. After about twenty minutes, the car stopped at the entrance to the courtyard of an old town. On the plaque at the door, the famous masters wrote the three characters of "Cuizhuxuan". They just arrived at the door, and immediately the two cheongsam girls greeted them, opened the door for two people, and then led them all the way, listening to the Tao Pavilion, Xiaoying Pavilion, appeared in front of Jiang Bai. The quaint corridors, towering rockeries, dancing birds, flowing water, and bamboo, make this place full of simple and elegant flavor. After a while, the two men came to the main hall under the guidance of two cheongsam beauty. At this moment, I went to the tunic suit. Li Qingdi, who has short hair, is sitting there and closing her eyes, and the two palaces are beautiful, one is pouring water and one tea, and she is busy. When they stepped into the yard, Li Qingdi, where the old **** was sitting, suddenly opened his eyes, smiled on his face, stood up, walked out step by step, reached out and shook hands with Cheng Tianyi. While shaking hands, I also said: "Scorpio, our family Li Er is a blind child, something that is not a thing, troubles everywhere, I often teach him, but he just doesn''t listen, I have given up this kid, let him be outside Mix it." "But I didn''t expect that this long-sighted thing would find trouble on your head. Rest assured, I will talk to Li Qingdi, I will give you a satisfactory explanation!" Li Qingdi said so, what can Cheng Tianyi say? Although I am still a little unhappy, I can''t help but say: "I don''t have to worry about him with a hairy boy, but this kid is too much!" "I don''t learn well at a young age. If I am small, I dare to intervene in the decision of the government department. It is too much!" "Oh, rest assured, I will teach him, I promise!" Li Qingdi laughed, and he knew that this matter had been revealed. Cheng Tianyi, this person, either does not agree, or promises, will not make any insidious means. As Tong Cheng Tianyi knows clearly, Li Qingdi said that he would give himself an account, then he will certainly give a satisfactory explanation. At this level, no matter how they don''t deal with it, but speaking must be a question! Otherwise, it is his own person! If Li Qingdi does not speak, then he will not punish Li Er at all. He does not mind if he is not afraid of this. As long as he is not afraid of this, Yang Invincible, Wu Tianxi, Zao Wou-Ki, pointing his nose to poke his spine Then just let him! Greetings with Cheng Tianyi, Li Qingdi smiled and walked to Jiang Bai, shaking hands with Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, the last time I met for the past six months now? This time is really fast! You are more and more Its amazing. "Hey, slaughter Yin Tianqiu, hit the Nangong family... haha, good skill! People say that the hero is a teenager, I dont think its true. You dont have a few older guys. This day must be yours!" In this regard, Jiang Baizuis mouth twitched slightly and picked up his eyebrows and said dryly: I said Chairman Li, you cant help me not play with these virtual ones. Your relationship with me is not good, this time I am looking for me. What''s the matter? You just said, you talk like this, my heart is hairy!" "Ha ha ha." Li Qingdi did not answer, his face was slightly awkward, and Cheng Tianyi over there was already laughing without hesitation. In the past, only he was alone in front of Jiang Bai, and the heart was uncomfortable. Now, seeing Jiang Bais attitude toward Li Qingdi, Cheng Tianyis mood is good, and the disappointment just left behind. "Oh, we said inside, said inside." Li Qingdi smiled and then led two people into the house. As soon as I entered the house, two beautiful women dressed up to give tea to two people. Jiang Bai made a sip, sweet and long, and endless aftertaste, definitely a good thing. Li Qingdi, this guy, is really corrupt. Sit down, Li Qingdi did not speak, Cheng Tianyi did not say, Jiang Bai naturally closed his mouth honestly. Li Qingdi is also the leader of the **** group. He does not want to over-stimulate the other party, and he is annoyed. He can''t eat and walk. "Scorpio, Yang invincible is coming back, the two of us have troubled him, no matter what." Half a lieutenant Li Qingdi suddenly came up with such a sentence. "It doesn''t matter if it''s normal, Northwest Sirius, do you think this is white? We both gave him a scorpion, and it just delayed, and I don''t expect to have any big effect. Do you still count on you?" The gang of waste can hold the guy who is known as "invincible"?" Drinking tea, Cheng Tianyi said faintly, as if everything was as expected. Jiang Bai knows what they are talking about, and it is Yangs invincibility to transfer back to the Imperial Capital. Although Yang was invincible last year, he was already the head of the group. The positions on the Ming Dynasty have not changed. They are still in the Northwest Military Region. They are not wanting to let Yang invincible come back too fast. So delaying Yang invincible. Using some tricks with low countertops, Jiang Bai is clear. Just, these two guys, dont you know that you are also a group? Say this in front of yourself, is that okay? "You said, I know, but let him come back so easily. I am always a little bit reluctant. You know, I am with him... Oh, the relationship is not good!" Li Qingdi did not hide his fear of this matter. His relationship with Yang invincible was not good. Twenty years ago, he was invincible with Yang and Zao Wou-Ki, and the three best friends turned against each other. They only had struggles and no friendship. "That''s simple, don''t want him to come back, then make some trouble, this is hard to beat you? Need me to cooperate, you said it is!" Cheng Tian sipped his tea, said undecided. His relationship with Yang is incomparable. In Zhuge Yuns words, Cheng Tianyi helped Yang invincible as a brother, but... this does not prevent him from finding trouble for Yang invincible. "You said so, then I am relieved, huh, huh, in fact, I have a little thought, and then tell you, to ensure that he will not come back for a while." Li Qingdi smiled, said so. "I said, two, I seem to be a group of people. You are in front of me to discuss how to hang our boss. Is this really good?" Jiang Bai finally couldn''t help but open his eyes and looked at the two people in front of him. Very speechless. You two have to be invincible, you will go to discuss, usually can''t see, call and say! What do you mean by being in front of me? Chapter 457： Sinister dog The 475th chapter of the sinister dog These two people can not help but smile, look at each other, Li Qingdi smiled and said: "You will not!" "Yes, if you will, if you tell Yang that you are invincible, anyway, he knows that we are two ghosts. This is a gun, not afraid of him knowing, let alone Jiang Bai will tell Yang invincible?" "I want you to tell him, I will take off my head and give you a kick!" Cheng Tianqis words are a little more. He is very familiar with Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai is one of his few friends, and he has nothing to worry about. It seems quite casual, which makes Li Qingdi sitting there look bright, looked at two people, looks complex, no snoring. "I will tell him!" Jiang Bai said with anger! In fact, as Cheng Tianqi said, he knew that it was all right, telling no one would tell Yang that he was invincible. Although Jiang Bai is a person of the group, it is not all the way to be invincible with Yang. In fact, he is all the way with Cheng Tianyi. With the relationship between the two people, there is no conflict of interest. He has no reason to stand on the side of Yang, who is not familiar, even faint and hostile. Li Qingdi and Yang invincible are enemies. Cheng Tianyi is not. Li Qingdi and Cheng Tianyi deal with Yang invincible. What does Jiang Bai have to say? He has a problem, and he ran over and chewed his tongue with Yang invincible? If he is to deal with Zao Wou-Ki, he will talk about it, it is almost the same. "Ha ha ha." Jiang Bais words caused two peoples mad laughter, and Jiangs Jiang Bai almost fell to the cup, and snorted, not taking care of the two bastards. After laughing, Li Qingdi looked at Jiang Bai, and said: "Jiang Bai, how about helping me?" "No help!" Jiang Bais neat and refusal, Cheng Tianyi listened to this speech full of smiles, and his eyes showed a pair of looks that I knew early. Li Qingdis coughing for a long while was stunned by Jiang Bai, and he would not know what to say for a while. He knows that with his own relationship with Jiang Bai, he will look for Jiang Bai, and the other party will certainly not agree, and will definitely refuse. He even thought about the lines after Jiang Bai refused, but Jiang Bai refused so simply, even if there was no euphemism, he did not know how to say Li Qingdis next words. However, in the end, it was a big man who turned his hand over the clouds. The Li Qing Emperor was very very human. He quickly recovered and cleared his throat. Then he said to Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, don''t refuse so quickly, help me. Being busy, there is no harm to you." "President Li, I don''t know if you have heard of it. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. The enemy is an enemy! I don''t seem to have a relationship with you. According to common sense, I am standing with Zhao Wuji. This is something everyone knows. My relationship with Zao Wou-Ki is also clear. What is your attitude towards me? My door is clear." "Our two of us, though not torn apart, are definitely enemies. Is this always true?" "I help you? I am helping you, isn''t it an enemy? Do you think I am stupid or how?" This is Jiang Bais idea. He and Li Qingdi are enemies, helping Li Qingdi to be an enemy, and the enemys things are not to be done. Even if you can get some small profits in front of you. "This... Jiang Bai... I think you may have misunderstood. I have a bad relationship with Zhao Wuji, but we have no conflicts of interest between the two! You see, Scorpio is not dealing with Zao Wou-Ki, you are with He can be friends, and both of us can be friends." Li Qingdi twitched his mouth and took a deep breath, saying that he was very vocal. "You are not the same as Cheng Tianyi!" Jiang Baizheng answered. "How is it different?" Li Qingdi was a little curious. "He is a clear bastard. You are a sinister dog with a gun in the back. Can you do the same? Besides, he has a good relationship with me now, and he is also a friend. He won''t hang me, but you are different!" Jiang Bai said that at the same time, the faces of both people became pig liver. Cheng Tianyi immediately glared at Jiang Bai, but he was not too angry. Otherwise, his temper had already broken out. Now this half of the appearance is angry and half is loaded. Compared with Jiang Bais own words, he is more concerned about Jiang Bais Li Qingdi. Frankly speaking... He agrees very much, of course, only agrees with the latter part of the sentence. Li Qingdi is indeed a sinister dog who likes to play in the ground! As for Li Qingdi, there was a burst of white on his face. He didnt know what to say, and opened his mouth. When he reached his mouth, he gave birth to him. The forehead is full of black lines! Being pointed to the nose and saying that it is a sinister dog, Li Qingdi is enough. If this is not Jiang Bai, for the individual, Li Qingdi must work with him, no matter how good the education can not stand this. Taking a deep breath, I finally calmed down. Li Qingdi said dryly: "Jiang Bai, even if we can''t be friends, we will become enemies in the future, but I will let you do this. The downside is only good!" "You are a smart person. You always know how to weigh the pros and cons! I said it, you listened. If you don''t want to, then I won''t mention it. If you want to, how about talking about it?" Suspiciously looked up and down Li Qingdi, half a sigh, Jiang Bai will be suspicious and said: "Then you said I listen, let''s talk!" After saying this, I looked at Cheng Tianyi and said without hesitation: "Old Cheng, you are a big brother, help me to look at it, I am young, this sinister dog will give me a yin, I can''t prevent it. I am going to be fooled, your big brother is not awkward!" Li Qingdis face was dripping with ink from the face, and he looked at Jiang Bai with a sigh of relief, and looked at Cheng Tianyi, who had a handsome smile next to him. After taking a few deep breaths and forcibly pressing Jiang Bais idea of ??hitting a local storm, he said: "This is the case. I want you to help me to go to South Korea." "Recently, an actor has committed something and has already fled the country. This person is extremely wicked. There are dozens of people in the country. We want to arrest him, but he escaped. I want you to pass. Help me get people back! He knows some important information, so I want to live!" "As long as you can help me bring him back, I am fully supportive of you in the Nangong family. I promise that they will dare to come to you for trouble. We all stand behind you and leave them all! How? "Not good! I don''t agree!" Jiang Bai refused this proposal without thinking about it. Cheng Tian took a moment, then took a look at Jiang Bai, he did not expect Jiang Bai to be so crisp and negligent. In his opinion, this proposal should be possible. Although the details should be clearly asked, Jiang Bai helped Li Qingdi to go out and grab the individual. Li Qingdi helped him to deal with the Nangong family. This is a good deal. Of course, the strength and danger of this person, as well as the situation there, should be clearly asked. As long as the question is clear, if Jiang Baili can do it, it should be a good choice to do this exchange. Chapter 458： Really sinister dog The 458th chapter is really a sinister dog "why!" Li Qingdi is puzzled, why Jiang Bai refused himself. Jiang Bai helped himself to go abroad to arrest people. He helped Jiang Bai to deal with Nangong family, how to see... This is a good deal. Jiang Bai unexpectedly refused to agree? This is unreasonable! "Because you are a sinister dog!" Jiang Bai faintly came again with such a sentence. "Jiang Bai!" This sentence, let Li Qingdi can no longer bear, the forehead on the forehead, he is also a good temper, self-confessed to superhuman, but also can not stand Jiang Bai in this endless say. He is very angry, how can he be sinister! How come this is! "Is it wrong? I don''t believe it. You don''t know what happened in the group. In the afternoon, I have already won the promotion there. With your intelligence, I don''t believe people." No one in the group gives the wind?" "Yang Invincible has promised to help me deal with the Nangong family. If they dare to come, this big brother who is known as the invincible is personally shot. He shot, how can the Nangong family?" "I don''t believe these, you won''t know!" "Since you know, that is to give me a good pass to the water? Say what God group helped me to deal with the Nangong family? It is a short check!" "Let me help you go there? Go over there, what should I do here? The Nangong family may do it to me at any time, I want to leave, my career in this day is completely over!" "You are pitting me? Or are you pitting me?" Jiang Bai turned his eyes and said that he was quite dissatisfied with Li Qingdis behavior. As he himself said, Li Qingdi could not be unclear about the situation of the people. He was busy dealing with Yangs invincibility. He said that he had few people around Yangs invincible and killed Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai did not believe it. Since someone is beside Yang invincible, how can Li Qingdi be ignorant of this kind of thing? I know and said, isn''t that pit yourself? "This... I really don''t know, I have someone arranged by Yang invincible, but in the afternoon, how can I know so soon." Li Qingdi smiled and explained. However, Jiang Bai did not listen to the explanation. He only gave Li Qingdi a white eye. Everyone knew that he did not believe in Li Qingdis words. Even Cheng Tianyi, who was next to him, showed his suspicious eyes. "And, you just said let me help you catch someone, and let me go abroad to catch it? I haven''t decided about it. You let me go abroad. What is really going on here, isn''t it a long time?" "This is not the point. The point is that you let me catch people. Just tell me that it is a very wicked prisoner. You haven''t said anything about the strength of the other side. I guess that your **** group has a headache. At the very least, it should be an S-class. !" "This kind of person, you let me go, I don''t have the grasp of winning, are you not pitting me? Speaking, you Li Qingdi will not want to kill people by knife?" Having said that, Jiang Baiyu looked at Li Qingdi with a suspicious look. If you don''t think so, you can think of it. Jiang Bai feels that there is such a possibility. Li Qingdi is not impossible to kill by knife, but has a very big possibility to do so. Even the next Cheng Tianyi also sent a question to Li Qingdi, and he followed the path of Jiang Bai. If so, Li Qingdi is not impossible to give Jiang Bai a knife. The best result is the same, the worst result, both lose, or Jiang Bai was killed. Anyway, no matter what, it seems that he is the Li Qingdi? On the other hand, Jiang Bai, there is no advantage! "So, it is not without this possibility!" Cheng Tianyi fills the knife. Li Qingdi''s face is red, in fact, after all, he has saved this thought. Just now he said that he did not know what Jiang Bai was in the group. It was true. He arranged people in the group and Yang invincible, but he was extremely careful when he contacted him. Unless there is a big thing happening, it is impossible to quickly contact yourself, the message is passed to yourself, and at least until midnight or tomorrow. However, Jiang Bai said that this problem is in the middle of the matter. He does have such an idea. In his vision, Jiang Bai is naturally good if he can complete the task. If he can lose both sides with the other side, it will be perfect. If Jiang Bai is dead, then he has not lost much, and the arrangement of the God Group is just that. Being poked in the mind, Li Qingdi smiled and explained: "Jiang Bai, the other party is an S-level actor who is not fake, and the abilities are not fake, but I am confident in you. Let you go! Not for the purpose of pitting you!" "Ghosts! Your **** group is like a cloud. As far as I know, there are thousands of people in the **** group. There are thousands of abilities. Why don''t the four kings of your **** group go? They are all S-class. The versatile, and long-time battlefield, one can''t, two, two can''t go three, can the guy still escape from their hands?" Why should I let me go? This is unreasonable! "Li Qingdi, do you dare to say that you are not trying to hang me? Is your sinister dog wrong?" Jiang Bai methodically said everything he thought, and then he took a deep look at Li Qingdi in front of him. He felt that he was right. "Thinking about it, Jiang Bai said that it is not wrong!" Cheng Tianyi nodded and expressed his support for Jiang Bai! His relationship with Jiang Bai was originally good, and Jiang Bai was also supposed to be. With Jiang Bais guidance, Cheng Tianyi suddenly felt that Jiang Bai was right. Li Qingdi is indeed a sinister dog! This heavy murder, Jiang Bai help him, not only can not get the slightest benefit, but it is possible to put the life into it, at least there will be nothing, to say that Li Qingdi is not sinister who is still insidious? "Then we can talk about the conditions again!" took a deep breath, Li Qingdi said helplessly. After waiting for Jiang Bais refusal, he added: Im not pitting you. Our **** group is like a cloud, but I have encountered many problems recently. All four kings have things, and the old team leader is still injured. Recently, Nursed back." "While we have a lot of people, we can all be able to pull out some people who are unusable. There is no problem to deal with the general abilities, but we can''t do it against the real masters." "I have no choice but to think of you. Although you are a group of people, but relatively independent, and the strength is strong enough, that person is powerful, but if you go, you may not have a successful grasp, so I only found you." "Jiang Bai, Li Yaoji is a very wicked person. After he awakened his abilities in the country, he has been hiding deeply. He didn''t start committing crimes until he felt that his strength had been achieved a year ago." "Organization of gangs, strong buying and selling, robbery and murder, collusion and corruption, and no evil, not to make a mess, the west side of the mess became a pot of porridge. More importantly, he also stole some state secrets, colluding with some people outside the country, trying to subvert the frontier, we absolutely This kind of person cannot be tolerated." Chapter 459： that matter! The 475th chapter of that matter! "He has been plagued with blood in the past year. At least dozens of people died directly in his hands, and more people died because of his indirectness." "When we took action against him, I was noticed and smashed a **** road. Our gods were very dead and wounded. Even one of the four kings was injured, but still let him with the help of some foreigners. Escaped." "We can''t tolerate such people going out of the way and selling state secrets, so I think you can help and get him back, so I can''t kill him!" "Jiang Bai, I believe that you are a person with a sense of justice. You will not let such people do nothing, but you will not be punished?" Li Qingdi said slowly, after he finished, his eyes looked straight at Jiang Bai in front of him, as if waiting for his answer. He said that he did not say that Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai is not clear, anyway, it must be said that the journey is awkward. Didn''t see this big brother who is out of the sense of justice, now has exposed the fierce light, is the blue veins violent? Although Cheng Tianyi has a bad temper, he is a person who is quite principled and has a good sense of justice. Otherwise, the top will not promote him for the next time, let him go to this status today. Of course, this has a lot to do with his background, but there are more people with backgrounds, but not many can get to this step. This has a great relationship with Cheng Tianyi''s personal behavior and personal character. Sure enough, after Li Qingdis words were finished, Cheng Tianyi said: Jiang Bai, such a person cant let him go unpunished! I also know what Li Qingdi said just now. I know the situation of that person, just Later, they took over their hands." "I thought they had handled it almost, but I didn''t expect it to be the result!" "Your boy, you have the ability to contribute to the country and bring him back!" In this regard, Jiang Bai turned his eyes and he knew that Cheng Tian was resentful. When he encountered such a thing, his master IQ fell first. I looked at Cheng Tianyi and looked at Li Qingdi. Jiang Bai was not too happy to say: "Li Qingdi, are you morally kidnapping me? There are more people who have the skills, why let me take risks ? The other side of the S-level abilities, one of your four kings has been injured and injured, I am single-handedly fighting with people?" "Why! There are so many people in the country. Why should I go to Jiang Bais adventure because of your words? What if I hang up?" "You don''t tell me, let me rest assured, my family, you take care of me!" "Would you like Li Qingdi, your family, I will take care of you?" "You are a master of the gods, don''t tell me that there are so few on the bright side! If this is the case, your **** group will be beaten by his mother!" "As far as I know, the strength that you have shown on the surface, even one-tenth of your overall strength is not. Otherwise, you are the person, don''t say the task, don''t say help me, people''s Nangong A family can handle you!" What qualifications do you have to say that you are keeping pace with the people? "If you don''t tell the truth, we don''t have to talk about it!" Having said that, Jiang Baiqi stood up and screamed. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, you listen to me and tell you well!" Li Qingdi hurriedly grabbed Jiang Bai at this time, his face showed a flattering smile. Then explained: "In fact, you can answer the things you said. Yes, the **** group is not as simple as it is. As with the group of people, we also have our cards. Otherwise, how can we still dominate for so many years? Keep up with the people?" "Don''t say that it''s an S-level actor. It''s the SSS level. We just want to deal with him. It''s not impossible. At most, it''s just a little damage. It can kill him the same! The key is... We hide now that those people have everything. "" "Ghosts!" Jiang Bai snorted. "It''s really something, a big thing, just because discipline can''t be said, this thing... Scorpio knows!" Li Qingdi said this seriously, but it does not seem to be a joke with Jiang Bai. This made Jiang Bai awkward, and subconsciously took a look at Cheng Tianyi next to him. Cheng Tianyi was also a glimpse. He said casually: "I know? I know?" Jiang Baigang wanted to get angry at the **** who was cheating on himself. Cheng Tianyi suddenly changed his face. He looked at Li Qingdi with a dignified look. He said nervously: "You said that thing? Are you also involved in the **** group?" "Yes, apart from that incident, what else is there for us to take out all the cards to participate? Not only us, but Yang invincible has to go in person for a while, their cards are now ready, the deputy committee The Zongmen and the family under the jurisdiction are all ready!" Li Qingdi said with a dignified look. He said that Cheng Tianqis face changed a little and looked at Jiang Bai. His complex look said: Jiang Bai, if it is that thing, it can really contain all the power of the **** group. You have to understand, I believe he does not lie. Li Qingdi will not make fun of that thing!" "What is it?" Jiang Bai looked blank and couldn''t understand what the two guys were doing, and said God is mysterious. Jiang Bai really can''t figure out what it is. What can it do to contain the entire group of gods, and there are people? The behemoths of the two organizations have been touched and have to use all the power? And let Cheng Tianyi be deeply jealous? It is rare to know that Cheng Tianyis performance is so dignified. I used to talk about the **** group once, and now I want to come, it is to lie to myself. The **** group is of great power, but it is far from the point of letting Cheng Tianyi fear. This point can be seen from his attitude towards the leader of Li Qingdi. But in this case, Jiang Bai saw deep concern from Cheng Tianyi''s eyes. "This... can''t say! You still can''t know now, if you are promoted to the ranks of the best masters, or become the core of a family family, or you come to our **** to form a deputy leader, you are qualified to know." Qingdi looked at Jiang Bai and said it in a positive color. After saying this, I added another sentence: "I don''t have any other meanings. It''s just that it''s a big deal. We can''t talk about it! I can only tell you that this is what the Tian Group takes, the real big thing!" This made Jiang Bais heart stunned and did not ask. The heavens and the earth were surrounded by five groups of people, and the group of gods and groups was long-term outside, performing various tasks. The ghost group always engages in some monsters and ghosts. Jiang Bai generally knows that they should be related to Longhushan, Zhengtong, Maoshan, and the corpse. This is the news he heard later. How specific is not clear, in general, these guys are dealing with the legendary disenchantment, very eerie. Chapter 460： Reach an agreement The 460th chapter reached an agreement As for the Tiandi Group 2, there has never been a little bit of news. Where are they, who are there, who is organized... These are impossible to examine. Only the news said that the Tiandi Group II may have existed since the ancient times, and the length of the years does not know how long it has existed. Unless there is turmoil in China, it will never be shot. This event led the group, the group of people, the **** group concentrated all the forces to participate, to say is a small matter, Jiang Bai did not believe in killing! But it is precisely because of this, Jiang Bai did not ask this matter, since Cheng Tianyi has proved that it can be confirmed that Li Qingdi is not lying. Jiang Bai did not ask this question again, but his heart was faintly a little uneasy. He always felt that something big was going to happen, but what was really a big deal. Jiang Bai himself said something unclear. Anyway, it is uneasy, and this feeling rarely occurs. Even Jiang Bai still wants to ask about the system, but asked two sentences, there is no response, Jiang Bai also shut up with interest. "If this is the case, things are not unconsidered, but the danger is too great. I have to prepare first, and the Nangong family is likely to do it to me. I need to settle this matter first!" "I am not afraid that the two of you know that I have not only offended the Nangong family. This time I went to the group, and I also offended the Eastern family. But the Dongfang family will not dare to mess around for a while. You also said that there are big things to do. When they happen, they should also prepare for this. For a moment, they will definitely not be able to find me. Taking advantage of this opportunity, I must first cut down the claws of the Nangong family and let them be safe. I can rest assured!" "This can, the **** group can cooperate with you, and Yang is invincible, cut the claws of the Nangong family!" Li Qingdi immediately replied with enthusiasm. Jiang Bai was able to promise this. He was very happy. He did not work hard to do it. Why didnt he interrupt? "I said that you are doing too well with the people. Is there an invincible Yang, can the Nangong family turn up any big waves? That is the big brother who is known as the world''s invincible, the darkest world leader! One person picked The Assassin Order, which is better than the Nangong family!" "There is him, you God group can not go the same, is to go through the game! You really want to help, it is simple, you go to Nanyang to completely destroy the Nangong family!" Jiang Bai said with sarcasm. Li Qingdi is simply a good person. In a word, I dont want to use more power, I want to send myself? This wishful thinking is too loud, right? Really fool everyone else? Jiang Bais words made Li Qings emperor quite awkward. He smiled awkwardly, and Li Qingdi said with some embarrassment: "Is the Nangong family, or forget it. If you say so, I will not intervene, let the **** group go to several guys who have eavesdropping, stealth and detective abilities. Send our reconnaissance team to you to help you investigate! If you contribute, you are right, Yang is invincible, and there are people in the group." "Well, this matter is settled, I will help, then Chairman Li, take your sincerity?" After saying this, Jiang Bai tilted his legs and leaned against the solid wood chair with his eyes closed. He smelled the fragrance of the cup and gently sipped a small sip. Li Qingdi knew that Jiang Bai wanted him to offer the price. Jiang Bais situation is also known to him. Dont say that he wants money for death. Before Cheng Tianyi asked him for help, he promised a lot of benefits, and even personally helped him to greet him in the south and recruited several large government projects. Now that I heard that the tender has been over, the construction has begun. It is said that the profit is quite objective. It can be seen from this that Jiang Bai is a person in the end. It is precisely because of this that Li Qingdi knows that he should provide the price. A price tag that Jiang Bai is willing to take risks. Therefore, the room was silent for a while, and Cheng Tianyi was not suspending himself. He was very happy that Jiang Bai had smashed Li Qingdi. It is said that when he was smashed by Jiang Bai, Li Qingdi once laughed and said: "This tiger has been blackmailed, but it is a great scenery." Now, the dragon of his emperor is blackmailed, and Cheng Tianyi is naturally willing to be on the wall. After about seven or eight minutes, Li Qingdi, who had thought about for a long while, suddenly said: "Jiang Bai, you can''t do this. I know what you are with Scorpio. I don''t introduce you to any government project. I have a here. The large-scale shantytown renovation project is in the center of the Royal Capital." "The project is very objective. Now I don''t know how much the person who is staring at this fat meat. Some people have asked for a relationship some time ago. I found Li Er. Li Er told me twice. I hope that I can help you, I have not promised. "" "This project involves a lot of things, and the benefits are quite objective. If you succeed, you will earn at least 20 billion or more, and this is still a conservative estimate. I can help you fight for this project, make sure you can get it, and you can also help you fight for each. A preferential policy to ensure that you are not harassing your company!" "Do you have an imperial real estate in your hand? Now it is just a branch office in the Imperial Capital. For you, this is not difficult and the profits are rich enough!" "And, I promise that as long as you help me to do this, I will fight against Zao Wou-ki in the future, and I will not target you. I will open up your relationship with Zao Wou-Ki from now on, as long as you are not active. Help him deal with me, I will pay you Jiang Bai, how about?" This made Jiang Bais eyes shine, and he had some funds. The last time he was profitable in Xiangjiang, Cheng Tigers mouthfuls of oil were eaten. Jiang Bai was also full of baths. Now how do you develop? How to put these Free money is used, Li Qingdi gave this condition, just right. As for what did not pay friends, Jiang Bai did not care, he Li Qingdi wants to make friends with Jiang Bai, but also to see Jiang Bai happy. "If this is the case, then we have dealt!" Jiang Bai reached out and said with a smile. Li Qingdi also laughed, and then thought of something, said to Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, this is a livelihood project, you can make money, but some money can not be earned, you must take him well, the profit is definitely not Less, I dont want to do something illegal and corrupt my conscience. Otherwise, I will turn over with you when I arrive!" "Cut, you think I am your family Li Er!" Jiang Bai listened to this, and smiled disdainfully and directly went back to Li Qingdi. This made Li Qingdi have some small embarrassment, laughed and said no more, then the two men shook hands. It was a handshake and an agreement was reached on Jiang Bais trip to South Korea. The atmosphere was also lively. Instead, Cheng Tianyi touched his nose and looked at the two people in front of him. He didn''t know what to think. It is estimated that I feel that I am too honest with the two guys in front of me. Chapter 461： Lin Ruru, I love you! Chapter 427, Lin Yiru, I love you! Then the two people talked together for a while, knowing that the two had not yet eaten, Li Qingdi specially arranged for the banquet, but it was rare for the three people to have a drink together. During the dinner, he said a lot of things, so Jiang Bai had a better understanding of Li Qingdi. Jiang Bai discovered that Li Qingdi still had something to do with it. The dragon of the emperor was very comparable, no matter what Zao Wou-Ki said. However, when I recalled the contradiction between the two people, Jiang Bai was relieved. The relationship between the two people, Zao Wou-Ki can say that Li Qingdi is good, then it is called a ghost. Drinking and drinking, drunken Li Qingdi found Li Er, in front of Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianyi, the face is a skunk. Then I felt that this **** didn''t work, and I didn''t know where the fire came from. I gave it a meal. Originally thought that Li Ershao must have erupted. I did not expect that Li Ershao, who had been beaten up, not only did not have any resentment, but seemed to be relieved and obedient. He also apologized to Jiang Bai, and gave Cheng Tianyi a mistake. Then he gave birth to the three people who had already drunk and were about to leave. It was dumpling the wine and was very diligent. Brother Changs short let Jiang Bai feel a little embarrassed. He also finally saw it. This goods is all the way to the Meng Dynasty. It is not bad. If you pack him up, he will obey the post. Originally, the atmosphere was very harmonious, but it was hard to live. Li did not know which rib was wrong. After the meal was poured into Cheng Tianyu, he suddenly asked: "Cheng Ge, how about your redness, No interest? I have never touched her! She just met yesterday. It is said that the family is very rich, there is some energy in the place. Of course, these are not the main ones. The most important thing is that my friend said that it is a young, hot personality. It is definitely a young girl. We are my second brother, although she is my own, but as long as you like it... then it will be given to you, right, I will arrange it?" On the spot, Cheng Tianyi took the wine glass toward Li Er on the spot. This time, Li Qingdi did not smash Li Er. Instead, he laughed with Jiang Bai. Cheng Tianyi snorted and did not take care of the goods that were not well-intentioned. It was only until late at night, and under the arrangement of Li Qingdi, Jiang Bai returned to the hotel. Li Er Babas going to please Cheng Tianyi went, he did not dare to make this tiger angry, it was afraid to go inside. On the second day, Jiang Bai left the Imperial Capital. After all, he did not come to play. He could not stay for a long time. He soon left, and even the places of interest and historical sites did not appreciate it. Li Qingdi arranged for Li Er to personally send off, Jiang Bai returned to Tiandu. Back to Tiandu, Jiang Bai went to the school to report that the holiday has not yet ended, but the things over Li Qingdi are already very tense. According to Li Qingdi, he is still searching for the specific whereabouts of Li Yaoji. . Now they just know that the other party is hiding in South Korea. As for whether they will leave immediately, how to go to other places, where is the specific location, there is no exact news yet. Li Yaoji was seriously injured. He is now recovering from injuries. They are staring nervously. They will not run away for a while, nor will they have the opportunity to sell the information he has obtained to other people. But after a long time, it is hard to say. Therefore, time is more urgent. When Jiang Bai left, Li Qingdi said that at most two or three weeks, Jiang Bai would leave. I think I will take time off soon. Although Jiang Bais holiday is not over, I still went back to school honestly. I went to the high school to report it, and went to Tiandu University for fake sales. In order to wait for a while and then take time off, during this period, Jiang Bai decided to teach honestly, and An Ans steady two-day work, and the success of the Nangong family was solved. Of course, Yin Tianqius revenge fund should also be careful. He and the previous one hundred million dollars add up, but its 1.1 billion. If you change it into Chinese currency, its about 8 billion. So huge wealth, those killers, if If you don''t feel tempted, you are called a ghost. Others Jiang Bai did not worry, the difficult "Assassin League", Jiang Bai had to be careful. Fortunately, he arranged for someone to stare. Once someone took the task, he told himself that now, no one has taken the task yet. Jiang Bai had destroyed the "Chival Angels" a few days ago, and then he smashed the Nangong Qingmo of the Nangong family. It still caused quite a stir, and some people who were ready to move stopped. Even in the face of huge wealth, I have to calmly think and think, look at the meaning, and still have not thought about it. Just went to the department head and sold the fake Jiang Bai, strolling in the shade of the green trees, walking on the gravel road of the campus, swaying toward the bedroom of Lin Shuru. I just walked out of this tree-lined path. When Lin Biao was downstairs in their bedroom, I found an amazing scene. Lin Biao, on the small square downstairs of their bedroom, was filled with flowers at this moment. I don''t know who it is. It is filled with flowers and forms a huge heart shape. There are at least a few thousand red roses on the ground. Many people are watching and others are taking pictures. A young man in a suit with a bouquet of pink roses in his hand is shouting downstairs: "Lin Yiru, I love you!" He shouted like this, and dozens of men and women behind him immediately repeated in unison: "Lin Yiru, he loves you! Accept him!" In conjunction with this, there is a huge brand, and each brand has a word, which is composed of: "For example, Yang Yang loves you!" "I rely!" Seeing this scene, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but swear. It is not jealous, or how. He has no doubts about it. Look at this meaning. This kid has been waiting here for some time. He has shouted for more than a while, otherwise there will not be so many people watching, and the voices he and his people are hoarse. Until now, there is no such thing as it is enough to prove that, for example, this kid is not cold. Moreover, Jiang Bai is still very confident about his feelings with him. Two people are happy. The reason why Jiang Bais swearing is that he feels such a behavior is really stupid! The one that he couldn''t stand the most was this. Seeing the scene in front of him, Jiang Bai felt awkward and the chicken skin fell off the ground. This Yang Yang, he does not know at all, do not know where it came out, Lin Yiru is a lot of pursuers in the school, but most of them, Jiang Bai are very clear. Don''t look at tens of thousands of people in Tiandu University, but what Jiang Bai wants to know is naturally clear. Who is interested in it, who wants to pursue it, who has begun to pursue, Jiang Bai is clear, this Yang Yang ... obviously not here. Chapter 462： This will only annoying The 426th chapter will only be annoying "Man, who is this goods?" Jiang Biao asked curiously as he took a look at the boys who were busy preparing to leave. "He? Yang Yang! It''s not our school. It''s the day of the day. I heard that it is the master of their school''s karate community! It seems very powerful, and the family has money." "This kid was in the school exchange competition a few days ago. I knew Lin Biaoru. This is not... it is the same as the dog skin plaster. This is the third day." "Hey, three days, thousands of roses every day, and I have found so many people coming and shouting, this kid is really rich enough!" The student laughed at the words and said, then he turned and left. Tens of thousands of people in Tiandu University, it is impossible for everyone to know Jiang Bai, but this buddy''s girlfriend should live here, so I have a better understanding of the situation at hand. Jiang Bai, who is standing outside the crowd, is considering whether he should stand up and stop this guy. He suddenly screams and smashes the void: "Call! Give the old lady a roll!" The sound fell, accompanied by a basin of cold water, splashed directly from the position of the fourth floor, and accurately fell on Yang Yang''s head, "" poured this guy into a chicken. Lin Shurus Royal Artillery Ma Shuyuan then stood up and squatted on the balcony on the fourth floor, pointing at Yang Yangs nose and shouting: Yang Yang, you and his mother are giving the aging mother! Go home and call your mom, you Come again, believe it or not, the old lady splashed you sulfuric acid!" This situation has seen many people around. In this regard, Jiang Bai is also quite speechless. In fact, Ma Shuyuan''s girl looks good, and her figure is also very good. Although she has some gaps with Lin Biao, she is also a famous little girl in the finance department. It is just... this temper is really worthwhile. Just like now, Yang Yang pursues a singularity. Her first job is not to be done. It is estimated that there will be no less shots in the past two days. Now this is just a routine business. Or before I endured it, I cant help it anymore. "Ma Shuyuan! I pursue Lin Biaoru, what is the relationship with you? You are her friend, but you can''t control me to pursue her! I love her! You can''t control, I won''t go! We are sincerely love, you can''t stop We!" This boy named Yang Yang is extremely determined. Some of the brain-destroyed women next to me were moved by one by one, and Yang Yangs eyes were bright and shining. Jiang Bai estimates that now Yang Yang shifts his target and chooses them. They will definitely cry and agree immediately. Frankly speaking, this Yang Yang looks pretty good. It can''t be considered handsome. It is at most comparable to Jiang Bai, but it is very good, and it is full of muscles, but it doesn''t look bloated, healthy and sunny, and most importantly... rich. It is definitely not the first choice for teenage college students. It is not surprising that someone discharges to him. What makes Jiang Bai speechless is how did you come to this "true love"? When is my family like a cousin who fell in love with you? You feel so good too... With Jiang Bais understanding of Lin Ruru, I definitely dont know how to know this kid in a situation. This kid started to chase after him, and then he explained that the other party did not listen, and finally he was helpless to avoid this kid and let Ma Shuyuan come forward. . How is this thing in his eyes, is he really "love" with him? In fact, things are similar to Jiang Bai''s imagination. Yang Yang came to Tiandu University to find a high school friend. He also practiced karate, and then exchanged here. Lin Biaoru just went to the neighborhood because of something. The girlfriend of Yang Yangs friend was also there. The girl and Lin Biaoru met and said hello, and then this was discovered by Yang Yang. I immediately fell in love at first sight, and chased and slammed and made so many things. In fact, people have not said two words to him at all, this thing, from beginning to end, this Yang Yang shaved his head hot. "Love your sister really! Roll the old lady!" In the next second, Ma Shuyuan got angry and angered. The mop, the broom, the bucket, and the garbage, I lost my brain and went straight to Yang Yang. The boy was scared to avoid it, but when he was hiding, the flowers on the ground had now become garbage. "Ma Shuyuan, don''t be too much!" Yang Yang roared. "Excessive? My mother is still hitting you! You wait for me, wait for my cousin to come back, kill you a bastard! Hey, what do you dare to hit our house? My cousin Fingers are killing you!" Ma Shuyuan stood on the balcony with her waist on her waist, black face and yelled at Yang Yang. But in the end it was pulled in by a white hand. Jiang Bai recognized that it was Lin Yiru, and it was estimated that this girl couldnt see it. She was afraid that Ma Shuyuan would go on like this again, and there was something amazing, so she pulled back Ma Shuyuan. "For example! I know it is you! I saw you! I love you! Do you think Ma Shuyuan is a woman too much! Why does she hinder us from loving each other really! For example, don''t be afraid, come down!" Lin Shuru stretched out a hand and didn''t even show his face. I felt that Ma Shuyuan had been so embarrassed that she would pull back Ma Shuyuan, but in the eyes of Yang Yang, she became a love. In this regard, Jiang Bai said very speechless. Looking at Yang Yang in front of the weird look, I couldnt help but think: "Is this guy not having any problems with his mind?" But think about it, he has such a strange idea, to say that there is no problem in his mind, Jiang Bai is killed and does not believe. "roll!" What greeted Yang Yang was a roar and a brick thrown from above. Ma Shuyuan squandered the bricks at the bottom of the mat. This is the rhythm of Yang Yang. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very shameful. It seems that these two days Yang Yang is not mad at Ma Shuyuan, otherwise, this gimmick is regenerating gas, at most, it is two sentences, two times, absolutely not want to shoot for human life. After avoiding the bricks, Yang Yang still does not leave, just shouting to the people behind him: "Xiao Li, call them the flower shop to let them send flowers again, and let people arrange candles. So what are you doing today? If you don''t agree to see me, I won''t leave!" Such performance, so persistent, so Jiang Bai is very speechless. Reluctantly thought about it, Jiang Bai felt that he should stand up at this time. Otherwise, if he goes on like this, Ma Shuyuan must be crazy, and Lin Biaoru can''t stand it anymore. As Lin Biaoru''s "Cousin" as a boyfriend, this time he should stand up without hesitation. So Jiang Bai stood up, walked out of the crowd, walked toward Yang Yang, and said while walking: "I said buddy, almost got it? You don''t end there, it will only be annoying!" Chapter 463： Big cousin, accept my challenge! The 466th chapter of the cousin, accept my challenge! "who are you!" Jiang Bai said that while he came out, Yang Yang, who had always insisted and looked forward to, immediately changed color, and looked at Jiang Bai in disgust, saying impatiently. For those who dare to come out and destroy their love, he never has any good looks. In fact, Jiang Bai is not the first person to stand up and do this in the past two days, but other people are honestly getting out of the threat of their own brothers and their strong muscles and solid fists. I did not expect to come again today! "I? I am the big cousin in the mouth of Ma Shuyuan, such as the distant cousin and the boyfriend of Ruru. What happened? You have opinions?" Think about it, Jiang Bai reports to his family. He did not intend to conceal anything with Lin Biaoru, but he felt that the impact was not good. After all, Jiang Bai was a teacher, and Lin Biao was a student, teacher and student were in love, and it was not always good to pass it out. She knows that Jiang Bai doesn''t really care about the job, but she cares a lot. Jiang Bai does business, and it is clear that she is in contact with those people. She always feels unreliable and unreliable and dangerous. On the contrary, this visiting professor is well-paid, has a stable salary, and has a good prospect. He is also a decent person. Lin Biaoru, who regards himself as the future wife of Jiang Bai, is more concerned about Jiang Bais work than Jiang Bai himself. That is to say, under her request, the two peoples affairs were not made public, and the fear was that they had an impact on Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai did not even think about it at the time, but now it seems that this choice is not a wise move. Although he preserved the reputation of Jiang Bai, he gave Lin Biaoru a lot of flies, and let the flies think that Lin Biao was as famous as the flower, and they all harassed like chicken blood. If Lin Biao got tired of it, Jiang Bai was also disgusting. Just by this thing, it was a showdown today. As for others... how do you think about love? Anyway, there are people on Jiang Bai, the old principal is very strong, and others have no choice. As for whether someone will report to the media or higher, it is not within the scope of Jiang Bais consideration. As long as he has the ability, some reports, let the top management, then let him go. I am afraid that he does not have this ability! Jiang Bai self-reported the door, Yang Yang first there was a glimpse, then looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look, then an angry expression appeared on his face, pointing to Jiang Bailu: "What are you talking nonsense! Don''t talk here I have already inquired, just like there is no boyfriend at all! Who are you!" When he spoke, a group of young men behind him who helped him shouted and came over to see what he wanted to do with Jiang Bai. However, Yang Yang did not speak, and they did not do anything. After all, Tiandu University, not because they are all day, so they did not dare to come. "Wang Ba Gu, that is my big cousin, our boyfriend like this! What is your gadget, hurry!" On the balcony on the fourth floor, I dont know when Ma Shuyuan came out again, and I heard this, squatting, and ignoring the image. After saying this, he also shouted with Jiang Bai: "Big cousin!" After saying that he reached out and gave the Lin Biao in the house, and shouted out, he shouted: "Look, the big cousin is coming! You are not coming out!" After talking about his hands on his shoulders, he said with a smile: "How, big cousin, if it is under my care, it will become more beautiful." Lin Biaos boss is embarrassed. In fact, when Jiang Bai spoke, she already knew it. Its just that Jiang Bais words made her very embarrassed, which is equivalent to the announcement of the relationship between two people. Although Lin Biaorus heart is sweet, but let her stand up and admit it immediately, she is somewhat shy. After all, she is not the kind of thing that Ma Shuyuan does not care about, and she is awkward! However, when Ma Shuyuan pulled her out, she did not object. After she came out, her face was reddish and waved with Jiang Bai. It was like a little daughter who was about to marry. She was ashamed and beautiful. In this regard, Jiang Baibao smiled and looked at Lin Biaoru. He did not talk much. Two people had time to talk privately, and they could not show love in this court. Originally, Lin Biaoru was the man of the school. The matter he did today is enough to make a sensation. Then he will show love and madness in single dogs. Jiang Bai is afraid that he will be sap in the evening! "I saw it, I am her boyfriend, you already know it? Nothing to ask you to leave, don''t harass it again!" Jiang Bai smiled at Yang Yang and then said that he asked the other party to leave. He was quite polite when he spoke. He can''t fight with a child. If he spreads out, people will laugh at him and Jiang Bai bullies the children. "No! I don''t believe it! For example... you love me right? You don''t like this person!" Yang Yang was a little disbelieving, his face was pale, and then suddenly thought of something, looked up and shouted at Lin Biaoru. This made Lin Biaoru''s face chilly. He was not familiar with Yang Yang. He showed love here. Lin Biao was somewhat unhappy, but he did not cause any damage. He also endured it. He couldnt occupy the place and not let people be here. This place is not her Lin Biaoru. However, he said in front of Jiang Bai''s face, Lin Biaoru was not happy, cold face, unpleasant response: "Yang Yang, I am not familiar with you, please leave! My cousin said that everything is correct, I am Its his girlfriend! I like him! After saying this, there was a little blush on her face, which made her show her love in public. She was somewhat embarrassed. This is Lin Yiru. If Xia Yiyi or Ma Shuyuan, there is absolutely no embarrassment, especially Xia Yiyi, I cant wait for the whole world to know! That is a master who dares to sleep with Jiang Bai on the street. It is similar to the red color that Jiang Bai saw in the emperor. Of course, Jiang Bai thinks that Xia Yiyi is better. First of all, I will end up wearing that red! "I believe now? Please leave?" Jiang Bai listened to this, his face showed a bright smile, then Yang Yang in front of him made a request for action, please leave this guy. "No! What you said is not true...not true! You should like me! How can you like him? Which one is not good? Which one is not good?" Yang Yang looked unbelievable or unwilling Believe it. I have always been very self-sufficient. I personally recognize the prince of the prince, and suddenly I am worried about a girl and fully support it. Do people really dislike him? This made Yang Yang deeply hit! Such a scene, so that Jiang Bai frowned, very unhappy. Just want to say something, Yang Yangs move was completely stunned. Yang Yang suddenly stood up straight and walked to Jiang Bai, facing Jiang Baiyu, and said: "Big cousin, please accept my challenge!" Chapter 464： Brain is sick Chapter 464, the brain is sick "What is this situation?" Jiang Bai is somewhat puzzled. Not only is he puzzled, but Ma Shuyuan and Lin Yiru upstairs are also a bit worried. I don''t understand which Yang Yang is singing, how come suddenly to Jiang Bai, is it awkward and challenging? This goods should not be stimulated, insane, right? "What do you say? I don''t understand what you mean?" Jiang Bai frowned and asked. This is not only for himself, but also for asking at the venue. In fact, not only Jiang Bai, they are three, the people present are a bit worried, I dont know what Yang Yang is doing! "I mean, I am challenging you. We play two games, who wins who is like it! Whoever loses, can''t be entangled in the future!" Yang Yang raised his head, and the incomparable color of Jiang Bai came to such a sentence. This makes Jiang Bai somewhat embarrassed. He thought a lot of possibilities, but I didn''t expect it to be the case. Did this guy actually tell this to himself? He is sure that he has no problem in his mind? Looking at Yang Yang with a look of eccentricity, Jiang Baiyu said with a strong heart: "Children, are you sure that your brain is not a problem?" Yang Yangs incomprehensible look to Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai then said: I grew up with two of us, we grew up together, we are together, we are together, what is your relationship with you! You challenge me? "Who lost, who left, such as, the rest of the people can not be entangled? Are you watching more TV dramas? The brain is out of order?" This said, many people in the side nodded secretly, and strongly agreed with Jiang Bais statement. Even Yang Yangs friends nodded unconsciously, and then subconsciously rushed to look around and found no one to see. Only a sigh of relief, his face was reddish. "Big cousin, you don''t know, this guy is a problem with his brain. He has seen him with his family. If he didn''t even talk to him, he would squint and pursue it!" "That''s all right. Every day, like a neuropathy, I ask a bunch of people to come here. Demonstrating and showing love here, there is no end. For example, I said that I don''t like him. He still said something all day, like a true heart. Love each other! This guy has a problem!" Standing on the balcony, Lin Shuru, like Ma Shuyuan, began to support Jiang Bai at this time, pointing to Yang Yang. In fact, Ma Shuyuan really feels that this Yang Yang brain has a problem! This is her heart. "I don''t care, anyway, you have to promise to play with me, who wins who is like it! The loser can''t be in contact with you!" Yang Yang said with extreme stubbornness that he was totally unreasonable. "So, you are not reasonable?" Jiang Bai''s face was cold, and it was very gloomy. Originally a small broken child, Jiang Bai was too lazy to care about him, chasing girls, this kind of thing is the nature of boys. But you are pursuing others to go, what is the pursuit of Lin Biao? You chase it, I have definitely rejected you here, you should not stalk, it would be boring. But you are not only stalking, but this is still unreasonable? I am Lins boyfriend. We are both good. What do you want? If you come out, you will say that you want to play with me. If I win or win, is it yours? What the hell! "I just don''t make sense. Today you have to fight, you don''t have to fight, you have to fight!" Yang Yang said with a sigh of relief, regardless of whether he ignored it or not. In this way, his friends could not stand anymore. One of the people who cheered him behind him came over and said to Yang Yang: "Yang Yang, you can''t do this, so it doesn''t make sense!" "Yeah, if you have something to say, you can''t say that you can bet on the game, let alone people are not willing!" "This person is a neuropathy!" "I feel that this guy is not normal in these days. Now it must be a neurosis. How can it be more and more difficult to get through the day? Even the neuropathy is going to be collected." "I still think he was handsome before I lost. If I met him, how good it is. Now, fortunately, I have not encountered it, and this person is not normal." Everyone talked a lot, and Yang Yangs friends were also slightly red-faced, and no one thought that he would say so. It is said that he is not the same person in peacetime, but he did not see him talking about his girlfriend. How did he meet a woman to become this appearance? Unconsciously, I also had opinions on Yang Yang. However, after all, they are all coming together, and they are friends. They still have to speak out and persuade them, so they talk. It is a pity that this Yang Yang can''t listen to anything now. The friend advised more. He was pushed away by him and pushed down on the ground. He also said to the man: "You shut me up! I said, I want to challenge. He! Whoever wants to stop me, don''t blame me, you are welcome!" This made his friends have a glimpse of it, and then his face was a bit gloomy, and the one that was pushed down was even more angry. Unfortunately, no one dares to stand up and speak at this time. Yang Yang has a rib and a bad temper. But the strength is there. Although it is a college student, it is actually a half professional player. The black belt amateur nine-segment masters, four or five of them can''t beat Yang Yang. At this time, watching Yang Yang go crazy, some helpless. Can''t do it, don''t listen, just look at it. Even some of them have already looked at Jiang Bai, leaving Jiang Bai to leave. In their view, as long as Jiang Bai left, todays business is over. Most of Yang Yangs come here again for two days. After no results, it will be gone. It is a pity that they ignored Jiang Bai, and they ignored Yang Yang''s persistence. Yang Yang would not give up. Jiang Bai would not leave because he is now a little angry. The thing that this guy is doing makes him very angry. "Come, come over and try!" Jiang Bai is facing, Yang Yang opposite the hook. The other party stunned and immediately put a posture and punched forward. Then he said to Jiang Bai: "You are now confessing to losing, and you will not be close to it in the future. I will let you go. Tell me the truth, I am karate. Amateur nine! You are definitely not my opponent!" "Boy, are you robbing this?" This sentence gives Jiang Bai a happy music. This kid, this is equal to the robbing. He thought it was the old society? He is the landlord old money? Who do you want to grab? "Then don''t blame me for not paying attention, I have already warned you, you don''t know what you are!" Yang Yang said coldly, then immediately squatted, jumped into the air, punched Jiang Bai''s chest. . Seeing the appearance, there is no meaning of retention, it is to give Jiang Bai a painful lesson! But unfortunately... Jiang Bai stood there and did not move there, and he just pulled out! This feeling directly hit Yang Yang''s chest position, Yang Yang screamed and flew out, and flew out for four or five meters, then fell to the ground, the painful fangs can not move. Chapter 465： You are requisitioned Chapter 465, you are requisitioned Such a scene, the people around me are smashed, especially those friends of Yang Yang. They know what kind of level Yang Yang is, but Yang Yang is given to KO by Jiang Bai. This makes them somewhat unbelievable. I don''t know, this is the result of Jiang Bai''s careful and careful, strength to his point, the grasp of power is extremely accurate, otherwise, Yang Yang has already gone to the West. Rao Jiang Jiang only used a small amount of power to ensure that the other side will not have the worry of life, but this foot also spit out Yang Yang''s bile, painful and grin, and constantly rolling on the ground. "Nervous disease!" Jiang Bai only gave Yang Yang such a sentence. For this little boy, Jiang Bai was too lazy to explain too much to him. Looking at the appearance just now, it is useless to say more with this goods, Jiang Bai is too lazy to talk nonsense. "Yeah, the big cousin is handsome! Kill this bastard!" Ma Shuyuan jumped up happily, waving her hands, and Lin Biaos face was red and her face was red. Jiang Bai and the two people upstairs waved their hands and prepared to take Lin Biaoru to go out for dinner. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It is necessary to have a meal together to get in touch with the feelings. Moreover, something happened to Jiang Yuqing in Yangcheng some time ago. This is a bad rule, Jiang Baixin has a little bit of a small flaw. After all, in the hearts of many people, Lin Biaoru is the official girlfriend of Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai beckoned, and Lin Biaoru was pulled into the room by Ma Shuyuan, and he looked like he was going to change his clothes. Yang Yang here also slowed down at the moment, looking at Jiang Bai with a look of fear and unwillingness. He left under the support of his classmates. When he left, he gave Jiang Bai a sentence: "I will not give up, you give me Waiting." Jiang Bais heart was very speechless, and he thought about whether or not to find someone to kill this kid, so that he could not trouble himself. However, this idea just passed away. Jiang Bai decided to give up and could not commit. With this kind of goods, what kind of big waves can he turn up? Moreover, the foot was not so simple. Dont look at Yang Yangs ability to get help, but I will go to the hospital after I go back. With Jiang Bais strength, this guy doesnt lie for a few months, definitely cant come out. hospital''s. A few minutes later, Lin Shuru and Ma Shuyuan went downstairs and greeted them with enthusiasm. Jiang Bai asked what the other party wanted to eat, then decided the place, just ready to go out to eat, the phone suddenly sounded. It was the head of the department. This made Jiang Bai somewhat worried. Its not clear. Just now, I went to sell the fake. What did the director ask for himself at this time? Although not very clear, Jiang Bai still connected the phone: "What happened, director?" "Mr. Xiao Jiang, where are you? Going away? If you haven''t gone, come to my office. President Chen is going to see you with a few leaders." Jiang Bais glimpse of this saying is unknown. Chan Chan? It seems to be a vice-principal, not the same as the old principal, but the young and strong, and also worked in Tiandu University for several years, according to rumors that there is hope to become the principal, but Jiang Bai seems to have no friendship with him. What does he do for himself? Also brought a few leaders? What leadership? Jiang Bai was somewhat unclear. So I thought about it for a moment. Jiang Bai still agreed: "Okay, wait a moment." Jiang Bai hung up the phone and showed Lin Xru with a sorry look. He told the other party to go shopping with Ma Shuyuan. The director looked for himself. He went back and went back. In this regard, Lin Biaoru is still very ruthless, although some disappointment, but still revealed a smile of understanding, and then left with Ma Shuyuan, Jiang Bai returned to the financial department alone. On the sixth floor, I knocked on the door of the department head office and found that the office was full of people at the moment. In addition to the department head, there was the dean of Chen and several factions. I dont know what it is. Road people. After seeing Jiang Bai, the dean of the department quickly introduced the enthusiasm. Jiang Bai knew the way of these people. The daring is the basketball association, several are the officials of the Basketball Association, and one is the General Administration of Sports, which is extremely low. Accompanied by the coach of the Tiandu team that Jiang Bai had seen last time, and a leader of the local sports bureau, the mighty seven or eight people. Although the other party did not speak, but when he saw coach Wu, Jiang Bai roughly guessed what was going on. In this regard, Jiang Bai frowned and did not take the lead in saying something. After a brief introduction, after Jiang Bai was seated, a middle-aged man with a big belly on the side looked up and down the river and said: "You are Jiang Bai? Yes, I have watched your video before. Overall, the performance is still good, so, tomorrow, you will pack up your salute and your files and report to the national team." "Although I am older, the level is still slightly. When the national team first goes to the second team, if the performance is good enough, we will consider communicating with the head coach and letting you replace the home team!" "I will start an international competition right away. Your strength is still a little useful, so even if you temporarily apply for it, as for the future, you will be in the Tiandu team!" When I said this, Jiang Bai felt that it was a bit uncomfortable. This is not a matter of negotiation. So I decided? "I don''t seem to agree?" Jiang Bai frowned and said, his face is not good-looking. What he hates most is that others help him decide things. Especially in front of these people, he didn''t know what it was. Hearing what the director of the Basketball Association was just introducing, Jiang Bai was too lazy to remember his name, but this guy came up with such a sentence, and he was proud of his attitude. The most inconspicuous thing about Jiang Bai is such a person. There is not much skill. The style is not small. If they really have the ability, China''s basketball career will not be made into this look. Of course, if you want to talk about the ability, there is still a gap between them and the Football Association. That is the real power. It is famous for the world-famous football of more than one billion people. One of the worst in the world, it is absolutely unspeakable. This skill, the average person can''t really do it. The Basketball Association still needs to learn from the Football Association. "Jiang Bai, I want you to figure out, we are here to inform you, not to discuss with you, the country needs you, you have to give up everything without hesitation, instead of bargaining with us here, you have no room for negotiation. This is a political mission!" "At the same time, we also inform you that your qualification as a visiting professor at Tiandu University has also been cancelled! You will not have to work here in the future, so concentrate on the country." Another official of the Basketball Association, frowning at the words, patted the table and whispered. I am very dissatisfied with Jiang Bais uncooperative attitude. They are such a group of people, rushing over and telling them these words, shouldnt he be grateful to Dade? What is this expression? Still dare to face black? This makes the first few people very angry. Chapter 466： a group of bastards The 466th chapter of a group of bastards In a word, Jiang Bai gave a happy music, and then he pointed his attention to the head of the department and the principal of Chen. The dean of the department was a little embarrassed. He just knew the news. He felt that the people in the basketball association were too over-speaking, but others were too light to know how to speak. On the contrary, President Chen, seeing the eyes of Jiang Bai, said with a smile: "This, the comrades of the Basketball Association also communicated with me. I agree in principle. Jiang Bai, you have played basketball very much. Ok, even the leaders of the Basketball Association have made a special trip for you, which proves that you can play a bigger advantage in this regard." "Whatever we are doing, we are all contributing to the country! So, I agree with the leaders of the Basketball Association, you... don''t have any burden, your work here, I will arrange for people to take over. !" "Wang Ba Gu and Lao Tzu are playing officially, you don''t want to do it!" Jiang Bai listened to this thought and thought that he was already wondering if he would call Li Qingdi and say hello to the Ministry of Education to smash the bastard. However, Jiang Bai endured it, and without standing, he stood there, waiting for the other party, and wanted to see what other monsters he could make. Jiang Bais subconscious feeling is not so simple. If its just to inform yourself, theres no need to be so motivated, so many people come over, just to make a simple notice with yourself? According to the style of this gang of bastards, is it not finished by a phone call? Why do you run it yourself? Sure enough, the other party saw Jiang Bai not snoring and immediately smiled. Then one of them took out a contract and handed it to Jiang Bai faintly said: "This matter is decided. There is a contract here, you give it Sign it, you are the Tiandu team in the future, and also the candidate for the second team of the country, and later is your own!" Jiang Bai took the contract with a black face and looked at it roughly. His face was green. I know that this group of people is black and black, but I didnt expect this group of **** to be black. The contract Jiang Bai did not go to see it in detail, and looked at it a few times. There are a few, Jiang Bai is completely unacceptable. Among them, the contract signed with Jiang Bai has a stipulated period of 20 years. Within 20 years, Jiang Bai will follow all the arrangements according to the contract. First of all, this is the overlord clause. I signed the word and Jiang Bai became the grandson of their family. A basketball player is at most a golden moment of more than ten years, and Jiang Bais age is already big. After another 20 years, it is actually until the age of forty-four to cancel the contract. Ok, this is forbearance, the key below can''t be tolerated. As written above, Jiang Bai is not allowed to enjoy normal treatment because of special measures. He is given a fixed salary of 8,000 per month and can rise to 10,000 after three years. Well, this price is a little less than the average player, but it is much higher than the average. The key is that the above is clearly written. Since then, this level has been fixed. If Jiang Bai participates in a club or goes abroad to play, as long as the salary exceeds this standard, all must be turned over. This is his mother is robbing! With Jiang Bai''s standard, I really want to play. If I can go abroad for a few months, the current salary level and Jiang Bai''s strength, tens of millions of dollars a year, is not a problem. Did the gang give him a death salary? Excessive to hand in? This is different from the looting. The following is also to say that any business activities that Jiang Bai participated in later, endorsements, advertisements, commercial performances, etc.... Any income must be turned over, for Jiang Bai himself, you can give 100 One to five percent of the reward. As for the remaining total number of items, there are more than one hundred items in total, and the number is astounding. All of them are used to limit Jiang Bai. It is even said that Jiang Bai should compensate the basket if he is passively absent. . If Jiang Bai tears up the contract, it will be even worse, and he will have to pay hundreds of millions of dollars... Jiang Bais look is simply stunned. If it is signed, even the grandson will not be able to become a great-grandson! In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless, I don''t know who this contract is intended to be, and this strength makes Jiang Bai self-satisfied! "Why, do you have any questions?" A person next to him looked at Jiang Bai''s face, and asked if he was dissatisfied with his legs. "There is a problem? There is a big problem! I want to throw your bunch of chop from the sixth floor!" Jiang Bai can be sure that these guys must have seen their own videos before coming. For his performance, Jiang Bai can pat his chest and say that any player is better than him! Because he has long exceeded the limits of ordinary people, can not be measured by common sense. It is precisely because the performance is too good, this **** has given himself such a contract, this is to bite a piece of meat from himself. Moreover, Jiang Bai can be sure that this piece of meat must be eaten by the gang of things. Say no more to a principal to Chen. These Jiang Bai are not clear. Anyway, he knows that this is him, he has to be replaced by ordinary people, and he is afraid that he will collapse immediately. Bullies do not bring this. "I feel that I can''t sign this thing, sorry!" Jiang Bai responded coldly! "You can''t sign? Jiang Bai, I tell you, this is a political mission. I will come with this less. I will tell you that you have to sign and sign, and you must sign it! You must give us a thing today. Explain, in short, you can''t promise it is impossible!" "In your case, we have learned that your employment here is a violation of the law. I can tell you clearly that you have gone to the back door and become a lecturer at Tiandu University. We all know it and have solid evidence. At this point, President Chen can testify." "We are looking at your good job, don''t want the country to lose a talent, and give you this opportunity. If you don''t cherish this opportunity, don''t blame us, don''t talk about it, come next time. Its not that we talk to you, but the police agency talks to you! An official of the Sports Bureau, listening to Jiang Bais words, patted the table and looked angry at Jiang Bais road. From the beginning to the end of the coach, Wu did not say a word, look stunned, some look at Jiang Bai, Zhang opened his mouth but did not say a word. He had only kindly handed in the video, which meant that the above would persuade Jiang Bai to participate in the competition and become a professional player. The starting point is good, but he did not expect the grandson to be so greedy, found Jiang Bai''s powerful, saw the future of Jiang Bai, and colluded with Chen, and found some Jiang Bai''s little nephew. For example, forgery of academic qualifications, and then through the back door through the relationship of the old principal, into the school as a visiting professor and the like, threatening Jiang Bai. I have developed such a demanding contract. Chapter 467： Shameless The 477th chapter is shameless To be honest, the entries, he couldn''t help but want to marry. Although after several arguments, but helpless, the situation is compelling, this guy is greedy and terrible, he can''t change anything with a small coach, he can only helplessly choose silence. Now watching this group of people forced Jiang Bai, his heart is a bit embarrassing. But fortunately, it is not him who is persecuting anyway. As long as Jiang Bai can play for the basketball career, Coach Wu feels that some personal honour and dissatisfaction benefits give up some. If this is to let Jiang Bai know, it is estimated that he will not be able to give him a big mouth. In essence, this product is no different from them, although it is a little better, it can not be much better. "Oh, this is to grab my little nephew to marry me? It seems that I have no choice?" Jiang Bai angry and laughed. He is a long-sighted person today. Knowing that these locusts are greedy, I can think of greed to this point. No wonder there is a temper to let yourself sign, dare to think that I have pinched my little nephew? "You said it is good, you have no choice! I advise you to cherish the opportunity in front of you, if you are not looking at your level, you don''t even have this opportunity!" A basketball official is cold. Said. After thinking about it, Jiang Bai smiled and picked up the contract and brushed it. He wants to have fun with these dog things! Let them know that there are a few eyes of Ma Wangye! I thought I had to sign a word and I was taken by them. what! Don''t say that signing once, is it a hundred times? He Jiang Bai does not recognize the account, what can they do? Seeing that Jiang Bai signed the contract, the surrounding people laughed. Only the head of the department was a smug, and he was not able to see it. However, this matter was too light and could only be patient. Originally, I also looked forward to Jiang Bai''s hard resistance. He then went to the old principal to discuss it and see if it was possible to solve the matter through the relationship of the old principal. Now that Jiang Baiyi has signed the boat, he is somewhat awkward. The ending has been fixed, and the black and white words, even the old principal estimates that there is no way. "Well, young people, its still a matter of time! Do it well, and if you have achievements in the future, we will not treat you badly. For talents, we still cherish the drop. Work hard!" The official, who is said to have come from the General Administration of Sport, finally nodded with satisfaction at this time. The leadership is full of heads. However, Jiang Bai knows that he is a small role in the sesame mung bean. A department-level cadre, in a place like the General Administration, is a small character with errands and sprints. He can go to Tiandu to install B. However, he is definitely not the person who leads. There must be someone behind it. This kind of thing can''t be done at a small level. Some people are sure to support it behind, but the other person''s self-sustaining identity does not appear. Otherwise, his level and Chen Vice-President are definitely not on the line. Vice-Chan Chens level can be much higher than him, and it is impossible to sell their faces. "Haha, okay, this is very good. It is enough to prove that Jiang Bai is young, but he still knows the general! Jiang Bai, don''t thank the leaders for their care and concern?" Vice-Chan Chen haha ??laughed, although his level is high, but this group of people are all down the center, naturally called this. "They are all dying of Laozi, and let Laozi thank them? Really what you said, what is really going to be the headmaster, Tiandu University should be closed! You won''t be coming back from the back door?" Jiang Bai listened to this and couldnt help but sigh in the heart, deeply despising Chens behavior. In fact, he guessed that it was really good. Vice-Chan Chen was really coming back from the back door. Because he had a good brother-in-law, the education system is very energetic now, and the power in the education department is not small. What is even more speechless is that Vice President Chen also said: "Leaders come from afar. It is not enough to express gratitude on the verbal. So, Jiang Bai, you arrange it, entertain the leaders at the Imperial Hotel, give They took the wind and washed the dust." Cooperating with this gang of goods to bully Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai also grateful to Dade, not only to express gratitude, but also to invite this grandson to eat? However, this also coincides with the meaning of Jiang Bai. He had to pack up and pack the bastards. He was thinking about how to get them out. Jiang Bai didn''t want to make any troubles at Tiandu University. Its not afraid of anything, but its not good. Jiang Bai will teach here here, and I cant get too much. Ok, now just go out. Imperial Hotel, his Jiang Bai site, arrived there, isnt Jiang Bai said? Therefore, Jiang Bai also squatted down the **** and said with a smile: "If this is the case, then I will listen to the opinion of President Chen. I will arrange this evening, and the leaders will please show their faces." "Well, what''s delicious, we have a group of big men, drinking and eating, what do you mean? I think... is it better to not go?" One of them waved and said lazily. Said to be rejected, but the eyes looked straight at Jiang Bai. "What do you mean?" Jiang Bais heart is already very helpless. Listening to this, they seem to want to arrange some programs? Jiang Bai does not say anything, and one person can''t stand it anymore. The lazy interface says: "The director Huang said that it is not unreasonable. It is really meaningless for a group of big men to eat." "Jiang Bai, are you not teaching here? So, you are a few female students coming over, we have a meal together, we are going down from the top, always have a good understanding, the students'' sportsmanship and sports hobbies, The dinner table just talked about these things." These words came out, Jiang Bai almost couldn''t help but start here, went up to the **** and slapped him directly from the upstairs, saw shameless, have not seen such shameless. These grandchildren are not only greedy for money but also ecstatic? I still want him to pimp them? Is it really the export they say? Jiang Bai looked at Vice-Chan Chen, waiting for his answer, to see what this guy would say, and not a little morality? Although Jiang Bai is deeply suspicious of this matter. Sure enough, Vice President Chen here heard this, not only was not angry, but also revealed a smile that a man knows. Then he laughed: "Since several leaders care about the sports construction of our school, I see that, Jiang Bai , you will arrange it." "Well, I heard that your relationship with the students is good. How many people should be not difficult? Right, what is the school flower of your finance department? Lin Biaoru also called her. Leaders are students. Naturally, looking for the best, I see, Lin Biaoru is very playful, and should be taken care of and cared for. It is so decided, you can arrange it, wait for it, let us know!" Chapter 468： Eating pork Chapter 468 Eating Pork "Okay, I will arrange it." Jiang Baipi said with a smile. "Well, Xiao Jiang is still very sensible. This kind of young people should find out more and cultivate more!" said one leader with satisfaction. "Yes, I think Xiaojiang is very good." Later, the people present gave praise to Jiang Bai, and felt that Jiang Bai was still very sensible, not so difficult to engage! I thought that I had to waste some time and spent a lot of time. It seems that it is simple and effortless. Jiang Bai then retired and called Lin Biaoru and told her that she had something to do at night and could not eat with her. Lin Yiru also expressed understanding. A few minutes later, Jiang Bai called President Chen and invited them to dinner, at the Imperial Palace, the largest Imperial Hall. Then Jiang Bai took the lead to rush. After an hour, the group of people came late and entered the house. They saw Jiang Bai sitting alone, and some people suddenly expressed dissatisfaction. "Jiang Bai, what we have explained today, haven''t you heard clearly?" One of them first spoke, and said with dissatisfaction, I feel that Jiang Bai is not enough! "Where can I, I have arranged people, I will be soon!" Jiang Bai smiled and responded. He arranged people, but instead of arranging female students, he arranged Xu Jie, and let Xu Jie entertain them tonight. Jiang Bai said that a group of talented people are satisfied with the seat, and then Jiang Bai let them order food. This grandson is unceremonious. What kind of abalone is winged, various kinds, take expensive, and take a few bottles of Louis. fourteen. In this regard, Jiang Bai almost vomited blood. Fortunately, this is Jiang Bai. If the average person, this meal can make them eat and squander, this grandson really does not take himself as an outsider. Fortunately, Jiang Bai did not really want to invite them to eat. The things are also their own, and they can retreat. Jiang Bai does not worry about anything. After a few minutes, I started to serve, as if I had prepared it, it was washed pork and raw pork. Or a pig. The waiter took a lot of effort to put the pigs slaughtered from the back of the kitchen on the table. Such a scene, let the people present are a glimpse, not so. Amazingly looking at Jiang Bai and the waiter at the door. One of them screamed: "What happened to your Imperial Hotel? How can this pig come to the table? We haven''t ordered it yet! What the **** is going on? How to serve?" "You don''t have any points, but I ordered it! What can this happen? Let some leaders eat it! Don''t you like to eat it? Give me this pig today to eat it! Rest assured, I am not so sick, this thing Washed!" Jiang Bai stood up and sneered. "What do you mean! Jiang Bai, do you know what you are doing?" Vice-Chan Chen angered, and he had already patted the table and stood up. I am very dissatisfied with Jiang Bais performance. I thought that this kid has compromised and dare to wait here! "Nothing, today you have a knife and fork, give me this pig clean, dare to leave a little, I will kill you today! It''s that simple!" Jiang Bai sneered, and wanted to pack up these grandchildren, and got them out of Tiandu University. What is it for? Isn''t this the same? "I see you are crazy!" One of them stood up and yelled, and he turned and turned away. Others also got up and followed the man toward the door. His heart was already angered and secretly vowed to give Jiang Bai a good look. Anyway, Jiang Bais contract has been signed. Later, they have time to clean up Jiang Bai. "Touching", the first person to go out, was kicked in from outside the door. I don''t know when there were dozens of black men at the door, headed by Xiao Tian and Xu Jie, and they just came in. The foot just came from Xu Jie''s handwriting. Its not light, and the ones feet fell to the ground, and they couldnt climb anymore. "You... what do you want to do? We are... we are..." One of them was a little trembling, just wanted to speak, and he was greeted by a loud slap. Xiaotian slaps on his face and sneers: "I know what you are doing! Isn''t it a few small officials? Really take yourself seriously? I don''t know what it is!" "Tell you, don''t you want to give me this pig today, don''t even think about it!" "Small days don''t be so rude. It''s not right to beat people. It''s not right to play such a light. You so many people stand here, how do people eat? People will be afraid, don''t hurry to give the leaders loose bones, let They are a little more comfortable to eat!" Sitting on the sofa in the room, cocking his legs, playing with the phone and Su Mei texting Jiang Bai, did not lift his head, came this sentence. Xiaotian and Xu Jie immediately expressed their understanding of this, and Xu Jie yelled: "Look at them!" In the next second, a bunch of people have already rushed over, and then beat the surrounding violent beats, including the vice-president Chen. "Jiang Bai... Jiang Bai, let them stop! You can''t beat me! I am the vice president, I am..." Vice-Chan Chen shouted loudly, but the voice had not yet fallen, and he was greeted with a huge fist. "It doesn''t matter what it is, and I promise that your vice-president will do it tomorrow." Jiang Bai sat down and leaned forward, trimming his nails and responding. "Jiang Bai, don''t forget, you signed a contract with us. You will be held in the palm of your hand. If you don''t let them stop, we promise you haven''t had a good life for the rest of your life!" Shouted. But just fell, and greeted him is a huge fist. For such threats, Jiang Bai is too lazy to respond. Still contract? What is the use of the broken thing? Even if you take it. What''s more... Before that, I can pass with the younger brother Li Dagou. With this dragon of the emperor, what kind of big waves can these guys turn up? Not to mention them, that is, their backstage is definitely going to fall! As for the contract, I believe they will come out of it. "Don''t talk nonsense, give Laozi something to eat." Xu Jie grabbed the guy who spoke, slaps on the other''s face, then carries the other''s head, squats in front of the table, draws a knife, and cuts a large piece of **** pork, and then goes to the other''s mouth. Rithia. Others have the same kind of learning, and they have all done this. A group of people in the basket ate tears and ate raw pork. When they were a little careless, they were beaten up immediately. Although it was difficult to swallow, they still had to eat it. A pig of more than three hundred kilograms was actually eaten by the top ten people. In the end, it was really impossible to eat, and the skin that was beaten was fleshy and spit. Jiang Bai wrinkled his brow and turned away. Chapter 469： Mr. Jiang, people are here. The fourth hundred and sixty-nine chapter Mr. Jiang, people are here. Jiang Bai believes that this is enough to give them an unforgettable lesson. After the lesson was over, the relevant departments had already arrived and took the pigs that had been bruised and wounded. Jiang Baigou passed, and it is estimated that these guys will not be able to come out within ten or eight years. The vice-president Chen is also the same. It is said that he later called someone to find someone. Unfortunately, his brother-in-law ignored him. He only said one after listening to his phone call: "You deserve it! I don''t know you, I will follow you later." Climbing relations, what do you count, and dare to provoke Jiang Bai?" Even later, a large tiger was pulled out from several people. Specifically, Jiang Bai did not care, because it was Li Qingdi who was looking for someone to operate. As for how to operate, Jiang Bai did not ask, anyway, this pair of Li Qing It is not a thing for the emperor. After handling these things, Jiang Bai returned to the hotel and gave Lin Biaoru a phone call in the evening. After a long chat, people prepared dinner. One person ate the sea and practiced the work. It has already been more than ten o''clock. Jiang Bai Get ready to watch TV and then take a break. His phone suddenly rang, and a text message was sent. It was Nangong Qingyuns message: The person has set off, three products are sixteen, two products are eight, one product is four, and the owner leads the team and arrives at three in the morning. Jiang Bai looked at his watch, and there were four and a half hours. Then he directly transferred this text message to Li Qingdi and Yang Wu. A moment later, Li Qingdi said: "I know, people have already arranged, I will let them wait, and then I will contact you." Yang invincible only said three words: "Know it." Jiang Bai is also sleepy at this moment. This time, the Nangong family is obviously prepared, and the sixteen masters of the three products are enough to make people feel scared. To know that Jiang Bai had dealt with the alloy of the blazing angel before, many people thought that Jiang Bai was only a master of three products, of course, the top three masters of the three products, only one step can be able to step into the second product. Sixteen high-end masters, regardless of strength or lineup, are shocking enough to push everything. However, this is not the most critical. Although the 16-digit three products are powerful, Jiang Bai may not be able to deal with it. Adding eight two products is a headache. Jiang Bais face may not necessarily kill all of them. They unite. It is estimated that Jiang Bai is in the middle of the game. Adding four products, it will be a big deal. Jiang Bai faces this group of people in addition to running away. It is estimated that nothing can be done. Even if it is to escape, it is not so easy, let alone killing people. That is to rely on the "super recovery" ability, able to escape everywhere, not to be killed. Really dare to leave the fight, Jiang Bai will also die. Being killed by life, even if his "super recovery" is more powerful, it is useless. When people cut his head and put him down, he was a **** and could not support it. As for the Nangong owner... Not to mention, the veteran of the best, the strength is superior, Jiang Bai believes that the other party will be able to crush themselves perfectly. In the past, Jiang Bai always felt that he could compete with the best players by his physical ability. Even if he couldn''t beat it, it would not be a problem to escape. After all, his abilities are so abnormal. However, after returning from the human base, when he communicated with Cheng Tianyi and Li Qingdi, Jiang Bai knew what the so-called best masters and SSS-level abilities existed. It is unceremonious to say that a top expert can completely crush ten products, which is not a layer of existence. That has mastered the boxing, the sword, and so on... The operation is really sturdy, it seems to be the same as hanging, crushing everything, moving the mountain, quietly town. Power is infinite, absolutely non-human. In the face of such a existence, Jiang Bai is completely unable to fight back. After all, his real strength is the peak of the second product, but the strength and speed are strong enough. Because the reason of the dragon''s prajna is extraordinarily strong, even if it is not concise, it is not a product. Only with powerful strengths and abilities can you compete with one product. Let him deal with a top expert? What is the difference between looking for death? It is not Jiang Baixin''s guilty conscience, it is really insufficient strength. Fortunately, there is Yang invincible willing to face these guys, otherwise, Jiang Bai is very dangerous, in the face of this situation can only roll out. Take a break from the edge and wait for an opportunity. However, with the help of Yang Wudi and Li Qingdi, Jiang Bai has increased a lot of gas, so he does not need to run for a while. But Yang is invincible for a moment, he would not dare to have the slightest care, how can he sleep peacefully? A few hours later, Jiang Bai drove to the airport and waited slowly on the road outside the airport. When it was late at night, the road was not all. Jiang Bai asked Xiaotian to lean on the roadside and wait. A few minutes later, the two cars stopped at Jiang Bai''s side. Several people came down from the car. They were young men and women. They didn''t see anything special, but soon, the other party reported to the family that it was a group investigation. The detachment. I greeted the other party and wore the other party''s calling equipment, and these people left. After another half an hour, a military vehicle parked in front of Jiang Bai, and an invincible Yang invincible took off and took two soldiers and a driver. I dont know what these people are, but Jiang Bai can be sure that these few people should not be simple. However, the strength is that there is not much difference between the younger brothers and the younger brothers of the Nangong family. "Are people coming?" Yang invincible got out of the car and asked questions directly. After looking at the watch, it was three o''clock. Jiang Bai nodded. "Almost, according to the news of Nangong Qingyun, the people of the Nangong family should arrive at this time. Li Qingdi has already sent the investigation team of the **** group." Waiting inside, as soon as they arrive, we will know immediately." "Li Qingdi? You also have contact with him?" Yang invincible eyebrows picked a bit, looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look. Yesterday, Jiang Bai saw the case of Li Qingdi. It seems that he did not know. "Well, he asked me to help me with one thing. This is not. I sent people to help me when I was diligent. Not to mention them, I said Yang, what are you doing? This is a big outfit, Oh, the two stars on this shoulder are shaking my eyes." Jiang Bai haha ??smiled, and he was not willing to entangle with Yang invincible on this issue, and began to take his jokes. "I don''t have to change my habits as long as I don''t perform special tasks all year round. Besides, I don''t want to be like this. How do people from Nangong family know that it is me? You can wear it, before I am not. Have you given the uniform to you?" Yang invincible said with no expression, then thought about it, or open to Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, Zhao Wuji this person, I know more than you, too much thought, you cooperate with him, be careful to be sold by him. Also help him count the money!" They knew a few things about Jiang Bai, and they didn''t want to say anything more. They smiled a little and didn''t respond. At this moment, suddenly the white ear hangs in the ear and the earphones rang: "Mr. Jiang, people are here!" Chapter 470： Not worth mentioning, you wont? The 470th chapter is not worth mentioning, you won''t? "Okay, I know." With a cry, Jiang Bai raised his head and said to Yang Invincible: "I said the boss, people are here, what are you going to do? Do we want to mobilize some people?" Jiang Bai was also prepared before, although there are no masters, but hundreds of gunmen have been arranged, and now they are waiting in a place that is not too far away. Just wait for Jiang Bai to make an order. For the Nangong family, those gunmen are not useful, and everyone is a top-level master. The average bullet is hard to hurt. However, Jiang Bai was still prepared, and he was prepared to ambush the fish. As for the frontal battlefield, of course, Yang is invincible. The reason why he asked this question is to see what arrangements Yang has invincible. After all, the Nangong family has been mobilized, and even the Nangong family owners have come. The owner of Nangong is a real-estate master of authenticity, although it does not enter the dark world rankings. It can be said that the real strength is not necessarily worse than that of the elderly in the mountains. It is said that it is not necessary to force a line. After all, the Assassin Order is powerful, and the title of the old man in the mountains is passed down from generation to generation. After several times of destruction and overturning, many of the inheritances of the ups and downs have been cut off. Compared with the Nangong family, which has never been cut off from history, Jiang Bai feels that the Nangong family still has to be strong. They have never learned a lot, and the master is like Lin. Although Yang is invincible, he is invincible, but if he is single-handed, Jiang Bai still feels a little uneasy. "Arrange? What to arrange? When is it not to say that this is the only way to go? Then wait for them here!" Looked at the eye, Bai Yang said indifferently. This makes Jiang Bai very speechless, thinking in his heart: "Sure enough!" Then Yang invincible told the people around him, let them drive the car farther away, Jiang Bai also has a kind of learning to let Xiaotian leave. Then, along with Yang invincible, he walked to the center of the road and stood there. Looking at Yangs invincible hands, he closed his eyes and raised his spirits. Jiang Bais heart was admired. What is the general style, this is called the general style, the danger is not chaotic, steady as Mount Tai. "Big Brother, what are you going to do for a while? What am I doing?" For a moment, Jiang Bai suddenly asked. He is very curious and wants to know how Yang is invincible to let himself do it. Is it to deal with some scraps, or to help him attack. "Look!" Yang said indifferently. Jiang Bai was speechless and just wanted to cope. A black CMB car from a hundred meters away came from a distance. When they saw Jiang Bai, they started to whistle. "That''s them!" Jiang Bais eyes were excellent. When the group left, the intelligence team of the God Group had already reported the news to Jiang Bai. The car they were wearing, the license plate Jiang Bai knew it clearly. I recognized the other party the first time. "Dead!" Yang invincible snorted, standing next to Jiang Bai, suddenly punched a punch. A boxing out, the navy blue squirting out, and the endless power contained in the moment, they went out to form a giant wolf, and opened the **** mouth and roared away. The giant wolf has dozens of meters up and down, rushing away, murderous. The person watching is frightened. This is purely true, and it contains boxing. If you don''t see it, Jiang Bai can''t believe that all this is true. Because it has transcended common sense, this giant wolf is like a smash that is trampled between the running, and the power of it can be imagined. The car in the distance suddenly braked. In the moment, a figure rushed out of the car, directly shattered the glass, rushed out and punched it out. The sky was red and the night sky was shining. Jiang Bai recognized the mans movement, that is "Southern Departure Fire"! In the previous Xiangjiang River, Jiang Bai had seen the Nangong Qingmo exhibition, the Nangong family passed down from generation to generation, but the work of Nangong Qingmo showed that compared with the person in front of him, it was a difference. . "Southern Departure Fire" was displayed in the other''s hands, and a flying Suzaku was formed in an instant, burning flames and fighting with the giant wolf. A loud bang, the location where the two sides collided, the huge waves of the sky, the solid road was blown apart, and at the moment of the collision, there was already a width of about 10 meters and a few meters on the ground. The big pit. Suzaku was smashed by the wolf, the wolf was still moving forward, but the figure was a little fuzzy. The Nangong owner who shot there again shot again, and another Suzaku shot out of the air. The two collided and they made a big big on the ground. The pit, a little bigger than the previous one, the wolf is completely disappeared between the heavens and the earth. Jiang Bais stunned look at such a situation, which contains a huge amount of impact, he can really feel that if he is in the center, he is afraid that he will be beaten immediately. If you "super recovery" is more powerful, it is impossible to turn a pile of broken meat into people. Seeing such a scene, Jiang Baicai felt that Zao Wou-ki had a foresight, so that Jiang Bai was looking for someone to wait at the airport to prevent others other than the Nangong family from leaving the airport and even closing the road side. Otherwise, this matter does not know how much innocence to hurt, nor how much sensation to cause. After the end of the explosion, Yangs invincible here did not win the battle. From the performance just now, Yangs invincibility should be even better. After all, he only made a punch. The Nangongs owner had two punches to resist. He occupied The advantage, but he did not win the pursuit. Just standing there, quietly watching the people of the Nangong family. "Who are you? Why are you attacking us?" Far from the sound of the Nangong homeowner''s voice, such as Leiyin, constantly echoing, not to mention here, it is estimated that the number of squares can be heard clearly. I don''t know how big the old man is. "A thousand miles of voice, not worth mentioning the little trick, you will not?" Seeing Jiang Bai''s look, Yang invincible aimed at him, some contemptuous. It is estimated that this small means is not worthy of Jiang Bai''s surprise. Perhaps in the eyes of Yang Wudi, Jiang Bai has now become a small bandit in the countryside, and he does not understand anything. This made Jiang Bai''s face reddish. He was a wild-born person, and he did not have systematic training and teaching. He has the current strength and is totally dependent on the system. He is not clear about many things, and he has not mastered many skills. Then Yang invincible did not take care of Jiang Bai, stepping forward, and slowly walked over, Jiang Bai followed. The opposite car has stopped, and a bunch of masters of the Nangong family have smashed down from the car and stood up straight, scattered and formed a wall. Relatively so, Jiang Bai, on the other hand, seems to be weak. Chapter 471： Defective work The 471th chapter is broken People''s Nangong Shijia station team is very technical, the Nangong family owner is proud of the first, the four first-class masters follow, eight second-class masters are divided, the last row, one water three strong, just stand With. Do not say that the momentum is full, it seems to imply an inexplicable array of methods, people feel unpredictable. The only thing that is a bit of a fly in the ointment is that the old man of all these people, the youngest is also fifty years old, is the last row of those three masters, and then there is no young and strong. All squatting, body posture, fat and uneven, high and low, but all hair is gray, looks old. The more advanced, the more powerful the older, the four masters, Jiang Bai estimated that there are eighty up and down, to the Nangong homeowners here to write, this old man is 60 years old, in this group of people is also a strong year . In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless. He said while walking: "I said the boss, why would you really want to play with these old men?" Jiang Bai, a strong young man, Yang is invincible, a strong man who is more than forty years old and is at the peak of his life. He is going to play a bunch of old men who are about to enter the earth. Jiang Bai always feels a little weird. What I used to say, punching Nanshan Nursing Home and kicking Beihai Kindergarten. Now its good, Im going to beat the old peoples home. Jiang Bai is a little embarrassed. "You have to feel embarrassed, or inappropriate, it is simple, I am now turning away, you stay with them to talk about them, see if these old men will not let you go?" Yang said indifferently. "Hey, that''s still okay, don''t be a face, hit!" Jiang Baiyus scratching his head made a decision in an instant, and he had to work with the old men. Squint of Jiang Bais eyes, Yangs invincible mouth appeared with a smile. Two minutes later, I walked to the front of the group of people about ten meters away, stopped the pace, Yang invincible said: "Go back, Jiang Bai is my person, I am now a solemn warning to you once, now Its still too late! "Who are you, dare to speak to us like this? Do you know who we are? We are..." An old man from the Nangong family stood up and yelled at Yang invincible. For him, Jiang Bai cast a weird look, how the old man looked like a rare year, how is he still doing this? Its not a dogs leg when I was young. I have developed an occupational disease. Cant I change it now? A dog''s leg can be trained to the realm of a master, but also enough to be called the king of the dog''s legs! However, he did not finish his words, and the Nangong family had already extended a hand. The head of the Nangong, a white Tang suit, reached out and the old man immediately closed his mouth. "The wolf swallows the sky! Great! Unfortunately, as far as I know, the wolf swallows the sky, although it is powerful, but it just stops at the seventh floor, Yang is invincible, you can only stop here in this life!" The owner of Nangong is still very knowledgeable. When Yang is invincible, he immediately guessed the identity of the other party and gave such a sentence. "Oh, yes, there are a total of twelve layers of "The Wolf", and there are still seven layers. Now I can only push this school to the top of the seventh floor. Now stop here, the ten of your Nangong family. The double "Suzaku Burning the Scorpio" has retained a full nine, but what about it? The Nangong family has no one to follow, and now you have a cultivation to seven." "And it seems that the power is not so good, the exercises are more powerful, and what can be used for more records?" Yang invincible sneered, a tit-for-tat response. This suddenly made Jiang Bais eyes shine, as if he had discovered what the New World was. It is not difficult to guess from the discourse of two people that their methods of practice are incomplete, and the Nangong family is stronger. Unfortunately, their family members do not give strength, and there are nine exercises in the air, but none of them can be perfected. On the other hand, Yang is invincible. There are only seven layers in the "Wolf of the Wolf", but he is able to cultivate and complete. This age is perfect. If Jiang Bai can provide follow-up exercises, Yang Invincible will definitely take it to the next level. A rough difference, Jiang Bai immediately dispelled the idea of ??helping each other. On the eighth floor of "The Wolf and the World", Jiang Bai has the conditions for redemption. The exchange of cheats alone requires more than 100,000 prestige points. Jiang Bai suddenly give up. He has so much prestige, he is very tight. Seeing that Zao Wou-Ki didn''t take long, Jiang Bai still had the intention to help Zhao Wuji to continue his life. Its own strength is also the third priority of "Dragon Elephant Prajna" and needs to be strengthened. There is still room to support Yang invincible, and he is not familiar with him! However, faintly, Jiang Bai also felt that this "Dragon Elephant Prajna" should be comparable to the practice of two people, and may even be stronger. After all, "Dragon Elephant Prajna" has 13 layers, and they only have ten The second floor, one more layer, the power should be bigger. However, Jiang Bais curiosity is that Yangs invincibility, which has been cultivated to the seventh level, The Wolf and the Twisted Heaven has already reached this point. Its true that the thirteenth Dragon Elephant Prajna is perfect, what should be so powerful? To the point? At that level, Jiang Bai has been difficult to speculate. Anyway, one thing is certain, that is, at that time, I must be very powerful, very powerful! After all, he has a lot of experience in cultivation. Every time he raises a layer of martial arts, his strength is multiplied. He is sevenfold, no... According to Jiang Bais deduction, the six-fold "Dragon Elephant Prajna" should be able to Yang is invincible, and seven important ones are twice as powerful. Going back... I just cant imagine it. "Our descendants do not live up to expectations, can not cultivate to the realm of the ancestors, if you ask the ancestors still, you Yang invincible dare to say this? In the past, his old man pushed the "Suzaku Burning Scorpio" hard to the tenth weight." In the face of Yangs invincible ridicule, the Nangongs owner snorted and said. When they mentioned this Nangong question, they seemed to be very proud, but think about a person who can deduct the tenth and cultivated, and its strength is difficult to speculate. "Nangong asks the sky is awesome, and it is a powerful era. But what about it? Five years of chaos and sorrows have been around for more than a thousand years. Your Nangong family is still talking to him now? I am shameful for you!" "He is so powerful, but unfortunately... the future generations are not competing, and the tenth weight of the show is lost. I havent even said that in the past tens of thousands of years, even one hundred years have passed. It is the decline, the most powerful is your homeowner, and entered the seventh." "No, there is a Nangong Qingyun, but as far as I know, he did not cultivate himself to this realm by his own skills. He used taboos and reluctantly entered the seventh floor, but it was the weakest in the highest quality. And its impossible to have a chance in life, is it really worth it?" Chapter 472： Siege Chapter 472 siege Yang invincible this person usually did not speak, Jiang Bai is not familiar with him, not very understanding, originally thought that the other party is silent. But now that he opened his mouth, Jiang Bai knew that he was wrong. Yang Invincible does not like to talk, but his mouth is too poisonous, so try to talk less. He is so open, Jiang Bai feels that his taunting skills are far beyond Cheng Tianyi and himself. Didn''t you see that the head of the Nangong family was reddened by his cheek? Nangong family, such as a dry person, seems to want to find a place to drill in. Yangs invincible speech is ugly, but its not the truth. The only thing that Nangongs family can get in these years is that the former Nangong asked the sky, but its still more than a thousand years ago. In these years, although there are merits and demerits, the people of the tribes are not eager to compete. So far, no one has been able to cultivate to the ninth weight. What is the difference between the ninth heavy work and the non-existence? It is better not to have it. If there isn''t, there is an excuse for cultivating to the seventh heavy martial law. Just like Yang is invincible, if he can''t make progress, there is a good reason, not that he can''t, but that he is ruined. But what about them? Can you take this to say something? Obviously not! Insufficient ability is insufficient ability, they can''t argue. "I admit, we humiliate our ancestors, you are invincible than us. If you are willing, as long as you are willing to join us in the Nangong family, I will open an arsenal for you and change your "Suzaku Burning Scorpio" with your qualifications. Further, beyond the best of the best, truly reach the level of ancient martial arts!" "How about thinking about it?" The owner of Nangong squinted and looked at the invincible Yang in front of him, and even raised this condition. This made Jiang Bai also surprised. His skill is easy to come. It does not mean that he does not understand these ancient masters. In fact, although he has not been in contact with this circle for a long time, he can understand these people. What money, status, human feelings, and even family relationships can be abandoned, the most important thing is strength! Really strong strength! This is the root. Because of this, this seemingly simple condition is actually very attractive. Jiang Bai believes that if the Nangong family is willing to promise others, the masters of the Nangong family will be more like the river. Even if it is invincible to Yang, this condition is very tempting. Unconsciously watching Yang invincible, Jiang Bai is really afraid that he is tempted, then he can be troubled. However, it turns out that both Jiang Bai and Nan Gongs owners have looked down on Yang invincible. With a sneer, Yang said incompetently: "Tempt me? If I am willing, then the Assassin sect can seduce me. The inheritance of the old man in the mountains, although not as long as your Nangong family, can also have the eighth heavy practice. What about it? Is it not destroyed by me?" "So, I think the Nangong family owner should not waste their efforts. Let''s talk about business. Jiang Bai is now a member of the group. It is my person. I am invincible and will protect him. If you are interested, you will immediately turn away. I have arranged a special plane to send you back!" "If we don''t agree?" said the Nangong family owner coldly. Jiang Bai killed Nangong Qingmo, which is one of the nine elders of the Nangong family. It is the mainstay of the Nangong family. In addition, it kills the seven or eight of the best young children of the Nangong family. This is a heavy blow to the Nangong family. It is an insult and a **** sea. Let them forget it? Just because Yang is invincible? If he really agrees, then what will happen to the Nangong family? What kind of deterrent are the Nangong family from now on? "Do not agree! Then play a good one, I would like to see, today you guys, can have a few live back!" Yang Wudi stood there and said proudly. That is him, and replaced with other people, but there is no such courage to say this, facing a large number of masters to single out people. "Yang invincible! You are too mad! The Nangong family has been inherited for two thousand years. Do you think that you can deal with us? Today I will teach you how powerful you are!" The owner of the Nangong heard this and screamed. A squatter had already come out and vacated, and the South was separated from the fire fist, and it was played. A swift-winged Suzaku fluttered out of his fist out of thin air. The burning flame was burning on his body. The burning Jiang Bai felt pain and went straight to Yang. While attacking, he shouted: "I am dealing with Yang invincible. You are together and killed Jiang Bai!" After listening to this, Jiang Bai almost screamed: "You can play with Yang invincible, look for me!" Unfortunately, it is too late, a bunch of masters flocked to the goal, only one, that is Jiang Bai. They understand the meaning of the owner, and Yang, who is known as "invincible", is incomprehensible. Although the owner is hard-headed, he can fight with Yang invincible. At most, he can only hold on to each other. It is impossible to win. The old man in the mountains of the Assassin Order is powerful enough? The dark world has been ranked for the first 20 years. There is no reason. To be fair, the strength is still above the home of the Nangong. Such people have been killed by Yangs invincible. What''s more, is the owner of the Nangong? So what they have to do now is to take advantage of the time when the owner dragged Yang invincible, and smashed Jiang Bai. As long as Jiang Bai was strangled, this time it was not white. Invincible Yang naturally has no obligation to continue fighting. On the other hand, if Yang invincible continues to fight, there is nothing. They have so many people joining forces, and there is also a top quality master as the main combat power. Even if you can''t beat it, you can make a difference. Even if it is both defeated, as long as Jiang Bai is killed, their trip to heaven is also successful! It is with this kind of mentality that a group of old men like the monkeys immediately started to attack Jiang Bai from all sides. The four flames of flames shimmering in the air, the four old men of seven or eighty years old began to besiege Jiang Bai, eight two products from the side, sixteen three products, surrounded by, surrounded by Jiang Bai It is not clear. "This trouble!" Jiang Bai screamed in his heart, could not help but start to marry. I knew that he accepted the good intentions of Li Qingdi and let him come to the group. Don''t say anything else, the ancient king of the four kings is in the air, Jiang Bai will not be as troublesome as it is now. The ancient battle force is estimated to be a slag, but his ability is special, can''t he still run? The space is distorted and I run away with myself. How can it be like this now, Yang Invincible was dragged by the Nangong family owner, and now two people have already vacated and can''t play, and Jiang Bai is surrounded by a group of people, surrounded by enemies. I dont know, even if the ancient sky is here, there is nothing to be done about it. His space power is amazing. Its powerful and invincible. Its a pity... cant bring people... Chapter 473： Yang boss is mighty! The 477th chapter of Yang boss is mighty! The sound of the explosion in the sky, the sound of the explosion came again and again, wolverines, flocks, resounding through the night sky, the sky is full of colorful, two big people, like fireworks, can be seen in a few squares. . If it is not late into the night, it is quite remote. Jiang Bai also arranged for people to block traffic. I am afraid that everyone who has already made it is well known. The above-mentioned invincible light and shadow flicker, the following several siege Jiang Bai masters have already rushed. The Nangong family practiced "Suzaku Burning the Scorpio", which is the nature of fire itself. Even the people who took all the Nangong family''s family practiced the true meaning of the flame. In an instant, Jiangbai seemed to be surrounded by fire, and the four towering fire pillars rose from the air. , rushed to Jiang Bai. Between the "Day Frost Boxing" operation, there have been numerous frosts around Jiangbai, but it has already melted in an instant. In desperation, Jiang Bai could not sit still, and one of the four chose to rush out. He can''t stay in the encirclement of the enemy, one is hard enough, and the four people Jiang Bai is not an opponent at all. At this time, he has already taken out the enthusiasm of fighting with people when he was a child. Towards a fierce K, even if he can''t kill others, he will kill this one. The dead bird is in the sky, not dying for thousands of years, and it is necessary to drag a back. At this time, suddenly a wolf roared, the next second a wolf head descended from the sky, wrapped in Yang invincible, the wolf swallowed the strength of the boxing spirit from the sky, directly hit a elder of the Nangong family. The bang of the "touch", the elders of the Nangong family followed all the people behind him were shot, and when they landed, they became muddy! The people who were besieging Jiang Bai were so frightened that Jiang Bai flashed over and directly flew the elders of a Nangong family. However, after all, the other party has been through a hundred battles, and has not been hit by Jiang Bai. Although he was beaten out, he turned a few heads in the air and landed steadily. Spit blood, but no damage. "Yang boss is mighty!" Jiang Baiyu cried, while running away, cheering Yang invincible. The people behind him began to chase and surround Jiang Bai. The invincible Yang in the sky wanted to shoot again, but the Nangong owner here has already called. "I still want to come! Come again, I promise you will die too!" The Nangong family angered and screamed, and the sky seemed to be melted by the flames. Unfortunately, it was only Yangs invincible sneer. Although the Nangong family''s masters struggled to attack Yang invincible, but Yang invincible can still face calmly, but this time the shot is still blocked by people. As a result, Jiang Bai killed a master of the Nangong family and then opened a big hole in his chest. Fortunately, Jiang Bais resilience is enough to be abnormal, and such damage is not enough to kill him. He is smashing the fire and jumping out of the encirclement of the other side. "Catch, can''t let him run!" I don''t know who is screaming, Jiang Bai can''t manage that much, anyway, it is a large ticket person chasing himself to run, Jiang Bai can only flee! "Catch your uncle!" When Jiang Baitou didn''t return, he snorted. There was no one here, and he couldn''t run anywhere. It is not a problem to open the slag, but the three old guys behind him are a big problem. Their speed is not slower than that of Jiang Bai, not to mention Jiang Bais injury, which is more or less influential. He is running now, just to wait for recovery. With his ability, it only takes about a minute, and the hole in which the chest is opened can grow well without affecting the combat power. This is also his advantage. As long as he does not let his head cut off, it will not be a problem to recover. It only takes time. For a short time, it seems that such a wound can be recovered in a minute or so. So he is trying to delay as much as possible. "You can''t run." After a few tens of seconds, when Jiang Bais injury had just recovered, and the road killed the three masters who blocked the road, the road in front of him was sealed. In the blink of an eye, the three masters formed a triangle encirclement. The group of people behind him immediately followed up and surrounded the Jiang Bai group. "not necessarily!" In the next second, a figure appeared in front of Jiang Bai. I dont know when it happened. I punched the elders of the Nangong family and directly pierced the others chest. The powerful Sirius really broke through the others body. The smash that rips the other side is not said, and all the people behind him are killed. Life gave Jiang Bai a path. Jiang Baigang wants to say "Yang Lao Dawei." If I haven''t said it yet, I will be caught by Yang Invincible and throw it away a few hundred meters away. The next second, a rushing Suzaku in the sky rushes straight down and directly blows out Jiang Bais position. Big pit. More than ten meters deep, the stone is flying, people look at the creeps. That is to say, Yang is invincible to hide in the past, to change a person, afraid that there is no bones now. "Yang invincible! I want to kill you!" The angry voice of the Nangong family leader came from afar. He was already going crazy. He was originally killed by Jiang Bai. The reason was that Jiang Bai killed an elder of the Nangong family. Now, the people have not killed, and the result has damaged a lot of people. The other seven or eight people are not counted. Although it is the mainstay of the Nangong family, it will not make him so distressed. The key is that two masters have been Yang is invincible. This is the key to his painfulness. The Nangong family is extremely strong, but they are the home of them. They are also the nine elders, one of the best realms of Nangong Qingmo, and eight masters of one product. They were killed by Jiang Bai, and now they have lost two and suffered heavy losses. This makes him crazy! Therefore, it will not be able to manage so much, and will not be willing to keep it, trying to fight with Yang invincible. In an instant, the shadows in the sky were densely covered. The shadows of the sky did not know where to come from. The old man became a dozens of people. Jiang Bai saw all the shadows everywhere, and attacked Yang invincible from all directions. Even the Suzaku, whose boxing is really awkward, has many more, flying high in the sky, rising flames and burning everything around him. The masters of the Nangong family who were scared to stay in the vicinity were avoiding it. This is so, and there are still a few people who can''t avoid it and are immediately seriously injured. This helped Jiang Bai, let him recover in time, took advantage of this opportunity, directly attacked, and screwed off the neck of a Nangong family. "Ridiculous!" Yang invincible cold screams, the next second, a standing greedy wolf followed, roared, rushed to the sky, rushed out to the Nangong homeowner. While playing, I also said: "I thought that your Nangong family only had Nangong Qingmo alone. It made the means of not going to the road break through to the seventh realm and became the best master. It seems that you are almost the same! He is a little stronger, breaking the blood with a human life, no wonder its 20 years, you are still at this level!" Chapter 474： Invincible The 747th chapter is invincible When he spoke, his fist had broken through a lot of obstacles. He punched it out and hit the chest of the Nangong family owner. He repeatedly retired the other side and landed on the ground. He almost stood still and spit a blood. Yang invincible did not take care of him, directly hit him and was beaten out, and killed a master of the game, simply like killing chicken. As if it was not a master, but a chicken without any help, he could only let him kill him. Under such circumstances, the comparison between the strength of Nangong Shijia and Jiangbai immediately changed. The Nangong family had more than half of the remaining people. The remaining one was left, and the Nangong family was slightly injured. Jiang Bai has an advantage on this side. "Yang Boda, the old guy is handed over to you, and the rest is left to me!" Jiang Bai came out at this time, but he was really scared. In addition to the Nangong family owner, other people have no threat to Jiang Bai, but the old guy who was seen by Yang invincible is not an opponent. In this way, Jiang Bai still has something to fear! "Pharaoh, just now you hit me a punch? Is there a hole in the chest of Laozi?" Jiang Bai pointed to the nose of a Nangong family elder. His memory is excellent. If you remember correctly, this guy just shot himself and opened a big hole in his chest. This thing can not be forgotten! "Kid, you are looking for death, it is a single-on-one, the old man also kills you like a chicken!" The elder of the Nangong family became red, and was immediately rushed out by Jiang Bai. He went straight to Jiang Bai, and the flame was so beautiful! Unfortunately, the tricks of their Nangong family, Jiang Bai have been thoroughly touched, used to use a few tricks, except for the unpredictable changes of the Nangong family, other people Jiang Bai feels that is the case. Then he rushed out, and Tianchenquan came out and went straight to the other''s head. After two moments, the two men were entangled together, and it was difficult to solve. Yang invincible over there, single-handedly, everyone in the Nangong family, one person rushed in like a hungry wolf into the flock, it is simply invincible, playing the Nangong family has no power to fight back, the screams from time to time constantly Passed and broke through the night sky. "Old guy! How, good or bad!" Jiang Bai and the elders of this Nangong family are playing the path of injury and injury, no matter how much, no defense is just an attack. Anyway, the other party can''t kill him. What is he afraid of? The most injured, what can it be? He didn''t care at all. The left and right rushed without hesitation, and the other side was embarrassed, although he seized the opportunity to give Jiang Bai a few times, but he was also beaten by Jiang Baijun. It is said that Jiang Bais injuries are much more serious than him. In exchange for the average person to fight with him, he has already been lying in the ground and has been thoroughly immersed. However, although Jiang Bai was severely wounded, he was not injured in the body, but he was completely nothing. But after a while, it recovered. However, he was in trouble. He was heavily damaged by Jiang Bai, and his strength dropped significantly. Now he has been beaten by Jiang Bai. If you continue to do so for a long time, it will definitely be him. This made the old man a little anxious, rushed out with a loud bang, and was hit in the head by Jiang Bai, and his brain was overflowing. Although his fist pierced Jiang Bais chest, what about it? If you change it to someone else, you can go to the same place, but Jiang Bai... That is the most painful licking of the mouth of the river, the blood, and how. After Jiang Bai solved this old man here, the invincible battle of Yang over there also came to an end, and the other people in the Nangong family were solved once. Only one Nangong family was seriously injured, and there was a breathless look at Yang''s invincible, and there were wounds everywhere. Originally thought that Yang invincible would blame him for his illness, but did not expect Yang to be invincible but stopped. Jiang Bai resumed his body while walking toward Yang invincible. When he reached him, the wound was stuttered and barely stood up. At this time, Yang is invincible but he said: "Nan Gong Qing Long, I will not kill you today, but I hope that you remember my words, Jiang Bai is already a group of people, and I have promised to keep him, you Nangong The family lost a lot today, I think you should have been taught." "Go back, remember, as long as I am in a day, I will not come again. This is the end of the matter. I will use your life to change the life of Jiang Bai. If you agree, you will leave. If you disagree, I will kill you. Take the opportunity to go to Nanyang and take a lap to kill your Nangong family!" After listening to this, Jiang Baiyi, the owner of the Nangong is also worried. Jiang Baigang wanted to talk but found Yang invincible to look at himself. He immediately closed his mouth with interest. Although he did not know what Yang was invincible, Jiang Bai knew that he did this naturally. Anyway, the main thing is not his Jiang Bai, but this big brother, what he wants, then how is it good, Jiang Bai has no other way. Do you do it yourself? Don''t look at the Nangong family''s injured, the deadly camel is bigger than Ma, and he is struggling to strike. Jiang Bai really can''t say that he can stand it. The face was blue and red, and the Nangong family was also making a choice. In the end, he chose Mingzhe to protect himself. He looked at Jiang Bai and looked at the faceless and cold Yang invincible. He said coldly: "This is the case for the time being, but If Jiang Bai dares to enter Nanyang in the future, my Nangong family still wants to kill him!" Then he turned and left, dragging his injured body, walking away, and his body was sad. Although he did not say that he had let go of Jiang Bai, he also said that if Jiang Bai dared to enter Nanyang, he would kill Jiang Bai. In other words, Jiang Bai would not give up if he did not enter Nanyang. In this regard, Jiang Bai sneered again and again, he must not go now, but Dilina is still in Taixi, he also has a deal with Dilinas father, saying that he wants to carry out his career there, will not go for a while, and so on. Going to go. However, when he went again, Jiang Bai vowed that no one could threaten himself. When he left and left, he disappeared in front of the two people. Jiang Baicai said: "Let''s go back to the mountains and stay in the mountains. Today we killed so many people in the Nangong family. The strength of the Nangong family lost at least one-third. Its impossible for him to forget this. You have let him go today, definitely not a good choice." Looked at Jiang Bai, Yang Wuyou sighed: "How can I not know this? This old guy has the strength to definitely counterattack, promise me, but it is just fart, but fortunately, he has no This strength. Jiang Bai, some things are not as simple as you think, I don''t want to kill him, but I can''t. Nangong family... not as simple as you think!" After that, Yang invincible turned and left, called to call people, a moment to go on a car gallop, back shadows. Chapter 475： Really, he is a ghost! The 475th chapter is really a ghost! After Yang was invincible, Jiang Bai also left, and returned to the hotel to rest for a night. By the way, Xiaotian also greeted Li Qingdi and arranged for it. The next morning, Li Qingdi called Jiang Bai, and there was only one purpose, urging Jiang Bai to leave. Jiang Bai told Li Qingdi that he could rest for two days. When the other party thought about it, he agreed, and then gave an account in accordance with Jiang Bais request, so that Jiang Bai transferred the money from the overseas account to him, and transferred nearly 10 billion assets to his own name through him. . Jiang Bai also has to be prepared for the completion of the mission. Jiang Zaoji got a lot of real estate in the name of borrowing. Jiang Bai acquired a large amount of real estate and supported the expansion of the Imperial Hotel. Now Jiang Bais assets in Tiandu and Tiandu have exceeded 12 billion. Li Qingdi helped to get in the money. He is going to buy a lot of properties, including a multi-billion-dollar building. The imperial enterprise has gradually developed, and it is impossible to use the two-story office building of Jiang Bai. It is too crowded. Although it is not enough to rent two floors, it is better to buy the building directly. Li Qingdi agreed, and in the next few days, Jiang Bai told Yao that he was busy with this matter. In just one week, things are already done. Jiang Bai bought a building and two large shopping malls. Although the premium is some, it is worth it in the long run. The task standard has been reached, and the rest is to expand the power of yourself in Heaven. Do one thing, monopolize power. In fact, he has done almost the same, but as long as there is Zhao Wuji in the sky, Jiang Bai can not be the boss, this point is clear, so he is a headache for this matter. Zhao Wujis life didnt take long. As long as Jiang Baijing waited and did not help Zhao Wuji, Zhao Wuji would die. When the time, the task of I am the king of heaven can be completed. The problem is that Jiang Bai is really reluctant to do this. Zao Wou-Ki is not thin to him. He looks at his death and is definitely not Jiang Bais style. However, Zao Wou-Ki is like a roadblock, blocking the road ahead of Jiang Bai. For a time, Jiang Bai is very sad and in a dilemma. On this day, Jiang finished the class on the white, and suddenly the phone rang, it turned out to be Zao Wou-ki. This made Jiang Bai quite an accident. Zao Wou-ki had already started to use two minutes in a minute since he knew that his life was still a year old. I tried my best to use all the time, often not in the sky. Although Jiang Bai often asked him for help, he rarely saw him. He rarely called Jiang Bai. At this time, he suddenly called, but Jiang Bai had some accidents. . After a moment, Jiang Bai connected the phone. The voice of Zhao Wuji on the phone came along: "Xiaobai, where? Come here, I am waiting for you at home." If you don''t give Jiang Bai a chance to respond, you will hang up. This made Jiang Bai even more surprised. He had been in contact with Zhao Wuji for so long. Zao Wou-Ki has always been a polite person. He has never done anything like this today, which makes Jiang Bai very strange. In the subconscious, Jiang Bai felt that something big happened, so he did not dare to ambiguously. He quickly called Xiaotian and went out to take a bus. He immediately rushed to Zao Wou-kis residence. When I arrived at the residence, I was heavily guarded, and there were gunmen and masters everywhere, all over the courtyard. Wang Pans position at the door saw Jiang Bais car coming and rushed over. When I got to the car and saw this scene, Jiang Bai knew that something must happen. I couldnt help but ask Wang Baobao: "What happened to Leopard? Is there something?" "There is something, it''s still a big thing, big things, you have to go and have a look." Wang Leopard smiled and said dryly, he couldn''t see that it was a joy or a worry, but the look was complicated to the extreme. This made Jiang Bai even more surprised. He walked into the house with a sly feeling, but found that at this moment, Zao Wou-Ki in the house was chatting with a person there. It is a middle-aged man in his thirties. He looks younger than Zao Wou-Ki. He is even younger than Cheng Tianyi. He looks handsome and horrible. He said that Fengshen Yuxiu is not an exaggeration. The air is breathless, and the robes of navy blue are full of quaint flavor. Long hair is waisted, tied behind a jade belt, and a jade belt hanging around the waist, as if it is not like a modern person, but an ancient person who does not know how many years ago. He was sitting there with a smile at the moment, talking about something with Zao Wou-Ki. Jiang Bai deliberately listened, but he suddenly found out that his mosquitoes, which are hundreds of meters wide, could hear clear hearing, but they could not hear a single word. Two people clearly talked about the sound of laughter, but they couldn''t understand a word, making Jiang Bai look strange. The middle-aged man of Fengshen Yuxiu looked at Jiang Bai with a smile. He used his white finger like a white jade finger to point Jiang Bai. He smiled and said: "You are Jiang Bai? I know you, Its not a good habit for young people to listen to people!" In a word, Jiang Bais surprise cant be added. How does he know that he is eavesdropping? I am going, can this be seen? wrong Jiang Bai can be sure that this person in front of him has never looked back. From the beginning to the end, he has only turned around and looked at Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai did not understand how he knew that he was eavesdropping. His face was reddish, Jiang Baiyu smiled and did not refute. Since the other party knew it, he would have no intention to rebut the sophistry. Scratching his head, he smiled and said: "Big brother, it''s really good. I just didn''t want to listen to it. I didn''t expect it to be discovered for you." "Ha ha." The other side looked at Jiang Bai with a funny taste, and then said something that made Jiang Bai worry: "Big brother is not right. Actually, my age can be your uncle. It should not be a problem. I am a lot older than Zao Wou-ki." After all, I looked at Jiang Bai and couldnt help but admire: "Hey, the dragon is like a gong, the Tantric is a school. But it seems that it has been lost hundreds of years ago, that is, the Tantric General Altar does not have this school now. You actually practiced it? No wonder its so young." "But the more difficult it is to get to school, the more difficult it is to achieve. It is not enough talents, it takes a lot of time. Jiang Bai, frankly, it is not a good choice to choose this school." When this was said, Jiang Bai was even more shocked. Who is this guy in front of me? How do you know everything? I have been practicing this kind of dragon like this, and I have performed it for countless times. Even Yang is invincible and I dont know. He actually knows? And he didn''t do it, he just looked at it and saw it? Really, he is a ghost! Chapter 476： He is Xu Changsheng Chapter 476, he is Xu Changsheng Frankly speaking, this mysterious person who doesn''t know who it is is a good one. The "Dragon Elephant Prajna" wins a lot of power, and the cultivation is smooth, and the Zhongzheng peace is not going to have any fear of getting out of the fire. But the shortcomings are also obvious, it takes a lot of time to accumulate, and the longer it takes to get to the back, the longer it takes. As a normal matter, even if Jiang Bai has all the thirteen heavy exercises, he will be able to cultivate himself with his talents. At least it will take hundreds of years to complete his cultivation. By then he had already become ashes. However, for normal people, Jiang Bai is obviously not within this consideration. He has a system in hand, and naturally he will not be afraid of anything. As long as he has enough prestige, he will enter the thirteenth floor in minutes. "Oh, it seems that you don''t care much about this matter. I was still prepared to send you a school, but it seems that you are very satisfied with this "Dragon Elephant Prajna", so that''s it." The other party seems to see through. Jiang Bais mind, said with a smile. "Do you know this again? Have you sent me a school? You think that school is a bad street, can you have me? Isn''t there that Yang is invincible, "The Sirius swallows the sky" is only seven? If there is a follow-up The practice of Yang, Invincible is afraid to break through the ranks of the best masters." Jiang Bai did not believe much in the other party''s words. The peerless practice is not something that is bad on the street. Yang is invincible without a full set of exercises. The Nancun familys "Suzaku Burning the Scorpio" is only a matter of nine. Jiang Bai felt that the other party had to send it, and he only sent a bad ending. He was not rare. As if to see through the other''s mind, the other party smiled a little, not much to say. However, Jiang Bai is observing each other. He claims to be a few years older than Zao Wou-ki? Jiang Bai said that he had a dog in his heart. This guy took a look at his thirties and looked at it carefully. He was not in the same position as himself. This guy is how to support it, Jiang Bai is very curious. However, this is not easy to ask. He didn''t ask, but others didn''t mean not answering, and he saw Jiang Bai''s thoughts. The other said with a smile: "I didn''t lie to you. My age is really much worse than Zhao. It''s almost fifty, but it''s maintenance. Its better. After 27 years old, my appearance has basically not changed, so it is inevitable that you have some misunderstandings." "Since you don''t want to, let me be a big brother, anyway, I got a cheaper, huh, huh." After reading it, he did not take care of Jiang Bai. He took a look at Zhao Wuji, who was sitting across from him. He smiled and said: "He is your successor? It looks good. You should be relieved to leave. I heard that he is with him. The relationship between the guys is OK, you should be careless." "Yeah, no concern! Even if there is, what can you do? You are here, can I still refuse you?" Zhao Wuji sighed, quite helpless. This makes Jiang Bai very curious. Who is it that can make Zao Wou-ki say this? The more I understand the fact that Zhao Wuji Jiang Bai Yue is clear, the energy and strength of Zao Wou-Ki, can be such a person, even if this is said, this person is not simple. "Oh, give you three days, I will pick you up after three days!" The other party smiled and gave such a sentence, and did not care about Zao Wou-kis attitude. He drank the tea in the teacup and got up and left. When I walked to Jiang Bai, I patted my shoulder and said with a smile: "You are very good, but you are still too weak. You have time to practice and don''t do anything messy." "The Emperor''s hegemony is a joke, and the peerless beauty is just a bunch of bones. Why bother?" Then he turned and left, and walked out of the courtyard. Wang Baofeng quickly rushed to catch up and carefully sent him away. Looking at the other side disappeared at the door, Wang Pan personally arranged the car to send away, Jiang Bai could not help but whispered: "Who is this guy? So B?" This is what asked Zao Wou-ki. He is curious about who this person is. Although the words are ugly, they are meant to support the scene. Jiang Bai is a self-confident person who has to admit that in front of the guy, he has some soil slag, and he can''t even have a countertop. From the very beginning, people have mastered the overall situation, not only themselves... even Zhao Wuji has not been seen by him. Looking at Jiang Bai is a matter of seeing a junior, and Jiang Bai, who has a strong self-respect, is quite unbearable. In the past year, he has already been different from the past, and he is calling for the rain outside. He is in the middle of China, facing the absolute big of Wu Tianxi, Zhao Wuji, Cheng Tianqi, Li Qingdi, Yang Wudi, Yin Tianqiu. crocodile. Even these people are respectful to him, and they are treated as equals, suddenly and alone, and do not take him seriously. Jiang Bais heart is also not a taste. "Oh, don''t be angry. He is such a person, and he is very good to you. At least he smiled at you. It seems that he still listened to you. It has been very good. I have never heard him praise for 20 years. other people." "Suddenly, I am not used to it." Zhao Wuji sighed and then smiled. I was interested in looking at Jiang Bai, who was like a kitten who had stepped on the tail, and smiled at the corner of his mouth. This made Jiang Bai feel awkward. He felt that the person who had just gone was not simple. He couldnt help but ask again: "Zhao Ge, who is that guy?" From the beginning of the door, I saw myself through the transparent, letting myself stand in front of him like a guy without clothes, mysterious, extremely high-spirited, and very esoteric, making Jiang Bai very unhappy. At the same time, it is also very curious. When Zhao Wuji said this, he was even more curious. "He, you know, Xu Changsheng!" Looking at the door complexly, the place where the man just disappeared, Zhao Wuji said silently. After saying this, his eyes are extremely complicated, as if he had fallen into the memories of the past and did not know what he was thinking. As soon as the name was said, Jiang Bai was so shocked that he was scared of cold sweat. Just the one who made myself feel a little bit self-confident, the guy who is almost fifty years old and still like a young man, is actually the legendary Xu Changsheng? The man who met all the people, including Li Qingdi, Zao Wou-Ki, Yang Invincible, and even Cheng Tianyi, are all violent people who want to die? Xu Changsheng, who is known as one of Chinas 100-year-olds? More than a decade ago, Xu Changsheng, a big master, was flattened with one finger? That even Yangs invincible is considered to be completely unable to compare with him Xu Changsheng? Jiang Bai felt that his heartbeat was accelerating in an instant, and then he took a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he did not talk nonsense, nor did he open the endless taunting mode. Xu Changsheng was more difficult than the Nangong family. No, its not difficult, its not a grade at all. I really want to annoy him, and I estimate that no one in China has saved herself. Chapter 477： Yang is invincible as me The 477th chapter, Yang is invincible as me Didnt you see that Zhao Wujis fall into todays appearance is because of Xu Changsheng? What is the specific strength of Zao Wou-Ki in the past, Jiang Bai is not clear, it is a master, this point Jiang Bai knows. As for the power, Zao Wou-Ki should be the strongest of these people. Otherwise, it is impossible for everyone to stop in the sky and break the blood of everyone. Since Jiang Bais debut, he has only heard of Zhao Wujis slap in the face of others, but he has never heard of the slap in the face of others. Li Qingdi, are they powerful enough? I have no way to take Zhao Wuji until now! To say that Li Qingdi is the leader of the **** group, the dragon of the emperor, the red man of the decision-making level, the most powerful, suppressing this, suppressing it, listening to him Li Qingdi bullying all day, he has not seen others bullied Li Qingdi. However, Li Qingdi came to the sky a few years ago. Isnt it that Zhao Wuji has been driven away like a dog? Yang is invincible, claiming to be invincible in the world, personal combat power is absolutely the kind of slamming, and it is still the leader of the human group, mentioning that Zao Wou-ki also hates tooth itch and screams, but he has not found trouble in the day. Even Cheng Tianyi ate a big loss in Zhao Wujis hand, and his wife gave away. However, Cheng Tianqi gave birth to it, and he usually screamed Zhao Wuji, and he did not see him really fight with Zao Wou-Ki. Before the emergence of Jiang Bai, everyone was waiting, waiting for Zhao Wujis body to die, waiting for Zhao Wuji to die! Why is that? Because Zhao Wuji is alive, they are afraid to set foot in the sky! These things themselves illustrate the problem, indicating that Zao Wou-Ki is really powerful and very powerful. However, such Zao Wou-Ki was still injured by Xu Changsheng... After the injury, I can only endure it. I can''t help but ask for help. I can only lie in the home of Tiandu. I look at my body every day, and I can only sit and wait to die. This shows that Xu Changsheng is very powerful. Thinking of this, Jiang Bai suddenly changed his face and suddenly looked at Zhao Wuji and exclaimed: "Zhao Ge, what is this grandson doing? Wouldn''t it be that you want to do it for you?" This is a big deal. If Xu Changsheng wants to start with Zao Wuji, Jiang Bai really does not know how to deal with it. Xu Changsheng is not human-powered. In the words of Cheng Tianqi: "The guy is not a person!" "Oh, if Xu Changsheng wants to kill me, can you stop?" Zhao Wuji laughed and laughed, looking at Jiang Bai. "You can''t stop it, you can''t stop it. If you can''t make it, you can fight with him! I let Wu Tianxi help to transport some bombs and transport him a hundred tons. We will live on the bomb from today. He will dare to come and die. I see him. How can Xu Changsheng be awesome!" Jiang Bai said wickedly. This is the best way he can come up with it. He is with Xu Changsheng and lives in the explosives warehouse. When Xu Changsheng comes, he will not talk nonsense with him, and will directly detonate and die. He is not a lie, he really thinks so, Zao Wou-Ki is good to him, it is absolutely impossible for him to let go! "Ha ha ha. You, you!" Zhao Wuji listened to this and laughed. He pointed to Jiang Bai and smiled for a while before he stabilized his body. He said to Jiang Bai: "Little white, thank you. If you have this thought, I will be very Moved, but Xu Changsheng wants to kill me, no one can stop it, not to mention one hundred tons of explosives, that is, one thousand tons is useless." "You don''t even have the chance to ignite. Even if it is, it can only be that we are dead. People look at Xu Changsheng, why bother!" This made Jiang Bai have a new understanding of Xu Changsheng''s strength. In the words of Cheng Tianqi: "This guy is not a person!" However, he did not say anything more, because he also heard the meaning of Zao Wou-Ki, Xu Changsheng should not come to kill him. Sure enough, Zhao Wuji said faintly: "Do not worry, Xu Changsheng is not coming to kill me, he wants to kill me, I was dead a decade ago." "He came here this time to fulfill an agreement, a ten-year agreement." Jiang Bai listened to this, very curious, looking at Zhao Wuji some unknown. Constantly speculating in my heart, is it that Zao Wou-ki deliberately called himself to not let Xu Changsheng look at himself, but what other things to say to himself? Is it related to this so-called ten-year agreement? He didn''t say anything, just waiting for Zao Wou-Ki to speak there. He knew that he wouldn''t have to ask him more. Zhao Wuji would definitely say what he said. As for what should not be said, it is also a question. Sure enough, after a while, Zhao Wuji said: "My business should also know that twenty years ago, because of Liu Rumei''s things, I was invincible with Li Qingdi and Yang, completely noisy, the original brother, the result turned against hatred, hit The head broke blood, but unfortunately... If the eyebrows finally left! Oh, I dont know where Xu Changsheng left. Having said that, Zao Wou-Ki seems to have fallen into the memories of the past, with complex looks, sorrows and sadness, and Jiang Bais interest has not been interrupted. Let him have a good time to recall his youthful time. For a moment, Zao Wou-ki spoke again, and said with a wry smile: "You know, this incident has dealt a big blow to us. I have been married to Yang invincible, and Li Qingdi has been trying for this matter forever." "The three of us, in fact, have to say strength. At that time, I was the strongest. I was more powerful than Yang invincible! I am talking about him now!" When this is said, Jiang Bing has grown up, and is even more powerful than Yangs invincible. Was Zhao Wuji already reached this step ten years ago? You know, Yang is invincible, but it is said to be invincible in the world, the dark world ranks first, the best peak of the best master, if it is not because his cultivation of "Scorpio swallowing the sky" has no next practice, let him delay Breakthrough, afraid that now has surpassed the boundaries of the best masters. In the words of the Nangong family, it is the level of ancient martial arts. Such a person... Zhao Wuji actually said that he had surpassed the current Yang invincible ten years ago? In the end, Zhao Wuji was so powerful in the past ten years. Jiang Bai has already had a lot of thoughts. "Is it very surprised? Oh, nothing surprised, Yang is invincible? Is Yang Ren! What is invincible in the world? But it is a joke, self-consolation, and I blame me for giving him too much excitement, so that he changed his name. But unfortunately, what is the use of change? He is not as good as me! Even if I am half dead or dead! He does not dare to provoke me." After saying this, Zao Wou-Ki glanced at Jiang Bai and said with a smile: "Xiao Bai, you know now, why everyone is looking forward to my death, I am not dead, they are afraid to set foot in the sky?" Saying that the eyes are cold, disdainfully said: "Because they are afraid of me! I am afraid of my dying sickness, I am going crazy all day, kill them all, let them bury me! Because they know Even if I am going to die, but... I am dragging some people into the water, it is still not a problem!" Chapter 478： Ten years of covenant The four hundred and seventy-eighth chapter ten years Jiang Bai did not say anything. He knew that this was a burst of time that Zao Wou-Ki had suppressed for a long time, and he also knew the facts that Zao Wou-Ki had said. If this is the case, then everything becomes reasonable and makes sense. Why is Zhao Wuji a businessman who can struggle with other people, why Zhao Wuji can''t breathe a few other people. Why even if Zao Wou-Ki was injured, but he was lying on this day, no one dared to take a half step. Everything is not without reason, because Zhao Wuji has the power to suppress the Qiankun. It is precisely because Zhao Wuji has this strength, there is the power that all of us are afraid of, so that no one dares to act rashly. Li Qingdi does not dare, Cheng Tianyi does not dare, even if Yang is invincible. After saying this, Jiang Baiyuan thought that Zao Wou-Ki would be in a better mood. What he did not expect was that Zao Wou-Ki said in a blank voice: "But how can it be better? Ten years ago, I realized that I was in full swing, and every day, the lion, huh, The other few **** can''t lift their heads. As for Cheng Tianyi? At that time, it was about the same size as you, and it was not worth mentioning." "In addition, I still have some strength, hidden power, to tell the truth, it is not small, but how is it? I have resentment to find Xu Changsheng, then what? Everything is a dream bubble, I am in Xu Changsheng If you walk in one hand, you will be cleaned up!" "If it wasn''t for someone who asked me for help, I was afraid that I couldn''t live even now." Having said that, Zao Wuji suddenly got up and threw the teacup. He took two bottles of old wine from the wine cabinet next to him and threw it directly to Jiang Bai, a bottle of himself, and he was thrown by two cups. It falls steadily on this desktop. Open the bottle and sprinkle it, and the two cups are filled with wine. Jiang Bai recognized these two bottles of wine. I heard that it was a young daughter, red, at least a hundred years old. It was originally a jar of wine. Zao Wou-ki was replaced with three glass bottles sealed, and one bottle was left. Two bottles remained. . At that time, Jiang Bai wanted to ask for it. Zao Wou-Ki was not willing to give it, saying that he was waiting for him to die soon. I didn''t expect him to open now, is it... his time is up? "Reassured, I can''t die, but I don''t think I have a chance to drink anymore. You don''t like it? A bottle is for you, another bottle we drank today." After all, I thought about it and took out a cup and filled it up. I greeted Wang Baobao: "The leopard also sits, and finishes after drinking." Say the first to drink. Jiang Bai also took a sip, the taste is sweet, and its taste is long, but Jiang Bai now has no intention to taste wine here, he is concerned about Zao Wou-Ki. I want to know what Zao Wou-Ki is going to sing. After drinking a lot in one breath, Zao Wou-Ki said: "A decade ago, Xu Changsheng injured me, but someone helped me to ask for help. At that time, he did not want my life, but left a means on me, but told me If I can live for ten years, he will save my life." "Yesterday, exactly ten years!" "So, Xu Changsheng actually came to save you? That is a good thing! Why do you still seem to be very unhappy!" Jiang Bai listened to this statement, Xu Changsheng has promised that Zhao Wuji lived for ten years to save Zhao Wuji, it should not be a joke. Since Zhao Zaoji is so, what is so unhappy? This is a good thing. Should it be celebrated because of the face problem? However, it should not be. According to Jiang Bais understanding of Zao Wou-Ki, Zao Wou-Ki is a pragmatist. Although he also cares about his face, it is definitely not the type of Cheng Tianqis death to face. Even if you lose someone, you can live, its always good, its always better than always, and its okay to go to death at any time. "It''s a good thing, it''s a good thing. It''s better to die than to die. I know this, so I didn''t refuse it, but Xu Changsheng gave me a condition." Zhao Wuji said with a smile. He didn''t think it was a shameful thing. He was hurt by Xu Changsheng. He was so precarious in ten years that he could die at any time. He also endured great pain every day. He had to say that this was a torture. It is a good thing to have a chance to be free now. "Conditions? What conditions? Isn''t it a ten-year contract? Does he want to keep his promise?" Jiang Bai asked inexplicably. He didn''t understand what it meant by Zhao Wuji. According to the truth, Xu Changsheng, a person like this, should not speak without saying anything. Since he made a promise, he will certainly perform, otherwise he will not be able to run for a day. But what conditions does Zhao Wuji say now? This makes Jiang Bai somewhat unclear. "Yes, he gave me two choices. The first one was that he cured me, then wounded me and even killed me. This does not violate his original promise." The first condition, whether Jiang Bai or Wang Bao directly helped Zhao Wuji to give up, since they are all cured, can people be injured or killed again? It is better not to let him treat it, so I can live another two days. What''s more, Jiang Bai may not be able to help. "The second one?" Jiang Bai opened. "The second one is that he helped me cure, then let me leave with him and practice for ten years! To be honest, I have already agreed to the second condition before you come." Zhao Wuji said with a smile, and Jiang Bai said his choice. For Zhao Wuji to choose this way, Jiang Bai is not surprised at all. He said that Zao Wou-Ki is a pragmatist who can live well and die. As long as it is cured, it is not a problem to live a hundred or eighty years with the power of Zao Wou-ki. In ten years, it is not too long to say that it is short or short, and it is not unacceptable. What''s more, for Jiang Bai, this also helped Jiang Bai solve a big problem. His mission can finally be completed without penalty. Of course, Jiang Bai will certainly not and cannot say it. "A decade of practice? What is this guy doing? Let you follow the practice? Wouldn''t it be a monk? No, he was..." Jiang Bai asked curiously, then thought of the things of the year, just said a beginning, immediately realized that it was wrong, and quickly shut up. This is the sadness of Zao Wou-ki. Jiang Bai has no reason to sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds. "Hey, how was it? How was it in the past? Its not very good at the time. Its a good thing to go with Xu Changsheng, but unfortunately, even if its as strong as Xu Changsheng, what if its like a long eye, its a pity that its still not. Come with him, but marry someone! Hahaha, Speaking, Xu Changsheng is also a sad person! Think about the fact that I was not looking for revenge, it is really stupid, not only me, Yang is invincible, Li Qingdi, all stupid!" Jiang Bais words, Zhao Wuji naturally understood. After listening to this, not only did he not feel unhappy, but he laughed and laughed. Then he drank the glass of wine and still smiled. Probably I think that Xu Changsheng has fallen to the same level as him. It is a very happy thing. Chapter 479： Which road is fierce? The 479th chapter "It means that Xu Changsheng took Liu Rumei at the beginning, but unfortunately they didn''t look at him? Or they looked at it. The result was that they were smashing the wall. In the end, which road is fierce, even dare to grab Xu Changsheng''s woman? It is an idol! Zhao Wujis words made Jiang Bais eyes open and his eyes sparkled. I feel that robbing the women''s world is really a hero, and there are endless streams. "Don''t look at me, I don''t know who it is! Anyway, I know that Xu Changsheng has suffered in the hands of others!" Seeing Jiang Bai''s eyes and seeing Jiang Bai looking at himself, Zhao Wuji immediately spoke. Without telling lies, the news was told by Xu Changsheng. However, for this person, Xu Changsheng did not want to be together, so Zhao Wuji did not ask again. He is also afraid that Xu Changsheng is really worried. "Well, I don''t want to know. I still want to live two more days. I just think that this big brother who has dug Xu Changsheng''s corner is really amazing! This courage, I have to say admire!" Jiang Bai said again and again. In this regard, Wang Bao deeply agreed, nodded hard. Zhao Wuji also agreed with a face, and there was a smile on his face. Now he knows why, Zhao Wuji just met Xu Changsheng and can talk and laugh, and he feels that Xu Changsheng is the same person with him. I just dont know what kind of mentality Xus big brother is, and he can keep calm. Anyway, Jiang Bai is quite incomprehensible. "Don''t talk about him, talk about business, Xu Changsheng wants me to handle all the things within three days, I will not be vague with you here, and some things will be explained to you." After laughing, Zhao Wuji opened his mouth and looked at Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai knows that the main event is coming. Zao Wou-Ki has to leave for ten years. There must be many things to explain. He called himself to come today, and it is estimated that it is for this matter. "You know, this time with Xu Changsheng, it is ten years. I can''t come back within ten years. I have to hand over many things to you. Jiang Bai, although I don''t know the time with you. It''s a long time, but I trust you very much. I used to prepare you to inherit the business of Tiandu after I died. Now, although I am not dead, after leaving, I am almost dead." "So I still want to give everything here to you!" "Give it to me, just give it to Leopard!" Jiang Bai listened to this, stunned, and then laughed. Wang Bao followed Zhao Wuji for so long, without merit and hard work, Jiang Bai felt that it was quite appropriate to hand over to Wang Bao. Besides, Zao Wou-Ki is not coming back. For ten years, he said that he is not long, and that he is short and short, and will be able to come back soon. It is somewhat inappropriate to help him manage himself. "No, the leopard has been with me for many years. You know about his situation. In normal times, it is more than enough, and it is not enough. It can be put down now, and it is difficult to stay in Chengdu." "You should be clear, Cheng Tianqi or Li Qingdi, have long stared at the fat of Tiandu. Don''t say that they are both, that is your friend Wu Tianxi said that there must be no idea, don''t look He is now making the two jerkes of Li Qingdi and Cheng Tianqi so bad that they can''t breathe." "Just a little back, he will immediately start with the leopard." "So the leopard is not suitable. I only handed the Promise Enterprise to him for management. In the future, my daughter will come back. He will help him." "But you know, people call me Tian Xiong, but because of the Promise, but because I have a network of relationships, a huge network of relationships, the sky is up and down, and the surrounding provinces All relationships, from top to bottom, are almost in this relationship network." "And the node of this relationship network is me. In other words, they are listening to me. I am the backbone. If I am not there, they can''t take the leopard. The leopard can''t hold the field. It is estimated that even the time will come. Zhang Changgengs little role wants to marry the leopard! "Not only they, but other people will also be tempted and will want to infiltrate. Once they do this, the leopard can''t resist it, then this net will fall apart immediately, and by then, the sky will be ruined! "This is not what I want to see! So I decided that except for the Promise, all things, especially this network, and some brothers who follow the meal, are handed over to you." "It''s also a gift that I will give you." Zhao Wuji said slowly, saying all the thoughts he wanted to say, all without a word, no hiding, no falsehood, and a clear and unclear. "This... I am not suitable, Leopard brother can''t live, I don''t know." Jiang Bai pushed the way. He himself feels a bit hypocritical. In fact, he is also willing to accept this right. It is just a promise, and it seems somewhat greedy. This is the inferiority of the Chinese people. Whether you are willing or not, if you want to give you something, you have to push it several times. Jiang Bai can''t be excused. After listening to this, Zao Wou-ki smiled. A finger swayed and pointed at Jiang Bai. He shook his head and said, "Your boy is hypocritical. I have said that the leopard cant live. What are you selling there? I know that you want it too, I will give it to you! No one but you can live!" "No one can do it!" "Just you are more special, and the relationship with Wu Tianxi is better. He obviously can''t grab the land with you because of this, and he also knows that he doesn''t necessarily grab you. You can have me behind you. Tiger and yourself." "Cheng Tiger is much simpler. I know this person. Now it is rumored that you are one of his few friends, um, or the only friend. The character of his person may not be convinced with me, if The leopard inherits this cause. He calls in minutes. If you... I estimate that from now on, there will be no one in the provinces of southern Xinjiang." "Yang is invincible. I also helped you fight some time ago. You are still his younger brother. He is also embarrassed, and he is not here." "As for Li Qingdi? You have to be careful with this guy. He can see it all right, and for my reasons, this place is bound to gain, strength is strong, it is difficult to deal with. But fortunately, I I heard that he has something to ask for? Recently, it will not be here for a while." "Even if you want to turn your face, you have to wait for a while, when you have already stabilized your position, you may not be afraid of him!" "So, Jiang Bai, you said, I will not give it to you?" In a few words, Jiang Bais speechlessness was finally silenced. In fact, it was the default. Zhao Wuji did not mind, haha ??smiled and pointed at the same smiling face of Wang Bao, saying: "In fact, I just inform you about this matter. Calling you here today is to tell you that I have arranged the leopard, today noon today. Just at your Imperial Hotel, I invited all the people in Tiandu and nearby provinces to officially announce this! You have not chosen!" Chapter 480： Heaven is my king The 480th chapter is the king of heaven In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless. He did not think that Zao Wou-Ki was joking. In fact, Zao Wou-kis action was very fast. After several people had finished drinking, Jiang Bai was taken away by Zhao Yujis residence with Wang Bao and Zao Wou-Ki and went directly to the Imperial Hotel. When I arrived, it was already overcrowded, and various political and political merchants gathered, local powers, economic tyranny, and political operations, and they all appeared. Many of them are known by Jiang Bai, and some do not know. Anyway, there are many people coming here. It is estimated that there are four or five hundred people, and with the female companions, there are nearly a thousand people. Then, in the face of everyone, Zao Wou-ki announced the news that he was preparing to return, and handed over all the business of Tiandu to Jiang Bai. For this matter, many people have long anticipated that everyone knows that Jiang Bai is a successor carefully cultivated by Zao Wou-ki. This is not a secret. Zhao Wuji himself admitted it earlier. Jiang Bais performance this year is obvious to all. To tell the truth, even if Zao Wou-ki is not helping, as long as Zhao Wuji is absent, Jiang Bai himself can stand on the same day and deter the Quartet. Its just that its not as smooth and stable as it is now. The transfer of rights and relationships was very smooth. Then Zao Wou-ki took Jiang Bai to say hello to some people. In fact, most Jiang Bai knew that Zao Wou-Ki had been doing this for a long time, but some did not finish it. At this time, with this opportunity, I will finish it once. During the dinner, Jiang Bai drank a lot of wine, and naturally listened to a lot of flattering words. I dont know much about Jiang Bais people. Everyone knows that if Zhao Ye is not there, Jiang Ye will definitely be able to hold his foot. No one has any doubts, no one dares to have any doubts, and there is no such thing as a challenge, unless he is himself. Live enough! Everything is very smooth, the only thing that doesn''t go well is that Jiang Bai is really overwhelmed. Its not that he cant drink. Its too much to drink. Even if its too late, its too late to sweat. The alcohol keeps evaporating and cant keep up with countless people waiting in line to toast. In the end, Jiang Bai was still drunk and was arranged to rest at the hotel. When Jiang Bai woke up again, it was already late at night, just woke up, licked his own painful head, and called the chef on duty to do something for himself. Jiang Bai took a sip of water, and the voice of the system in his mind came: "Congratulations, host, you have completed the first task of the system, "He is no king," and the accumulated wealth of the surrounding capital is reached. Two billion, the influence of the heavens reaches a hundred words, and no one can dare to look at Tiandu and its surroundings." The host completes the mission to receive a reward, rewarding 300,000 points or a senior free draw three times, please choose the host! "Choose a prestige point!" Jiang Bai is not stupid. What is good for choosing a senior draw? Although 300,000 prestige can only be drawn three times, Jiang Bai can also give up the lottery and buy something. He has accumulated a total of seven or eight thousand prestige points. In addition to the recent accumulation, killing Nangong Qingmo and Nangong family, the trip to the Imperial City, and the recent ambush, and todays events have brought Jiang Bai a lot. Prestige. In addition to the current 300,000, Jiang Bai has more than 300,000 prestige points, which is the richest one since he got the system. Suddenly making a fortune, Jiang Bai himself was a bit stunned. He didn''t know how to use so many prestige points. He was the first time he got it. How to use it, Jiang Bai did not think about it. According to his meaning, he directly exchanged the "Dragon Elephant Prajna". His strength is too low and needs to be improved. He did not feel it before. In the recent period, he obviously felt himself. The strength is not enough. I was going to help Li Qingdi to go, but the grandson said that it was simple and beautiful, but Jiang Bai did not believe him. Just in case, improving your strength is a must. However, if you do this, it will consume too much prestige. More than 300,000 prestige points will not be upgraded. After all, the prestige required for each upgrade will be multiplied. After thinking about it, Jiang Bai decided to draw the prize first. The advanced lottery is still very useful. See if you can get any good things. Ever since, Jiang Bai, the handcuffs, once again chose the lottery. The next second roulette appears. There are several choices on the huge roulette. Jiang Bai is too lazy to look at it. It doesn''t make sense to see it, because he knows one thing. Whether he wants it or not, the choice on this roulette cannot be changed. It is impossible for the system to change the rules because of Jiang Bais will, unless it may be changed after the upgrade, but not now. This thing is a process of gambling luck. So Jiang Bai came to her eyes with a closed eye. "Congratulations to the host, get a space ring, this ring can not be destroyed, you can change the appearance of the image, connotation of ten cubic meters of space, can store any non-living items." In the next second, a golden faucet ring appeared on Jiang Bai''s hand. A dragon coiled into a ring with a prominent faucet, a pair of eyes, a pure gold, and a gem-set eye that looked lifelike. Jiang Bai is very fond of watching. However, this thing is not very practical for Jiang Bai. In addition to being able to carry some things, Jiang Bai no longer has to worry about things like salute, but it is not very useful. Jiang Bai is not smuggling, nor does he sell washing powder. Why should this thing be done? Fortunately, there is an indestructible property, otherwise Jiang Bai wants to use no, no special collection when fighting, that is the real sad reminder. Holding this thing to play a lot, Jiang Bai took it on the ring finger, looked at it, the appearance is still good, in addition to too dazzling and no other shortcomings, as a jewelry is quite good. Then the belief moved, a decorative vase on the table next to it disappeared out of thin air, and the next second appeared in Jiang Bai''s ring space, his spirit could penetrate, and the situation inside was touched. When the conviction moves again, things will come out, which is extremely convenient. When Jiang Bai carries things in the future, he no longer has to work hard. More importantly, according to the information given by the system, this stuff also has the effect of preserving freshness. Anything placed inside will not deteriorate and deteriorate, but it is a good function. Jiang Bai decided to have time later, put some food and clothes into it, in the past. Otherwise, it is a waste of this thing. Frankly speaking, this thing is not very important. It has a big gap with Jiang Bais expectations. It is not what Jiang Bai wants. What he wants is something that can directly improve his strength. However, the system obviously did not give him, he What you need. In desperation, Jiang Bai can only fall into contemplation again. He began to think about whether to continue to draw prizes, or to exchange prestige into strength and enhance the "Dragon Elephant Prajna". For a time, Jiang Bai was caught in a tangled struggle. Chapter 481： Shigeru Kotora, Emperor Tenchi The 481th chapter of the tiger''s glory, the heaven and earth called the emperor "The system will help me to exchange the fourth "Dragon Elephant Prajna"." In the end, Jiang Bai decided to upgrade his strength first. His current strength is still too weak. Strictly speaking, it is only the peak of the second master. The promotion of one should be able to achieve a realm of realism. Although the "Dragon Elephant Prajna" metamorphosis, want to upgrade to the best realm, the same as the seventh, but the sixth should be able to match the other side. Those Jiang Bai did not dare to think that the prestige point at hand was not enough to support him, so he chose to first enhance a certain strength, strengthen himself, and reach the first level. "Okay, boy!" The system satisfies the requirements of Jiang Bai, deducting tens of thousands of prestige points, and the next second Jiang Bai feels the power coming out of nowhere, injecting his body from all directions. The warm feeling made him very comfortable. I almost couldn''t help but want to get drunk and not be able to extricate myself. For a long while, this comfortable enough to make people feel awkward, Jiang Bai was restored to normal, feeling that his body is full of strength, "Dragon Elephant Prajna" naturally reached the fourth heavy weight, and the body is the power of shackles. The true convulsions automatically converge, and Jiang Bai runs the dragon like Zhenzhen. The true meaning of black, without corrosive effects, can make Jiang Bai''s destructive power between his hands and feet, because it contains the power to penetrate everything. Jiang Bai runs the dragon like a real, feeling that power can at least double under the real increase. This made Jiang Bai have the power to easily blast the same level. However, to face the best of the best, there is still a big gap. He is now only the primary of a product. The next weight should be a mid-level. The sixth is the peak of a product. If you want to break through, you must have a seven-handed dragon. Work can be done. After all, the best master is too perverted, a person who has entered the best of the best can easily kill ten masters, which can be seen from the battle before Yang invincible. The masters of the Nangong family have no power to fight back in his hands, and there is no one-in-one. The best of the best, can be seen. I have upgraded my strength and upgraded my strength to the fourth most important thing in the "Dragon Elephant Prajna". Jiang Bai has a lot of confidence and his mind has begun to become active again. I am trying to do something else. For example... do some tricks like a lottery. "System Lucky Draw! Advanced Draw!" Jiang Bai, this person is too gambling, and finally did not endure, chose the lottery. After saying this, Jiang Bai would like to give himself a big mouth. This choice is obviously irrational. He should redeem the "Dragon Elephant Prajna". It is a pity that the wood has already become a boat, and the system will not give him a chance to regret it. Helpless roulette, Jiang Bailian did not dare to look at it, for fear of getting any garbage, I regret it. "Hey, boy, congratulations! The lottery got the gods and tigers (sealing version), the legend is that the demon **** is holding weapons, the specific origin is unknown, there are rumors that the scorpion kills the demon, the tiger and the squadron, known as "the tiger''s light, the world "The Emperor"! Connotation of the Peerless Knife "seven hate." "The tiger cub has the characteristics of phasing the main character, affecting the user, and even countering the owner. Although the knife is a sealed version, the effect is weakened, and the host still needs to be careful." The next second, a strange long knife appeared in the hands of Jiang Bai, more than one meter long, the knife is the appearance of the tiger tail bone section, the blade body is green and the road is obvious, mainly with bone veins, fierce and abnormal. Jiang Bai holds in his hand, and he feels that he is full of suffocation. A tiger seems to be roaring in his mind. "The seven hates of the swallowing" followed, and Jiang Bai almost couldnt help but rush out to kill one. The blood flows into the river. Scared Jiang Bai to throw this thing into the space ring, even touched it. He knows that with his current strength, if he has to use this thing forcibly, there will only be one result, and he will go into flames! Become a monster that only knows killing, no emotions, devil. "Pit, this ghost is awesome. I have mastered this seal version of the tiger to go out and slash 18 streets. With the seven hates, not to mention the invincible Yang, the Nangong family owners have a fight. Power." "The key is that this broken thing, let me hold it, and sooner or later, Laozi will become a madman." Jiang Bai couldn''t help but talk to himself. Although this thing is powerful, it can be a big killer. It can''t be shaken. Just like the seven-injury boxing, it hurts people and hurts themselves. It is not a last resort and cannot be used. Jiang Bai is not unaware of the way of this thing. He also read comics in his life. He knows that this is one of the gods. He also knows whether this ghost thing is good or not, and the drawbacks are. For its appearance, Jiang Bai is not surprised, the system can do anything with this stuff, whether you are illusory or real, as long as there is enough prestige to be able to redeem, Jiang Bai is not particularly curious. local. Its just that Im not very satisfied with this result. If you have to take out a soldier, how good is the crystal and the emptiness of the day, its better than this fierce and sinister thing. "I am going, two high-level draws, 200,000 prestige is so gone? I am mad at me!" Jiang Bai is very angry, 200,000 prestige, two draws, two high-level draws, although there are no rounds, and the things given, it is not bad. However, the gap with Jiang Bais expectations is too great. What he wants is not these, but the increase in strength. The space ring does not increase his strength itself. The gods and tigers are so strong that their strength is greatly enhanced. Jiang Bai wants to take this out of the game. It is absolutely mad to cut 18 streets and there is no resistance. The problem is that Jiang Bai is afraid to use it! With more use, he took the lead in playing. As a result, such a powerful thing has become a collection in Jiang Bai space. It is not daring to use it. It does not have any use for his own strength. "What should I do now? Is it a lottery, or a lottery, or a lottery..." Jiang Bai muttered to himself. In fact, the answer has already been given in my heart. Despite his remaining prestige points, Jiang Bais strength can be upgraded to the fifth level of Dragon Elephant Prajna. Jiang Bai, who is caught in the gambler state, is persistent. In the draw. He personally believes that the previous two draws, he lost his own money, wasted 200,000 prestige points, and now let him stop here, obviously impossible, he expects to lose money from the last lottery Give it back at once. This will compound Jiang Bais personal interests. It is because of this kind of thinking that Jiang Bai wants to try his luck again. He does not believe that he is so unlucky. The three-point draw of 300,000 prestige points is so wasted. Chapter 482： Soaring strength Chapter 482, the strength of the skyrocketing "System, I want to draw!" In the end, Jiang Bai still made his own choice. Without any surprise, Jiang Bai chose the lottery. As he did many times before, he put all his hopes on the draw. If this lottery can''t make Jiang Bai''s strength soar, then he can only succumb to the hard work and wait for the prestige point to improve. That will be a long and painful process. Jiang Bai does not want to face it. The next second, the system''s lucky draw roulette appeared in front of Jiang Bai, this time he did not dare to be so careless, as if the previous two did not look at it and let it begin directly. This time Jiang Bai carefully watched the six rewards on the roulette. The first one reads: "If you come to the palm of your hand, it is said that the Buddha is for the sake of all living beings, to rob the sorcerer, to pass the mortal martial arts to the mortal genre - to come to the palm of the hand, to shock the ancient and the present. The power can be enemies of natural disasters. , demon slayer." The rest of Jiang Bai didn''t look at it. He was too familiar with this thing. He was so fascinated by the little ears, but it is precisely because of this that Jiang Bai gave up directly. This thing is powerful, but for the current Jiang Bai, there is no meaning. What he needs is strength. If you come to the palm of your hand, you can enhance his combat effectiveness. It is much more powerful than the Tianchen fist. The problem is that there is no growth in its own strength. It''s like a child holding a nuclear bomb. He can''t use it at all. Although he has deterrence, he can run into a strong young man who will still be shot. This is not what Jiang Bai wants. The second one, which reads "The Solitary Nine Swords." Jiang Bailian did not look at it, directly denied it. This stuff has no use, he has a tiger cub, and there are "seven hates", and this broken thing is dry. The third, above is the **** of the gods, too virtual! Jiang Bai directly ignores it. The fourth, interesting, is an artificial brain. According to the system introduction, this is a product of extraterrestrial civilization, and it contains endless scientific and technological strength. It was the time when civilization was destroyed, and it recorded the ultimate survivors of all the science and technology of civilization. If you can get this, Jiang Bai''s enterprise and his personal strength will multiply, if possible, will be able to enter, the stars and the sea. In this regard, Jiang Bai is quite eye-catching. Although he has drawn this, there is no big use now, but as long as there is enough time, its strength is definitely more practical than Jiang Bai''s promotion of several realms. Therefore, Jiang Bai was attracted when he saw this, and he listed this as one of his goals. The fifth is a kind of power, space power, and exhaustion with the ancient emptiness, but also a good choice. If you have this ability, Jiang Bai will not be afraid of being chased and chased afterwards. He will be calm and unhurried everywhere. Even if he can''t beat it, running is no problem. When he saw the ancient vacant, Jiang Bai was very interested in this ability, but he did not expect it to appear in the list of options. This makes Jiang Bai feel good, and there are already two of the five that are useful. No matter which one he gets, he is not a loss. Because he just inquired about it, if this thing is to be exchanged with the prestige point, the price can be turned up several times. Think of it this way, as long as you draw one, then Jiang Bai is equal to returning. But when Jiang Bai saw the third, he was a little worried. The eyes are jumping out. He is sure, sure, and he believes that what he wants most is this. There is no detailed introduction. There is only one line of words, and "Dragon Elephant Prajna" is tripled. This makes Jiang Baixi happy, which is what Jiang Bai wants most. He is now the fourth most important. What is the concept of upgrading triple? Jiang Bai did not dare to think about it. That means Jiang Bai can immediately break through to become the best master, and can compete with Yang invincible, the best player in the best. No, not a counterbalance, it is very likely to crush Yang invincible. However, this matter is not absolute. The crushing of the Nangong family is affirmative. It may not be possible to crush Yang invincible. After all, Yang Invincible stands at the peak of the seven realms. But Jiang Bai is very happy. Then the roulette wheel, Jiang Bai''s heartbeat accompanied by the rotation of the pointer is high and low, he has not felt this for a long time, at this moment he is too excited. The pointer goes through one choice after another, and finally... falls on the last option! "Congratulations to the host, get the reward "Dragon Elephant Prajna" to enhance the triple!" The sound of the system sounded in Jiang Bais mind, and he never felt that the sound was so sweet. However, at this moment, he felt the cold and weird sound of the system. At this moment, it was so kind, so amiable, and Jiang Bai was excited. In the next second, Jiang Bai felt the inexhaustible power flowing in from all directions. Through his limbs, through his Dantian acupoints, they poured in. Jiang Bai seems to be in the mother''s body, and the warm feeling makes him lazy to sleep. However, this feeling did not last long. Jiang Bai felt a painful heartbreaking pain. He felt pain in his body, and the whole person seemed to be torn halfway and screamed. This time, the energy infusion is too great. Jiang Bais body will not be able to withstand it for a while, so there is no feeling of comfort, and some are just painful pains. This feeling lasted for about a minute, and it ended slowly. Jiang Bai was already sweating and his face was pale and fell on the ground. He couldnt climb anymore, and even a little bit of power on his body could not be used. He doesn''t want to do anything now, just want to lie down like this, motionless, forever. After a while, he recovered and took a deep breath and stood up. He felt that he had been reborn, and he punched a fist, and the sound of the air broke out. The wall opposite him was pierced by him, and he was so scared that Jiang Bai quickly stopped. This kind of power can be done before, but this time it is unconscious, so a fluttering punch, the strength is more than several times before. More than ten times higher than before, the strength of one is finally among the strongest, and then meet the owner of the Nangong, Jiang Bai confident can not rush to run, directly rushed up, the same as Yang invincible to blow the guy. More importantly, at this moment, Jiang Bai has completely mastered the dragon elephant''s true meaning, and from this, he has realized his own boxing meaning, or the palm of his hand, the dragon is like a palm! A martial art contained in the dragon''s prajna. Cooperating with Jiang Bai''s "Dragon Elephant Prajna" is endless. In the past, Jiang Bai did not comprehend, thinking that "Dragon Elephant Prajna" is only a practice, there is no real martial arts. Now he knows that it is just that he is wrong. How can such a school drop have no supporting martial arts? Its just that he used to be too shallow to understand it. Now he is completely mastered with the help of the system and his combat power is soaring. Chapter 483： For example, caught? The 481th chapter is like being arrested? Jiang Bais strength skyrocketed and he was in a good mood. He then put the golden faucet ring on his hand, and let the hotel chef make a lot of good things and put it into it. It is not only safe, but the temperature of the food will not change. Jiang Bai is very satisfied. In addition, some clothes and daily necessities and cash were put in. Of course, all countries put a little bit of it, and Jiang Baixin was determined. An An took a good sleep and took a good rest. The next day, he was ready to send Zhao Wuji off. Xu Changsheng said that he gave Zhao Wuji three days, but Zao Wou-Ki told Jiang Bai directly. He was ready to leave when Jiang Bais incident was over. When he was drinking, he said it was the next morning. On the second day, Jiang Bai was happy to send Zhao Wuji off, but did not expect that Zhao Zaojis family was told by Wang Bao that Zhao Wuji left Xu Changsheng early in the morning, and no one left. Just leaving a letter to Wang Bao, made some simple explanations, which also mentioned Jiang Bai, told Jiang Bai not to worry, he and Xu Changsheng went to a mysterious place, if his daughter wanted to find him later, Let Jiang Bai help stop and so on. Jiang Zai is also very concerned about where Zhao Wuji went. However, in the words of Wang Bao, Xu Changsheng did not know where he lived. For more than 20 years, the calculation of time, from the first appearance of Xu Changsheng to take Liu Rumei to the present, has been for twenty-four years. In the twenty-four years, Xu Changsheng has only appeared a few times. The people who are looking for him are all over the world. No one can find Xu Changshengs address. He only knows that it should be in a very mysterious place. Where is it? The leopard can''t say it. I only said that unless Xu Changsheng took the initiative, no one could find him anyway. In this regard, Jiang Bai can only helplessly. Prepare to go to class honestly. Before that, Vice President Chens affairs were not too small. The old principal personally came forward to talk with Jiang Bai and then pressed down. The condition was that Jiang Bai was honestly attending a class for a while, and he did not always run without a shadow. For this matter, Jiang Bai smiled and agreed, but he did not care too much. His teaching is a hobby, and he does not really count on this meal. "Hey, the host please accept, the great system, the new task! Given the host''s last mission, and perfect, the system released a new mission: "The world''s first class." The host needs to become the richest in the world within three years. People, whether on the face or in the dark, the richest people, successfully rewarded the host with a prestige of 500,000, and deducted 500,000!" "Friendship improvement: Real wealth is not imaginable by the host. This arduous task, juvenile, you can find a way to complete it." The sudden release of this task made Jiang Bai frown. It sounds like this task doesn''t seem to be difficult, isn''t it just making money? This task is very simple, and now the richest man in Forbes is only seven or eight hundred million dollars. The conversion is about 500 billion personal assets, the specific number is not estimated, but it should be such an amount. The entire assets of the imperial enterprise are just tens of billions of dollars, which adds to the funds hidden by Jiang Bai. Estimating that it is about 50 billion yuan of assets, more than ten times in three years, is somewhat difficult, for the average person, it is very difficult, but for Jiang Bai, this is not a problem at all. If he really goes to the eyes of the money, with his strength and power, want to make money, not too simple! If Jiang Bai exerts his strength, he is confident that he will expand the enterprise to this point in one year. Of course, he will face many problems, but the problem is not big. However, the system gave it a three-year time and gave a friendly reminder. Let Jiang Bai know that this is not so simple. If you want to finish it, it will take a lot of effort. To know that the real rich people in this world have never been the ones who are taking the lead, but some real rich people hidden in the dark corners of the spotlight, some consortia that control the family, and invisible families, they are the real rich people. The task of the system is obviously to put them in the mouth. If you don''t say anything, you can say that the Nangong family, and occasionally listened to Cheng Tianyi, said that their family is rich in oil. In Nanyang, they don''t know how many economic lifelines they have. Many industries in many countries are in their hands, which is the result of decades after they were hit in China. Its just that these assets are distributed in the hands of thousands of children. It doesnt seem so obvious, but... there is no doubt that they belong to the Nangong family. The scale is at least trillions, and there are also one or two billion yuan in exchange for US dollars. It sounds scary, but which of the world''s top 500 is not more than $100 billion? These companies are cross-controlled by various institutions and manipulated in various names. Many companies actually find that their bosses are together for someone, or an institution, after a layer of fog. . There are too many such things. Wanting to surpass them and become the richest person, the difficulties faced by Jiang Bai are definitely not a star and a half, but it is hard to face the 500,000 prestige. Jiang Bai also has to find a way to overcome all difficulties. If there are no conditions, create conditions! What''s more, this task is not Jiang Bai''s decision. If he says he won''t pick up, he will have to listen to him. Does the system listen to Jiang Bai? The answer is obviously no! Therefore, Jiang Bai can only accept this task in the reverse. Jiang Bai accepted this task, and the system also naughty told Jiang Bai: "Work hard, boy! You will win life." In this regard, Jiang Bai really wants to look at him, and eventually he is patient. Then on the way back to school, Jiang Bais phone rang, it was called by Ma Shuyuan, and Jiang Bai was busy. Because Ma Shuyuan will not call herself for no reason, once I call myself, it must be related to Lin Biaoru: "The big cousin, not good, like an accident!" "What''s wrong?" Jiang Bais heart! Asked quickly. He didn''t know what happened to Lin Biaoru. According to the truth, the Nangong family had already solved the problem of himself. During this time, except for the old man of Nangong Qingyun who called to ask his grandson, the people of the Nangong family did not contact themselves. Once. There is Yangs invincible warning. They want to come and should not dare to come. Its not just them, but the families are also afraid to come. In this case, Jiang Bai can''t think of any other enemies? It seems that there is a revenge fund in operation, the number is very large, and there are many people who watched it. But they have already arranged for people to watch it. Now, no one has listened to this task. And even if you take this task, you should directly shoot yourself? How did you find Lin Weiru? "For example, if you are caught, you are taken away by the police!" Ma Shuyuan said anxiously that she even took a cry. Chapter 484： Those few bastards, you stand still The 480th chapter, the few bastards, you stand "I was taken away by the police?" Jiang Bai was a little worried. Nowadays, there are still people who dont have long eyes in the sky? Not to mention that Lin Biaoru has a lot of people who know his own relationship. For example, he cant sin, thats what he really did, and no one dares to catch it. How? Was this meaning taken away? Which is the bastard? This is unreasonable! The place is the area of ??the old classmate Tao Jia of Chang Shiyun, belonging to the Upper East Side. Although Jiang Bai did not specifically explain what Lin Biaoru had specifically said, Jiang Bai did not believe that Tao Jiahui would not know the situation of Lin Biaoru. If he did not even know this, his bureau chief would have done his job. Therefore, when Ma Shuyuan said this, Jiang Bais first reaction was not to be surprised, or to worry about anything, just doubts. Full of doubts. "I know, was the police taken away from where?" Jiang Bai asked. He is very curious about who it is, whether it is the people of the Upper East Branch, and if so, he will find the theory of Taojia theory. If not, then look for them to have a good theory. This matter can not be counted. "I don''t know, they only said that they were brought to the nearby branch. I am in the car now. They are in front of me. They should be the Shangdong District Bureau." Ma Shuyuan said with some sorrow, she did not understand this kind of problem. "This way, let''s go first, I will come right away, rest assured, no problem, I will call now to ask them what is going on." Jiang Bai comforted Ma Shuyuan. Since it is the Upper East Side, it should be fine. The Tao family will not be so ignorant. I have to know that the last thing is not finished yet. He knows it himself. So afterwards, he found Jiang Bai several times and said a bunch of good words. Until Jiang Bai promised him, he would never go up and let him rest assured. It didn''t take long before Jiang Bai did not believe that Tao Jia could not go with himself. I got on the bus and found it for a long time. I found that I didnt have the other partys phone on my mobile phone. Its because the other partys level is not enough. Jiang Bais now is no white, and there are hundreds of numbers in the phone. Although the level of Tao Tao is not low, it is still not enough. "Small day, do you have the phone number of the director of the Shangdong District Bureau, Tao Jia?" On the car, Jiang Bai asked Xiaotian, generally Jiang Bai did not, Xiaotian must have. When most people give Jiang Baifa a business card, they will always send a copy to Xiaotian. What Jiang Bai received is also directly thrown to Xiaotian, so he is a small computer. If Jiang Bai has anything to know, he will ask him. . Xiaotian has always done a good job, and did not let Jiang Bai disappointed. "some!" Sure enough, Xiaotian is there, and soon I got a phone number. The Tao family over there was connected at the first time, and immediately said respectfully: "Mr. Jiang, what do you want to order?" The Tao family didn''t know what Jiang Bai called himself. Anyway, he knew it was definitely not awkward. "This is the case. I want to ask you what you have done with my cousin! I don''t understand a college student. I can''t help you to go to school to catch people. Why is this? I want to deal with my cousin, or I want to deal with me. What about Jiang Bai?" Jiang Bai did not like him, and the one who covered his face was such a meal. When he came up, he gave the other party a hat. In a word, the Tao family was sweating. "Who dares to deal with you! It is a deal, it can''t be my little role!" The Tao family was angry, but he quickly said: "Mr. Jiang must have misunderstood. I am not sure about this. I will ask immediately to see what is going on. I must be satisfied with Mr. Jiang. Explain." "How can your Shangdong District Bureau be so unreliable? Even your director doesn''t know why you arrest people? People have taken it away. You told me that you don''t know? Forget it... I can''t talk to you, I let Cheng Tianqi Talk to you." Jiang Bai is not satisfied with this explanation, said coldly. "Don''t! You must not... I must give you an explanation in the shortest time. Anyone who dares to catch Miss Lin, I must make him look good, you can rest assured, give it to me, give it to me, I Be sure to handle it!" When Tao Jia heard this, he almost didn''t cry. For Jiang Bai, this kind of disagreement is called a person. When you call it, the deputy ministers behavior is called the deputy ministers behavior. The Tiandu police are so abhorrent and extremely scared and helpless. The last time I didnt break the sky, it was luck. Taos family didnt want to hang up the name of Minister Cheng. Its really hanged, and its completely over. He now has the feeling of crying and tears. I dont know which one of the long-lost **** is actually trying to catch Lin Biaoru. Of course, he knows who Lin Biao is. Since he accidentally arrested Jiang Bai last time, he has already made all the people around Jiang Bai get a piece of information and photos through Chang Shiyun, and then hung it in his office. Every time he comes, no matter who he is, he will repeat it again. You must be careful of these people, and you can''t catch anyone. Lin Shuru is more famous on the list, and he is among the best. He thinks that everyone in the branch should know it, and he doesn''t know which one is the bastard. This is to give him a pottery eye! Don''t say that Jiang Bai doesn''t believe it, that is, the Tao family doesn''t believe it either. A prostitute who is self-disciplined can do something bad and needs to be caught. Still running people''s schools to catch people? Besides, even if you do something, you can''t catch it! Jiang Bai over there, "Hm", the Tao family here immediately rushed out of the office, and when he went out to the outside, he began to swear: "Which bastard, today I went to Tiandu University to catch people, give me a station. come out!" At this moment, regardless of his image, he stood on the sixth floor and shouted. The voice was very loud, and the busy courtyard was quietly quiet. The people below looked at each other and looked toward the top of the building. At this moment, a police car drove in from the outside, and several people walked down from above. It happened that Tao Jia had seen Lin Ruru walked down from the car. Although Lin Biao had a long hair and lowered his head, he only lifted his head when he got off the train. The Tao family still clearly saw Lin Ruru. He didnt know why. At this moment, his eyes were so good, he saw it at any glance. Lin Ruru. However, what made him desperate was that Lin Biao was not a fake car. After getting off the bus, he still wore handcuffs. This made Tao Jia feel that he was turning around and almost did not faint. Sure enough, it was their own men who arrested people. It really was their Upper East Side Bureau... He knew the little boys, the new policeman, and a policeman, but he still clearly recognized it, that is his own person. Not someone else posing. "The few bastards! You stand for Laozi! Stand there and don''t move!" The biggest voice that Taos own life can shout out, pointing to the few people who just got off the bus, screamed, and when they talked, they almost rushed down the window on the sixth floor. As he spoke, he began to shoot, and he was ready to go down and smash the bastards! Chapter 485： The situation is a bit messy The 485th chapter is a bit messy Fortunately, he is still sensible, or he can''t do it without reason, because he is too far away. Anyway, he just stunned, and then everyone in the yard didn''t dare to move. Lin Biaoru also looked at it blankly. Upstairs. However, at this moment, the Tao family has already rushed downstairs and ran downstairs at the fastest speed. Fortunately, he was originally a veteran. He has not pulled down his skills for so many years. He often exercised, but the six-story building is only one minute away. Run down. Rush down the courtyard at the fastest speed. At this time, the entire branch, the incumbents have already come out, some began to go downstairs, and some stretched their heads and stood in the corridor outside the office to look down. I saw Tao Jiafei rushed out and rushed straight toward a police officer in front of Lin Biaoru. Then he flew up and kicked the other side! The action is sloppy, and everything moves like a stream. After Taos smashing one, Mas slap gave the two policemen next to him a slap in the face. "You a few bastards, who let you catch it? Open it to Miss Lin! Hurry up! Otherwise I will marry you!" I really want to shoot a gun and talk to the people around me. There are still a few old policemen who are quick-eyed and rushed over. They hold down the Secretary of Tao. I dont know what crazy he is doing today. When he beats the police in public, he still needs to pull the gun. This... this is too abnormal. Even the two deputies upstairs have already flashed their eyes, thinking about whether or not to take this matter up. The director of a branch office actually beat police officers in a large audience and wanted to pull a gun. The seriousness of this matter is not that big. To get to know the matter, the director of the Taoist branch can be unstable. But soon they dismissed the idea, because when several old police officers opened the handcuffs of Lin Biaoru, the Tao family had calmed down and walked to Lin Biaoru, and said with a look: "Miss Lin was shocked. You should never care about them. These **** dont know what to eat with the bears and leopards, but dare to harass you! You can rest assured that I must make them look good." "I only hope that Miss Lin has a large number of people, so don''t tell Jiang Ye!" Tears are coming out when I speak. Although he has not much contact with Jiang Bai, he also knows what kind of person Jiang Bai is. With his relationship with Chang Shiyun, he naturally understands more thoroughly. I deeply understand the importance of Lin Biaoru for Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai wants to know about this, and it doesn''t break the genius! In one sentence, the two deputy directors who had planned to watch the excitement looked in the corridor outside the office and then ran down. Just kidding, Taojia is shouting Jiang Ye, can you have a few Jiangye on this day? Who else can be except Jiang Bai? Now the Tiandu police do not know what Jiangye is doing. Who does not know the relationship between his old man and Minister Cheng? Then don''t be too iron! Needless to say, the Tao family hangs photos of Jiang Bai and Lin Ruru and others in the office. Even during the meeting, they even sternly warned. They just didn''t recognize it. Now they have to react, but the deputy director will not have to do it. The people in their branch arrested the people and arrested the cousin of Jiang Bai, a college student who was assigned to Anan, and was handcuffed and handcuffed! This is to break the sky! No wonder Tao is so angry, almost pulled out the guns, not to mention the Tao family, and both of them now want to pull out the guns and shoot the following grandchildren! This is because they think that some of their seats are too stable, and they want them to clean up and roll the eggs! Breaking people''s money is like killing a parent, breaking a career, it is more uncomfortable than killing their whole family. If it is let go, then it still has to be? Ever since, the Shangdong District Bureau has had a strange scene. The Secretary has just beaten the police officers and pulled out the guns. This has just been persuaded. The two deputy directors have rushed down the copying guys, one by one, and started directly. Unrelenting, chasing two police officers, a policeman, running around the yard. This scene has looked at everyone. Lin Yiru is also worried. "That..." Lin Biao''s face was red and red. As soon as she spoke, all the movements in the yard immediately stopped. The two deputy directors and the Tao family immediately concentrated on their hearts and watched Lin Biao with a heartbeat, waiting for her to speak. Now I am afraid that this little grandmother will not open her mouth, waiting for Jiang Bai to come to complain, then it will be troublesome. As long as you open your mouth, no matter what the conditions, you will immediately agree. This matter must not be too big. Otherwise, let alone they, the city bureau can''t stand the anger of the tiger. "That... I really didn''t sin." Lin Biao said with a reddish face. After saying this, the eyelids have begun to accumulate water, and they will cry. I was scared of the fact that a few people around me were not attached to the body. If it was a cry, things would be even bigger. Besides, Grandma, Grandma, you said no, no, who dares to put a crime on you? Isn''t that tired? You just don''t say, we know it too! "Cough, we know... Miss Lin may be guilty! Someone has fallen into your possession. Our people have not investigated it and they have been arrested. You can rest assured that our Shangdong District Bureau will give you an account! Guarantee to your satisfaction. !" Tao Jia first stated that the two deputy directors and the political commissar who had just entered the door nodded their support and the team passed the vote. No one has any objections. Just kidding, this time the idiot has an objection, that is to find yourself uncomfortable! "Who said that she didn''t sin! This little monk, looking for someone to hurt my son, don''t you care? This fox has said that she is not guilty? What are your gangs doing? I want to sue You, I want to tell you your superiors!" "She hit my son, and you even said that she is fine!" "Did you see that this little fox is beautiful, I want to be biased towards her? I tell you, do you want to give me an explanation of this matter today, I am not finished with you! My brother is the secretary of the Upper Eastern District Committee!" However, they passed the vote, and it does not mean that others agree. There is no one in the branch who naturally dares to sing the opposite, but some people are different. At this moment, a group of men and women walked in, and the woman yelled at the Tao family. When I spoke, I was full of momentum, and I didnt know what it was. In fact, they didn''t just arrive. They came back with the police car. They just didn''t get inside. They stopped outside. When they first came in, they heard the dialogue between Tao and Lin, and immediately they angered and pointed to the Tao family. After saying this, I also said: "Why do you open the handcuffs to her and give me a copy! The people who are looking for this little monk have been hospitalized by my son. Now that the person is still in the hospital, you are not giving her. Handcuffs! Are you a group! I want to see your secretary, see your leadership! I want to sue you!" Chapter 486： The murderer is coming Chapter 486 The murderer is coming. This woman who is obese and dressed up with a heavy makeup is so attracted, and everyones eyes are immediately attracted. Everyone present, both men and women, looks eccentric. The man next to her was not surprised to see such a scene. He said proudly: "I am very suspicious of your police''s way of doing things. My son was beaten by the woman at Tiandu University. You didn''t investigate the investigation. Just want to let go? This is a fraud! I want to reflect to your superiors!" "I am the Secretary. You can tell me something, but I am very curious. Who is your son playing? Is it Miss Lin?" The Tao family stood up at this time without hesitation. He did not want to punish Lin Biaoru, he did not have the courage. He stood up to help Lin Biao in his early days. At the same time, this matter is wiped out from the Shangdong District Bureau. As for whoever is smeared, it is not his business. It is better to have a weighty person, such as his brother in the woman''s mouth. The secretary-general of the Upper East Side is at the deputy department level, with a high degree of weight, but his Tao family is also a deputy department level, and he is not afraid of him at all. A secretary-general, a white housekeeper, is a big butler. He usually meets. His Taoist politeness gives him three points. He really has a problem. If he ignores it, he will ignore it. How can he still have his pottery? "It was this little monk instigating!" The fat woman was cold and shouting. Pointing at Lin Biao like Zhangkou! "You are looking for death!" The two deputy directors next to him heard this and immediately wanted to do it. This is the face of Lin Linru, if they can''t see it, they can''t see it. If they don''t see it, who knows what Jiang Bai thinks after the event, if Jiangye thinks they are deliberately standing by, then they are not good. The best option is to rush to give this fat woman a beat. In fact, they are also planning to do this. Tao is also planning to do this, but he is more sophisticated than the two. He looks at the woman in front of him and says coldly: "That is to say that Miss Lin is not, then why do you rely on it?" Are you here? Do you want to catch people?" "These people are also what you are instructing? Seems to be bribing them? Or is it borrowing your brother''s name to let them give you strength? Hey! Do you know that you are a crime?" The Tao family said this, the other arrogance immediately reduced some, and some looked at the Tao family with fear, and felt that something was wrong. "This person is openly obstructing our work in our law enforcement agencies, and is suspected of insulting others, accusing others, bribing our staff, coming to people, and catching her. I want to see if her brother can keep her!" Taojia is preparing to go to the line, this is to give people a crime! The two deputy directors next to me looked at each other and looked at the Tao familys eyes with some fear. They thought: "No wonder people can be the authorities, I can only be a deputy, this Taoist is black!" If these crimes are really certain, at least for a few years. Its much better than playing a game, and its really bad. Theyre not clear about it, but its better. Under the order of the Tao family, no one objected. Immediately, several old policemen who saw that things were not right rushed out, and they did not say that they directly fell to the ground. "You... what are you doing! My brother is the secretary-general! They have beaten my son, and it is reasonable! You are stunned, I want to sue you, I want to sue you, my brother will not let you go!" "Yes, we must sue you, you must have received the money! If you leave the murderer, you want to catch us? I think we are bullying! You are waiting for me!" The man next to him shouted. Saying, when I took out my mobile phone and called, I connected the phone and shouted: "Big brother, someone caught your sister, someone called you a nephew. Now the police help us not only help us, but also want to catch us. You must Help us to be the master!" After saying this, I didnt know what was said on the opposite side. The middle-aged man immediately straightened his waist and took the phone and walked to the Taos side and said: The Secretary-General will let you answer the phone! "General Secretary Lin, I am performing official duties, your sister is suspected of breaking the law, how, you want to interfere in the judiciary?" If the Taoist family usually can give face, but now, he wants to protect himself, and he must not give anyone face, otherwise he will finish playing. "Tao, this is too much. I don''t know who the other person is, but I know that my nephew is being beaten now, still lying in the hospital, my sister is going to the police, how, now your policeman wants to catch my sister. You are so lawless! I will report this matter!" Secretary Lin just took a closed door after answering the phone and suddenly got angry and shouted there. He is not a good bully. The Tao family does not give face. He does not want to give face. He wants to let the other party know that it is not so easy to bully their home. "What happened to your nephew, I don''t know, but I know that your sister must have something to do, obey, obstruct the justice, and bribe the case handler. Well, maybe it is not a bribe... It is to talk with your sign and order the police officer to arrest an innocent girl!" "I don''t care if you care about your sister, or care about yourself. Hey, I will catch Jiang''s cousin back, and I will be in front of you. I see... Your secretary-general is doing his job." A few words let the other party immediately silence, half a sigh, said: "What is Jiang''s cousin?" "Is there still a fake?" Tao''s faint response. Secretary-General Lin silenced for a moment and said: "Old Tao has time to eat together. Today, I am wrong, thank you." When I finished talking, I hung up the phone. Tao Jia directly threw the phone back to the other party: "You can''t manage this thing, I think you still tell me honestly, why do you want to tell Miss Lin!" "We sue? She found a murderer and injured my son Yang Yang. Now the person is still in the hospital. The doctor said that there are many fractures. It is enough to meet the standard of disability. How can you tell me! You can''t ignore it! Let the murderer go unpunished. Because the other side is big?" Yang Yangs father roared. When he said this, he realized that things might not be right, but now he has no retreat. After that, I added: "Don''t think that you can cover your hands with your hands. You can''t help the murderer! I will tell you, tell the media about this." He thought about it. If the Upper East Side favored Lin Biaoru, he would sue that he must make things big, at least let the other party dare not act rashly. "What, the murderer is coming, it is me, it is my son who beat me. Your son attacked me first. I gave him some lesson. What happened? I am not convinced? I am not convinced to find me! Black and white, bright Dark, whatever you want!" At this time, a voice was heard, and Ma Shuyuan and Jiang Bai were present at the same time. What is spoken is naturally the "murderer" of Jiang Bai. Chapter 487： task Chapter 487 task Jiang Bai appeared, so that everyone in the face changed his face, and the woman who was pushed down was already struggling. While struggling, he shouted: "You murderer, my son Yang Yang is a good child, because you and the fox are both murdering him and making him like that. He will leave problems in the future and will not be able to fight anymore." Karate, that is his dream, you two squatting embryos ruined his dreams, I want to fight with you!" For this, Jiang Bai is speechless, your son... How good is a child? There is a violent madness in the brain. I dont know who it is without giving him a lesson. What''s more, he first started, and Jiang Bailian couldn''t help again? He Jiang Bai is good to bully? "We won''t do this. You will be arrogant and colluding with the police. I will definitely report it to the media. I am not bullied by Yang Baijun! You don''t ask me who I am. I also count the business in Tiandu." On the character, do you want to bully? Hey!" "Don''t think that you can cover your hands in the sky, my big brother doesn''t dare to provoke you, but I must not finish with you, I have friends in the Imperial City! It is not easy to provoke!" These two, the momentum is rampant, when it comes to this meeting, or not to return, even his big brother just hang up the phone directly, they did not realize the problem. Or if you realize the problem, you just think you should fight for your son. I have to say that this family is a paranoid, seeing these two looks like them, Jiang Bai also understands why Yang Yang is a virtue. "Small day, he said what he called? Do you have an impression?" Jiang Bai listened to this, lazily looked at the other side, he did not know each other, it can only prove one thing, this guy is bragging, in the day he Yang Baijun is only a small role, can not get on the table. "I don''t know!" Xiaotian smiled slightly, then thought about it, took out a business card, went over and handed it to Yang Baijun. "What do you do for my business card? You think you are..." Yang Baijun shouted with Xiaotian''s business card. When I was halfway through, my face suddenly changed. I saw it for a long time with a business card, and then I looked at Jiang Bai in front of me with a look of horror. "Jiang, Jiangye..." Yang Baijun feels that his calf is spinning. It is true that in Tiandu he is also a personal thing, of course, in his circle. He couldnt even count a fart all day, but it didnt prevent him from knowing what the imperial enterprise was, and who Jiang Bai was. Because in the last two days, this matter has been spread throughout the day, big and small, as long as people with a little news know that Zhao Ye is gone, after the day, Jiang Ye has the final say! This is his mother offended Jiang Bai, how can he mix in the future? The key is whether you can mix or not. Jiang Bais legend, Yang Baijuns small role knows too much, although most of them are hearsay, the more it is, the more evil it is, the more it scares him. He has no courage to say a word now. "What do you say now?" Jiang Bai looked at each other faintly. "You... what do you say, how to say it." Yang Baijun no longer dared to scream, his wife also saw that things were wrong, and closed their mouths with interest. Jiang Bai did not take care of him. He went straight to the side, and asked for a warm look. After seeing it for a while, he found out that if nothing happened, he said to Taojia: "Tao, I saw everything, I don''t blame you, thank you." In a word, Tao Jia''s happiness is about to faint. As long as this does not blame him, he is satisfied, and he is thankful. It is just too good. "Give it to you to deal with?" Jiang Bai looked at Taojia, and said undecided. Tao Tao understands what he is saying. For this, he smiled and assured: "Mr. Jiang is assured that I will be able to handle this matter well!" Isn''t that a lesson for these two guys? Is it still rare to pour his pottery? Although his Taoist family is not a black policeman, he has never done this, but... some of his men are familiar with the road. Don''t be too simple to do it, and arrange a bunch of crimes for the two guys in minutes, so that you can''t stand it. "Don''t be too much, but give them an unforgettable lesson. This is just like changing someone else''s words. It doesn''t necessarily matter. Maybe there is a good girl who wants to kill them. Such people I am the most annoying." Jiang Bai looked at the Tao family and said with a smile. His meaning is very obvious, to make the other party deeply memorable, once gave enough lessons, but there is not much hatred in itself, Jiang Bai can not make a small thing for people to break. Its not impossible to do it, just to be guilty, to be a human being, to leave a line in everything, this is the basic principle of human beings, and it is absolutely impossible to do it forever. For Jiang Bai, Tao Jiaxin took the lead and quickly nodded. Jiang Bai also stopped talking here. He left with Lin Biaoru and did not take care of Yang Yangs parents from beginning to end. For this paranoid and neurotic family, Jiang Bai was too lazy to pay attention. Instead, it was Xiaotian. When he left, he took Yang Yangs fathers shoulder. He smiled and said: Remember, you will have a couple of friends, and I will cooperate with Tao Secretary. I will stare at it if I dont cooperate... ...oh..." After you turn around, just leave. "Take them to me! Tell them to obstruct justice, obituary, and attack police officers! Well, yes, you have to review it for a while to see if they have anything else? Well, take out more than ten of us. What was the style of work when I was severely beaten years ago?" "Although I don''t advocate doing this now, I am resolutely opposed to doing this, but... special events, only once, not as an example!" Taos family said faintly, the two deputy directors also rushed to express their approval. Some young people are still embarrassed, do not know how it happened, a few old police officers immediately became familiar with the road, one foot in the past to knock over people, and then smashed a mouth to enjoy a mouth, directly picked up and pressed to the house. While walking, he also shouted: "There was a fraud case some time ago, and there was a robbery. Are you both husband and wife? Honestly accounted for it!" The rest of the people looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. The Tao family ignored them and turned away. On the contrary, the political commissar, who stood there and did not speak, spoke in the courtyard. "Today''s business, no one can say half a word. If anyone wants to say a word, I promise to expel him immediately. Let him Take off your clothes!" "In addition, I will pay attention to it later. When I am fine, I can go to the office of the Director. There are some pictures of good citizens in our jurisdiction on the wall of the Office of the Secretary. They are absolutely impossible to commit crimes. You must recognize them clearly. Don''t give me a shame afterwards!" After saying this, I felt that it was still uninsured, and then shouted: "I then took a photo of the director''s office and remake it in the conference room. Everyone should regard this as a political task. I will give you three days in the bureau. People give recognition, each person''s information will be backed up, and after three days, the assessment will be carried out. Chapter 488： Doubtful point The 488th chapter Jiang Bai took Lin Ruru to leave. Two people had a meal and watched the movie. After a good day, Lin Biaoru was shocked and sent back. The next day, Li Qingdis phone came and began to urge Jiang Bai to rush to South Korea to help him get things done. At the same time, he said that he has already begun to operate what he has promised. Of course, I also asked why Zhao Wuji suddenly announced his retirement. Jiang Bai did not look at him and told him directly that Xu Changsheng took it away. As for the other questions, he did not know. As for the date of departure, Jiang Bai did not act immediately because of the need to stabilize the situation. He was dragged on for more than a week, and Jiang Baicai set off in the face of Li Qingdis constant urging. Its a pity that I didnt fly directly, but first flew to the seashore. I had a big meal with Wu Tianxi here. I followed Li Qingdi and then, with the help of Wu Tianxi, boarded a beach in the sea. Luxury cruise ship, heading straight to South Korea. Upon hearing this news, Li Qings arrogant mother-in-law, facing Jiang Bailu said: Jiang Bai, you know that this is a hundred thousand urgent matter. We have already investigated it. The person is in Hanyang City, you drag again. Going down, his injury will be fine. Once it is good, I estimate that I will flee immediately, or give things to the foreign forces. It will be late to regret it at that time!" "There is no way, anyway, I have already boarded the ship." Lying in the spacious and comfortable top suite of the "Eros", admiring the blue sea and the cloudless sky, Jiang Bai, who swayed the red wine glass there, lazily responded. Li Qingdi was in a hurry, he was not in a hurry, this time is not too tired, things one by one, taking advantage of this opportunity, he naturally wants to enjoy. Listening to Wu Tianxi, this luxurious "Love God" is the first flight, for a long time, there are many beautiful women. Of course, Jiang Bai could not stay for so long. It is estimated that it will take two days of hard work to reach South Korea. He is swaying and distracting. "I sent a helicopter to pick you up! Then let the plane send you in the past!" Li Qing said with a sigh. "That won''t be. In that case, I will find it when I haven''t arrived. Don''t you say it? Is there support from the overseas forces to help the guy? You are so brazen enough to let me go, not immediately let people get the news. ? My swaying tour will definitely not be discovered!" Jiang Bai decisively rejected the other party''s proposal. In fact, it is lazy, but I don''t want to go so fast anyway. He is simply thinking of disgusting and disgusting Li Qingdi. After saying this, I hang up the phone directly, and then the battery is deducted, holding a piece of information, while watching wine tasting. This is Li Yaoji''s information, the fierce and evil guy in Li Qingdi''s mouth. This information, actually a few days ago, has already arrived in Jiang Bai, but he is too lazy to look at it. This time just happened to be free, the title enjoys the sunshine and studied. According to the information given by Li Qingdi, this Li Yaoji is not clear about the road. He appeared in the northwest more than a year ago. He has made waves in a certain place, gathered a group of people to do things for him, and took some activities to commit crimes. Some wealth and power. According to the findings of the local police, Li Yaoji is involved in many murders. However, there is a strange place, that is, the protagonists of these murders, all of which have no bones. To say that murder should be able to find the body, at least there should be clues, but none of the people involved in these murders have any clues, and the body of the victim has not been found to this day. The reason why it is related to Li Yaoji is that after investigation, it was discovered that all of these people had met with Li Yaoji before they died, but there is no evidence that this was done by Li Yaoji. According to the principle of no doubt, this matter is really not pursued by Li Yaoji. It is no wonder that he can go unpunished for so long. Jiang Bai discovered that one of the characteristics of the victims is that all of them are women, and all of them are young and young girls. From the age of sixteen to the age of twenty, this makes Jiang Bai very curious. Could it be said that this Li Yaoji is a perverted serial killer who specializes in single-minded women? What women have been hurt before? Jiang Bai is somewhat curious, but there is no way to know the truth. After all, the victim has disappeared and Li Yaoji has also absconded. He just wants to know the real situation and he can''t find it. However, one thing, Jiang Bai did not understand very much. That is to say, according to the information, Li Yaoji has done a lot of evil in the past year. It is still very good on the surface, and he has not been caught by any handle. I have not even revealed my own abilities outside. This is not only the case of Li Qingdis information, but also the Jiang Baituo survey. But such a person, the **** group has started to him, and one of the four kings, and some other personnel, which makes Jiang Bai very curious. The four kings are the backbone of the **** group. Under normal circumstances, they will not be easily dispatched. Some people are doing the following things. The four kings are like four generals. Only when they are at critical moments will they come forward to fight. According to Li Yaoji''s previous performance, he was the only one who was a gangster. The **** group had even sent one of the kings once and brought a bunch of people. This is obviously not normal. What is even more abnormal is why the **** group has to deal with him? Li Yaoji has not shown his ability before, so how can the **** group know that the other side has an ability? Their intelligence has reached this point? Jiang Bai felt that some did not believe. Even if they know that the other party has an ability, but others have not shown it, then why does the **** group have to dispatch so much combat power? This is unreasonable. The work of the God Group is still very busy. How can the four great kings co-ordinate everything? Shouldn''t there be a process for this? For example, the group of God discovered Li Yaoji, and then sent someone to deal with him. After the loss, there were so many masters, because they perceived that the other party was powerful, which is reasonable. Suddenly, I started to work. I didnt have temptations before, so I sent so many people, obviously not quite normal. Jiang Bai is very skeptical, this Li Qingdi has concealed something about his own information, something he does not want to let himself know, so this information is not shown. More importantly, Li Qingdi just told him that Li Yaoji took away one thing. Now the information says that it is a box, what is inside, what is done, and the information is not displayed. This obviously does not want to let myself know. There are too many unreasonable places in the information. It is impossible to suspect that Li Qingdi is hiding something. What is hidden in the end, Jiang Bai has no way of knowing it. If you want to be clear, I am afraid I will see Li Yaoji. I will know when I catch him... Chapter 489： Han Youxi Chapter 489, Han Youxi However, is Li Yaoji really so good to deal with? Jiang Bai expressed doubts. Put down the documents at hand, Jiang Bai left the room. "Eros" is 360 meters long and 47 meters wide. It is 65 meters above the waterline. There are 16 decks on the whole ship. There are cabins on each deck. The rooms are as many as 2,700 rooms. It is a huge monster. It is said that the construction took six years and cost more than billions. It has seven themed communities: Central Park, Pedestrian Street, Broadway, Swimming and Sports Center, Maritime Health and Fitness Center, Entertainment Center, Youth Activity Center. There is also its own artificial surf pool and artificial beach, which is extremely luxurious. This time, the first flight attracted many people who didn''t know. First, they set off from Nanhan Shankeng, docked in Binhai, then returned to the mountain, and went to Yamato and Kyoto. After a short stay, they would officially start traveling around the world. However, Jiang Bai is not in the mood to take this cruise ship for a few months of global travel. This requires rich and leisurely rich and talented people to enjoy. Jiang Bai is a little bit of money, but he cant really relax. . He really wants to spend a few months to do this, Li Qingdi can fight his life. Therefore, he chose to go to the boat in the mountain, and went to the hidden Li Yaoji to find him and bring him back to China. Although he still has doubts about this matter, he is not the same as before. Because the previous tasks were completed, the power went up. Even when faced with Yangs invincibility, he was confident enough to overcome the other side. What''s more, Li Yaoji, who was rushed to the run by the **** group. Jiang Bai put on a fancy beach trousers, bare upper body, swaying and going out, and attracted many people along the way. Its not because Jiang Bai is wearing this. In fact, there are many people who do this. The attraction is not so much Jiang Bai, it is better to say that Jiang Bai is like a steel cast iron muscle, eight abdominal muscles bulging, there is no trace of fat on the body, with his height of more than one meter and eight, in line with human all. The aesthetic concept is simply the distribution of the golden ratio, which makes many people look at it. Walking along the way to the main deck, Jiang Bai did not know how many eyebrows he received, and Jiang Bai had a careful thought. After all, along the way, he has seen several well-dressed women, all of them in the world, mainly in China, and Korea, and some blond Persian cats, many of whom are hot. However, Jiang Bai still gave up this plan. The woman of Yamato is too short for him. South Korea seems to have a few good ones, but the standard face-lifting face makes Jiang Bai very suspicious of its purity. There are some Chinese Huaxia on this side, but Jiang Bai lacks interest. He is very interested in Jinsi cats, but everyone has companions. Jiang Bai is also not good at cross-cutting. Just such a cruise ship drifting in the sea, fart is a big place, Jiang Bai does not want to be chased by a man who is jealous. Of course, the man must not beat him, but what about Jiang Bai? I can''t be a traitor, but I have to beat a man to fight it. That... doesn''t meet Jiang Bai''s moral bottom line. So Jiang Bai walked out on the way, looking for a great location to stay there, leisurely basking in the sun, he found that he lacked sunshine, maybe he should tanning himself, should be more sexy. However, he also knows that this is impossible. At his current level, he is lying on the beach of the equator, and he does not sleep for a few months. I am afraid that there will be no change in his skin color. Lying leisurely for a while, Jiang Bai looked around on the lounge chair and found himself in a place not far away. A very hot woman was lying there wearing a blue bikini. Look at the age of twenty, the specific young is unclear, the height is about one hundred and seventy centimeters, the legs are slender and long, the face is very delicate, although wearing sunglasses, you can still see the fascinating cheeks . "Rely, the standard face-lifting face!" When Jiang Bai saw the other person''s face, he couldn''t say that he didn''t like it. In fact, he felt very beautiful, just some... standard face-lifting face, as if many women are facing this direction. Only this condition is very good, the skin is fair, such as sheep fat, and its face is also very suitable for cosmetic surgery. It is simply a template for the cosmetic world. While Jiang Bai was observing the other party, the other party also saw Jiang Bai, deliberately took the glasses and looked at Jiang Bai. The big eyes were full of doubts, and Jiang Bai saw her full picture. At this moment, Jiang Bai concluded that countless South Korean women must be in the direction of her appearance, but the talent is limited, no one can get to this extent. Jiang Bai would like to ask her exactly what it is. The whole heart is very beautiful. When I prepare for my relatives, which child is not good, I recommend her to the hospital. However, Jiang Bai finally gave up, because he was not familiar with others, and he really opened his mouth. More importantly, there are hundreds of people coming and going here. All the mens eyes are gathered on this woman. Some people have long wanted to pick up, but the four iron towers that women stand by, the black clothes that are still moving. The man is discouraged. Jiang Bai is not afraid, just feels that there is no need to get into trouble. He is out to play, and it is not a fight. However, he has unconsciously evaluated the combat effectiveness of these people in his heart, and then feels that he can easily settle between his own hands. In fact, he is already fighting the heart of the fight, but he does not know it. I looked at each other for a while, looked up and down, and looked at each other and stared at myself. Jiang Bai smiled politely, then lay there and stopped observing. After a few minutes, a figure appeared in front of Jiang Bai, saying Gao Liyu: "Hello, can you meet me? I am Han Youxi!" The sound is very beautiful and very moving. There is a special South Korean flavor. If the average person can''t understand it, Jiang Bai is so far known for more than 100 languages. Even the African language language will have some language scholars. This is not a problem. I took off the sunglasses and looked at each other, revealing a questioning expression. Looking closely at each other, the other party is similar to the Han Jia who was seen in Jiang Bais TV on the TV, but the appearance and details are better than Han Jiaren. Seeing the performance of Jiang Bai, a black man next to him said: "My lady said that she is Han Youxi, I hope I can get to know you." Come on, this one also comes with a translation. "I know, I am just curious, why do you want to know me? Why are so many people here, why are you looking for me?" Chapter 490： the seventh The forty-ninth chapter of the seventh Jiang Bai is very confused now. Yes, there is no excitement and tension when ordinary men encounter such things, but there are endless doubts. He Jiang Bai still has self-knowledge, he does not feel that he has something to attract this beautiful and horrible, good-looking, so-called woman, who took the initiative to come and talk to himself. His appearance is only in the middle and upper, and it is soft, not too resolute. In the country like South Korea, Jiang Bai himself has to say that he does not have too many boys of this type, and some of them are better than him. A lot more people. The only thing that can get the hand is the scorpion meat. But to say muscles, I didnt see a few European and American men on the other side, wearing a briefs and smearing the muscles of the oil show? Although Jiang Bais muscles are solid, there seems to be a clear gap compared with the strong biceps on his arm that is bigger than his head. So many people stared at the woman, but she took the initiative to greet her, Jiang Bai wants to be normal, it is strange. "I didn''t expect that my brother would speak Korean, are you a native?" Han Youxi revealed a sweet smile. When she smiled, her eyes became a crescent. It looked very beautiful. However, she did not answer Jiang Bais question. Instead, she used a greasy voice to ask Jiang Bais spoiled. "Obviously not, I said, you seem to have not answered my question. I don''t know what you are looking for." Jiang Bai frowned and was not satisfied with the performance of the other party because she did not answer her own questions. "I like my brother. When I first saw my brother, I fell in love with you." Han Youxi is still the same smile that remains unchanged, and then he has made a hand to close, admiring the expression of love. This made Jiang Bai very speechless and gave him a health ball without hesitation: "You deceive it!" "Do you think I will believe it?" Jiang Bai stood up and looked at his eyes. He was very hot and looked like a sweet smile. Han Youxi said unpleasantly. "You believe that it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. What''s important is that your brother, someone believes it." Han Youxi listened to this, and blinked at Jiang Bai, and his hands were wrapped around Jiang Bais arm, and he kept his body close to Jiang Bais body. "be cheated!" Jiang Bai is not an idiot. At this time, he still has to react. It is an idiot. He knows that he has been used. Sure enough, a moment later, a young man wearing a white casual shirt, a sky-blue shorts, blond hair, and extremely fair skin, came from afar, followed by a dozen bodyguards. Seeing the appearance is quite powerful, not a mediocre, including a few foreigners, but the main force is mainly South Koreans, suits, and ears are still wearing a headset, looks quite professional. "Xiao Xi! Who is this person!" The young man came over and pointed at Jiang Bai, and asked Han Youxi. "Golden ! Who is this with you? Brother, it is my new understanding, I fell in love with him, love at first sight, can you manage it?" Han Youxi took Jiang Bai, a look of disdain for the immediate The young man said. When I finished, I immediately picked up my toes and took a sip at Jiang Bais cheek. When I spoke, I also said to Jiang Bai with the voice of a greasy person: "Brother, where is your room, I am not in a hurry, or will we go back?" In a word, Jiang Bai almost vomited blood. He knew that he had become a target again. After his succession was first discovered by Yao Wei, Jiang Bai was once again used as a target against others. Not right... or a target that has been hit by others. Jiang Bai does not understand, this is why, why do women like to find themselves as a shield? Does your appearance look like a target? With such an obvious strategy, Jiang Bai thinks that a man with a little IQ can see the flaws. How can a woman be so impatient? Especially a beautiful woman like Han Youxi. If she is so impatient, she would like to go to bed with someone, just need to hook the fingers, a man from a boat to the bottom, from old to young, absolutely willing to serve. If that''s the case, it''s already bad. Since there is no bad street, it is enough to prove that she is not such a person, and she knows what is going on. Unfortunately, Jiang Bai thought so, Jin Zaiyu did not think so. At this moment, this looks like a handsome little white face, has been distorted, and looked at Jiang Bai and Han Youxi. Han Youxi said to the evil, "Han Youxi, I hope you know what you are. You are my fiancee''s fiancee! This is impossible to change. Your father and my father have already set a marriage contract. You thought you. Run it? Don''t think that just looking for a man can fool me!" Listening to this meaning, the other party knows what Han Youxi is. Jiang Bai is relieved by himself. If this is the case, then the matter is much simpler. The young couple are awkward, Jiang Bai can be too lazy to manage, although from this meaning, Jiang Bai heard a marriage of the giants, the lady fled the blood of the dog, but Jiang Bai was too lazy to manage. There are so many things in China that Jiang Bai can''t manage it. Can you still reach out to South Korea to deal with the grievances of others? Then how busy is he? Then Jin Zaiyu pointed his gaze to Jiang Bai and said with anger: "You... immediately leave here, and you will not be allowed to appear around the young Xixi. I will not allow you to appear within 100 meters of her side. I will not care about you this time." If you appear next to Youxi next time, then I will drop you into the sea!" Then the evil addition: "I don''t think I was joking, from the mountain to the coast, now, now, I have dealt with six people like you, each one does not know how to think, can think that I can move my woman The result... was taught to me." "The four of them went to the sea, and the two broke their legs. If you want to be the seventh, then you said, if you don''t want to, give me a go!" Its not the first time this has been done. In just a few days, this Han Youxi has found six people? All six people have tragedies? This is still looking for? How much is this woman''s heart? How many people are you going to pit? Is this gold-bearing crazy? Obviously this is Han Youxis initiative to swear, you have the ability to teach your fiancee to go, what kind of prestige do you play with us? Its a bit too much to be hurt by the sea. Chapter 491： I want to teach you lessons. Chapter 491, I want to teach you lessons. "Golden ! You come with me less, my father promised your father, that is his business, you let him marry you! I tell you, I don''t like you at all, I hope you don''t entangle me. !" Han Youxi responded coldly. After saying this, I immediately put on a bright smile, holding Jiang Bai, and said in a sweet voice: "Brother, I really like you. When I first saw you, I fell in love." You are true, and Xiaoxi never lie!" "You will not abandon the young Xi, give the young Xi to the bad guy." When it comes to this, Han Youxis sweet smile instantly becomes bitter. The speed of this face change, but Jiang Bai can not help but swear. Hey, this woman... good acting! "His father used my father''s business loopholes and threatened me to let me marry him, but I didn''t like him at all, I could only escape. I didn''t expect him to keep chasing me. The previous six people were good people. They wanted to help me, but they didn''t expect it to happen. But my brother, I promise, I have never spoken to people like I did today. I just like my brother because I like it." After saying this, Han Youxi looked at Jiang Bai with a pitiful look. It was like a helpless little girl in despair. The tearful eyes were just the last hope of life, a straw in the water, in the dark. A little bright. Jiang Bai finally understands why six people have been hanged in a few days. In the face of such a girl, it is really difficult for ordinary people to refuse to face such prayers, especially those who are rushing to the brain and pretentious. . At that moment, Jiang Bai himself even had some shakes and wanted to help Han Youxi. But soon, he reacted: "This girl is cheating! You don''t lie, but deceive!" I really want to believe this, Jiang Bai will probably become the seventh person in the gold-loaded mouth. Of course... this premise should be in the case of Jiang Bai is an ordinary person. Is Jiang Bai an ordinary person? the answer is negative. "What, your business, you solve it yourself, I am not familiar with this lady." Jiang Bai looked at Jin Zai, who was almost on the verge of the eruption. He immediately pulled out from Han Youxis arms and pulled out his arm while laughing and explaining. However, it is a pity that Jiang Bai underestimated the determination of this woman. She even hung the whole person on Jiang Bais body, and clinging to Jiang Bais arm. If Jiang Bai is forced to break free, it will definitely hurt the front. Girls, if you don''t have to, look at the current situation, it is difficult to break free. "I said, I almost got it. I am a Chinese. I don''t want to go with you in South Korea. You can handle it yourself. Don''t drag me down." Jiang Bai said helplessly to Han Youxi. He really wants to see if the heart of this stinky girl is black. If the average person does not let her die? "But, but I really like my brother." Han Youxi said pitifully. "You are almost done, I have something to do." Jiang Bai reluctantly pressed the other''s head and took the other person out of his arm, then turned and left. Seeing Jiang Bai turned and ready to leave, Jin Zai''s face was normal, and a sneer smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said to Han Youxi: "You Xie, it seems that the person you are looking for is not very good, even staying There is no courage under it. It is not as good as the previous wastes. The Chinese people are really waste, and they are very courageous. If you want to be angry with me, you will not find Chinese people!" "In contrast, the men in our Republic of Korea have a temperament. The first six did not even have a fear. Even if I left them in the sea, they were still strong." Then I looked at Jiang Bai, who had turned around and took the towel to leave. He said ridiculously: "Huaxia people, hurry up, don''t let you appear next to Youxi, if you dare, I will kill you! You guys, It is not worth talking to the women of our Republic of South Korea!" "Not finished yet?" Originally, Jiang Bai did not plan to compare this product. At first glance, he knew that it was a standard dude and rich second generation. This group of people is divided into two extremes. Some people accept elite education from an early age. Whether you admit it or not, their vision, cultivation, culture, social ability, etc. are much stronger than half of the hanging silk, belonging to the elite. These people will inherit the careers of their parents and even make innovations on this basis. Such a person is not a minority in the second generation of this class, and can even be said to be a large part. It is also the second generation that they have received elite education from a young age and started at a higher rate than the average person. This has intensified social inequality and the widening gap between the rich and the poor. Another kind of person is a scorpion like Jin Zaijun. It seems like Jin Zai, like the Meng Dynasty, like Li Er. These are the second generation. They are the fighting generations in the second generation. They usually do nothing, just make it work. I spent a lot of money on my life, I was looking for trouble with my life, and all kinds of negative news came out. It seems as if the IQ is low. In fact, it can''t be said that IQ is low, people''s IQ is very high, but the conditions are too superior from a small age. There is no life meaning in the eyes of ordinary people. Apart from being dead, in addition to doing evil, I can''t think of anything more meaningful. Obviously, Kim Jae-jung belongs to the latter. In this case, Jiang Bais departure will be settled. How will he and Han Youxi be in the future, that is their thing, Jiang Bai intends to leave, just do not want to entangle in this blood drama. But when he said something, he immediately pulled Jiang Bai back. Say two sentences almost, Grandpa came out to play, and did not feel like you care about it, but you have to end it, then you have to say it! "Kid, what do you say? You say it again, I listen?" Jiang Bai stopped his body, turned his head and looked at the gold in front of him, frowning and said. He was a little angry at this time. "I said... you are a kind of cockroach, you Chinese people are cowards who are not courageous! How?" Jin Zai listened to this, and his face immediately showed a fierce expression. He approached Jiang Bai and said evilly. When he spoke, one hand kept pointing Jiang Bais chest and screaming hard! "Not so good! I want to teach you lessons!" Jiang Bai saw the other side''s performance, immediately blackened his face, one hand holding the finger pointed at the other side of his chest, and then a little effort. "Hey!" A clear sound came, and the screams of gold and screaming sounded. Chapter 492： Black thousand gold The 490th chapter of the black thousand gold "What do you want to do!" "Hurry up and let go of our young master!" "You will let go quickly. If you don''t let go, we will start!" Jiang Bais move immediately screamed a group of people who followed Jin Zais body. They changed their faces and screamed at Jiang Bai in front of them. On the contrary, Han Youxis eyes flashed a smile, not only did not show the slightest sympathy for his "fianc" miserable cry, but even faintly excited light in his eyes. "How can I treat him with this waste? I just warned him to talk carefully in the future." Jiang Bai frowned and said coldly. After that, I let go of Jin Zai. This stick is just a bit sloppy and owing to education. Jiang Bai plans to teach him how to give him a little lesson. Folded his wrist and estimated that he was lying for a while. "Up! All on! What are you doing, my dad hired you to come over, is it for you to watch me beaten? Hurry up, give it to me!" Kim Jae-soo rolled on the ground, grabbed his wrist, and shouted at his own bodyguard. More than a dozen people heard the orders of Jin Zaiyu, and then dare not vaguely, headed by a foreigner, first shot, a left hook hit Jiang Jiang. It is a pity that Jiang Bais body slanted and escaped the attack of the other party. He gave the other person a foot without hesitation and directly took the man down. Then I took the lead and rushed out. Basically, I took one move, but after a minute of hard work, the people who took Kims slap in the face were clean and neat. However, he did not squat, the bodyguards also eat, take people''s money and people to eliminate disasters, give people to work, and Jiang Bai itself does not have much hatred, one by one to drag the family to take the mouth, Jiang Bai can not make a shot If you want to die or hurt, just give them a lesson and let them dare not provoke themselves. He shot this way, lying on the ground, the sturdy man, and the countless people in the distance came to the surprised look. There are already foreigners who cant help but scream in it: "Kung Fu! Chinese Kung Fu!" Jiang Bai is too lazy to take care of them and turn to be ready to leave. Han Youxi over there quickly rushed together and said with excitement: "Brother, you are so powerful, so handsome, I love you, how did you do it?" "How do I do it is my business, but what I want you to know is that this time it is for me, I have to change it to a person. Isnt this a big mold this time? I hope Miss Han will do this again. When things are going on, you should first consider the consequences, and you should solve your own problems, don''t be tired!" Jiang Bai is not only dissatisfied with Kim Jae-jung, but also dissatisfied with the performance of Han Youxi. Her behavior, in Jiang Bai''s view, is actually no better than Jin Zai! After a word, he turned and walked. Han Youxis eyes flashed and did not follow. He said with a sigh of relief: "This does not blame me. Those people were ghosts before, they should all be deserved. I also watched what you have been watching. I thought you were looking for you just like them!" The voice is very small, and others can''t hear it. Instead, Jiang Bai, who has already left a long distance, hears clearly and clearly, but does not say anything, and turns away. After leaving this place, Jiang Bai returned to the room and changed his clothes. He came to the restaurant and ordered a bunch of things to start eating and drinking. At this time, he was wearing a white dress, and Han Youxi, who was dressed in a pretty style, appeared again. In front of Jiang Bai. Didn''t ask Jiang Bai, sitting on the opposite side of Jiang Bai, and then holding his cheeks in his hands, looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, his face with a smile, his eyes became a moon-shaped, smiled and said: "Brother, You eat so much, can you finish eating?" "How can I not finish it? My appetite is very big." Jiang Bai looked at the other side and said. It did not show obvious resistance. He had heard the other persons self-talk before, knowing that he seemed to have misunderstood something. Although he did not understand the specific situation, he should be a little different from what he thought. Therefore, there is not much disgusting feeling for the people in front of me. After all, its a beautiful woman, and people are smiling and welcoming each other. Jiang Bai cant be cold to drive people away? That is too gentlemanly. "Brother, I have a big trouble." Han Youxi looked at Jiang Bai where he was eating, and he didn''t bother to gorge himself. It was interesting to watch. When Jiang Bai was half eaten, Han Youxi suddenly spoke up and said such a sentence. "Well?" Jiang Bai raised his head and looked at each other with a strange look. Some of them are unknown. "Golden ''s father, Mr. Jin Mingzhe, is very energetic. He has great energy in the Dahanyang area. He is the backbone of a certain party. He is very energetic and is the president of KS. You hit him, things. It won''t be so simple!" "With my understanding of Jin Mingzhe, he must have cried his father now. When the ship arrives at the mountain port, the brother is in trouble!" Han Youxi smiled undecidedly. After saying this, he also blinked at Jiang Bais playful eyes. "It''s not all you are blaming! Since you said that his father is so energetic, then he should be a good choice. Why don''t you be good with him? Right and rich, how good?" Jiang Bai lazily responded to her, and the movements on her hands did not slow down. She took a chopped steak and kept it in her mouth. "But I don''t like him. My father has to marry their family for the future development of the Yongdong School. But this has something to do with me. The Yongdong faction is not mine. It is my brother. The marriage should also let My brother is going, not me! Why should I sacrifice for them?" Han Youxi heard this and wrinkled his small nose. He said dissatisfiedly that he was very dissatisfied with his father''s arrangement! This is why she has to leave. But looking at it, she didn''t use it when she left. People followed closely. This Jin Zai was very concerned about her. She didn''t give her the chance to escape. According to the development of the plot, she was fighting and fighting. In the end, she still had to follow. Kim Jae-jung walked together. This kind of thing, Jiang Bai saw more. However, Jiang Bai also had a new understanding of Han Youxis identity. This is not an ordinary person. I dont know how to wear a bikini and sun. There are several people who follow it. It turned out to be a big lady... No, it should be a thousand dollars! Yongdong School, this name is a local gang of gangsters, but Jiang Bai does not understand, what kind of organization this Yongdong faction is in South Korea, and how strong it is. It should not be small, but it will not be very big. Otherwise, it is not necessary to please the family, and also marry them. Because of that KS group, Jiang Bai knows some, although it is not small, it can be considered a huge thing. Chapter 493： transaction Chapter 403 Trade "Can you ask a question?" Jiang Bai, who was eating rice, suddenly looked up and asked curiously. He doesn''t care much about what the Yongdong faction does, and what Kim Jong-soo does. When he got off the boat, he would leave directly and rush to Hanyang City to find Li Yaoji. It will not take long for him. For all the local forces and some people, he is too lazy to take care of it. Anyway, they also threatened Jiang Bai. He is more concerned about another issue. "Well? What''s the problem?" Han Youxi looked at Jiang Bai with some stunned look, curiously asked. She is very curious, Jiang Bai has nothing to ask himself. Is it about Kims family, or is it his own? Or is it how Jin Zai is prepared to deal with him? "That... your face, where is it?" Jiang Bai asked curiously. "The whole?" Han Youxi did not quite understand. "I mean, where is your face cosmetic, and it looks like this? It looks good. I am going back to recommend the recommendation to my relatives at home." Jiang Bai knows that the other person did not understand, so the interpretation of the right color. This is said, Han Youxi''s face is green, and the seriousness of the eight hundred is against Jiang Bai: "Brother, I am pure natural! Do you know it purely? I have not had a facelift! No, as you said, you should recommend your relatives to facelifting. I don''t know where it is!" After saying this, Han Yous eagerly turned and left. In this regard, Jiang Bai is quite speechless, fart bigger, is it guilty? How do you seem to be angry? Did I poke her pain? Is this girl really dressed up? He did not think so. After more than ten minutes, after Jiang Bai finished eating, and then went to sway and see what happened, Han Youxi appeared again in front of Jiang Bai, and changed a pair of skinny jeans and a white T-shirt with Several bodyguards took out several photos. Directly in front of Jiang Bai, pointing at the photo and said: "Brother, you see this is eight years old, I am twelve years old, I am sixteen years old, and now I! You see if there is a facelift!" Got it, this is still serious. In this regard, Jiang Bai was very helpless. After looking at the photos, I found that Han Youxi was really natural. From the photos, I can see that she was very beautiful after hours. At the age of sixteen, it is almost exactly the same as now. "This, that''s what I got wrong, I apologize to you!" Jiang Bai scratched his head and smiled slyly. This thing is really quite awkward. "Oh, an apology can''t be done. There is a reception at night. The Eros will hold a party at night. I want you to accompany me!" After thinking about it, Han Youxi suddenly raised this condition and made Jiang Bai somewhat unclear. I dont know what medicine this gimmick sold. Kims things seem to have been solved? The kid was injured by himself, broke his wrist, had medical equipment on board, and should be able to treat it in time. It can be estimated that he will not harass Han Youxi for a while, how is she still entangled herself? Do you really have a crush on yourself? Jiang Bai thought of this, but soon he left this idea behind. He felt that Han Youxi should be so curious about himself, but there is absolutely no such imaginary admiration. She must have a reason to find herself. Seeing the performance of Jiang Bai, Han Youxi said helplessly: "My brother is too small to see the dedication of this person. He is a crazy fly, chasing me." "My brother learned him, but I have already treated it. I will call me after a simple dressing. I will invite me to a cocktail party in the evening. Damn, is his wrist broken? How can I still participate?" Cocktail party? Are you ready to dance with one hand?" In this regard, Jiang Bai is very helpless, this Jin Zaizhen is really quite persistent. Jiang Bai is a little embarrassed. The two people are real unmarried couples. After listening to the meaning of being engaged, they are getting married. They are an outsider, and they have broken the wrist of the fiance. Now people are still persevering, and they have to come out again. Is it too much? Now think about it, people in addition to a little bit of mouth, arrogant for others, is still insulting to Han Youxi, do you want to go to trouble? "In exchange, how can I help you escape when my brother gets off the boat? You know that Kims father must have informed his father. Now maybe someone has been arranged in the mountain, and the brother must be dangerous after he disembarks. But if there is my cover, there should be no problem!" "Golden !" Han Youxi proposed his own exchange conditions. In this regard, Jiang Bai helplessly glanced at each other. This condition is also awkward for her to say it. Isn''t this all the trouble she caused? "This condition is not good!" Jiang Bai refused if he thought about it, but did not say that he did not agree, just said that this condition is not acceptable. "What do you want? Don''t you have any thoughts on me? I won''t promise it!" Jiang Bais words made Han Youxi immediately guarded, his hands wrapped around his chest, and then subconsciously stepped back two steps, looking at Jiang Bai in front of him. This makes Jiang Bai very speechless. Helplessly looked at Han Youxi and said dryly: "I said what you are doing? Although you look good and have a good body, I really want to have something to do with me. I am happy." "However, is it stupid or stupid? Just accompanying you to a cocktail party, can I ask you such conditions?" Jiang Bais explanation made Han Youxi a glimpse first, and then his face turned red. It seems that it is not a big deal. The other party is asking for such conditions, and they will not agree. This is something that individuals should understand... Why did she not think about it? Thinking about my performance, Han Youxis cheeks are red, its too shameful. "So, what conditions do you want?" Han Youxi looked at Jiang Bai inexplicably. She did not understand what conditions Jiang Bai could propose besides this. Money? You can see the appearance of Jiang Bai, and it should not be the owner of the lack of money. The watch is worth a lot. Han Youxi is not a stupid girl who doesn''t understand anything. Jiang Bai can take the Eros to see the hand on the wrist when he is outside in the sun. Is that the key to the top suite, is there a poor person in the top suite? Obviously not. Therefore, Han Youxi immediately put this suspicion behind him. Since it is not asking for money, nor is it asking for his own body, what is it? Han Youxi was full of doubts. She didn''t understand what Jiang Bai wanted, or what kind of deal she wanted to make with herself. Chapter 494： Stopped Chapter 394 has stopped "Don''t think about it, it''s not difficult for you." "You Yongdong faction should have a lot of energy in the Dahanyang area?" Jiang Baibai glanced at each other and knew that the other party wanted to be worse, so he hurriedly spoke. If he wants to speak, the ghost knows where the woman will think again. Jiang Bai found that Han Youxis imagination seemed to be quite rich. "It is some energy. Although our Yongdong faction is not the strongest in the Dahanyang area, it is also a good one. At least it can rank in the top ten. There are thousands of formal members. Is there any problem?" Han Youxi frowned, and she didn''t like the things the family and her brother did. For the Yongdong faction, we can''t say that we understand the whole situation. However, she still knows some general situations. After all, she is a genuinely worthy "small money". From a small point of view, she still knows the basic situation of the underground order in the Dahanyang area. She did not understand, Jiang Bai suddenly said to himself what this means. "I want you to help me find someone, use your Yongdong faction to help me find someone out in the Dahanyang area. This is even if we trade, of course... if you need a fee, I can give someone a Satisfactory price." Li Qingdis information to Jiang Bai only said that he had obtained the exact news. Li Yaoji was in Hanyang City and was active in the urban area. The specific position of Li Qingdi could not be determined. He only knew that he did not leave and was still there. Jiang Bais search for him is not simple. Li Qingdi gave a few places where he often appeared, but Li Yaojis life is not regular. The specific residence has not been found yet. Jiang Bai is difficult to determine his position immediately. Because it is abroad, it is difficult to lock the target. The energy of Li Qingdi is limited there. Therefore, after he met Han Youxi and knew the identity of the other party, he had this plan. Just now Han Youxi proposed to help himself. When he got a chance, he took it out as a condition. "Looking for someone? Is your brother having a loved one in the Dahanyang area? Or looking for a lover? Is it beautiful?" Han Youxis curiosity is very curious about Jiang Bais person who is looking for it. Originally she was not a special gossip, but she wanted to know about it. "Men!" Jiang Bai said with no anger. Still loving someone? Losing her thoughts! "Men? No wonder my brother is not interested in me. You like men!" Han Youxi looked at Jiang Bai with a blank look. Then he made up his own brain and made up for Jiang Bais behavior. He looked at Jiang Bai with curiosity and talked with him. Big eyes, as if to want to hear from the Jiang Bai what is the rough love story. "Chouren!" Jiang Bai answered with a black face. He was sensitive to the discovery that Han Youxi wanted to marry again. The old man of Li Yaoji, who is in his forties, is not going to find him if he is doing it himself! What exactly does this girl think? Young, how thoughts are so dirty! "Oh, okay, I will help you find it!" Jiang Bai''s answer made Han Youxi quite disappointed, and his interest disappeared. For such a vendetta, she saw too much from childhood, and it was really lacking in fun. In her head, she always feels that men are killing each other. It is nothing more than money, interests, women, and the love story that she imagines is not at all. Her interest is not great. Afterwards, Jiang Bai was resigned. The two agreed on the time and Han Youxi left. Bored Jiang Bai saw a movie in the theater, then returned to the room to rest for a while, then changed his clothes and rushed to the ballroom of the cruise ship. Originally, I wanted to find a suit, but Jiang Bais discovery did not have this thing. There was no space ring. Thinking about it, Jiang Bai changed a simple white T-shirt, a sky blue jeans, and stepped on it. A pair of yellow and blue sneakers went out. No matter whether you can enter the reception or not. The reception was hosted by the "Eros" and invited guests from all VIP cabins and top suites on board. There were clear identity restrictions, and only the top 100 talents were invited. This naturally contains Jiang Bai. His suite was specially booked by Wu Tianxi. The cost of the day was tens of thousands, and it was ordered in the name of the chairman of Binhai Tianci Group. If the parent company of "Eros" did not even invite him, then they should not expect it in the future. The marina is docked. When I arrived at the banquet hall, I was stopped at the door. A waiter stopped in front of Jiang Bai and said politely: "Sorry, Mr., your dress is problematic. Our wine will be strict this time." The standard, I hope you will go back and change your clothes." The politeness of the words, but it is looking at Jiang Bai in the up and down, Jiang Bai this one is the appearance of one or two thousand dollars, the most expensive is the pair of shoes, full of nine hundred dollars, the other are bargains. However, it is very comfortable to wear, but in the eyes of the waiter, there are some can''t get on the table. The waiters words were polite, but the subtext was to tell Jiang Bai that he was not qualified. "Why, clothes don''t work, I won''t let me in? I was also invited." Jiang Bai was a little unhappy. How can I change clothes and let myself change clothes? He has no clothes to change, although there are places to sell on the boat, but the broken clothes are expensive and expensive, Jiang Bai is not willing to waste money on this. "Invitation? Mr. You are not mistaken? Here are the first class and top class guests, you..." The waiter looked up and down a lot of Jiang Bai, could not help but reveal a look of disdain. He felt that Jiang Bai was a group of people who had heard of high-end cocktail parties and tried to meet in the world. He has seen more of this kind of person, just say two more words immediately. "He is my friend. Can''t I take him in? What''s more, my friend is a guest of the top suite. Are you doing this?" I don''t know when, Han Youxi has stood behind Jiang Bai, wearing a black low-cut evening dress. "Miss, this is the rule, we..." The waiter saw that Han Youxis jewels were bright and moving, and he knew that Han Youxi was not simple, his attitude changed immediately, and he wanted to explain. The second officer, who was not far away, came over and frowned and asked, "What happened?" "This gentleman''s dress is out of order, I am blocking him from entering, but the lady said that this gentleman is a guest of the top suite, let us let go." The waiter rushed to explain. The second officer is the third person on the ship. He is also the middle and high level of the company. He naturally does not dare to offend and honestly tells things out. "Top suite?" The second officer took a look and then looked at Jiang Bai. Although the "Eros" is very big, the top suites are so ten. Everyone knows before boarding the ship. No one is simple. Such a person Can not be offended. Chapter 495： Robbery, raise your hand The 490th chapter of the robbery, raised his hand "I don''t know if Mr. is a few rooms?" asked the second curious. He also saw that Jiang Bai is not like a real rich man, so he has the heart to confirm it, but his performance is quite euphemistic. "No. 1!" Jiang Bai swayed the key in his pocket and said lazily. "Snapped!" The second officer slaps on the waiter''s cheek and screams: "Bastard, this is the gentleman of Binhai Tianci Group. You dare to stop him? You clean up, you are fired, you are in the mountain kettle." Get off the boat!" The second officer said, he knew who the guest of the first suite was before uploading. It was Binhai Tianci Group! What kind of behemoth is that, he is also heard. The parent company specifically called and explained that the guest in the first room must not be offended, even if he wants to dismantle the ship as much as possible. Their company belongs to South Korean enterprises. It can mainly be traded and exported to China. Cruise ships are only newly developed sideline businesses. For Binhai Tianci, a company with great power in a large number of port cities in the north, they are not afraid to offend. "Okay, we have an old saying in China, I don''t know who is not guilty, this thing will be fine." Jiang Bai lazily responded with a sentence, then went in and Han Youxi followed. "Binhai Tianci Group? I know this company, I heard that it is very big, and it is very energetic. I didn''t expect you to be a person from Binhai Tianci Group. Is the president your father? No wonder you are not afraid of Jin Zai!" Followed by Jiang Bai, Han Youxi asked curiously. She is not clear about these things, but she also listened to Jin Zaijun and her father occasionally mentioned one of the protagonists of this South Korean trade, Bin Tian Tian, ??so she was very curious. "Wu Tianxi is yours! It is the embarrassment of your family!" Jiang Bai listened to this, his face immediately darkened. What is this? When did Wu Tianxi become a jealous? If this news is known to Wu Tianxi or others, how can he mix after Jiang Bai, it is estimated that Wu Tianxi''s **** can laugh and come out. "No, I am a friend with that guy." Jiang Bai blackened his face and explained it briefly. He was unwilling to entangle on this issue because he knew that the more he said, the more Han Xiaoxi would not believe. Really? Sure enough, Han Youxi expressed doubts about this. It is said that Jiang Bai is the son of the chairman of Binhai Tianci Group. She is believed to be a rich second generation, but is to be a friend? Han Youxi is deeply suspicious because she remembers that the group has been established for more than ten years. The chairman of the group is a middle-aged man in his forties. How can such a person have such a young friend? "You Xi!" But she didn''t have the time to think about it, because a voice came from a distance, and a hand was hanging around her neck. Jin Zai, wearing a black dress, had already waved toward Han Youxi in the distance. When I spoke, I rushed over. As soon as I saw it, I saw Jiang Bais head shrinking and subconsciously stepping back two steps. Some hatred and some fearful look at the front of the river, said with a face: "What do you want? This is a public occasion! If you do it to me, the security guards on board will not let you go!" After saying this, I felt that some of them were not insured. I quickly added: "I have told my father today that tomorrow, the ship will arrive at Mount Busan. You have to dare to move me. My father will not let you go." In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless. Lao Tzu did not care about you, did not say a word, you can do it? This courage is too small, right? What do you mean by saying this? Tell me that you are ready to ambush me? When I get off the boat, I am ready to find someone to clean me up? Jiang Bai expressed serious doubts about this gold-bearing IQ. Do you suspect that this guy''s brain is not a problem. How did he live to the present! Jiang Bai didn''t know that he could frighten Jin Zai today, and he did not hesitate to take a shot, broke his hand bones, and cleanly poured a group of extremely powerful bodyguards into the river. White is a dangerous person. You can do it yourself at any time, so that he can''t be afraid. "Get out of the way, while playing, don''t bother me!" Jiang Bai impatiently drove Jin Zaiyu. Kim Jong-soo had no way to do this. He looked at Jiang Bai with a hateful look, then looked at Han Youxi and finally chose to leave. When I left, I didnt dare to say anything. When I walked out for a few meters, I shouted: "You wait, my father wont let you go!" After saying this, I was afraid that Jiang Bai would catch up with him, leave with a few bodyguards and sneak away, and hide far away. In this situation, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but smile, and Han Youxi did not hold back, and grinned. "Well, your troubles have been solved. I will go to sleep after eating something!" After Jin Zaiyu left, Jiang Bai shrugged his shoulders and said to Han Youxi. After saying this, I turned to be ready to leave, walked out of two steps, suddenly thought of something, turned and said: "What?...Remember what you promised me, wait, I will find you!" "Why should I wait for me? I am not by your side right now? Don''t you think that as a gentleman, should you please dance me?" Han Youxi stepped forward two steps, holding a white arm. Squinting and said. "You have a problem, jump and jump, nothing to go home and play! I have to eat!" Jiang Bai unknowingly gave the other party such a sentence, pulled away from his arm and turned to prepare to leave. Compared with dancing with Han Youxi, he is more willing to fill his stomach first. It is still very attractive to see the buffet in the center of the hall. It is more attractive than Han Youxi, who cant eat it. many. At this moment, the change is sudden. "Da da da!" A burst of gunshots came, I dont know where the sound of the submachine gun sounded, so that the lively and elegant cocktail party instantly became boiling, and people screamed and began to flee. Some climbed down, shivering, and some hurriedly fled, more screaming and fear. The crowd that was originally elegant has become messy. "Da da da!" Another burst of gunshots, then an angry voice shouted there: "Give me a mouth! Don''t move all! Robbery! Raise your hand!" In this case, let alone Han Youxi, Jiang Bai is a bit worried. Unexplained, looking at the source of the sound, I saw a body that was not particularly burly, a middle-aged man with long hair and white hair, standing in a black dress, holding a gun, holding a microphone, and squatting there. Road. This makes Jiang Bai very speechless. He felt that he was definitely a reincarnation of the broomstick, and wherever he went, the bridge that he would encounter in this movie, he encountered the first time he took the cruise ship... Chapter 496： McDonald Chapter 496 McDonald After the foreigner over there, there was a dozen people who rushed out of the building upstairs. The door of the ballroom at the entrance was closed, and more than a dozen gunmen were blocked there. The situation was controlled in a blink of an eye. The security on the ship wanted to take a gun, but it was killed by a shot, killing two, and causing a riot. Then everyone was settled and no longer dared to move. Only the faint voice of crying came at this time, and everyone who appeared to be present was not afraid. "My name is McDonald Gippson. You may not know me, but it doesn''t matter. I know that my name is. I don''t want you to really know me. I am here with my friends to make a fortune, not Its terrible." "If you are interested, then I promise you will not be hurt. If anyone is not interested, then don''t blame me!" "Of course, you can try the alarm and the like, but the signal on the ship has been cut off by us. It is estimated that you can''t call the phone. In addition, not only the entire ship has been controlled by us." "So I advise you not to have any other ideas. We have a total of more than 100 people on this ship. Even if you go out from here, you can''t run away." "Now we will follow the order, ladies and gentlemen, please put your cash jewellery and jewelry all in the bag on the left side. We have someone to receive it. Then we will check it. If anyone is unruly, then I killed him directly!" "I know that none of the people present are simple, very high-ranking, very rich. I don''t think anyone should kill for a little bit of something?" McDonald stood on the stage and smiled as if he was confident. He had already investigated it before he came. He chose to do this at this time, just to get rid of the really wealthy people on this boat. As for others... just make a little extra good. Those people have limited wealth. The talent here is big. Not to mention anything else, just the jewellery of these people, as well as the things like watches, can be estimated to be worth hundreds of millions or even more. Of course, his heart is not so small, if it is only for a few hundred million, it is not a big move, so many people are dispatched. However, these few hundred million are just worth it. The real shot is not so high. The cash estimated after the sale is estimated to be a hundred million. Although it is still quite a lot, there are hundreds of deaths, but only one hundred per person. It is definitely not worth their hands. "How to do?" Han Youxis face was white, and his body was trembling and looking at Jiang Bai, who was leaning against Jiang Bai. Now she feels that the only thing that can give me a sense of security is that this looks are medium and can only be said to be somewhat handsome Chinese. As for other people, including their own bodyguards, they couldnt help themselves. Didnt they see that they are shivering now? They used to say that they are the most elite people in the Yongdong faction. They are simply a group of cowards. There was a gun on the other side of the family. They didnt dare to move. At the very least, they should stand up and fight back a few times? Han Youxi knows that these people brought weapons in order to protect themselves. As a result, I dare not say a word, even at this time I even forgot my own lady. On the contrary, Jiang Bais expression is calm, and Han Yuxis peace of mind is quite a lot. "What can I do? Honestly, people are seeking for money, not for life!" Jiang Bai said with a smile. Although he followed the crowd with his hands and his head down, but compared to the robbers, he also hugged his head, the exquisite curve of Han Youxi, apparently more interested. I dont know what the buddies are doing, how to board the ship. Anyway, Jiang Bai feels that they are quite big. If this happens outside of China, Jiang Bai is not surprised, but they have been in China for a while, but they have not When they are discovered, they have to say that they are quite capable. At the same time, Jiang Bai is also very speechless. The things that cruise ships are hijacked often occur in movies. In reality, in the past ten or eight years, there may not be one. We must know that there are thousands of cruise ships in the world, and we are wandering back and forth in the ocean. There are some cruise ships with rich people, but they chose this "Eros", but they also made their first visit. When the ships Jiang Bai met, he was really speechless. However, he did not want to resist, but he was interested, and wanted to see how these big brothers finally prepared to play. The people present, standing up and standing in line to go to the left, one by one, quite honestly put everything in accordance with the requirements of the other party, also divided into categories, jewelry in a bag, the watch is placed in a bag, Put the cash in a bag. Three people are responsible for the acceptance, and four people are responsible for the inspection. It is quite professional. As McDonald said, the people present can look at their lives more expensive than jewelry, and no one is rebellious from beginning to end. Even Jiang Bai also saw a few bodyguards who looked at them and took out their own low-value watches. At the same time, they completely unloaded their weapons and threw them on the ground. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless. This cocktail party has a central banquet hall. Although there are not many people with bodyguards, there are also dozens or twenty. There are more robbers here, there are two or thirty, but... they dont have to be so embarrassed. It may not be a fight. You know, those who can be hired by these rich people can be more sophisticated, and there are very few ordinary characters. I really want everyone to work together. Although there are some damages, they should be able to fight. It is a pity that everyone has chosen Mingzhe to protect themselves, but it is only for the sake of money, can''t make it for the boss''s money, and put your own life into it? It is because of this kind of thinking that no one resists. On the stage, McDonald was very satisfied with the performance of the present, sat down and licked the cigar, poured a glass of wine from his own self, and smiled with his legs squinting. No one resists, everything is going well, and it seems that his purpose is about to be reached. Waiting to see people paying, McDonald just stood up and looked at the crowds who were not much left. He said with a smile: "Don''t worry, we are seeking for money, not for life, not for hurting you, of course. This requires you to cooperate well!" "I have a list here. I will ask you to come to the name. Please don''t let my people go to see you. I have photos. If you don''t obey, but you don''t want to go to the name, then you are caught." After that, it would be very troublesome, and my temper is not good." After that, I began to read: "First, the chairman of Binhai Tianci Group, Mr. Wu Tianxi!" Chapter 497： illegitimate child The forty-seventh chapter of the illegitimate child After McDonalds voice fell, the people present at the scene looked at each other. Some people have already expressed a surprised look. Most of them are Chinese, and the chairman of Binhai Tianci Group, Wu Tianxi? They can know what kind of character it is. Is it that Mr. Wu is here too? Many people have raised hope. Unlike McDonald''s foreigner who doesn''t understand the inside story, as long as the person knows Wu Tianxi, he knows what kind of person Mr. Wu is. Mr. Wus means are well known to many people. If Mr. Wu is there, their safety will be guaranteed. Don''t look at them, it seems like a lot of people, but compared with the people of Mr. Wu, what can these kidnappers count? However, it is disappointing that after the words of McDonald, the legendary Mr. Wu did not appear. Its just that Han Youxi, who is next to Jiang Bai, looked at Jiang Bai with amazement. It looked like he was asking: What do you do now, the people they are looking for have not come. "I will say once again, Mr. Wu Tianxi, Chairman of Binhai Tianci Group! Please come out and cooperate with us. Otherwise, if we catch it, the consequences will be at your own risk. Mr. Wu is a smart person. Binhai Tianci Group is a billion-dollar company. I believe it will not For this little money, put yourself in danger?" "We are seeking for money is not life, I will say it again, stand up!" The smile on McDonald''s face disappeared at this moment, replaced by a gloomy face. He was very angry with the performance of his first person who asked to come to power, and the consequences of his MacDonald''s anger were very serious. He has already decided that if Wu Tianxi, the chairman of the Binhai Tianci Group, does not appear after this call, find him and give him an unforgettable lesson. Of course, as the richest person on the ship, it must not be killed, but the expected ransom will be doubled, and he will be left to commemorate him. "That, Wu Tianxi didn''t come, I lived in the first room." At this time, Jiang Bai suddenly extended his right hand, lifted it up, and shouted. In one sentence, everyones eyes were attracted. Han Youxi looked at Jiang Bai in front of him with a blank look. He did not understand what Jiang Bai was at this time and wanted to do. Doesn''t he know that these kidnappers are daring, are they not human? "Who are you?" McDonald was also a glimpse. He did not think that his intelligence was wrong. Wu Tianxi did not board the ship, but a young man boarded the ship. "I, I am Jiang Bai!" Jiang Bai said with a smile. Speaking and not taking into account the feelings of the people around him, he walked over to McDonald. "What is your relationship with Mr. Wu Tianxi? He actually used his own name to set a ticket for you. Your relationship must not be simple. Are you his son? No, he is surnamed Wu, your surname is Jiang, not a family. People... Are you an illegitimate child?" McDonald twisted his head, frowning a hand, holding his chin and looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, as if he was caught in some kind of contemplation. Since the self-concerned Jiang Jiangan inserted an identity, and then a face of understanding, I feel that I guessed well. "You are an illegitimate child, your family is an illegitimate child!" Jiang Bai couldnt help but scream at this. This is the second time that someone has regarded him as Wu Tianxi''s son. The former one is Han Youxi. The little girl is ignorant. How can this seemingly shrewd kidnapper also be a virtue? Can''t you do your homework? Wu Tianxi is not married at all! Where is the son, where is the illegitimate child? Unfortunately, Macdonald would not know Jiang Bai''s thoughts, even if he knew the estimate, he did not believe it. McDonald looked at Jiang Bai in front of him and said faintly: "If this is the case, then the young Mr. Jiang Bai, call your father and let him send a sum of money." "Not only him, but all the people I have named will come to power. We will make an assessment based on your asset size and cash holdings, and ask for a certain ransom. Of course... we are not greedy vampires. The ransom demanded must be within the tolerance of everyone." "As long as you can meet our requirements, I promise that your life safety will be protected!" "Trust me, although I have done such a sale, but I am a trustworthy businessman." "Of course, this requires everyone''s cooperation. If you don''t want to cooperate, then you can''t blame me." McDonald said proudly. After saying this, someone immediately gave Jiang Bai a call. Then McDonald said: "Call, Mr. Jiang, I think, since Mr. Wu is willing to help you set a ticket and provide such a consumption, you will not care about your illegitimate child. We originally set it for him. The ransom is five billion, but because of the change of people, we have halved, two billion!" "Let him hit the designated account, and no alarm is allowed, otherwise we will be polite." "Hit your sister!" Jiang Bai screamed in his heart, ready to start at any time, not intending to play with this grandson. However, it is a pity that Jiang Bai has not had time to get angry. Someone on the other side has dialed the phone. Wu Tianxis voice has sounded: "I am Wu Tianxi, who are you?" It seems that this group of kidnappers is very prepared. Even Wu Tianxis phone number knows and they dont know where they came from. It seems that the other party seems to have changed his mind and did not let himself fight. Instead, McDonald took the call and called Wu Tianxi. "Hello, Mr. Wu, my name is McDonald." McDonald''s fluent English said to Wu Tianxi. In fact, he has always used English. The people present can basically understand. After all, everyone is worth a lot of money. If you dont know how to be high, you can understand it for so many years. Wu Tianxi is no exception. "I don''t know you, who are you?" Wu Tianxi''s tone is hard, unceremonious, and there is a feeling of being above. In fact, he is also amiable to the comparison of a few limited people. However, this Hebei male is definitely not a good person, not an easy-to-access person, and foreigners are not so good. "You don''t know me, but I think you should know the **** of love? My people have just controlled the "God of Love". Well, now all the guests are in my hands. Mr. Wu, do you think you can recognize now? Me!" McDonald said with a smile, as if the winner was in the grip. I feel that I have mastered the illegitimate son of Wu Tianxi, and Wu Tianxi will definitely compromise. "Love God?" Wu Tianxi was a little worried. Then Jiang Bai heard that someone was whispering at Wu Tianxi''s ear. Wu Tianxi only came back. Some impatiently said: "I know this god, you control it does not control it. What does it have to do with me?" Wu Tianxi is indeed a bit stunned. This love **** has just listened to his report. A luxury cruise ship departed from the seashore in the morning. Now it should be on the high seas. There are many people on it, and many of them are rich. But... what does this have to do with yourself? He completely forgot the fact that he had given Jiang Bai a ticket before. Chapter 498： Hit him! hurry up! The 490th chapter hit him! hurry up! Wu Tianxi''s reaction made McDonald very unhappy, his face was gloomy, and his tone was cold: "Mr. Wu, do you still need to act when you get to this point?" "The Eros is completely under my control. The people on the entire Eros are in my hands, including your illegitimate children!" "If you are interested, I will prepare 2 billion according to my request. I will remit it to my designated account before 12 o''clock tonight! Otherwise, hey, you are going to collect your corpse for your son!" After saying this, McDonald was ready to hang up, and Wu Tianxi was over there. son? illegitimate child? Who doesn''t know that Wu Tianxi is not married at all, and where is the illegitimate child? No wife! "Is it that I used to stay with a woman in the spring?" Wu Tianxi thought of it. But still subconsciously shouted: "Wait a minute... You say that I am an illegitimate child? Call it!" "Hey, Mr. Wu does not believe us? Also, this kind of thing is hard to believe, but it is a real fact. Is your illegitimate child called Jiang Bai? This thing has won others, No us!" "He is right across from me right now. At least a few guns are now aimed at him. As soon as I make an order, he will immediately become a horse cell. Would you like to try it?" "Or, let him say something to you first, then kill him?" McDonald said coldly, picked up the phone and lifted it up to the point where Jiang Bai was not far away. Next to a McDonald''s man immediately raised the pistol, aimed at Jiang Bai''s temple, facing Jiang Bainuu mouth, meaning to let Jiang Bai speak, to persuade Wu Tianxi to give money. Such a scene, let the people present to look at Jiang Bai, looked at Jiang Bai one by one. Some people who know who Wu Tianxi is, and their minds have even begun to work. If you think that this is the end of the matter, you should please please Mr. Wus grandson. Although Mr. Wu did not recognize it, even the marriage was not settled, but if the boy in front of him is really the son of Mr. Wu, then it is a big fish. I can please him, and the benefits will be endless in the future. Even some of the daughters who took the daughter did not consciously look at the looks of their children. If they could get married with Mr. Wu, even if they were illegitimate children, they would be able to walk in China in the future. As for Han Youxi, he looked awkward. Later, if he thought about it, he made sure his previous guess. Although Jiang Bai did not admit it, in the eyes of Han Youxi, Jiang Bai must be the Prince of the Coast Tianci Group. Didnt you see that savvy kidnappers think so? "Jiang Bai? You said Jiang Bai? Was he tied by you?" MacDonald''s words made Wu Tianxi somewhat worried, and he only reacted for a while, some unbelievable. Jiang Bai was tied up? Was kidnapped by a band of kidnappers? Still to blackmail yourself? Wu Tianxi felt that his head hurt a bit, and the world suddenly became a little confused. He is very curious, in the end, how fierce people are, even Jiang Bin can be kidnapped. "Hey, it seems that Mr. Wu still cares about your illegitimate child. If this is the case, then I will say it. I will let him talk to you and confirm that he is safe. You will honestly give us money. I want Mr. Wu. Its a smart person, you will know how to choose! McDonald said with a smile. He thinks that this is Wu Tianxi''s disguised recognition of Jiang Bai''s identity. If so, then the money will definitely be available. Two billion is unimaginable for the average person, but for Binhai Tianci, this money is not a problem. As for more, he did not think about it, but once he was afraid that too many of the other party would not get so much cash for a while, and secondly, he was afraid that the other party would feel that the price was too high and he was unwilling to pay. At the same time, too much money, the other party can do a lot of things, and once they spare no effort to fight with them, they can''t make it. This price code is well thought out by him, and the other party will give money, and will not chase after it, within acceptable limits. "You said Jiang Bai is my illegitimate child? Hahaha, well, you asked me to say a few words to my son. I will give you how much you will pay for a while!" Wu Tianxi immediately heard a burst of laughter. very happy. Let MacDonnell and the people in the hall face each other and look blank. Do not understand what Wu Tianxi is doing? The illegitimate child was kidnapped, and even so happy? Will not be too irritating, has begun to be abnormal, right? "Wu Tianxi, you are the son! Your family is a son!" Jiang Bai was angry with Wu Tianxi''s words, and he did not hesitate to open up. Extremely lacking in quality. This made the people present more surprised. The son was kidnapped. Laozi was not only nervous but also laughed. The son took the call, not asking for help but swearing. The relationship between the father and the son is too strange, right? Is it irritating? Or what is the whisper? Wu Tianxi at the other end of the phone laughed and laughed at Jiang Bais swearing. He smiled for a long while and shouted: Hey son, its okay, you said how much ransom they want, Dad gives them! Dont make trouble with Dad, hey, Calling Dad!" "I call you uncle!" Jiang Bai is too lazy to take care of this bastard. Did you see that your buddy was caught? Not only do you not know how to help, even the most basic condolences are not, but also cheaper? Such a friend, Jiang Bai decided to make friends with him in the future! "Mr. Wu, it seems that your son''s relationship with you is not good, but he is your son after all, I hope that you can quickly remit the money, otherwise we can not guarantee his safety." For the bad relationship between his father and son in his eyes, Macdonald was a bit stunned, but this did not prevent him from asking Wu Tianxi for money. "Money? No money, you have seen it. This guy doesn''t recognize me as a beggar. Then I don''t recognize him. Call him! No problem, shoot him!" Wu Tianxi laughed. Excited to say. Not only did not help, but even let people shoot Jiang Bai, which makes McDonald''s a bit worried. I don''t understand what happened to Wu Tianxi. Does he care whether his son is dead or alive? Even let yourself shoot? These two people have no problem? Wu Tianxis attitude has made McDonalds somewhat confused. He did not know how to solve the situation in front of him. After the action, the first time he exceeded his grasp, or the scope of understanding. Dad heard that his son was kidnapped, not only not afraid but also very happy. The son did not recognize Dads swearing, and now Dad still let the shot beat his son? Is this world crazy? McDonald felt that his brain was not enough! Teacher, the script should not be like this. Chapter 499： Brother, I love you Chapter 499, my brother, I love you. The script in McDonalds vision should be that he discovered Wu Tianxis illegitimate child. The other party listened to the news and immediately prayed for himself, then gave himself money, and then staged a warmth of the fathers filial piety in the call, saying something. If it is a tearful word, this is in line with common sense. Now this... what is this? "Wu Tianxi! I want to cut off my robes with you, I want to break with you! You wait, Laozi will dismantle your Binhai Tianci Group after returning!" Jiang Baiqi screaming. For this **** that instructs others to shoot their own guns, despise! It is a pity that he was not greeted by Wu Tianxis angry voice, but a burst of laughter. The two of them have a good time to play, and it is quite clear that Wu Tianxi is very happy. In the office, he was so busy that someone suddenly called and told him that he had a son. This son is Jiang Bai. How can he be upset? The fatigue just now has been swept away in the blink of an eye, replaced by endless pleasure. Instead, I messed up the people around me and didn''t know what was going on. Sensitive people have found that something is wrong, because Wu Tianxi and Jiang Bai''s attitude is obviously not a father-son relationship, but it seems to be a friend relationship. This has made many people curious. Some of them were worth a lot of money, and the well-informed people stunned and reacted, and the eyes shone with wisdom, as if they had guessed something. Surname Jiang? Is it a friend with Mr. Wu? There are not many people like this in China. There is a courage to point to Mr. Wus swearing, and there is only one that is unscrupulous, that is, Jiangye, who is surging in the sky. Thinking of this, several rays of light look to Jiang Bai, the eyes are full of fanaticism, if it is Jiang Ye, then it is much higher than Mr. Wus illegitimate child. Zhenba has gotten married, hasnt it really gone sideways since then? The two sons who have daughters have even speculated that the end of the matter is over. Is it necessary for their daughters to take the initiative to know and know Jiang? After all, such a big man like Jiang Ye will definitely not know a little **** his own initiative, and it is certainly not only the two of them who know this. It will take a long time for Jiang Yes identity to be known by many people. late. It is better to disclose the news to my daughter earlier and let her take the initiative. Even if you can''t marry Jiang Ye, it''s a mixed marriage, and it will be extremely bad in the future. As for the security of Jiang Ye, will there be any problems? Isnt the problem with these kidnappers? These are totally outside the scope of their consideration. Who does Jiang Ges skill know? If this is his old man, what about a few kidnappers? Xiangjiang giant crocodile Yin Tianqiu died in Jiang Yes hand. I heard that it was possible to use thousands of gunmen. The corpses were all over the wild, the blood flowed into the river, and the Xiangjiang River was completely shuffled. Handwriting. His personal strength is amazing and invincible! What''s more, Jiang Ye has come, how can I board the ship myself? Not even a protected person? That is impossible! It is estimated that Jiangs men have already begun to distribute, and the people outside have been cleaned up. Just wait for Jiangs order and immediately kill the kidnappers. They are wrong at this point, Jiang Bai is really a person. What preparations and backhands are there? However, one thing they did not think wrong, Jiang Bais combat power is indeed not covered. To solve this group of people, the problem is not really big. "You two... I don''t care about your reasons, whether you are his son or not, I will treat you as his son anyway, 2 billion, I will kill you if I lose one more!" McDonald stood up. Pull the gun at Jiang Bais head. Time is limited, he has not wanted to entangle with Jiang Bai and Wu Tianxi on this issue, to solve quickly. The Eros is disconnected from the outside. If it takes too long, it will definitely be found abnormal, although the boat will be docked tomorrow morning. However, their scheduled evacuation time is actually twelve o''clock. There are still hundreds of people here, and they cannot be delayed for too long on this issue. So McDonald chose the simplest and most rude way to solve this problem. One hand and one gun were aimed at Jiang Bais head. "I told you, I hate people pointing guns at me. Is Wu Tianxi your relative? What do you want you to do?" Jiang Baiqi looked at McDonald in front of him, completely because of the other side. The guns were afraid of pointing at their heads, and some were only deeply angry. Jiang Baiqi said with anger, not angry at the other person pointing at his head, but angry Wu Tianxi let him point to him, now Jiang Bai is very resentful to Wu Tianxi, who is not enough. "You are looking for death? Don''t test my patience!" McDonald looked coldly at Jiang Bai, shouting. However, it was a pity that Jiang Bais fist was greeted by him. Jiang Bai really didnt want to spend all his brain damage. He thought that it was still a great robber who made such a big battle. Now it seems that there is a bunch of brain damage. Jiang Bai is not interested in continuing to observe. Solving them is the most sensible choice! "bump!" McDonald was headshot on the spot by Jiang Bai and broke his head with a punch. In fact, Jiang Bai is also afraid that blood will contaminate his body, using boxing, and directly exposing the other party in a few meters. The **** brains spurted and scared the people around them. At the same time, Jiang Bai had already solved several gunmen standing by him. "Da da da!" The gunshots sounded, and the dense bullets shot toward Jiang Bai. The things on the central stage were beaten and smashed. Jiang Bai was like a ghost. He went out and rushed upstairs, and then the screams came and went. He doesn''t want to kill, there are too many people. He is not a butcher. It is impossible to kill all of them. Try to control some, but the action is too fast, and it is not as obvious as the deliberate control. He shot, but the people he touched were not dead or wounded, one by one from the upstairs, some directly fainted, some died directly, and some were injured and fell to the ground, no longer struggle. However, more than a minute of kung fu guns stopped, and more than thirty people in the house, including their heads, McDonald, were all solved. In such a situation, all the people who saw all the eyes were there, and the look of panic and stunned. Kims fear of a face, thinking about the things he had arranged before, he first doubted his fathers arrangement, and felt that even if his father had arranged a person in the city of Busan, I am afraid I couldnt help but get this horrible guy. Let''s go. He is no longer a human being! Contrary to him, Han Youxi was full of adoration and fanaticism. He was not afraid of the **** scene. Instead, he shouted excitedly: "Brother, you are so handsome, I love you!" Chapter 500： pursue The fifth hundred chapters pursue Jiang Bai, who had solved everything in front of him with ease, heard the cry of Han Youxi, and suddenly he was awkward and almost fell. "You are a woman, if you are not afraid, you should be nervous. You know that you are a black child. You have been used to **** scenes since childhood, but at the very least, you should hold it a little. How can a girl meet? Brain spray, not only not afraid, but also excited to scream?" "Another brain!" This is Jiang Bais assessment of the current Han Youxi. However, he himself has to admit that this brain-dead body is really good, and people are very beautiful. If this brain is willing, Jiang Bai does not mind what happens with her, super friendship. "Thank you...Thank you Jiang, thank you." "Jiang Ye is really a supernatural power! It is worthy of the name!" "This time we can get help from Jiang Ye. We are fortunate in our three lives. You can rest assured that we will never forget Jiangde''s grace! I will definitely visit you in the future." When things were stable, some people immediately got together. Those foreigners and other countries are very upset. Although they are grateful to Jiang Bais life-saving grace, they are somewhat frightened. They talk in a thankful tone, but they dont feel anything, just simply express their gratitude. And the number is small, and more people are concerned about the people around them. On the other hand, on the Chinese side, some people who had just figured out Jiang Jiangs identity have rushed over, and they have gathered together Jiang Bais side and said a bunch of thanks. Just kidding, such a good opportunity to approach Jiang Ye, there will be an excuse to be close to Jiang Ye in the future, who will give up such an opportunity is a fool! They are all savvy people like monkeys, otherwise they will not be able to go to this point, naturally will not give up this opportunity. Their enthusiasm made foreign friends look blank. Although they are also very grateful to Jiang Bai for handling the robbers, they feel that they are not at the same level as the Chinese people. They are truly enthusiasm, and they are grateful. It is no wonder that people say that China is a state of etiquette. . Its a pity that they dont know the inside story. If you know, Im afraid I wont think so. What''s more, an old man came out with a girl in his twenties and said gratefully to Jiang Bai: "Jiang Ye, the little girl is very admired for you. Your actions have made her feel very admired. She decided to recommend her pillow and repay Jiang Ye tonight!" Said, pushed his daughter out of his back. This made Jiang Bai''s face green, and frankly said that the girl did not say that it was too good, the overall is still OK, it is considered to be in the middle and upper class, but ... the face is scared, and now the soul is not attached. When you came out like this, you immediately trembled. You told me that she admired me? Want to recommend a pillow? What about cheating ghosts? What''s more, I directly pulled out my obese daughter and pushed it to Jiang Bai. I also said what kind of admiration, saying that my daughter is not married. Jiangs face was stunned and he was reprimanded. He said that they were prepared. The gang of kidnappers said that there were more than one hundred people, so that they could prepare to hide, not to engage in these boring things. Otherwise, the kidnappers would kill them. They have no bones. This makes this group of people stop. Jiang Bai on this side went out all the way, liberating the second and a group of bodyguards, let them pick up their weapons and rush out with themselves. The bodyguards were unwilling at first, but under the strong pressure of Jiang Bai and the urging of the employer, they had to pick up their weapons and rush out with Jiang Bai. Not only are they, but some of the crew members are also armed with weapons. They rushed out and rushed out to fight directly. Under Jiang Bais leadership, he took advantage of it, and the road was like a broken bamboo. However, an hour later, the kidnappers on the boat were basically cleared, arrested, and then closed in the bilge. Then Jiang Bai asked them to contact the South Korean patrol team, which is already close to South Korea. It is the best choice for them to deal with, because they can arrive at the fastest, although Jiang Bai has the heart to give this credit to the Chinese side. However, considering that China is too far from here, it can only be done. Two hours later, the South Korean warships arrived near the high seas and handed over all of them to the other party. Jiang Bai was able to retreat. Although many people have said that they want to publicize Jiang Bais deeds, Jiang Bai refused. He is not willing to do such things as the limelight. In the past, I felt that I was not willing to take the lead. Now it is because he simply does not like the limelight. He said that others would naturally not object, and those crew members would not be able to take the lead. If all of this is their merits, they will not only be famous, but they will also receive generous rewards, and they will naturally be willing. After dealing with all this, it was late into the night, Jiang Bai returned to his room, but when he arrived at the door, he suddenly found that Han Youxi did not know when he stood at the door of his room, it was still the seductive black low-cut night. Dress, face reddish standing there. "Brother, you are back!" Han Youxi said with pleasure after seeing Jiang Bai. First, courtesy of Jiang Baiyu, then went to Jiang Bai with a look of excitement and smile, and took care of Jiang Bais arm. There is no reason to avoid the difference between men and women of Jiang Bai, and the chest is tightly attached to Jiang Bai''s body, as if to bury Jiang Bai''s entire arm halfway. Awkward coughing, Jiang Bai glanced at Han Youxi in front of him and couldnt help but ask: "What time is it, what are you doing this time?" "Of course I am looking for my brother! My brother is so handsome, I love you, I decided to pursue you, so I will come to my brother at this time!" Han Youxi is not reserved at all, and there is no half-hearted restraint. The heroic style of Black Qianjin is undoubtedly revealed. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless. He and Han Youxi know each other for a day, not right. Even one day is not counted. It is only a few hours. She loves and love begins. As a traditional Chinese, there is always a contradiction in this kind of thing. I dont believe in love at first sight. I just feel that I love at first sight. I also need to be a male initiative. This womans initiative is somewhat uncomfortable. Although in fact, Jiang Bai is not the first time to encounter such a thing, the last Xia Yiyi is like this. I think that Xia Yiyi wants to be more active than Han Youxi, the Lord, but it is not long before he meets Jiang Bai to take the initiative to go to bed. If Jiang Bais strength is amazing, he will restrain himself and say that he must have committed some unforgivable sin now. Chapter 501： purpose Chapter 501 Purpose "I said Miss Han Youxi, you are not going to use me to fight against your family, and then help you get rid of the marriage that you don''t like?" Jiang Bai asked unconsciously. No, he didn''t think much, Han Youxi was not the little girl who Xia Yiyi had never seen before, and was in a rebellious period. She is just over eight hundred years old. She has seen countless times since she was a child. She has a full understanding of society and she is smart. To say that she is the same as Xia Yiyi, self-recommended pillow, Jiang Bai is not believed. "How come! I am not the kind of person, my brother, don''t misunderstand the young Xiong, but Xionghe really likes my brother. I will come here with a good wine. I know that my brother didn''t eat, so I made a good wine." And there is food! How can my brother think so?" Han Youxi''s face was reddish. In the moment when Jiang Bai spoke, it seemed to be pricked some kind of heart, and then he looked at Jiang Bai''s eyes and said with a pitiful look. After listening to this, Jiang Bais black line on his forehead floated. "Sure enough!" Jiang Bai thought in his heart. Han Youxi really did not bear the name of the black thousand gold, not the same as the simple rebellion of Xia Yiyi. This girl is smart, and she didnt say anything about her own pillow from start to finish. She just came to eat with herself and seemed to be not ready to see something. If Jiang Bai did not make a mistake, before she came, Jin Zaiyu already knew it. Since people dont know, this will be the bodyguard of Han Youxis body, and he will know how to do it. This girl is looking at her own strength, ready to lead the contradictions, and let me help to deal with the gold. After thinking about this, Jiang Bai did not vaguely contact her. She invited her to enter, and then, under her service, Jiang Bai did not hesitate to enjoy the fine wine and food. Of course, if Han Youxi is willing, he does not mind choosing to enjoy the beauty. However, this chance should be small. Because Jiang Bai is clear, she should not be a woman who is too casual. Don''t look at her **** dress. According to Jiang Bai''s current reading standards, she should have never had a man. In other words, Han Youxi should still be a virgin. This kind of thing is very rare in South Korea. Don''t talk about open countries like South Korea. China is extremely rare. High school students can''t find a few chicks, let alone Han Youxi in their twenties. However, it is not incomprehensible. Think about what people do in Black and Gold. It is really a man who has an idea for him. I don''t know what to do, I am afraid I don''t know where to lay in it. It is not surprising that there is a black boss''s father, a black boss''s brother, and Han Youxi still maintain this situation today. Moreover, she is not necessarily open-minded, or open, but her eyes are extremely high. From the first contact, he knew that the woman in front of her eyes was definitely a person with a higher eye than the top. The average person was really not in her eyes. For example, the gold is loaded. After talking for a long time, I said some basic situations. Most of the time, Han Youxi was asking. Jiang Bai was answering. Jiang Bai rarely asked questions. He is more concerned about the problem of eating, of course, occasionally following the collar of the other side, watching some of the spring light, it is also a pleasing thing. "Brother, I heard that Jin Zaiyus father has already arrived at the mountain. How are you going to leave after we are docked tomorrow evening?" For a while, Han Youxi cut into the theme, this is one of her purposes tonight, I want to see how Jiang Bai is prepared to deal with it. Before that, she still had the heart to help Jiang Bai leave. In fact, she had already helped Jiang Bai to think about the route she left. After all, Jiang Bai was affected by her, and she was not really black. Although Jiang Bai can play, but the father of Jin Zaiyu is so powerful, Jin Zaiyu also told Jiang Bai about the situation. Since people dare to start, since they have come, they must be prepared. Han Youxi also had some understanding of this, knowing the means and power of Jin Mingzhe, precisely because of this, she had previously proposed to help Jiang Bai. However, the situation is different now. Jiang Bai has shown enough strength and power. She understands Chinese and naturally knows what the people around Jiang Bai have said. It is foreseeable that although Jiang Bai is not the son of the chairman of Bintang Tianci Group, he is a powerful person who is not weaker than the other party. His identity is higher and more powerful. Otherwise, those people cannot say to Jiang Bai. if that is the case. Coupled with Jiang Bai''s personal fighting power, Han Youxi sees them all in the eye. Natural Jiang Bai has also become her hope to get rid of this bad marriage. Of course, it is undeniable that Han Youxi is very fond of Jiang Bai, especially the performance of Jiang Bai, which makes her have the meaning of admiration, but it is only a hint of meaning, a little good feeling is not false, but this does not hinder She wants to use Jiang Bai to help her mind. "You are not saying, can you help me leave? How can I ask me now?" Jiang Bai saw the mind of Han Youxi at a glance, and asked if he could not take a sip of red wine. "This... Is this not before? I thought that my brother is not an opponent of Jin Mingzhe. That person is very powerful. My father is a bit afraid, but that is before, and now it is definitely different. I know how good your brother is. And know that you are also very powerful, even though it is in China." "If that''s the case, then naturally I don''t need my help." Han Youxi also realized that his thoughts had been guessed by Jiang Bai, and his face was reddish. Although the current idea was guessed, she had to continue with the scalp, and all came, and she could not quit halfway, and was sent out in two sentences. "Do you want me to help you deal with Jin Zai, even his father Jin Mingzhe?" Jiang Bai is not willing to circle with Han Youxi and speak directly. "Brother, are you willing to help?" Jiang Bais questioning made Han Youxis eyes bright and excitedly took Jiang Bais hand. "If it is normal, it doesn''t matter if you help me. I don''t think that Kim Jong-soo is particularly pleasing to the eye. Although this matter is discussed by your father and his father, I may not be able to intervene, but this time I can''t... I There is still something to do, in the Hanyang area, there is my enemy, I must first find him." "He was injured. If he was injured, he would probably leave there. If he ran, I would be very troublesome, so I can''t help you for the time being." After thinking about it, Jiang Bai euphemistically refused to say his own purpose and reasons for refusal. "This way, that is, if my brother finds that person and solves hatred, can you help me?" Han Youxi did not disappoint, but savvyly discovered the key node in Jiang Bai''s discourse, his enemies! Chapter 502： Killed you Chapter 512 killed you Jiang Bai stunned for a moment, then nodded, he did not know what to think, he agreed. But then Jiang Bai did not feel anything. He has always been a temperamental person, and he did not feel that something was wrong. As for whether this incident will add some trouble to yourself, whether it will cause harm to Jin Zaijun and others because of this incident, is completely outside the scope of Jiang Bais concern, and he is not familiar with them. How do they love it? Jiang Bai couldn''t take care of their feelings. He was not a Madonna, and he couldn''t manage that much. "That''s fine. I will return to the Great Hanyang area with you and help you find the bad guy! Then my brother will help me solve the problem of Jin Zaiyu!" Han Youxi laughed and said excitedly. Because I was so happy, I couldnt help but hold Jiang Bai and kissed Jiang Bais face. This is not good, after the kiss, she reacted with instant redness. As for Jiang Bai, the first thing was a slap, and then the corner of his mouth showed a smile. Like a smile, the face of Han Youxi was reddish. Then he hurriedly stood up. "I... I am leaving first." Han Youxi said with a reddish face, he will leave when he is in a hurry. "Why, I thought you would stay here for one night? Didn''t you let people know how to carry it?" Seeing the performance of Han Youxi, Jiang Bai blinked and asked. According to Jiang Bais judgment, Han Youxis news here, she must have found someone to inform Jin Zaijun. In this regard, Han Youxi''s face was reddish, and he also came back to God. His nose wrinkled and he said with a sigh of relief: "I live without it, I am not afraid of what my brother is doing to me!" When I finished, I walked straight toward the house, and I did not evade lying on Jiang Bais bed. In this regard, Jiang Bai was a bit stunned, and then something even more awkward happened - Han Youxi undressed... I really took off my clothes! "Open the door, open the door, open the door quickly! Han Youxi, you are an adulteress!" The sound of the golden door outside the door came along, followed by a more intense knock on the door. When Jiang Bai was still hesitating to open the door, the door of the room was suddenly knocked open by a man. A strong bodyguard, when the door was knocked open, the whole person fell down against the door panel. Then a bunch of people rushed in, including Kim Jae-soo and his bunch of bodyguards. As soon as he entered the house, Kim Jae-soo saw the black evening gown on the chair and Han Youxi, who covered the quilt on the quilt. Suddenly burned in the fire, eyes red, pointing to Han Youxi shouted: "Han Youxi, I did not expect you to be so shameless, take the initiative to run in the man''s room, sleep with people, I really blinked to like you." "You are a shameless person, I want to kill you!" When he spoke, Kim Jae-hyun had a kind of eager rush to come up and pinch the impulse of Han Youxi. Han Youxi was not afraid at all. He blinked his eyes and made a look of dissatisfaction after a passion. He licked his long hair and shook his lips. He said, "Jiang Bai brother, you are too Its amazing, I cant stand it, drive them out, we will continue. Then I looked at Jin Zai with a disgusted look: "You still don''t hurry out! We are not finished yet, what is the matter, wait a moment to say!" "I want to kill you guys and dogs!" Jin Zai screamed and said, he rushed toward Han Youxi. It was a pity that he had not yet started, and he was dragged by the bodyguards next to him. Kim Jong-soo lost his mind, they didn''t. Jiang Bais performance today, they can all look in the eyes, it is simply a monster that kills people without blinking, it is not human can compete. Kim is crazy, they are not crazy, but they dont want to die before Jiang Bai for no reason. Therefore, I was forced to take hold of Jin Zai, and I was afraid that this little ancestor would come up with a certain strength and make a good come, and they would suffer. As for what loyal guardian, with Jiang Bai to fight things like your life and death, they didn''t even think about it. Just kidding, we have a salary to mix rice, do not want to kill even life? If you can win, you may still be able to fight, but it is clear that you have to lose, the fool will do it. It was because of this that they had figured out that they were obstructing the death of gold. But what they didn''t know was that Kim Jae-jung was just doing it. It was a bit irrational at the beginning, but after being stopped, he quickly reacted because he saw him laughing next to him. Jiang Bai. He immediately realized that even if these bodyguards worked with themselves, they would give food to others. But now let him stop immediately, honestly get out of the way, and then waiting outside for people to overturn the rain, lingering, he really can''t pull this face. Therefore, it is still very exciting, and I have to face it with Han Youxi. In fact, my heart has already compromised. In this case, the only way that Jin Zaiyu can think of is to install a dress, and then in the comfort of his men, half-pushing, and reluctantly leave. In this case, it is not that he is greedy and afraid of death, but that he is forced to be pulled down by his hand. In that case, Kim Jae-jung does not think it is too shameful. After all, I didnt grow up, I didnt dare to go up, but I went up and was opened. A thin young boy, who was injured again, was taken away by a few strong bodyguards, which seemed reasonable. Chapter 3： It’s really hard to play The fifth white zero three chapters play really hard But the tragedy happened very quickly, because his bodyguards dragged him to death, so that he could not move forward. But no one can react and give him a drive. Kim Jae-soo can''t tell this thing clearly, telling his bodyguard, I am angry to install it, just to be a little face, you can''t take me, I can''t support it for a while, when I don''t have the strength to go forward what. You have to get me out! He thinks so, but can''t say that, his mouth can only shout: "I want to kill you, Han Youxi, you a curse, I want to kill you!" When I spoke, I had to show very angry and very hard to beat Han Youxi. To tell the truth, this is very tired, Jin Zai''s body is not good, the young has been hollowed out by the color of the body, and usually lack of exercise, the young master of the jade food, there is not much strength. At this time, the excitement and the anger that must be expressed, and the constant struggle to go forward to fight Han Youxi. It is really very laborious. His bodyguards took him, blocked him, and prevented him from moving forward, but no one took him away. Despite the hard work, Kim Jong-soo still has to support. He knows that if he does not support it, I am afraid that there is really no face. My fiancee is lying on another man''s bed. Do you want to show something, do something, and how to mix it outside? What''s more, he is really angry, can''t wait to kill. Its just that the time of anger is short, and the rest is constantly struggling and roaring. For a minute, Han Youxi, who leaned on the bed, yawned, and Jin Zaiyu there was still struggling and yelling there. Only the sound is obviously much smaller than before, and the power is obviously weaker. Although he struggled, Jiang Bai could judge that his bodyguards would be loose at this time, and Jin Zaizhen estimated that he would fall to the ground immediately. Don''t talk about playing Han Youxi, that is, whether you can stand up is a different matter. But there is no way, although it has consumed all the power, but for the sake of face, still have to support. Kim Jae-soo was there, and his heart was already crying. He doesn''t want anything at all, he doesn''t want what happened to Jiang Bai and Han Youxi, and he doesn''t want to know what they are going to do. I don''t even want to play Han Youxi, he just wants to leave soon. Leave this ghost place and have a good rest. But... his bodyguards still hold him there, preventing him from moving on, but there is no excitement in his life. No one says to take him away, or to stun him. No one is doing this. . There is no step at all. Jin Zai wants to cry without tears. "You guys are not in the pit!" Kim said in his heart, almost did not directly say this to his bodyguard. "Han Youxi, I am going to kill you... Han Youxi, I am going to kill you..." Then he was not struggling, just leaning forward and repeating this sentence. It is a pity that these guys who are not sensible still have no one to resist him. They just repeat one sentence: "Young masters don''t want to be impulsive." "I am rushing for a wool. You didn''t see me. I don''t have the power to be pneumatic now. How can I be impulsive? Get me away!" Listening to the shouts of the bodyguards, Jin Zaizhen really wants to cry. Looking at Kim Jae-hung there is more and more breath, the voice is hoarse and not even, it is getting smaller and smaller, and even after that, it will not move. A few minutes later, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but scratch his head, and said helplessly: "I said... almost got it. Go, can''t you? I am afraid of you? You must go." Jiang Bais words made Jin Zais tears that were almost touched, and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, tearfully, and almost did not pull Jiang Bais hand and said, Family, thank you! Finally let me find The steps are down!" So Jin Zaizhen immediately recovered his spirit and stood up straight. He said, "Well, look at your request for me, I am leaving this, but this can''t be done, you give me Wait... My father is in the city of Busan, I am waiting... I let him settle with you." After saying this, the bodyguards around the road said: "Let''s go!" The bodyguards next to them looked blank and let go and left. Kim Jae-soo couldnt stand it anymore. He had already had a sore leg, and he fell to the ground at the moment the bodyguards let go. "Young master, what''s wrong with you?" Someone immediately came over and said with concern. Although they did not dare to provoke Jiang Bai for the sake of Jin Zai, but with Jin Zaiyu holding a very expensive salary, always have to be considerate and considerate. "I, I... I have no strength, let me go." Jin Zaiyu listened to this words and wanted to cry. How did the gang of **** around me not see that they had no strength? In order to imitate what they said, the brain can only tell the truth. Several bodyguards looked at each other and reacted. They hurriedly pulled up Jin Zai, and the two men put him up from both sides and prepared to turn and leave. When he reached the door, he turned back and said: "You wait, I will let you go today, but this is definitely not the case!" After that, turn around and prepare to leave with the support of the bodyguard. It is a pity that he wants to leave and thinks that he has found a step, but some people have been demolished there. Han Youxi, who leaned on the bed, said in a very ridiculous tone: "Don''t you want to beat me? Don''t go, I am here to let you fight, carry your brother, please hit me!" "I rely!" Jin Zai screamed in his heart. He thought, ah, he wanted to kill Jiang Bai and Han Youxi, but he first beat Jiang Bai. Secondly, he really didnt have the strength. He couldnt lift his fingers and struggled for a few minutes than running five thousand. Rice is still tired, which is the strength of the coming. Originally thought that Jiang Bai finally opened his mouth, he found a step, dropped two words, and was ready to leave. Although there were some pockets, it was not too shameful. Although this step is not really good to go. But it''s better than nothing... even if it''s broken wood, it''s a step. Now its good, Han Youxis words, immediately removed his steps. This will make Kim Jae-jung fall into a dilemma. Turn your head to open? Breaking the mouth? He thought about it, but he didn''t have the strength. Even if there was... the kind of sinful life, he would never want to do it anymore. But just gone so mad, no face? Between the electric and the flint, Jin Zai chose the latter. If there is no face, there is no face. Its better than being stunned here. Can you be beaten at any time? "This matter, then count, you wait!" Jin Zaiyu dropped such a sentence and walked away in vain. He sighed in his heart: "Its really hard for him to act." Chapter 504： Jin Mingzhe Chapter 504 Jin Mingzhe Looking at the figure of Jin Zai''s departure, Jiang Bai shook his head helplessly. I don''t know if it should be funny or good. For this product, Jiang Bai feels a little speechless. On the contrary, Han Youxi did not have so many thoughts. Jin Zaiyu had just gone out, and her silver bell-like laughter came along. The laughter was unscrupulous and the laughter was forward and backward. Going out of the gold, there was a shackle, and he almost didn''t stand firm. He didn''t dare to go back, so he walked away in vain. Is this really good? Jiang Bai asked helplessly. "I feel very good." Han Youxi smiled and replied. "So, are you ready to live here now, or are you ready to go back?" Jiang Bai stood there, surrounded by his hands and looked at Han Youxi. "Brother, are you ready to let me be here?" Han Youxi asked without hesitation. When he spoke, he extended a finger to fiddle with his lips and sucked. "That is left!" Jiang Bai took a deep breath, although it felt that it should not be possible, but Jiang Bai felt that he should be about a man''s instinct. If you can''t make a gun, you can''t make it. "The beauty of thinking! I have to go back!" Han Youxi laughed and laughed unscrupulously. Then he stood up and began to wear clothes in front of Jiang Bai. Jiang Bais eyeballs, which are seen from the hot body, are only going out, and they have begun to think about whether or not this girl will be pushed to the ground and the law is right. However, in the end, Jiang Bai still restrained his desire, swallowed and swallowed, and refused to force her to do it. All these Han Yuxi looked in the eyes, smiled away, when they left, relying on the door to call Jiang Bai''s name, throwing a wink at Jiang Bai, then pouted and kissed and turned away. Twisting the slender waist, it makes people feel relaxed and happy. "I rely on." Jiang Bai whispered and went straight to sleep. In the evening, I turned to the opposite side and wanted to go out and find two beautiful girls to vent their fire, but eventually gave up the idea. This is on board, but there is no such person. Besides, even if there is Jiang Bai, he can''t find it. He doesn''t do it at all. He is not an old driver. He doesn''t know where to drive. Although there were similar experiences in the past, it was arranged by others. Jiang Bai did not take the initiative to find it. Now he is not on the boat. He asked Jiang Bai to look for it at night, and he could not find it. Reluctant to sleep peacefully, when I woke up, it was already the next morning, blowing the sea breeze, singing, swaying, drinking, and having a nap at lunch. In the afternoon, Han Youxi called to swim, and once again enjoyed the proud figure. It was already in the evening, and the Haiping line appeared in front of Jiang Bai. Change clothes and walk out of the room, "Eros" has been slowly docked in the mountain port. It will stay here for a day, and then continue to leave, but Jiang Bai has to disembark, and take the high-speed train from Hankamp to Hanyang City. Jiang Bai, who had no rituals and swayed, got off the boat and took a cigarette from his own side while walking. When the smoke had not been exhausted, I saw Han Youxi and her four bodyguards in front of Jiang Bai. "Brother, I just got the news, Jin Mingzhe''s people have come, waiting outside the port, a lot of people, I heard that there are dozens of cars, do you want to avoid?" Han Youxi said with a smile, but did not worry about Jiang Bais safety. Yesterday, she saw Jiang Bais ability and knew that Jiang Bais power was so great that the average person couldnt help him. Of course, the most important thing is that Han Youxi has a way to take Jiang Bai. "You seem to want me to go out and fight with someone!" Jiang Bai reluctantly responded. He knew Han Youxi''s thoughts. This girl couldn''t help but go out and touch Jin Mingzhe''s people. The key Jiang Bai can not want to, not afraid, he has something to do, no effort to delay with this group of people. He came to South Korea to arrive as a tourist. There is no protection on the diplomatic level. What is really going to happen? Jiang Bai is certainly not afraid. It is not a big problem to get out of a **** way. The key is that if he did this, then Li Qingdi would be yellow. For his own tens of billions of shantytown renovation projects, Jiang Bai could not leave. He is now making money to change his money. The shantytown has transformed a large piece of fat. Its hard for Li Qingdi to open his mouth and squeeze out. I dont know how many hungry wolves. Jiang Bai doesnt want to lose it. More importantly, this matter must not be done well. Li Qingdi will find trouble for him. He is not afraid of Li Qingdi. The key is Jiang Bais latest task, which is to let Jiang Bai earn money... Making money, earning money, and making money again is the only purpose of Jiang Bai. Li Qingdi asked him for trouble, and he had to fight. If he was fighting, he would hurt the money. Jiang Bai didn''t want to lose money, so he could not give up on this matter. What''s more, Jiang Bai himself is very curious about Li Yaoji. The information given by Li Qingdi is too much. Jiang Bai is very suspicious of any hidden feelings he does not know. And Li Qingdi cares about what Li Yaoji took away. Jiang Bai is also very curious about that thing and wants to know what it is. If it is useless, hand it to Li Qingdi. If it is useful... then say it again. Therefore, at this time, he did not have time to beat Jin Mingzhe, people are local tycoons, local local snakes, here is foreign, where Jiang Bai is suffering. When considering whether or not to leave, suddenly the vast crowds in the distance have already come over, and a large piece of black people under pressure from a hundred people walked over to Jiang Bai under the leadership of a middle-aged man. This allowed Jiang Bai to hold his chin, and he looked like this gang of people who were fierce and evil, and the people who came here were not good. "Brother, they are Jin Mingzhe''s people. The one who leads is Mr. Jin Mingzhe!" Han Youxi spit out his tongue and pointed to the crowd not far away. Jiang Baishun looked and saw a middle-aged man with medium build, quite thin and wearing gold-rimmed glasses. I want to come to the other side is Jin Mingzhe, a decent suit, it seems to be gentle, no wonder it can be a member of the Council, the gap with the people behind him is quite big. "What should I do?" Han Youxi asked nervously. According to her meaning, Jiang Bai and Jin Mingzhe oppose each other, and they encountered a collision because Jiang Bai is not simple. The Chinese forces seem to be not small. Those Chinese businessmen are in the air, and he has a strong personal combat. In the eyes of Han Youxi, Jiang Bai is a person who can completely confront Jin Mingzhe and is a person who can destroy his marriage. This is simply her savior. She thinks so, and she expects it. Things are also developing according to her ideas. Kims arrogance is not too light and almost crazy. He hated Jiang Bais hatred very much. Now it is estimated that he cant wait to break Jiang Bais body. He called his father to arrange This is the case, waiting for Jiang Bai... Chapter 505： The script is wrong. The fifth chapter of the script is wrong. All of this was developed in accordance with Hans vision, but there was some concern when it came to the fore. I am not worried about myself. Although her father is in Bajie Jinmingzhe and seeks his asylum, the Yongdong faction is not a cat or a dog after all, not worth mentioning. The Yongdong faction has been inherited for decades, and its grandfather is the leader. His father is also the leader. In the Dahanyang area, he can rank in the top ten, which is a symbol of strength. If it wasn''t for the Yongdong faction, the South Korean legislator suddenly fell down, and his father would not be allowed to marry him with Kim Jong-soo in anticipation of new protection. Even if something goes wrong, the marriage relationship between the two companies is broken, and Jin Mingzhe can''t do anything for himself. What''s more, Jin Zaiyu''s idiot is infatuated with herself. She believes that even if there is something last night, as long as she hooks her finger, Jin Zaiyu will be like a pug, sticking his tongue and running around to please himself. Unhappy to forget all. Therefore, she is not worried about herself, but Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai is powerful, fighting power is not fake, Jiang Bai seems to be very powerful in China, this is not a fake, but the problem is that Jiang Bai is a Chinese person after all, but here is South Korea, he is here alone, then the force is single Lonely. Jin Mingzhe, as a local snake, also brought so many people, Han Youxi was worried about the safety of Jiang Bai. She had some regrets when she arrived, and regretted that she did not go to persuade Kim Jae-soo yesterday, but was still stimulating him. "What can we do? We have a saying in China that the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth! Now this time, we can only take one step and see one step. It is not good... I can only fight with others!" Jiang Bai said helplessly with his hands open. What can I do now? In addition to playing there seems to be no other way. "Brother, if you want me... I want to ask for money. He listens to me the most. Don''t look at yesterday''s troubles, but if I call him, he will change his attitude immediately!" Han Youxi thought about it. Said biting his lip. Although she is a black and gold, after all, unlike her father and brother, she is not a sultry person. She does not want Jiang Bai to be hurt because of her affairs, so she temporarily changed her mind at this time. If she wants to make a compromise on Kim Jae-jung, she knows that as long as she does this, Kim Jong-soo will certainly agree. "It doesn''t matter, I can settle myself. If you feel that you are not willing to go, today if I am fine, how can you sleep with me?" Jiang Baiqiao squinted, quite shamelessly asked, he was eye-catching for Han Youxi, yesterday Tossing and turning at night. However, Yan Jiangye is not a shameless villain. He will never use strong without the consent of the parties. Otherwise, Han Youxi will never run last night. To be exact, as long as Jiang Bai is strong, she will not be able to run. However, Jiang Bai is not the kind of person, so he thought about it, and Jiang Bai took the initiative to shoot. In a word, Han Youxis nervous mood disappeared without a trace, and his face was flushed with a red face, and he screamed, Best you let them kill! However, looking at the people who are getting closer, Han Youxi suddenly said: "If there is no accident, we can make a date first, that kind of thing... I will wait until later." After saying this, her face was red, and she did not know why she would say such a thing. This does not seem to be a statement that the girl should say, although she does not seem to be very reserved, but the heart is still quite conservative, or it is impossible to stay at this age. Of course, there are reasons for her father and brother, but her own is the most important reason. She can keep her body as jade so far, and it is obvious that she is not a very open person at that time, but her appearance is arbitrary. Jiang Baiyu groaned, no response, because at this moment, the crowd of black pressure in the distance has come to the front, under the leadership of Jin Mingzhe, went to the distance of two or three meters in front of Jiang Bai. On the contrary, Han Youxis bodyguards were stunned, thinking that they had misunderstood something, and then they looked at each other and saw each others shock and incomprehension in the eyes of the other. Jin Mingzhe took this big ticket to the front of Jiang Bai, stood there and did not move, no one spoke, so stood quietly, Jiang Bai, six people, Jiang Bai, Han Youxi, and Han Youxi''s four black bodyguards. As for Jin Mingzhes... Amount, or do not count the number of people, it is estimated that it takes a lot of time, anyway, a large piece of black pressure, a large number. The atmosphere of silence attracted a lot of passers-by, but no one dared to approach, one by one, and escaped one by one. Han Youxi took a breath and refused to be shy about what he had just said, and his look was a little nervous. Although it is a black gold, the number of times she has seen this scene is still not many. It is the first time to be the protagonist, and it is inevitable that there is some tension. Originally thought to be open, not only Han Youxi felt that Jiang Bai felt that he did not feel that the other side was a hundred or two people, and he was ready to shake hands with himself. However, what people did not expect was that Jin Mingzhe stood in front of Jiang Bai and paused for a few seconds. He suddenly shouted at Jiang Baiyu: "Mr. Jiang welcomes you!" "Welcome to you, Mr. Jiang!" After a moment, the people screamed and shouted, and then they let the road open, giving Jiang Bai an empty walkway. Such a scene made Jiang Bai somewhat worried, and Han Yuxi was a little worried, so that Jin Zai, who was waiting for his father to teach Jiang Bai, was even more worried. Yesterday evening, it was not good to call Dad. Someone interrupted his hand and asked him to help revenge? I told my father last night that Han Yuxi, the monk, had already slept in a room with someone, and when he did something that was awkward, wasnt Dad still screaming at the table? Doesn''t it mean that I received myself today and found the person in front of me, would you want to break him down? Doesn''t it mean that I have to cut him into eighteen sections and then throw it into the Han River to feed the fish? How can the situation change now? Not only did you not do it, but also give people a trick? Still so polite, with so many people is to give each other? Kim Jae-jung almost didn''t feel that his father had a neurosis. "Dad, he..." Jin Zaizhen just wanted to speak and say something. But the voice has not come out, it was interrupted by Jin Mingzhe: "You shut me up! There is no copy of your voice here!" Then he said to Jiang Bailu: "Mr. Jiang smiled. My son has no mother since childhood. I was spoiled by me. I don''t know the number of gifts. Please don''t mind." When I said something that I remembered, I quickly took out a business card from my waist and handed it to Jiang Bai. I said, "I introduce myself, I am the president of South Korea''s KS Group, Kim Min-cheol, and also a member of Congress." Chapter 506： Are you reading the wrong script? Chapter 506, are you reading the wrong script? Jiang Bai took over the other party''s business card, and his hand was in his pocket, but he did not speak. He just looked at Jin Mingzhe in front of him. I dont know Jin Mingzhe myself. This is very certain. His life is very simple. More than a year ago, even the country did not go abroad. In the past year, he has gone out three times, once in Taixi. The remaining two are still not going out, just in Xiangjiang. He is very sure and sure that he cannot know Jin Mingzhe. He does not know, and the mall will not cooperate with Jin Mingzhe, because before this, the imperial enterprise has been developing without a fake, but today it can only be regarded as a small company in the mainland. Although the scale of assets of tens of billions is not small, but in the day can not be ranked in the top ten, let alone abroad? The tentacles of the imperial enterprise can be far less. In this case, Jin Mingzhes attitude made Jiang Bai somewhat puzzled. According to the truth, he does not know Jin Mingzhe, people are local snakes, and the power is not small. Normally, Jin Mingzhe should stand up and fight with himself! He seems to be such a son, his son''s fiancee has robbed himself, and he also beat his son. Isn''t this a **** feud? Shouldn''t you start playing? How did you run here and smile, what? This is unreasonable. As if I saw the doubts in Jiang Bais eyes, Jin Mingzhe once again said, laughing and laughing: "I have met with Mr. Jiang for the first time, but Mr. Jiangs name has already been heard." "Lian Kunsha and Xiangjiang giant crocodile Yin Tianqiu are all in the hands of Mr. Jiang. Mr. Jiang is a hero." "I have some business dealings with Mr. Wu. When I called Mr. Wu this morning, he just mentioned you, knowing that you are coming to South Korea, I will tell you to entertain you." The front is all about the fart, the last sentence is the focus. I dare to know this goods with Wu Tianxi? That''s no wonder. But things are definitely not as simple as he said. The situation of KS Jiang Bai knows that it is quite rich to listen to Han Youxi, but the scale is the same as that of the imperial enterprise. It is not even as good as the imperial enterprise. The debt ratio is not low, and the imperial enterprise operates without debt. Jin Mingzhe and Wu Tianxi are not at all a level. Even if there is any trade or the like, it must rely on Binhai Tianci. How can Wu Tianxi explain his own affairs to him so clearly? Estimated, at most when they contacted this morning, Wu Tianxi casually spoke of this friend, and then the guy investigated. It is precisely because of this that his attitude has changed. Look at this mighty and sinister crowd, what is it like to entertain yourself? Instead, it is more like finding trouble with yourself. Estimating the time that Jin Mingzhe and Wu Tianxi were calling should be not long ago, or the result of investigating themselves was not long ago. And these people are already ready. Only this guy saw the wind and the rudder. He heard about his own situation and knew that he couldnt afford it. So he changed his attitude. The person who had repaired himself became a welcoming person. I want to understand this. Jiang Bai is not broken. I can''t help but say: "I have heard about Mr. Kim. The young master of your family told me about the energy of Mr. Kim in South Korea yesterday." "I said that I asked Mr. Jin to visit me today. I did not expect that you actually came." Jiang Bais words even Han Xiaoxis sounds are not the taste, let alone the savvy and human world, the extremely old face of Jin Mingzhe? When Jiang Bai opened his mouth, he heard the meaning of Jiang Bai and was blaming himself. Said to introduce his energy in South Korea? In fact, isnt it that the familys defeated family threatens people? You may even have your own cards on the other side. As for what to say, Jin Mingzhe also knows that it is people who tell themselves that I know that you started to want to come to Grandpa, but after halfway to inquire, know that Grandpa is not easy to provoke, your grandson is afraid to fight, and become greeted. The implied line is that I know this thing clearly, but I don''t break it, you are also interested, don''t let me tell the ugly words, and quickly find a way to make a conclusion. It was because of wanting to understand the various key nodes. Jin Mingzhe immediately changed his face. He reached out and handed a wrist, and his arm was lifted over his neck. "ž" is a big mouth, pumping gold, licking cheeks, swollen lips, tears flow out, but dare not speak. Han Yuxi, who was next to him, was shocked and jumped. Jin Mingzhe once beat Han Xiaoxis cheeks, and she both helped Jin Zaiyu feel the pain. It can be seen how much strength Jin Mingzhe used. After playing for a while, there were about ten slaps. Jin Mingzhes own hands were a bit numb, and he felt that Jiang Bai should be satisfied with his hand. Then he slammed his foot against Jin Zai and said: "Whoever gave you the courage to offend Mr. Jiang! You are the ruined family. Today, if Mr. Jiang first came, seeing the blood is unlucky, I will kill you!" "Almost, even if the child is not sensible, I will not care about him." Jiang Bai said with a smile. It shows that this matter has been revealed, and he will not be more concerned with Jin Zai, which makes Jin Mingzhe breathe a sigh of relief. He is really afraid that Jiang Baizhen will live in this matter, and he must die in gold. Then he really doesn''t know what to do. He Jin Mingzhe is definitely not an opponent, but Jin Zaizhen is his own son, and he can''t care. Once they have to fight, their father and son will die, and he really does not know what to do. Not to mention that this is South Korea. He is a local snake. Jiang Bai does not dare to move him. If he says this, he does not believe it. Is Taixi the site of Kunsha? Is Xiangjiang the site of Yin Tianqiu? These two can be much more powerful than him. They are the ones on the site. He is in South Korea... Dont say South Korea, the Hanyang area is not in the top ten. How do you compare with others? The two have been solved, can''t solve him? Not too many people, a hundred gunmen can let his Jin Mingzhe family break. Therefore, he did not dare to offend Jiang Bai, and he was afraid of Jiang Bais investigation. Now Jiang Bai said this, he really breathed a sigh of relief. However, Jin Mingzhe gave a sigh of relief, but it did not mean that Jin Zaijun understood his good intentions as a father. Kim Jong-soo burst into tears at this moment, licking his cheeks, pain and grievances, and would like to ask Jin Mingzhe: "Dad, you are not saying good revenge for yourself! You not only do not help me revenge, but also beat me?" Are you still my father?" He would like to tell Jin Mingzhe: "Dad, this is not the right script! You should beat him, not me! Are you reading the wrong script!" Chapter 507： Looking for Li Yaoji Chapter 507, looking for Li Yaoji Afterwards, Jin Mingzhe invited Jiang Bai to eat and thought about it. Jiang Bai did not agree and rushed to Hanyang City. Li Yaojis affairs cannot be delayed. Not long ago, Li Qingdi sent two text messages and made a phone call. Tell Jiang Bai that his people found Li Yaojis trace in Hanyang and did not dare to approach it. However, the visual injury of the other party should be almost good, and it was found that Li Yaoji appeared in a travel agency for two days and asked for a departure from South Korea. Travel line. In the process of being photographed by the camera, the technical team of the God Group passed the inquiry to the news that Li Yaoji may be leaving. Things can''t be delayed, Jiang Bai did not dare to delay, and directly took the high-speed rail to Hanyang. On the other side, Han Youxi left earlier than Jiang Bai. In her words, she didn''t want to stay with Jin Mingzhe and her son because it would make her feel very uncomfortable, and her father urged her to go back. So I left early. When he left, Jiang Bai handed Li Yaoji''s photo to Han Youxi. According to the agreement, Jiang Bai helped her get married, and she helped Jiang Bai to find someone. Han Youxi agreed to it without ambiguity, saying that after returning, he immediately began to look up. When Jiang Bai boarded the high-speed rail, Han Youxi had already arrived home, and told Jiang Bai that she had asked her big brother to start looking for Li Yaoji. However, the Dahanyang area is very large. It is not a simple matter to find a person among tens of millions of people. Jiang Bai needs some patience. In this regard, Jiang Bai expressed his understanding. Then hang up the phone. Two hours later, I arrived at Hanyang City. Jiang Bai got off the bus and didn''t go to a hotel to stay. He directly followed the news provided by Li Qingdi and rushed to several places where Li Yaoji often appeared. But unfortunately, the view was fruitless. People from several locations said that although Li Yaoji had seen it many times a week ago, he had not seen him in recent days. This made Jiang Bai quite disappointed. He realized that if he wanted to find Li Yaoji, he would have to waste a little effort. The trip to South Korea was not as simple as he thought. In desperation, looking for the fruitless Jiang Bai, look at the time is about 10 o''clock, and casually found a street restaurant to sit down, asked for some to eat, self-contained to eat, he thought Wait a minute. Because Li Yaoji will not be seen during the day, his time of haunting is usually at night, Jiang Bai wants to wait, maybe Li Yaoji will appear tonight, anyway, he has nothing to do, just like a hotel to find a place to live. Ever since, Jiang Bai has ordered something to eat, and he is waiting quietly here. "Uncle, do you eat and drink alone? The beer we sell here is very good, you want to try it." At this time, a sweet voice rang in Jiang Bai''s ear. The sound is not big, and there are still some awkwardness. Turning his head along the voice, Jiang Bai saw a big eyes, a round face, a white skin, and a fairy-skinned girl standing opposite Jiang Bai. At this moment, she was slightly nervous and Jiang Bai was looking at her, and her hands were still talking. Holding two bottles of beer. Looks like it should be a wine seller, but it is a bit strange to wear. The beer girl next to her is very **** and she can''t wait to show all the meat, but she wears a standard school uniform. It doesn''t look too big, that is, the appearance of fifteen or six years old, and Xia Yiyi is similar to their age. "Well, give me a few bottles!" Jiang Bai smiled, and then said. At this time, the girl who is wearing a school uniform to sell wine here, the family is definitely not good, just buy two bottles of beer, and can not spend a few dollars, just help others. What''s more, this girl is very cute and very smart, especially the big eyes are crystal clear, so Jiang Bai is very good. She is the second beauty that Jiang Bai saw after coming to South Korea, but it is still a little worse than Han Youxi. The face is not as refined as Han Youxi, as for the body... its even worse. But don''t have a bit of agility, especially the look of the cockroach, giving people a feeling of compassion. When I heard Jiang Bai promised, the other persons face immediately showed a smile: A bottle of 1,500 yuan, how many bottles do you want? Then I thought of something and said: "If you want more, I can give you a little cheaper. The company gives us a bottle of 100 yuan, I can help you 50 less." Jiang Bai listened to this, first of all, surprised that the price is so high, a bottle of beer 1500, or a roadside stall? This is too expensive, right? But soon he couldn''t help himself, he realized that the other party was talking about local currency. If that''s the case, it''s really not expensive. Of course it may be slightly more expensive than domestic ones, but it is within acceptable limits. As for the other party''s small proposal, Jiang Bai directly refused: "You don''t have to give me a cheaper price. It''s not easy for you to make money. Besides, I can''t drink too much. Let''s take a few bottles and drink as much." After thinking about it, I directly threw the other party a currency of 50,000 denominations, and said with a smile: "The money is given to you first, how much we drink and then we settle!" "This... thank you uncle!" The other party rushed to Jiang Baiyu, and then showed a bright smile. After thinking about it, Jiang Bai asked: "Are you new here? Or have you been here for a long time?" "I am new here. I have just arrived today. I don''t even have a uniform. Uncle, you are my first customer." Because Jiang Baiken consumes, and directly gives generous money, and his attitude is friendly, it is not as fearful as some drunken guys who just want to take advantage of it. Therefore, the attitude of the other side is obviously a lot of goodwill, no longer so awkward, and speaking clearly is more fluent than before. "So... can you help me ask your colleagues, have they seen this person when they were working here?" After thinking about it, Jiang Bai took the photo of Li Yaoji and gave it to the girl in front of him. These beer sisters often sell wine here. Li Yaoji used to come often, maybe some of them know Li Yaoji. "You tell them who can give me the clues of this person, I reward them, and guarantee that they are absolutely satisfied!" Think about it, Jiang Bai added such a sentence. With a single mouth open, the ghost is willing to help, and the actual interests are the most moving. Of course, the girl in front of me looks very simple, it should not be that kind of person. However, her colleagues often ran outside, and people of all kinds saw too much. They had already been corrupted by this society. It was estimated that there would be no profit-driven, even if they knew the news, they would not help themselves. "Okay, let me ask Xiu Na sisters, they often work here, very familiar with many of the guests here, should be able to know the news." The other party did not refuse Jiang Bai''s request, and nodded happily. I took Li Yaojis photo from Jiang Bais hand and glanced at the photo subconsciously. The brow was lightly wrinkled and then stretched up again. It seemed to be somewhat doubtful. This expression was discovered by Jiang Bai, and he quickly asked: "Why, have you seen this person?" Chapter 508： Hero saves beauty Chapter 508, Heroes Save the Beauty "It seems to have been seen, but I can''t think of it. The uncle looks so fierce. I think I have seen it, but I can''t remember it." The other side said with annoyance, as if he could not help Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai was quite disappointed, but he quickly recovered. If Li Yaoji is so easy to find, Li Qingdi will not use it for such a long time, only to roughly lock the other''s position and some places that used to go in and out. Where is he still using his Jiang Bai to spend his time here? It was just the expression of the other party. It just caused Jiang Bais interest and made him feel the hope, but this hope was only shattered in an instant, coming fast and going faster. "There is nothing, just ask me for help. If there is no news, it doesn''t matter." Jiang Bai smiled and responded. Soon, the little girl handed a few bottles of beer to Jiang Bai, but did not find the money, probably in accordance with the meaning of Jiang Bai, wait for Jiang Bai to finish the checkout. In this respect, the little girl is quite obedient. Even Jiang Bai also saw that she began to run diligently, helping herself to inquire with the beer girls one by one, asking for photos, and even asking for two when selling their beer. However, Jiang Bai was quite surprised, and his good feelings soared. From this point of view, she is a sincere person, such a person, now in this world is not much. Unfortunately, there is no effect at all. A few minutes later, the other person walked over to Jiang Bai, and said with a twilight: "Uncle, sorry, they all said they didn''t know." "It doesn''t matter, it''s hard to find, I didn''t expect to have someone to find a meal." Jiang Bai said that the truth is that if people are so easy to find, he has already found it, and he does not need to let Han Youxi send out the Yongdong faction to help find it. At this time, the changes are sudden. A few people in the distance who know that they are not good people, walked over, swaying, black suits, dyed hair, wearing a gold chain, vaguely able to see tattoos, standard gangsters. Just so swaying over, and far away, seeing the girl next to Jiang Bai, immediately roared: "Golden Thai!" In a word, she was shocked by Jiang Bais girl called Jin Taizhen. She was subconsciously stunned and looked at the people with fear. Then I tried to escape because of the instinctive reaction, but unfortunately I didn''t have time to escape. I was blocked by the road. The two hooligans didn''t know when they had come to the front and blocked Kim Tae-hwan''s way. "I have been looking for you for a few days. You are here, this dead girl is here. I thought I couldn''t find you if I didn''t go home." A group of people came to Jiang Bai, one of them was fierce with yellow hair. The guy, standing in front of Kim Tae-jung, said evilly. However, I didnt do it. I guess Im standing on this street. People come and go. Its a bit shameful to play a little girl. "me" Kim Tae-hwan is crying, scared and screaming, can''t say a word, just repeat the word "I". "You are a dead girl, do you think you can run away? Damn! Go back with me! Your father owes us money, you have to help him pay debts, this is the rule! You don''t know?" The other side stood there, sulking and screaming, and looked at Jin Taizhen in front of him. Jiang Bai listened and immediately understood the original reason. It was estimated that the father of Jin Taijun did not know what the reason was owed to the other partys money. It must be a usury loan. Now they are not counting on the father of Jin Taizhen, so they Targeted the little girl. A little girl is sixteen or seven years old. What ability can she pay for debts? It is nothing but forced to do some shameful work. This kind of thing is not uncommon, both domestic and foreign. However, Jiang Bai hated it. When Zhao Wuji himself was at the time, he had already begun to ban the occurrence of such a thing in the sky. After Jiang Bais words and deeds, he was even ordered to resolutely put an end to this behavior. Moreover, people have been sent out to all the people who have eaten this bowl of rice, telling them that ... the national law does not control, does not mean that he can not get the river. The police need evidence to catch people, but he does not need it. As long as he heard that someone dared to do this, he could wipe his neck. It is still good to see the implementation now. After all, although Jiang Bai is not a black boss, he does not eat this bowl of rice, but he is the biggest pier in Tiandu. Anyone who eats this bowl of rice must look at his face. Jiang Bai gave them food, they only eat, do not give them to eat! You can kill them immediately. So Jiang Bais words, no one dared not listen. Its just that the basic ban in the days of the day has happened in South Korea, and its actually happening in front of Jiang Bai. For whatever reason, Jiang Bai felt that he had to take care of it, not to mention that he himself had a good impression of this little girl. However, I dont know if Jin Tais posture is like a pig, and what is Jiang Bais decision to help? "Her father owes you money, that is her father''s business. As far as I know, you South Korea does not have such a legal provision, the father debt woman pays?" "Let''s say she is a little girl. She looks like a student. Can she have any financial ability to give it back to you? I advise you to leave, don''t harass her. If you want, you can go to her father. How do you deal with him? But can''t harass Jintai!" Jiang Bai stood up at this time without hesitation, stood up and stopped Jin Taizhen behind him, coldly. "Kid, who are you! Even dare to control our affairs? Do you know who we are?" The other party saw Jiang Bai stand up and immediately glared at him. He said, he would wave his hand. But unfortunately his wrist was firmly grasped by Jiang Bai, caught in the palm of his hand, and he could not move if he struggled. After struggling for a few times, there was no result, and the other hand hit another hand. It is a pity that he was greeted by Jiang Bais big foot. One foot smashed the others cockroaches directly to the ground, and could not climb up. The bile spit out, and the people next to them looked at each other. "If you ask me, you haven''t finished it. You are really rude! What can you do with this kind of virtue? Isn''t it a gang? Is there anything terrible?" Jiang Bai said coldly. This small role, if he is in the sky, he is too lazy to do it. But here is not Tiandu, it is South Korea, he has to do it himself, give the other side some lessons, as to who the other party is, he does not care at all. What great power can there be behind this little hooligan? Its nothing more than some local gangs. What''s so great? Annoyed Jiang Bai, it would be great if you can''t fight once. He dared to organize a large number of gunmen to go to Xiangjiang, and he was able to organize people to come here and set off a storm. Chapter 509： Uncle, I remembered it! Uncle Uncle, Chapter 509, I remembered it! "What? What do you say we are looking for her?" "Of course, catch her and let her pick up the guests! Before we can, we must first play, this dead girl is still good! Are you saying?" For a long while, the other party only slowed down. Under the help of the two men, he slowly stood up and looked at Jiang Bai with a smile. He said two sentences. Jiang Bai picked up his eyebrows and looked at the guy who didn''t know how to live. Quietly waiting for the other party to continue. "Our Myeongdong faction! You dare to provoke us! I told you, you are finished, completely finished, no one dares to provoke the Myeongdong faction in the entire Hanyang area. I am a cadre of the Myeongdong faction, you dare to beat me. No matter who you are, you are dead!" The other party said wickedly, then shouted at the fierce light: "Give me up! Kill him!" The next second, first of all, took a sharp knife from his arms and went straight to Jiang Bai''s chest and rushed over. Others also started to fight against Jiang Bai. It is a pity that when he was not close to Jiang Bai, he was thrown out by Jiang Bais foot. He flew a few meters away and landed on his knees. The crisp bones shattered and the whole person spit out. Blood, eyes turned, and actually fainted. Frightened people who were prepared to start with Jiang Bai, face each other face, face full of fear, and then dare not follow Jiang Bai. I don''t know who it is. I took two steps back, screamed and turned and ran. When people around the scene saw this scene, they fled, and they dared not stay half a point. Just now, the mighty people of the tenth, in the blink of an eye, turned into birds and beasts. The others who watched were stunned. As for the one who spoke just now, it fell to the ground and was left unattended. In this way, while letting others stunned, Jiang Bai was also stunned, and he was only half-turned. "You guys, too, are too loyal... What is the Mingdong faction, what is it?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but mutter, and for the Myeongdong faction, there is no hidden contempt between words. These guys are not as good as the street gangsters Jiang Bai has seen in the sky. At the very least, those guys know that they will be defeated, even if they know that they will be defamed, at least they will fight against each other. The most unfortunate will also run away with their companions? What about this group of people? When you drink six, you are fierce, but you just started, just one foot, they ran away? Even your own boss doesn''t care? This...this is too much loyalty. "Thank you, thank you, uncle, but you have to leave, there are many people in Myeongdong. They are very fierce. You are a foreigner. You must not be able to get them. Those people will run, and they will call more." People come over." "You are still going." Kim Tae-hwan was also stunned for a long while, and then thanked Jiang Bai for his enthusiasm. Some of them were moved and cried. After all, she has been threatened many times during this time, but no matter whether she is a good friend or a close relative or a neighbor, there is no one who dares to help her. When Myeongdong sent her to find her, she was far away. . During this time, Jiang Bai was the first person who would take the initiative to help her. She naturally did not want Jiang Bai to suffer any harm. "How do you know that I am a foreigner?" Jiang Bai took a moment, some are unknown. He admits that his oral English is still very standard, and local people should not hear any other tastes? How can Kim Tae-jung confirm that he is a foreigner? Kim Tae-hwans face whispered in a reddish voice: You just said that you South Korea, I heard it, so I guess the uncle is a foreigner. "Oh, it turned out to be like this. Rest assured, I am not afraid of them, my rice has not been eaten yet, the beer you sold to me has not finished drinking, how can I leave because of a few rogues? Then again, I am going What do you do?" Jiang Bai nodded, did not go deep into this issue, then took a look at Jin Taizhen, said with a smile. He is not bragging, it is really not afraid. Unfortunately, Kim Tae-hwan did not understand Jiang Bai''s mind, mainly because she did not understand Jiang Bai. In the eyes of the little girl, those gangs could not be provoked, especially in the Myeong-dong school. Those are the villains who kill people without blinking. So after listening to Jiang Bai, she was so anxious that her tears came out soon. Some worried about looking at Jiang Bai, said: "You don''t care about me, you are going, they really can do anything, they have burned before. My house, my father was also hospitalized by them." "A while ago..." Speaking of this, the tearful eyes of Jin Taizhen suddenly stopped, and looked at Jiang Bai, let Jiang Bai some of the two monks can not figure out, is planning to listen to Jin Taizhen to say, want to hear this gang in the end What hurts the world. However, Jin Taizhen suddenly stopped, looking at himself, but Jiang Bai is somewhat uncomfortable. "I remembered! Uncle, I remembered it!" Kim Tae-hyun suddenly screamed, and with amazement, Jiang Bais heart jumped. Looking at Jin Tailu, who was still hovering, suddenly, with a look of excitement, Jiang Bai was a bit stunned. There are some that can''t keep up with the jumping thinking and rhythm of the other side. Is this change in the gimmick too fast? In the end, the little girl is optimistic, it is still a big nerve. What did you think of? Jiang Bai asked. "Think of the uncle who is looking for! Uncle! I think I saw him there!" Kim Tae-hye said excitedly. He said that he also took out the photo that Jiang Bai had just handed him, pointing to Li Yaoji above. Originally, Jiang Bai intended to give a lesson to the bastards. When the other person came, he completely solved the problem of Kim Tae-jung. After all, help people to help the end. However, Jin Taijun said this, immediately let Jiang Bai mention the spirit, no effort and then entangled in the small role of the Mingdong faction, they are just awkward, as long as the time is spent, you can always settle. Li Yaoji is the affliction. Jiang Bailais purpose is to serve him. Now, after hearing the news of Li Yaoji, Jiang Bai will not care so much. "This is the case. The bad guys came to me some time ago. When I hid, I saw this uncle. He seems to have a conflict with this group of people. The Myeongdong faction also beat him! But this uncle has no I returned, and when I left, I looked at me again. I remember very clearly." "This uncle''s eyes are too fierce. I was still scared at the time. I thought he found me and did something bad. I didn''t expect him to just take a look and leave." "This is the last week. Recently, the people of Myeongdong have been looking for me. I am running around and forgetting. I will remember it! It was the day they beat my father. I have seen this uncle. !" Speaking of Li Yaoji, Jin Tai''s heart is full of ambiguity, it seems that Li Yaoji left a deep impression on her. Chapter 510： Run, dont look back! Chapter 510 runs, don''t look back! This made Jiang Bai frown, and he felt that he could not understand. Listening to the words of Jin Taijun, she was hiding because of the people who avoided the Myeongdong faction. The people in the Myeongdong faction did not find Kim Tae-Hyun, but they met Li Yaoji and also beat each other? This is not reasonable! What kind of person is Li Yaoji? In the words of Li Qingdi, it is extremely wicked. He was beaten without being able to fight back. Is this not normal? Just the gang of goods? A group of no timid, they scared them all, and they dared to encircle Li Yaoji? I dont know how many people in Li Yaojis life are known. One of the four kings of the **** group was hit hard by Li Yaoji. I heard that many other members of the God Group have died. Such a person, who is beaten, does not fight back? This is not normal! And is it at night? Is there no one nearby? Why did Li Yaoji let the gangsters do it for him? Why don''t you just kill these people like Huaxia? More importantly, the dozens of lives of Li Yaoji are all women. According to Jiang Bais guess, this person should have been stimulated to have a great hatred for women, so he killed so many young girls. According to Kim Tae-hwan, Li Yaoji should have discovered her at that time, but she did not even start her? This is not normal. If Li Yaoji can really restrain himself, there will not be so many things, so many people will die! All of this is somewhat unreasonable. However, looking at Kim Tae-hwan, the words of the words are not like lying, and Jiang Bai is in a state of contemplation. There must be something in this, what Jiang Bai does not know, and what is specific, Jiang Bai also said it is not clear. Anyway, this thing is very strange. "Where, take me there!" Jiang Bai quickly stood up and took Jin Taihao''s arm and said. "Okay, Uncle, I am going to talk to my sisters. Anyway, I can''t stay here anymore today. I will go find someone with my uncle!" Kim Tae-hwan heard this and nodded. Then a sneak ran and confessed to a few girls over there, and then ran over with some change: "Uncle, your beer has opened a bottle, the rest has not been drunk, I will help you with your sisters. These are the money I got back." Jiang Bai took a moment and didn''t say much about the money. Then he opened the wallet and took out a stack of money. They were all 50,000 bills, a total of twenty, and a brain plug was given to Kim Tae-jung: "This is your lost time and the toll fee." Looking at the banknotes in Jiang Bais hand, Jin Taizhen immediately shook his head like a rattle: Uncle, I dont want your money, I volunteered for you, you helped me, Thai baht helps you! Jiang Bai did not force, the other party did not, Jiang Bai received it. After deciding Li Yaoji, he helped Jin Taizhen to deal with the Mingdong faction, and it was also a gift to her. Then Jiang Bai and Jin Taijun left here, hit a car, and then rushed to the place where Jin Taizhen first met Li Yaoji. On the way, Jiang Bai asked in detail about the situation of Kim Tae-hwan on that day. Basically, Li Yaoji must have lived there. Because Kim Tae-hyun said that she saw Li Yaoji have toiletries in the day. According to common sense, Li Yaoji is walking to buy basic daily toiletries, and certainly will not travel too far, so Li Yaoji''s residence can basically be determined to be nearby. Where is the specific, Jiang Bai does not know, but it should not be very troublesome to find, as long as you can determine the approximate area, find a person, it is hard to beat Jiang Bai. Its a big deal, its just a familys search, and its not a lot of work. Soon, Jiang Bai arrived at the destination. In a remote slum in the northwest of Hanyang City, the low-rise houses were densely packed on the hills from the top down, and the narrow streets were uninhabited. "You said, is this?" Near a garbage dump on this narrow road, Jiang Bai suddenly pointed at the trash can in front of him and asked Jin Taizhen in front of him. "Yes, here, the last time I was hiding in that corner, I saw the uncle in this corner! He passed by here that night!" Kim Tae-hye said with a certainty pointing to a trash can in the distance. This made Jiang Bai frown. I thought there was no one around, and it was not troublesome to find, but now he knows that he is wrong. The time is late, there are no other people around, it seems to be sparsely populated, but here, there are thousands of houses of different heights, and there are many people who dont know how to live in it. Here is a slum, the population density is very high, each house does not know how many people live, thousands of houses at least tens of thousands of people live here, and extending in all directions, a person looking for Li Yaoji here, is tandem to a needle in a haystack . People who thought they could find it simply, this time I am afraid it is not so easy to find. At this moment, a hoarse voice sounded: "Are you looking for someone? Looking for me?" This made Jiang Baixin stunned and suddenly turned back and found a middle-aged man in a gray-white sweater standing on a narrow road more than ten meters away from his left side. At this moment, with a pair of scarlet eyeballs looking at Jiang Bai and Jin Taizhen in front of him, the face is stunned and looks different. "Thai, you should leave first, try to run... Don''t stop, wait for me outside. Find a place with lots of people!" Jiang Bais guard was in front of Kim Tae-Hyun, and his eyes were cold and he looked at the people in front of him. He recognized the person in front of him at first sight. Li Yaoji! Li Yaoji, the fierce and fierce in the mouth of Li Qingdi. When did he appear? Jiang Bai was not clear at all, and he did not care about it. Or did not find, this makes Jiang Bai have a bad hunch, although looking at each other''s appearance, holding a plastic bag, there are some things to eat, it should be an encounter. However, Jiang Bai was the first time to let Jin Taizhen leave. How much Li Yaoji is so powerful, Jiang Bai is not clear, but it is certain that it is not easy to provoke. It is a versatile person and the means are also different. Jiang Bai is quite confident about himself, especially after the strength is improved. However, even if he is sure, Kim Tae-hwan is an ordinary person. If he fights with Li Yaoji, Kim Tae-hwan is likely to be attacked for the first time. Even if there was no attack in the first place, it was the power of Li Yaoji and Jiang Bai, and the aftermath of the fight was able to give Jintai a life to death. This is definitely not the scene that Jiang Bai would like to see, so he said to Jin Taijun. This is the case. "Run!" Jiang Bai shouted. Kim Tae-hwan turned and ran, didn''t go back, and tried to run out. She didn''t know why Jiang Bai had to let her run away, but she knew that there must be a reason for this. She didn''t think much, she did it. Chapter 511： Li Qingdi, Lao Tzu is not finished with you! The fifty-one eleventh chapter of Li Qingdi, Lao Tzu is not finished with you! Kim Tae-hwan ran away. I dont know why Li Yaoji looked at Jin Tais escaping, but he didnt pursue it. He just looked at the running figure with interest. This made Jiang Bai frown. After about a minute or so, Kim Tae-hwan had disappeared into the corner. Li Yaoji looked at Jiang Bai and said in a hoarse voice: "You are coming to catch me." ?" "Do you know what to ask?" Jiang Bai is also unambiguous. Although he did not clarify anything, even two people did not even say anything, but when Li Yaoji began to talk to himself in Chinese, the two people were already unaware of it. "Is it for the Qinhuang key?" Li Yaojis eyes flashed, and the red light in the dice suddenly flickered and looked very different. It was completely different from normal people. If it wasn''t for Jiang Bai before the time when he was in Taixi, he would have seen it, fearing that he was already scared and scared. In such a silent night, suddenly there is a face-to-face person standing opposite you, and the eyes are shining red, and people will feel fear. That is to say, Jiang Bai, who is superior in strength, and who has seen many big scenes, can be calm and self-contained, and it is estimated that he has not yet started to change it. "Qinhuang Key? What is that!" Jiang Baiwei, Li Qingdi just said that he would let him catch Li Yaoji, and then find a thing, try to take it back, if you can''t catch it, you should find that thing. What can be specifically, Li Qingdi did not say. I did not write the information, only wrote a box. What is the specific box, what is in the box, but no one has ever talked about Jiang Bai. It seems that it should be the Qinhuang key in Li Yaojis mouth. "Not for this thing? Oh, or, actually, you don''t even know what you are looking for!" Li Yaoji looked at Jiang Bai''s confused expression and couldn''t help but reveal a mocking look. Probably its ridiculous to think that Jiang Bailian didnt know what to look for and ran to death. "I don''t know, what is the Qinhuang key that you said, I only know that you Li Yaoji, the evil is extremely evil, at least dozens of people are dead in your hands, are some young girls, what do they have to offend you? You Im going to be like this! Indiscriminate killing of innocent people, Jiang Bai has seen, but it is rare to kill innocent people to this level. This is one of the reasons why he is willing to help Li Yaoji. "They have no place to offend me! I just like to kill them. Who can help them to improve my skill. Unfortunately, time is too short, and in order not to let people discover, I can only come quietly, more than a year. It took only seventy to get the time. Its just too little." "If I knew this before, I shouldn''t hide anything! I should catch her seven hundred, seven thousand! This will not be chased by people like you!" Li Yaojis low-pitched voice is not remorseful or even smug about what he has done. No, you can''t say that there is no remorse, in fact there is. He regretted it and regretted that he had lost less. This makes Jiang Bai very speechless, and the fierce light in his eyes flashed. Based on these words, Jiang Bai had the reason to kill Li Yaoji and give him a corpse. For the first time, Jiang Bai felt that there was nothing wrong with his promise. If this Li Yaoji escapes, I dont know how many people will suffer. "Don''t you know that they are also raised by their parents? They also have relatives. You kill them cruelly like this. Do you know how many families will break down?" Jiang Bai''s angry martyrdom. When I spoke, I was really violent, and the golden light shrouded the whole body of Jiang Bai. One dragon was like a virtual shadow, surrounded by Jiang Bai. The giant elephant landed on the sky and shouted, and the dragon danced and hanged. The dragon elephant really appeared. "Is it true? You are a master? I didn''t expect that you reached a realm of age at this age, no wonder you were sent to chase me. But, have you offended someone?" Li Yaoji smiled and said that he did not answer Jiang Bais question. Instead, he looked at Jiang Bai in front of him with interest, his eyes flashing, and he did not know what he wanted to write, and he looked at it. Let Jiang Bai be puzzled. "How to say?" Jiang Bai has already foreseen that things are not as simple as they think. This Li Yaoji must be different from what Li Qingdi said, not a S-level actor. Otherwise, he will not be so calm when he is faced with a true self. Even if the four great kings of the **** group join hands, standing here, with such a distance, facing a ancient warrior who has a sincere heart, it is impossible to have such a calm look. "What I want to say is that the person who sent you must have a hatred with you. Otherwise, how can you let me find me alone? You are a master of ancient Wuwu, it is really powerful, but unfortunately... you will never be My opponent!" "The people who sent you did not tell you that in order to deal with me, the four kings came out together, sent more than one hundred people, and three old guys with SS-level abilities joined forces, and I was killed by most of them. How many hits?" "If it wasn''t for the old guy of their SSS-level fire abilities that came out to attack me, I might not lose!" "You said that they let you have a master to catch me. Do you want to let you die? Are they enemies with you?" "It is undeniable that you are very good! Since the "Qinhuang annihilation", the ancient empire of the ancient martial arts has almost never seen your young master, if you don''t touch me, then for a few years, say I can''t compete with me, but now... you are still too far!" Li Yaoji squinted and said coldly. What "Qinhuang annihilation", what the ancients were Emperor Wu Xiu, Jiang Bai listened to the clouds, but he understood one thing, that is, this Li Yaoji is definitely not simple. His strength is definitely not the S-level of the **** that Li Qingdi said, but the more powerful level, and maybe even the SSS level. After all, he himself said just now. When the God Group dealt with him, he dispatched more than 100 people. The four kings came out and sent three hidden SS-level abilities, all of whom were destroyed by him. If it is not the last SSS-level flame abilities sneak attack, Li Yaoji will not flee! In this case, if Li Yaojis strength is not SSS level, Jiang Bai will turn his head down to give the ball a kick! "Li Qingdi, you are a bastard! I am not finished with you! You wait, if you don''t find your account, my Jiang Bai''s name will be written backwards!" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but scream in his heart. At this time, he did not understand, Li Qingdi was in his own words, then he was a stupid pig! Chapter 512： One copy Chapter 512, a separate copy As for why Li Qingdi had to hang himself, Jiang Bai did not think about it. Because this is the scorpion on the bald head, the bright thing. This **** is not in harmony with Zao Wou-ki, and he is too close to Zao Wou-Ki. Not only is it too close to Zao Wou-Ki, but Cheng Tianyi and Wu Tianxi are too close. This is the reason why Li Qingdi is fighting himself. I knew that this grandson was not reliable. Jiang Bai had already considered a lot. Even has been roughly guessed, Li Yaoji''s strength will not be as simple as Li Qingdi said, but also made some precautions and preparations, and even took the opportunity to extort Li Qingdi. I thought that I had already grasped enough. I thought that Li Qingdis chosen person was the most between himself and himself. He wanted to lose both himself and Li Yaoji. In this case, whether it is Jiang Bailis victory or Li Yaojis victory, or both losses, Li Qingdi can take advantage of the fishermens interests. However, Jiang Bai still looked down on Li Qingdi''s determination to get rid of himself. He even concealed so much to himself. He didn''t want to go back alive! This Li Yaoji can be confronted by one person. The group of more than 100 masters who have been dispatched by the gods also includes an SSS level, three SS levels, and four kings. In the face of such a master, how can Jiang Bais strength be enough? Fortunately, this time Zhao Wuji left, so that Jiang Bai has gained a lot of strength because of the reward, and he has reached the realm of the best masters. It is really more than the SSS level. Otherwise, Jiang Bai will be accounted for here. "Now, what are you talking about? Do it!" Jiang Bai squinted with cold eyes. This is the first time he has faced such a high-level master. Before this, Jiang Bai had only seen such a master match and knew that they were powerful. Nature has to be careful. Waiting for the other''s ability to erupt. He would like to see the legendary SSS-level abilities, what exactly is the explosion. It must be an earth-shattering scene, after all, the power of the best master is so shocking. However, Jiang Bai was wrong, and he soon found himself outrageous! Because he was not faced with any power, it was a huge fist. Li Yaoji rushed out and rushed directly to Jiang Bai. This makes Jiang Bai clear, and an ecstasy does not use abilities. Instead, he uses power to fight against himself. Is this looking for death? Even a three-product master can crush an SSS-level abilities into **** during melee. This is the basic common sense. Does the other person not understand? But soon, Jiang Bai knew that he was wrong, because the speed of the other party was too fast, like a blast, and the moment he rushed out, the concrete floor where he was originally was shattered by powerful forces, and a deep pit appeared. Li Yaoji rushed over at lightning speed, directly punching, without any fancy, without any tricks, just such a punch, such as Mount Taishan. "court death!" Jiang Bai screamed, and the dragon elephant really followed, and the sound of the dragon screaming in the dark night sky directly hit a punch and wanted to hang with Li Yaoji. At the moment of contact, Jiang Baihuas fist is the palm, and the dragons like a palm is played. The golden dragon elephant is rushing out. The dragon and the giant elephant combine to form a giant elephant with dragon scales. Xiao, the dragon horns are in the sky, proud of the world. At the moment when the two men played against each other, the giant dragon elephant rushed out when Jiang Bai and Li Yaoji were about to collide. There was a huge dragon statue with a glimmer of light shining up and down ten meters, screaming and rushing to Li Yaoji. . "Booming", Li Yaoji was shot by Jiang Bai''s huge force and flew directly out of the 100 meters. He hit him on the way and didn''t know how many houses. At least dozens of innocent people died. But now Jiang Bai can''t manage that much, and between the masters and the squad, he can''t stay with Li Yaoji because Li Yaoji''s lowest judgment is also SSS. Such a master, Jiang Bai will not look at him to look down on himself, a brain completely defeated, and even kill the other party''s words. When he slowed down, Jiang Bai had it. He stayed with Li Yaoji and worried about civilian casualties. Li Yaoji could not care so much. Therefore, he did not choose the woman''s benevolence, but did his best to fight and kill Li Yaoji in an instant. After Li Yaoji was shot and flew out, Jiang Bai took a deep breath. Despite the power of Li Yaoji, Jiang Bai was shocked. One of the abilities had such a power, comparable to the great power of the best, but it was much weaker than Jiang Bai. There was no sincere body protection, and there was no boxing and arbitrage. He was shot and flew out by himself. Li Yaoji estimated that he was dead. Because Jiang Bai judged according to common sense, no one of the abilities can resist this punch without protection on the front. Their physical vulnerability is notorious. What''s more, not to mention them, in terms of the power that Jiang Bai just showed, even if he is the owner of Nangong, Jiang Bai is confident that he can''t resist. Jiang Bai knows so many people, and it is estimated that Yang Invincible can resist his own blow, because the blow did not use all his strength, only used eight points. The eight-point force is also quite a lot. With the power of Jiang Bai, it is exaggerated to be able to resist the mountains and move the mountains, and it is not too much to say that it is powerless, because his strength is definitely more than one million pounds! "Oh, it hurts." However, what Jiang Bai did not think was that Li Yaoji, who was a versatile person, actually climbed out of the ruins of the house at this time and made such a voice. What he didn''t think of was that Li Yaoji, who had suffered such a blow and was sure to die in his impression, was unscathed. No, it is unreasonable to say that it is unscathed, because Li Yaojis arm is broken, the right hand of the whole punch is crushed, only half of the arm is left, and the rest are not found. The blood is ticking from above. Going down. "You didn''t die!" Jiang Bai said with a sigh. Then he discovered a strange scene, Li Yaoji''s arm is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, but the speech effort has grown a new arm. "Death? How can you die? Just rely on this? Also want to kill me?" Li Yaoji sneered. Then I walked out of the ruins and walked away, praising: "You are so surprised me, how old are you? Look at the appearance of up to 20 degrees old? Is it so powerful? The best master? And still dragon Like prajna, this kind of school that has been lost for many years!" "Hey, you have already entered the threshold of the ancient martial arts! Even before the Qin Emperor annihilated, you can achieve such a result at such an age, and you are proud enough! You are even more unique in these two thousand years! Nangong asked Tiandu Not as good as you!" Chapter 513： If there is a demon Chapter 513, if there is a demon Li Yaoji once again mentioned that "Qinhuang Wuwu" also let Jiang Bai heard about Nangong during the first time. Nangong asked the day, Jiang Bai still knows, the Nangong family has been the most powerful role in the past two thousand years of inheritance, the super fierce people in the Wuhu chaos. It is said that the power of an era, the strength of earth-shattering, the Nangong family''s family biography "Suzaku Burning the Scorpio" was born to the tenth weight, completely beyond the limits of humanity, better than the current Jiang Bai, Yang is invincible, powerful I don''t know how many times. However, "Qinhuang Wuwu", Jiang Bai was the first time I heard it tonight, and Li Yaoji also said this incident twice in this short time, so that Jiang Bais sensitive discovery, which involved a certain Some mysterious events that are unknown. He also has a feeling of vagueness. He feels that the "Qinhuangwuwu" that Li Yaoji said must have a certain relationship with the "Qinhuang Key" that Li Qingdi wants to get. What is the specific relationship, Jiang Bai is not clear. However, if you listen to the name "Qinhuang", you will know that it is definitely a secret that has been involved in a long time. As for the secret of this secret, Jiang Bai did not know. His age, his background, made him destined to know this. However, he does not care. Now, the most important thing for him is to deal with Li Yaoji in front of him. As for the others, he can say it later. Anyway, after the end of the matter, he was looking for Li Qingdi to settle accounts, and it was the same when he asked him. "Compared to me, you are even more surprised to me. An actor has such a powerful body. Is your power super recovery and super power? Or what else do I not know?" Jiang Bai took care of his eyes and watched. Li Yaojis performance exceeded his imagination. The body was so tyrannical and able to recover instantly, which was comparable to his super recovery. However, if only relying on this, Jiang Bai does not believe that he can retreat under the siege of many masters of the **** group. Li Yaoji must have hidden the ability of Jiang Bai to know. "Abilities? You said that I am a power? Hahahaha, who told you that I am a power?" Jiang Bais words made Li Yaoji stunned, and then he laughed, as if he had encountered something funny, so that he could not make a self-made laugh, and he stopped. Jiang Bai was very upset and asked: "What''s so funny! Don''t you?" "of course not!" "I didn''t ask me just now, those women are also raised by their parents. Why can I kill them cruelly?" "So now I will tell you!" "Because I... is not life at all!" Li Yaoji smiled, then his eyes were red, the muscles under his body violently ignited, the blue veins were coiled, and the whole body began to expand extremely. From the one-meter-seven-headed swell, it eventually expanded to more than three meters, and the whole person was distorted. . Then, with a bang, the whole body skyrocketed again. In the next second, a giant ape with six or seven meters above and below appeared in front of Jiang Bai. Like a small hill, steel is watering the general muscles, and the huge body is constantly stretching. After the complete transformation, a stretch of laziness is stretched. The thunderous sound sounds at this moment, and it is said from the big mouth: "I am not Life, because I am not a person at all!" "I am a Yi! Through my arms!" "What a ghost thing!" Jiang Bai was stupid at this time. what is this? monster? How can there be such a thing! Jiang Bai feels that his own world is in a mess, chaos, and subverts his own perception of the world. The last time this happened, when Taixi dealt with Kunsha, the descendant master, the female ghost driven by him, had completely overturned Jiang Bais worldview. From that time he knew that there were ghosts in the world, and it took a long time to accept. Its good now, I havent adapted it for a long time, and Ive even got a monster! Also through the arms of God! Isn''t that a monkey? But in the end, what kind of monkey is so tall, how long it will take to grow into this appearance, it is simply that King Kong is alive, the height of ten meters is enough to shoulder the diamond! You don''t have to fight, the light from the other side of the desert, Jiang Bai knows that this guy is definitely a type of power. I have to work hard to know how to do it. "Monsters? How many monsters are you in this world?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. He is very curious about this issue. "We are demon, not strange! There are many people in our community! However, most of them do not live in this world, even if they are hidden, originally... I also hide, just absorbed dozens of women. , yin and yang, with their yin growth!" "What dozens of women have counted! You are actually chasing me! I know that you are not because of the death of those women, but because of the Qinhuang key that I have taken care of in the hands of the Yi people, so I am only against me. Fighting hard, even if I escape here!" "But you are too small to look at me? I thought that the last time I hurt me, I have no resistance. Just rely on you to dare to chase me?" I thought I was bullied? "Tell you, if it is not for the shape of the human world, I will not use such a weak body. If you just defeated the human form, you don''t know if you can beat me now!" "Hey, in your human words, my friendship reminds me that even the power of one-tenth of the human form can''t be played out, and the flesh is more fragile and terrible." "Now, my strength is at least ten times stronger than before!" "You are not my opponent at all!" Said, Li Yaoji or the arm of the gods, has already rushed toward Jiang Bai, the huge body speed is as fast as lightning, the distance of more than 100 meters, but four or five steps have already arrived at Jiang Bai. Then the huge fist fell from the sky. Scared Jiang Bai did not dare to resist, rushed out and jumped out, a jump out of 10 meters away, the place where he had just settled was pierced by the other side, huge fists, such as steel, brains, the stone The debris is flying. Jiang Bais place just stood was pulled out of a deep pit, and the other half of the fist that was two meters away was caught in the ground. "This monster!" Jiang Bai''s heart shouted, a vertical rushed out, using the full force, the dragon like the palm of the hand to play the dragon like the true meaning, the dragon scale giant elephant roared out, went straight to the other side rushed. Through the arm of the gods, the fist attack, and the ten-meter-long dragon scale giant elephant collided together, in an instant, the place where the two played, there was a loud noise! Chapter 514： Lieyang, you count me! Chapter 514, Lieyang, you count me! When the explosion came, Jiang Bai screamed in his heart, and the voice was too loud. Just now, the two people have already made a lot of movements. Now it is impossible to let people know that it is impossible. It does not meet the criteria of Jiang Bais low-key. He knows that after today, this event will certainly be known to everyone, and I dont know how to end it. Of course, the South Korean police or the special state department should be even more troubled than Jiang Bai. After a loud bang, the place where the two confronted rose and smoked a lot. Jiang Bai leaped into the past, only to hear a roar, and the arm of the gods, that is, Li Yaoji also rushed out. A collision with Jiang Bai, a solid fight together. Jiang Bai echoed out and the other''s body was just shaking and shaking. Just now, Jiang Bais power is obviously weaker. Even if he cultivated the dragon like a gong, his power is endless, but Jiang Bais consciousness is still slightly worse than this natural monster. The other person''s physique is there, and the body is as solid as iron, and the weight is amazing. Just like the ten-meter-high iron pier, it is not easy to hit the other side. The two confronted, this time Jiang Bai suffered a loss, but the loss is not big, but the arm is sore, the mouth slightly bloody. His bones are actually cracked, but fortunately Jiang Bai''s recovery ability is amazing, and the blink of an eye has been restored. "I said, you are not my opponent!" Li Yaoji thundered like a voice. Fortunately, he is speaking Chinese. Otherwise, this civilian cave is afraid that there are many people who want to know the chat content of two people. "Install your uncle!" Jiang Bai is not a kind of cockroach. He has just been promoted to the best master, confidently bursting out. He believes that he is invincible. He has just been repulsed by Li Yaoji. He doesnt know how angry he is. Now he listens to this beast and dare to ridicule himself, and his heart is not even taste. Angrily rushed out and went straight to Li Yaoji. The other side is huge, powerful, and fast. However, after all, the body is too big, and Jiang Bai is a thumb size compared with him. But now this has become the advantage of Jiang Bai. At the speed of his own, he went out and hid behind the opponent. When the other party turned, Jiang Bai had already jumped over his head. Stretching his hand and touching his head, Jiang Bai fell on his chest again. Let him fatigue, Jiang Bai took the opportunity to attack. Surprisingly, the physical strength of the other side is simply irritating. Jiang Bai''s dragon statue can''t penetrate the other''s fur, just let him flow a little blood, it looks a little embarrassing. Whether it is Jiang Bai or he is clear, Jiang Bai has limited damage to him. "Our people are known for their physical strength. Many of your human body exercises are passed on from our family. My body is as strong as a diamond. Don''t say that you have a fist, that is, you have no weapon." "" "As the last seed of the gods, I have inherited all the best genes of the ancestors. This body has been smashed for thousands of years, let alone you, that is, Nangong asks the world to live, and don''t want to use me alone. Killed!" Li Yaojis cold low road. For his own body, he is extremely satisfied, powerful, invincible, with a solid body and nothing to break. It is simply a symbol of invincibility. If it is not the **** group, the **** means is too strange, he can not be injured and it is impossible for people to chase the street. I even have to leave China, which has hidden for thousands of years. From his words, Jiang Bai heard several sensitive words "cultivating the millennium" and "final seedlings." Sneer, disdainfully said: "Are you still a millennium monster? I only heard that the thousand-year-old Wang Ba did not hear the monkeys of the millennium! You have let me see for a long time, but if your family is really so powerful, how can you be chased? The street is running, how can you leave one of your family!" "After Qin Emperor''s annihilation, the First Emperor asked our family to guard the Qinhuang key. In these years, you humans have squandered us. Our people have fallen down one by one in the past millennium. Otherwise, you will dare to challenge us through the weak now. Hey family?" Speaking of this, Li Yaoji flashed a hatred in his eyes and said evilly. Is Qinhuang Wuwu, guardian of generations? This guy''s ancestors actually have a relationship with the first emperor? Jiang Bai stunned a bit, but he is not trying to find out what secrets are now. He is going to kill the monkeys, saying that these are just attracting the attention of the other party. The frost of the day is a magical shot. In an instant, the ice swelled and covered the other''s legs. It''s now! Jiang Bai screamed and tried his best. The dragon like the palm of the hand displayed the dragon''s true meaning, and directly shot the strongest palm. A dragon like a giant palm fell out of the air and went straight to the other''s head. "Boom!" A loud noise, Li Yaoji''s huge body swayed, the blood on the forehead was spurting, and the huge body swayed, almost fell to the ground. What makes people feel awkward is that although he suffered heavy losses, he can still stand still, shake his body and wave his body, roaring: "I want to kill you this bug!" When you talk, huge fists fall. Jiang Bai rushed to avoid, the two are constantly entangled, you come to me, played for a few minutes, it is difficult to solve. "I said that you are not my opponent, I want to kill you!" Li Yaoji roared. "You dead monkey forced me!" Jiang Bai was also annoyed. After playing for a long time, you came to me and was hit several times by the other side. If it wasn''t for his resilience, he would hang up a lot. So, he was like a broken body, and he was so painful. Jiang Bai is ready to open a big move! I don''t know when the "Tiger Sword" appeared in Jiang Bai''s hands. He is ready to hang up and kill the bastard. Originally, it was not a bad thing. He didn''t want to use this knife. He can''t control it now, but he can''t control it. The knife is coming up with a starting hand, and the "seven hates" will be displayed. But at this time, I heard a scream: "He can''t do it alone, do you want to add me?" The sound fell, and the endless flame appeared in the sky, as if the black sky was completely burned. The flames of purple in all directions fell out of thin air, and the huge body of Li Yaoji was wrapped up hard. Later, Li Yaoji was burned up and down, screaming, trying to escape, but found himself wrapped in flames, wherever he went, he would be burned by the flames, and the huge body became a shining target, and there was no way to hide. "Gengyang! It''s you! You have come to this old and undead, and ambush me!" Li Yaoji identified the identity of the other party in the first time, roaring in the raging flame package! However, Jiang Bai did not care about this at all, and the "Tiger" knife in his hand waved, and the seven hates, or one of the seven measures of the seven limits, were displayed. Chapter 515： Things are not what you think Chapter 515 is not what you think. "Breaking the sea!" The handle is wielding, the knife is rushing and rushing, the knife is turbulent and rushing, and the knife is so vast that it is like a tsunami that tears the sky and smashes it, immersing itself in the air, and rushing out with the knife. In an instant, hitting the other side, Ling Xiaos knife broke through the heavy flame and left a few meters deep on the others body. Li Yaojis blood suddenly fell like a waterfall, and the screams of screaming came. The knife of the tiger''s knives easily cuts the indestructible body of the other. Let Jiang Bai secretly scream. Is this not a scruples of the purple flame, rushing straight over, and not cutting down the head of this animal? Just soon, Jiang Bai suffered bad results. Infinite killing and hatred came out of Jiang Bais mind. He almost couldnt hold it to destroy everything around him. He rushed to take the knife and took two breaths before he came back. . This thing is simply too evil. I just gave birth to countless hatreds out of thin air. I cant wait to completely destroy everything I saw. I think Jiang Bai is somewhat scared. This is just a trick, the seven limits are all used, and I don''t know what to do. "You give me waiting! I will be back!" Throwing a classic line of bad guys forever, Li Yaoji suddenly flashed a blue light, and the huge figure narrowed out of thin air, and he blinked out in the blink of an eye. The speed is so astounding that I dont know much faster than before. Even the flames in the air cant catch up. I can only burn in the void, and disappear in a moment. "You can get rid of his head just now," An angry voice rang in Jiang Bai''s ear, talking to an old man wearing a white Tang suit. Now he is looking at the white Jiang in front of him with anger. It seems that Jiang Bai refused to take the shot and let Li Yaoji escape. "who are you!" Jiang Bai has a hard time knowing, but he wants to have another knife, but the tiger is too evil. If you come again, Li Yaoji is dying, but he...the estimated is not good. There is no deep hatred and hate, he can''t do it with others. "I am the **** group, the elders of the elders! The young emperor let me come!" said the old man with a stinky face. When the other party reported his name, Jiang Bai immediately lost his face. Although just now, Jiang Bai has actually guessed the identity of the other party. It can be guessed that it is a different matter! Compared with Li Yaoji who just fled, Li Qingdi even let Jiang Bai hate it, hate the house and Wu, and Jiang Bai did not have any good feelings for this elder lady from the **** group. Its not hard to hear from Li Yaojis words. This old man is the God SSS singer who ambushed him last time! I didn''t expect this old man to look like he was getting into the ground. The ability was so strong. If this is the case, I will say that Jiang Bai will be treated with humility, but now he is not so good. If you don''t care about the strength of the other party, you can''t say that Jiang Bai must start with a strong hand, and give this Li Qing Emperor''s big help first! "What do you want to do!" The old man of Lieyang was shocked by Jiang Bais eyes and hurried back a few steps. A group of purple flames appeared in four directions in the southeast and northwest of his side. He is not the pseudo-power of Li Yaoji. He is a genuine actor. In other words, Lieyang can be as good as Li Yaoji and can make Jiang Bai beat several times. Compared with the average person, he is naturally much stronger. His body is also extremely strong. It can be far worse than Li Yaoji. It is really necessary to be punched by Jiang Bai at such a close distance. Lieyang believes that he wants to Go to see the prince in advance. Therefore, he must not be unguarded. The purple flame temperature is at least 7000 degrees, and the yang is standing in the center of the flame, but Jiang Bai feels hot all over the distance. If it is burned, it will be enough for Jiang Bai, and this thing can really make Jiang Bais bones fall. If it is wrapped in this group of flames, Jiang Bai will be turned into ashes in an instant. He can burn for a while without the huge body of Li Yaoji. For up to ten seconds, Jiang Bai will say goodbye to the world! Therefore, while Lieyang is jealous of Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai is not afraid of him? I almost didn''t hold back, just pulled out the tiger cub that I had just collected. "Old man, I haven''t finished this with Li Qingdi. As long as you don''t intervene, I will never attack you!" Jiang Bai blinked his eyes and said coldly, a pair of eyes staring straight at the sun, wanting to see each other''s reaction. If the other party deceives himself or is killing, Jiang Bai will solve the problem in the first time. "I know that you are angry this time and know what you are thinking, but the Qing Emperor didn''t want to harm you. Didn''t he let me follow? And I didn''t help you deal with Li Yaoji?" Lieyang looked at Jiang Bai and said with a strong heart. "I believe you are strange! I have not had the ability to resist the guy himself, you will shoot? I am afraid I will wait for me to die!" Jiang Bai said sarcastically. He does not believe this old man, after all, the old man and Li Qingdi are a group. "I am telling the truth! The Qingdi is a man who speaks and talks. If he says that you are helping, you will not count on you. You will be able to do it! I just didn''t look at your shot and didn''t help, I just had something to be delayed. A little later, its coming later. "Slightly late? If I have hidden my strength, with the ability I have shown before, I will not die soon after I met Li Yaoji? Don''t say it is a little late, that is, one night at night, people can kill me!" "You make me believe in your ghosts, but also take a decent excuse!" Jiang Bai almost stunned the old man''s face. The last time "Silver Angel", Wu Tianxi said that there was Li Qingdi''s handwriting behind him. Jiang Bai was still skeptical. Later, he asked Li Qingdi, Li Qingdi did not admit that Jiang Bai did not. This time, the guy made it clear that he wanted to hang himself. Jiang Bai immediately counted the previous incident. The old account was added together, Jiang Bai immediately angered and burned, and the fierce light flashed. Frightened Liyang again took a few steps back and hurriedly said: "Jiang Bai, you don''t want to mess around. If you come in chaos, we are not good for both. I let the Qing emperor explain to you personally!" "Things are not what you think, the Qing Emperor is not to hang you, it is another unspeakable hidden!" Said, Lieyang took out his own phone and began to call Li Qingdi''s phone number. He is not afraid of Jiang Bai, he is not even afraid of Li Yaoji, Jiang Bai is the same as Li Yaoji, what is he afraid of? His violent yang is not so irritating, the SSS-level abilities are not white, although the distance is a bit close, Jiang Bai clearly dominates. He can''t beat it, but he can still do it. What really scared him was Jiang Bais knife, the horrible breath, and the murderousness of the sky, which made people feel scared. Although he did not play, but there is an idea in Lieyang to tell him that he must not do this, the knife can block his flame. Chapter 516： Jiang Bai, can you have a little quality? The fifty-sixth chapter of Jiang Bai, can you have a little quality? Lieyang broke through the phone of Li Qingdi and briefly rehearsed the situation here to Li Qingdi. Then he shouted to Jiang Bai: "The kid, he will call you soon, but if you don''t want to be South Korea, If the person on the side grabs the slice, he will leave the ghost place with me!" "I will be afraid of them?" Jiang Bai disdain responded. South Korea is a small place, and there is no special inheritance. Even if there are some special abilities, Jiang Bai does not think it will be strong. "I know what you want, they really don''t have any powerful people, but there is a big brother behind them. Do you think that their big brother has risen in these years? There are twelve SSS-level abilities in the world, and there are eight of them. A resident in South Korea, just made such a big move, people must be coming soon!" "That guy is old against me, you certainly won''t like him!" After that, Lieyang turned and left. Jiang Bai stunned for a moment, then a vertical body disappeared into the dark night sky. It appeared at the end of this slum in a few tens of seconds. On the street, the crowd is talking about it in the distance, and Jiang Bai, who is far away, sees the crowd and looks at the Jintai, who is walking around in the school uniform. "Uncle, you are fine! Great." When Jiang Bai approached, Jin Taizhen also found Jiang Bai''s figure, and quickly came over and said with concern. "Leave here and say it again." Jiang Bai whispered. When I spoke, I found that a brand-new car was parked there not far away, and the fierce sun with silver hair was waving to Jiang Bai happily there. Hey, Jiang Bai took Jintai to get on the bus, then the car started, and the three men hurried away. In less than a minute, the police car screamed, and a blue light flashed in the sky, and they went straight to them. The place where the battle has taken place. "Hey, hate the ghosts!" Lieyang Nunu mouth, looked at the blue light in the sky, said to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai is too lazy to take care of him, no snoring, although in the other''s car, but he is not afraid, so close distance, his pinch of the yang is as simple as pinching an ant, what is terrible. "How did Li Qingdi still not fight?" Jiang Bai asked impatiently. "He has some things, is talking, will give you a fight after the end." Liyang said not slowly. Two people talked in Mandarin. Kim Tae-hwan was full of doubts, and there was no buzzing interest, sitting silently in the car. She knew what had happened just now, specifically, she was not clear about the situation. Anyway, she knew that things were not simple. She was very well-behaved at the moment, and at this moment she closed her mouth with interest. "He is still busy? Busy fart!" Jiang Bai can ignore this. Li Qingdi is busy? That is his business. It has nothing to do with Jiang Bai. He is going to have an explanation now. If the explanation is not satisfactory, first kill the fierce yang, then go back immediately and give Li Qingdi the grandson. As for how to do it later, I will talk about it later. Huaxia can''t stay, and Jiang Bai can still make a comeback in other places. Are you afraid of this? He has a skill in this matter, and he does not know how many countries are rushing for it. Of course, he will not work for foreign countries, but he will not mind developing his own power with his own skills. "Jiang Bai, there is something to say later, I am still dealing with some things." Jiang Bai directly hit, and Li Qingdi quickly picked up the phone and then said to Jiang Bai. "Li Qingdi, your uncle, do you want to explain to Laozi, I will fly back to kill you now!" The essence of Jiang Bais hooligans is fully revealed, and it is related to his own life. He cant manage that much. If this is not to improve the strength before, this time he will die, Jiang Li will no doubt, Li Qingdi will not give an explanation, the door is not. As for what he has and what he is doing, it is completely outside the scope of Jiang Bais consideration and what is in charge of you! "Oh, hahahaha." Jiang Bais voice came, and someone immediately sprayed it out, then laughed wildly. Jiang Bai heard who this voice is. Cheng Tianyi! Li Qingdis cell phone voice was not big, his privacy was quite strong, and he did not open the hands-free, but he could not resist the silence in the house. Jiang Bai shouted at the place there. The people in the house, including Cheng Tianyi, listened clearly to this voice. Cheng Tianyi saw that Li Qingdis face was green, and he couldnt help but laugh again. On the contrary, the people in the house are chilling, and more than a dozen people face each other, and their eyes are full of shock. Someone even dared to swear by Li Qingdi, and they were so embarrassed that they were long-sighted today. However, immediately afterwards, I was afraid that Li Qingdi would kill them. Therefore, if one of them is chilling, the atmosphere will not dare to breathe, and the eyeballs stare at Li Qingdi, who is staring at the green, and sweats. In the case of Li Qingdi, Cheng Tianyi made Jiang Bai quite an accident. At this moment, he was doubting whether Cheng Tianyi was with Li Qingdi, but this question was quickly found out and denied. Not to mention the relationship between Cheng Tianyi and himself, he said that Jiang Bais understanding of him as a human and temper, such a sinister means, Cheng Tianyi can not make it, it is not Cheng Tianyis style. More importantly, although the two guys are currently cooperating, they can say that the bottom and the heart are not in harmony. There is interest in entanglement. Li Qingdi does not want Yang to be invincible to return to Beijing. Do you want Cheng Tianyi to stay there? Jiang Bai knows with his toes that it is impossible! Cheng Tianyi definitely understands, so they can''t really cooperate. After thinking about this, Jiang Bai did not say much, no longer entangled the problem of Cheng Tianyi. "Jiang Bai, you are also a person with identity, can you have a little quality!" Li Qingdi took a deep breath and waved all the people in the room to leave. Then he turned his face to Jiang Bai. Just in this room, in addition to Cheng Tianyi, there are many people who are close to his confidant, and some people with considerable energy status, Jiang Bai pointed at the nose and smashed, and Li Qingdi was mad. He knows that this group of people has not been courageous to spread this matter, but Li Qingdi actually feels shameful, from small to large, in addition to Zao Wou-Ki, the bastard, no one dares to point to Li Qingdis nose. Hey! And its so ugly, so theres no bottom line. Even has insulted parents. However, this person is Jiang Bai, but he also knows that he is not authentic, but he can''t help the current Jiang Bai, so Li Qingdi can only endure. If it is someone else, Li Qingdi has long been worried about destroying him. "Malle Gobi, Laozi has no quality, how are you! I will tell you, grandson, if you don''t give Laozi an explanation, I will never stop you! I will kill your family, Li Er, and then slaughter. You, believe it or not!" Jiang Baiqis roaring roar, regardless of disregard, the old mans mouth in front of driving, cant help but twitch. Instead, Kim Tae-hyun, next to him, yelled at Jiang Bai, except for his face, and nothing else. Chapter 517： Clear problem Chapter 571 is clear "Jiang Bai! You don''t challenge my limits!" At this moment, Li Qingdi has already had a violent violent violent violent violent violent violent violent violent violent temper. I feel that Jiang Bai is completely a hooligan with no quality. There is no such thing as a college teacher! "Challenge your limits, how can you! What, you dare to come with Laozi? Can''t you let your SSS-level abilities kill you? You let him come!" "The old man is ahead of me. Believe it or not, if you come with me again, I will kill him first!" Jiang Bai did not give a face, and did not show weakness. He did not stop attacking because Li Qingdi was angry. In a word, Li Qingdi suddenly became dumb, letting the violent sun driving the corner of the car, suddenly a brake, the old man almost did not abandon the car. In my heart, I am very sorry about the behavior of this kind of sheep into the tiger''s mouth. I can''t wait to give myself two big mouths. I don''t know what I thought about it just now, for Mao to pull Jiang Bai this scourge. Now, the two people are less than one meter apart. It is useless to play the purple inflammation. The fire has not burned yet, and he has already hung up. This is entirely to send his head to Jiang Bai, let him slaughter. "Jiang Bai! Don''t mess around." "The seniors of Lieyang are the old team leaders before the two generations of our **** group. Our elders, one of the only two SSS-level abilities in China, have made countless contributions to our country. If you Dare to hurt him a hair, I promise you will regret it!" "You will be nonsense with me, I will kill him immediately." "He didn''t make a contribution, he didn''t contribute, and he had a fart relationship with me?" "I told you, I only give you a minute. If you want to give me a reasonable explanation, I will hang up the phone. From now on, I will not do anything with Jiang Bai, just follow you, Li Qingdi. Kill you!" "Ha ha ha, Jiang Bai is doing pretty! Brother is quite you!" Cheng Tianqis voice passed over and he was unscrupulous. "Cheng Tianhao!" Li Qingdi yelled at Cheng Tianxi, and wished to kill Cheng Tianyi and Jiang Bai. However, he knew that he could not. Jiang Bais strength was beyond imagination. Just now, Lieyang had already said it when he called himself. He confirmed that Jiang Bai had absolutely hidden his strength. His real combat power is the best. And it is the peak of the peak, comparable to Yang invincible. Such a person has been hard to kill, not to mention Jiang Bai has a "super recovery" ability, which is simply a human nuclear warhead, or a human nuclear warhead that can not be killed. Its just a hob that makes people unable to talk. Look at the toothache, don''t say eat it. As for Cheng Tianyi, Li Qingdi wants to kill him not a day or two, but helpless... reality does not allow. "I don''t say, I won''t say it. You said to Jiang Bai, I am so fooled, Jiang Bai can not be fooled, but don''t blame me for not reminding you, you have to settle with Jiang Bai, you have no good days. Over." "This kid, I can understand, it is definitely a two-pole temper, say it can be done!" Seeing Li Qingdi angry, Cheng Tianyi did not like to smile. Then shouted to the phone: "Jiang Bai, you Cheng Ge can not pit you, I know that things are wrong today, special trip to help you to seek justice, I did not expect your kid even even I lied, hey, the best Master...haha, its beautiful! "Uh huh." Jiang Bai snorted and did not take care of Cheng Tianyi. He knew that there must be something in it. Before Li Qingdi did not tell the truth to himself, Cheng Tianyi also noticed. This is estimated to be the latest news, so to find Li Qingdi theory, did not call myself, it is estimated that Li Qingdi blocked or what other reasons. Therefore, Jiang Bai did not go with Cheng Tianyi. Just still entangled Li Qingdi: "Li Qingdi, you must give me an explanation! Otherwise, the trick is not over!" "Jiang Bai, this thing, I am not right, I did lie to you, but this is not what you think, I don''t want you to die! Otherwise I will not let the seniors of Lieyang rush to the past." It!" "You should know that he used to help you!" "Don''t talk nonsense! Say the key point, you tell me these farts, do you think I believe it or not? Now give me a reason, let me be satisfied, let''s talk again, or take a shot!" Jiang Bai said impatiently. In fact, the heart has been somewhat shaken. He knows that Li Qingdi dared to say this. There must be reasons for it. Otherwise, he would not dare to say this. Jiang Bai also knows that he will accept this reason in all likelihood, but... This does not mean that Jiang Bai wants to give the other person a good face. Instead, take advantage of this opportunity and step on the bastard. Looking at Li Qingdi early is not pleasing to the eye, but there is no chance. Now Jiang Bai has found an opportunity. If he does not step on it, he will be sorry for himself. "Yes, I have concealed the real situation of Li Yaoji from you, but this person is extremely wicked and not evil? Is it correct that I am eradicating him?" "The reason why you let go is because Li Yaoji is very sensitive to mental strength. The so-called abilities that you know are the awakening of mental power. With the awakening of mental power, you can control all kinds of powers that are passed down from the blood." "All half of the abilities are above the average person, and the more powerful the abilities, the stronger the mental power." "Li Yaoji has a way to explore the strength of mental power, which is equivalent to the ability to explore the abilities of the abilities. The people of the God Group simply can''t get close to him! So I have to deceive you with Cheng Tianyi and let you approach him! "Because I can find, the credible ancient warrior is also one of you. Although you have the ability, your mental strength is still in the normal category. He can''t detect it because you are a physical person." "Not to mention, you have a super recovery, Li Yaoji is awesome, but it is not easy to kill you. He will let you hurt at most. At this time, the elders of Liyang can completely rush!" "Today, you are amazing, and I am surprised, but if you still have the strength before, there will be no big problem, because it will not provoke all his fierceness, and Li Yaoji will not reveal the ontology. You should also be clear about it." "Time is enough, enough for the elders of the dynasty to rush over. These are all detailed plans. We will not have any problems. You can get the most injuries. I can understand the information. If you don''t die, you can recover. What is the relationship with a pain?" "I said so, do you understand?" Li Qingdi had no choice but to explain Jiang Bai. He is not a person who is good at explaining. It is very blunt to explain, but it is easy to make the problem clear. Chapter 518： not that simple Chapter 518 is not that simple "But I can''t accept it!" "Moreover, you are cheating, what do you say for the people? Is it not because of the things on the hands of others? What kind of Qinhuang key, I don''t know?" "Moreover, if this is the case, why didn''t you tell me at the beginning? I also compiled a ghost saying that the group of people has taken your people away, to do a big thing, what is a deception?" Jiang Baiqi said with a sigh of relief, although he has already accepted some of his heart, he may have let him go through Li Qingdi and the door is not. If you dont knock the bones from this guy and make up for it, he wont call Jiang Bai! "You actually know the Qinhuang key? Is Li Yaoji said?" Li Qingdi was silent. Cheng Tianyi over there did not laugh, and the sound of surprise sounded: "You mean, the legendary Qin Huang key is on the man pursued by Jiang Bai! Damn! What is Li Qingdi doing, this thing you should I immediately reported it to the group and asked them to deal with it. The Qinhuang key has been tracked by them! You should be clear about this!" "No report, Cheng Tianyi, the Tian group alone can not be transferred, do you think I am cheating Jiang Bai? This time it is not easy to pull out the Liyang, this is the biggest power that can be drawn now!" "Do you think that I am willing to find this thing? That Li Yaoji is very difficult to deal with. My people are looking for him, in order to catch, how many people have he died, you know? Just for that **** Qinhuang key!" "But the Tian group has no power. The group has been stunned by some things. If you don''t care, you can''t get out of it. Don''t expect them to help us now. We also expect us to get the Qinhuang key, then Go help them!" Li Qingdi was a little angry, a little excited, and some anger and helplessness. He finally said such a passage. Cheng Tianyi over there chose silence. The problem is more serious than he imagined, which is clearly beyond the expectations of Cheng Tianyi. "What! You better say it!" Earlier, these two guys said about the mysterious secret, Jiang Bai did not understand, and still do not understand, what the two of them are talking about. What the **** is, even the mysterious Tian group and the ground group are stunned, and even one person can''t get out. Instead, need people, God two groups to support? "Can''t say!" Li Qingdi said. "If you don''t say it, then it''s gone! This thing..." Jiang Baigang wanted to open his mouth, and he wanted to swear. The words of Cheng Tianxi over there interrupted Jiang Bais path: Jiang Bai, he didnt lie, this thing really cant be said, in fact, your strength can already be known, but I I dont think you will know it. Once you know this, your good days will come to an end. You must give up everything in the world." "So no matter whether I or Li Qingdi does not tell you this, there are reasons for us. I know that your kid will not be willing to give up his current life, so I will not tell you if it is not necessary!" Cheng Tianqi said this very sincerely. That is to say, he said that Jiang Bai also believes that if the emperor''s insect, Jiang Bai absolutely does not believe it! "Well, I don''t even ask about this. He Li Qingdi lie to me and always give an explanation. He has his reasons, but deception is deception!" "I want to lie to you, are you willing to go? This matter... I have no choice, Qinhuang key must be obtained as soon as possible! This matter is too big." Li Qingdi said with a deep voice. "Cut, don''t think I don''t know, Li Yaoji''s guy''s mouth is not as strong as the two of you. He said that their family was entrusted by the first emperor and kept the Qinhuang key. It has been thousands of years old. I have been looking for it for so many years. !" "It''s just a matter of importance. It''s okay for thousands of years. What can I do now?" "So you don''t understand, because it''s okay for thousands of years, so now you need it more. For thousands of years, people are looking for that thing just for their own sake, but now we are looking for that thing, but for everyone. !" Li Qingdi said with a deep voice, as if there were reasons for a great light. In this regard, Jiang Baishao''s nose: "I don''t care what reason you have, anyway, you have to give me an account of this, you say it yourself, what should I do?" "What do you want to do!" Li Qingdi sighed, but reluctantly responded. "He knocked you on the bamboo bar!" Cheng Tianyi was enough to let the sound of Jiang Baizui''s mouth twitch. Originally, he really planned to do this, but Cheng Tianyi said that Jiang Bai was blushing, and it was really difficult to knock. In the dark heart, Cheng Tianyi said: "Dog day, nosy!" I began to think about how to get the benefits to Li Qingdi, and then I will not be rejected. How can I be euphemistic? Jiang Bai fell into meditation. "Jiang Bai, I know your business, isn''t it because of money? Is money really important? A number only, I think your money is enough to spend it?" Li Qingdi stunned, and then quite helpless Said. Listening to the meaning, is it ready to teach Jiang Bai a life reason? Without waiting for him to continue to speak, Jiang Bai shouted: "That is enough for you. You Li Qingdi has money and strength. The money will not last for a lifetime. I will not worry about it in the future. I am a poor man!" There is no way to compare with you!" "As long as you help me find the Qinhuang key, the conditions agreed before will not change, I can give you a section of highway passing through Tiandu to build time, I expect you to be able to live a few billion." "Of course, this is not enough. It is not worth the price of the Qinhuang key. In addition, the imperial enterprise that supports you is rolled out across the country. At the end of the year, the state is preparing to start a major arterial project running through the north and the south. I will try my best to help you." "This matter and I personally help you to come forward, if you can''t get it, I will ask my old man to come out personally. You ask Meng Laozi to come out. They will help you personally. This is a 6,000-kilometer artery. Although it has been a long time, it is expected to be completed in seven years, but you can profit from it!" "As for the capital chain, you don''t have to worry. I can let the bank lend you tens of billions. If you are not willing to be a good man, as long as you guarantee the quality and subcontract the project, you can only supervise it!" "This can only be done by state-owned enterprises. We can all work for you and give you financial support, as long as you get the Qinhuang key!" "So everything is fine!" It is undeniable that the conditions given by Li Qingdi are too good and too exciting. Once they get these benefits, Jiang Bais wealth will immediately skyrocket, and he will be one step closer to his task. At the same time, the imperial enterprises will usher in a development that tells us that everything is so beautiful, and that there is a way to protect him. He is not afraid of the other side. The key is Jiang Bai is very curious, what is the Qinhuang key in the end, it is worthy of Li Qingdi''s blood, even their fathers have been carried out, Cheng Tianyi did not object! Chapter 519： Legend of giant clam The 509th chapter "What is the Qinhuang key, can you let Li Qingdi be willing to pay such a big price?" Jiang Bai asked the most interesting and interesting questions in his heart. Qinhuang key, what is it! "A key!" Silence for a moment, Li Qingdi gave such a sentence. "End?" Jiang Bai stunned! "It''s over!" "Do you have any sincerity in Li Qingdi?" Jiang Bai asked with anger. What they want to do, Li Qingdi does not say that Cheng Tianyi is also a mysterious god. This is no problem, now let Jiang Bai take Qinhuang key, ask him what he is doing, he still does not say, just say a key! Nonsense, can I not know if it is a key? The key is where the key is. "Can''t say!" Li Qingdi responded with affirmation. This incident cannot be said. There is no room for negotiation. In this regard, Jiang Bai was speechless and just wanted to refute anything. The Cheng Tianyi over there said: "That is the key to the emperor, the mountain tomb! I know so much, there is nothing inside, just guessing and legend, not sure And the things in it are too critical, he can''t say, I can''t say, I can only say this to you." "In any case, Jiang Bai, you just have to remember, get the Qinhuang key, you have made great achievements." Li Qingdi did not say that Cheng Tianqi interrupted and said such a sentence. Jiang Bai suddenly stopped crying, and finally dropped a sentence: "Li Qingdi, this is the case, but if you count me later, I will not finish with you!" After hanging up the phone, I did not wait for Li Qingdi to talk about him. This incident has Cheng Tianyi''s protection, Jiang Bai is not worried about Li Qingdi''s remorse, he wants to repent, Jiang Bai is not a good one. Hanging up the phone, Jiang Bai glanced at the fierce sun driving in front of him, and couldn''t help but ask: "What is your real name? Do you call it Liyang?" "Into the **** group, there is no name, only the code name, the real name I have long forgotten, ask what to do!" Li Yang''s faint response seems to have fallen into some memories of the past. "Nothing, I just asked your real name. When Li Tiandis speech is not a word, I will kill you and give you a piece of monument. How can you say that you are also an SSS master? Its really dead, a piece. The monument still has to be." Lieyang: "..." The old man has already opened his mind. He feels that the same car with Jiang Bai is the most stupid thing he has done in his life for more than 60 years. If it is outside, every thousand or eight hundred meters, Lieyang has long been unable to withstand Jiang Bai, who does not know that his old man is a famous temper in the group? However, now he can only endure...bearing...bearing again. The situation is stronger than the people, the little **** sitting in the back seat, in this distance, it is really the ability to pinch yourself! Lieyang does not say anything, the lines that were originally prepared can''t be said, and the car will be silent for a while. For a long while, Jiang Bai asked: "The old man of Liyang, now the guy Li Yaoji ran away. Where do you think he will hide? Before Li Qingdi said that this guy colluded with the foreign forces, is it true or false? "It is true, but when he contacted the people in China, he did not run out so well, and we were killed. At one and a half, he should not be able to contact the people there. We God group made a block, he is now If you look up, you should still be in South Korea." "As far as I can hide, I don''t know, but I think it should not leave the Great Hanyang area. He has something here." After thinking about it, Lieyang answered Jiang Bai like this, and then he glanced through the rearview mirror. It was so stunned that he was fiddling with his fingers and looking out at the window. "You said this girl?" Jiang Bai took a sigh of relief, and then said without hesitation, he glanced at Jin Taiyi with his eyes. "You think that Li Yaoji is hiding in the country. He has been practicing the demon method, collecting yin and yang, and sucking up dozens of girls. Although he has been careful for so many years, he can live his life. I don''t know how many women died in his hands. on." "Why did he let go of this little girl? Don''t you feel weird?" This problem, Jiang Bai is also strange, Li Yaoji is a beast, not human, cruel, very many people have died in his hands this year, and in the old age, when they are in trouble, do not know How many lives have passed on his hands. Just as there were no ones in the place just now, lets say that those who had let go of the Myeong-dong school were to endure not to expose themselves, but what about Jin Tai? The last time she was isolated, Li Yaoji clearly found that she did not move her, and it was not normal. And this time, when Li Yaoji met with himself, he was still calmly waiting for Jin Taizhen to leave, which is even more unreasonable. If Jiang Bai also thought that the other party was scrupulous about himself before the fight, it is impossible to think about it now. Although the strength that he showed at the time was a product, it should not be in the eyes of Li Yaoji. It is not difficult for him to deal with himself and a gold baht. After all, Kim Tae-hwan is just an ordinary girl. He can blow the kind of breath in one breath. He wants to kill Kim Tae-hwan. It is simple, but he can also contain Jiang Bai. But he did not do this. Then the question is coming, why did Li Yaoji do this? "What did you find?" Jiang Bai frowned and couldn''t help but ask. He wants to know the old man of Lieyang, is he found something unusual, some details that he did not notice. "I didn''t find it, but I know it''s not normal!" "There is another news. I think you should be interested. When we rounded up Li Yaoji, he obviously left from the northwest. At that time, the other party had arranged for him to retreat, but he did not leave there. He did not go to the collusion. Helping people there, but came to South Korea." "Do you think weird is not strange?" Lieyang smiled and said something that would not be known to Bai. This made Jiang Bai stunned and narrowed his eyes. Li Yaoji does this, and if there is no ghost, it is strange. "You mean, he has a reason to come here, so he has to venture to South Korea instead of going to the collaborators he colluded with?" "Almost, though I don''t know why, but I recently found a very interesting news from the ancient books. A few hundred years ago, there was a record about the giant gods in the history books of Korea." "That said that the giant python has a few feet high, the knife and the gun are inaccessible, the power is endless, and the words can be spoken. It has helped the Koryo dynasty to defeat a monster that is evil! The giant eyes are red, do you think... is it familiar?" For the problem of Jiang Bai, Lieyang laughed and laughed, and then gave such a sentence, saying that he also blinked toward Jiang Bai. "You mean that the giant **** is Li Yaoji. Has he ever been to South Korea?" Jiang Bais brain turned quickly and quickly understood the key to this! Asked with a blank face. Chapter 520： uncertain Chapter 508 is uncertain Li Yaoji has a long life. In the previous hands, he once confided that he has at least a life span of thousands of years, and the life span of this millennium is one thousand or two thousand, or longer, or More recently, he did not make it clear. Jiang Bai is not sure. But hundreds of years ago, if he came to Korea, it would not be unacceptable. Is it just that he has nothing to do here? You must know that the Goryeo at that time was not so developed now. It was simply a poor mountain, a small country and a small country. What did he come here for? "I didn''t say that, but as far as I know, the monkey demon who can grow to such a large size and red eyes, only the arm of the gods meets this requirement, and as far as I know, Li Yaoji should be the last. A through-arm shrine!" "Of course, this is just a local legend. It is recorded in wild history and mythology. It is not officially recognized. Is it true? It remains to be verified." Liyang did not say clearly, but the meaning of the words is already very obvious. He is telling Jiang Bai that he can almost conclude that the person who came hundreds of years ago is Li Yaoji. Is this related to Kim Tae-jung? Jiang Bai took a moment and knew that Li Yaoji had been here, but he did not understand what it had to do with Kim Tae-jung. "As far as I know, when Wang''s Goryeo died, there was a tribe who changed his surname to gold in order to avoid the persecution." "According to the years, according to the age of the record of the giant gods, it should be before or after the death of Wang''s Goryeo, the time just coincides, do you think this is a bit strange?" Lieyang said unreasonably, the inscrutable appearance is like an old fox. "You mean that Kim Tae-hwans ancestors once had a communication with Li Yaoji. This time he came to find Jintais one of them? "But it''s not right. If he is looking for this one, then he has found Kim Tae-hwan. Why doesn''t he start? Why not appear in front of them?" "And the entire South Korean gold surname is an absolute big surname. I don''t know how many people are surnamed Jin. How does Li Yaoji determine that Kim Tae-hwan is what he is looking for?" Jiang Bai frowned and asked. Although Lieyang said so, Jiang Bai still feels that there are many suspicious things. But this matter, whether it is Jiang Bai or Lieyang, is nothing but speculation. It is impossible to know the detailed situation. The truth of this incident is only known to Li Yaoji. How can other people guess, and how to knock on the side, it is impossible to fully understand The whole truth of this matter. "I am very curious about this incident. I don''t know what Li Yaoji is doing, but I feel that my judgment is not wrong. His goal to come to South Korea should be this little girl. As for why I don''t do it, I don''t know, but he There must be his reason." Speaking of this, Lieyang also frowned. He subconsciously felt that his judgment was not wrong, but there are still many unclear things about this matter, which makes him not sure. After saying this, the two men were silent and each fell into their own contemplation. After smashing his head, after a while, Jiang Bai said: "So, we just have to wait for the rabbit to be a rabbit?" "That''s not necessarily, but the chance is not small." Lieyang said his own ideas. In general, this matter can''t be easily settled for the time being. I can only wait and wait for Li Yaoji to appear again. This time the guy was injured and should be hiding for a while. Once he is hiding, it is very difficult to find him. Jiang Bai originally intended to look at the quick fix, but now it seems unlikely. However, if the speculation of Lieyang is accurate, then as long as the Jintaiyu family is held, Li Yaoji will be hooked sooner or later. Silence for a long time, Jiang Bai is no longer snoring, this matter is still uncertain, but one thing is certain, for the time being he can''t go back. "Thai, where is your family, will I send you back?" For a long while, Jiang Bai asked the Jintai, who was looking out at the window, and asked. Now Li Yaoji can''t find it. Can''t let the little girl follow him all night? So he decided to send Jin Taizhen back first. Li Yaoji is now injured. He will definitely not find Jin Taizhen for a while. Jiang Bai is also relieved. He also wants to see the environment of Jin Taizhens life and then prepare to find a house nearby. Staying and staying alive. "This...not very far, Kowloon Village, just turn left in front!" After hesitating, Kim Tae-hwan still said the address of his home. The front of the raging sun then turned around and proceeded according to the route that Kim Tae-hwan said. Ten minutes later, he came through the bustling neighborhood, and a large slum was in front of Jiang Bai. It can be much bigger than the place where Jiang Bai went, and... there are crowded and rudimentary houses everywhere, and the look is much more than the place where I just broke. The gap between the rich and the poor in South Korea is huge, the prices are extremely high, the rich people are eager to eat, and the poor can''t afford to eat even food. This has a great relationship with the lack of local resources. "I am here, the front is not very far. I will go by myself. I can''t drive here." After walking a few hundred meters inside, Kim Tae-Hyun opened his mouth. Lieyang rushed to stop, Jin Tailu then got off the car, bid farewell to Jiang Baiyu, and then walked into the black lacquered path. After watching her disappear, sitting in the driving position of the fierce sun said: "Boy, you are rich, I see this little girl has not been very good, you have so much money, it is better to do good deeds?" "A little girl lives in such a place. It will happen sooner or later. Even if Li Yaoji does not look for her, she will be in trouble later. Hey, sometimes young girls are too beautiful to be troublesome." Jiang Bai did not pay attention to him, and immediately got out of the car and walked in the direction of the disappearance of Jin Taizhen. Lieyang smiled, turned off the fire, and stopped behind Jiang Bai. At this time, he was not afraid of Jiang Bais shot on him. Both of them are masters and masters. They tracked Kim Tae-Hyun and did not deliberately hide his figure, but a little girl was really hard to find. I thought it would be very soon to arrive. I didn''t expect to go for a while, and it took more than ten minutes to pass through several narrow alleys. Jin Taizhen stopped in front of a dilapidated house. Looking around no one, I took out the key from my pocket and opened the door to see that the lights were still there. Someone should be there. Jiang Bai and Lieyang were close. Just approaching, I heard a drunken male voice: "You are a dead girl, how come back now? How much money you earned today?" "Because there is something, I have not made any money today, Dad, I am sorry!" Jin Taizhens voice sounded. "What! Don''t make money, you are a dead girl! You must be lazy! You didn''t get the money, what do I eat and drink? What will I take to turn it over tomorrow?" Chapter 521： Animal father Chapter 251, the beast father After listening to this, Jiang Bai and Lieyang looked at each other. Two people entered the courtyard and looked inward. They saw a man with a thin body and a beard with a face of one meter and seven feet. A drunken roar. Because of Kim Tae-hyuns words, the face was full of drunkenness, and there was anger at this moment! In this regard, Jiang Bai frowned, and the same was true of Liyang. However, neither of them has a snoring, and they have a tacit understanding to continue to view. "Dad, don''t gamble again! You are gambling all the time except drinking. We have nothing in our family. If it wasn''t for the mother''s friend who saw us poorly, lend the old house to us, we don''t have a place to live now. It!" "You don''t want to be angry, I am cooking for you? Are you sure you haven''t eaten for a day?" Kim Tae-hwan heard this and some tears were stunned, but she quickly recovered and wiped the tears on her eyes and said quickly. When you talk, you have to stand up, pack things, and cook for the man in front of you. "Go to you! I don''t want to eat these broken things! I want money! I want to eat good things! Not these rubbish! Hurry! Give me money! Damn, I should have promised those guys in Myeongdong. Give them to them, not only do not have to hide in Tibet, but also earn a sum!" However, it is obvious that this man did not appreciate it. When he saw Jin Taizhen stand up, he pushed Kim Tae-hwan down and said it awkwardly. His legs seemed to be somewhat hurt. He hadnt seen it half-sitting and half-sitting. At this moment, Jiang Bai saw that this guys leg was still bandaged. It should have been done by Myeong-dong. "Are you sure that Li Yaoji is looking for their family?" Jiang Bai, standing on the wall, frowned at the flames beside him, whispering softly. "I am not sure about the amount." Look at this look, like a descendant of the royal family? If you dont have the money, you have no money. The most important thing is that he has become a muddy mud. Even if he really has any friendship with Li Yaoji, or if he inherits something, he may have lost it here. Its ok. Not only did Jiang Bai have doubts about the previous judgments and speculations, but even Liyang himself was somewhat uncertain. Two sounds, Jiang Bai did not speak again, looking into the narrow and dilapidated house, at this moment Jin Taizhen has burst into tears. The middle-aged man here was angry, but his anger didn''t last long. His eyes continued to turn around, and then he seemed to think of something. He looked up and down Jintai, and his face showed a smile. "I havent looked at you carefully these years. Now look at your dead girl and you have grown into an adult. Its still good. Its no wonder that Mingdong sent those people to call you! "If you sell it now, you should be able to sell it for a good price!" This makes people speechless, Jiang Bai''s brow wrinkles deeper. Kim Tae-hwan was shocked and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. He said with a look of disbelief: "Dad, what are you talking about? How can you do this, I am your daughter!" "Cut, what daughter, can you have money? I have raised you so much, and you have come to repay me! This way, you clean up, now only eleven, I will take you out!" "I have a friend who knows, and now I have opened an entertainment club outside. He just lacks all kinds of beautiful little girls. You have a good girl and you can sell it for a good price!" "No... can''t sell it to you, you are a cash cow. I will count on you for the rest of my life. I heard that the young lady is very profitable. If she is willing to go out with her guests in the evening, she can earn hundreds of thousands of yuan!" "You are so beautiful and definitely earn more! Not to mention that you are still a serious student! Those uncles like you like this! You can earn more!" "Well, I heard that the virgins can sell more than one million for the first time. Haha, it seems that I have money to turn over this evening! Come on, pack things and go with me!" Kim Tae-hwans father said with excitement, he did not see Kim Tae-hwans heartache, his face was full of tears, and he was only immersed in his dream of making money. As for whether the daughter is willing or not, what will happen in the future, these problems have long been out of his consideration. Suddenly his face changed, squinting at Jin Taizhen in front of his eyes: "You should not be a virgin in this dead girl!" "Dad, what are you talking about! I am your daughter! How can you look like this?" Jin Tai screamed and cried, heartbroken, and even the heart of death. These days, she was scared, hiding everywhere, even the school did not dare to go, work hard every day, earn a little money and even dare not eat, can only drink cold water to eat some of the leftovers of others, and give the money to the father. However, he did not know the satisfaction, he even wanted to sell himself, let him do such things, for him to squander, Jin Taizhen, really desperate for the world. "Cry! Cry what cry! What is the daughter! Is it important to have money? Your mother has done this before, what are you going to do?" Kim Tae-hwans father yelled. Not only did she not feel soft because of her daughter''s crying, but she increased her strength, took her crutches, and limped over, and gave Jintai a foot. At the same time, he said evilly: "I tell you, I will let you go, you will go, don''t cry, pack me up, go see my friend immediately!" "If you don''t obey, I will kill you!" "No, I don''t want! I don''t want it!" Kim Tae-hwan cried and shook his head, then quickly said to the man in front of him: "Dad, don''t let me go to that place, I will try to make money, I don''t go to school, I have a day. Do more than a few jobs, only eat one meal in the future, I promise... I will filial you, you should not let me go to such a place!" Talking, hugged the man''s thigh in front of him. But unfortunately, it was a slap in the face. The man opened the Jintai, spit a spit, and said evilly: "Hey! How much money can you earn from being exhausted? How much can you earn?" Not enough for me to spend!" After that, suddenly smiled, slowly squatted down and said to Kim Tae-hyun in front of him: "Thai, obedient, squatting, now you are still young, have been working for a few years, uncles like people like you. Girl, I can definitely make a lot of money. As long as I earn enough money, I promise that I will not force you anymore. Then you can do what you want to do." "This kind of thing, nothing shameful, did your mother not do this before? You think, our life at that time is much better than now!" Chapter 522： Cant play white Chapter 522 cannot be played white "I don''t want! No matter what you say, I won''t promise. If you say something else, I can promise, but I can''t promise it." "Don''t promise? Don''t blame me, don''t blame me! You can leave me alone. Don''t you want to even worry about your mother''s life and death? If you don''t agree, I will kill her." "Damn, its already a vegetative person. Im wasting food all day. If its not because of you, Ive already killed her. If you dont agree, I will throw her out to feed the dog tomorrow! The man said wickedly that the move would move toward the house and pull the small door on the left side. At this time, Jiang Bai and Lie Yang saw a middle-aged woman with a good face inside, lying quietly there, motionless. She is similar to Jin Taizhen, but her face is pale and thin, her eyes are hollow, and it seems that she has not had much time. "Jiang Bai, the old man has lived in this life for so many years, and he has seen a lot of people, but the scum has reached the point of this animal, and it is really the first time I saw it!" "I don''t dare to write this kind of book, so I let the old man see it!" "This girl is really bitter, put on this bastard, you go to help her, take her away, the old man I will learn the lesson this bastard!" "No, its not a bastard. Its just like a beast. The animals cant do anything like this. Kneeling in the fierce sun on the wall, angered and whispered to Jiang Bai. Everything he saw with Jiang Bai was in his eyes. The old man moved the real fire. He wanted Jiang Bai to get away from Jin Taizhen. He wanted to give this **** an unforgettable lesson. "Its not a big problem to get away. Just give a lesson. This kind of goods, I dont see enough lessons! If you dont want to take the Thai baht away, will I kill the **** with my kung fu? Jiang Bais eyes flickered, and then a flash of murderous murder in his eyes, looking at the man in front of him, narrowed his eyes and said. He has already killed his heart. It is also a scourge for such people to live in the world. With such awkwardness, it is better to kill the daughter sooner or later. "No, I can''t kill for the time being, whether you or me, this time, I have to be discovered by Jin Taizhen. This little girl is smart. Even if we don''t show up, she can definitely guess that we are." "Not to mention that we have someone who is going to be in the first place." "The murderer''s father is always bad. It''s better for you to go down first and get people away. Anyway, there is time and effort to clean up this guy!" "I can hear that you know the little girl who is from Yongdong, let her arrange a few people to do things. It is much better than the two of us. My old man is seventy and eighty, but I don''t want a little girl to curse me for a lifetime. !" "Its okay to fight, kill, now its not! Compared with the impulsive Jiang Bai, the old man of Liyang should consider more comprehensively. It is not afraid of revenge. Like an ordinary person, Jin Taizhen wants to avenge him and Jiang Bai? This life is definitely not expected. Hope is not great in the next life. But the old man is afraid that Xiao Shantou will leave a shadow in his heart. Instead of letting her be so sad, she will help her, get her away, and then find a chance to create an accident. There were so many accidents in this year, and it was just that the accident happened to kill the bastard. Then the little girl would not know, and there would be no burden or embarrassment in her heart. It is estimated that the sadness is limited and can be restored in a short time. This is the best way. "Okay, I am listening to you!" After thinking about it, Jiang Baiyue slammed down the wall, and the fate of Jintai''s family was decided by the old and the sneak peek at the wall. "Hey." At this moment, Jiang Bai stood outside the door and knocked on the door. Let the two fathers and daughters in the house have a glimpse of each other. Before they responded, Jiang Bai pushed the door in. Just now he found that the door was not locked at all, and knocking on the door was just a gesture. As soon as I entered the house, I saw the golden baht with tears on my face. I asked, "What happened to you?" "Kid, who are you? Here is my home? You know this dead girl? Damn! You won''t go to bed with this dead girl?" Kim Tae-hwans father saw Jiang Bai coming in, and saw Jiang Bai talking to Jin Taizhen, and immediately thought of something, looking at Jiang Bais road in front of him. It seems that Jiang Bai grabbed his money. "Dad, this is not the case, the uncle is..." Kim Tae-Hyun rushed to explain. But halfway through, he was smashed with a loud slap and was hit by a slap in the face: "You are a shameless dead girl, you shut me up! There is no part for you to talk to!" The man slapped a slap in the face of Kim Tae-hwan, and then said to the evil in front of Jiang Bai: "Boy! You slept her, she is still a virgin, you have to compensate me, otherwise I will not finish with you!" He saw Jiang Bai''s dress, and he was the first to think that Jiang Bai was a poor boy who had no money. But at this time, he couldn''t manage that much. The virgins sold for a very high price. Now it seems that they didn''t think about it. They just thought about it. Find something from Jiang Bai. "If you want money, don''t beat people! Otherwise, don''t blame me!" Jiang Baiqiang said with anger. He almost didn''t hold back, he had to start, and he finally suppressed his anger and spoke. Money is nothing but something outside of life, life does not bring, death does not bring, Jiang Bai is not a task, his money is enough to spend a few years, and he does not care about that little money. "I want to... 300,000, no... 500,000, you can give it to me now!" The other party said wickedly and reported the number he wanted. Think of a bottle of beer is 1500, three or five hundred thousand, really not too much, is definitely a conscience price, this is mainly due to Jiang Bai''s dress, it is not like a rich man. The other party is also afraid of more, Jiang Bai turned and left, a dime can not get, so gave this offer, the purpose is very simple, can be a little bit, can not find some back. "Good!" Jiang Bai did not think about it, he agreed to it, three or five thousand won, two or three thousand dollars, what counted? Jiang Bai usually sent more meals than this. After I finished, I went to save money and took out a stack of 50,000 face-value banknotes in my wallet. "Wait! I think about it, 500,000 is too little, I want one million! One million is definitely not much! You played her for so long, I have inquired, the virgin outside is at least one for the first time. Millions, kid, I don''t want you more than Jin Yongjun! This is definitely a conscience price, this dead girl is much more beautiful than those women!" Jin Yongjun is also the father of Jin Taijun. He saw that Jiang Bai promised so crisp and neat, and he took out so much cash. At that time, he was a glimpse. He knew that he was reading the wrong person and rushed to raise the price. Chapter 523： How about selling to you? How is the 533th chapter sold to you? Its not that he doesnt want more. The key is that he is afraid of more. Jiang Bai turned and left. When he cant get a dime, its terrible, so he only said one million because he thinks This price is reasonable. "One million? Yes! I can give you more!" Jiang Bai stunned for a moment, his mouth showed a smile, and he said undecidedly. "Really?" The other side looked suspiciously and looked at Jiang Bai, his face was puzzled, and his eyes continued to turn. Then he showed his expression of ignorance, looked at the tears and shyness of Jin Taizhen, haha ??smiled: "Sir, you want this dead girl? That''s great, I can sell her to you! But...you She knows that she is my cash cow!" "Hey, she is my baby girl. Its not easy for me to raise her. I dont know how much money I have spent for so many years. You want her to, but my price is not low." "You have to know that if she goes out to do business, she can earn hundreds of thousands or even more in one night. If the price is not enough, I will never sell her." After listening to this, Jiang Bai frowned and looked at the wallet. In addition to a stack of cash, there was a pile of cash checks with a face value of one million. Jiang Bai didnt count much. These were all help before the day. I contacted the bank in South Korea for exchange. I heard that I spent more than 100,000 yuan. It is not clear how much Jiang Bai is not clear. I took it all out and threw it on the ground. "There should be a total of two or three million here. All of them are yours. How about taking me away?" "Ha ha ha, good, ok, whatever you want, you can take it with you, I don''t want it, have money to do what they do! Haha." Jin Yongjun saw a bunch of banknotes and cash checks in front of his eyes green, and he had never seen so much money in his life. Immediately excited, he squatted on the ground. As for Kim Tae-hwan, he didnt care at all. Even the wife has to give Jiang Bai, of course, this is attached, a vegetative person, can not eat and can not drink, stay here is useless, can send out the best, can not be sent out he will not manage. Jiang Bai was too lazy to take care of this scum. He looked at the stunned Jin Taizhen and sighed. He walked over and said softly: "Well, don''t be sad. Although he is your father, this kind of person. Slag, you don''t have to be sad for him!" "Clean up, I will help you bring your mother, we will leave." "What father, I am not her father at all, if not..." Jin Yongjun took the money and was very excited. He said without a word. Suddenly realized what was happening, and quickly looked up and smiled: "I was wrong, of course I am the father of the Thai baht, I..." "Reassured, you are not, I will give you the money. Listen to what you said. You don''t seem to be the father of Kim Tae-hwan? What is going on? You tell me clearly, if you honestly, I can still Give you more money!" Kim Tae-hwan looked stunned and unbelievable, but Jiang Bai had already reacted. He was sensitively aware of what he was doing and asked quickly. "You... are you talking about it?" Jin Yongjun looked at Jiang Bai in front of him and said that he was suspicious. When he spoke, he had already squandered the money, as if he was afraid that Jiang Bai would take the money away. "Of course it is true, if you talk, this money is also yours!" Jiang Bai didn''t have a Korean won, but there was a US dollar in the space ring, so he made a pocket and changed the trick to throw two stacks of dollars. Then placed on the ground. Jin Yongjun immediately shone his eyes and climbed over to get the money away, but he was stopped by Jiang Bai and held down the other hand: "You haven''t said it yet? Just want to get the money?" "Say, say! I said! Anyway, this is a dead man. You are also yours. I am afraid of anything. What do you want to know, what do I say!" Jin Yongjun looked at Jiang Bais money and put his eyes on the light, and rushed to respond. "You just said that you are not his father anyway. What do you mean by that? What are you hiding?" "This..." Jin Yongjun hesitated, then looked at Jiang Bais money and looked at Jiang Bai, some hesitant. "I said yes, but you have to make sure that you can''t hold me accountable and can''t tell others!" Jin Yongjun still did not resist, the temptation of the banknotes, looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, said with a bite. "Reassured," Jiang Bai said coldly. Jin Tailu, who was next to him, recovered and looked at Jin Yongjun in front of him, waiting for him to speak. Jin Yongjun looked at Jin Tailu in front of him and looked at Jiang Bai. Then he looked at the two stacks of money. Jiang Baisong handed him up. He hurriedly picked up the money and then slammed the matter. It turned out that this guy is really not the father of Jin Taizhen, just a shackle. Kim Tae-hwans mother was an orphan. When she didnt know how to get pregnant, she was pregnant with Jin Taizhen. Jin Yongjun was her classmate. At that time, both of them were not very old. Jin Yongjun pleaded with the appearance of Kim Tae-hwans mother, and they all deceived each others trust. The other persons life was a golden baht, and the days were very bitter. Kim Tae-hwans father couldnt find anyone. Jin Yongjun just came in and used some means to get Kim Tae-hwans mother, and then became Kim Tae-jungs father. These are nothing, but after Jiang Bai asked Jin Yongjun, why Jin Taijun''s mother became like this, Jin Yongjun hesitated, and finally confessed under Jiang Bai''s cash offensive. It turned out that he was originally a land hooligan, lazy to do, and after Kim Tae-hwans mother, not only could not take care of their orphans and widows, but also forced Kim Tae-hwans mother to be a lady. Originally her mother was unwilling, but Jin Yongjun was beaten to her every day, and threatened with Kim Tae-hwan, who was still in the middle of the battle, forced her to follow the example to maintain the life of their family. As for why it will become the appearance of this, it is very simple, in fact, Jin Yongjun was drunk and beaten two years ago, and turned her into a vegetative person, of course... Jin Yongjun did not tell the truth. Just tell Kim Tae-hwan that her mother had an accident. Since then, Kim Tae-hwan has been responsible for raising a family. When it comes to this, Jin Yongjun still shamelessly said anything. If it is not because he is old, and he has a history of drug abuse in his early years, he is no longer used, and he is simply not cheap. I have been enjoying Jin Taizhen for a long time... After listening to this, Jiang Baiqis face was white, and Jin Tailu next to him was completely dumbfounded. Sitting there, my eyes are empty and godless! Suddenly returned to God, rushed over and shouted to Jin Yongjun: "I want to kill you, kill you! Kill you!" It is necessary to fight with Jin Yongjun, but unfortunately her strength is too small, but she grabbed a few words on the other''s face, but did not cause any harm to Jin Yongjun, but was opened by Jin Yongjun. Chapter 524： Ji people have their own natural phase The 524th chapter of the Ji people own heaven Jin Yongjun also wants to play Jin Taizhen, but he was kicked off by Jiang Bai. Then one foot stepped on the other''s chest and stepped on the ground. Jin Tailu next to it immediately rushed up and hit and screamed at Jin Yongjun. However, it is a pity that the power is limited. It does not cause much harm to the other party. Don''t look at the joy that Jin Yongjun called. You can observe Jiang Bai''s observation that the other party has never suffered much damage. As for the hustle and bustle... Well, if a little girl cant say anything without quality, then this kind of thing is still more professional. For a while, Jin Taizhen finally vented, sitting there, crying and tearing his heart, seeing Jiang Bai could not frown. "Well, the Thai baht brought your mother to go with you. This kind of scum is not worth your desperation." Half a sigh, Jiang Bai and other Jin Tai cry enough, but also vented well, sighed, said so. At this time, Jin Taijun stood up in a stunned manner, wiped a tear, went into the house and simply packed up a backpack, and then picked up his mother with his thin body. Seeing the appearance is quite difficult, Jiang Bai wants to help, but was refused by Jin Taizhen. I want to come, she now wants to do something for her mother. After all, the mother has been humiliated for so many years, and eventually fell to this field, Kim Tae-hwan feels directly related to himself. Its all because of her, her mother made it like this. In this regard, Jiang Bai did not obstruct, but secretly dragged her mother''s body with a gas, so that Jin Taizhen can more easily pick up people, not too laborious. On the foot of "touching", Jiang Bai flew Jin Yongjun on the ground, and then he did not hesitate to take all the money he had given to the other party. "You...what are you doing! That''s my money! That''s for me! You can''t talk without saying anything!" Jin Yongjun defended the money with his death, and shouted while stopping Jiang Bai from taking it away. But unfortunately, his small body is destined to stop Jiang Bai, but for a moment, Jiang Bai took all the money and kicked the other side. He said disdainfully: "The money is not yours, it is mine, I am giving Kim Tae-hyuns father, but you obviously are not, so the money naturally does not have to be for you! "You...you liar! You don''t talk about credit!" Jin Yongjun hammered the ground, annoyed. He regretted that he had not held it because of some money, and told the truth. If not, the money is his! He regretted it, but unfortunately it was already late, because Jiang Bai simply ignored him and dismissed it with a smile: "What credit is used to talk about this scum?" In this regard, Jin Taizhen decided to nod. After that, Jiang Bai took Jin Taiyu and went outside the door. They had just walked a few hundred meters away, and the screams of Jin Yongjun in Jin Taizhens house came with him. The next second scream was spread throughout the slum. "what happened?" Kim Tae-hwan has some sorrowful look, complex look, although Jin Yongjun is a jerk, she hates Jin Yongjun, but after all, the other party has been her father for so many years. Although the other party has no feelings for her, and she still abuses her from time to time, she even wants to hit her idea, but Kim Tae-hwan has regarded the other person as a biological father, otherwise she will not treat Jin Yongjun like that, rather she will be beaten and beggared. Take care of Jin Yongjun. The feelings of so many years are not easy to give up. Although knowing that this animal should not be taken care of, the subconscious Jin Taizhen still turned back. "Nothing, I guess it hurts the money!" Jiang Bai chuckled, explained. In fact, what happened? He was clear in his heart and estimated the old man who was kneeling on the wall. This time went on. Although the old man is seventy and eighty, his body is not as good as Jiang Bai, but the body is much stronger than the average person. Is it not a hand to beat a Jin Yongjun? Listening to this voice, the old friend started quite awkward. For a while, Jiang Bai was about to arrive at the parking place of the car. A red light flashed through the sky. When Jiang Bai turned, the old man was already standing there. Although he tried to hide it, he still had some urgency. It seems that the father has not used much effort. "How?" Jiang Bai asked. He communicated with the old man in Mandarin. He was not afraid of what Kim Tae-hwan heard. "What else can you do? I learned the grandson from the old man. I wanted to kill him, but I thought that if I couldnt accept it for a while, I wouldnt have a killer." "But Laozi gave him a little lesson. He planned his unbroken hands and feet, and took the bones off the ground. Well, he burned the vocal cord of the boy. This kid cant die now, but hes not Its just a few days of work for him." Lieyang smiled and said so. The old man was in a good mood, opened the door to Kim Tae-hyun, and helped her get her mother into the car. Then another shot of the brain, as if thinking of something, said innocently: "Look at my memory, this kid is now no one in the inside, I also melted the door lock, now others can not enter ... just want The tube can''t manage it, what can I do?" In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless. This old man looks like a human being, and he is much better than himself. What do you say is afraid that Jin Taizhen can''t accept it? Kim Tae-hwan is leaving today, and will come back later, then it is called a ghost! Things have become clear, Jin Yongjun is definitely the hatred of this girl, she vented and vented, and to manage this beast again, it is definitely a cramp. I will definitely not come back. What are you afraid of? Interrupted the limbs and burned the other''s vocal cords? This is to live starving Jin Yongjun. As for the broken place and Jin Yongjuns temper, it is definitely no one to go back. One persons limbs are crushed, the vocal cords are destroyed, and the door locks are melted by the flames of the guy. They are completely sealed, and there is no way to go to heaven. Survival is not to die! It is better to kill people directly! Its not so much pain after a hundred. Thinking of this, Jiang Bai was a bit cold, looking at the bright smile in front of the fierce sun. The subconscious body was full of goose bumps. He said with no anger: "If you forget, or I will wait for you, you go. Open the door to someone?" "This, ah, forget it. I am old, my body is not good, I can''t run around. This kind of thing is still a problem." "Reassured, the guy who has his own body, such a good person, will certainly be treated, we will not worry, walk around, go to the **** to arrange a place to live, then we have a meal I think this girl is not expected to eat." "Small, long-term body, can not be hungry, Jin Yongjun will not need us to control." Speaking directly on the car, he started the car, waving with Jiang Bai, let Jiang Bai get on the bus. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless, what the Kyrgyz people have their own world, what are you talking about! The old man said something, how can he not even blink his eyes? Chapter 525： News from Jin Mingzhe The 525th chapter of the news given by Jin Mingzhe Jiang Bai did not smear the old man. When he got on the bus, he let the old man take them away. Then Jiang Bai spent money, found a hotel and opened three suites. Originally, two of them were opened, but the old man who died in Lieyang had to follow Jiang Bai. In his words, his old man has been working for the country for the rest of his life. He took all the dead wages and the wallet was not drum. Although it is public money to eat and drink, but the standard is not high, have not lived in this high-end five-star hotel, he is so old, followed by Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai naturally wants to open a room for him. Who makes Jiang Bai a capitalist! It is said that the atmosphere is stunned, so Jiang Bai is very helpless, and then spent money to open a room for the old man. This is a good place for a single room. Who knows that the old man will open a suite with his mouth open, but Jiang Bai will agree. I am too lazy to waste money with him for this money. Its just that Jiang Bai is very speechless. This guy is actually shamelessly asking people to ask for an invoice, or an invoice for three rooms... When you know the checkout, you can have an invoice, and you can follow the girls theory at the front desk. For a long while. In the end, under the coordination of the manager, a compromise was reached. Because Jiang Bai was the first to stay, and opened a large amount of cash directly to open three rooms, the money has been settled, so the special agent opened three rooms for the old man. The three-day invoice for the suite is only finished. "I said... What do you want for the invoice?" While Jintais mother and daughter, who were stunned by the face, went upstairs, Jiang Bai asked the bright sun who looked at the invoice. "Reimbursement, you are not nonsense!" The old man did not breathe back. Then I reacted and I smiled awkwardly. "I rely!" Jiang Bai instantaneously countless horses flew past. Not taking care of this old locust, Jiang Bai went straight upstairs. Jintais mother and daughter were arranged to stay here, settled Jintais mother, and had a nightingale together. Then she watched the old locusts happily collect the invoices and carefully preserved them. Jiang Bai went back to the room without a word, then rested and had nothing to do overnight. The next day, I took Jin Taizhen''s mother to the hospital for examination. However, the other party was almost exhausted and there was no hope of treatment. It was only placed in the hospital. After a busy day, Jiang Bai returned to the hotel and was not idle. He called Jin Mingzhe and asked him to help him deal with the Mingdong faction and Jin Taizhen. Jin Mingzhe did not vaguely agree. The next day, he personally set up a banquet for Jiang Bai. At the same time, he gave the Myeongdong faction a look and personally talked about Kim Tae-hwans affairs. The other party gave a face and a big hand. Guarantee no further harassment. This matter is over. After the meal, Jiang Bai also talked with Jin Mingzhe, knowing that the other party is doing export to China, and that he is taking some tight goods, but he is just getting out of the business. Jiang Bai is not making a fake. He himself has entered. The sale of the export, the phone of Huang San was handed over to Jin Mingzhe, let him contact Huang San. Establish a partnership and open channels in the sky. In this regard, Jin Mingzhe is naturally full of joy, he was previously the reason for the addition of Wu Tianxi, the most important thing is to open the market near Tiandu. I did not expect to help Jiang Jiang to do a trivial little thing, Jiang Bai has voted for the Tao, giving such benefits, Jin Mingzhe is naturally overjoyed, thankful Jiang Baiqian. He can know the energy of Jiang Bai in the vicinity of Tiandu. Jiang Bais power is more useful than his own efforts to open the channel for ten years. Afterwards, a lot of talks, Jiang Bai let Jin Mingzhe help find Li Yaoji, Jin Mingzhe is also a promise. After talking for more than an hour, I left. When I left, I went to the door. Jin Mingzhe stopped and hesitated and said to Jiang Bais opening: "Mr. Jiang, I have not been to Hanyang City in these two days. Contact Xiongxi?" "Yes, there are some things in these two days, so I didn''t have time to contact her. What happened?" Jiang Bai was puzzled. He didn''t understand what Jin Mingzhe said about this. Is this guy''s baby son still playing Han Youxi''s idea, is he ready to explore his own details? "This is the case. I recently heard that Xiaoxi has had a little trouble. I think that Mr. Jiang has a good relationship with Xiaoxi, so I will tell you." Jin Mingzhe saw Jiang Bais weird expression and immediately knew that Jiang Bai had misunderstood and explained quickly. "This way, then I will contact her later." Jiang Bai frowned, and Han Youxi was in trouble? No wonder it has been two days, she has not contacted herself. "This... I advise Mr. Jiang, it is best to restrain some, and the child is very troublesome." Jin Mingzhe hesitated, whispered to Jiang Bai, and turned away after he finished. He did not specifically explain to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai did not stop him from letting him go. He knew that Jin Mingzhe must have something to hide. Otherwise, such a good opportunity to please himself would not be caught. It must be that Han Youxi is very troublesome, and it is not easy for Han Youxi to create this troublesome person. Jin Mingzhe does not dare to offend, so he did not elaborate. However, being able to disclose this news to himself is enough to show that Jin Mingzhe is showing good to himself. After he left, Jiang Bai dialed the phone of Han Youxi and rang for a while before someone was connected. "who are you?" Its a hoarse and dull male voice, and its not too big to hear the sound. Jiang Baiyi responded with a response: "I am a friend of Han Youxi. Isn''t this her phone?" "Friend? She has no time to answer the phone!" The other party listened to this and stunned, then dropped such a sentence and hang up the phone directly. This is to make Jiang Bai somewhat worried, do not understand how this is going on. If he is in China, he will definitely find someone to check it, but here, Jiang Bai really does not know anyone, and there is no power. It is not that simple to investigate. So I thought about it, and Jiang Bai dialed the past. The average person does not care about it, but Han Youxi Jiang Bai is in charge, because Jiang Bai has an idea about this beautiful South Korean beauty. Since there is an idea, it must be managed! "How come you are? Didn''t you tell you? Han Youxi has something, can''t take your call now!" The phone was connected and the impatient voice came. "Who are you? Why are you holding her phone?" Jiang Bai asked without hesitation. "I am her brother! Who are you?" The other responded with anger, and asked Jiang Bai again, but this time "who are you" obviously did not ask Jiang Bai and Han Youxi''s relationship, but asked Jiang Bai''s identity. . "I am his friend, Jiang Bai! Are you her brother? Let her take a call, I have something to find her!" Jiang Bai did not show weakness because the other party was Han Youxis brother. Instead, it was a very cold response. For this black second generation, Jiang Bai is despising. Chapter 526： Big brother was beaten The fifty-sixth chapter of the big brother was beaten Not to mention the black second generation of this Yongdong faction, that is, the black generation, Jiang Bai will not give face. This kind of social bedbug, Jiang Bai is all too lazy to take care of, which country is he, what is the relationship with Jiang Bai? Two people are not at all a level. If you dont look at Han Youxis face, Jiang Bai will not tell him. "Kid, who are you! I dare to talk to me like this? Don''t know who I am? Jiang Bai? I have not heard of you! Where are you? Want to find death?" The temper of the second generation of the black **** was so hot that I heard the words of Jiang Bai immediately annoyed, and asked an angry person against Jiang Bai. Listening to that means, are you ready to find Jiang Bai trouble? In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless, all kinds of second-generation temperament is different, Meng Meng Dynasty this kind of disagreement on the step on people, all kinds of relationships all kinds of dazzling! The rich second generation pays for nothing, and all kinds of banknotes are various flowers. As for the black second generation, it is obvious that they will kill each other without a word, and all kinds of weapons will be bright. This is to shine a sword toward yourself. "Silla Hotel, come to me, I will wait for you in the hall." Jiang Bai did not eat this set, and directly reported the address. It is precisely because of this personality that Jiang Bai has countless complaints. He was so crisp and self-reported, let the other side stunned, and he said with a sigh of relief: "Boy, you are waiting for me!" After saying that he hangs up the phone directly, Jiang Bai stunned, and then knocked on the room door of Lieyang. Just eating here is here, and there is no need to run more. "What''s the kid?" The old man of Lieyang was wearing a pajamas at the moment, lazily opening the door, and some were not happy. At noon, Jiang Bai had to eat, only let him deal with Kim Tae-hwan himself. The most important thing is that he has not given money, so that the old man can spend his own money. The old man is very dissatisfied with Jiang Bai. "Change clothes, there is a local black second generation downstairs to find me trouble, find your old man to go to the town!" Jiang Baixiaohehe response, do not care about the attitude of Liyang. After two days of contact with the old man, Jiang Bai found that the old man was actually very cute. He was eager to be fair and good, and his grievances were clear. He was good, plus experienced and old-fashioned. Jiang Bai liked him very much. Despite the fact that the old man is very embarrassed, and the old man followed Jiang Baiyu to eat and drink, but also shamelessly invoices, but Jiang Bai still feels that the old guy of this **** group is good, at least much stronger than Li Qingdi. Love is clear, not a man who plays tricks. So talking to the old man is very casual, and there are not so many concerns, but it is a bit of forgetting the meaning of the year. "Black second generation? He dared to find you trouble? You kid will not lie to me again? What kind of black second generation is full of support, looking for you Jiang Bai trouble? Live tired?" Jiang Bais situation is clear and clear, even more clear than Jiang Bai himself. He really understands what kind of power Jiang Bais name represents. Even in South Korea, a black second generation is looking for trouble, but he is also looking for death! However, after listening to Jiang Bai''s words, Jiang Bai was placed outside the door, changed his clothes, and after a minute, Jiang Bai went downstairs. Two people ordered two cups of strong tea in the lobby of the hotel, so they sat quietly. About half an hour later, Jiang Bai saw a man with a high skin and black and Han Youxi only a similar man, with a bunch of people, came in with greatness. As soon as he entered the door, he was fierce, and he pushed away the hotel manager who was greeted. Then he began to wander around and seemed to be looking for something. "Hey, are you coming to beat me? I am here!" When Jiang Bai saw the other party, he stood up in the first time, waving his hand to the other side with a bright smile, even afraid that the other party could not see, and deliberately stood on the sofa. The people around him attracted curious eyes, and the fierce sun sitting on the opposite side of the tea was almost not killed by Jiang Bais action. Helplessly gave the other person a blank eye, and quickly left his head, meaning that he did not know this guy. Jiang Bais move immediately attracted the other party. The man with a group of people was about twenty or thirty, and went to Jiang Bais face. He looked at Jiang Bailu: "You are this. Guy, just playing against me on the phone?" "What you said is what is more powerful, just want to call you over, slap you a meal." Jiang Bai haha ??smiled, revealing a row of white teeth. The next second was extremely unqualified, and he slammed it out directly, and took the other person out of the two meters, and his knees hurt his teeth. "killed him!" I don''t know who shouted. A group of people started to copy the guys to Jiang Bai, and the blazing sun next to them quickly rushed. Without loyalty, Jiang Bai was thrown down and sat on the other side. Then there was still shouting: "Hit, kill this kid! Copy guys, hurry!" Its a complete look at the hustle and bustle, and its urging the people to do it. But unfortunately, a group of people have not had time to do it, and Jiang Bai has beaten a dozen or so. The rest of the people, one by one, are completely embarrassed, and they dont dare to move. They just look at Jiang Bai with fear. . Because Jiang Bais whole process is no more than thirty seconds, he lay down a dozen or so, not to mention that they are dumbfounded. Its that the people who are looking at the lively are a bit dumbfounded, and they look at Jiang Bai one by one and say a word. Not coming out. Probably shocked by Jiang Bais strength. Jiang Bai did not look at them, he went to the leading man in front of him, and squatted down and said: "On this level, is it still the second generation? How do you mix the Yongdong faction?" "Humph!" The other person''s face was reddish, and he snorted and snorted, and he did not take care of Jiang Bai. "Talk about it, Han Youxi people? What happened to her? Big brother!" Jiang Baiyu did not know how to be shameful and automatically upgraded the person in front of him to the big brother. The other party listened to this, and the eyes were coming out quickly. He could understand some Chinese. He also knew what the next big brother meant. He said half-heartedly: "What is your relationship with my sister?" "What is the relationship with you! Honestly, don''t talk nonsense! Ask what you say!" Jiang Bai immediately changed his face, and he did not hesitate to face a lot of people, and he was slap on the other''s head. I was a little worried about the other side. Crying and sulking, looking at Jiang Bai, the face of grievances, thought in his heart: "Don''t you call me a big brother? Then you think it is my brother-in-law? How can this brother-in-law play a big brother~!" "Don''t you please please me?" "How? Not happy?" Jiang Bai looked at the other person''s expression and said with a sigh of relief. Did not wait for the other party to return, but also a slap "squeaky", fell on the back of the other''s head. The force was quite large, and the people were stunned and almost fell to the ground. The group of people who were brought by him, swallowed and swallowed, dare not shrink more than a word. Chapter 527： Is Qian Jinjin engaged again? The 527th chapter is also getting engaged? "I... I won''t say it! I am not afraid of you Han Hanyu! You can''t let me tell you anything!" Han Youxis brother Han Shengyu is a stubborn person. He was stunned by Jiang Bais, but he was still strong and hard to accept the neck. On the contrary, those people he brought were a little scared. When he was watched by Jiang Bai, he did not dare to go forward, but he did not dare to go back. He looked at it so wide, his face was full of fear. "I will kill you!" Finally, some people booed, a young boy pulled the gun from his waist, his face flashed fiercely, and wanted to shoot Jiang Bai here. Apparently this is a big decision. Here is the Silla Hotel. In this lobby, there is a lot of people shooting under the public. No one can keep him, but he still acts. This makes Jiang Bai somewhat surprised. The Yongdong faction has a courage, and it seems that it is not all a bag. Otherwise, there will be no scale today. It is a pity that he is facing Jiang Bai. The weapon has not been pulled out. Jiang Bais foot flies, and the gun at the waist falls in the hands of Jiang Bai. He turns a circle and brushes the waist. Between, the action is fast. Jiang Bai''s extremely clever means for others to find out, only Han Shengyu''s gangs are clear. "Snapped!" Another slap in the head of the big brother: "You are quite courageous, bring someone to come to me and bring a gun? What do you want to do? Kill me?" In this regard, Han Shengyu, who had swollen a big bag on his head, wanted to cry without tears. This matter has nothing to do with him. He just called someone. I didnt expect someone to bring a gun. Here is the Silla Hotel. It happened that there was a shooting incident here. It was not for one person to stand up. The Yongdong faction was to be implicated. He was overbearing, impulsive, but not a fool. "I don''t have it, I..." Han Shengyu seemed to speak and explain, and Jiang Bai took a slap in the face. "Explain? Explain what explanation! Don''t talk nonsense with me, I ask you something, do you mean or not?" When I spoke, I had already wrapped my hand in the coat of the other side against Han Shengyus chest: "I am different from you. You dare not shoot. I don''t know. Anyway, I dare, don''t talk nonsense with me, say no, I only ask once, just shoot without saying." In a word, Han Shengyu was sweating. He told Jiang Bai: "You dare not shoot!" However, he couldnt say anything about this. He didnt want to say it, but he didnt dare to say it. Because he was not sure, people like Jiang Bai, he was also the first to see. Although sensible told him that Jiang Bai did not dare, he could tell him subconsciously that Jiang Bai was absolutely dare. Originally, Han Shengyu wanted to be a hero, and he would die, but he finally gave up on this idea after a little bit of thinking. He is still young, only twenty-seven this year. Although he grows older, he is only twenty-seven. As a promising black second generation, his happy life has just begun, and money beauty is waiting for his own consumption, rather than killing such things, or handing it over to others. So, Han Shengyu''s understanding of the compromise. Crying and sad face said: "My sister has been busy getting engaged in these two days!" "Who is engaged with? What is Jin Zai?" Jiang Bai asked for a moment. Is Han Youxi not engaged in marriage? How to get engaged again? Who is it with? Is it difficult to be a golden shackle? However, he quickly corrected the idea. He knew that it was definitely not a gold shackle. If Kim Jong-soo did not need to get engaged, because it had already been booked, let alone, if it was Kim Jae-soo, Kim Min-zhe would not see him today. Thats what I said. "Its not Jin Zai, its the representative of Li Chengzai of the four-star heavy industry! On the other side of Jin Zaiyu, our family has already retired from Mr. Jin yesterday. Han Shengyu said with a sad face. Just saying that when Li Chengzai was this person, there was a hint of pride and radiance in his face, and he did not know why. Who is Li Chengzai, Jiang Bai does not know, but the four-star heavy work but Jiang Bai is clear, because it is a famous, South Korea''s first enterprise, an important part of the four-star enterprise. The four-star enterprise has spread throughout South Korea and penetrated into various fields, such as mobile phones, computers, finance, heavy industry, military industry, aerospace, shipbuilding, etc., all of which have their presence and have great influence in South Korea. It is one of the absolute oligarchs. Li Cheng is not easy to be a representative of the four-star heavy industry. But he just thought about it, the old man of Liyang over there said: "Li Chengzai is the representative of the four-star heavy industry, but he has nothing to do with himself. He is a savage singer who is proficient in eating, drinking, and gambling, but he has a good deed, four. Chairman of the Star Enterprise Group, Li Xuanji!" "Li Chengzai is his youngest son! A real defeated family, your friend wants to be engaged with him? Hey, then her future days will be sad." Jiang Bai listened to this and turned his head to give him a blank eye. He did not believe that Lieyang had not heard himself asking Han Shengyu to call Daxie. This old man was absolutely deliberate. However, his understanding of South Korea is beyond the expectation of Jiang Bai, because according to the chat Jiang Bai knows that this old man should have retired for a long time, and he has not been to South Korea during his retirement. How is this so clear? As if I had seen the thoughts of Jiang Bai, the other side disdained Jiang Bais eyes: "I am different from you, I am not prepared to come, I am prepared to do the hard work, and I am an old friend stationed here, I Can you not understand it? I am very concerned about old friends!" This is what Jiangs old-fashioned, fart old friend thought he didnt know? The old rival is still about the same. The last time Li Yaoji happened, and then rushed over to the old man who should be the raging sun. An obvious ice abilities. "Do you force her?" Jiang Bai did not hesitate and praised Han Shengyu for a slap, asked angrily. Han Youxi was basically settled by him. Now he is engaged with people. He has also retired from the Jin family. Everything is done between the electric and the flint. With Jiang Bais understanding of Han Youxis situation, she will never agree. And today Jiang Bai calls even the mobile phone has been confiscated, to say that Han Youxi is completely voluntary, Jiang Bai did not believe in killing. Since it is not voluntary, you can''t care! Who asked Han Youxi to book his Jiang Bai? "No, not..." Han Shengyu said with a sigh of his head. He saw that things were wrong, and naturally did not dare to admit this, because he already knew that Jiang Bais relationship with his sister was not simple. He also listened to the bodyguards around Han Youxi and told him that Han Youxi had met a man on the boat a few days ago. He also took the initiative to approach each other. He looked like he had a good impression. The other party was a Chinese, very powerful, and in China. It seems that there are also some forces. Chapter 528： Wronged Chapter 528 I heard that it was still in conflict with Kim Jae-soo on the ship because of his sister''s reason, and even wounded Kim Jong-soo. Jin Mingzhe organized a number of people to find revenge in the mountain, but in the end he did not dare to move, but also apologized to the other party. These have all been heard. But what about some forces in China? How is the individual so powerful? Even if Jin Mingzhe, the former Yongdong faction, would have to end up with a knot, or even to marry Han Youxi to Jin Zaijun, to please others. They can''t count anything! Because now this object is the representative of Li Chengzai of the four-star heavy industry! It is the youngest son of Mr. Li Xuanji! This is enough. The son of Mr. Li Xuanji, no one in South Korea can compare! "Snapped!" Its a slap, its much heavier than it was just now, and Han Shengyus fight is dizzying. "I still said no! Let me try again!" "This is not what I meant. It is what my father meant. I just helped Li Chengzai to represent the line. Li Chengzais representative has already been interested in Xiaoxi. It was only a few months ago when I saw Xiaoxi, I fell in love at first sight, but I didnt find the opportunity at the time. "" "I just happened to tell him the identity of Xiaoxi, and then he found my father, my father promised, it has nothing to do with me." Han Shengyu tried his best to clarify his relationship with this matter. However, Jiang Bai did not believe it. It was estimated that this guy had heard about Li Chengzais fancy of Han Youxis, and he found Li Chengzai on his own recommendation. Although Li Chengzai is not a weapon, after all, is the young master of the four-star enterprise group, how can it be related to the bottom of the Yongdong faction? Even if it is necessary to do something unclean for the four-star enterprise group, it will not be able to reach the Yongdong faction. It is extremely difficult for Yongdong to send in the Dahanyang area. How can Li Chengzai know them? How come you know Han Shengyu? Its strange to have no problems in it. For Han Shengyu, the guy who sells his sister for glory, Jiang Bai has no good feelings. In essence, he and Jin Yongjun are half-pounded, but there is no such thing as Jin Yongjun, and there are some relatives. Because although in the marriage incident, Han Shengyu and his father have been forcing Han Youxi, even contrary to her wishes, according to the news revealed by Han Youxi''s previous words, her father and brother are still very fond of her. In addition to this matter, she is basically compliant with her. It is not as shameless and mean as Jin Yongjun. However, this thing was indeed not beautiful. It was not long before I got engaged with Jin Mingzhe. Here, Li Chengzai was on the board and immediately kicked the Kims family. Its too fast to see the wind. Do they do this, do you think that Han Youxi will have a good life in the future even if he really followed Li Chengzai? Their approach is completely reducing the future status of Han Youxi. It will also make people look down. What''s more, Jiang Bai does not think that Li Xuanji of the four-star enterprise group will agree with this same thing as his defeated son. For a beautiful woman, he must be a close relative with a gangster. Li Xuanji can''t afford to lose this person! He has four or five sons, preferring that this Li Chengzai will not agree to this matter. Therefore, Jiang Bai believes that this incident is simply what Li Chengzai promised to the Han Youxi family, what engagement, and so on, but it is a blind man. There is no engagement with Li Xuanji at all, but it is a game for children to play. It may collapse at any time, and there is no legal or ethical utility. To put it bluntly, it was a short check for Han Youxis family. Jiang Bai decided that this was entirely a new trick for Li Chengzai. I really waited for him to get Han Youxi, afraid that it was an engagement, and it immediately became a piece of paper. Who are they looking for at home? Do you dare to go through the four-star business group for this matter? Unless their family does not want to stay in South Korea. The final estimate can only be swallowed up. These Jiang Bai thought of it, because of this, it was even more contemptuous for Han Shengyu and his son. Short-sighted, only watching the small profits of the head, sticking to the front, do not consider the future, no wonder the Yongdong faction for so many years, have not developed. "I dare to say that it doesn''t matter to you! Deceive the ghost? Why, when and where is the engagement? Han Youxi is now a person?" Jiang Bai did not hesitate and rewarded the other party with a loud slap. He almost made Han Shengyu stupid. After the game, he asked unpleasantly. "At... at Walker Hill, at 8 o''clock this evening! Young Xi, Xiong Xi is now locked up at home by my father, confiscated her phone and shut her in her room for two days. Dad said, this Before the end of the matter, I dont want to take a step out of the room." After hesitating, Han Shengyu did not conceal anything on this issue, and even Han Youxis position was not hidden. Han Youxis position does not need to be concealed. In his own home, his sister, who is locked up in his own home, cant say a reason why he cant, he believes Jiang Bai cant tell. As for the engagement ceremony with Li Chengzai this evening, he did not need to hide it. He was taught by Jiang Bai for so long. He had a fire in his heart and was very angry. He was full of hatred against Jiang Bai. However, from the words and Jiang Bais performance, he has already concluded that Jiang Bai is the Chinese in the mouth of the bodyguards. The powerful Jin Mingzhe has to bargain, and Jin Zaijun has to interrupt the hand bones. Chinese people who apologize. The Yongdong faction is very powerful, but there is still a certain gap compared with Jin Mingzhe. Otherwise, it is not necessary to find the other side as a patron for the sake of Ba Jinming, and to assign Han Youxi to Jin Zai. He knew that he would definitely not be able to provoke Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bais fight was also a white fight. So when Jiang Bai asked about this matter, he not only did not conceal, but was extremely excited to tell Jiang Bai quickly, he could not get Jiang Bai how, but Li Chengzai can! As the son of Mr. Li Xuanji, the chairman of the four-star enterprise group, Li Chengzai, who has huge energy, is not comparable to Jin Mingzhe. No matter who Jiang Bai is, he is just a foreigner, and here is South Korea. Here is the four-star enterprise group and several other oligarchs. Dont say a foreigner, that is the government official, the black tile station. The position must follow the opinions of several oligarchs. Otherwise, the position of Heiwatai is unstable. It is precisely because of this that he has great confidence in Li Chengzai. If Jiang Bai dare to go to the scene of the engagement, Li Chengzai will definitely give Jiang Bai a lifelong unforgettable lesson, and he will also help himself to make a bad breath. "This way, well, you can go!" Jiang Bai nodded and waved. Han Shengyu was like a big man, and he was about to leave when he turned around. Unfortunately, Jiang Bais slap fell again, and the sound of ž was extremely loud. Let Han Shengyu be extremely wronged, look at Jiang Bai with a look of grievances, do not understand Jiang Bai, what is it? Chapter 529： Go, why not go Chapter 529 goes, why not go "Look at what I see, I just hit it, can''t I?" Looking at Han Shengyus grievances, Jiang Bai shouted unhappy. Han Shengyu: "..." Lieyang: "..." The people around are speechless. Han Shengyu stood up and shivered, and got up and walked toward the door. When he just stepped out of the two steps, Jiang Bai suddenly spoke up: "Stop!" Han Shengyu immediately stopped his body, turned his head, and looked at Jiang Bai with pity. He is really a little scared because he feels that Jiang Bai is not reasonable at all. "You... what else are you doing?" Although Han Shengyu couldn''t wait to give Jiang Bai a corpse of corpse, but he did not dare to have a bit of disrespect in his speech, and even revealed a pleasing look, for fear that Jiang Bai was angry and gave him how. Its already shameful enough. He doesnt want Jiang Bai to give himself a few more times. "I thought about it. Now you still take me to look for Han Youxi. When we get to the evening, let''s go and see the representative of Li Chengzai of the four-star heavy industry." Jiang Bai showed a bright smile, his white teeth were extraordinarily bright, and Han Shengyus face was bitter and he nodded dryly. He really didn''t want Jiang Bai to follow, but... what if he couldn''t follow? Does he dare to say a word? The answer is obviously no. "This is right, its a family. Are you saying that you are a big brother?" Seeing that the other party has no objection, Jiang Bai happily embraces the other''s neck, completely ignoring the face and reluctant Han Shengyu, calling it "big brother!" "Old man, go, let''s together!" Then Jiang Bai waved at the fierce. "What am I going to do!" Liyang''s dissatisfaction. "Crap! Your old man is my beater, who are you going to go? You won''t be unhappy?" "Amount..." Lieyang said speechless. Weighed the pros and cons, he followed Jiang Bai, and the ghost knew that Jiang Bai would suddenly become nervous and give himself a sigh. Considering the distance between two people, Liyang is still a choice for compromise. Han Youxis home is not far from the Shilla Hotel, which is a few kilometers away. It took twenty minutes to drive through the bustling streets and rushed to a villa complex in the Jiangnan area. Under the leadership of Han Shengyu, they entered smoothly. Just entering the door, Han Shengyu was helpless to let people go upstairs and called Han Youxi. Although he was unwilling to make a thousand, 10,000, Jiang Bai used his powerful arm to cover his neck. No, he is not obedient. Soon, Han Youxi went downstairs and saw Jiang Bais obvious glimpse. Then his face immediately showed a bright smile: Brother, how come you! "Nothing, just happened to be friends with your big brother, listen to him talking about your business, so I will come to see you and see what can help you!" Jiang Bai blinked at Han Youxi, shaking Han Shengyu, who is swaying in his elbow. Han Youxi was obviously glimpsed, and then she was quick and responsive, and she covered her mouth and smiled. Jiang Bai did not say it clearly, but she had already guessed a general from Jiang Bais action and her brothers bitter expression. It was estimated that Jiang Bai could not find himself, and then he called out his brother. Her brother is a temper, she knows too well, it should be a person to teach Jiang Bai, but unfortunately, things did not succeed, was given anti-education, and then had to bring people to see themselves. For this, Han Youxi does not mind, she also feels that her father and brother have been lack of education in the past year. I have booked two relatives for myself in a few months, and it is too much. "Then you must be a good friend with my older brother, he generally does not bring people home!" Han Youxi smiled and responded. Did not worry to leave, Jiang Bai called Han Shengyu sitting next to him, only to the other party to explain, he dared to leave within two meters of his own, he killed him. Han Shengyu is also honest, so he is sitting in a well-behaved manner, watching Jiang Bai and his sister talking and laughing at home, a little bit of time passed. Unconsciously, it was close to the evening, and the time on the clock was getting closer and closer. Suddenly Han Shengyus phone rang, and his father urged them to hurry to the hotel. It seems that the old man has arrived. In this regard, Han Shengyu''s face was bitter, and he could only agree with his scalp. He hung up the phone but could not say a word. "I won''t go! You call Dad, and the Li Chengzai, I won''t agree with this. The ghost is willing to be engaged with him! You let him die this heart!" The phone just hangs up. Han Youxi, who was sitting there eating fruit and Jiang Bai and Liyang, was very happy. He immediately turned a face and said to Han Shengyu. She was extremely opposed to this matter and did not agree from beginning to end. Li Chengzai, the guy, is not as famous as Jin Zaizhen. It is a shameless defeated family. He has everything to eat, drink and gamble. I dont know how many girls are in his hands these years. One of them is a good friend of Han Youxi. For such people, Han Youxi is deeply hated. "This..." Han Shengyu was embarrassed and wanted to persuade Han Youxi, but there was still a Jiang Bai sitting next to him. He thought about it or didn''t dare to speak. Although the contact time is not long, but his means to Jiang Bai is a fear from the heart, this person is too powerful. "Go, why don''t you go! I will go to the meeting, Li Chengzai, the young son of the South Korean four-star enterprise group. I have to go see it. Otherwise, South Korea is not white. What''s more... Find a solution." What people did not expect was that Jiang Bai suddenly spoke at this time and said such a sentence. This allowed the people present to squat, and only Li Yang showed his expression of such a long time, Han Youxi thought for a nod. As for Han Shengyu next to him, his face is full of joy. As long as Jiang Bai agrees to go, it will be easy. As long as Jiang Bai goes, then Li Chengzai will not be able to blame the heads of their two fathers and sons. What happened? It is also the trouble of Jiang Bai. Ever since, the group has cleaned up. Han Youxi wore casual clothes, a pair of blue-blue jeans, a pair of golden high-heeled shoes with a white T-shirt, and went on board with Jiang Bai. An hour later, Jiang Bai rushed to Walker Hill. At this moment, it is already a luxury car, here is the casino, many people are here to play and consume. However, today is different from usual. The lively is not the casino side, but the hotel next to it. Many people are coming, mainly young people. Jiang Bai, when they arrived at the door, saw a middle-aged man in a black suit standing in the doorway, swaying anxiously, as if waiting for something. Chapter 530： Li Chengzai Chapter 530, Li Chengzai "How come you come! Representatives Li Chengzai and many of his friends have arrived!" Jiang Bai, they just got off the bus. The middle-aged man was anxiously coming together. When he talked to Han Shengyu and Han Youxi, when he spoke, he did not pay attention to the Lieyang and Jiang Bai who followed. After talking about it, I walked toward the inside. Here, Han Shengyu followed, and Han Youxi and Jiang Bai were behind. While walking towards the inside, Jiang Bai was holding something to Han Youxi, and Han Xiaoxi was a little worried, and his face showed a smile. As for the old man of Lieyang, his face is helpless. He knows that something must happen again today. Lieyang is deeply aware of the situation of Jiang Bais catastrophe. Unconsciously, he is worried about the young master Li Chengzai of the four-star enterprise group, but no one can meet with Jiang Bai. Come. Entering the house, Han Shengyu has already explained the situation with Han Youzhong, the father of Han Youxi, and two people looked at Jiang Bai in disgust. In the end, Han Zaizhong came over and said to Jiang Bai: "I don''t care who you are. The things tonight can''t be destroyed. Otherwise, I promise you can''t leave South Korea." In this regard, Jiang Bai did not care about his shoulders, Han Zaizhong, the black boss, he saw more, really did not take him seriously. Then things happened as scheduled. Li Chengzai came to the venue. A very white and beautiful face dressed in a twenties, took Han Youxis hand to the center, and then announced the news of their engagement loudly, which caused people around to cheer. What is surprising is that although these people are not rich and expensive, most of them are young masters of wealthy people, but none of them are middle-aged. This engagement ceremony does not seem to be engaged, but rather like a rich man. Game party. It is not only Jiang Bai who sees the problem, but even Han Yongzhong sees the difference. He looks like he wants to talk, but he can''t say a word. He also realizes what the problem is. Li Chengzai originally promised that Mr. Li Xuanji, who was present at the meeting, was not present, and even the giants who were invited to the list were not alone. They came from some of them. The role of the second and second daughters of some families. To put it bluntly, these guys who can''t inherit the family business, although noble, are useless, and a bunch of defeated family members, Han Rezhong wants to see none of those people. He is not stupid. If he can''t see the problem at this time, it will live for so many years. It is a pity that the wood has become a boat, and he does not dare to jump out against it at this time, because even the second sons of these families have enough strength to crush him a small black boss. At this moment, the change suddenly occurred, Li Chengzai announced the news of his engagement, and Han Yuxi, who was next to him, suddenly spoke up: "Well, the game of Mr. Li Chengzai is over, then I am not here to play with you, I My boyfriend is still waiting for me!" Li Chengzai, who ignored his face, ran to the side of Jiang Bai, and hugged Jiang Bai in the eyes of the public, and kissed Jiang Bais cheek. Such a scene, let the people present in the face stunned, one by one wide eyes, Jiang Bai is also a bit worried, everything before is said to be good, Han Youxi gave Li Chengzai an ugly, the rest of the things are solved by Jiang Bai. But this is a bit of a thing, Jiang Bai is completely ignorant! The atmosphere in the hall was inexplicable at a time. Many people don''t dare to scream at the scenes before them. Li Chengzai still can''t afford to sin. Only a few oligarchs have laughed at the moment without hesitation. "Damn! Who are you! Are you inviting you here?" Li Chengzais face was blue and green, and he walked over to Jiang Bais side. More than a dozen of Li Chengzais bodyguards had gathered at the side of Li Chengzai when he came over. . Now that Li Chengzai is already angry, he originally wanted to engage in an engagement ceremony and fool the Han Youxi family. Then he can enjoy the beauty in a bright and beautiful way, but now the plan is being destroyed. Han Youxis words make him a laughing stock, he naturally does not Will be good to rest. The first thing I found was Jiang Bais so-called "boyfriend!" "This is a public occasion, why can''t I come!" Jiang Bai blinked and smiled, and others were afraid of Li Chengzai''s identity. Jiang Bai was not afraid. "Here I am wrapped up! Please leave immediately, do not affect the engagement ceremony." After saying this, he said to Han Youxi with a squint: "You Xi! You don''t want to mess around, here are my friends, you don''t want to make me lose face? If I lose face, I will be very angry, I am Very angry, the consequences are very serious." "I heard that the police are investigating some evidence of the crimes of the Yongdong faction. If you don''t have me, your Yongdong faction will be completely eradicated in two days. I hope that you can think clearly when you speak later!" This is already a threat to Ming Mingming! "Do you threaten my girlfriend?" Jiang Bai said with dissatisfaction. He has no special relationship with Han Youxi. Although he has a little bit of affection for each other, he definitely has no relationship with male and female friends. However, with this good feeling alone, Jiang Bai has reason to stand up against Li Chengzai and not let him threaten it there. "Come, come out to me! Don''t let such bugs ruin my engagement ceremony with Xiaoxi!" Li Chengzai did not answer Jiang Bai''s words, and told his men coldly. When talking, more than a dozen bodyguards will have to rush to face Jiang Bai. "You are a beast! Who allowed you to engage in engagement here, you have thrown away my face! How can we have a beast like you?" At this time, a majestic voice rang at the door of the hall. In the next second, a large ticket holder came in and talked about a 50-year-old man. There was a young man next to him who was similar to Li Chengzai. At this moment, he was victorious. Li Chengzai, who is not far from the smile. When he reached the side of Li Chengzai, the middle-aged man gave Li Chengza a slap without hesitation. He said: "As a son of a four-star enterprise group, how can I get engaged with a daughter of a gangster? You are giving me this. Do you know what you are doing? What kind of engagement banquet is it? I dont know what it is!" The middle-aged man pointed to Han Youxi and said, "Let them all roll! Immediately!" Then he turned his head and said to Han Zaizhong coldly: "Mr. Han Zaizhong of the Yongdong School, please don''t let your daughter entangle my son in the future. I don''t care about the young people, but I tell you clearly, your daughter. Not worthy of my son! Although this guy is just a second son!" Chapter 531： I want to leave Chapter 531, I want to leave "But even if it is the second son of the family, it is the second son of my Li family. It is not that you can deserve it. Now, immediately, take your unscrupulous daughter away! Never be crazy about it here, otherwise, There is no need for your Yongdong faction to exist." Li Xuanjis words made Han Zaizhongs face look white and white. He wanted to explain his mouth, but he did not dare. In South Korea, the black boss who dared to face Li Xuanjis non-breathing speech was not born. In front of Li Xuanji, he did not even have the qualification to explain. Although he wanted to tell Li Xuanji that this was not the case, it was Li Chengzai''s work. Even Li Chengzai spoke to him before, which was allowed by Li Xuanji. Otherwise, how dare he climb the Li family? However, he did not dare... He said that he could not export, he could only apologize to Li Xuanji, and did not say a word from beginning to end. Because he is not qualified to speak at all. Not only him, but also the lively people in the venue, the rich children who were invited by Li Chengzai, have long been stunned, and even included a few oligarchs who were still laughing at Li Chengzai. When no one in South Korea faced Li Xuanji, he could still be calm, not to mention that they were defeated, that is, their father came, and Li Xiaoji would have to be three points short. When these defeated sons face this legendary giant, how dare you say more? If he offended Li Xuanji, wouldnt he be smashed back? "Snapped!" At this time, a loud slap in the face broke the silence. Jiang Bai''s slap did not hesitate to fall on Li Chengzai''s face, letting the audience stunned. "Give you a lesson, be careful when you work, my girlfriend will dare to make an idea? I see you are enough? I told your father clearly, this matter, how did you do this defeated family? Jiang Baiyi slammed into the face of Li Chengzai and made such a sentence, letting the old man in the corner of the yang twitching around, unconsciously muttering to himself: "Well, this time I must fight." In fact, this is also the case. At this time, Li Xuanjis face changed suddenly. Although he did not see Li Chengzai, his four sons, Li Chengzai, was the most unsuccessful loser, but he was his youngest son. Don''t look at him. He doesn''t see this kid. In fact, he loves this guy most. Otherwise, he won''t hear that he is coming over at the moment. He shook his face and pushed all the responsibilities to Han Youxi''s family. Why is that? However, it was to give Li Chengzai a scandal. He said that the Han Youxi family had become a family that relied on beauty to lure Li Chengzai and was extremely shameless. In this case, Li Chengzai did not have much responsibility for this incident. At most, I was deceived. Intention can not be said to be unbearable. In fact, how can he not know what is going on? My son is still not clear about himself? But he still did it, in order to save the face of Li Chengzai and their family. Now, Jiang Bai, the hands-on, immediately smashed the face of Lis face with the face of Li Chengzai. At this time, Li Xuanji would not speak. In the future, would anyone dare to ride on their Li familys head? "Who are you! Do you dare to do something to my son?" Li Xuanji said coldly and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him. It is a pity that Jiang Bai refused to take care of him. Li Chengzai, who had been beaten next to him, was slap in the palm: "Why don''t you talk! Are you a pig?" "Give me a hand!" Li Xuanji angered. At this time, the bodyguards around him also reacted and immediately rushed to Jiang Bai. Unfortunately, the effect was not great. Before he came to the front, he was turned over by four or five, and he couldnt get up on the ground. It is. "Give me all! Give it to me! Take him to me!" A young man standing next to Li Xuanji immediately spoke, surrounded by thirty bodyguards, and swarmed. It is a pity that these elite bodyguards can deal with ordinary people. To deal with Jiang Bai, there is some power, but within a few tens of seconds, Jiang Bai has been defeated. Then Jiang Bai grabbed Li Chengzai''s hair and stretched his foot directly to the other side. Then he said with scorn: "What, do you have the courage to do it, but you don''t have the courage to admit it? Are the Li family''s people such virtues?" I think your four-star business group is just like that!" "Young people, who are you! Do you know what you were doing?" Li Xuanji calmed down at this time, squinting at Jiang Bai. He now also sees that Jiang Bai is not a leisurely generation, but it is precisely because of this that he is not angry, calm and incomprehensible, his mind is spinning fast, guessing Jiang Bai identity, and speaking. "Of course I know, I am playing a guy who doesn''t know how to be shameful, an idiot who doesn''t know what it is, dare to beat my woman''s idea! Of course, I am talking to this idiot''s father, but it seems that this idiot''s father also Not a good thing!" Jiang Bai turned his head and said coldly to Li Xuanji in front of him. He did not sell it to the other side. He is not willing to get into trouble when he comes here, but once he is in trouble, he will never be soft. Despite this, he may have encountered various resistances and troubles when dealing with Li Yaoji, but he is not afraid. Its not the temper of Jiang Bais temper. What''s more, even if you swallow, the other party will not stop. "Good, good, very good, no one has dared to talk to me about Li Xuanji. Young people, I have to say that your guts alone are enough to admire, but unfortunately... sometimes you have the courage Its useless, here is South Korea! I am Li Xuanjis South Korea! Li Xuanji is full of domineering martyrdom, full of confidence between words. The same is true of the fact that there is nothing in South Korea that he can''t do with Li Xuanji. In this regard, Jiang Bai just raised his mouth slightly, but did not say a word, interested in looking at Li Xuanji in front of him, waiting for the other party to continue to speak. "Your language is very standard, but you dare to talk to me like this. I don''t know anything about you. You must not be a native. Are you Huaxia or Yamato?" Li Xuanji asked with a squint. Jiang Bai is courageous, but such a person is definitely not a South Korean, because South Koreas people who dare to speak to him have not yet been born. And although Jiang Baigaoli speaks very standard, the speaking habits between words reveal his identity. "Huaxia." Jiang Bai does not hide anything. There is nothing to hide in this kind of thing. Li Xuanji only needs to make a phone call, and Jiang Bais bottom will immediately be exposed to him. "Okay, good, very, really courageous. Now there are so many young people who have courage in the world, but unfortunately... you just want to leave South Korea with what you just said!" Li Xuanji smirked and laughed. After finishing the conversation, he left such a sentence. Chapter 532： It’s me, catch me. Chapter 538 is me, catch me. "Ha ha." Jiang Bai laughed at this and didn''t say anything. In fact, just now, he has already discovered that people around Li Xuanji started to call, but who is calling, Jiang Bai is not clear. It is nothing more than black and white. However, Jiang Bai believes that in the status of Li Xuanji, it should be white to deal with himself. The black means is not useless, but it is easy and unwilling to use it. Grabbing yourself, there are people who will help Li Xuanji teach himself this outsider. South Koreas people who want to please Li Xuanji can go from the mountain to Hanyang, and they dont know how many crimes will be placed on themselves. Sure enough, after saying this, the surrounding venue was in a short silence, and no one snorted. However, the guests present at the scene looked at Jiang Bai with complicated eyes. Most of them were mocking and pity, but also secretly admire. In any case, dare to speak to Li Xuanji is a manifestation of great courage. "what''s going on!" After more than a minute, seven or eight police officers came in, one of the leaders shouted. Later, Li Xuanji, who looked at his face, quickly came over and said to Li Xuanji, "Li, President, we just received an alarm. May I ask, is there something happening?" Li Xuanji pointed to Jiang Bai and said to the policeman next to him: "This person, I just beat my son, I have to call the police now." The policeman stunned and then looked at Jiang Bai in front of him with amazement. He had patrolled around and received an alarm and immediately rushed in, but did not expect that such a thing would happen. Someone would dare to beat his son in the face of Li Xuanji. ? Is the world crazy? "Yes, it is me, catch me!" Jiang Bais happy hand reached out and said with great joy, he did not care about Li Xuanjis words, and admitted it plainly and clearly. Such a scene made the surrounding people look blank, and even Li Chengzai, who was beaten, looked awkward. They looked at Jiang Bai with a very weird look, including Li Xuanji who had just accused Jiang Bai. "Is this guy crazy?" The audience couldn''t help but think. Han Youxi looked blank and then his face suddenly changed. He wanted to speak but was stopped by the nearby yang. Han Youxi didnt say anything, but looking at Jiang Bais eyes was full of worry. Here is South Korea, but Li Xuanji is opposite. Offended him, he has a thousand means to clean up Jiang Bai, do not listen to what the rule of law society, but Li Xuanji can definitely let Jiang Bai commit suicide by a hundred methods before going to court. This kind of thing has not happened before. Han Youxi is not a prostitute who lives in the dream world. As a woman, she has far more understanding of the dark side of the world than the average person. However, Lieyang was with Jiang Bai. Since Lieyang stopped, Han Youxi had to endure temporarily. Jiang Bai was put on handcuffs and then said to Li Xuanji''s smile: "Mr. Li Xuanji, let''s make a bet. I promise that I won''t be able to get a day. You must ask me to leave the police station." "Hey! Young people, your thoughts are very special, but unfortunately unrealistic." Li Xuanji sneered, and rarely responded. "Then we are walking! But when I want to ask me to leave, it is not that simple." Jiang Bai said with a smile. "Hey!" Li Xuanji snorted and then did not take care of Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai ignored him, looked at the guy who was wearing a handkerchief next to him, and smiled and asked: "Can I make a call!" "Boy, you offended Mr. Li Xuanji, it is useless to call anyone. If you want to fight, I think you will go back after talking with us! But it should have no effect." The middle-aged policeman sneered and responded in this way. "Let him play!" At this time, Li Xuanjis voice sounded. He would like to see if Jiang Bai has any means to make himself compromise. He doesn''t believe how much a young man has, even if it is the second generation in China. It is South Korea and his land of Li Xuanji. "Small day, my phone book is there for you? Calling the few bastards, I said that I was arrested, the Li Zhiji of the four-star enterprise group." Jiang Bai called Xiaotian and said such a sentence, then hang up the phone. It makes people look blank. Next to the fierce yang, I couldnt help but lick my temples with my hand, and a helpless whisper of a headache: "Im in trouble." Can you not bother? Xiaotian overtook Jiang Bais phone and immediately started to act. While Jiang Bai was taken away by the police car, Xiaotians first call had already been sent to Cheng Tianyi. The second call was made to Wu Tianxi. Hesitated for a moment, and gave Li Qingdi and Yang invincible a separate call. Then he told the people around him: "Go to General Xu and General Yao, let them go to the company for a meeting." Then he gave a call to Dou Bin and Yang Yong over Xiangjiang. The two of them experienced the last time of Yin Tianqiu. Nowadays, its not the same as it used to be. Its amazing in Xiangjiangs side. One has become a hall for Hutchison, one has integrated the number, and its gradually washed. It is quite influential in Xiangjiang. Then, I called the father of Diana, who was far away from Taixi. Everyone has started to act. After thinking about it, Xiaotian racked his brains and finally remembered Mr. He, who had some contacts with Jiang Bai in Jiangmen, and confessed. After everything was done, I was relieved to hang up the phone. In this regard, Jiang Bai is completely ignorant. At this moment, he is in the interrogation room of the Hanyang District Police Department, sitting on his legs and sitting leisurely. Outside the police station, Han Youxi and Lieyang are waiting, but Han Xiaoxi seems to be anxious relative to the raging sun in the face of the old god. Originally her father and brother did not agree with her, but at her strong request, the other party also reluctantly agreed, and then the family followed Liyang to the police station, waiting here. Looking at the anxious Han Yuxi who walked around, Han Zaizhongs face was a bit gloomy. This time he had lost his face and lost his family. He did not go out to inquire about the news, but he also knew that at this moment, he was already big. The laughing stock of the Hanyang area. I don''t know how many people are watching his jokes. Everyone knows that he sent his daughter to climb Li Chengzai, and he was also humiliated by Li Xuanji. It is a fake to say that he is not angry. But what is the use of regeneration gas? That is Li Xuanji! What can he do? The other party insulted him, and he could only bear it. "Youxi, if you need it, I can help your friend to get a good lawyer. This is a trivial matter, but its just a few days imprisonment. It may even be fined. Social labor." "The key point is that this matter does not know if there will be any other actions in the four-star enterprise group. You know... This matter has a great impact. If Li Xuanji acquiesced, I dont know how many crimes will fall on your friends. So, I can''t do anything about it." Chapter 533： President, not good President 533, the president is not good I can''t wait for my daughter''s anxiety, or it may be because of embarrassment. Han Zaizhong spoke at this time and wanted to help, although he also knew that it was of little significance. But its good to be able to give your daughter some comfort. "No, the kid has already called, there will be no problem." The old **** is in the fierce sun at this moment suddenly opened. In a word, the people present were worried. Then Lieyang stood up and stretched out a lazy waist. He said to Han Youxi with a smile: "Little girl, listen to me, don''t worry, go back and have a good night''s sleep. This will have a solution tomorrow. The kid won''t have anything to do, or he won''t let people get him in." "Believe me, this broke the police station, can''t help him. He wants to leave at any time. This kid doesn''t leave, just let Li Xuanji ask him to come out. We won''t be worried about this, eat a meal, take a bath. , sleep peacefully, pick him up tomorrow." After saying that he was self-concerned, he turned and left. When he left, he whispered and said to himself: "This kid, really, what can I do when he goes in? I have to spend money myself after eating, I took the invoice. Reimbursement is not good either. Really, is it necessary for my old people to invoice? The old man is not such a person." In this regard, Han Youxi, who understands Chinese, said that he was quite speechless. Lieyang was gone, Han Youxi was persuaded to leave for a while, and she knew that the Lieyang with Jiang Bai would certainly be sure to say so, otherwise it would not say so. In the evening, the police station took a copy of the file in front of Jiang Bai, which involved murder, robbery, rape, fraud, black-related, drug trafficking, etc., twenty-nine kinds of crimes and crimes, want Jiang White admitted. In response, Jiang Bai glanced at the police officers and said: "Besides the bad reputation of rape, I will never recognize it. All the other people plead guilty. If you don''t think it is enough, you can add a few more. For example, subversion of national crimes? Espionage? I recognize it!" This made the interrogated police officers look blank. They thought they still had to spend a lot of time. But I didn''t expect Jiang Bai to be so happy, but they made some reactions. In the end, several people in charge of the trial helped Jiang Bai spend half a night, and made all the guilty confession and confession of 28 crimes. Then they felt quite embarrassed and asked Jiang Bai to have a big meal. Jiang Bai naturally smiled, and then spent the night comfortably under the arrangement of the other party. When I woke up the next morning, I just arrived at the office. This situation was known to Li Xuanji. From the assistant, I learned about Jiang Bais cooperation. Li Xuanji was also a bit confused. Then Jiang Bai''s information was placed in front of Li Xuanji. Li Xuanji suddenly found that Jiang Bai was also a billionaire worthy, and he did not care. Jiang Bai is rich and not fake, but it is in China, not to mention his money is far worse than Li Xuanji, he does not worry about anything. After the morning meeting, the assistant came over, and his face was not very good-looking. "The president, just got the news, we were destroyed in the Tiandu and nearby factories last night. We have several workers injured. And,... there are several warehouses that have been set on fire and lost millions of dollars." This made Li Xuanji sneak a bit, and then sneered: "According to the information provided by the police, this Jiang Bai is a Tiandu person. According to the information, it should be a person with some power in the sky. This kind of thing is not surprising, but this can''t be done. The small means of the countertop also want me to compromise? I don''t know what it is!" When he got the police''s information, Li Xuanji knew that there would be some minor problems in Tiandu''s area, but he didn''t care. Some small losses were nothing to do with the behemoths of the four-star enterprise group. It was nothing but drizzle. "Right, let you investigate this person, how is the situation investigation now?" Then Li Xuanji asked. Last night, he had asked his assistant to investigate Jiang Bai, but there is no specific news yet. "Things are already going on, but it takes some time. It was too late yesterday. The friends there promised to give an accurate message today." The assistant said respectfully. It is not that their intelligence capabilities are worse than Jin Mingzhe. Jin Mingzhe was able to get Jiang Bais news, not because he was well-versed, but because he happened to be lucky to contact Wu Tianxi. "Hey!" The door of the office was ringing, and the secretary walked in anxiously. He said in a panic: "The president is not good. We received the latest fax. The Binhai Tianci Group just sent us a letter to suspend all contracts, from today. We began to terminate all our business contracts, and their responsible persons concealed to us that the ports controlled by Binhai Tianci Group in the future would prohibit all four-star enterprise groups from entering and leaving." In a word, the two people in the house are eclipsed. Binhai Tianci is doing the trade of shipping. There is a strong energy in the coastal area and surrounding areas. They and their partners control almost 80% of the port transportation, and there are many four-star enterprises. Business travel. It is their important partner and the relationship has always been good. But now suddenly a letter is sent to say this? How can they not be surprised? Who is the boss of Binhai Tianci? No one knows better than Li Xuanji knows. He deeply understands how the energy of Wu Tianxi is represented in the provinces of Hebei. Wu Tianxi said that the goods of the four-star enterprise would flow into the surrounding provinces. Half point! This is the root cause of Li Xuanji''s discoloration. "Help me contact Mr. Wu Tianxi and ask him what is going on? We have always been good partners. How can Binhai Tianci do this?" Li Xuanji changed his face and said to the assistant. However, after saying this, it prevented the assistant from acting. He personally picked up the phone and called Wu Tianxi, but the assistants phone suddenly sounded at this time. After saying a few words, he changed his face and hurriedly hang up and said: "The president, it is not good, there is a problem in the Xiangjiang area. Several cooperative agents of our products have just notified us to terminate the cooperation with us. We have more than 30 direct sales stores and branches there that have been attacked by unknown people." "At least 30 people were injured, and a lot of people submitted their resignations this morning." "It''s not good, the president is not good... Tiandu Promise Enterprise, Nanjiang Tiger King Group, and Emperor Tianlong Group have all said that they have terminated their cooperation with us. Now we have clearly stated the requirements to us. We are in the southern provinces of China. All the goods were seized by the police, saying that because our goods contain contraband, the Huaxia Police Department has organized a task force to investigate us..." Chapter 534： Li Xuanji’s fear The 554th chapter of Li Xuanjis fear This time even Li Xuanji couldn''t sit still, and suddenly stood up: "What''s going on, go... I''m going to investigate for you, contact them, and ask what is going on?" South Xinjiang Tiger King, Emperor Tianlong, Binhai Tianci, which is not a famous name, the role of a hero? Now it is a big deal to even start to suppress the four-star enterprise group. It is necessary to know that the products of the four-star enterprise group are sold all over the world, which can be accompanied by the rise of China''s economy. Now Huaxia is their biggest source of customers and the pillar of life of the whole group. These joint efforts can almost kill the trade of four-star enterprises throughout China, and the blow is not heavy. Once this news spreads, it will immediately cause a chain reaction. The stock price of four-star companies plummeted, and the board of directors would be accountable. His chairman was also unstable. After all, the four-star enterprise group is a listed company. Although he is the chairman, the company has been in his hands for decades. But it is because he has brought the company a take-off and brought huge benefits to the shareholders. But once the group has been hit hard, it is hard to guarantee that no one will make trouble for him. Unfortunately, he just said this, another secretary rushed in. He had three secretaries, one assistant to the president, and now they all rushed in. "What''s the matter!" Li Xuanji asked tiredly. All of his secretaries have been rigorously screened and tuned, and their ability to work is extremely strong. The general trivial matter is handled by himself. It is extremely rare to rush in like this unruly. It must be something big. Sure enough, the secretary looked at Li Xuanji and quickly said, "The president is not good. Just after the Huaxia Ministry of Commerce held a press conference, we started an anti-monopoly investigation." "In addition, our products have been randomly selected by the State Administration for Industry and Commerce. Some of them are unqualified. Now we have already got the morning news. They said that they will investigate us today and temporarily ban our exports to China." "There is also news from our Huaxia branch. Starting this morning, various functional departments in China have started various investigations on us. It is estimated that there will be bad news coming." In a word, Li Xuanji sat down in vain. This is definitely a big event. Not only are the corporate giants targeting them, but even the functional departments. At this time, he couldnt feel the wrong thing. It was a fool. He stumbled and hurriedly yelled at his help: "How did you give me the investigation? I told the people there, no matter what means, I will be the fastest. The speed knows the situation of Jiang Bai! Hurry!" In a word, I was scared to help out and rushed out. Then several secretaries shouted: "I don''t care what you do, let the branches do everything they can to handle this, I will use all the energy to solve it as soon as possible." After talking about a few people flustered and left, Li Xuanjis headache was so embarrassing that he suddenly stunned his head. Suddenly, the office phone rang at this time. I didn''t want to pick it up, but I saw the other party''s number. Li Xuanji still stunned and connected the phone because it was called by the president of the Bank of East Asia. The other party provided a large loan to the four-star enterprise group, which is their gold master. One cannot be missed. "President Murakami, I don''t know about you..." Li Xuanji just wanted to say hello. However, the other party interrupted his words and said unceremoniously: "President Li, I am calling you now to tell you that the $8 billion loan you need before, according to our bank research, cannot be extended. I hope that you will return it as soon as possible. "" "But last time we didn''t say it already? How can you do this? Now there are only seven days left before the repayment time. Where do we go to get so much money?" "If you say it earlier, we will definitely prepare it. This money is not a problem for our four-star enterprise group. We have already talked about it before. We will extend the exhibition and then renew the loan! This is what we said!" "We are a partner for many years, Mr. Murakami, I need you to give me a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, I doubt whether our future cooperation will last!" Undoubtedly, the words on the village made Li Xuanji very angry. Everyone was a long-term partner. They mutually benefit each other. When the loan expired, he was ready to repay, but the other party took the initiative to find him and asked him to postpone it. Now that Im just getting out of the money, Im going to change here, how can I keep him from getting angry. "This... I am really sorry, but this is no way. You know that the Portuguese Group has always been our biggest customer. They have a lot of cash in our bank. Now Mr. He called me and said that he is old. Friends have a conflict with your four-star business group, he is very unhappy." "Require us to stop your loan business. Otherwise, we will take away all the deposits of the Portuguese Group and all the shareholders of the Portuguese Group in the Bank of East Asia. You know... that is a very scary number." "Our bank can''t afford it. With Mr. Ho''s energy and influence, this is likely to lead to a run-off storm, and even cause our bank to go bankrupt, so I am very sorry." After the other party finished speaking, he hung up. Then Li Xuanji took a few more calls, all without exception, all of which were dunning calls. Raw material merchants stopped supplying and factory workers were forced to strike. Bank loans, government investigations, everything went on, and Li Xuanji had a headache. Later, Heiwatai also called, and it was a very good relationship with him. He even said that he was the one who supported him. "President Li, what did you do? Who is Jiang Bai?" The Ministry of Foreign Affairs has officially issued a diplomatic note to us today, asking us to release people immediately." "Even they have already come out, the evidence that our police have fallen into Jiang Bai, there is news that this incident is planned behind you. Now we are very passive in this matter, the president is very angry, you have to solve it as soon as possible." "This is no longer a matter for your four-star enterprise group. Now all of our companies in China have received a lot of resistance. There is nothing on the official level, but both the universe group and GL have been hit hard. The two of them have already complained to us about your terrible behavior that ignores the national economy." "Now we have tried to suppress it, but this matter needs to be resolved as soon as possible. Otherwise, the president will not be able to withstand the pressure of the two." In a word, Li Xuanji is sweating, South Korea''s three pillars of oligarchy, GL, Cosmos, and four-star companies. The four-star company is of course the biggest, but the other two are not weak, and they are stronger than the four-star enterprise. . Now the two have joined forces and joined forces against themselves. At this time, Li Xuanji also had to feel fearful. Chapter 535： Lets go see him. Go to the 538th chapter, go see him. "President, the information is coming." At this time, I helped open the door, and I walked in with eagerness, and my forehead was full of sweat. "Get out of me!" Li Xuanji did not think about it, and immediately picked up a stack of documents on the desktop and lost it. He is now upset, this **** guy even dared not even knock on the door and walked in, just let Li Xuanji find the object of venting. His reaction shocked the other side, knowing that this is the boss''s fire, but it is urgent, but it does not care so much. "President, you should take a look at it first, it is Jiang Bai''s information." Helped with a smile and said. After saying this, I took out a piece of information, and Li Xiaojis gaze came over and gave it to the other party. Li Xuanji stunned, or put on glasses and watched carefully. The first is to say that Jiang Bais property is a rich man. Its rare to have such wealth from scratch, but its not unacceptable. Li Xuanji is not in his eyes. The key is the following information, which makes Li Xuanji completely stunned. The face looked dignified and looked down. It has been listed as a timetable for Jiang Bais actions over the past year. They have written down, for example, to eliminate Khunsha, for example, killing Yin Tianqiu, for example, let Mr. He compromised, and so on. He also recorded in detail his relationship with Zhao Wuji, Wu Tianxi, Cheng Tianqi and others. In general, there is a saying that this person cannot provoke. "Have you seen it?" Closing the information, Li Xuanji asked helplessly to the help of his side, his face was exhausted. "This... I have seen it." After thinking about it, the assistant whispered. Later, I thought that if Li Xuanji refused to agree to accept the soft, he should not persuade Li Xuanji. After all, according to the information, this Jiang Bai really is not good. Even worse, in addition to strong financial resources and network, the strength of this person is scary enough to annoy the other party but it will be lost. "Let''s go, see him." Without waiting for help, Li Xuanji stood up and said awkwardly. As a man who started from scratch, Li Xuanji, who can flex, can know when to be tough and when to serve soft. Obviously, when it is time to take soft clothes, since Jiang Baibai said these words to himself yesterday, it is absolutely impossible to be good. If he does not personally invite people out, it is estimated that this matter cannot be settled. Half an hour later, Li Xuanji drove with a group of people to the police headquarters of Dahanyang District. Before he arrived at the door, he had already informed the person to let him go. He tried to test Jiang Bais attitude. If the other party is willing to come out, then he will Not coming out. Then I will pay more attention to Jiang Bai. If Jiang Bai refuses to come out, it is not too late for him to come out again. Ever since, the police station has staged such a scene. A bunch of policemen are surrounded by Jiang Bai, asking the grandfather to tell his grandmother to let Jiang Bai go out. Unfortunately, Jiang Bai did not appreciate it: "Isn''t it just a cow? How can I ask for it now? I can''t, this thing doesn''t give me a statement. I live here. Anyway, your food is quite good. Just now, the grandsons still bluffed themselves, told themselves that the investigation was clear and acquitted, and let them leave quickly. If they said something, be careful not to commit crimes. Jiang Bai can take care of them? Obviously not. So after listening to this, Jiang Bai directly glared at them, so he sat here, and did not move. If you cant see it hard, its soft. A group of people around Jiang Bai asked him to leave. It is a pity that Jiang Bai still refuses. "Mr. Jiang, you still leave, we must investigate clearly. President Li Xuanji also came over the phone. There is a misunderstanding for you. Let us apologize to you. Please leave." A senior police officer, while holding a towel and sweating, prayed and pleaded with Jiang Bai. He was under great pressure here. Not only the four-star enterprise group, but the other two oligarchs also called and asked him to unconditionally release Jiang Bai. Not only that, the local procuratorate, and Heiwatai called. . Heiwatai has clearly told him that if this matter is not resolved, his official will be the end. "Li Xuanji asks you to apologize to me? What do you count? I told you, Li Xuanji would not come to me personally, I will not leave! Let him wait, this is not over." Jiang Bai listened to this and immediately became unhappy. This Li Xuanji must have been under pressure outside, and he had to release himself at this time. However, when the old guy caught himself, he was so embarrassed, and he said that he was dead, and now he wants to settle this matter silently. No doors! "Mr. Jiang, I am not here? Sorry, sorry, everything was misunderstood yesterday, I apologize to you! Please forgive me." In the words of Jiang Bai, Li Xuanji heard clearly outside the door, smiled bitterly, and walked out and said dryly to Jiang Bai, giving Jiang Bai a smile that was more ugly than crying. This kind of thing he has not met for decades, he has always been high, and suddenly apologize to others, he really can''t stand it. But there is no way to do this. On the way I just came, I got the news that the old rivals on the board of directors have already started to contact people. I want to use this opportunity to oust myself. This is absolutely unacceptable to Li Xuanji. Therefore, despite a thousand and ten thousand unwillingness in his heart, he still had to come and ask Jiang Bai to go out. "Misunderstanding? A misunderstanding is over? Li Xuanji do you think I am fooling?" Jiang Bai said with a sigh. This matter is not so simple to solve, I want to end this matter with a misunderstanding? There are no doors. Although he didn''t go out, he also knew that Xiaotian had used a lot of relationships. He estimated that people with good relationships had been moved. It took so much effort and wasted so much. It is not an apology that can be solved. of. Jiang Bais words made Li Xuanjis face red, and he didnt know what to say. He didnt say anything. The assistant next to him confessed and said in Li Xuanjis ear: President, just now Tessie came to the news, we The key project that invested heavily in Taixi was temporarily taken over by the military today. It is reported that this matter will be put on hold indefinitely." "I heard that it is the Minister of Economic Development and the general of General Guess." This made Li Xuanji even more bitter. Tishys project invested hundreds of billions. It was one of the biggest actions of the four-star infrastructure to go abroad. It was the one he hosted and tried to make it. Now if it stops, The trouble can be even bigger. The early investment of tens of billions of dollars can not be recovered, the bank''s interest is a big head, every day a lockout, is the loss of tens of millions of dollars, is definitely a huge hole. Chapter 536： Death wants money Chapter 536, death is money As for who did this, Li Xuanji said clearly without the help of an assistant. The information received today is clearly written. The generals of the Capital Military Regions poor guessing Wang and Jiang Bai have a relationship with each other. They can annihilate Kunsha, and the promotion of the generals will become the poor minister of the defense minister, owing Jiang Bai is not small. Human feelings. As for the economic minister, it is also the old man of Jiang Bai. These two hands have to say that there is no Jiang Bai meaning, Li Xuanji did not believe in killing. "Mr. Jiang, this is what I did wrong. My son is not something. If you are willing to come out, we will sit down and talk about solving this problem. I will definitely give him a lesson to satisfy you!" As soon as he bit his teeth, Li Xuanji spoke up. He promised to hand over his younger son to Jiang Bai. Although the son is important, he is qualified, and the four-star enterprise group can be such a one. It is the root of their home! Sacrifice a Li Chengzai, in exchange for the four-star enterprise group to tide over the difficulties, to retain the power of the Li family, how to see this sale is worthwhile. What''s more, in Li Xuanji''s view, Li Chengzai is the only one to be taught a lesson, and there will be no major problems. What can be worried? "What do I want your son to do?" Jiang Bai did not respond with a good spirit. This makes Li Xuanji a bit stunned, don''t want to be the one who lost the family, what do you want? He didn''t want to understand. According to the truth, the conflict with Jiang Bai is because of his son. If you dont want this son, what do you want? Isn''t that going to be yourself? This can make Li Xuanji a bitter, let him give him a gas? This... Li Xuanji can''t accept it. At present, the situation is compelling. If you lose the dominance of the four-star enterprise group, Li Jiake will be in trouble. I haven''t known how many people are staring at their Li family for so many years. I don''t know how many people want to let him die. However, it is because the four-star enterprise group he leads does not dare to do it. Once he loses control of the group, he does not know. How many people have to fight back. Can you hold on to it at the time? What''s more, if Jiang Bai refuses to give up, he will go out and find himself in trouble. Yin Tianqiu is one of the best examples. Yin Tianqius position in Xiangjiang is much higher than himself. He is a big man there, and he has an opponent. The result is that Yin Tianqiu is not a flatter. What? Considering the scenes of thousands of gunmen coming across the country, Li Xuanji has some scalp tingling. Although South Korea and the big brother behind it will never allow such a thing to happen, the Li family is no more than a male like Yin Tianqiu. They are serious businessmen, and they have a lot of heads. They dont need too many gunmen to come to hundreds. Can''t stand it. Hesitantly tangled for a long time, Li Xuanji said, biting his teeth, and said to Jiang Bai in front of him: "If Mr. Jiang wants me, then I will go back and deal with things, and then let Mr. Jiang dispose of it." He has already thought about it. Once Jiang Bai really wants him, then he has to make arrangements early to let his eldest son inherit his position, so that Lis power will not fall, and he will still be able to make a comeback. In a word, Jiang Bai almost vomited blood, coughed for a while, and threw a health ball to the other person. He said with no anger: "What do I want you to do! You don''t want to talk to your son!" "What do I want a big man to do for you!" Don''t men? Li Xuanji stunned, and then thought of his daughter, looking at Jiang Bai''s eyes is a bit weird. Her daughter is very beautiful, but this year is already in her thirties. Is this guy who likes this taste? My daughter is married, and there is a son. The son-in-law also listens to filial piety. She works in the four-star enterprise group. Her family has a good relationship. However, if Jiang Bai really likes her daughter, it is also appropriate for her daughter to sacrifice. For the family, to make a little sacrifice, this is definitely what it should be. As for whether the son-in-law will wear a green hat or something, it is not within the scope of Li Xuanjis consideration. He has to dare to fall out with his daughter because of this, and he has a good look! He can''t pick up Jiang Bai and can''t pick up his own son-in-law? The only trouble is that the daughter''s personality is relatively strong, and they are all spoiled. It seems that they must do their ideological work. "If it is my daughter, I promised to let her accompany you at night, but... you need to give me some time, I need to go back and do her work... she..." This makes Jiang Bai very speechless. Looking at Li Xuanji in front of him, he squinted at his eyes. He didnt have a good sigh: "Stop and stop, I am not interested in your family! I want a spiritual loss! Do you know?" "You insulted me, but also made people grab me and throw me a bunch of charges. This has caused tremendous harm to my spirit. Do you think that getting people coming over and letting me out can solve it? I Not interested in you and your son." "As for your daughter, I don''t care!" "But this thing, don''t you think that you have caused serious trauma to my spirit, should you compensate me?" Jiang Bai is very dissatisfied with Li Xuanji, who is not on the road. Look at the people Zhang Changgeng more on the road? I immediately offended myself and sent a bunch of things in minutes. This is the real way. Like this Li Xuanji, let me know what I said? I really don''t know how this guy mixes to this point today? Is it true that people from abroad are so boring that they would not think about it? In fact, this can not blame Li Xuanji, according to Li Xuanji''s information, Jiang Bai is also worth tens of billions of dollars, the company''s financial sound, there is no economic pressure at all, saying that should not be said, that is, there is no place to spend more money. According to Li Xuanji''s idea of ??this level, it is definitely not that Jiang Bai will have rare money to solve this problem. In Li Xuanji''s view, more should be to make Jiang Bai look good on the face, and let Jiang Bai meet in the soul. Instead of sending some money, that is the means to deal with the poor. So he didn''t return to God for a while, and he was a bit confused when he heard Jiang Bai. Or the assistant next to him couldnt stand up and whispered in front of him. Li Xuanji suddenly realized that he was very cheerful. He has a lot of other things, but he has a lot of money. His personal assets are in the top 30 in the world. He has a lot of money. In his view, it is not a problem that can solve problems with money. But not long after he was happy, he was not happy, because he remembered, Jiang Bai was not the poor ghost, he sent it casually, and the other party was grateful to Dade. Jiang Bai himself is a billionaire worth billions of dollars. It is definitely not that simple to settle. The money that is needed is definitely an astronomical figure. A conservative estimate of one billion dollars is a start, which makes Li Xuanji a headache. Because of the specific number, he is very difficult to grasp. Jiang Bai did not make it clear. He said that it is less, obviously not suitable. If he said too much, he could not bear it, so Li Xuanji was even more embarrassed... Chapter 537： be cheated Chapter 537 was taken down. "This... I don''t know what Mr. Jiang thinks, this spirit... How much is the spirit compensation?" In the end, Li Xuanji still handed this problem to Jiang Bai. After some bargaining, Jiang Bai was paid $3 billion by Li Xuanjis initial compensation of $5 billion. Li Xuanji is not an old fox. On this issue, despite the new compensation, he is not willing to provoke Jiang Bai, but he still refuses to let go, and Jiang Bai hard to the end, bargaining. In the end, Jiang Bai had to come up with a must-kill technique. He didn''t play the table, so Li Xuanji had to compromise to the price of three billion dollars. However, Li Xuanji did not have so much cash. He could not use the company''s money indiscriminately. He finally decided to take out some cash from Li Xuanji, and the rest of him borrowed from his bank with his own shares and handed it to Jiang Bai within one month. Originally, according to Jiang Bais meaning, if Li Xuanji did not have so much cash, he could use the shares of the four-star enterprise group to pay cash to Jiang Bai, but the old fox refused. In the end, only such an agreement can be made. The agreement was reached, and the person signed and signed the arrears contract on the spot, and indicated that if Li Xuanji could not provide enough cash to Jiang Bai within one month, his shares would be offset against Jiang Bai at the closing price of the day. After completing all of Jiang Bais smile, he left here happily. When he left, he said goodbye to Li Xuanji and said something. He will have the opportunity to continue cooperation in the future. I completely ignored the old guys already green face. After everything was done, Jiang Bai left here. When he left, he met the Han Youxi family and the old man. Seeing that Jiang Bai was safe and innocent, he was invited by Li Xuanji. He also heard from Jiang Bai that he had knocked Li Xuanji a sum of money. Han Youxis black-generation old man immediately began to think about Jiang Baibai. flatter. Finally, Jiang Bai was invited to have a meal at their home. The audience kept on expressing their hopes that Jiang Bai and Han Youxi could develop. Jiang Bai smiled, and Han Youxi was flushed. After eating a meal, he was thankful and sent away Jiang Bai, because Jiang Bai gave a call to Jin Mingzhe during the meeting to help the Yongdong faction solve the immediate difficulties. After leaving Han Youxi''s home, Jiang Bai took out the phone and thanked him for calling a circle. Then he was finished. Going back to the hotel, its already in the middle of the night, take a good day off, and theres nothing to do. Then he made a phone call with Li Xuanji, used his relationship, and began to help find Li Yaoji. Although Jin Mingzhe and Han Zaizhong helped, but they were tied together, they could not stand a little thumb of Li Xuanji. Li Xuanji naturally did not dare not agree. The next day, in the evening, he had already called and said that he had found the address of Li Yaoji. This made Jiang Bai quite surprised, but he did not doubt anything. Li Yaojis situation, Li Xuanji could not be clear, not to mention that he did not dare to deceive himself when he finished his affairs today, so Jiang Bai went to the door with the raging sun. Li Yaoji was injured last time and hid in the suburbs of the Dahanyang area. It is difficult to find a sparsely populated country. If Li Xuanji did not use the relationship between the police and the Ministry of National Affairs, he thoroughly investigated all the monitoring in the entire Hanyang area. I am afraid it is still difficult to find. It. "Are you sure here?" Lieyang sat in the car and asked a driver who was led by Li Xuanji. "Yes, sir, we can be sure that he is hiding in the wooden house on the mountain, but it has not come out for several days, but the villagers have not seen him leave, it should still be inside." The other party rushed to answer. He did not know the identity of Jiang Bai and Lieyang, but he knew that this was two people who even Li Xuanji was not willing to offend. "Let''s go, don''t talk nonsense, go up and grab the guy, we can leave safely and securely." Jiang Bai is eager to return to the capital, although it is also very good here, there are people who eat and drink. During the day, I also accompanied Han Youxi to a street, and made a wave of it. The relationship developed well. If there is some time, it is not a problem to get a blood, but this still cant stop Jiang Bais desperate desire. The heart of return. But this involves a big problem, that is Li Yaoji, if you can''t find this guy, Jiang Bai is also embarrassed to go back. Especially yesterday, Li Qingdi made a great effort for his own affairs. Jiang Bai knows, and the various departments are so diligent in caring for the four-star enterprise group, which can all look at the face of Li Qingdi. This person does not say Jiang Bai, but it is in his heart, Li Qingdi asked himself to do things, and gave benefits, but also gave the human condition, Jiang Bai wants to go back without doing anything, can not say. "Old rules, you go up to play with him, I sneak attack!" Lieyang nodded after listening to this, said so. "Why don''t you go to fight, I attacked him!" Jiang Bai said with no anger. Li Yaoji can not be irritated. If he is close to Jiang Bai, he will not come up with the perverted "tiger" knife. It is not necessarily whoever loses. Although Li Yaoji has been injured now, he can still be a beast, but he may be more perverted. It is strange to go up without being smuggled. "This... my old man also thought that if he was an ordinary person, he wouldn''t use your hands, I would kill him, but this guy is a pervert. I can''t beat the old man''s body. I will finish it when I get down. I People who are decades old, do you want me to take risks?" Lieyang smiled and brazenly responded. "You are all decades old. If you don''t fight, you will hang up soon. It''s better to go there. You will die if you die. You are still alive. I am still young." Jiang Bai said with no anger, but The action was not slow, and it jumped up and went straight to the mountainside to break the house. The action is extremely fast, a few hundred meters of peaks, but seven or eight leaps, more than ten seconds has been firmly in front of the house. "Li Yaoji, I know that you are here, hurry up, don''t kill the gun! You have to know that now you are surrounded, don''t be recalcitrant!" Jiang Bai stood in front of the broken house and did not go in. He first picked it up. I didnt want to go in, but I didnt want to be attacked by Li Yaoji. Its safer to stand here and open up. Unfortunately, Jiang Bai shouted, but the other party did not respond. Not even the answer. This makes Jiang Bai feel a little weird. After a moment, Jiang Bai shouted again: "Li Yaoji, don''t think that you can run without snoring, I will give you three seconds, if you don''t want to come out, I will let Liyang burn the house!" Speaking to the raging sun, waved his hand and let the old man approach, then shouted "One!" In the next second, the raging fire burned out of the mountain. In the blink of an eye, the house was burned to ashes, and the house collapsed, but there was no one inside. "Be fooled!" Lieyang could not help but scream. Chapter 538： Blood kills the world The 538th chapter of the blood kills the world When this words fell, Jiang Bai was also a glimpse, and his face became ugly. There is no one in the house, only the wreckage is in front of him, and Li Yaoji is not here at all. Where did he go? Jiang Bai first thought of Jintai, who is still at the hotel! During this time, Kim Tae-Hwan has been with her, staying at the Shilla Hotel, never going out for a half-step, even if she went to the hospital, she was accompanied by her own, and now she is staying at the hotel according to her own instructions. If there is nothing wrong with the speculation of Lieyang before, the only reason for the disappearance of Li Yaoji now is that he went to find Jintai! But why did he choose to go now? How did he know that he and Lieyang came? Is it that someone has leaked the news? The key is who leaked the news? Is it Li Xuanji? Jiang Bais most skeptical is this old boy, but then he shook his head. According to Li Qingdis intelligence, Li Yaoji and Li Xuanji should not know each other. There is no connection between the two people. How could Li Xuanji vent his letter? The old boy has just been hit by himself, and he should not be so daring to do it right with himself. But in this case, how does Li Yaoji know that he is coming soon? For a time, Jiang Bai thought a thousand. "Kids, hurry back, don''t worry about it, I bet Li Yaoji must go to find Jintai! I am not going to go?" Liyang said with a sigh of relief, let Jiang Bai react. Following Liyang, I rushed down the mountain and arrived at the side of the person who sent me. I asked him to start the car and rush back to the city. On the way, Jiang Bai asked, and the other party honestly explained that after they got the news today, they first came here to explore, but they can guarantee that the other party never found them because they did not go up the mountain to explore. Just ask the villagers, if the villagers do not say it, the other party should not be able to find out. However, the villagers are locals and there is not much communication with the outside. How can they be associated with Li Yaoji? This makes Jiang Bai puzzling. Still, Lieyang snorted and sighed and said: "It goes without saying, he must know it today. This gang will know after the investigation." "You mean, is Li Yaoji someone in the group?" Jiang Bai is amazed. "No, his blood can control the mind of the person for a short time. If you don''t dare to say it, one or two villagers are still OK. As long as he takes his blood, he can temporarily control each other. It is not a problem to maintain a day. This time you need to continue taking it." "I think he did it for the sake of safety. After all, his blood is precious. If he is not threatened by us, he will certainly not be willing to do so, but since this is done, we are not surprised to be discovered. It is." For the first time, Jiang Bai heard that Li Yaojis blood has this effect and is very surprised. "It is no wonder that the demon family has long existed in the world. I don''t know how many years ago it existed. They are the former masters of the world, but the demon people have also fallen. Now they can''t find a few, and many demon methods have been lost. "Its like Li Yaoji, who is a god-in-law, and there should be a lot of inheritance. Unfortunately, today, in addition to his short-lived people and some basic demon methods, he can only fight with us by the flesh, otherwise one Do you think we can deal with the big demon who has been practicing for thousands of years?" "In the ancient times, the magic that was created by the demon power generated by the millennium was able to kill you and me." Lieyang spoke out some secrets. He is a real old antique. He has been mixing in the **** group for decades. He has no idea how many bizarre things he knows, and he knows more naturally than Jiang Bai. Why is it going to fall? Jiang Bai could not help but ask. Since the Yaozu is so powerful as he said, why is it falling? Jiang Bai is puzzled. How can we defeat these powerful monsters with the slash-and-burn life of ancient humans? Just a few warriors? "Hey, that was how many years ago, you asked me, who do I ask? But I heard people say that there are records that have fallen after the war of the gods. As for the real ghosts, they even know that there are even rumors. The battle has never happened." "Isn''t the historian also examined it? Even the remains of the Makino war, a pile of bronzes were thrown there, and how can it be passed down?" "So many people think that it is a mythical story, the rise and fall of the Yaozu, and even whether they exist now is a mystery." "I have lived for so many years. As far as I know, the existing demon people are scattered only seven or eight. They are all old goods that have lived for more than a hundred years. In the modern times, a new born demon has never been born. "" "Otherwise, isn''t the world gonna run out of the streets?" This said Jiang Bai said a glimpse of it, listening to Li Yang, Jiang Bai subconsciously asked: "If you say there are seven or eight demon, and are hundreds of years old, then Li Yaoji is also one of them. Will there be any connection between them, will the old demon help him?" "No! Haha, if someone helps him, he will not be so embarrassed. In fact, those old demons are better than we want Li Yaoji''s life. We just look for the Qinhuang key. Those old demons have to give Li Yaoji a bone. Ascending!" Lieyang laughed and said, "I don''t worry about it." "why?" This makes Jiang Bai somewhat awkward. He doesn''t understand what Liyang is saying. This Li Yaoji is a Yaozu. Why do other people hate him so much? This is unreasonable. According to the truth, even if they have had a deep hatred and hatred, now that they have passed for so many years, there are so many similar ones, how should they be related to each other? If humanity is extinct, there will be eight or ninety, and even if there is a deep hatred with Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai is expected to let go, and help when the other party is in danger. But these guys want to put Li Yao back to the ground, how much hatred is this? According to the truth, what should Li Yaoji do? As if to see Jiang Bai''s doubts, Lieyang said: "According to the ancient records, the members of the Tongji gods are rare, and the appearance is deliberate. In the pre-Qin period, the Qin Emperor was admitted to the palace, they can not be regarded as the Yaozu. It can only be regarded as a pet of Qinhuang." "Well, it is still very pleasing, and the pets are not bad, so the Qinhuang key was kept by their families. To be exact, they were kept by Li Yaoji''s father." "When the Qin Emperor annihilated the martial arts and destroyed the demon, the gods and the gods were demon and demon, and the blood was killing the world. Their family was an accomplice. They had already been cleared from the demon. The old devils who survived the world were lucky. How can you escape the hatred of a group of people who escaped?" Chapter 539： Finished, the opposite is coming. The 539th chapter is over, the head is coming. "Help him? Those old devils can''t wait to blow him away!" "According to the record of Li Yaoji, the family was favored by the Qin Emperor and had a lot of breeding, at least a few dozen, but now he has survived. Apart from being solved by human beings, many are killed by the Yaozu. Of course, there are reasons for the Qinhuang key, but more importantly because they recruit people to hate." Qin Emperor annihilated the martial arts and destroyed the demon, the gods and the celestial sorcerers and the devils, the blood killed the world... The picture is too beautiful, Jiang Bai did not dare to think. As an emperor of the ages, his legend is too much, but the movement is so big, but Jiang Bai did not think of it. Unconsciously swallowing the throat, although this matter is also said by Lieyang, only the legends recorded in ancient books are not recognized by the official history, but Jiang Bai believes that 80% is true, but is there any fantasy, whether it is so exaggerated? The other one said. However, one thing is certain, that is, there should be nothing wrong with the description of the Li Yaoji family. If this is the case, then everything will make sense. Why is this guy so mixed, and the ancestors did not do good things. "You have been talking about the Qinhuang key. Listening to the meaning, this thing has been around for a few years. You have been looking for it. They are dead and saved. What is this?" Jiang Bai saw that Lieyang was willing to open his mouth and couldn''t help but ask. I hope that the old mans words will open and tell the news. After all, Jiang Bai is really curious about this. Unfortunately, Li Qingdi and Cheng Tianqi did not tell him. "Qinhuang key! This thing is actually... huh? Hehe, boy, you want to cover me? This can''t tell you, your strength is enough, but unfortunately you are not here, you can''t let you know, if you know it, you will Very troublesome." This is the same sentence, the old guy of Lieyang just said it, but suddenly refused to say more, let Jiang Baixin very unhappy. "Well, don''t say this, I promise you, wait for you to find the thing and give it to me. After I bring it back to the Qing Dynasty, I will call you and tell you what the Qinhuang key is!" "The premise is that by the time you have to promise not to say half a word, there is absolutely no way to fight!" Lieyang said. "Isn''t that the key to the mountain? I know, Cheng Tianyi said to me early, do you tell me that these are not a fart? It is equal to nothing, I want to know what the Qinhuang key represents, just one Open the key to the mountain tomb? What is there in the mountain?" Jiang Bai said with no anger, Lieyang said so much, it is a bunch of shit, there is no use at all, in the end it is still nothing to say. "Forehead, I forgot that Cheng Tianyi told you that, since this is the case, then you already know what you should know. Dont know anything else. Believe me, Jiang Bai, now is not the time, you know more, not instead a good thing!" "Its been a good year to be happy! After you have been in a few years, I want to know, lets talk about it! Lieyang smiled and said so, Jiang Bai is very speechless. I didn''t pay any attention to him and started to call Kim Tae-hwan, but unfortunately the phone has never been connected. I gave Han Youxi a shot and asked her to send someone to the hotel to see. As for myself, I still dont want to appear. Han Youxi''s well-behaved obedience, as a black gold, she is particularly sensitive to this kind of thing. Jiang Bai refused to let go, she immediately realized the problem, and did not say anything more, she sent people to rush. As for her, she was honestly staying at home, no longer going out, and even the original itinerary was cancelled. Half an hour later, when Jiang Bai had not entered the urban area, Han Youxis call came back. Jin Taizhen really disappeared. Even she had sent someone to the hospital, and Hans mother was not there. This made Jiang Bai awkward, told Han Youxi to let her feel at ease, hung up the phone, then frowned, said to the side of the fierce sun: "The person is gone, it seems that your previous guess is good. Li Yaoji really went to find them." "Jin Taihao, they really are the descendants of Wang''s Goryeo, but not his father Jin Yongjun, but her mother. I was still wondering why her mother is also surnamed Jin. Now Li Yaoji is even the mother of Jin Taizhen. Grabbed, then this matter can be basically determined." "Catch it, this can be troublesome." Liyang frowned, could not help but whispered. Li Yaoji has long been able to take Kim Tae-jeong them away, but they have to wait until now, some are not normal. Lieyang does not understand why this is, but since it is done, it means that Li Yaoji has to wait for the time has come. Then... Jintais mother and daughter are in danger. "What to do, give an idea, and now I have a lot of things, I don''t know what to do." Jiang Bai frowned and asked. There are tens of millions of people in the Dahanyang area, and half of the people in South Korea live in this neighborhood. The area is vast. I want to find a few people in this area. It is a needle in a haystack. Li Yaoji has caught people and has the heart to hide. It is very difficult to be discovered. "How can we help, who can help us find this place, let him continue to help find it, and they have responsibility in this matter anyway. If they are not careless, Li Yaoji will not have the opportunity to play this hand to us. Let them Keep looking!" Lieyang snorted and said. At this time, the car that was galloping was suddenly stopped by a person. An old man with a military rank and a cross-country jeep was blocked at the center of the road. There are dozens of soldiers armed with weapons and a bunch of military vehicles next to them, sealing the road. At this time, he himself stood motionless in the middle of the road, with a cold face blocking it. When I saw him, I just talked and asked Li Xuanji to take charge. The face of Lieyang that solved this problem immediately changed. Looking at the old man in the 60s who was not far away, he was crying and sulking, and said dryly: "Well, the opposite is coming." This made Jiang Bai awkward, and then carefully observed the old general, with a big waist and fair skin, even if he was nearly seventy years old, he still had no retirement, and he was very powerful and full of solidity. Jiang Bai has long known that Lieyang has an old rival in this South Korea. He has not seen it before, but he also knows that this person is an ice-powered, SSS-level master. There were a lot of speculations, but I didnt expect it to look like this. "Old friend, since you are here, why don''t you say hello to me? Are you doing something that you can''t see when you come here? Did you do the last slum, did you do it? Destroy dozens of houses, there are One hundred people have lost their lives, causing a huge panic. Shouldnt you give me an explanation? Did not wait for the sun to get off, the other party''s voice will come. Chapter 540： Mutual threat Chapter 540, Mutual Threats "This...it was an accident, Apson, I am not doing damage this time!" He walked off the rut and smiled at each other. The anger was somewhat reddish. After all, the last incident caused a lot of civilian casualties. He himself was also worried. He does not take charge of this matter. After all, apart from the frenzied, the abilities have a convention with each other. The battle between them does not attack the civilians as much as possible. Even if the situation is unreasonable, try to control the number of civilian casualties. It seems that there were hundreds of casualties at the time, and it was a big deal. According to the convention, he is in a loss! "Follow me, is this useful? At first I doubted it. Unfortunately, there is no monitoring in that place. You ran too fast, so I couldn''t find it. It took me several days and I finally found you, Liyang, you think you still Can you leave?" Apson said coldly to the fierce sun in front of him. They have been old rivals for decades, and they dont know how many times they fight each other. Naturally, they wont look good at Liyang. "Hey, Apson, we have been playing for decades, at least a hundred times, you can''t help me, you know! Why do you let the people under your hand die?" Lieyang snorted and spoke to Apsen. This made Apson''s face change. He looked at the soldier who was holding the gun behind him. He looked at Liyang with a dignified look. Then he flashed a trace of hotness and said: "They are the best soldiers, no. I will fear death. If there is no last time in Liyang, I will let you leave for their lives, but this time it will not work. You killed so many people last time, for whatever reason, you should be judged!" "I said the old man, we are still busy, can you let your friends go quickly, otherwise I will start!" Jiang Bai also said that he did not get angry. The language used deliberately made Apson understand. He threatened the other party. Li Yaojis business is so hot that he has no time to work with this guy. If it is normal, he doesnt mind watching Lieyang fight with people. Its best to lose both. If he doesnt die, he wont shoot. But now, Li Yaoji has already arrested Kim Tae-hwans mother and daughter. In other words, Li Yaojis purpose has been reached. He may leave South Korea at any time, and maybe he is already on his way. At this moment, Jiang Bai cannot allow someone to waste his time here. "You little friend, it seems that you don''t understand the rules." Apson listened to Jiang Bai''s words and changed his face, becoming more gloomy, squinting his eyes and looking at Jiang Bai, full of momentum. "He has always been unruly, or... Do you teach him lessons?" Lieyang blinked and said with a smile. The two of them are only two or three meters apart. At this distance, Jiang Bai kills both of them. Both of them are not worried about the situation. Although the Apson method is very different, it is also a leader among the SSS-level abilities. But... the distance is too close. If you open the distance, it is really hard to say who wins or loses, but this distance, you dont have to think about it. He and Upson may not be able to beat Jiang Bai. The words of Lieyang let Apson sneak a sneak peek, and then looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look. He looked up and down for a long while, and said with amazement: "Chinese ancient warriors?" "Guess?" Jiang Bai smiled. "Not only the ancient warrior, but also the best master, according to your statement, he is a SSS-class warrior!" Liyang converges on the smile on his face, a positive response. This time, Apson''s face can be ugly, a strong sun is enough for his headache, let alone add a Jiang Bai? Only two meters away from an SSS class fighter? He is ready to be abused into slag. This common sense, Apson still has. Therefore, Apson''s face is now very difficult to see, and even a slight sweat on his forehead, but he did not leave immediately, but carefully observed, he is too familiar with this embarrassing guy. You never know which one of the guys is telling the truth, and which one is a lie, so he must also carefully observe Jiang Bai to prevent Lieyang from deceiving him. After all, this matter has not been done before. Lieyang knows quite well about Apson. Seeing his appearance, he knows what he is trying to write, and he has played a color toward Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai immediately grasps the truth, and the golden dragon statue is shining in the body. He also raised his fist and frightened that Apsen hurriedly erected an ice wall in front of him. The whole person jumped a few steps behind him and found that Jiang Bai did not attack, and his face flashed a trace of embarrassment. "I saw it? You are not our two opponents. Let''s just let go. We still have things to do. Don''t hinder us. Otherwise, we will be welcome. If you deal with me, you will not necessarily win, let alone add. On him?" Lieyang is now full of enthusiasm, Jiang Bai is supporting the waist, and he can die and die in the near future. When he speaks, he will naturally have enough energy. "Gengyang, I warn you, don''t mess around, otherwise we will not be polite. There are twelve SSS-level masters in the world. We have eight of them all over the world. If you dare to come, we You won''t be polite, you can come here in chaos, we can also go to China!" "You should know, if such endless mutual revenge for vendetta, what will eventually turn into a result!" Although Apsen was soft, the words had already indicated that he would not block again, but he also issued a warning to Lieyang. Lieyang has previously said that there are a total of twelve recorded SSS-level abilities in the world, eight in country A, two in China, and one in other countries. In this case, if the other party launches violent retaliation, the consequences will be unpredictable. "Threaten me? Cut, if you dare to come, you have already come! Have you dragged it to the present? Although we don''t have so many SSS-level abilities, we have other levels of masters, unless you guys come together, Otherwise come to make sure you die one!" Liyangs disdainful smile, Huaxia is far less than the US emperor on the level of the abilities, but it is not bad at other levels. There are many ancient ancestral families and ancestral gates, many of which can compete with SSS. The master of the capable. Although not all of them are mastered by the state, it is enough to deal with foreign enemies. If they dare to come to Apson, it is definitely how much they die. After saying this, not until Apson reopened, Lieyang said again: "The previous incident was really an accident. We are trustworthy. You should know that we have never violated the convention for so many years. On the contrary, you have several records of violations. The last time was really an accident. We are chasing a very dangerous person. That is the damage he caused." Chapter 541： Old news The 541th chapter of the old news "Extremely dangerous person? You mean the person who played against you last time? Originally I thought he was a person who is quite the same as you. Now it seems that it is not. Have you two people even let him run away? It is really dangerous!" Apson snorted and then looked calmly. A best master, an SSS-level abilities, two people besieged one, and even ran away from the other side, showing the other party''s powerful, such a person is not easy to deal with, he originally wanted to deal with the anger, and then to deal with Li Yaoji Now it seems that I have to give up on both sides. "It is him. He is very powerful. He has committed great things in our country. There are hundreds of people who are related to him. We are responsible for chasing him. I must not let him escape. So I hope you will not stop this. I know you. Dedicated to stationing in South Korea, you can rest assured that we are not here to cause trouble, and we will leave as soon as we have finished!" When Li Yaoji was mentioned, the look of Lieyang was also dignified, and Li Yaoji was really not irritated. At this time, it is not appropriate to enemies too much. What''s more, Apson comes from country A. Although Jiang Bai and the two of them have joined forces to solve Apson, this will expand things. In the consistent style of country A, this matter will never be hospice. Lets not say what the remaining seven SSS-level abilities will react to. They will react immediately at the government level. I dont know what will happen. Tricks. China is now focusing on economic development. It cannot be lightly launched. What''s more, although China has made rapid progress in the past few years, it can be said that there are still decades of gaps with A. It is not so easy to catch up. It is not wise to provoke the other party at this time. . Since Apson has decided not to interfere with this matter, he will not be guilty of dying with the other party. What''s more... Both of them are rivals for decades. Although they are right, they can be a long time, and it is inevitable that they will have some feelings. . Lieyang also does not want to remove the other party by Jiang Bais hand. What does that mean? It will only make him more lonely in the future. After all, his friends who are living in the world are not much, and Apson is barely one. Although he does not like this old friend. "If this is the case, then I will tell you a message that our people have already tracked him. I was going to look for him after I was ready to deal with you, but now it seems that the plan is going to change. He is on the way to the mountain. According to intelligence analysis, he should board the ship from there." Listening to Li Yang, he said that Apsen hesitated and told the truth he knew. Both sides are in trouble, and at present, neither of them can deal with it. If this is the case, the plan can only be changed. "You track him? How to track it? Do you have other people here?" This time, the anger is stunned. The news is amazing. He is very surprised how Apson traces Li Yaoji. "Hey, now the human world is always the technology of the road. To say strength, I am not as good as the two of you. I can say that I am tracking a person, but I don''t necessarily need someone to follow. The satellite above is staring at him." Apson smiled. Said, referring to the sky. Jiang Bai and the two of them suddenly realized that they were really rich in money. The satellites that were put on the world by the world were the most. They used satellites to track a person, and they could do it. Other countries are not unable to do it, and the huge cost is not worth it, and it is impossible to monitor it around the clock. Only they can monitor anyone in any part of the world. "Mountain kettle? We immediately rushed over, how long did he leave?" Jiang Bai immediately asked. "Two hours, it should be before you come here, boarding the ship at night. There are still two hours. If you drive, if you can''t get too late, go by plane. I will arrange a helicopter, but I have a condition!" Apson listened to this eyebrow, picked a cigar, took a sip, and said proudly. "What conditions!" This is what Lieyang asked, and he is not very happy. He is quite uncomfortable with the arrogance of Apson. "I want to go with you to prevent you from harming civilians again!" Apson said his thoughts. But unfortunately, he just exported this, and the Liyang over there clearly opposed: "No, in case we lose with the guy, what do you do when you sneak behind us? This guy has collusion with people outside, although not you, I can have some relationship with you, I won''t believe you!" "There is no way, then you can think of it yourself, but I think that person should be very important to you. I really waited for him to get on the boat. It is not easy for you to find him. I hope that you will regret it when you are not!" Sen smiled and said. After that, I turned around and left, and I got Liyang to catch the other person. I said to Apson with a black face: "You better be careful, my old man is good to talk, but this kid next to me can not speak, you When you have something to do, he will kill you, don''t blame me!" When Apson smiled and didn''t speak, he then waved to the soldiers behind him. After he ran over and told him, the soldiers began to pick up the walkie-talkie and said a pass. Ten minutes later, a military helicopter gunship landed in front of them. After boarding the plane, they headed straight to the city of Busan. After forty minutes, they landed at the port. "You are sure to start here? There are many people here!" Looking at the crowds in the port, Apson frowned. "Otherwise, where are you talking? Isn''t he boarding a boat here?" Lieyang said with no anger, he didn''t want to start here, but where can he not be here? In the satellite surveillance in the sky, Li Yaoji has entered the city center. Now he is staying in the city center. Is it going to be there? It is not as good as this! "Amount, well, I try to evacuate the crowd!" Apson hesitated, then said, and took the call and began dialing a number. A moment later, more than a dozen armed helicopters landed in the sky, and port staff and policemen dispatched to drive everyone onto the ship and to ban ships. Everything was done very efficiently. On the grounds of the outbreak of the disease, the tens of thousands of people in the port had already been evacuated in half an hour, and no one had left the port. All of them went to the ships to avoid. A large ship was forced to leave the port for several kilometers and stayed on the sea. "I have never seen such a scene for many years. Your efficiency can be stronger than that of the year. You just don''t know if your skills are growing." Liyang said with exclamation. "You can try it." Apson did his best. There is no sign of weakness at all, and it is opposite to Liyang. The two people are the opposite of each other for many years. They have not known how many times they have played in these years. Even in the mouth, they are not willing to suffer. Chapter 542： Just hanging up? The 542th chapter is hanging like this? "I said that the problem is solved, but here is silent. If Li Yaoji has a long heart, I am afraid that I can see the problem immediately, and there are people coming from the mountain port. We cant help but let people come. If you dont let it, Li Yaoji doesnt know it right away? The quarrel between the two of them, Jiang Bai does not care, he is concerned about the matter of Li Yaoji. Li Yaoji is not an idiot. There is such a big movement here, no one is still there. It is difficult to ensure that he will not find a problem when he arrives. Moreover, the port is blocked, and the road cannot be blocked. If this is the case, Li Yaoji will definitely find out, then what I just did is useless work. "Reassured, we have people monitoring at any time. Now everyone who comes will be evacuated immediately. Li Yaoji will leave. We will stare at him. There are five roads from the city to the place. He only chooses one. Will be closed immediately, we will minimize losses!" Apson said confidently. In this regard, Jiang Bai also had to admire each other''s ability to perform operations. Just waiting quietly, after twenty minutes, Apson got the news that Li Yaoji had set off. After another half an hour, Li Yaoji rushed in and drove a bright gray car and parked near the port. The person behind him has been evacuated. At this time Li Yaoji has found the problem, standing in the port frowning, as if thinking about something. Jiang Bai''s sensitive discovery, Jin Taizhen in the car was full of fear and fear, her mother was lying there motionless. "I can''t wait now! Apson, you help, seal the car!" Lieyang said quietly. After listening to this, Apson hesitated, then nodded, and a man vacated and flew over. The next second ice blue light broke through the sky, and the ice walls appeared out of thin air. The car is blocked. "It''s now!" Lieyang shouted, the purple flame descended from the sky, and Li Yaoji wrapped it in an instant. As for Jiang Bai himself, he rushed over and went straight to Li Yaoji. The dragon elephant was born, and the dragon seemed to roar like a ghost. The huge dragon statue of more than ten meters rushed toward Li Yaoji. Li Yaoji, who was screaming in the flame, became enormous in the moment. When Jiang Jiangbai saw it, he would have to be taller. Roaring and wielding a punch, directly hitting the dragon elephant Zhen Jiang played with Jiang Bai. "Help save people!" The purple flame of Lieyang and Jiang Bai joined forces against Li Yaoji, at the same time, he shouted to Apson. Apson screamed and set up an ice wall around Li Yaoji''s hundreds of meters, blocking Li Yaoji''s departure and gaining time for the people around him. At the same time, an icicle rose out of nowhere, wrapped the car, and Kim Tae-hwan and his mother and daughter were sent out. Immediately, the early ambushed soldiers rushed and took everyone away. The whole process is no more than one minute. In this minute, it is already dangerous. Because Li Yaoji broke through the purple flame package, although it was scarred, he could still rush to the direction of Jintais mother and daughter. If it wasn''t for Apson, who was an SSS-class ice eclipse, his ice wall was ten times harder than steel. Now he is afraid that it has been broken. For so, there is a dense spider pattern. If it is not Jiang Bais reaction is fast enough, if you come up, I am afraid that the ice wall has been broken. "Damn, I am not watching the show? How come I am involved!" In the sky, Apsen was attacked by Li Yaoji and could not help but scream. Because Li Yaoji regards him as an enemy, the first target of attack is not Lieyang, nor Jiang Bai, but Apsson. Because Apson saved Kim Tae-hwan''s mother and daughter and blocked him from leaving, his current primary assault target is Apson. "combustion!" The fierce anger screamed, and the purple flame descended from the sky. The huge fireball killed Li Yaoji from the air, and the cockroaches slammed on the ground, and the skin began to smoke, giving a "sweet" voice. The smell of a barbecue is on the spot, but it is a bit unpleasant. "I am not too irritating!" When Apson saw this scene, he removed the ice wall and there was a huge ice thorn in his hand. Hundreds of ice thorns appeared out of thin air. It was like a rainstorm that fell halfway and directly penetrated Li Yaojis body, crucifying his huge body. on the ground. "Hey, you are sick, you are going to die!" Jiang Bai was also unambiguous, and he snorted with a low voice. At this moment, Li Yaoji, who could not move, shot hundreds of punches in a single breath, and punched his fists into the flesh. Each fist contained the dragon elephant, the dragon statue. The voice spread throughout the mountain port! The sound of a huge explosion came along, and Li Yaojis huge head was bombarded into the concrete floor, and his blood was blurred. In such a situation, the surrounding people were numb and numb, and Apsen as an enemy subconsciously touched his cheek and looked at Jiang Bai''s face. I am afraid that Jiang Bai and Lieyang will join hands and give myself this, so he can''t stand it. He is not a monster of Li Yaoji. He can resist so many punches! I don''t know, at this moment, Lieyang saw Jiang Bai''s performance as a swallow, and he and Jiang Bai also had a superficial matter. In the back, the ghost knew whether this kid would give himself a look. After a long while, Jiang Bai was relieved and stood on Li Yaojis head and gasped. "The old man of Liyang, burn him! Don''t let him back the opportunity!" Jiang Bai gasped for two breaths and hurriedly jumped away. Then the flame of the raging sun followed, and the raging fire completely wrapped up Li Yaoji, but this time he had no chance to escape or struggle, but he made two screams from time to time. Looking at the two guys who wanted to destroy the corpse, Apson was sweating, subconsciously away from the battlefield, and unwilling to be too close to the two guys. After withdrawing from the kilometer, it is safe to worry. "I rely on you, this is your kid, Qinhuang key, we have not asked, you let me burn him, how to do it! Who are we looking for!" Halfway through the burning, the entire port was filled with a barbecue smell, and the burning raging sun suddenly came back to God and screamed. I quickly extinguished the flame and got to the side of Li Yaoji. This made Jiang Bai react, too excited, and forgot about it. Li Yaoji is really dead, where are they looking for the Qinhuang key! So I also ran with this. Fortunately, Li Yaoji was still not dead. Although he was already burnt, the air intake was less and he was less angry. "Hey, you can''t die, Qinhuang key, hand it out!" Jiang Bai hurriedly shouted at Li Yaoji. "Oh, huh, huh... you, you never think about it... don''t think..." Li Yaoji smiled and used the last strength to whisper like a mosquito bite. Then he didn''t come up in one breath. The thousand-year-old demon hangs like this. Chapter 543： The most precious thing Chapter 534 The most precious thing "I rely! You can''t die! Speak! Big brother, you are a thousand demon, how can you not help!" Jiang Bai saw such a scene, and quickly rushed forward and smashed his feet, and found that the other party did not respond, but he panicked. He came to catch Li Yaoji, and more importantly, he was looking for the Qinhuang key. Well now, things are not found, kill this guy... Amount, of course, this is not his responsibility. Jiang Bai believes that Liyang has more responsibilities. Its all the old guys who set fire to him. He doesnt know what the temperature is above seven thousand degrees? That''s why steelmaking can melt. Now, Li Yaoji has burned it. However, the Qinhuang key was not found. If it is going back, let alone the conditions that Li Qingdi promised, it is not bad for Li Qingdi not to eat him with Liyang! "Amount, this is dead?" Lieyang is also twitching at the corner of his mouth, watching Li Yaoji dead in front of him, some said dryly. "Old man, you said that after we go back, will Li Qingdi be desperately with us?" Jiang Bai''s face was ugly, and he asked if he couldn''t help. "Cough, this... this should not be." Liyang''s dry response. "Hey, what is that?" Suddenly, Lieyang seemed to see something, pointing to the rib position of Li Yaojis huge body. In the next second, a flame reappeared. When Li Yaoji''s chest burned and turned flesh and blood into ashes, a key flashing black light appeared in front of two people. Regardless of the high temperature, Jiang Bai wanted to get it, but when he touched it, he was too hot to take it. He couldnt help but say: "Would you like to let the foreigner come to help cool down?" However, after the words were finished, they were rejected by Yanyang Yan. From the waist, I took out a pot of wine and didn''t know what the water was pouring. After a while, the white smoke rose and the temperature dropped rapidly. After about a minute, I saw that Apson had a tendency to move toward this side. Lieyang picked up the black key that was only about 20 centimeters at a very fast speed, and whether it was still hot or not, it was a brain. I broke into my arms. But look at that expression should be quite comfortable, did not see the old man body straight to the squat, the subconscious bow got up? It is estimated that it is still very hot. "You must be this thing?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but ask, looking at the old man''s arms in his eyes, his eyes continued to turn, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "I have never seen it. In fact, no one has ever seen the Qinhuang key. Just knowing that there is such a thing, it is guarded by the ancestors of the armor. This is the final task that Qinhuang gave to their family." "This thing is hidden in the body by Li Yaoji. If I didn''t burn him, I wouldn''t find it. It has been swallowed by him, and you know the temperature of the flame. Even the alloy can melt, but this Things are not damaged at all, and the look should be the Qinhuang key. As for whether it is true or not, I need to go back and find someone to identify, but I estimate that 80% is true." Lieyang slowly said that he had expressed his thoughts. However, after listening to this, Jiang Bai did not think so, because Li Yaojis words were clear to him, because the voice was extremely weak and not very strong. Jiang Bai was sure that he had heard it alone. The words are not finished, but according to the meaning, it should be that you will never get it. However, he did not tell Lieyang this time, because he was not sure about this matter. After all, Li Yaojis words were not finished, and Lieyang also said that 80% was this thing. Jiang Bais mission has been completed, why should he find trouble for himself? ? So shut up with interest. Then Apson came and asked the two people if they were looking for something. The two people naturally denied it. Although Apson did not believe it, and from time to time, he looked in the arms of the raging sun. However, considering the strength gap between the two groups of people, he still has no snoring. On the night of the same day, Lieyang returned to China with a private jet of a wealthy domestic businessman who was docked in Hanyang City. On the contrary, Jiang Bai was not slow. Things have been dealt with, things have been obtained, Li Yaoji was also burned to ash by Lieyang, although Apson proposed to study Li Yaoji''s body, but Lieyang did not take care of him, a fire to burn. As one of the protagonists, Jiang Bai has nothing to do. I stayed in Hanyang to comfort Jintai, and then sent her mother back to the hospital. Under the leadership of Jin Taijun and Han Youxi, I played in this South Korea for a few days. After playing comfortably, I set foot on the road back to heaven. The only pity is that because Kim Tae-hwan has followed, I have not worked hard to handle Han Youxi in the past few days. This is a great pity. Before leaving, he handed Jin Taixi to Han Youxi for care, and left the girl with a sum of money. For Kim Tae-hwan, he always has doubts. He always feels that this is something abnormal. Why did Li Yaoji tie Jintai and her mother when she left? What effect can two ordinary humans have on him? This has always been a mystery. Asked, Kim Tae-hwan is not clear, Lieyang began to have doubts, but things got the hand, the old man never had to deal with this problem, anxious to get out of here. Instead, Jiang Bai has been considering this issue for a few days. At the time of the farewell, Kim Tae-hwan and Han Youxi sent off and prepared gifts. Han Youxi bought Jiang Bai a set of Korean-style clothes, and Kim Tae-hwan hesitated to take a small black box and hand it to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai stunned for a moment, and when he opened it, he looked blank, because it was a key, a narrowed Qinhuang key. Although Jiang Bai only looked at it, he can clearly remember that this is the appearance of the Qinhuang key, but this is a reduced version, only two or three centimeters long. It is not so much a key, it is better to say that it is a jewelry, it is not gray, it is very inconspicuous. "Thai, this is?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. He suddenly realized something, and with some speculation, he was still uncertain. "This... this is my heirloom, my mother said, it was passed down from a very old age. It was given to her by the bus. I know this looks ordinary, but it is very precious to me, I, I have nothing. The gift is given to Uncle, only this... I hope you don''t mind it, it is my deliberately taken from the hotel mother''s jewelry box." Kim Tae-hwan saw the appearance of Jiang Bai, and because Jiang Bai disliked this thing, after all, this thing seems to be black and autumn, and at first glance, it is not worth much. However, it is her most precious thing. She also hesitated for a long time before she took it out to Jiang Bai. Because according to her childhood, my mother said, this is the most valuable thing in their family, it is worth guarding with life. "Not only is it precious to you... it... is precious to everyone!" Jiang Bai listened to this and nodded and smiled. Then he said in a positive color, and made Jin Taizhen look blank. Chapter 544： Bao Juncai Chapter 564, Bao Juncai Saying goodbye to Han Youxi and Jin Taijun, Jiang Bai set foot on the returning plane, holding the black key handed to him by Kim Tae-hyun, and then hanging it around his neck. If Jiang Bai guessed it well, this is the real "Qinhuang key". Li Yaoji is looking for this thing. Otherwise, how can there be something like this in the world? Almost exactly the same, just a smaller version, an expanded version. Originally, that thing was found out from Li Yaojis body. Jiang Bai also felt that it was Li Yaojis life-saving protection. However, it seems that this is not the case. In combination with Li Yaojis actions, Jiang Bai feels that this is the real Qinhuang Key. Even if it is not, this thing must be very important. Otherwise, Kim Tae-hwans mother would not have such a thing. Li Yaoji could not commit to tying up their mother and daughter, and they would bring them when they fled. After thinking about it, Jiang Bai decided that this thing is still good for his collection, and he will not turn it over! Who told the few **** not to tell their true feelings, then they took the raging sun back to the broken things and slowly played, anyway, his mission has been completed, Liyang said that the thing is true, he is not necessary No more nonsense. Li Qingdi is not his aunt, and he does not have to be so diligent to send things. Jiang Bai is also preparing to go home to see it. The last time the house was destroyed, Xiaotian arranged for people to spare no expense. It was around the clock. Now it has been so long. The day before yesterday, I called and said that the decoration has been completed. Jiang Bai went back. You can enter. He also bought a lot of furniture and other things, bills or something, and then handed it to Jiang Bai. For this matter, Jiang Bai did not say anything, let Xiaotian go directly to reimbursement, anyway, Jiang Bai has a part of the money has been placed in Xiaotian, to help Jiang Bai deal with some trivial things. Xiaotian followed Jiang Bai for a few days and has always done a good job. When he landed on the plane and returned to the hotel banquet, he began his own plain life. Everything has already been solved, and Jiang Bai has nothing to do, so he is so self-conscious and begins to teach his life. The days have passed, and in a blink of an eye, more than a month has passed, the vernal equinox has passed, and the summer solstice will come. On this day, Tiandu Railway Station, a couple in their forties, with a young man in his thirties, walked out of the station with a big bag. The young man followed the woman out and tentatively said: "Yi, you said that the cousin is doing a lot of business here. What position can he give me? I can tell you that it is low. I am not doing it! I am his cousin, at least I have to give me a department manager or something!" "Is this... not very good at home? I have told your coward, let you go to the venue, how can you not be happy, you have to come to the big city to take a trip. This big city can be awkward, you watch My brother could have suffered a lot at the beginning, but you can rest assured that since you are his cousin, I will let you arrange a satisfaction!" Jiang Ma Li Suqin frowned and thought about it, then said. This is the eldest son of her sister''s family. I can always help, although my son is not easy here, but isn''t it a rich now? They are relatives, always take care of them! Originally from Jiang Bai last time after returning home, these days, Jiangs life can be described as earth-shaking changes. Jiang Bai gave a lot of money, and his familys life was better. Jiang Dad became the deputy director of the executive. Although the textile factory is not effective, how can it be said? If you cant bitterly lead, Jiangs little days are good. There are some small powers in the hands, and there are Ding Si and Gong Xiaoquan, and the days have not been more moist, and they sell their faces up and down, and they are decent and comfortable. When the days are good, Jiang Mas mind is also alive. Naturally, relatives who have not been in contact with each other are naturally connected. The so-called poor in the downtown no one asked, rich in the mountains have distant relatives, these relatives flocked. Jiang Da has no friends or relatives, just a brother, honestly paying home to plant a land, a daughter is now out of work, it is nothing. Jiang Ma can have several brothers and sisters here. This is the child of Jiang Baidas family, Bao Juncai! Jiang Bai''s cousin. In the past, the Jiang familys hardships have nothing to do with each other. They havent seen each other for a long time. Now Jiangs life is better. Jiangs mother was not a too low-key person. Relatives contacted. Ever since, Jiang Bais big sister came to the door with his son. As a very heavy family, Jiang Ma did not refuse the other party, so let''s say that Jiang dad opened the back door and let the donkey enter the textile factory. However, he did not work for two days, he felt that the textile factory could not work, and he was clamoring for the development of Tiandu. He said that his cousin had achievements here, and now he is rich, but he is surrounded by outsiders, but he It is Jiang Bais cousin, to help, definitely more useful than outsiders. In this regard, Jiang Dad did not agree, he has long seen that Jiang Ma is a scorpion, it is so lazy to do, self-esteem is very high, I feel that the world is smart alone, Jiang Dad is very dislike. Helpless old man is not a master, the old lady has a soft root, and this boy has agreed to a few words, this does not take Bao Juncai, he is carrying Jiang Bai to the heavens. Of course, it is only an excuse to bring Bao Juncai. In fact, the most important thing is that Jiang Ma wants to see how Jiang Bai is now on this day, and whether he has suffered or not. Still, the children are worried! Despite Jiang Bais beauty, Jiangs mother still has some concerns, and her son is suffering from outside. As for Bao Juncai, it is just a slap. "Then you hurry, call him and let him pick us up." Bao Jun only listened to this, his face showed a smile, said so. This time he came to make a fortune. Bao Juncai has always been very self-sufficient. Jiang Bai, a cousin of this earthen bun, has seen him. He feels that he is far worse than him. Jiang Bai can make a fortune, let alone him? Of course, when you first arrived, you must first accumulate some capital on the platform of the little cousin, and then you can kick Jiang Bai out. When he develops himself, he feels that he must be better than Jiang Bai. I can be smarter than Jiang Bai! But that is the future. The most important thing is to call Jiang Bai first, and then let him arrange a satisfactory position for himself. Well, the general manager is in a good position. I want to come to be so smart and capable, and I have two to help, and the kid doesnt dare to agree. As for what he did after he became a general manager, he still didn''t think about it, but he must first develop his own personal connections, and then get some money or something, and finally he can develop himself! Of course, there must be some people, such as those who can do what Jiang Bai is capable of. What are the futures of those people following Jiang Bai? Chapter 545： Dragging The 554th chapter of the car They are willing to follow Jiang Bai''s dumplings. It must be because they have not met a smart and capable boss. Once they appear, they will raise their hands and they will immediately recognize who will follow. By the way, the money will be blackened again. When someone has money, it will be a matter of self. Think about it, Bao Juncai feels a little excited. He was secretly happy here, trying to figure out his own plan. Jiang Ma over there had already started calling, and he called Jiang Bai, and said something about his arrival, but did not mention Bao Juncais coming. Jiang Ma knows that Jiang Bai has no good feelings for these relatives. When Jiang family was in difficulty, he borrowed money from relatives here. When he graduated from Jiang Bai High School, he wanted to borrow some money to do a small business for Jiang Baihai. But no one was willing to borrow at the time. If someone borrowed money at the time, Jiang Bai would not have graduated from high school and went to Tiandu to make a small security guard. Maybe he has become a small boss in his hometown. But those are the things of the past. I refused to borrow it at the time. Isnt it because of the difficulties? Are relatives, what can''t you go? Jiang Ma feels that he is, Jiang Bai is not happy, after seeing Bao Juncai, can he still face his face? Here, Jiang Bai took the call and immediately left to pick up the person. On the other hand, Bao Juncai and Li Xiuqin were waiting here. "Hey, two, you see this car... This car is so beautiful, I watched it on TV, super running! How many millions!" I was swaying and doing nothing, waiting for Jiang Bais Bao Juncai on the side of the road, and saw a black super-run stop at the roadside. After waiting for the owner to leave, he quickly came over and looked at the black body with an envious look. "Several million? I said Juncai, you don''t touch it. If it breaks, we can''t afford it!" Millions of this number scared Li Xiuqin. Now Jiangs life is good. Jiang Das salary is seven or eight thousand a month. He can also collect some small gifts. Jiang Bai is also doing business in Tiandu. I heard that it is not bad, but in the eyes of Li Xiuqin, millions still remain. It is an astronomical number. "Nothing! Rest assured, I will definitely not break! I just look." Bao Juncai laughed and turned and said to Jiang Ma. Then I patted the car and said with an envious look: "When can I drive this car... Yes, my aunt, don''t you say that the cousin is going back and saying that the business is doing well? You can earn millions in a year. When will I buy this car too!" "This car is going to drive back, and it is guaranteed to have a face." "A few million to buy a car, what is the use, it is better to buy a house." Li Xiuqin Nunuzui, is not satisfied with this proposal. In her opinion, Jiang Bai has money. The first thing he should do is to buy a house in Tiandu and use it in the future. Now, for example, Jiang Bai and Jiang Bai are both developing in the sky. It is definitely not going to look back. How can I have no house in the future? Although he has not left his hometown for decades, his level of education is not high, but Li Xiuqin is not stupid. He also knows that the news of the city is rising, and it has reached a terrible situation. Don''t buy it now, and so on, you can''t buy it. If you have money, of course you have to buy a house and buy a car, let alone a few million cars? "You don''t understand this. I told you that this is the difference between people''s pursuit and taste. If I have money, I must buy a car first, a house or something..." Bao Juncai did not buy the migrant workers thoughts of this kind of earthen buns. He stood there and talked about it and prepared for a long story. Its a pity that I didnt finish it, because when I was excited, my body turned a bunch of keys across the body, and the harsh sound came immediately. The spring fruit knife on the key did not know when it bounced. He turned around so hard, his strength was not small, his body was pressed, and he had a long scratch on the other car. Seeing the shocking scar, Li Suqin suddenly changed his face, and Bao Juncais voice stopped abruptly. Looking at the broken car, his face was ugly. "Let''s go, aunt, this thing can''t afford it..." The first reaction of Bao Juncai was to leave with Li Suqin. He knew this kind of car. He didnt know how much it cost. He didnt watch TV regularly. How many tens of thousands of thousands of cars were scratched? "This... this is not good..." Compared with Bao Juncai, who is eager to escape, Li Suqin seems to be hesitant. She also knows that this kind of luxury car has no score, but she is unwilling to leave because of morality. At the time of tangling, a light man wearing sunglasses in the distance came over, with a girl who was exposed in his twenties, swaying, laughing and talking, just came over and saw it. When I got to the car for more than ten centimeters, I had already scratched the scratches of white paint, and my face was green. This is a new car. Its been less than a month since I bought it. I didnt even have a license plate. I spent millions of Ferraris! This is good... I was given a stroke! How does this make him suffer? For this car, he can have been at home for a long time! "Who is it? Is it your soil bag?" The young man did not do it immediately. When he came up, he caught the collar of Bao Juncai. Bao Juncais face suddenly became pale, and the young man in front of him couldnt say a word. He knows how powerful such a rich second generation is. He can''t be tempted by him. In particular, he is not a native. He has just come from the field. If he has no money, it doesn''t matter. He has provoked such a person, but he is in trouble. . To say this again, it is said that he is ignorant. Don''t look at his high self-esteem, but in essence it is a bag. If something happens, he will be afraid, and he will be unable to say a word when he trembles. "Mom! It must be you! You are a bastard!" The other party is obviously not a good temper. When I saw Bao Juncais performance, I was annoyed. I waved my fist and hit it. A punch hit the face of Bao Juncai and turned Bao Juncai into a panda eye. But Bao Juncai did not dare to resist, or he couldnt resist with his small body with no body and three flesh, let the other side hit his face. "Don''t, don''t fight! Young man, have something to say... There is something to say, we pay, we pay!" When Jiang Ma Li Xiuqin saw this scene, she stopped at the time and quickly got together and wanted to pull the rack, for fear that the other party would make Bao Jun only a good one. Although this is wrong in Bao Juncai, but it is also a relative of his own, is the son of his own big sister, can not watch him beaten. "Old guy, you give me away!" Seeing that Jiang Ma came up to block, the other party slammed over and directly squatted on Jiang Mas face, saying evilly. But it was not intentional, the strength was not great, and there were no clear scars on his face. Chapter 546： My son is here. Chapter 564, my son is here. The other party gave Bao Juncai a slap, and directly hit Bao Juncai with a **** mouth, but he did not dare to say a word. "Don''t fight, can we lose it? When my son comes, I let him lose you money, he is on the way." Jiang Ma didn''t mind the problem of being beaten on her face, and still came together to persuade. The other party gave Bao Juncai a slap, and he started quite awkward. Bao Juncai bleeds through his mouth, and the other person took a sigh of relief. He looked at Jiang Mas nose and his eyes were not the eyes. Look up and down, said: "You said that the loss? Do you know how much this car? More than five million! I bought it less than a month, not to mention the cost of mental damage, just spray paint to go abroad Spray, no more than a dozen, 200,000 enough?" Ten or two thousand? This made Li Xiuqin somewhat worried. I can''t afford it. Jiang Bai gave a lot of money before, but it is enough to compensate. The key is too expensive. The money was she used to save Jiang Bais wife and buy a house. How can it be spent? Just because Bao Jun was drawn so much? But if you don''t pay... The other party is definitely not arrogant. At one time, Li Xiuqin is a bit worried. "Compensate! Fast compensation, aunt, isn''t it money? Hurry to accompany him, otherwise he will kill me, don''t you say that the cousin gave you money?" Bao Juncai was pinched by his neck and said to Li Xiuqin. He didn''t care whether the money came from Jiang Bai, and Li Xiuqin looked at it again. Anyway, it would be true to have this piece in advance. "This..." Li Xiuqin is a bit embarrassed. This money was given by the son. It was Jiang Bais hard work. To give it to others, she really felt a bit distressed. Whats more important is how she explained after Qian Jiangbais question. To others? The way to say this, even if that person is his own nephew. "Aunt! You hurry up... I will get the money soon, I promise to return it to you in the future... You hurry!" Bao Jun began to urge. As for what is still not paid is another said, he did not think about the need to pay back the money, just to say so, let Li Xiuqin get the money quickly. "what happened?" At this time, a bright black Mercedes stopped at the side of the road, Jiang Bai went down and saw the scene in front of his eyes frowned. He far saw a flustered mother, and saw the next Bao Juncai, stunned, unconsciously frowned. In fact, he already knew about this on the way. He called his father and knew that his mother was being fooled by this guy. Of course, the most important estimate is to look at himself. I used to work here before, there are no conditions, but now I heard that my business is good, so I came over. Mainly still not assured. I did not expect to see this scene when I first arrived. It seems that this bag is a disaster? For this big sister''s child, Jiang Bai did not have a good impression. This guy and Jiang Bai were not too good at all. Compared with Jiang Baida, when he was a child, he bullied Jiang Bai, but Jiang Bai grew up with a bad temper and his fists were hard enough. This guy would not dare to provoke Jiang Bai. However, the conditions of the Datun family are good. The big coward is a small cadre. He is a big business and lives a good life. Although it is not a rich family, Xiaokang is no problem. Just such a son, since childhood, love and add, really is holding in the palm of your hand, afraid of breaking, with fear in your mouth, baby is incredible. But it is precisely because of this that a completely defeated family has been taught. This is a bad thing when it is done in the hour. When you grow up, it is simply eating, drinking, gambling, omnipotence, doing nothing all day, doing nothing. Pointing at the bottom of the family, it seems that he has already lost him in the last two years. Didn''t expect to entangle my mother now? It looks like it has just started to cause trouble in the day. "You are his son? Hey, it looks quite rich, but I didn''t expect it. Well, since you are not a poor man, then this matter is solved. This grandson has drawn the car I just bought. You should also know how to do it, don''t talk nonsense, lose money!" When the other party saw Jiang Bai coming, he saw Jiang Bais 600, and suddenly he was bright. Just now he was afraid that the other party could not afford it. Now, if there is a Lord, there is no need to fear that the money is not falling. . Jiang Bai didn''t take care of him at all. Xiaotian here has got off the bus and stopped in front of the young man: "This gentleman, what can you tell me, how much money is needed, we will pay for it according to the price. This is my call, you can always find me. If you don''t believe it, you can drive us and I will arrange it later." "Reassured, how much it costs, we are all out!" The other party listened to this, and some were not happy. However, since Xiaotian promised compensation, there is no need to entangle it. He looked at Jiang Bai with a blank look. Although Jiang Bais connection is not reasonable, his behavior is somewhat dissatisfied. Can''t say anything more. I took a look at the business card, which read: "Ma Xiaotian, assistant to the chairman of the Imperial Enterprise Group." This made him stunned. He seems to have heard of this imperial enterprise. As for where he couldnt remember, he didnt come back from abroad for a long time. He didnt know much about Tiandus situation, but since its a group company, compensation What should be the point of the car is not a problem. Hearing Xiaotian said, Bao Jun, who was released over there, yelled: "Have you heard! Lose your money, you dare to hit me! Also hit my aunt, it is against you! I tell you, We have money, isn''t it a broken car?" This made me say hello to Li Xiuqin, and Jiang Bai, who had to take care of her on the bus, had a look. "He hit my mom?" Jiang Bai frowned and asked. "It''s him! It''s him! This grandson just hit me, my aunt persuaded him, and he was beaten by him!" Bao Jun called. "Small day, you will send my mother to the hotel first, then pick up the next one, and have a meal together, and hand it over to me for treatment." Jiang Bai said with a narrow eye. Xiaotian nodded immediately, and greeted Jiang Ma with enthusiasm. By the way, he also opened the door to Bao Juncai. Bao Juncai sat in the car with a smug look, then bid farewell to Jiang Bai. After they left, Jiang Bai looked at the men and women who had already felt that things were wrong and their faces were slightly changed. "Which hand did you play my mother?" Jiang Bai said coldly. If it is something else, Jiang Bai will be handed over to others, but this matter can not be vague, this kid dare to work on the old lady, this is not over. He has to take it out himself. As for the things he played Bao Juncai, Jiang Bai has automatically ignored it. The feeling that he originally had this body left is limited to Jiang Da, Jiang Ma and Lin Ruru. As for others... he knows a bird! Chapter 547： Jiang Bai, I want to arrest you. Chapter 547, Jiang Bai, I want to arrest you. Not to mention that Jiang Bai originally had a bad relationship with these so-called relatives and Bao Juncai. Even if the relationship was good, he did not know who he was. Naturally, this person is automatically ignored. Only tangled in one thing, that is, this guy hit his own mom, whether it is intentional or unintentional, whether it is real or fake, anyway, this cargo hit! that''s enough. "You...what do you want to do!" The other party saw Jiang Bai''s appearance, and suddenly he felt awkward and weak. "Give you a chance, let''s talk, which hand?" Jiang Bai frowned and said. Just now he wanted to start, but it was because his mother was there. He didnt want the old lady to see too many **** things when he first came. Now, everyone is gone, Jiang Bai has no scruples. "What do you want to do, my father is the boss of Sun''s enterprise, Sun Rong, you don''t want to come over..." The other party saw Jiang Bai approaching himself, his eyes flashing fiercely, and his face changed, and he shouted as he stepped back. At this time, a car galloped and stopped next to it. Four or five big-shaped big men got out of the car. One of them asked: "Young master, what happened!" "This... this kid wants to hit me!" The young man in front of him saw his bodyguards coming, and suddenly he had a lot of enthusiasm. However, the mood that had just been suppressed would not be converted for a while, and he swallowed his mouth and said to himself about several bodyguards. After I finished speaking, I recovered a lot, and there was no fear before. Jiang Bai is a person, he has several here, and each one looks much bigger than Jiang Bai, and he is naturally not afraid! "Kid, do you want to die? Just hit our young master?" A bodyguard came out and shouted at Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai didn''t take care of him. He pushed the other hand and grabbed the young man who had just spoken. The guy who said that he was the son of Sun''s company Sun Rong went straight to the front and slammed each other''s hands. Broken. The painful little boy cried and shouted at her mother. Such a means, so that the side of the bodyguards are stunned, watching Jiang Bai half a word can not say a word, they want to come up to Jiang Bai a lesson, but thought or not dare... The one that was in front of me was the strongest of them. What happened? When people pushed their hands, they fell to the ground on the spot, and they liked to push a cotton. At this time, the fools can see that Jiang Bai is a master, and they dare to provoke Jiang Bai. Just one by one, the one lying on the ground was helped, and the phone started to panic. Looking at the bones and scorpions outside the skin, several people numb the scalp. It is obvious to everyone that this bone is completely smashed. "If you are not satisfied, you can find me, my name is Jiang Bai!" Jiang Bai faintly left this sentence, turned and prepared to leave. However, at this time, suddenly a figure was blocked in front of Jiang Bai, pulling the gun from the waist and pointing at Jiang Bai, and said coldly: "Jiang Bai, don''t move! I want to arrest you, you are too much, Its actually hurting the street! Jiang Bai stunned for a moment, and fixed his eyes to see, not who is the frosty police flower Liu Ruo-nan? "Are you not transferred to the police headquarters by Cheng Tianqi? How is it in the sky!" Jiang Bai asked, and there were some headaches. If this is replaced by someone else, this matter will pass today. Who will dare to arrest him? However, if he was replaced by Liu Ruo-nan, then he would not have to discuss it. He must be arrested, although this matter will eventually be lost. But the police station is inevitably going to take a trip. Liu Ruo-nan is a person who has been arrested by relatives. He said that it is selfless or self-defeating. It is better to be a prostitute. Even more, you said that she is a bit of a good woman. Anyway, she does not recognize her six parents. Because of this, Jiang Bai saw that she had some headaches. Although she had some friendships before, Jiang Bai did not think that the other party would open up on her own. "I have my business in the sky, it doesn''t matter to you! Now you are on the street, you are better to be honest, go to the police station with me!" Liu Ruoan frowned and responded. For Jiang Bai, she was originally a good-natured person, and she felt that Jiang Bai was a bad person who violated the law. The last time in Kunsha, Jiang Bai helped her, and made her feel a little good. She no longer targeted Jiang Bai, but now... After this incident, Jiang Bai immediately became a criminal. It is still a model of being a fierce street. "I said, if I remember correctly, then Cheng Tianyi gave me a document. It seems that it is like Interpol. In China, I also have a police rank of a first-level police superintendent. Although I have never used it, But when it comes to it, we seem to be colleagues, don''t you need to catch me?" Jiang Bai responded helplessly. When Tianzhu got a police identity for Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai had been too lazy to use it. In fact, he forgot it. Now, when Liu Ruo-nan is remembered, he seems to have such an identity. Cheng Tianyi seems to have given a certificate or something, but Jiang Bai directly lost it to Xiaotian, where it is, I am afraid that only Xiaotian knows, but it is certain that it is definitely at home. "One yard, one code, don''t say that you are just a colleague, you are my boss, as long as you break the law, I have to catch you!" Liu Ruo-nan said coldly. Then he took out a handcuff from the waist and threw it to Jiang Bai: "Don''t let me wear it for you! And you better not mess around. Otherwise, the bullets don''t have long eyes." "Neuropathy! Do you think the toys in your hands are useful to me? And what is this stuff, so crunchy, donuts?" Jiang Bai turned his eyes on helplessness, and others would do it. Liu Ruo-nan also did this? She doesn''t know who she is. Is this stuff useful? Jiang Bai was rude in the face of Liu Ruo-nan''s face and became two halves, as simple as a donut. Some action made Liu Ruo-man speechless, and the one next to him was cut off, and the guy who was crying and crying was still not snoring. A bodyguard had already shouted: "It turned out to be a policeman! You are dead! You are dead. Master Sun Zi is the only son of our boss, you dare to do this to him! No one can hold you! You wait!" In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless, too lazy to take care of this goods. Sun Rong, Jiang Bai has seen it, it can be regarded as a quite successful entrepreneur. The assets are over one billion. It is not a big man. In Tiandu, it can only be regarded as a small and medium-sized enterprise. The reason why Jiang Bai knew it was because Sun Rong had seen himself once with Yao Chonggu. Jiang Bais memory was good and he remembered it. What do you expect Sun Rong to do with yourself? Jiang Bai is not worried at all. "I am having fun with him. He is injured. This is just an accident. I said that you will not want to catch me because of this incident?" Jiang Bai said helplessly, and spread his hand to defend himself. "Nonsense! It is obvious that he hit our young master, that is him! They did not say the car, but also beat people. The police officer arrested him! Can not let him go unpunished! Our young master did not know him at all, how could he play with him? !" The bodyguards interface at this moment, continue to say, so that Jiang Bai is full of helplessness. Chapter 548： Secretary, 阎王爷来了 Chapter 548 Director, the prince is coming. "Well, grab it, just be happy if you are happy!" Jiang Bai reluctantly licked his shoulders and said that the spreader was very cooperative. He always thought that Liu Ruo-nan was a bit of a second, but how to say it was also a beautiful second product. Jiang Bai also endured it, let her grasp it, and fully satisfy her sense of justice. Anyway, she is not in the local jurisdiction. According to the rules, she will take her to the local branch at most, and then hand it over to the local authorities. Think about this train station... Should it be the Upper East Side Bureau? Jiang Bai did not really believe it. The Shangdong District Bureau can do what it is. What''s more, Xiaotian gave Sun Zi a business card before, so Sun Rong will naturally know, I believe he should know how to do it after knowing. Liu Ruo-nan wants to decide his own sin? Go dreaming. Ever since, Jiang Bai stood there watching the ambulance to take away Sun, and waiting for the police car to arrive, bringing several sunguards, as well as the girl and Jiang Bai, to the police station. When the police car arrived, when Jiang Bai was seen, the two police officers were clearly stunned. His face turned pale in an instant, and he wanted to leave on the spot. Just kidding, Jiang Bai has already hanged the number in the Upper East Side. Didnt you see the photos of this person and his people hanging in the office and conference room of Director Tao? Jiang Bais title and information, they are more clear than Jiang Bai himself. Before the political commissar also asked everyone to back, everyone passed the exam. Now take this back? They are okay to find something for themselves! However, this beautiful policewoman is not easy to provoke. The former police team has been working in the city bureau. It is a very famous iceberg beauty in the whole system. The famous six-parent does not recognize it. Now it is transferred to The police department went. Young, promising, and equally difficult to provoke. For a time, the two of them were a little embarrassed, and they couldnt wait to smoke their two big mouths. They knew that it was such a situation that they would not die. "Catch it." In the end, at the request of Jiang Bai, the other party took Jiang Baiyi and others to the car. Two police cars, including Liu Ruona, went to the Shangdong District. As soon as Fang Yi entered the door, someone immediately ran upstairs, no matter what the three seven twenty-one, directly hit the door of the conference room. "Secretary, not good!" a police officer exclaimed. "What is it?" Tao said dissatisfied. The leaders of several branches have also shown an unpleasant look. What the **** is this young police officer? It looks very clever, is there any rule at all? All this, how do you work in the future? "Secretary! The people below have arrested the prince of the prince!" the police officer said with a sad face. "What ?? What are you talking about!" Tao family frowned and shouted, as a law enforcement agency personnel, even said such a thing, simply do not know the so-called. "No, I mean, they have brought Jiang Bai to him!" "Hey!" The Tao family who was drinking water immediately sprayed, and refused to be covered in water. When he stood up, he began to growl: "Which is the bastard, I have already made three orders and fives! Let them shine their eyes, let them shine, they have not been trained before. How are you getting people now?" "Is it a temporary worker who doesn''t have a long eye? Does he want to do it!" "Go, let''s go, take a look." I don''t know who said this. The people in the conference room hurriedly followed the Tao family and walked down. While walking, the police officer just explained the situation with the Tao family. This made the Tao family and the surrounding leaders feel relieved. As long as they did not take the initiative to arrest people, it would be better to say. This matter is that Liu Ruo-nan insists that Jiang Bais own requirements, then there is nothing wrong with them. As soon as he arrived at the door, Tao Jia suddenly stopped and said to the people next to him: "Since this matter has little to do with us, I suggest... Are we acquaintances avoiding it first?" "The Secretary is wise." "Secretary, you are right, just there is work there, I will go back first!" "Yeah, Im going to check it right away, I have to prepare, Im going to be busy first. The words of Tao Jia immediately attracted a burst of approval. Just kidding this kind of thing, who is bad luck. One was transferred to the police department, leading the red man, and it is said that the background is not shallow iceberg beauty. Not to mention one, its difficult... Its particularly difficult. The buddies of Minister Cheng are also very good at heaven. Can it be difficult? This is a **** fight, it is a slap in the face of a mortal person, or a farther away. Anyway, this is not their business. What''s more, they don''t think that in Tiandu, Liu Ruonan can really take Jiang Bai. Listening to the meaning, isn''t it just a person? Or did the kids handcuffs hit Jiangs aging mother? Well, lets be a mistake. What can Jiang Ge give him a lesson? Of course, the shot is slightly heavier, but not heavy, can he learn the lesson? This is to educate him! Estimated that the kid''s family still does not know now, once you know it, not only will not be angry, it is estimated that you will send a plaque to Jiang Ye. Well, the words they all think about each other - "teaching and educating people, merits and countless." As for whether the other party will do this, will it be short-sighted because of the injury of his son, and want to pursue Jiang Ye, these are completely outside their consideration, because they use their toes to know, impossible! As long as the other party knows the identity of Jiang Bai, this matter is over. Of course, just standing on the other side''s level, as Jiang Bai himself is willing to end, that is another matter. For this catching white? You are kidding! "Well, Xiao Li, you go in a glimpse, explain it, let them greet Mr. Jiang, can''t be slow. Well, I will go upstairs and take down my box of Biluochun, so that I can feel Jiang. Its a home away from home. "As for us, it will not pass! You will handle it! Remember, we are law enforcement agencies, and we must be fair and just, let people make irresponsible remarks and seize the handle." The Tao family confessed these two sentences on the stairs and immediately turned and left, leaving a little bit of a bitter smile. The Secretarys words are really embarrassing to him, fair and just? How fair and just? This will be the following people who have given Jiang Bai as a grandfather, how is it fair and just? Didn''t see Jiang Bai in the duty room, cocking his legs, drinking tea in a leisurely manner, surrounded by a group of people is also handing smoke, but also pouring water, but also cold and warm, almost no one kneels and squats. On the other hand, the bodyguards of the Sun Jinzi are now being trained by several police officers like the three grandchildren. They are like criminals, holding their heads down and holding their heads in the corner. Some people have even begun to ask if they have problems like the gynaecology. Liu Ruo-nans face is blue, only on the edge of the explosion. Let yourself go now? Isn''t that pushing yourself into the fire pit? Chapter 549： Dog bite Lu Dongbin The 547th chapter dog bites Lu Dongbin In the end, Xiao Li still chose to bite the bullet. When he arrived at the door of the on-duty interrogation room, he was seen by Liu Ruo-nan. He shouted at Xiao Li and shouted: "Are you doing this kind of thing? If you hurt someone, you will interrogate the witness?" "This...Liu Changguan, is there any misunderstanding here? Mr. Jiang, we all know each other. It is definitely a good citizen who is law-abiding. How can it hurt people? Is there any reason for not knowing? I mean Will there be a misunderstanding?" Xiao Li hesitated, said so. Although Liu Ruo-nan is a police department, he has no affiliation with them, but his level is a little higher, but there is no Tao Jiagao in the branch. Jiang Bai is different. The typical local snake has offended Liu Ruo-nan, but he has to sin Jiang Yi in heaven. This matter... it is troublesome. Because of this, after a brief hesitation, Xiao Li immediately chose to stand on the side of Jiang Bai. "Nonsense! I personally saw Jiang Bai hurting people! You can''t help him! Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking! Don''t want to offend Jiang Bai''s local snake? Just because he is powerful? What is your professional quality? I tell you This is not a trivial matter!" Liu Ruo-nan is ashamed of anger. When she entered the door, she found that things were wrong. Jiang Bai enjoyed full super-national treatment here. Instead, several witnesses were trained like the three grandchildren, which made Liu Ruo-nan angry. She knew what was going on in her heart, but she could not accept it. If someone else meets this thing, it will definitely not be there, but when she meets Liu Ruo-nan, it is a good time to rest! This said, Xiao Li''s face became a bit ugly, and he did not think that Liu Ruo-nan was so persistent, to see if this meant to be punished, Liu Ruo-nan must hold on! The question is how to punish? Thinking of this, Xiao Lis eyes turned and then nodded and said, Well, you are right, this is to have an account. "How do you fight for fighting?" He said this, some people immediately understood that a police officer in charge of handling the case hurriedly said: "When the street fights and fights, it is mainly based on criticism and education. Seriously, it is handled according to the troubles. According to the regulations, it is detained for fifteen days. A fine of two thousand yuan, but this matter, between serious and not serious, I see a fine of 3,000, no need to detain." When this is said, Liu Ruo-nans face is green. A fine of 3,000 yuan? For Jiang Bai, what is the difference between the three glasses of fine wine? Who doesn''t know that he has money? However, she is not a specific case handler after all. She can''t plead guilty according to Jiang Bai''s head, and then follow the whole process of tracking the case. Although Liu Ruo-nan really wants to do this, the problem is that she does not have this effort. The police department is busy at work. She has something to do here. If it is not enough for two days, it is impossible to track the whole process. Can we expect the place to run Jiang Bai? This is simply an idiotic dream. For a time, Liu Ruo-nan actually did not know what to do. "What is he looking for? This is intentional injury! And it is absolutely disabling. I am sure! I have seen it with my own eyes. I am a witness. You can''t do this!" "I saw Jiang Baiqi hit the man with my own eyes!" Liu Ruo said with a sigh of relief. After saying this, I pointed to a few bodyguards next to a row, and the girl with the exposed clothes, shouted: "You said, is it true that I am talking? Rest assured, no one here can threaten you, I am the police department. As long as you say something, I can guarantee that no one can retaliate!" A few bodyguards just wanted to talk, but at this time a voice sounded: "Who said! My son is obviously hurting himself! He is in the hospital now, the doctor is treating, but he has already said that this is him. I accidentally hurt myself! Police officer, you don''t want to be good people!" "Mr. Jiang obviously wants to help him. If you don''t thank Mr. Jiang, how can we still have no trouble with Mr. Jiang? Police officer, do you have a hatred with Mr. Jiang, so I want to retaliate against Mr. Jiang by this incident? "As a good citizen, I am not going to do anything for the tiger!" "A good person like Mr. Jiang should give him a good citizenship certificate. How can he frame him?" When the voice fell, a middle-aged man in his fifties walked in with a lawyer and a bodyguard. The face was covered with such a word. Liu Ruo-nan said that he was a little worried. Those bodyguards who wanted to speak were instantly interested. Closed his mouth. The bosses are all open, they naturally know what they should say, what should not be said! "That is your son, how can you..." Liu Ruo-nan looked at the person with disbelief and said with surprise. I dont understand how Sun Rongs eyes would say such things, but his son! As for the stupid question of whether the person in front of him is a fake or not, Liu Ruo-nan did not ask at all, because certainly not. This point is to see the expressions of those people on the ground. "It is because of my son that I can''t let him rely on good people. Now there are so many unhealthy trends in the society. I think I should start from me and correct this." "Like police officers, you must have a private enmity with Mr. Jiang. Take the opportunity to retaliate. How can we obey you? Just for a little money? I am not a man who lacks money!" Sun Rong is now in the process of playing a dog bite Lu Dongbin. He also doesn''t want to, if it is someone else, he already has already started, and he has to break the house of the other party. But now this person is Jiang Bai, and he is not allowed to be jealous. He now has no choice but to kill Sun Zi directly in the hospital. This kid is really a jerk, even dare to find Jiang Ye''s trouble? The most important thing is Jiang Yes mother, do you dare to fight? Although you are not deliberate, you just touched it unintentionally. But this slap is always really playing out, isn''t it? You want to die! Still have to hang out! I heard that Jiang Bai was brought to the police station. Sun Rong also refused to take care of his son. He rushed to the hurriedly, and he had to apologize to Jiangye. Otherwise, Jiangye would pursue it and no one could save them. A family. So, it made such a mistake. "But I have my own eyes..." Liu Ruo-nan was mad, and his face was red and said. When the words were not finished, they were interrupted by Sun Rong: "Police officer, the eyes are not necessarily true! I have my sons testimony. This is absolutely nothing to do with Mr. Jiang! I want to Mr. Jiang expressed his gratitude, and I decided to exchange one tenth of my family''s property for cash and give it to Mr. Jiang to express my gratitude. If it weren''t for him, my son is now estimated to be dead!" Chapter 550： Cousin, you give the arrangement The fifty-fifth chapter cousin, you give the arrangement When Sun Rong spoke, he had already taken the video of Sun Zi. At this moment, Sun Zi is lying on the bed and licking his mouth, seeing this is a video taken in the operating room. This Sun Rong is also really sincere, and even able to do so, it can be seen that this incident scared him. Waiting for the recovery of Sun Zi, they took this video and hurriedly rushed over. In order to rush to give Jiang Baili the innocence. As for what to thank for commendation, it is just an excuse, in fact, it is to lose a sum of money, so that Jiang Bai is suffocating. Looking at Sun Rong with a smile on his face, Jiang Bai squinted and thought about it. The old lady had suffered a loss, but the other party could not say that it was intentional. The main goal was Bao Juncai. The old lady just accidentally was touched, and the root cause is that Bao Jun only made a human car, so this matter is right or wrong. He Jiang Bai also can''t make people die for this. Sun Tzu''s hands have been broken, even if it can be cured, it will certainly be a bit sick in the future, and Sun Rong also ran to pay compensation, the attitude is not bad. One of Sun Rongs worth is also worth a billion. Think about it. Jiang Bai did not care about him. He said with a smile: "Since Sun boss is willing to give me a good reward for this kind person, then I am disrespectful!" When this was said, Sun Rong immediately breathed a sigh of relief. I am afraid that Jiang Bai will not be reluctant, since the other party has asked for money, then this matter will be closed, and I will not be afraid of it from now on. In fact, Jiang Bai also understands the other party''s mind before accepting it. One of them is really invisible to the eyes of Yi Jiang. It is just that he wants to make the other party feel at ease, so that Sun Rongs family cant wait for it, Jiang Bai only accepts it. The two people happily solved the problem, and the police around them were relieved. They were all happy, and the scene made everyone happy. Only Liu Ruo-nan was covered with frost, and a blush in his cold cheeks. This is a gas. "Jiang Bai, I won''t forget it!" Liu Ruo-nan throws such a sentence and then walks away. Only Jiang Bai left a hint of helplessness here. Then I stayed here for more, and with everyone saying goodbye, I returned to the hotel. Before Xiaotian had already called, I had already arranged for Jiang Bai to come back to dinner. The old lady urged it several times and asked Jiang Bai when to return. I took a car, returned to the hotel, and then entered a box under the guidance of the waiter at the door. At this moment, the old lady is sitting in the middle of the center. Lin Biao is sitting like a flower and chatting with Jiang Ma. As soon as he entered the door, Jiang Bai saw Bao Juncai''s sneak thief''s eyebrows look at Lin Biaoru''s body and looked at it. This made Jiang Bai frown and did not say much. "Mom, what do you want to eat? The dishes here are good." Jiang Bai sat down, Xiaotian stood aside, listened to Jiang Bai''s words, and quickly took the menu to Jiang Ma''s front. Jiang Bai nodded after listening to this, and then smiled like a smile: "If you want to eat, you can, I will not order this." "Auntie, I don''t have anything to eat, you can do it." Lin Biao responded politely. Jiang Ma picked up the menu, took a look, and quickly closed, and said to Jiang Bai: "How is this place so expensive? One or two hundred of the cheapest food, how much is a meal? Xiaobai, Would you like to change somewhere?" "Old lady, you care too much, this whole hotel is the boss, you want to eat something just fine, sell others this price, we can eat and eat it?" Xiaotian quickly explained with a smile. This made Jiang Bai awkward, and his heart screamed badly. I haven''t explained anything about my family with Xiao Tian before. He doesn''t know, he lied at home, and this is broken. Jiang Bai is not afraid that his mother knows how many industries he has, and he is afraid that the old lady will be irritated and he can''t afford it. "You said that this hotel is Jiang Bai? My mother, this hotel is at least 100 million?" Without waiting for Jiang Bais opening, Bao Jun, who was on the side, was surprised and called, and then carefully looked around, as if to see clearly. "Two billion, the lowest, even the building is the boss, our boss has many industries, are..." Xiaotian smiled and responded. He didn''t lie. In his opinion, Jiang Bai''s cousin and mother were sitting in front of him. It seems that they have nothing to hide. "Don''t listen to him and say, blowing the cows, how can it be mine? I just help people, but it is mine, but it is actually the big boss behind me. Where can I come so much? Just the boss does not It''s convenient to come out and hang under my name." After waiting for the little day to finish, Jiang Bai here is open. I am afraid that my mother can''t stand the excitement. Didn''t she see that the old lady has opened her mouth? Jiang Bai said this, Lin Yiru and Xiao Tian have a glimpse. Lin Biao looked at Jiang Bai with some doubts and didn''t say anything. This time, Xiaotian immediately shuts his mouth and laughs. He knows that he is saying something wrong. "Who is the boss named in your name? Which boss?" Jiang Ma still didn''t say anything, and Bao Jun, who was there, immediately looked up and asked quickly. In his view, Jiang Bai can have a boss to look at it, then he is better than Jiang Bai. Once he sees the boss, the boss does not immediately value himself? Kicking Jiang Bai this guy to the side? This made Jiang Bai awkward, squinting without a snoring, half awkward, laughing and said: "This... I really can''t say it!" "Cut, don''t say it, don''t say it, who knows it!" Bao Jun listened to this, licked his mouth and pretended to disdain. This made Jiang Bai very dissatisfied, but he did not take care of this. My mom is sitting, and now I cant always tell him what to do. "Second, since it is not Jiang Bai''s money, then we will eat it, polite!" Bao Juncai said. After talking about Jiang Mas opening, he started ordering food and doing something expensive. What abalone is winged, and the point of playing with it, Jiang Bai did not speak in his eyes. There are no outsiders here. What do you eat? Although there is a suspicion of cheap Bao Juncai, it can make the mother improve and improve the food. Jiang Bai also thinks that this is worthwhile. After eating, Jiang Bai also had a bottle of red wine, and several people were divided. Bao Juncai is eating oil full of fat, not happy. During the dinner, Jiang Ma also asked Jiang Bai''s recent situation, etc., Jiang Bai also answered half a true and false. The wine is full, and Bao Jun is here: "Cousin, I am here to find you, it is to come to you. It doesn''t make sense to stay in the house. Do you see if you arrange a job for me?" "Yeah, your cousin has been waiting at home and has nothing to do, tell your dad, let him go to the field and he does not want to, this is not me, I will bring him to you, Xiaobai, what do you see? Suit it, arrange it for your cousin." Chapter 551： Why What is the fifth fifty-one chapter? Listening to Bao Juncai said that there is no ambiguity in Jiang Ma, this is one of the main reasons for her coming this time, so it is reasonable to speak. I started to give Bao Juncai help. "This way, okay, I will arrange it, don''t know what you want to do?" Jiang Bai frowned, and he knew this for a long time. In principle, he is unwilling to manage the broken things of these relatives, especially for the big family, he is too lazy to manage, vaguely remember to borrow money from their home when they were in trouble, not only did they get it, but also received a meal. Taunt. Now that they have made their mark, they are coming to the door? According to his meaning, it was just a matter of sending it, but this kid took his mother to come together, which is awkward. I cant say it without giving the arrangement. Mainly it is impossible to pass the mother''s level, after all, Jiang Ma is a traditional person, very important for family watching. "What do I want to do? This is good. The president of your company has let me do it. I will give you the president, you will be the boss, if there is anything I can do for you, you can be free!" Bao Juncai took a sip of wine, and after drinking it, he let the waiter next to him open another bottle and said while drinking. "You dare to say it!" Jiang Bai listened to this and suddenly browed. He handed the company over to Yao Wei, which was reassuring, and Yao Hao had this ability, and the imperial enterprise was managed in her hands. Handed over to Bao Juncai? What is he based on? If you dont graduate from a junior high school, you can eat at home and drink, and you will not be a second-rate, let him manage the Imperial Enterprise? I am afraid that after a few days, the entire group will close down! However, in my heart, Jiang Bai did not say it clearly. He just thought about it and said: "This is not the case. The position of the president has already been made, and it is doing very well. Our company relies on people to support, you have done President, what about people?" "How can an outsider compare with me? I am your cousin, Jiang Bai, and everyone has said that the father and son will fight the tiger brothers. How can an outsider compare with me? You opened her and let me do it. Cheng! You can rest assured, I must be better than her!" Bao Jun heard this, immediately dissatisfied. Even the words of the tiger brothers are used. "That can''t be done. People are very familiar with the group. After managing for so long, many businesses are dealing with it. The replacement will have a huge impact on the company and cannot be changed!" Jiang Bai did not hesitate and refused. Just kidding, you said change, what do you think you are? "That''s simple, let her give me an assistant!" Bao Jun only listened to this, and the eyebrows picked it up. Suddenly, Jiang Bais face was green. This person can''t understand people? I have said so much, isnt it telling you that there is no door? Even said that people are giving you an assistant? Why are you? Not only is Jiang Bai''s face not good-looking, Xiaotian mouth can''t help but twitch twice. He knows Jiang Bai''s trust in Yao Wei, and let Yao Yao down to help the goods in front of him? Not to mention other people, Xiaotian feels that some are not reliable. However, after all, this is Jiang Bai''s relatives. He is only Jiang Bai''s driver. Although he is deeply trusted, he is a close confidant. However, Xiaotian is still not interested in this kind of thing. Because this should not be said. Xiaotian has always put his position in the right position. When should he say something and when should he do something? It has always been extremely measured. "No! This family will not be willing!" Jiang Bai decisively refused. "Yeah... Juncai, people manage very well, now let Xiaobai change people, Xiaobai is also very difficult, I can''t change one?" Jiang Ma also knows what this scorpion is. Jiang Bai is not hard to work hard for a career. Can you hand it over to Bao Juncai? It is okay for relatives to take care of it. Can you always take care of others with your sons hard work? So at this time, Jiang Ma still stood firmly on the side of Jiang Bai. After listening to this, Bao Juncai, although somewhat dissatisfied, muttered twice, his expression was gloomy, but he did not continue to say anything. He saw it, Jiang Jiang has already opened his mouth, and he is the general manager. Ironing is nothing to count on. He still has some understanding of Jiang Ma''s temper. He is very concerned about his family and his ears are soft. But if it is decided, it is very difficult to change. Therefore, although Bao Juncai was somewhat unhappy, he muttered: "If you are still a cousin, the outsiders will not believe me." However, I still didnt get entangled in this problem. After I finished drinking the wine in the cup and let the person next to him pour it, I was extremely displeased and said: "Since I am not allowed to be the president, then I will be stubborn. Some, I think you can do this hotel, let me be a general manager here!" "I rely!" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but sneak up, almost didn''t hold back on the spot, and the goods hit the hotel''s idea again? No doors! "No, the hotel has someone else to manage. You don''t understand hotel management. I can''t give it to you. What''s more, I didn''t say it just now. Isn''t this my industry? It''s the boss, I can''t manage this!" Jiang Bai once again shirked. "It doesn''t work either, it won''t work! Then you said, what do you want me to do!" Bao Juncai listened to this and was annoyed at the time! Then he said to Jiang Ma: "Two sisters, look at it, Jiang Bai is now developed. I am not a cousin of this cousin. I am still thinking about coming over to help him. He is so right. I? The president is not allowed to be a general manager of a broken hotel. Let me do it!" Jiang Ma is very embarrassed in this statement. Jiang Bai is not forced to force it. After all, she is her own son, and she usually has a very good idea. She also knows that Jiang Bais decision will not change easily. But the other side is also her own nephew, Bao Jun is so troublesome, so she is very embarrassed. Hesitated a moment, Jiang Ma said cautiously: "Little white, or let Junjun try?" This has already had some compromises. However, this is not enough. Jiang Bai is still a basic principle when he is a man. No matter who says it, compromises can be compromised, and compromises cannot be compromised. To say money, he has it. Last time, he also extorted $3 billion from Li Xuanji, a four-star enterprise group in South Korea. This has just arrived and the funds are abundant. A hotel, although valuable, but he does not look in the eyes, if the mother needs, lost, lost, and can be used to give the two old toys. But what is this Bao Jun? Why do you let him ruin the industry that he has come to? Therefore, Jiang Baifaces expressionless response: No, there is no discussion about this matter. What kind of goods is he? Dont you know? You cant know how to eat, drink, and gamble. If you want to behave, youll be tempered. His aunt was so powerful, what kind of use did such a person want him? He promised to give him a job, all in the face of relatives." "I still want to be the general manager? This hotel is worth billions, let him mess around here, it will take a long time to go bankrupt, my money is not from the wind, why?" Chapter 552： Hit him Chapter 552 hit him Jiang Bais words have been very rude, and he has not pointed his nose to the bag. Jiang Ma listened, and his face was not very good-looking, but considering that Jiang Bai said it was also true, although his heart was not very good, but he did not speak. For a time, the atmosphere inside the house was a bit silent. Bao Jun was so angry that he was drinking, and Jiang Ma chose to be silent. Jiang Bai looked at Bao Juncai coldly, and the good atmosphere made him destroy it. "Jiang Bai! Then you said, you are ready for me to arrange something!" Bao Jun said with anger, finally opened again. I didn''t get it twice, and it made him feel very uncomfortable. He wanted to go to the sleeves, but considering the reality, he had to compromise Jiang Bai. He has already thought about it. With his own ingenuity, as long as Jiang Bai gives himself a similar position to play his talents, he will be able to do very well. When he has done almost the same thing, he will kick Jiang Bais foot and give himself Big boss to do things. In the end, if you have the chance, you will eat the big boss. Are these industries still in his hands? Bao Juncai told himself: "Bao Juncai, you have to endure a moment of anger, waiting for you to come back to God, and then clean up Jiang Bai is not too late." "If you want, you can start from the grassroots level. If you do well, you can get promoted." Jiang Bai is not too happy, coldly said. "Basic? You are not let me be a wage earner for you? Jiang Bai, the beauty you want! I am your cousin! You are cousin, are you doing this to me? Let me work for you? Losing what you said Export!" "I tell you, my talents are rushing around, if you are not my cousin, I will not help you!" Bao Juncai listened to this and it was blown up. Joking and running over to find Jiang Bai, what is it for? Don''t you just want to do it on several floors? Now Jiang Bai let him do this? So what is he doing here? It is better to let Jiang Da find a job in the field at home, how easy is it? "This... yeah... Xiaobai, your cousin is not suitable for the grassroots. He is your cousin after all, and you should at least arrange a similar position." Jiang Ma also spoke, and of course she knew what Bao Jun was. I also know that the grassroots live, Bao Jun is definitely not able to stand it. So at this time, I still open my mouth. In fact, I want Jiang Baibao to find a similar job, not too tired, and can easily get a high salary. In fact, the meaning is very obvious, that is, let Jiang Bai raise Bao Juncai as a idler. After all, Jiang Bai has money now, and he needs to take care of some relatives. Jiang Bai understood this meaning, silent for a moment, then said: "So, the hotel has a comprehensive director, the location is not bad, the salary can be, there are tens of thousands of dollars a month, do it, I will give him another Work, guarantee promotion, do not work well, then do it here." This statement has been very clear, Jiang Bai decided to eat a loss, raise this bastard, as long as he does not give himself trouble, he will give up his mom. Wait until the problem of the mother''s side is solved, and then clean up the guy who doesn''t know how to be good. "Director? Only 10,000 yuan a month? What can I do?" I told you that there are less than 100,000 pieces a month''s work, I will not do it! Don''t let the general manager, at least the vice president! Anyway I will let this go, help not help, you can do it!" Originally speaking, Jiang Ma was satisfied. Just wanted to open the mouth and decided. The Bao Juncai here was open, and the air came to such a sentence, and he poured a large mouthful of wine. After drinking, let the next person open again. Two bottles of valuable red wine just entered his stomach. This appearance makes Jiang Ma embarrassed, let Jiang Bai face iron, just want to be angry, here Jiang Ma has already said: "Jun Cai, this life is also good, so you do it first, salary, I How about letting Xiaobai drive you to 20,000? Didn''t Xiaobai say it? If you do a good job, you can get promoted. You are his cousin. Can he still treat you?" After that, without waiting for Bao Jun to speak, Jiang Ma said: "I am a little tired, Xiaobai, or do I have to go to your house to rest first?" She is Kim Jong''s shelling, and she doesn''t want to get entangled in this issue, lest her son be upset. When she came here, she listened to Xiaotian. Now Jiangbai still lives in the hotel, so she asks to go to the room to rest. "I will send you!" Jiang Bai listened to this and quickly nodded. Afterwards, Jiang Han was sent away, leaving Lin Shuru and Bao Juncai in the house. Just came out and was rushed back by Jiang Ma. He said to Jiang Bai: "I know that he is not a weapon, but after all, it is your cousin. If you can take care of you, you will take care of them. They are relatives. "" "I know." Back in one sentence, Jiang Bai asked the waiter to bring his mother to his room, and he went back. As soon as I entered the door, I saw that Bao Juncai had already gotten to Lin Biaorus side. He said with a look of disappointment: "Are you Lin Biao? I know you, really beautiful, come and drink with me?" "Cousin, please be self-respecting, I will not drink!" Lin Biaoru''s face is not very good-looking. She just didn''t like Bao Juncai just now, but Bao Juncai is Jiang Biao''s cousin, Jiang Ma''s relatives, she still has to bear more. Otherwise, Bao Jun will make up for this and Lin Biaoru will give him a slap. "Don''t drink? I see you just didn''t drink it? How do you look down on me? You and Jiang Bai, don''t you just think that this kid is rich now?" "I tell you, my Bao Jun is much bigger than his ability! I don''t want to develop. I want to develop absolutely better than him. I don''t want to stay more than this broken place." "I don''t think you should follow him anymore, and I have it! I promise to make you drink spicy and spicy, and you will enjoy the blessings of the next life, more than Jiang Baiqiang." Bao Juncai just drank a lot. At this time, listening to Lin Rurus words, he played a wine compartment, and some drunken and said, he said that he would face Lin Biaos hand and scared Lin Biao as he rushed to escape. Such a scene, see Jiang Bai face iron blue. Xiaotian next to him was a little worried, and he subconsciously wanted to start, but he remembered who he was in front of him. He hesitated for a moment and looked at Jiang Bai. "Look at what, look at him! I don''t know this thing at all! What!" Jiang Bai Lengsheng said. With Jiang Bais words, Xiaotian immediately rushed out like a cheetah. He went straight to Bao Jun and rushed over, blocking Lins side, and hitting it without saying a punch. Xiaotians fist was much more powerful than Suns, and when he punched in, he suddenly screamed, and the blood of one eye was beaten, and the entire cheek was swollen. Then Xiaotian kicked him up and slammed it directly to the ground. He also endured for a while, and now the goods even dare to play Lin Ruru? How can Xiaotian let him go? Chapter 553： Undercover, teenager Chapter 553 Undercover, juvenile Xiaotian followed Jiang Bai for so long, and many things were very clear. Jiang Bai knows so many beautiful women, but he has to say that his feelings are profound. Lin Shuru is definitely the first. Xiaotian has always treated Lin Shuru as a boss, and Bao Jun did not know where it was. Just greedy enough, I dont know how to be shameful. Now I dare to play Lin Ruru? Xiaotian got the order, how can he be polite with him. Therefore, Xiaotian did not mean to keep his hands, and Bao Jun was screaming again and again. Standing in the distance, Jiang Bai can clearly hear the sound of the bone crack in Bao Juncai. It seems that Xiaotian is really dead. "Jiang Bai... You let him stop, Jiang Bai don''t fight, I am your cousin!" Bao Juncai''s voice sounded at this time. However, it is a pity that Jiang Bai simply ignored him. Even Lin Biao, who has always been soft-hearted, did not help Bao Juncai. She also felt that this guy should fight. For a while, the little genius stopped. When I stopped, Xiaotian was already sweating, and Bao Jun was somewhat out of breath. "Small day, find someone to deal with, get him away! Don''t kill him! This will make my mom know bad." Jiang Bai only spoke at this time. Xiaotian listened to this, took a moment, looked at Jiang Bai, did not understand what Jiang Bai meant. I remember that our group has recently started operations in Africa, is it Gabon or Congo? "Congo!" Xiaotian rushed to answer. Imperial enterprises have sufficient funds and a large amount of foreign trade. The Imperial Import and Export Corporation, which was hosted by Huang San, now collects a large amount of African raw materials into the country. Because of the relationship, energy, and business, Huang San gave birth to a mind. After establishing a mine in Africa, I had some communication. Now I have already signed an agreement with the other side, and the Imperial Enterprise exchanges funds for one. Small diamond deposits. However, it is only the initial negotiation. It will take some time to start the operation. "Then send him over, this guy is owed to education, let him mine there, and exercise, and he will not let him back for three or five years. In addition, you have to explain to the people there, optimistic He, don''t let him talk nonsense!" Jiang Bai told him so, Xiaotian naturally executed, and called a few people to get Bao Juncai away. After they left, Lin Ruru asked with some hesitation: "Is Africa too far away? Can he be there?" "Nothing, can''t die! Let him be educated!" Jiang Bai smiled and replied. In fact, he is going to let Bao Juncai not come back, but this is not to say to Lin Biaoru, a little girl, Jiang Bai does not intend to let her contact so much is right and wrong. Ever since, Bao Jun was on the night and boarded the ocean freighter that was rushing to Africa and was sent away. For Jiang Ma, Jiang Bai explained that this is Bao Juns own willingness. He can be a general manager in Africa, and he wants to go to the exhibition. For this statement, Jiang Ma does not agree with it. Some doubts, but after all, it is his own son. After a short suspicion, he chose to believe. Later, accompanied by Lin Shuru and Jiang Bai, they played in Tiandu for a few days before returning to their hometown. Jiang Baiben here thought that he could return to normal life, but at this time, Cheng Tianyis phone broke the calm of Jiang Bai. "Jiang Bai, have you seen a man before?" When I connected Cheng Tianyi''s phone, the other party asked this sentence for the first time. This made Jiang Bai somewhat worried, and did not understand what this guy is doing. Suddenly asking what this means? Did Liu Ruoman sue himself black? However, with Cheng Tianyi''s temperament, this fart is a big deal, he can''t make a call to himself? "See, how, she told me black? Say I am hitting the street?" After listening to this, Jiang Bai stunned and couldn''t help but frown and asked. Liu Ruo-nan should not be such a gossip. Although she is very dissatisfied with herself, she should not complain in the back. What''s more, she should also be clear about this matter. He said that there is no use for eggs. "No, she doesn''t, but you know the temper of the little girl. Come back and tell me, you are a black boss. Why don''t you do it? Haha, I think, you seem to be a Hybrid, its quite apt, if you dont know you, know who you are, see your usual style, really think you are a black boss! Cheng Tianqis voice came, accompanied by a big laugh. This made Jiang Bai''s expression suddenly dark, very unsightly. Do you speak like this? You are like a hybrid, your family is a hybrid. "There is something to say, there is a fart!" Jiang Baiqi replied. Cheng Tianyi is not the kind of person who is free to find his own fart. It must be something to find himself, and this is definitely not what Liu Ruo-nan said. When the street hits an individual and has not killed, it is worthwhile for him to make a special call by the deputy minister of the police department. I think with my toes and I know that this is impossible. Is there any interest in going to the Bay Island? Cheng Tianyi listened to this and smiled. This made Jiang Bai awkward. Bay Island? That is not the domestic territory. Because of historical reasons, there is now half-integrated and semi-independent, and has been thrown there. Follow the big brother behind them, but they cant deal with the domestic side. What is the meaning of Cheng Tianyi letting him go there? "What are you going to do?" Jiang Bai is somewhat unclear. So I dont know what it means to be Cheng Tianqi. Let yourself go to the Bay Island? Someone there has offended this guy. Does this guy want to help him in the past? What else is there? "Undercover! I didn''t think anyone would go there. If the man told me about it before, I thought of you, how about going there to be an undercover?" Cheng Tianyi smiled and said his thoughts. "Undercover? Me?" Jiang Bai is a bit worried. I don''t know if Cheng Tianyi wants to do undercover is a few meanings? Who is going to be undercover? Let him go? Have you made a mistake! He Jiang Bais virtue, now the world knows him. Whoever mentions Jiangye does not know who? He can now say that it is famous for cross-straits and three places. Even the whole of Southeast Asia is considered to be the number one person, and as long as the other party is willing to check him, he can immediately clear his investigation. Let yourself be undercover, Cheng Tianqis brain is cramping? What''s more, Jiang Bai really does not understand, in the end, who is worthy of Jiang Bai to his side to do undercover? See who is not pleasing to the eye, go straight to kill him, is it, and ran to the other side to do undercover? Does it fit? Is it normal? Jiang Bai thinks that he is not reliable. "A black boss!" Cheng Tianyi thought about it and gave such a sentence. Almost did not let Jiang Bai spray his face on the spot. Chapter 554： not that simple Chapter 554 is not that simple A black boss is also worthy of Jiang Bai undercover? What is Jiang Bais identity and what level? A small finger can crush a bunch of such black bosses. Is it hard to remember? How many people are there? Xiangjiang has tens of thousands of members. Isnt the new leader still doing it for yourself? Yin Tianqiong and Xiangjiang have so many associations, are they still dead in their own hands? These guys simply can''t get on the countertop, just a bunch of bugs. Worth Jiang Bai to go undercover at their side? Still a black boss on the island? Cheng Tianqi is not a problem? "I said, Lao Cheng, have you been drinking too much alcohol and burning your brain recently? Go back and think about it, please call me again?" Jiang Bai responded unceremoniously, refused the matter, and hung up the phone. Just hang up, the phone rang again, Jiang Bai thought it was Cheng Tianyi not to give up and hit, but looked at the number, suddenly stunned, because this turned out to be invincible. "Yang Boda, what is it?" Jiang Bai still keeps a point of respect for Yang invincible. After all, Yang Invincible helped himself, and the strength is there, Jiang Bai is now confident that he can be stronger than Yang. However, this is also self-confidence. If you don''t play against it, you can''t decide who is better. But one thing is for sure. That is, Yang Invincible is absolutely not good, and Yang is incomparable with Cheng Tianyi. How is Cheng Tianyi joking is all right, Yang invincible Taizheng is too rigid, the gas field is too strong. Its not that Jiang Bai is afraid of him, but he is not used to joking with him. "Jiang Bai, I heard that you went to South Korea some time ago and helped Li Qingdi do something?" Yang said. "Ah? Yes... what happened?" Its been more than a month since this happened. Yang has no invincible questions. What do you mean by calling now? Jiang Bai does not believe that this guy is just getting the news because it is impossible. With the relationship between Yang Wudi and Li Qingdi, what happened to Li Qingdi, Yang invincible can know in minutes. But after dragging it for so long, what does it mean? The old man of Liyang has been back with that thing for a long time, now I ask? Not normal. "Nothing, it''s doing very well, your strength is beyond my imagination. It turns out that your kid has always hidden his strength. I have heard about your performance in South Korea. This strength, let me help you last time. Dealing with the Nangong family? Is your kid pitting me?" Yang invincible said with a smile, it seems that there is no meaning of anger, but it is to take words and words. "Where, I suddenly broke out of inspiration, and got the revelation of your home with the Nangong family. It is still incomparable with you! Besides, the Nangong family is a huge thing. If you have a shot, I will feel at ease. Otherwise, I will count. Its amazing, people dont buy my account, I cant help it. "Can''t you always pull up the family''s Nangong family?" Jiang Bai is undecided, half-truthful and half-repeat responded to this, using one reason that no one would believe. However, there is no way to do it. Can you tell Yang invincible about the system? That is the biggest secret of Jiang Bai so far, no one can say, let alone his invincible Yang? However, when it comes to the system, Jiang Bai has some doubts. This thing was active for two days at the beginning of his life. Later, it almost disappeared. Unless it consumes prestige points and lottery, it will not appear. Respond. This makes Jiang Bai full of doubts, but Jiang Bai is riddled with things, and there is no effort to deal with this thing. Now think about having time, call the system and talk about it, see what is going on? That guys mouth is so embarrassing, it should not be a dumb guy, and the performance of these days is very abnormal. "Oh, well, don''t say this thing. I told you about it. I just said that you have done a good job. It is worth encouraging. The Qinhuang key is very important to all of us and can be brought back. You are a great achievement." "For this matter, many people praise you more." "I am looking for you today, there is another thing!" Yang said innocently, and there is not much entanglement in this matter, directly speaking his purpose. "Well? What?" Jiang Bai is curious, what is Yang Invincible looking for? Is there any task for the group to arrange for yourself? Is there any interest in going to Bay Island to take a walk? Yang said invincible words, so that Jiang Bai, who was drinking water, almost did not spray the water out. How is this sentence again? Its almost exactly the same as what Cheng Tianyi said. "You two shouldn''t be negotiating well?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help thinking of it. It is no wonder that he would think so. Two people called one after the other, the difference was less than one minute, and the content was the same. Jiang Bai had just rejected Cheng Tianyi, and Yang was invincible. It is no wonder that Jiang Bai will suspect that the two of them are negotiating, and even Jiang Bai suspects that the two guys are staying together now. "Scorpio? He also told you about this?" This is the fact that Yang is invincible and somewhat worried. Follow Jiang Bais words, just ask it. Then I reacted again and frowned and said, "What did he say to you? I had a little communication with him before, but this is not something he should manage, it is a matter of our group, how is he? Intervene? What does he let you do?" "You don''t know?" Jiang Bai stunned. After thinking about it, Jiang Bai responded: "He asked me to do undercover, as if I had arranged for me to be undercover with a black boss. You said that he was the brain to let the kick go? Let me do undercover?" "I don''t know everything about this situation. It''s a little famous in Southeast Asia. I''m going to be undercover. It''s not as good as he is going to do it himself! What''s the difference? If people want to investigate, it will be minutely. Can you find out the information? How many of you have a face in the country who dont know me?" "Let me go, I really want it out!" "This way, I probably know what it is, Jiang Bai, this is not so simple, promise him." Yang Invincible listened to this words but did not agree with his own words, as in Jiang Bais imagination, or it was a clear opposition. Instead, the ghosts made such a difference. Let Jiang Bai face his face. what is it today? Even if Cheng Tianqi is not normal, even Yangs invincibility is not normal. The two of them should not be drinking high today? Say this to yourself? Look at the time, not April Fool''s Day! "Promise him? Boss, are you not mistaken? I said before, you did not hear clearly? How can I do undercover in this situation?" Jiang Bai is speechless, said to Yang invincible. He is one hundred and one thousand disapproving of this matter. Good days, but what are you doing undercover? Nothing is idle? Chapter 555： Undercurrent The 555th undercurrent And in this case, his name is a thousand miles, and it is impossible to make people not know. There are too many people who know him at this time, although he has not seen it in places like regular occasion news. However, Xiangjiang, Yangcheng, Emperor, Tiandu, and so on, many people have met him in many places. These people still don''t have a simple item. They are all one-of-a-kind, powerful, or rich in wealth. These people have a wide range of friends. Formed a huge network of relationships, densely spread all over the world, he is now this identity, in this case, how can it be an undercover? Is this too easy to find out? Because of this, Jiang Bai expressed a clear rejection. "Jiang Bai, sometimes famous, does not mean that there are many people who know you. Now everyone who knows you is a person with a head and face, and most of them just hear it. There are not many people who have seen you, and they are all near Tiandu." "There are eight people who have a relationship with the Bay Island. We will do a close monitoring of these eight people, and none of the eight people who know where you are going." "Its a bit of trouble in Xiangjiang, but its better to know you. In addition to Yang Yong and Dou Bin, other people have only seen you once. Even if the impression is deep, it is impossible to recognize it immediately, not to mention You have killed so many conflicts there, and there are not many people who know you now. We will contact the Xiangjiang police to control all these people. Even if you know you, Dou Bin and Yang Yong will not talk about it. what." "You can rest assured that after dealing with this, almost no one knows you." "More importantly, the more you are, the more you will not cause other people''s doubts. I know that Cheng Tianyi will let you go to the bottom of the person, a black boss, and start from the younger brother of his younger brother. Its simply the rotten street, the bottom of the little punk, who will associate such a person with the sturdy Tiandu Jiangye? "If today I am not looking for you to say this, I guess you will not believe it. It is as if I told you that Cheng Tianqi now suddenly did not do the deputy minister and ran to a certain club in Xiangjiang to do the same thing!" Do you believe it or not?" Yang invincible said this, Jiang Bai also had to admit that the other side said that there is a little truth. However, Jiang Bai does not understand why it is so expensive to let himself go? Is the country no one? Huaxia is more than a billion. Its just that Yangs invincible and Cheng Tians people can mobilize and say that there are hundreds of thousands of people. Cant you find one or two undercovers in this one hundred thousand? Do you want to let him go? "I don''t understand why let me go?" Jiang Bai is very unclear about this issue. A black boss, is it worth the two people to make a move? "Cheng Tianyi, I have communicated with him. The purpose of our two is not the same. He let you go because the island is very restless recently. Southeast Asian gangs and international gangs are active there." "He received the news that these are all because of a person. They seem to be engaged in some kind of secret transaction, involving a large number of gangsters, including some of us in China and the violent regiments in Yamato, which are quite broad. "It seems that you have to plot something. This is very unusual. Interpol has already started to act. He has to send someone to investigate." "It was originally intended to send someone else, but we decided to let you go after the two communication, the most appropriate!" This made Jiang Bai frown, and some gangs were involved. Even if they involved international gangs, including some domestic forces and the three famous organizations on the side of Yamato, they couldnt make Yang invincible. Cheng Tianyi alone sent some undercover, that is, can''t make Yang invincible come out? What''s more, is this matter Cheng Tianyi is not a dog taking a nosy? This happened in the Bay Island. It should be the problem that the police worried about there. What did he do with Cheng Tianyi? This makes Jiang Bai very unclear. "What do you do with Cheng Tianyi? This is also the thing on the other side of the Bay Island. What does it have to do with us? Even if it involves anyone in the country, it will be taken directly, and it will be so costly?" "You have to be inappropriate, let me go and make sure that these people are all for you!" Jiang Bai said his own thoughts, but it attracted a bitter smile from Yang Wudi: "Which is so simple, this involves a huge criminal network, not only covering the entire Bay Island, but also some neighboring countries, our domestic There are also many people involved." "Of course, those people in China can''t afford any big waves. There are a few of you who live in the scene, and they just have a little trouble." "But there are still huge social hazards. On the other side of the Bay Island, Interpol also seeks assistance. With so many organizations, their strength is not enough. After all, it is also our country. Although it is temporarily separated, it can still be an inseparable part of us. Whether it is Cheng Tianyi or me, or some top-level central shackles, it is impossible to sit back and ignore this matter." "Of course, if this is the case, it is really impossible to send you to go. The key is that in addition to these organizations, I have found more important clues, such as Nangong Family, Beiming Family, Oriental Family, Ximen Family, etc., headed by the four major families. Twenty-seven family members have recently been active in the Bay Island." "Bay Island is the base of the Nangong family. It is no secret that they radiate the entire Nanyang countries around the Bay Island. However, other families have never been involved in it. Now they suddenly send people in the past. Don''t you feel abnormal?" This statement really caught the attention of Jiang Bai. His relationship with these families can not be said to be good, especially the Nangong family and the Eastern family, that is the Lord who wants to smash Jiang Bai. Now these people are colluding together, and they are frequently contacted in the Bay Island. There is no conspiracy to say that he does not believe in killing Jiang Bai. "More importantly, we found that in the last week, Bay Island has a large number of people in addition to these people, such as an SSS-level abilities in the A country, and the masters of Yamato Ryono and Kagawa. There." "There are even rumors that they have been called the Ise Shrine in the millennium, and there have been frequent small moves recently. In addition to them, there are also the powers of various countries, including the Assassin Order, which has revived in the last six months. Now, all the spearheads point to the Bay Island. Do you think this thing is still so simple?" Yangs invincible words kept Jiang Bai silent. He was stupid and knew that things were not that simple. There must be problems here, and it is a big problem, but it is nothing but specific. Chapter 556： Bay Island Flying Eagle The fifty-fifth chapter of the Bay Island Flying Eagle "So you want me to go undercover? Because I am strong enough? Even in the face of these people, there will be no big problems?" Jiang Bai immediately understood the specific idea of ??Yang''s invincible. Others can certainly go undercover, they can''t find it. In fact, he and Cheng Tianyi can find a bunch of undercover. There is no shortage of people in the world who are brave enough to fight for the sake of faith. But these people have no use, because they are not strong enough. If it is a simple deal with a black boss, this is not a problem. The key is to involve so many forces beyond the understanding of ordinary people. It is not an undercover solution. What is the role of the undercover that will be killed by **** in minutes? "In this case, can''t you let me go? And what does this matter have to do with a black boss? A black boss can manipulate so many forces? Do you believe this? Anyway, I don''t believe it!" Jiang Bai frowned, and most of the understanding of this matter, but still some do not understand. "Its a black boss. Its just a gang. Now he has done very little of these things. He is handed over to the following. This person is a cancer on the island. You may know this person, The horn eagle, known as the Bay Island eagle!" Yang Invincible said the identity of the other party. This made Jiang Bai a sigh, then frowned. If he said this person, he might not have this ability. Of course, those forces will certainly not come because of him. It must be because of something else, but since it is here, it is impossible to be involved with him. Wandao Flying Eagle Wang Zhenxu, a very common name, but has an extraordinary influence on the Bay Island, Bay Island''s big brother from the corner, and has been single-handed out in his teens. Legend has it that this person is fierce and overbearing, and he has a skill. When he was young, he used a watermelon knife to cut through the islands south, and at the age of 18 he became the youngest local nook at that time. In his twenties, he founded the Eagles to compete with other provinces, defeated one and one foreigner''s association, extended the province''s power to the extreme, and finally surrendered several large associations. At the age of 30, he withdrew from the rivers and lakes and founded the Eagle Enterprise. He was elected as a legislator. Now he is mainly a business enterprise. Like Yin Tianqiu, this local-sized community gang is under his control. Legend has it that he still There are extraordinary forces outside the country. All of this was done by himself with a knife. Now it has been rooted in the Bay Island for decades, and the power is enormous. It is said that the emperor is not an exaggeration. Many politicians on the Bay Island are watching his face. He is a man of great wealth and a large number of people. Now he is forty-eight years old, and they are a little older than Zao Wou-Ki. This person is not easy to provoke. If these forces come here, and who is a hurdle that cannot escape, then this person must be the flying eagle Wang Zhenxu. If you want to deal with him, and add so many forces, to be honest, Jiang Bai also feels that other people beside him are more suitable. Because he is what he can think of now, the only one who is not easy to find, even if he finds it can be retired. Because this time Cheng Tianyi let him close, not to eliminate the flying eagle. The status of the Flying Eagle in the Bay Island, even Cheng Tianyi can not be eradicated, unless it is determined at the government level to let the social unrest also to smother him. Obviously this is impossible. There are too many people who collude with him. Even if the government has made this determination, it will definitely not be done overnight. He will know the news in advance and even set up obstacles to let the other party return without success. . He has not done this kind of thing. Cheng Tianyi asked him to inquire about the news and report the news back. In addition, he may need to release the problem in time after the problem is discovered. Therefore, this matter is not something that ordinary people can do. Apart from Jiang Bai, there is really no second person. "Let me go, but what good is it? There is the site of the Nangong family. The Nangong family seems to have collusion with the flying eagle. But some people know me. I am going to go to the net. The place is too Dangerous!" Without sufficient benefits, Jiang Bai will not be willing to go. Jiang Bai is a man who wants money for death. He does not do anything that is not good. This is also known to Yang Invincible. He smiled and said: "This is really dangerous, but I get the news. Although it is not accurate, it should be eight. If you are willing to help, as long as you don''t let others get it, what do you do if you get it?" "This is not the same, what is the difference?" Jiang Bai listened to this and turned his eyes. Yang is invincible. This is a blank check. In a word, I have to fool myself? Think beautiful! See Jiang Bai does not speak, Yang invincible smiles over there, smiled and said to Jiang Bai: "If you do not agree with this condition, then how... What conditions does Li Qingdi give you, what conditions do I give you, Our troops also have infrastructure projects, which can be made by your company. The profits are not high, and the construction period is not long. It will make you earn less than the benefits given by Li Qingdi!" "But... we have to make a statement in this matter. The troops must not cut corners and work hard to make the best. Otherwise, Jiang Bai, don''t blame me for being unkind!" "I am invincible to talk, this thing will not be vague, you really dare to give me some work to cut down the material to make some tofu **** out, I dare to go to the sky to smash your nest!" "Reassured, I still know how to do this! But the Nangong family is a big trouble. Do you want us to go together and go to the Bay Island to solve the Nangong family? Kill him. I am this. Undercover tasks will be more secure." Jiang Bai could not help but say this. Nangong family is really a big trouble. Unlike other families, even if some people know it, they are mostly in the deacon committee. Those old guys will not leave the human base when they are adults. Don''t be afraid of anything. The Eastern family hated themselves very much, but they were also limited to the Eastern Eagles and their grandparents. Others simply did not know Jiang Bai, and there was nothing to worry about. The only thing that is worrying is the Nangong family. The Nangong familys last loss was heavy. The four elders died in Tiandus home and suffered a lot of damage. The backbone of the army is losing more than half. Now the Nangong family cant wait to swallow their lives. Its been suppressed by Yangs invincible, and its said that no one in their family knows Jiang Bais devil. Estimating the current man''s hand a photo, I can''t wait to see Jiang Bai''s photo martial arts every day. Chapter 557： Branch task Chapter 557 Branch Task Jiang Bais biggest problem there is the guys who cant possibly know Jiang Bai. "This is reassuring. There are not many people in the Nangong family on the island. Their total altar is now in Nanyang. There is only one old house left in Baodao. There are not many people inside, and the old house is on the mountain, even if Some people can''t know you all on Baodao." "Plus, they actually have a bad relationship with the flying eagle. It is very difficult for you to contact the Nangong family at the side of the flying eagle, so you can rest assured." Yang Invincible made an explanation, and then decided to hang up the phone after finalizing some details. Then Cheng Tianyi called again, and the content of Yangs invincibility was roughly the same. Regardless of the different aspects, Yangs invincibility allowed him to focus on those families, churches, abilities, etc., while Cheng Tianyi asked him to focus on those gangs. See what ghosts they are playing. However, both people have one thing in common, that is, Jiang Bai first wants to approach the Bay Island Flying Eagle Wang Zhenxu. Because the data shows that the Bay Island Eagle has more or less contact with these people, in the past two months, both the ancient Wu family and other organizations in the dark world have a positive or side with him. Direct or indirect contact. Jiang Bai did not benefit from Cheng Tianqi. With the relationship between two people, Jiang Bai would not ask him what benefits he would like. This is not the same as Yang Wudi and Li Qingdi. After all, their relationship with Jiang Bai is not so good. near. "How do I go? I mean, how do I get close to the eagle? You won''t let me run over and tell people, I am a master, you want to be yours, do you accept me so stupid?" Negotiated together, even said that his contact person would be Liu Ruo-nan. Liu Ruo-nan himself will follow Jiang Bai to rush to Bay Island, where he will stay in the name of the residence. After Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianqi and Yang Wus message, Jiang Bai asked this key question. "Of course not. In fact, we have already given you the identity. It is a coincidence that a surnamed Liu is a member of the Four Seas Gang. The predecessor of the Four Seas Gang is the Flying Eagles. He has a distant cousin who has recently Go to him, the other person is the same name as you or the fellow, you just have to write down some simple information." "The other party has not met with this distant cousin, and this cousin is also coincidentally called Jiang Bai. You have no obstacles at all. Follow him for the time being. If possible, try to improve your position in the Four Seas. When you get to a certain position, you can naturally reach the flying eagle." "You should know that this flying eagle is very different from other people. Unlike Yin Tianqiu, Yin Tianqiu only cares about whitewashing after he has made his mark. He has handed over everything to other people, and the flying eagle is different. He himself has a deep feeling for the gang." "And although he is a big one, but because of the government-level blow, the seemingly evil forces have turned into three stocks. They still have some entanglement and conflict with each other. The other two have joined hands to fight the four seas. The flying eagle is very tightly watched by the government." "He himself deliberately weakened the strength of some gangs and caused the situation of the three countries to hegemony. Of course, he is still the strongest. If you really want to start, you can clear the other two at any time." "This also causes local conflicts to continue. You have the opportunity to rise. If you rise to a certain position, you will be able to contact the Eagle. Your ability will soon be appreciated by him." The rest of Cheng Tianyi did not say much, nothing more than being appreciated by the flying eagle, and then eavesdropping on the secrets of his secrets. Without him, Jiang Bai could think of it. When is it going? Jiang Bai thought about it. "The sooner the better!" Then agreed on the time, saying that it was three days later. During these three days, Jiang Bai handled a lot of things, especially to let Xiaotian contact Yangs invincible side to expand his infrastructure projects. He has a lot of money, he can call it at any time, and there is a heavy task on his back. Jiang Bai has to worry about it more and make money as much as possible. The construction of the Empire has always managed Xiaotian, mainly because he has not found a suitable candidate. Xiaotian operation is also considered qualified. Jiang Bai has some plans to release him, but he released Xiaotian. He has no close people around him, so he has been entangled. After dealing with all the things, Jiang Bai was ready to leave Tiandu. At this time, the sound of the system sounded: "Youth, I havent chatted with me for so long. Have you thought about this great system?" "I want to scare me?" Jiang Bai, who was boarding the plane, was provoked by this voice, and then his heart was dark. "The deaf person is a bad teenager. It is wrong for you to do this. The system I appeared to give you a shiny and bright new task. How can you do this to me?" The sound of the system screamed at this time, letting Jiang Bai a glimpse. "Task? Isn''t the mission already released?" Jiang Bai did not understand, the task has been released, is not the world''s first task? Let yourself be the richest person in the world, no matter the richest person in the Ming and the dark? This Jiang Bai is remembered in my heart. How do you have a task now? This is not normal! Is the system exhausted? "Drip, system spurt mission, fame in the first battle, find the flying eagle and the secrets of those forces conspired in the Bay Island, and then beat them in one fell swoop! Success reward, ultra-modern technology, failure to deduct the lucky draw to acquire skills, finish!" Originally this should be a mechanized icy sound that seems to be orthodox. In fact, every time the system released a task, it was a very cold and memorable mechanized sound. But this time it is not the same. It is completely his own humanized voice. He said it, especially the two "drops", which are even more ambiguous, making Jiang Bai very speechless. "What the **** are you doing! What is the task of the branch line?" Jiang Bai asked helplessly. "Square task? The spur task is the task I gave you. I am in a good mood. After some things have been dealt with some time ago, now I am out. I am juvenile, you are too lonely, I gave you this task, I am not very it is good?" "Is it hurting to cry, want to thank me? Excited want to kneel and yell? Son does not, don''t care about this!" The shameless voice of the system reappeared. "Call your uncle, get out!" Jiang Baiqi replied, and then let it be there BB, do not pay attention to it. When this system did not appear, Jiang Bai was still speculating about what it was doing, why it didn''t appear now, okay, how many days? Just came out? Even if you come out, it is even more annoying. Jiang Bai really doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him. Simply ignore it. Originally for this matter, Jiang Bai was still hesitant when he was on the plane. Now, when the system task is released, Jiang Bailian has no chance to hesitate. Chapter 558： "Cousin" Liu Mang Chapter 558 "Cousin" Liu Mang To tell the truth, Jiang Bai has some doubts. Is this system discussed with Cheng Tianyi and Yang Invincible? I know that I still have some hesitation in my heart. I got such a branch task and let myself have no chance to retreat. This is good, Jiang Bai has no retreat, and can only be **** the scalp. After all, Jiang Bai does not want to lose the skills of a lottery. These skills are extremely precious. Whether it is "Tian Yu Quan" or "Super Recovery", each one is extremely precious. If one loses, Jiang Bai will not be able to cry. Relatively speaking, it is the ghost thing like ultra-modern technology. Jiang Bai doesn''t care much. It doesn''t matter if there is anything like Jiang Bai. It has little effect on him. Unreasonable system, Jiang Bai lay on the plane and squinted. He is in economy class, and Liu Ruo-nan is sitting in the first class. As a liaison to Jiang Bai, Liu Ruo-nan naturally had to follow Jiang Bai and took the same plane. However, in order to avoid doubts, the two people did not speak at the airport. Now they are sitting at both ends and watching outsiders. Come, these two people are two strangers who don''t get along. When the plane got out of the airport, Jiang Bai took out a big bag and walked out. In fact, he didn''t want this broken thing at all, but in order to prevent it from happening, even the appearance of the space ring was changed. It was no longer the gorgeous golden faucet, but turned into a very ordinary steel. ring. Fortunately, this thing can automatically change the appearance, otherwise, so eye-catching one thing, Jiang Bai wearing it is really troublesome, but he has a lot of things in it, even including the metamorphosis to the extreme "Tiger" sword, let him Have to carry it with you. After all, the "Tiger" sword inside is a life-saving thing at a critical time. Out of the airport, Jiang Bai was far away and saw a dressed up bells, twenty-six and seven years old, dyed with a short blond hair, wearing earrings, wearing a worn-out jeans, waving to himself: "Cousin, cousin I am here, I am your cousin Liu Mang!" Jiang Bai knows this guy. This is the friend that Cheng Tianyi said. There is a cousin who is a fellow with himself and who happens to call Jiang Bai. To be honest, when I heard about this news, Jiang Bai was still a glimpse, thinking that Cheng Tianyi was joking with himself. How could there be such a coincidence in the world? I even suspect that this Liu Mang is also a person of Cheng Tianyi. However, after some investigation, I quickly abandoned this idea, because this Liu Mang is a confusing bay island. He was born in Wandao from an early age. His grandfather came from the country when he was in chaos many years ago. He told Jiangs buddy that he was also a distant relative. In general, the rogue grandmother is Jiang Bais grandmother. Its just a matter of saying that its not too far away. For this reason, he himself has never met his distant cousin. The photos sent from China have also been hand-footed by Cheng Tianyi, which allowed Jiang Bai to come here. However, this Liu Mang really looks like a rogue. This dress looks like a fight with Xu Jie. The standard small-mixed standard, especially the black dragon on the body, indicates his identity. But unfortunately, the appearance of dressing and Xu Jie has a fight, but the strength, it is far worse. An ordinary little boy, if not the neighbor''s big brother is well mixed, brought him into the Four Seas gang, and now he is still eating in the street. "Hello cousin, I am Jiang Bai!" Jiang Bai extended his hand to shake hands with the other side, and the performance was also quite satisfactory. According to the information, Jiang Bai, who has the same name and surname, is a veteran. He is still a good man. He once served in the wild-type army. He felt mixed for two years at home. He wanted to come to the Bay Island to mix, so he passed the relationship between his grandfather and his grandmother. Came here. Therefore, Jiang Bais performance is as good as possible, but unfortunately its still not like it. Fortunately, the other party has been retired for two years, and it has been mixed in the society and contaminated some local atmosphere. Otherwise, Jiang Bais person is really bad. Installed. "Okay, they are all their own people. My grandmother is your father''s aunt. We are not too far to say that my father is a real cousin with your father. We are not polite, your business, your father and grandfather." On the phone you said!" "Reassured, after coming to the Bay Island, I will mix with my cousin! Guarantee that you have food and drink and a woman!" The other party laughed and patted Jiang Bai''s shoulder and looked quite close. Mainly not because of this relationship, but because he introduced through his grandmother, this "cousin" has served in the domestic special forces, and the giant can play, if it is not a violation of discipline, it will not be rushed back. He is trying to get along with such a talent. He has already thought about it. There is such a cousin who can play, and the days of his own will soon come. With this cousin to do a few big things, who else can dare to look down on him? For this, Jiang Bai smiled and did not poke. In front of this guy, in fact, even his own food and clothing solution is very difficult, daily mixed, although the people of the four seas, but the worst of the four seas mixed. Fighting can''t be beaten, don''t dare to fight, courage is small, and good gambling, it''s just nothing, poor clinking, if not he has a good mixed neighbor often take care of it, now I don''t know how many times he was hacked. This kind of person can only blow the cowhide in front of himself. Its really outside, not necessarily what it is. Although my heart is clear, Jiang Bai is still sincere and fearful. I try to show myself a smile that looks quite honest: "I will call my cousin after that!" "Okay, good, no problem, but you have to change it after this accent. How can we have such an accent in our Bay Island? Let people know that you are from other provinces, and they are still new, but not Will give you a good face." In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled and didn''t say anything, are these important? Obviously it doesn''t matter, the people from other provinces on the Bay Island have gone, and in fact they still have a strong position. Now the two gangs that are fighting against the flying eagle Wang Zhenxu are not all from other provinces? They can rise, although it is the pressure of the government, there are factors such as flying eagle, and so on, but they have to say that the other side is powerful. In addition to this aspect, in other respects, the people from other provinces have completely suppressed the province. There is nothing wrong with being a foreigner here. But if you know this, you can''t say it. Liu Mang took Jiang Bai at this time with enthusiasm and said with a smile: "I have two brothers who are waiting outside, and I will take the wind to wash the dust at night. Do you want to take a shower first? Or do you want to eat first? Or find The two chicks are cool first? Our Bay Island sister is first class!" After saying this, he also blinked at Jiang Bai, revealing a smile that a man knows. Chapter 559： See big brother Chapter 559, see Big Brother What is Liu Mangs grade? Jiang Bais heart is clear. He can find out what he is looking for. Jiang Bai is also clear. Jiang Bais gratitude is not sensitive. Out of the door, I met Liu Mang''s two buddies. Jiang Bai greeted the other party. Then he followed Liu Mang for a meal and took a shower. As for looking for a girl or something, Jiang Bai automatically declined. Its not that hes really Liu Xiahui, a true gentleman who is not chaotic. Its just that Im not interested in the high-end consumption of two or three hundred roadsides. Im afraid that the real abalone is poisonous and I dont dare to touch it. In this regard, Liu Mang seems to be somewhat embarrassed, I feel that Jiang Bai is not a waste, he found a lot of money in advance, what is it? Still not in front of Jiang Bai? Let this cousin from the Mainland meet the world? Unfortunately, Jiang Bai refused to appreciate, Liu Mang can only cancel this long-arranged itinerary, so that the two brothers around him are quite disappointed and dissatisfied. In the end, Liu Mang chose to take Jiang Bai massage and then ate something at the night market. Liu Mang proposed to drink alcohol. Jiang Bai did not refuse. He didnt drink and didnt know. Its not enough to see the amount of alcohol in these people. But with two bottles of white wine, Jiang Bai dumped them. During the meeting, Jiang Bai also asked about some local situations and whether he had discovered any abnormalities recently. In this regard, Liu Mang did not conceal anything, but told Jiang Bai that there was something wrong with it recently. It seems that the big boss has any big moves. Anyway, there are many people who are all outside the island. He used to follow the boss. Passed one of the team. There is also a strange strange guy, sinister, so that he still thinks a little creepy now. After listening to this, Jiang Bai''s eyes are constantly turning, and illegal organizations from all over the world are coming. It is somewhat unusual. But listening to this meaning, some special people are hidden among these people. Is this the key? The purpose of Flying Eagle Wang Zhenxu is not at all a crime in Cheng Tians mouth? But with the arrival of these people, cover up the very people who are mixed among them? However, this is only a guess, Jiang Bai is not sure. In fact, before coming, Cheng Tianqi and Yang Invincible also had similar speculations. The criminal organizations in various countries gathered in the Bay Island, which was somewhat abnormal. What can they do here? Can you still lick the eagle''s plate? If this is the case, the flying eagle is stupid to call them all over. If not, then there is only one explanation, that is, they are simply smoke bombs, covering other people. After all, the arrival of these people, the Bay Island Police and Cheng Tianyi are all accurate information. As for the masters of the dark world, Yang Invincible only heard the rumors, and did not have the exact information. This is also the main purpose of Jiang Bai''s arrival, to see how these people came from, what they came for, the flying eagle and what they are planning. Originally, Jiang Bai also thought about other identities. Even before he came, he still had doubts about this little gangster undercover. How is this identity close to Wang Zhenxu? Do you want to set the car and horse directly to help other people as a blind man? But soon this idea was abandoned, not only rejected by Cheng Tianyi, but Jiang Bai also rejected this unreliable proposal. If Jiang Baibai is clear about the car, he will probably become the target of the public when he first comes in. The first one of the Nangong family will not let him go, and others will be alert. As for the flying eagle, unless the eagle''s brain kicks the cock, you will never let yourself know a word. Originally thought that this can always go home, but this time Liu Mang suddenly opened the neck of Jiang Bai, said the wine, "Jiang Bai, know why I am so powerful in Shimabe? Because I have a Big brother, I will take you to see him now!" Jiang Bai stunned, and he was still thinking about it. How could he let Liu Mang lead him to meet his big brother, the lord of the Four Seas, the big brother who is said to have been very popular recently. I did not expect to drink some wine, Liu Mang actually took the initiative to propose, this is to save Jiang Bai a bit of effort. It is not unreasonable to know that Cheng Tianyi chose this Liu Mang. Although he has a relative who is about to go to the market and is also called Jiang Bai, it is one of the reasons, but this is not the main one. If you dont have a relative, you can make one. Dont call Jiang Bai to change your name. This is not a big deal. Its even harder to go back to the minister. Its just a matter of words. The reason why Cheng Tianyi chose this Liu Mang is because of his relationship with him. Formerly known as Li Tanglang, everyone called the habit, and there was such a seemingly awkward nickname. When I was a child, I grew up in a single-parent family. I was outside, I used to be in the Eagles, and then I went to the Four Seas. Now it is the owner of the Four Seas Town Hall. His relationship with Liu Mang is very close. He is the neighbor of Liu Mang. He is seven or eight years older than Liu Mang. The two people could have grown up together. When they were young, they often used Liu Mang to run around. At that time, Liu Mangs mother often took care of her, so when she grew up, she also took care of Liu Mang, and even took him as a half-brother. If it is not because Liu Mang this guy is too bad, now at least a small leader, how can it be so mixed like today? It can be mixed, and his relationship with him is still there. Although he often teaches Liu Mang, he is still very concerned about him. This is also the fundamental reason why Cheng Tianyi chose Liu Mang. Liu Mang is just a blind man, and he is really the main one. More importantly, the helper of the Four Seas gang, Luo Sihai, the agent of the Flying Eagle, was shot and killed by the mysterious man a month ago. It is one of the three people who are very likely to succeed Luo Sihai, and is highly valued by the Eagle. "Now go to see big brother, is it right?" Jiang Bai could not help but whispered. For this suggestion, he is a thousand and ten thousand willing, but if the performance is too eager, it will inevitably be seen. Although Jiang Bai does not think that Liu Mang has such a kind of mind, there are times when he is careful to do things. It was discovered that Jiang Bais life was natural, and he could kill him with a knife. No one could help him. Its really dry, then his embarrassment is equal to white. Flying eagle and those people, in the end what is premeditated, what is planning, Jiang Bai is afraid that this life has no chance to know. "What is not appropriate! My relationship with my brother, you don''t understand... You are my cousin, that is, his cousin, rest assured, my brother, very loyal, and very caring for the brothers, You follow me to see him!" Liu Mangs drunken hands waved, and he said with great enthusiasm. After saying this, I took out my mobile phone, but suddenly I thought of something, and looked at my watch again. I smiled. "You don''t have to fight. Let''s go directly to him. At this point, he must play the card and start eating." Chapter 560： Dont be afraid, let me solve it! Don''t be afraid of the fifty-sixty-six chapter, let me solve it! These are not legitimate business, and they have not left the vicious organization of low-level plunder. The average member is actually eating, drinking and having fun for most of the time. Life is not regular, nightlife is rich, and life is rare during the day. He also did not break away from the low-level interest category. Jiang Bai knows from the information that one of the biggest hobbies of this person is playing mahjong. Every day at 8 o''clock in the evening, until the end of twelve o''clock, as long as there is nothing special, it is generally not beaten. At the end of twelve o''clock, I will go to a dog butcher''s shop to eat dog hot pot, and then I will start other life. This habit has been going on for several years. This point has been shown to Jiang Bais information. So after listening to Liu Mangs words, Jiang Bai first stunned, and then he returned to God, and he did not say anything. He nodded with a smile, and began to calculate quickly in his head. How can he gain the trust of the other party after seeing him? How can I see the flying eagle Wang Zhenxu? As for saying that after seeing the flying eagle, how to establish a relationship with the other party to gain trust, detect secrets, and so on, it is another matter, and it is not too late to think of it. As for whether people will investigate things like him, Jiang Bai is not worried at all. Liu Mangs cousin has now been recalled to the army and sent to the Gobi for stationing. The whole family has been transferred to the local area, and even the neighbors neighbors have now changed a group of people. The efficiency of the work of the national machine must not be underestimated. Jiang Bais personal arrival was not a trivial matter. The domestic side used a lot of energy. Cheng Tianqi personally presided over it. Yangs invincible cooperation at least forged the identity of hundreds of people. Now everything in his hometown is properly handled. Even the resumes and photos, archives, etc. from kindergarten to the present have all been completely replaced. Unless the other party is a god, nothing can be found. Even if someone recognizes Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai can deny his identity and say that it looks like a similar one, and others can''t say one. When he said that he would do it, Liu Mang stood up in a swaying manner, then drove away two little girls who were called to accompany him, and took Jiang Bai to the street. At the entrance to the street, Jiang Bai saw a man wearing white short-sleeved glasses and gold-rimmed glasses. He looked like a gentle man sitting in the middle of the position, accompanied by a few black short-shoulders, who were drinking while eating. Far away, Liu Mang greeted the other party: "Hey!" When I spoke, I went to the front with a group of people, and then I reached out and pushed Jiang Bai to the front. He said, "This is my cousin, the mainland. I used to be a special soldier. Its very powerful. Now I want to make a fortune. Come here, let me see you!" After listening to Liu Mangs introduction, Jiang Bai rushed forward and said hello to each other. He was more honest and honest, and he looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look. He couldnt help but look up and down. When he was looking at Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai was also looking at each other. To be honest, Jiang Bai was quite surprised when he saw it. Listening to the other party''s name, I thought it was a fierce and inexplicable person. The long-term corresponding should be quite embarrassing, but after seeing me, Jiang Bai realized that he wanted to be worse. This cockroach is not only a bit savage, but looks like a literati. If he didn''t know his information, Jiang Bai thought that the other party was a small white-collar worker who was engaged in writing work. "Now everyone says that they are special forces. Is it really so powerful?" said Jiang Baixiao, who said that he did not let Jiang Bai sit in the seat and his posture was very high. If this was the case, Jiang Bai had a slap in the face, but now it is a matter of priority. For the sake of big things, Jiang Bai is temporarily patient. "That sure, can my cousin be like the average person? They are bragging, my cousin is not, he..." Liu Mang said quickly. However, the words did not finish, and suddenly there was a sudden sound coming from the distance. The next second, I saw more than a dozen people rushing from a distance with a samurai sword. In the east-west street, there are more than a dozen people on each side, and the total number is 30. They are rushed with a slender katana. One of them shouted: "Cut him!" The first thing to do is to slash. "I am going!" Jiang Bai said that he was speechless. When he first met his eldest brother, he encountered such a scene. He really didn''t know what to say. He is more certain that he is the fact that the broom star reincarnation, who touched him, who is unlucky, this does not... I just met with myself, and now someone will cut him. Although the people who eat their bowl of rice seem to be chased by people, it is commonplace, but Jiang Bai still feels that he is too unlucky. However, between the electric and the Flint, Jiang Bais eyes are bright, and the bad luck is unlucky, but this may not be an opportunity. As long as I saved my life, I showed my strength and I was afraid that the other party would not reuse him. "Big brother!" A man next to him, picked up the chair and rushed out, rushed out and began to shout. The two men next to him also followed. These are the loyalty of the loyalty, otherwise they will not be brought around with them. When they find out the problem, they immediately rush to the top and want to give a way to the . Relatively, look at Liu Mang, several people, one by one, already scared and pale, and two followed Liu Mang to receive Jiang Bai, just bragging, saying how hard they are, they did not say that they slashed eighteen The guy on the street is now the same as the dog. The crying and shouting mother flashed to the side, and Liu Mang himself shivered on the ground. There is simply no one on the counter. I hate the iron and look at Liu Mang, and I didnt talk. I followed a few confidants and rushed to the east. I wanted to rush from here and then left. Speak to the waist and pull it out. Jiang Bai''s sensitive discovery, this guy came out to play cards and even brought a guy, but unfortunately, he had not had time to pull the gun, the gunshots in the distance would ring. A car galloped, stopped at the side of the road, shot at the shackles, and instantly killed the three bodyguards he had just shot. His arm was hit, the gun landed on the ground, and he evaded himself. In the surrounding stores, his face was white, and he was not calm and proud when he spoke to Jiang Bai. Jiang Baibai smiled spontaneously. Sure enough, don''t mention how powerful a person is, how big is your power. When you encounter such a situation, you still have a bag. This time, your true ability is the most useful. Everything else is a cloud. "Don''t be afraid, let me solve it!" Jiang Bai said such a sentence, and did not know whether it was said to Liu Mang, or to the shackles who had already hid. I said that the complete personal "" rushed out. Chapter 561： My mother, God of War! The fifty-seventh chapter my mother, God of War! Jiang Bai started, in fact, with his current strength, if he started, these people could not see even how he could do it. In the blink of an eye, they could all explode these people. Or you don''t have to spend all of it at all. If you jump up and down, you can get out of it and get everyone right. However, Jiang Bai can''t do this. Once he does this, he will immediately fall into the trap. This world master is limited, most of them have famous names, and there are not many hidden masters, but the number is limited. And Jiang Bai is too young, and his name is special. He wants to be too shocking. He will wake up to the Eagles tomorrow morning and look for him. Then he will come white this time! Therefore, Jiang Bais performance was restrained, and he rushed out, holding a person in front of him, and then, regardless of the others life and death, rushed straight toward the killer who shot. When he arrived at the other side, the shield that Jiang Bai seized became a sieve. Jiang Bai himself went to the car and took out a killer. Then he broke the other''s neck and grabbed the pistol. "Hey!" After a few shots, all the gunmen in the car were solved. The whole process was more than ten seconds. Jiang Bai shot the bullets in the blink of an eye. There were more than a dozen people lying on the ground, and the rest fled. Nothing to mention about killing and killing. In such a situation, while Liu Mangs hair is stunned, the shackles in the dog butchers shop are also full of sorrow. "Hide up!" Without waiting for the other party to open, Jiang Bai said such a sentence, picked up the two pistols on the ground, and came to a beautiful turn. In the next second, a few cars in the distance rushed over, and a beautiful turn came on the side of the road. Fortunately, the people around me were scared and fled, otherwise they would have to do so twice. people. "Da da da!" When the gunshot sounded, Liu Mang, who had already been warned by Jiang Bai and was amazed, ran in. His two scared brothers were beaten into horses. As for Jiang Bai himself, he was hiding behind the car but he was not injured. When the other partys gunshots were slow, one person rushed out and immediately fired. In the middle of the air, a beautiful spin came and the bullets were all played out in an instant. There is a "gun fighting" body, Jiang Bai can be called a sharpshooter, mosquitoes can be shot down a hundred meters, not to mention people, one shot, one speed, very fast, more than a dozen gunmen blinked between Jiang Bai. During the period, Jiang jumped up and down, trying to put out a few cool poses, which seemed quite hard. In fact, he was very tired. These bullets hit him like tickling. He didn''t have to hide. He had to perform for the show, and had to perform two hard performances. He even had to let the blood get naked. After all, does this seem to be quite sincere? Fortunately, these gunmen and killers are not good things. Killing them, Jiang Bai does not have any psychological burden. Otherwise, Jiang Bai is really a bit unbearable to kill so many innocent people. "My mother, God of War!" Seeing Jiang Bai''s clean and neat solution to a dozen people, Liu Mang opened his mouth and exclaimed. Although the cockroach next to it did not speak, but looking at Jiang Bai was also full of shock, Jiang Bai''s performance far exceeded the unexpected expectations. Although Liu Mang had already created a special soldier''s gimmick for Jiang Bai, but Jiang Bai''s performance is still too shocking, and it is not a glimpse of no ignorance. I have served in the island''s troops for two years. He has also seen those special forces, but there is absolutely no such fierceness in front of Jiang Bai. For a moment, he also had some troubles. "Hey brother, its okay, people are solved, I think they shouldnt come again, lets leave. Jiang Bai came over and said to him, he also raised Liu Mang before he spoke, and asked a few words of concern. After all, this is in line with his identity. You can''t even worry about your cousin. Let''s ask about it first? That purpose is too strong, can you not doubt? What''s more, even if you don''t doubt it, it would be too utilitarian to do so. Jiang Bai is not an ordinary person. He also has a group of people to serve his life. Naturally, he knows what kind of people like people, and what kind of people are annoying. It is important to have the ability, but if there is no ability, no moral character, and ambitious, Jiang Jiang will not believe such a person. "Okay, let''s get out of here!" As Jiang Bai said, the shocked cockroach immediately reacted. Just want to leave, a car in the distance galloped over, scared a few people are a glimpse, but still quickly reacted, it turned out to be his driver. When I got on the bus, Liu Mang drove, Jiang Baihe sat behind, and he said to Jiang Bai: "You were the cousin of Liu Mang, all of you, and now I saved one, Xiaobai you. What do you want, you can say, as long as you can do it!" After listening to this, Jiang Bai took a moment, because this is a difficult choice. If nothing is needed, will it not seem too real? Do you want to open your mouth and say that if you follow it, will it be utilitarian? After thinking about it, Jiang Bai said: "I will make money with me. I am here to make money." "Haha, well, this is a good thing to say, you will follow me later. I will give you a street to let you help Liu Mang. You will do things for me in the future. You can rest assured that you will be able to take 200,000 yuan to spend tomorrow. Not enough to ask me again." After listening to this, he laughed and said. After saying this, he smiled and looked at Jiang Bai. He couldnt help but ask: "Little white, but also served in the army. Although it is not a special soldier, I have seen it. They are not as powerful as you. You are What exactly does the mainland do?" "I am indeed a special soldier, but our troops are secret. I shouldn''t have said it originally, but since you asked it, there is nothing to talk about. Anyway, this is not the mainland. I am a sharp knife!" Jiang Bai smiled and said that these problems have long been helped by him. I am afraid that in an emergency, Jiang Bai demonstrates his ability to transcend the average person. Therefore, his file is not only filed in the army, but also in the red knife. "Sensing knife? Are you talking about a red knife?" After a moment, I looked at Jiang Bai with a look of surprise. He is not a small gangster of Liu Mang. As the owner of the Four Seas Gang, he already knows a lot of things that ordinary people don''t know, such as the names of secret special forces in various countries. Of course, I only know about it. The red knives are the most powerful one. The name is naturally resounding all over the world. He really knows. "Red sharp knife? What is that?" Liu Mang asked with a puzzled face. For the conversation between the two people behind him, he said that he knew nothing and felt very boring. Like the dumb puzzle, he knew what they were saying. Chapter 562： Sudden trust The fifty-sixth chapter of the sudden trust "The red sharp knife is a special force in the country. It is the elite of the elite. Liu Mang, I didn''t think that your cousin came out here, but it made me pick up the treasure!" I was very satisfied with Jiang Bais skill and origin, and he was very happy when he spoke. "Right, my brother, who is it that attacked you? Is it a triple enterprise and a Thunder?" After listening to this, Liu Mang smiled smugly, then suddenly thought of something, could not help but ask. Thinking of the things just now, he was still afraid after a while. "This... I don''t know, but I think it shouldn''t be them. Before the things in the world, they annoyed the big eagle, and the big eagle personally came out and cleaned them up. They also died a lot." "If it wasn''t for the government to suppress the Big Eagle, now they have not had two gangs. I think they should not start with me at this time." "Oh, actually, this thing is very clear. Since it is not them, it is the iron head and the tyrannosaurus! Just don''t know which one of these two guys is!" He said coldly, his eyes flashed a fierce light, and his fists were a little bit painful. The arm was just shot, although the bleeding stopped, the bullet was still inside, and he was very painful with a little effort. "Iron head and tyrannosaurus?" Liu Mang is a bit stunned and unclear. However, Jiang Bai knows what is going on. Luo Sihai is the agent of the flying eagle Wang Zhenxu, the real death loyalty, but was made by the other two groups of people a month ago because of the conflict. Now the whole four seas are the most promising substitute for Luo Sihai. There are three people. They are , tyrannosaurus, and iron head. Before Jiang Bailai knew that the three guys had been very active in the past month, in order to perform well in front of the flying eagle and want to be the helper of the Four Seas. Although it is said that even if it is the helper of the Four Seas Gang, it is only the shackles of the Flying Eagles, but at least the status has been significantly improved. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is also high. The actual benefits that can be obtained are also great, and it''s no wonder that these guys have broken their heads. Liu Mang is amazed. The cricket here did not explain to him. He knew too much about Liu Mang. It was simply the head of a rafter. He said that he would not understand more, and he still had a big mouth. He couldnt say what he said. Just sent it out. So choose to shut up. On the contrary, Jiang Bai said next to him: "Hey, do you need me to help you solve the two of them?" Jiang Bai is now eager to perform, wants to end this matter quickly, and then returns to the capital, do not want to waste too much time on the Eagle and his broken things. Therefore, he chose to help the public and help him to be a good person. Naturally, he is helping himself. As for the fact that two people have been dealt with, there will be any problems that are not appropriate, and they are totally outside the scope of Jiang Bais consideration. Neither is a good thing, but it is more beneficial to society than to live. This made his eyes shine. In his eyes, Jiang Bai is a very good-looking and sultry person. Jiang Bais strength is also clear. If Jiang Baiken does it, the solution is not for these two people. problem. Then the road to becoming a helper immediately became flat. There was such a glimpse that it was very heart-warming, but he soon vetoed the proposal because it was not as simple as Jiang Bai said. Although Jiang Bai has the ability to do this. But how do you end up afterwards? This is not a simple dispute of interests. The battle between them is within the scope allowed by the flying eagle. Once this range is exceeded, the flying eagle will be cleaned and no one can resist it. Its easy to kill two people, but how do you explain it to the flying eagle? Can''t explain, isn''t he going to be buried? What''s more, Big Eagle, now, is doing a big thing, has already confessed that there is no mistake, no trouble during this time, even the death of Luo Sihai, just to the two opposite guys who do not know how to live, not get to the bottom. It can be seen from this that what the Flying Eagle wants at this time! What is needed is stability. If I am now identified as an unstable factor, I feel that I will definitely die very badly. No one is more clear than the energy of the Eagle. "Still forget it, these two guys are not too late to pack up. Recently, Big Eagle has something else for us to deal with, it is not appropriate to cause trouble." Think about it, he said so. Then I glanced at Jiang Bai and smiled and said: "Thank you, Xiaobai, yes. After three days, a group of guests of Big Eagle will come over. You will help me to receive it. I look like this. It is estimated that one and a half. I will not see anyone." "I will let A Zhong with you. You two will help me temporarily. I remember that these guests are extremely important and must not make any mistakes!" This is what makes Jiang Bai a bit. Flying Eagle guests? Is it the guys that Yang Invincible and Cheng Tianyi want to investigate? Do you give this to yourself? Didn''t make a mistake? I havent been talking to him for more than an hour now. I dont have much to say. Is this important thing handed over to myself? Jiang Bai feels that the world is a bit messy, and the trust of the cockroaches is too fast to come. "Don''t worry, I have just seen your ability. It is not a problem to complete this with your ability. Rest assured, the guests of Big Eagle are actually not daring to move. It is just a passing, and the danger is not great." "But there are a lot of people coming here. Tyrannosaurus and iron heads have things to receive. It is inevitable that there will be some accidents, so let you keep up and buy insurance." "Although we know each other for a short time, but you are the cousin of Liu Mang, he is growing up. I trust him and trust you, not to mention that you saved me just now, for killing many people, you and me. I am absolutely convinced! If you do this beautiful thing, the future will be great!" I took a shot of Jiang Bais shoulder and said something like this. Although Jiang Bai was still suspicious, he chose to accept it. This is a good opportunity, just to take advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Bai can see clearly, the flying eagle''s guests are some way to come, is it like Jiang Bai guessed that those gangs are all scorpions, there are People in the dark world hide it. As for why people in the dark world can hide it, this idiot problem, Jiang Bai did not think about it. Because no matter where it is in any corner of the world, these true powers are the source of some dark power. Even if these black and evil forces have no direct relationship with them, indirect relationships are always there. Most of them are controlled by them, and they are under the control. If you want them to do something, it is not easy to bring people. Its like Jiang Bai let some people who cant get on the table to do something for themselves. Who can dare to say no? Chapter 563： Mr. Wang Chapter 569, Mr. Wang "My brother, I just received the news that the tyrannosaurus and the iron head were also attacked. The tyrannosaurus was hospitalized. It is estimated that the rescue is not alive, the iron head is lucky, and there is a shot, and now it is hiding." At this time, the driver A Zhong received a call, and then his face changed, and he quickly said this to the beggar. This made a sigh of relief, and the face flashed a touch of incredible. Who is dealing with us? he muttered to himself. After saying this, the phone call rang, so that some of the eyes that were already dull and stunned were rushed to see it. They immediately saw the word "Flying Eagle", which was a text message. Jiang Bai took a look at his eyes and saw that the flying eagle told him to go to the meeting at home. "A Zhong, immediately go to the Eagle''s villa!" He confessed this sentence. Then I looked at Liu Mang and Jiang Bai and wanted to say something, but then changed my mind and didn''t let two people get off the bus. I probably don''t think this road is too flat. With Jiang Bai as a master guarding, it should be safer, so there is no buzz. A group of people in a car, he only paused for ten minutes in a black clinic on the side of the road, took out the bullets and made a simple dressing, and then took Jiang Bai to the house of the Eagle. Half an hour later, next to the seaside, on the independent cliff, there is a unique style, a huge house that is bigger than Jiang Bai Villa, and it appears in front of Jiang Bai. This makes Jiang Bai feel excited and feels so happy. Originally thought that he was undercover here, from Liu Mang to want to see the flying eagle, at least one or two months, but did not expect the first day of the first day to have the opportunity to see the legendary flying eagle Wang Zhenxu . This makes Jiang Baixin feel the tide, thinking that his task will be completed soon. The eyes are constantly spinning, and my heart is instigated. I have even begun to hesitate to take this opportunity to solve the flying eagle. The most unsatisfactory, grab this guy and ask him all the conspiracy, then he is not ready to complete the task immediately. And then go home? However, Jiang Bai chose patience in the end. Although this impulse has been lingering in his mind, he is still patient. Because this does not necessarily help you to complete the task, and even may destroy the task, stunned the snake, when others do not dare to act, then he will not run away? More importantly, the mission failed and suffered a loss. Then I can cry without a place to cry. So thinking over and over again, Jiang Bai is still patient. Followed by the eagle into the house of the Eagle, then they were arranged to the living room. At this moment, a gauze was wrapped around a head in the living room, and the middle-aged man with the left shoulder on his shoulder was covered with a depressed face. When I saw the cockroaches entangled in my arms and looked like a wolf, the other side was obviously glimpsed, and then I laughed. "Haha, I thought it was the ghost you made. Now it seems that you have been attacked." Our two lives were really big, and they ran out. The tyrannosaurus was not so lucky, and it is still being rescued." "A bullet that runs through the skull. I heard that even if the rescue is good, it will become a waste person. It will affect the activities of the limbs in the future. There is a great possibility of squatting, or becoming a vegetative person!" Listening to this, Jiang Bai also guessed that the identity of the other party should be the iron head that he had said before. He also sat with two people around him. He looked at the appearance and did not know where the hybrid was. He was brought over. However, Jiang Bais strange discovery, in addition to the two younger brothers who are obviously small gangsters, is still surrounded by a person, who is covered in a gloomy, 40-year-old, faceless, sallow-faced man, not sure. What is the way. However, the feeling of the other party to Jiang Bai is not simple, it should also be a master. As for how powerful it is, this will only be known after the fight. The real powerhouse does not shoot. You can never see which level of character he is. He can only judge from the appearance and the gas field. However, this kind of thing is not absolute. Some popular places are very fierce, but it is actually a silver-like rifle. Some people have a flat appearance, and it is like a thunder and a shock. Just like Jiang Bai, it looks like a weak young man, but do you dare to try it with him? Guarantee to divide you into dross in minutes. The pair of eyes in the novel immediately sees what kind of master is like, and it is simply a fart. Unless you shoot, you can''t see it. Of course, it does not rule out that some people can, such as Xu Changsheng, see Jiang Bai can see what strength Jiang Bai is, but ... that is only an exception, Xu Changsheng''s realm is too high. High and terrible, in the words of Yang invincible, the guy is no longer a human being, it is a special case. Others, including the previous Yang Invincible and the current Jiang Bai, have no such ability. "Hey, iron head, to be honest, I was wondering about you before, but now it seems that it is not you, you are talking about who is going to do three of us?" Sitting there frowned and asked. For this matter, he still has no clue. Opposite two opposite gangs? It shouldn''t be them. They don''t have the courage now. The previous things have annoyed the flying eagle. The two gangs have learned the lesson. Now it is unprecedented. I thought it was the right one, but now I can see that the first one is already finished, and one is also injured and escaped. It should not be them. Not who they are, but who else? Suddenly I thought of a possibility, a flash of fear in my eyes, looking at the opposite iron head, I suddenly found a trace of fear flashed in the other''s eyes. The two people seemed to think about going together. They didn''t consciously look a little white, and looked nervously around, but the two people were not interested in talking. Because they don''t say that meaning is not big, if it is really that person wants to do something to them, then they really have no ability to resist. No one knows more about the means and strength of that person than they do. "Are you coming?" At this moment, a domineering voice sounded at this time. A man in a black tunic suit slowly walked downstairs. He followed behind four bodyguards, followed by him. Just look at the selling phase and know that there is no simple one. "Mr. Wang!" Two people have stood up one after another, although they have been called the big eagle big brother outside, but in front of the flying eagle, can only be called Mr. Wang. Because they are very clear, the Eagle now hates people calling him a big brother. That would make him feel that he had a disgraceful past and was remembered. Chapter 564： Min Jie The 456th chapter Two people greeted the flying eagle, and then they did not wait for the flying eagle to ask questions. After the flying eagle sat down, they introduced the person they brought to the flying eagle. Without exception, Jiang Bai, or the man around the iron head, was highlighted. Jiang Bais introduction is naturally in accordance with the one he edited himself, while the other mans man is called a black market champion in the Mainland. However, Jiang Bai is obviously not convinced, the black market champion in the mainland? Is there such an atmosphere? Look at the appearance, the other party should also be an ancient master, but the strength is not known. "Okay, all good! With your help, my career will be even higher." Flying Eagle smiled and said such a sentence, it was said hello, then turned and left, called the iron head and the cockroach, the people in the house looked at each other, but everyone did not know how to say. The flying eagle must be saying something to the two people, but they are not willing to let them know it. They are secret talks, and their identity is unknown. "Flying Eagle Big Brother asked me to entertain a few people. How many people want to drink or drink tea? I am now ready to go." After the flying eagle left, a few minutes of hard work, a beautiful figure walked downstairs, wearing a large red cheongsam, looks bright and moving, mature and flattering. However, Jiang Bai saw a clear glimpse of the other side, and his expression changed a little. When the figure of Dina went down, he apparently found Jiang Bai, stunned, and a flash of astounding light in his eyes, and then resumed as usual. At this moment, Jiang Bai has been in the middle of the game, and he is uncomfortable. He almost couldnt hold back and rushed straight upstairs to smash the flying eagle. Because, this woman in front of him knows. At the casino in Jiangmen Portuguese Hotel, Jiang Bai had seen this woman. She used to play with her. At the same table, there was a foreign old man and a fat man, and a big man who contributed a lot of money to Jiang Bai. Young master. That was the first time Jiang Bai won so much money, so I was very impressed. This woman seems to have lost a lot. Finally, she left the room number and telephone number for herself. Originally, Jiang Bai wanted to go to the night, but because of the contest with Mr. He, he did not care. Afterwards, this thing was forgotten. I didnt expect it to be here again after a few months. Although she did not know herself, she was so troubled at that time, she only had to pay attention to it, and it was not difficult to find out the details of her own. This made Jiang Bai somewhat worried, not knowing what this woman has to do with the flying eagle. "How, is Senjie beautiful? Hey, but unfortunately, it doesn''t matter to us, it is the woman of Big Eagle." Next to Liu Mang came over and whispered, when he said this, he looked at the woman who was called Min Jie. Then I quickly said: "Min sister, how many of us dare to trouble you? You are busy with you, don''t care about us, we are not thirsty." "That''s how it works, you fly the big brother, but explain to me to greet you, how can I care? Since you don''t drink tea, drink it." Min sister said with a smile, but did not call Feiying Wang, what, no It is easy to see two people listening to intimacy. Then he waited for no objection, took the initiative to go to the drunkard to get the wine, and then told people to prepare the wine glasses. After two minutes, he personally sent a few glasses of red wine to the crowd, causing people to panic and hurriedly took over the wine glasses. Then the group rushed to thank, Jiang Bai is no exception. From the beginning to the end, this man who was called Min Jie by Liu Mang did not express any special interest in Jiang Bai. He only asked about Jiang Bai and another person. Then he turned and left. When he left, Jiang Bai saw the other side squinting back and forth, and blinked at Jiang Bai, making Jiang Bais heart pounding. "Who is this sensitive sister?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but whispered to Liu Mang. "Fairy Eagle''s mistress, only 30 this year, used to be a singer or something, but it is not famous. Later, I don''t know how to follow the big eagle big brother. Many things about Big Eagle are handled by her, let alone us. Its just that when you see your brother, you have to call the voice sensitive sister." "Don''t look at her pretty, but the famous black widow, cousin... you won''t be watching her?" Liu Mang didn''t care if he heard this. He answered this question and then suddenly remembered something. He looked at Jiang Bai with a look of caution. "how come!" Jiang Bai hurriedly denied that this made Liu Mang breathe a sigh of relief, and then whispered to Jiang Bai: "I told you that Qian Min used to be better than others, but no one can do it well. This is not very concerned about this, but after all, it is the boss of our boss, it is a big brother, you can not have a heart, really want to find a woman, I will help you find a few beautiful. As for the sister, you still leave She is far away." For Liu Mangs warning, Jiang Bai smiled and didnt say anything. He just nodded silently. Then he picked up the glass and just wanted to drink. He suddenly found out that the wine glass was written by a shallow lipstick. Row numbers. A closer look turned out to be a row of phone numbers, Jiang Bai silently wiped out the number, and his mind was full of thoughts. Obviously the other party recognized himself. As for why he did not poke himself, Jiang Bai did not know that the other party did not understand his details, but he should also know that he was definitely not a soldier. Which soldier is not so rich. She must have noticed that she came with some kind of ulterior motive, but she did not reveal herself. It is not difficult to see that this woman is not a heart with the flying eagle. Otherwise, according to common sense, there are now at least dozens of pistols against their heads. I don''t know what the other party wants to do, but this is the second time that someone has left a number for himself. Jiang Bai silently wrote down and decided to call her a few days. Its not that he is lascivious. In fact, although there are some small ideas, Jiang Bai has never been a ghost in the color, and he will not break the big thing for the beauty. Although this gentle sister is very beautiful, the figure is super good, don''t have the flavor of a mature woman, but it is still not worthy of Jiang Bai''s bad thing. Mainly, Jiang Bai wants to see what the other party wants to do. He will not think that the other party will leave this phone for himself. He simply wants to go to bed with himself. Maybe it was like this last time, but this time... Jiang Bai feels that it will not be that simple. Of course, it is not ruled out that the big brother is busy with work, the scorpion is vacant, the big brother is busy outside, and the scorpion is very lonely. After all, the status of the flying eagle is there, and the entire Bay Island, the person who dares to move the eagle woman has not had an accident, it is estimated that it has not yet been born. It is not impossible for young women to be lonely and lonely. However, this chance is not very high. Chapter 565： Don’t know if you don’t know Chapter 565 should not know what to know After pouring the wine to everyone, Min Jie went back, returned after ten minutes, added wine to everyone, and then talked with everyone for a while. I have to say that this sister is a talkative woman, and it will be very active. What''s more important is not to stick to the identity, there is a taste of the corporal of Li Xian, did not see Liu Mang, have they been turned around by a few words? During the period, the other party also intentionally or unintentionally asked a few Jiang Bai''s situation, but Jiang Bai did not answer, he was preemptively answered by Liu Mang, Jiang Bai did not mind, just a slight smile. Instead, Min Jie listened to this and looked at Jiang Bai with a funny look. After another half an hour, the flying eagle took the shackles and the iron head and walked upstairs. He was also hot with Jiang Bai, and the master brought by the iron head chatted a few words before turning and leaving. After the flying eagle left, the iron head and the scorpion gave a speech to Min Jie, and several talents left. Driving a few kilometers away, I havent talked. I suddenly turned my head and said to Jiang Bai: "Xiaobai, we have a street in Dongmen Town and I will hand it over to you. Tomorrow, I will hand over the person to you, let Liu Mang follow. You are fine, there are more than a dozen places there that are owned by us and handed over to you." "Thank you, brother!" Jiang Bai said with a surprise. I have already told this to myself before I came, but I did not expect to implement it so quickly. Island North Dongmen Town is the most lively business district. It is said that it is not an exaggeration for the day. It is not too much for the street there. The benefits are not too much. If you say something you shouldnt say, say hello one. In the year, worth is not a problem. I am also very caring for myself. It is a pity that you are not really a role like a soldier, and you are not here to make money, otherwise you are afraid to be grateful. "Haha, cousin, you sent it, there is more oil and water there. I have been with my brother for so long. He didn''t say to me to look at the street. You got such a big benefit with your brother on the first day. Brother cares for you, the result is now dependent on you to care for cousin! Haha, really amazing." Liu Mang haha ??smiled, patted Jiang Bai''s shoulder, very excited. It is not difficult to see that Liu Mang really did not take Jiang Bai as an outsider, and Jiang Bai became his cousin, which made Jiang Bai have a small flaw in his heart, but it quickly disappeared. That''s it. After all, he came here with a mission, and the flying eagle is engaged in the rain. It must be a big move. He does not have any psychological burden for the country for the people. Having said that, if it is because of himself, then Jiang Bai can not be so troublesome, and there is any contradiction with the flying eagle, it is very simple, snoring ~ ~ after the end. He can destroy Yin Tianqiu, and he can fight with the flying eagle, and he can destroy him. "I am not yours? We are a family." Jiang Bai smiled and responded. This made Liu Mang very happy, and the front of the donkey also chuckled. Then he smiled and smiled and said: "Xiao Bai, just said that the big eagle eagle told me that the group of people I told you before will not come, you will not have to take care of them, and the place to manage your peace of mind is It is." This made Jiang Bai awkward, his brain began to turn rapidly, and his heart constantly speculated on various possibilities. Is the Eagle found his abnormality? Or is there really a change in action? This makes Jiang Bais heart go up and down, and his thoughts are thousands. I dont know if this is what the Eagles have seen, and they have doubts about themselves. Or is there any other purpose? However, Jiang Bai did not ask questions. This kind of question is not what he should ask. Today he has performed well. He has already received the initial trust of the cricket, and he has seen the eagle Wang Zhenxu. But this is just the beginning, not too anxious, otherwise it is easy to fall short. Jiang Bai did not say anything, just nodded. I looked at him and smiled. Then he said, "This is a postponed for a few days. After a week, the other party will come, but it is the iron head reception. We are receiving a team from Yamato, which is the Yamaguchi group. You are ready to go back this time." "Do not ask for too much performance, but basic living language should at least understand it? Otherwise, its always bad to see the black eyes. What''s more, there is nothing to do with translation, we eat This bowl of rice, a lot of things can not let outsiders know, relying on yourself is the most reliable." "I will speak aloud. I used to go to the task while I was in the army." Jiang Bai found a reasonable explanation for his own language. It is also reasonable. The real elite forces require members to master multiple languages, and there is nothing unreasonable. However, the answer here is that the mind is beginning to fly quickly. As the first association in Southeast Asia, the Yamaguchi Group has an amazing strength. There are tens of thousands of official members. As for informal ones, not too much. There are many people, and their hearts are very hot and powerful. However, these are not the key points. The power of Kunsha is not big? It has not been settled by Jiang Bai. What really makes Jiang Bais heart count is who, in the end, can make the Yamaguchi group cover them. If you guessed it correctly before, someone hides in these gangsters and comes to Bay Island to meet with the flying eagle. So who is it? Can you trend this behemoth? Jiang Bai believes that it is definitely a rather horrible organization. It may be an organization similar to a group of people, a group of gods, or a rather tyrannical person, at least able to compete with Yang invincible, otherwise... it is absolutely impossible to drive A huge organization like the Yamaguchi group. This made Jiang Bai somewhat curious, but this is a matter of a week, and it is useless to say it now. "This way, it is a good thing. It is more convenient to communicate at the time. What are they asking for? You can try to satisfy them as much as possible. As for other things, don''t ask more questions. This is the thing of Big Eagle. We are all Some things we should not know about running errands." Hey, Jiang Bai mentions that Jiang Bai naturally nodded and said that he was taught. Hearing it means that he doesnt seem to know very well what is hidden in this group of people, but he also guessed it is extraordinary. So when he said this to Jiang Bai, he was afraid that he would not know what to do, and he should not know what to ask. Things. In this regard, Jiang Baixin is clear and has not said anything more. All the way, Jiang Bai and Liu Mang sent the donkey back, after which two people found a car and returned to Liu Mang. Liu Mangs family is a bit old. It is an old house many years ago. This house is also awkward. The house is not like the ones that look like. Jiang Bai cant help but frown. However, I didnt say anything. After Liu Mengs simple clean-up, I stayed. When he was poor in the past, the worse environment, did he live in Jiang Bai? Nothing to mind. Chapter 566： Eat more, work for a while Chapter 566, eat more, work for a while The next day, Jiang Bai and Liu Mang took over a street in accordance with the instructions of Yu. There are a few people who have collected a bunch of people, but Jiang Bai does not see these people. It is only used temporarily and is basically handed over to Liu Mang. Four Seas has been formed for many years, and many things have been customized. It is not necessary for Jiang Bai to worry about this matter. The days were too light, and I was treated by several merchants that night. I found a few girls with strong winds and dust, and eventually I was rejected by Jiang Bai when I was about to enter the room at the last minute. For such a woman, Jiang Bai is actually somewhat invisible. The days have passed very quickly, and Jiang Bai has already come to this bay island for several days. Every day except eating, drinking and drinking, there is nothing special about it. There is no legendary hurricane and blood, and no one feels helpless in the rivers and lakes. Jiang Bais little days are also pleasant and even boring. Originally, there were a few opposites in the Four Seas gang, but there was a big event some time ago. Luo Sihai was given a lot of things. The Eagles gave the other side a big battle and gave the two gangs a painful lesson. Now The security is incredible. Let Jiang Bais leisure panic. During the period, he met Liu Ruo-nan once in a secret place, and said that the situation here is the same as that of the spy war film. The atmosphere makes Jiang Bai somewhat uncomfortable. Even joking and Liu Ruo-nan said that according to the script, the contact person and the undercover should have some twists and turns, thrilling love. However, it is a pity that Liu Ruo-nan did not take care of him and directly took him away. This day, as usual, the river was squatting at night. At 9 o''clock in the evening, he sat in a bar in Dongmen Town, where he was drinking a small wine and watching the twisted body on the central dance floor. At this time, his phone suddenly sounded, and a strange number came in, which made Jiang Bai somewhat surprised. I want to know that after he came here, his phone has been handed over to Xiaotian for safekeeping. After arriving at the Bay Island, the number is new. There are not many people who know it. Except for Liu Mang and a group of little brothers, A strange number suddenly called, which made him somewhat surprised. I found a quiet place to open the phone, and a charming, feminine voice came on the opposite side: "I gave you a call. You didn''t give me a few days. Is it going to take what I have seen before?" Tell the Flying Eagle?" After a moment, Jiang Bai immediately guessed who it was. Besides who is the charming sister, who else? Originally thought that she would not care about her, I did not think she was still entangled? This makes Jiang Bai very speechless. He doesn''t know if this sensitive sister wants to do it? Look at yourself? Lonely days? But it shouldnt be, he Jiang Bais self-recognition looks good, but its just in the middle, not too much for his handsome fresh meat. With the energy and looks of Mins sister, Im looking for a few of them. Men don''t want to be too simple. Hook your fingers, there are dozens of hundreds of swarming, lined up, and even willing to die, why bother to entangle yourself? Not for this, what is it for? Jiang Bai said that he could not understand. "In this time, I just took over the street that my brother gave me. There are many things that are unfamiliar. I need to arrange it. If I am busy, I will forget it. How does Minjie know my number?" Jiang Bai rushed to argue, and asked as much as he could. However, after asking, Jiang Bai felt that his problem was really an idiot. Who is Min Jie? Flying eagle! With the energy of the flying eagle on the Bay Island, Min Jie wants to know what can''t be known? Just a phone call, what is it? "I don''t know if I''m busy, I only know that I am in the 1707 room of the Hilton Hotel. I will see you for an hour. I will talk to the Flying Eagle about what I saw before going to Jiangmen. I think he will be very interested." "Okay, I will arrive soon." When I talked about this, what can Jiang Bai say? In addition to the past, are there other options? Does it really let Minjie tell the flying eagle what she knows? If that is the case, Jiang Bais bottom will be completely leaked. The Eagle is not an ordinary person. The network of contacts is spread all over the world. It has been operating in the Bay Island for many years. Many people in Southeast Asia have had contacts with him, including several shareholders of the Portuguese Group. If he knows about it, as long as he inserts it, he will be able to figure out Jiang Bais identity soon. Although Cheng Tianyi did some precautions before, this is hard to beat the eagle, and those people only need to say two truths, but they are not asking them to help Jiang Bai, and some people are willing to say. Therefore, Jiang Bai can only choose to see Min Jie and see what she is doing. As for whether there will be dangers after going there, it will be excluded by Jiang Bai. If the other party wants to do something to him, he will tell the Flying Eagle directly. I believe that if I do that, I will not find the phone tonight, but I dont know how many gunmen. And he is also a great master who can compete with Yang invincible, how can he be afraid of a woman? I dare not say how powerful I am, how invincible, but Jiang Bai dare to say that in this world, there are not many places that I dare not go. A hotel is obviously not in this rank. Going out of the car and making a reason to tell Liu Mang, Jiang Bai left the bar and rushed to the hotel where Min Jie was. Knocking on the door, Jiang Bai saw a **** long-haired woman, opened the door, did not avoid her naked clothes, and threw a brow at Jiang Bai and said, "Come in." Then Jiang Bai entered. Looking at the door, Jiang Bai found that a bottle of red wine, a silver candlestick, and two pieces of food that had been set up were placed on the bed. This made Jiang Bai stunned. He just wanted to open his mouth and ask, when asked what kind of drama this singer was singing, Mins body had been surrounded by Jiang Bais solid back from behind. Let Jiang Bai''s body be a little numb, can''t help but want to push the other side, but some are slightly reluctant. I still didn''t speak, and the voice of my sister came behind me: "If you eat more, you have to keep your strength, otherwise people will be dissatisfied." "I rely!" Jiang Bai was so hot and unbearable, but fortunately he still had a certain strength. He took a deep breath and broke the other''s arm. He turned and looked at the other side: "Min sister, what are you doing?" If I can do it, I will try my best, don''t do this, I am afraid I can''t stand it!" Chapter 567： Tiandu Hedgehog The 567th chapter of the Heavenly Capital Hedgehog "I can''t stand it, I see you like this. Don''t you understand what I mean?" What people didn''t expect was that the other party did not answer Jiang Bai''s question, but he threw a brow at Jiang Bai and said it was very tempting. This made Jiang Bai almost no incarnation of the werewolf, and flew directly. However, he still resisted. The more he is, the more he feels that there is something wrong with him. He does not dare to care about it. He cannot be a big mistake. "I see, let''s talk about things first, and then other things. What can Minjie say? I can listen, see if I can do it, let''s continue talking?" Taking a deep breath, Jiang Bai sat down on the bed and found a place to sit down. He poured himself a glass of red wine and took a sip. As for whether there will be any medicine in the wine, Jiang Bai is not worried at all. He is now able to kill this strength without a glass of poisonous wine. Otherwise, the invincible guy like Yang Invincible has long known that he has died many times. Those who want to kill their class, in addition to a regular fight, a positive kill, the possibility of other means of success is almost zero. "Well, you tell me first, who are you?" Min sister listened to Jiang Bais words and also converged his charming smile on his face. He sat down and poured a glass of wine on his own. He leaned over and looked at Jiang Bai with interest. "I am Jiang Bai, Liu Mang''s cousin. I am earning money from the mainland. Now I am the brother of my brother. I don''t know all these sisters?" Jiang Bai is undecided and laughs, and he is not willing to tell the truth. He knows that the other side is definitely not convinced, otherwise he will not be able to find himself. However, he is now in a process of mutual temptation and mutual speculation in front of his sister. In this case, is it necessary for Jiang Bai to tell his opponent all the time? Who knows what is the way she is? In the unlikely event that the Eagles are coming to test their own? What if you have nothing to say about it? Really explain everything, when Jiang Bai is not naked exposed to the other side? He is not stupid, how can he do this? "Do you think I will believe it?" Min sister looked at Jiang Bai with disdain, and she would not believe it at this lie. If I haven''t met Jiang Bai before, I didn''t gamble with Jiang Bai at a table when I was in Jiangmen. I don''t know how much Jiang Bai won in the end, she may still believe. But now it will never. "Do you think I will believe that a man who has won more than a billion games in a game and can gamble in the VIP box of the Portuguese hotel will be a veteran? A cousin of a little punk, coming to the island to make a fortune of?" "Do you believe this kind of thing?" Min Jie is screaming at Jiang Bai, and he hates it very much for those who dont tell the truth. However, the appearance of Jiang Bai, she is half-angry, but it adds a bit of flattering. It makes people feel itchy. "If you want me, I will believe it! Anyway, whether you believe it or not, I believe it!" Jiang Bai revealed a very bright smile, and said forcefully. In this regard, Min Jie was quite speechless, and after giving a white health ball to Jiang Bai, he said: "You came from the mainland. Recently, the flying eagle has such a big move, which certainly caused some people in the Mainland to doubt." "But his action itself is carried out on the Bay Island and will not be related to the mainland. Unless it is at the level of the mainland government, the average person will certainly not care." "You are a government person?" But soon she overturned this conclusion, frowning, and said with a slight sorrow: "If you are undercover from the government, it is reasonable to investigate the recent movements of the Eagle." "But in my judgment of you, you should not be a government-level staff member. It should be temporarily found." "I am very curious, a person who can easily win more than one billion without changing his color, and the gambling surprise is not possible. There is no way for a man who has to enter the VIP from outside. How much will it cost? You are personally in danger." "Don''t tell me that you don''t know what the flying eagle represents on the island. What kind of energy does he have? Even if you have the background of the mainland government, if you find that you have a purposeful mix on his side, you will definitely not live. One day, no matter where you go!" "Unless you have strong self-confidence, you can fear the flying eagle, even if he is discovered, he can retreat. Otherwise, with your ability and your body, as long as it is normal, you will never run. Risky!" The more the sister said, the more energetic, the more the more and more, the Detective Conan''s taste, and the analysis, a little analysis, so that Jiang Bai''s expression is more and more surprised. Until the end of her stay, Jiang Bai was relieved with a sigh of relief, smiling at the sensitive sister and said: "Guess?" This made Min Jie glance at Jiang Bai, and then began to think about his brow. A white arm supported his head, half leaning on it, then his eyes lit up, and Jiang Bai said with a smile: "To tell the truth, I have only seen it once with you, it is difficult to guess your identity." "But it can be trusted by the mainland and find out about the situation of the flying eagle. It is not a lot of people who are worthy and have the risk of being afraid of flying the eagle." "There are even fewer in his twenties." "In the case of the mainland, although we are not completely clear, we can still understand some things in general. There are very few people in their twenties who are not afraid of flying eagle. It seems like a person who wants to go." "Think about it again. When I met you, you were at the Portuguese Casino. Before that, Xiangjiang had a big event. Xin Jiangs leader Jiang Hong was offended by a mainlander, Jiang Gang, and even Yin Tianqiu. They all had to come forward to coordinate, and Jiang Hong personally confessed to tea." "The next day, you arrived at the Jiangmen Portuguese Hotel. On the same day, the Portuguese country had to close the agreement. Finally, I heard that Mr. He had to give some shares of the other party as a concession before he reopened." "The two things are all because of one person, and you happen to be there. The day before in Xiangjiang, the next day in Portugal, do you think there is such a coincidence in this world?" "If I didn''t guess wrong, you are Jiang Bai of Tiandu? Who is the big hedgehog who caught the legend?" Min Jie took the lead and stripped all the heads of analysis, so Jiang Bai had to face up to this woman. I saw one side with myself, and then stripped out so much content, and finally determined my identity. I have to say that this woman is really not simple. But... what is the nickname of the big hedgehog? Which bastard? Chapter 568： Help me kill him Chapter 568 helps me kill him Jiang Bai listened to Min Jies words and his face was green. The matter of nicknames seems to be unique to the Chinese people. Many people in Southeast Asia have also been affected more or less, but the most serious is the Chinese. Every size person seems to have a nickname. For example, the Emperor of the Emperor Li Qingdi, the Hebei Emperor Wu Tianxi, the Northwest Sirius Yang invincible, the Northeast King Nalan Zongde, the South Xinjiang Tiger Cheng Tian, ??the Tiandu Lion Zhaozhao, the Xiangjiang Giant Crocodile Yin Tianqiu, the Bay Island Eagle Wang Zhenxu. Which one is not sound, it sounds full of momentum? But how did he get to Jiang Bai, he became a big hedgehog? In the end, which is the bastard, if Jiang Bai knows, he must kill him! "Which **** is making a rumor outside, saying that I am a big hedgehog?" Jiang Baiqi whispered to Min, and did not care about revealing his identity. People have already guessed that the eighty-nine is not far from the ten, although Jiang Bai is sure that the other party''s heart still has some doubts, and is not sure of his identity. It is just an analysis. It is only an analysis. It has already reached this point. There is nothing to hide. . He just concealed it. The other party only needs to look at him. If he investigates, he will have results in minutes. Why bother to do this self-deception? Compared with this matter, Jiang Bai cares more about which gangster is behind him, and has given him such a nickname, and he knows nothing about it? "This, it seems that Cheng Tianyi said when he was drunk half a month ago, in a wine bureau, I also heard the truth, I am not sure." "His original words are that Jiang Bais kid is more than a knives meat than Yin Tianqiu. Its a big hedgehog, so you cant make a mouthful, and you still catch someone. "I don''t know if it''s true. Anyway, it''s all outside now. I also read a friend who just came back from the mainland a few days ago to describe you!" "Actually... the hedgehog is quite cute, why do you want to be angry?" Min sister said with a smile, and said that he still caught his mouth and chuckled. This made Jiang Bai''s face more ugly, and then in the face of Min Jie, directly to Cheng Tianyi hit. Turning on the phone, Cheng Tianyi was a bit stunned, Shen Sheng said: "Jiang Bai, not to say, nothing to temporarily contact me? Flying Eagle over there..." After waiting for Cheng Tianyi to finish, Jiang Bai directly said: "Cheng Tianyi, you are the hedgehog, your family is a big hedgehog!" When I finished talking, I hung up the phone, so that Min, who was watching Jiang Bais phone call, looked stunned, and her mouth was twitching. Looking at the eccentric look of Jiang Bai, it was a silent response. Thats the southern Xinjiang. Tiger Way Scorpio! Just talk to him like this?" "I am so polite to talk to him. I didn''t directly greet him. The whole family is good! This grandson, I am not finished with him!" Jiang Bai said that he was angry and angry. The sorrowful sister laughed again, then took a look at Jiang Bais flashing phone call and smiled and said: Everyone said that you have a good relationship with Cheng Tiger. I didnt expect your relationship to be so good. People still have to call you? Why don''t you pick up?" "Ignore him." Jiang Bai listened to this and directly buckled the battery. Then I glanced at the sensitive sister in front of me. The positive color said: "I have already guessed my identity. Then I have nothing to hide. I am Jiang Bai, Min Jie, why open the skylight and say something, what are you looking for? thing?" "Or, you are not willing to expose me in front of the flying eagle, what is it for? What benefits do you want to get?" Min Jie can use a small matter to find out his identity, let alone the flying eagle? She only needs to tell the flying eagle, and the flying eagle can find out who she is in minutes. However, she did not do this, but instead asked her to come here, it must be something to ask for. The world is not afraid of your request, and you are afraid that you will have no desire, and if you have requirements, you will be satisfied, and you will not be able to make big mistakes. If there is no desire, then I have already told the Eagle. After listening to this, Min Jie also condensed a smile, looked at Jiang Bai with a complex look, hesitated for a moment, and looked at the fierce face and said: "I want you to kill the flying eagle for me!" This made Jiang Bai a sigh. He wanted allergies to have a variety of appeals, such as leaving the Eagle, and asking for money, or something else, but did not think she would ask for this. For a time, Jiang Bai had some eccentric looks and sensitive sister. He didn''t understand why the Flying Eagle, the mistress, wanted to kill the flying eagle? Is it a flying eagle to bully a male tyrant, the other side forbearing for many years, taking the opportunity to retaliate against the dog blood drama? Or is this woman eager to fly the eagle property, want to kill the flying eagle, and then dominate the eagle family with the adulterer? For a time, countless possibilities in Jiang Bais mind flashed. "Don''t guess, I have a hatred with the flying eagle. Although I am his mistress, I have a **** revenge with him!" Seeing Jiang Baiyan''s beads constantly turning, Min Jie guessed Jiang Bai''s thoughts, his face said gloomyly, and the flame of hatred in his eyes burned. Speaking and listening? Jiang Bai is a very good listener. Listen to this and immediately interface, let the other party continue. "When the Eagles debuted, it was an enemy with my father. My father used to be a big brother in the local area. It has a hatred with the flying eagle. In fact, it is very simple. It is nothing more than a gang fight. The eagle has killed my father." This made Jiang Bai a sigh, and the gangs battle for the dead is too common. Now that Mins sister has been with the Eagle for so long, this kind of thing should be very transparent. Since her father chose such a path, its going to be Be prepared to hack people at any time. The road is chosen by himself. No wonder others, even if the Eagle does not kill him, mix on this road, unless you can do the fly eagle now, the supreme, the most fierce and the most rich. Otherwise, it will die sooner or later. If you dont die, you will die in the hands of others. Such a thing, should she not be so hateful to this day? Is it because she has a particularly good relationship with her father? "I know what you want to say. Jianghu Road is your own choice. Just like the rivers and lakes, you can''t help yourself. I know that my father will die in the hands of other people even if he is not dead. It is clear to me. !" "But the eagle is too embarrassed when he was young, too poisonous! My father has a fight with him. He killed my father and he set fire to my father''s family, including my grandfather and grandmother. They are all over 70 years old. In the year of the year, what threats can he have? He refused to let go and burn them all!" "You said that he is too embarrassed, too poisonous?" Min Jie said with hatred. Jiang Bais sensitive discovery, in fact, she did not feel much when she talked about her father, and even used a quirky noun of my fathers family. What really made her hateful was that she said Grandpa and Grandma. Personally, this makes Jiang Bai feel a little weird... Chapter 569： Seed of hatred Chapter 569The Seed of Hatred "Wait... you just used the word of your father''s family, is it wrong?" "And I am very curious. Since your father is the opposite of the flying eagle and has hatred, he has destroyed your family. Even the two old men and the old lady who are not threatened are not willing to let go. Why can you survive? Also became his mistress?" Jiang Bai was very curious about this and faintly felt that something was not quite right. This statement is unreasonable. Two people have hatred, and the performance of Min sister should not be faked. But since there is hatred, why did the Flying Eagle let her stay with her? She also made her a mistress, and many things were handed over to her, faintly, and now there is a name for the scorpion below. It''s all a bit abnormal. If the Eagle does not know? This possibility is very small. With the status and energy of the Flying Eagle today in the Bay Island, it is impossible to investigate this matter. It is even more impossible for a woman who is not clear about the details to be close to herself. Even if the woman is beautiful again, it is impossible. "I know what you want. Although I was born to my father, I have no feelings for him. My mother is the same as my present. It is his secret mistress at the time, and my father has many mistresses. My mother is just one of them. "" "She died of illness, my father didn''t even see me, just let my grandfather handle it. He couldn''t help but sent me to an orphanage in Malaysia. I grew up there when I was five years old, then when I was ten years old. Only adopted by people, the name was previously with the mother''s surname, and now with my parents'' surname Zhou, they are all Malaysians, and the Eagles simply cannot find my details." "He found the orphanage at most, and the orphanage was very small. There was only one old dean. It has been dead for many years. Otherwise, you think that the eagle is not clear about my details and will let me follow him. By the side?" "I have been with him for so long, I know this person too much, I am too horrible, and my heart is very hot. If I have a little doubt about me, now I am already a dead person!" "My grandfather is a very intelligent person. I know which line my father is doing. I am afraid that my family will not be told by outsiders. He and the dean are good friends. The dean did it that year." False, afraid of people to find out." "The outsiders just know that my grandfather and grandmother will go to Malaysia for a few months each year. The two old people are not too threatening to the flying eagle, or anyone. Naturally, no one knows what they are doing." "In fact, they are going to see me, they are my only relatives..." Min Jie or Zhou Min said that when she was here, she was already very red, and she couldnt make a sound. After saying this, then he said in disgust: "At ten years old, Grandpa and Grandma did not come to see me as usual. The Dean told me that they were burned to death, and that the person who burned them was a flying eagle!" "The dean is afraid that I will have another accident. I will find someone to raise my adoptive parents and let them adopt me. Because they are Malaysians, they live abroad and travel in Europe and America. It will not attract people''s attention, even if there is an enemy. Looking for it, it is impossible to find them." "After two years, the dean died, so even if it was a flying eagle, I couldnt find out why. I found out that I was an orphan and was adopted by my parents." "But everyone can forget this thing, but I can''t. They are my only relatives. Since I knew that my grandfather and grandmother were burned alive by the flying eagle, I decided that I must revenge! Even if I sacrificed all!" "So, you have been living with your adoptive parents for a few years. When you grow up, you came to Bay Island alone? Then you approached the Eagles and eventually became his mistress?" The next words, Zhou Min did not say, Jiang Bai can answer, this routine is known to everyone. Yes, I came to Bay Island at the age of seventeen and studied here in the name of work-study. Because I was young and beautiful, I quickly became famous. The bar that I frequented in the Eagles was promoted to a VIP waiter. I have a close heart, and when I was innocent, I slowly became a mistress with the flying eagle." "It took me eight years to become the most successful one of his mistresses. He gave me a lot of business, except for his wife, I was the only woman he recognized outside!" Speaking of this, Zhou Min''s proud face, for her own efforts, she felt that she got what she wanted, not only successfully approached the Eagle, but also became the most important mistress of the Eagle. "I am very curious. You have been with him for so long. In eight years, you have become the most important mistress. You have been with him for more than ten years now? For so long, the Eagles trust you so much? You don''t have Ever thought about starting?" Jiang Bai is somewhat puzzled. For a stranger who suddenly said something to you, it sounds reasonable and reasonable. However, Jiang Bai still has to find out. After all, the trust between the society and people is actually left. Running out. This time its a big deal, and its the Bay Island Flying Eagle. This kind of character cant be sloppy. Otherwise, its easy to give up. Wang Zhenxu, a person, Jiang Bai understands that when he was young, he dared to fight, brave and unparalleled, he was domineering, and later he became convergent and became suspicious. It was not easy to deal with him. It is not that Jiang Bai can''t deal with it. Wang Zhenxu is not a bad person. It is not too difficult for Jiang Bai to take the head of others. Its just that this is not as simple as killing. Once he feels that he is not right, the big action of the recent action is estimated to stop immediately. Jiang Bai is equal to the white one, and there is no hatred for people. Can it still kill people and vent their anger? What is the blood flow? "Getting started? Why didn''t you start? I want to kill him every time I am with him! But I don''t dare. The Eagle is too cautious and too smart. What''s more important is that it''s ruthless. I just have a little miss. I can''t live without the clues!" "Don''t think that I have been with him for a long time, it is his mistress, the exception is that he is the kind of person who would rather kill one thousand and never let go!" "So I followed him for thirteen years, only three times for him, and they all tried their best to open up their relationship, only three times, three times are three men who are willing to die for me." "Unfortunately... no one succeeded!" Speaking of this, Zhou Min looked stunned, not knowing because the three men who helped her against Feiying died, or because these people did not help her achieve her goal. "Forehead, I have a problem." Suddenly Jiang Bai raised his hand and asked with a look: "What do you know about these three men? They are willing to die for you. Didn''t the flying eagle find it?" Chapter 570： Cant move Chapter 570 can''t be lightly moved "There should be no, I know them well, but they are all innocent, whether it is in the Ming or the dark, and they all have reasonable hands-on reasons. They all have conflicts or entanglements with the flying eagle. Body." Thinking carefully, Zhou Min said such a sentence. Also let Jiang Bai admire some things, there is nothing, some people are willing to die for her? Is it true that her means are brilliant, or should she say that her charm is amazing? Or maybe, those few... um, are you stupid? However, those who can conflict with the Eagle or have an interest in entanglement are absolutely not foolish, because there is no qualification for knowing the Eagles at a certain level, and where is the entanglement? This point is clear, as if he is now, the average person really can''t get on the line with him. Those who know him are the billionaires, the leader of the local heroes, not to mention the dispute with him. "Not to mention, he has long been uninterested in me. He doesn''t care about my personal life. I started looking for someone to stare at me, but it took a long time, and it didn''t matter to me." "Now he used me as an assistant more than a mistress. Even when I asked him a year ago, I would like to marry someone. If he wants, he can help me introduce a few good ones, and then give me a generous dowry!" In this regard, Jiang Bai is speechless, indicating that the world of rich people does not understand, it is too much to play, flying eagle to do this, anyway, he can not do it. "Otherwise, do you think I can leave a phone call for you last time?" After that, Zhou Min suddenly threw a brow at Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai was quite embarrassed. He knew that Zhou Min was talking about the last time he was at the Portuguese Hotel in Jiangmen. But that time, how to say it, that is an accident! Seeing that Jiang Bai did not say anything, Zhou Min did not go deep into this issue. He chuckled and said: "I heard people say that the big hedgehog in Tiandu is also romantic, and it does not refuse. Some men''s pastime projects, how, I am so ugly? Proactively ask you twice, you are not willing to take care of me? Let me force you to come over?" "Is it old? Or are you afraid of me?" In this regard, Jiang Bai chose not to say anything, saying that there is nothing to say. At this time, he was still clever enough to shut up, only to show a smile to the other side. When the other party finished, he said: "How come." "Old, I realize that I am not very old, dirty... It is a bit dirty, although there is only one flying eagle, but I still feel dirty!" Zhou Mins words came out. Jiang Bai immediately unconsciously revealed a look of big sister, are you cheating?, although it quickly returned to normal, it could still be perceived by the other party. The other party licked his bright eyes and smiled and said: "I know you don''t believe, but what I said is true!" "Even if I don''t care about me, I can''t always wear a green hat on the island of Bay. Unless I don''t want to live!" "That time I went to Jiangmen, I happened to meet you, so I had to leave room and phone for you, but unfortunately... you don''t appreciate it, you can''t look at me." Why is it me? Jiang Bai asked inexplicably. Still the problem, Jiang Bai looks generally only in the middle, even if there is some gambling, even if his current assets and the beautiful son of the brother are still some gaps, the appearance is even crushed. Why did Zhou Min choose him alone? "Because at that time you said that you called Jiang Bai, I was guessing your identity. I just wanted to confirm it. I can see if I can find the fourth person who is willing to sell for me!" Zhou Min smiled and responded. It seems to have recovered a lot. Its just that this makes Jiang Bai quite speechless, and he dares to be self-satisfied. People are not coming to the guns, but looking for two poles to die! "Don''t say this, let''s talk about serious things. I came here with a purpose. You guessed it. Recently, the Flying Eagle has made such a big move. Someone in the country asked me to check it out. If there is anything to blame, If you are at home, let me stop." "Its not impossible to kill the flying eagle. The key is why should I do this? And this is not in line with my purpose, unless he really blocks my way. Besides, I really cant think of why I want to kill the flying eagle. !" "You must know that this guy is a Bay Island Flying Eagle! It has been a hero for decades, but it is even more powerful than Yin Tianqiu. I have tossed the old nose with Yin Tianqiu. I owe a bunch of people, now Didn''t pay off, let me deal with a more powerful Bay Island Eagle Wang Zhenxu?" "I think... I don''t have to do this!" Just now two people said that some love and hate and hatred, sometimes crying and hatred, and finally laughter, get along well, and have some sympathy for Zhou Minjiang, but also some good feelings, but really talk about business, these are clouds. Without the real benefits and necessity, Jiang Bai is not willing to touch the Eagle. Because it will be a very troublesome thing, a single blow is a big trouble, I don''t know how many people will die in the conflict between two people. And with the experience of Yin Tianqiu, I am afraid that the guy who is flying Eagle will hide in the first time after conflict with himself, and the remote command will be endless. Both of them are big cocks, they are all predators, and there are countless people who sell their lives under their hands. They are rich and powerful. Once the eagle hides and fights with Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai can be troubled. Absolutely able to reach the end of the year from the beginning of the year, hit two people can not stand, and ultimately a reconciliation. Otherwise... the Flying Eagle will not come back to the Bay Island, and even dare not show up, but he does not want to live safely. All his friends and family have to be afraid from now on, always be careful. What''s more, once you start playing, Jiang Bai''s three-year mission, don''t expect to finish. His empire enterprise that relies on life is immediately the primary target of the Flying Eagle. This is also the real big brother, the reason why you are not willing to light the war, because it is easy to become a time-consuming and enduring war, just like Wu Tianxi and Li Qingdi. Although Wu Tianxi is not the opponent of Li Qingdi, there is still a certain gap between the two people, but the gap is not big. The struggle between the two people immediately became a war of attrition. In Hebei Province, they have been fighting for two or three years, and they have not yet won the game. Wu Tianxi is safe and sound, and the coastal Tianci is alive and tiger. But this is all on the surface, secretly because the two people do not know how many people died, and the last big guys can''t stand it, just stop the struggle between them. This shows how terrible and time-consuming the struggle at this level. Yin Tianqiu was completely accidental at that time. He did not think that Jiang Bais movements came so fast, so fierce, he was not prepared, and he did not escape. So he became the soul of Jiang Bais death. If he ran at the time and left Xiangjiang, he was afraid that it would be another situation. Chapter 571： Say it early Chapter 571 says early. Although Yin Tianqiu, in the face of Jiang Bai, Zao Wou-Ki, Wu Tianxi, and Cheng Tianyi, it is impossible to persist for too long. But as long as he ran, then there will be an endless war of attrition between him and Jiang Bai. At that time, he will not be able to fight for peace. He will not have the worry of life, because Jiang Bai will also It was terrible to be tossed by him. It is precisely because of this consideration that Jiang Bai did not easily agree to Zhou Mins request. This kind of thing can''t be easily agreed. "But you are my only hope! You are not willing to help me, I don''t know how many years I have to wait!" Zhou Min listened to this, stunned, and then stood up with some excitement, no more calm before. She had thought that Jiang Bai would agree, because Jiang Bai had come to deal with the flying eagle, and promised that he was just a good person. And they have already arrived here, she believes that Jiang Bai understands her meaning, as long as Jiang Bai will promise, she is immediately Jiang Bai people! Its good to let him toss. Zhou Min is still quite confident about her beauty. Although she is no longer young, she is still **** and sexy. Does the man of Jiang Bais age not like himself? But she did not expect Jiang Bai to refuse, and the words were more euphemistic, but they still refused. "I am sorry, although I really want to help you, but you have to know that so many people follow me, I am responsible to them, I am responsible for the people around me, once I am fighting with the Flying Eagle, with his temperament and Yin Tian The hateful precepts, when I started playing, he would leave the Bay Island in the first place." "At that time, the battle between the two of us would become a war of attrition, a fearless consumption, and finally kill him, but it would make my people die and hurt, even if he couldnt help but sit down and talk to me, I Can''t you always ask his head?" "Of course, there is another way, that is, I am rushing to kill him now, but you know that this is impossible!" Jiang Bai sighed, said in a positive color, and then repeated: "I said, unless he really conspires about this, blocking my way, I have to deal with him, otherwise I will not easily promise you." "You said conspiracy! I am sure he will be your stumbling block! Jiang Bai, you will deal with him sooner or later. If I am you, I will start with a strong one!" After listening to this, Zhou Min first was pale, then When the eyes are bright, I think of something, and the right color says. "Well? What do you know?" Jiang Bai was excited immediately. Zhou Min said so sure, she must have known what. "I don''t know much, but I know that Wang Zhenxu has to deal with some people in China. He has said it unintentionally. It seems that he has found something like a treasure map and looks for it with domestic people. An important place to be concerned!" "Specifically, he did not say anything, but I know it should be in the Guanzhong area." "I also know that he is dealing with some hidden forces in the country. It should be a member of the dark world. What is unclear is that he has already invited people everywhere for this matter." "The Bay Island has not been peaceful in recent times, because he has invited many people to come over. On the surface, they are gangs from all over the country. They are actually the people behind them." "It''s all the masters of the dark world!" "They are hidden among these gang members, going to and from the Bay Island and plotting with Wang Zhenxu." Zhou Mins words made Jiang Bai affirmed his inner guess and suddenly his eyes lit up. Although Zhou Mins message is not very much, it is very useful. What are the domestic people looking for? Domestic secret forces? Except for the group of people and the group of gods, it is nothing more than the family of the family, but also the Guanzhong area. Jiang Bai believes that this information is useful enough to tell Yang invincible and Cheng Tianyi, then what the Flying Eagle will do is already in the air. After all, things abroad are not easy to say, there is something in the country, want to hold these two people, or add a Li Qingdi, it is simply difficult to go to heaven. As for why Zhou Min knows the dark world, Jiang Bai is not at all surprised. After 13 years with Feiying, he was relied on to deal with business. If he didnt even know about this, Zhou Min should have been The eagle kicked open. "These messages are very important. I will contact the country and tell them about it. If there is any action in the country, I should not be a tiger. I will soon know his purpose. If he really blocks the road, I will help. You clear him!" Jiang Bai said with an eye. If the news is accurate, Cheng Tianyi has to help him to deal with Feiying. Jiang Bai does not mind sending a pass to Zhou Min. "Thank you, Jiang Bai! As long as you are willing to help, I promise that as long as you remove the Eagle, all his powers and money are yours! His Flying Eagle Group can become your Imperial Enterprise in the Bay Island." Division!" Zhou Min said excitedly, Jiang Biao stunned a word, and then his eyes lit up. I thought of it in my heart: "You said it early, say me early, what is still ruined, even if Cheng Tianyi does not agree, I will kill the flying eagle in minutes!" Not to mention the flying eagle''s power and people in the Bay Island, the gray income generated every day is amazing, that is, the Eagle Group on the bright side is a daunting behemoth. Flying Eagle Group with total assets of more than 300 billion yuan, Flying Eagle Wang Zhenxu alone is holding about 47%, which is about 120 billion, ranking 33rd in the world. Due to Wang Zhenxus reasons, the Flying Eagle Group has spread throughout the entire island, involving infrastructure, entertainment, real estate development, shipping, finance, news, and so on. There is even a bank that Jiang Bai dreams of, and a rating before it stays stable. Three TV stations. Not only is it easy to get into the gold, but if you can take over the entire assets of the Eagles, Jiang Bai will be able to get rich immediately. This is only on the bright side. Those industries that secretly fly in the Eagles are worthy. Can not describe, it should be said that the car is used every day to pull money. Of course, some of these illegal activities, Jiang Bai will gradually cancel or let go if the takeover, but that is still enough to make people feel excited. More importantly, Jiang Bai also knows that although Feiyings personal assets are only 120 billion yuan, he also controls the company through others, but only in the name of others. All Chinese have this problem. If it is not necessary to make a head bird, the so-called financial disclosure is also the reason. Its as if they have to say that the real financial resources are absolutely amazing. If they want to, they will be able to enter the ranks of the worlds top ten richest people in minutes, but they dont have it, but they are scattered in the hands of everyone. Of course... these people are firmly in their hands. Therefore, enterprises such as Promise and so on are huge, even larger than the Flying Eagle Group, but their personal wealth can''t even match the Flying Eagle. Chapter 572： Emotional or ruthless Chapter 572 is sentimental or ruthless If Zhou Min said this earlier, Jiang Bai would do it for the money. For the broken task, he was very worried. Now he has the opportunity to swallow all the family products of the Eagle. Isnt he still playing? Just this thing, Jiang Bai is also embarrassed to come up and say directly, because this is somewhat embarrassing, he is also a person with identity, not willing to be too greedy. Of course, there is another reason, that is, Jiang Bai is very curious about this issue. He is curious. Why does Zhou Min do this? To know that she is just a mistress of a flying eagle, the flying eagle is a wife, not only has a wife and son, this year the son has been in high school, it is said that now in a well-known high school in A country. If she is the wife of the Eagle, saying this, Jiang Bai can still have some trust, and two people staged a drama to murder the husband. But a mistress, now telling myself that as long as he can solve the flying eagle, he can help himself and seek the big family property of the eagle. Jiang Bai expressed considerable doubt. "I am very curious, how can you do what you said? The big family business of the Eagle Enterprise, as well as the business of the Eagles in the dark, involves all aspects, how can you settle these things and give me everything?" Jiang Bai said his doubts. Later, I felt that this was very hurtful. Although it was not clarified, I was not saying anything in the dark. I dont believe in Zhou Min, I think she is just a mistress? So, after saying this, Jiang Bai quickly added: "I don''t mean anything else, just curious about this." "It doesn''t matter, I understand what you mean, I am a mistress, or one of the many mistresses of the Eagle. Although he trusts me a lot, my status seems to be higher than the average person. In the end, it is only people''s. A plaything." "I told you this, you don''t believe it is normal, I am you, I don''t believe it!" With a slight smile, Zhou Min was not angry, and his face still had a smile. However, Jiang Bais sensitive discovery of the others eyes was accompanied by a trace of demise. In this regard, Jiang Bai chose to be silent and wait for the others answer. Since Zhou Min responded, he will definitely answer, otherwise he will not be able to tell him so much nonsense. Sure enough, after a short silence of more than ten seconds, Zhou Min opened his mouth and said: "In fact, most of the assets of the Eagle are in my name. His relationship with his wife is not very good, especially in recent years. Even the vague sign of emotional rupture has been faint. In order to prevent his wife from taking away his large assets after the divorce, he has transferred a lot of corporate shares to me." "Maybe in his opinion, I am more likely to control it. Or he doesn''t care about me at all. He doesn''t care with his wife. People are divorcing him and going to court. But after all, they are poor-bodied couples who were born in the end. They used to suffer. Difficult, gave him a son." "Although the feelings are already in existence, they may be divorced at any time. But people still read the wife''s fineness. He once said that his flying eagle is in the world of the island, and the people who offend him are dead, but he does not. Will murder his wife for this matter." "But, he couldn''t bear to start with his wife, but he had the heart to start with me and transferred a lot of assets to me. Even all the shares of the Eagle Enterprise are now on my name, but others don''t know it." "His wife can divorce him and take away his property. He can''t help but I can''t. I dare to do this. I immediately squat on the street." Speaking of this, Zhou Mins face flashed a bitter bitterness, even though she came to the flying eagle with the purpose of revenge, and she wanted to let the flying eagle die from beginning to end. Can be a complicated animal, to say that she has not had a relationship with the flying eagle for 13 years, Jiang Bai does not believe. However, the practice of the eagle and some of the messages that were presented made Zhou Min feel a little bit cold. Hearing this, Jiang Bai is also thinking, if the Flying Eagle is better for Zhou Min, and more invested, will Zhou Min give up his revenge? These Jiang Bai are not clear. This is a question that cannot be answered. It may or may not be. "So, the current flying eagle is actually an empty shell. The Eagle Enterprise is in your hands?" Jiang Bai looked at Zhou Min with a glance, and said undecidedly. This news is beyond his expectations. If this is the case, then it is no wonder that Zhou Min dared to say so. As soon as the flying eagle dies, as long as Zhou Min is relying on himself, the Eagle Enterprise is naturally hand-to-hand. Of course, there is a premise that the flying eagle is dead. If the flying eagle Wang Zhenxu does not die one day, then the Eagle Enterprise will be Wang Zhenxu one day. It will not be affected by the equity change. It has been operating for decades. The Eagle Enterprise is his person from top to bottom. He is this one. Enterprises have absolute control. What''s more, some stocks only have to look at who''s hands, and there is still a fight in Jiang Bai''s hands. Two people must compete to win the game. It can fall in the hands of Zhou Min. If the eagle needs it, it will take minutes. Take back. Because he has a thousand kinds of 10,000 kinds of methods that can make Zhou Min''s death gods unconscious, the transfer of shares before this is not a problem at all. This is why he dares to do so with confidence. The reason why Zhou Min, instead of using this method to deal with his wife, as Zhou Min said, she is a role that can be destroyed at any time in the flying eagle, naturally no need to be afraid. But his wife is not, although the marriage is broken, there is still a feeling of suffering, the Eagle will not start with her. This also makes Jiang Bai somewhat sigh. In the eyes of outsiders, the flying eagle is very arrogant, and his heart is hot, and the six parents do not recognize it. But who can know, under the fierce and arrogant appearance, there is also a heart of heart and soul. However, it is a pity that his heavy feelings are only for a few individual people, otherwise Zhou Min may not be against him! "As for his other business, he doesn''t have to worry about it. Those people are not good people, you are good, the iron head is good, the tyrannosaurus is worth it, even if it is even the previous Luo Sihai, there are several who really give him life. ?" "Which one is not ambitious? It is just that his power does not dare to resist." "Otherwise, the Flying Eagle will not pack these people after the death of Luo Sihai, and even turn the tyrannos into a vegetative person. Why is this? It is not because the Eagles know that they are unreliable. Do you want to beat and beat these people? "If we solve the flying eagle, these people are not difficult to clean up. The flying eagle has not taken care of some secret things in recent years. Most of them have been handed over to me. I used to have a flying eagle to support them. If you Solved the flying eagle, you give me support, I can pack them!" Before Zhou Min finished speaking, he continued to say this, and it was quite disdain to mention these people. Chapter 573： Association Chapter 537 It seems that not only Jiang Bai does not see these people, but even Zhou Min, the mistress of a flying eagle, does not see these people. They really can''t get on the table. When the big brother is not terrible, the terrible thing is that when the big brother doesn''t know how to wash the white, the whitewash can''t be successful, and it deserves to be despised. If you can do this like a flying eagle, Yin Tianqiu will naturally not be despised, but in Zhou Mins opinion, these people obviously have no future. After listening to this, Jiang Baizheng told Zhou Min: "I promise you to help you deal with Feiying." With the guarantee of Jiang Bai, Zhou Mins face showed a bright smile, his eyes were watery, he looked at Jiang Bai and bit his lower lip. This made Jiang Bai awkward and then slowly walked over. A bumpy phoenix, the passionate drama was subsequently staged. Afterwards, Jiang Bai is still curious. Zhou Min is really good. Why is the Flying Eagle not interested in her? However, after chatting with Zhou Min, he knew the problem. In this regard, Jiang Baixin is a little uncomfortable, but he has no special feelings for Zhou Min. At this moment, the two people are just dry fires and exchange of interests. He himself has no burden. I didn''t feel the indignation in the heart because the flying eagle took a blood, and I didn''t feel smug about wearing a green hat for the flying eagle. I don''t care too much about the other side. Of course, this thing can''t be passed on, spread out, and it''s not dead for the face. After the passion passed, one night did not return, Jiang Bai was surprised to ask Zhou Min not to go back really no problem? In this regard, Zhou Min told Jiang Bai that Feiyings wife came back with her son. She would not be suspicious when she came out, which made Jiang Bai feel relieved. The next morning, the two people had another relationship of super friendship. Then Zhou Min left, Jiang Bai picked up the phone and gave Cheng Tianyi a fight. This guy sprayed himself yesterday, but he only made three or four surprises. After the second call, there is no subsequent call. However, Jiang Bai had some accidents. In the past, if he had encountered such a thing, Cheng Tianyi had to play at least ten times eight times. The guy has a stubborn mentality that ordinary people can''t understand. If he plays three or four times like this, he won''t fight. It''s really uncommon. "Jiang Bai, I am working time now, what are you doing? If it is because of yesterday, you don''t have to say it. I am telling the truth. What are you angry about?" "You were originally a big hedgehog who caught who fried, and I didn''t say anything wrong!" The phone was just connected, and Cheng Tianqis voice came. Some of them were angry and felt that they had not said the wrong thing. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless, the name of the big hedgehog, he is quite unhappy, but there is no dispute with Cheng Tianyi, Cheng Tiger is very tempered, he said to himself, it means that he has already determined that he has done That''s right. If he thinks so, ten cows can''t come back, and arguing with him is a waste of saliva. Jiang Bai is too lazy to take care of him and tell Cheng Tianyi what happened before. Especially the words that Zhou Min said. According to the truth, Liu Ruo-nan is the contact person of Jiang Bai. According to the TV series, Jiang Bai should tell Liu Ruo-nan in advance, and then Liu Ruo-nan will tell Cheng Tianyi. This is a legal procedure, and it can also guarantee the confidentiality of Jiang Bais identity. But today, this is a bit special. When people go to bed, Jiang Bais subconscious mind does not want Liu Ruo-nan to know that it will affect his image. Of course... he himself knows that he has no image at Liu Ruo-nan. . Calling Cheng Tianyi is a leap-level report, but his undercover is not professional, but nothing. After listening to these news, Cheng Tianyi was silent for a long while. In the end, I said: "If this Zhou Min is telling the truth, I think I know what their goal is! Jiang Bai, anyway, you must be close to the flying eagle, get this map, it matters." "What? Treasure? I listen to Zhou Min''s meaning. This time the Eagle has found so many people, it should be for a treasure map and so on. Is it a great treasure? Look at the look you are looking for? Or you Know who is looking for?" Jiang Bai listened to this, first glimpse, and then quickly asked. Cheng Tianqi answered so cleanly and neatly that he didn''t even think about it. He said that he didn''t know it in advance, or he had to participate at all. Jiang Bai didn''t believe it. "this matter" Cheng Tianqi just wanted to speak, and Jiang Bai snorted over there: "Don''t tell me that this is a secret, I know something bad, you have to say this, I will turn your face on the spot, let''s The two even counted the big hedgehog before!" "I am going to kill the flying eagle now, let''s take a shot!" In a word, I didnt know what to say about Cheng Tianqis half-heartedness. After coughing for a while, I stabilized my body shape and said to Jiang Bais voice: I will discuss this with Yang Invincible and Li Qingdi. Can you give me a reply, wait a moment." This discussion was enough for an hour, Jiang Bai was packed up, and when he had eaten breakfast and was about to leave, Cheng Tianyi only came over again. "Jiang Bai, I have discussed with them both, and I feel that some things should let you know." Cheng Tianqi said this, Jiang Bai immediately straightened up and knew that the main event was coming. These guys, God mysteriously hidden themselves for so long, I also found someone to investigate afterwards, but unfortunately nothing, now I have to know from the mouth of Cheng Tianyu, something he does not know. "According to our three guesses, if there is no guess, the thing that Feiying Wang Zhenxu should do is related to your last trip to South Korea!" "You mean the Qinhuang key? Is it related to that? You mean that Li Yaojis collusion is a flying eagle?" The most important thing about Jiang Bais trip to South Koreas trip is to hunt down Li Yaoji for the Qinhuang key. Now Cheng Tianyi said that this matter is related to his trip to South Korea, and that can only be the Qinhuang key. "No... The flying eagle has not had such a big energy to collude with Li Yaoji. Li Yaoji is the person staring at the **** group. It is the group of the gods who are going to arrest the **** group. The flying eagle has not yet had the ability to do the right thing with the Tian group. This thing is with him. The relationship is not big." Cheng Tianqis words made Jiang Bai somewhat unclear, so there is more or less a feeling that Zhangs monk cant figure it out. Said to be related to his trip to South Korea, and now say this, then what do you want? "But flying eagle has no direct relationship with Li Yaoji, but his purpose is the same as your search for Qinhuang key! According to Zhou Min, I felt that it should be this thing before, and now the big thing in China is like this. "It is worthwhile for him to invite so many people and attract so many people''s attention and interest." Cheng Tianqi said slowly. Jiang Bais brain is spinning fast. He has a rough eyebrow and his eyes are bright. Then he asks: You mean, Lushan Mountain? Chapter 574： One person doing with them The 576th chapter of a person to do with them Qinhuang Key is the key to open the Tomb of the Mountain. This point, Cheng Tianyi also told himself. If you have to tie the South Korean thing to the flying eagle, then you will only have the mountain. "Yes, the mountain tombs, Qinhuang key is the key, but the key is not enough. According to what we know, the mountain was built in the same year when hundreds of thousands of people were used. There are some real strangers, and there are many organs inside. The Emperors Mausoleum has been discovered for so many years now. Do you think we really havent sent anyone to go? "I have been there, and there are more than one batch. There are still many masters, but unfortunately, none of them are alive!" "The inside is too big, too complicated and too dangerous. Even a team of top talents can hardly come up with a clear understanding." "According to our speculations and ancient books, we found that there is a map of this mountain tomb. It was the construction map of the construction of the superintendent who built the ɽ, Lisi, which was marked with some secret passages in the foothills of the mountain, and some latent Danger." "Although this map is not exhaustive, and after that, Qin Huang also ordered others to make some changes, but this detailed map of Li Si still has a huge effect." "According to our calculations, without this map, at least twenty of the best masters and twenty SSS-level masters can join together. This is still the case with the Qinhuang key, and it can be done if there is no loss. If there is This map only needs two best players to enter with two SSS abilities." Cheng Tianqi said slowly, saying some news that Jiang Bai did not know, and the speculations they made. This made Jiang Bai understand the importance of this map. No wonder that I just said that I killed the Flying Eagle directly, and then let this matter go bankrupt. Cheng Tianyi will choose to be silent. After discussing it, the three people decided to tell their own truth. Twenty of the best masters, even if I can''t find so many people in China, I will add up all the hidden sects and ancient martial arts families, and I can''t make such a master. As for the SSS level abilities... Hehe, the old man of Lieyang said, there are twelve records in the world, eight are still on the side of the imperialist big brother, and there are two in China. Of course, this number may be more than the actual situation, because some abilities are difficult to find if he does not want to reveal his identity. It''s not surprising that there are some powerful ones, but not many. So in fact, Cheng Tianyi is telling Jiang Bai that there is no map. Even if they have the Qinhuang key, they can''t enter the mountain tomb. This is also the basis for their compromise with Jiang Bai. Of course, this does not rule out the development of things, they also feel that this thing can not be concealed, since it is better to tell yourself why. "If there is no Qinhuang key, is there only a map?" Suddenly Jiang Bai asked this question, the flying eagle did not have Qinhuang key, no matter whether it is true or not, the flying eagle can not have Qinhuang key, because if the yang is fake, it is hanging on his neck. Really. There is no second possibility. The Eagle cannot take the Qinhuang key from the hands of Lieyang unless he is a god. Otherwise, if you want to grab something from a SSS-level master who belongs to the **** group in China, it is simply an idiotic dream. Even if he is more powerful, do you think that everyone else is dead? Let him be here indiscriminately? If someone really dares to do this, I am afraid that they will be besieged by all the masters of China in the first time, including the **** group, the group of people, and even the legendary Tian and Di groups will also be dispatched. Even if the Tian and Di groups are trapped for some reason, one can''t get out of it, but isn''t there a mysterious ghost group? According to the understanding and investigation of Jiang Bai''s time, the ghost group is not simple. Who knows no one? It is enough to cause headaches for Zhang Tianshi, a dragon and a tiger that has been passed down for thousands of years. Inherited from the sixty-fourth generation of the Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Tianshi, the dynasties have been subject to the authority of the book, for the first one, the history of their dealings with the demon ghosts, thinking they are good? According to Jiang Bai, the leader of the ghost group is a positive one, the contemporary Zhang Tianshi. Other Jiang Bai did not know, but Jiang Bai knew that their methods were very different, and they were even more devilish than the **** group. Usually do not appear, do not deal with things, but some people really sneak into China to **** the fierce yang, then the three groups of people and ghosts are afraid to work together. "There is no Qinhuang key? Only map? Hey, that guarantees that it will die very badly. How many people are useless! I thought that Qinhuangfu Mountain Tomb is so good. Some people in history have ever got maps, but what about it? Countless When people enter, the result is that there is no place to die. There are some masters, but none of them are alive." For Jiang Bai, Cheng Tianyi just sneered at it. If there is no Qinhuang key, dare to go to the mountain tomb? That is simply looking for death. If this is the case, then the mountain tombs have long been digged, and how can it be preserved for thousands of years, no one can enter now? For thousands of years, why do so many people keep chasing them through the arm and gods? Will Li Yaoji be left alone to kill the big Yi people? Why should they bother Jiang Bai to catch Li Yaoji, and even let the Liyang cooperate? Do you have to find Li Yaoji? Everything is not because there is no Qinhuang key, you simply can''t get in? "The eagle they ......" Jiang Bai stunned, some puzzled asked. "They just know that the Mausoleum of the First Qin Emperor was there, thinking that there are endless treasures and secrets buried in the foothills of the mountains. After all, for thousands of years, countless rumors have proved that countless gold and silver jewels have been stored in the cemetery of the emperor. Can be rich in the world." "And the secrets of longevity are hidden inside, so many people are rushing." "I guess, the eagle should also be convinced of the rumors, so I want to enter the mountain, but he has no ability to enter even if he has a treasure map, so he will invite so many foreign demons and ghosts." "Those people have colluded with him for all kinds of reasons and purposes, but listening to Zhou Min''s meaning, the Flying Eagle only knows where this thing is, and hasn''t got it yet? Jiang Bai, you Take the opportunity to take things over!" Cheng Tianqi said with a sneer, after saying this, he put forward his request for Jiang Bai, or Li Qingdi and Yang invincible and their three demands on Jiang Bai. Let Jiang Bai squat the flying eagle and get the map before they succeed. "Do you mean let me work with the whole world? Do you know how many people are flying in this eagle? Do you know who are these people? Do you let me do them alone? How many of you are true? I am Superman!" Chapter 575： Take a share The 576th chapter is a piece of cake It is no wonder that Jiang Bai was angry and was on fire on the spot. These people are too much to see him. Or is it too bad to take him Jiang Bais safety? How many people did the Eagles invite, Jiang Bai did not know, Cheng Tianyi did not know. But now there are clues including an SSS-level abilities, and the four ancient martial arts families, this power alone is enough for a white headache. He can''t be alone. What''s more... In addition, there are people from the big and the other side, and there are people from the imperialist big brother. Even the one who was defeated by Yang invincible, and now seems to have come to the Assassin Order. In addition to them, I don''t know how many monsters and monsters are there. They can be invited by the Flying Eagle to cooperate with the four ancient martial arts families, which shows that the strength will never be simple, otherwise there is no basis and possibility of cooperation. With so many forces, so many people, let Jiang Bai eat in their hands? Isn''t that going to let Jiang Bai die? He is a powerful, is the best master, his own strength and confidence and Yang invincible comparable, and may even be faintly higher than the front line. There is also a "super recovery" ability, which is a small strong who can''t die. Single-handedly, Jiang Bai believes that no one is afraid, but if a bunch of masters besieged... Jiang Bai immediately raised his hands and screamed. Because it is impossible to beat. This level is really strong, there may be a gap between each other, but the gap will not be very big, just like Yang invincible and Nangong homeowner, he stabilizes the other side of the system, and even has time to help Jiang Bai. To say that strength is stronger, you have to face the help of another best expert, such as Nangong Qingyun, then Yang invincible may not be able to win so easily. Maybe it will win, but it will definitely cost a lot of money, and in the end it will be a tragedy. If you cooperate with an SSS-level abilities, it is difficult for Yang to be invincible if he is far away. At most, everyone is playing a tie and both lose. Or Yang is invincible and seriously injured. This is already the best result. Jiang Bai is a strong one, and he is not strong, but he also estimated that he should deal with the same level. If he does not need "tiger", he will deal with up to four. It is already the limit. If you add the tiger, you can deal with five. One. But will the other party have only five? Jiang Bai thought with his toes and knew that it was impossible. Because there is now a Nangong family, the four major families are the strongest, they have two best masters, and even if there is only one other family, there are six. Plus a SSS level master, Jiang Bai encountered no other way than running. What''s more... there are other people with other powers? Of course, these people will not be there for the time being. The Eagles only contact them. The people they are sending now are just errands. The real masters are not expected to appear. They should appear after the Eagles get the map and follow in to China. But who is this kind of thing? What if the gang is gusting? What if they happened to happen? What about Jiang Bai? Its very difficult to run even when I run. This kind of thing Jiang Bai does not do. Obviously losing money, buying life to gamble, idiots. "I know, you can rest assured that in these countries, Yang Invincible will find ways to suppress them. Except for the Nangong family, you don''t have to worry about other people. It will not threaten your actions for the time being." "As for the SSS-level abilities, Lieyang has already left, to find some trouble for him, he will not be able to take care of the Bay Island for a while." "There are many other forces, but I think you understand that the Eagles are just looking for maps. They are not entering the Mausoleum. These people are the ones who dont see the rabbits and dont sprinkle the eagle. Before the eagle gets the map, they will send Some people help, but the real top players should not leave." "Those people are the main characters of the major forces, suppressing the Qiankun, used to stabilize the inside and outside, can not be light, you should understand that their chances of going to it are not big, even if there are, the number will not be much, to Your ability, this matter is not difficult for you." Cheng Tianyi hurriedly persuaded. He also knows what kind of temper Jiang Bai is. In his words with Li Qingdi, Jiang Bai is a typical two-legged temper, and his temper comes up, but it doesn''t matter. I can''t say that, but I really don''t want to do it, so he has to rush to persuade and explain the benefits. "So, what good is it for me to get a map? Is there really a lot of treasures and secrets of longevity in the mountains?" After listening to this, Jiang Bai calmed down. In fact, part of his performance was serious, and some of them did not give the elements of acting for Cheng Tianyi. For the things in the Toyama Mountains, Jiang Bai is very curious, and he wants to share a piece of cake. In his opinion, Li Qingdi and Cheng Tianyi spent so much effort to say that the **** is mysterious and the nature of the purpose is no different from that of the flying eagle. In this case, why can''t he share a piece of it? Qinhuang Key is found by himself. Now he has to help with the map. Everything is made by Jiang Bai, and his strength is not allowed. "Oh, I know what you want, want to share a piece of food? Haha. Yes!" Cheng Tianyi laughed. After listening to this, he guessed Jiang Bais thoughts. Its not a day or two to know Jiang Bai. Jiang Bais temperament is clear. "can?" Jiang Bai stunned, did not expect that Cheng Tianyi promised so clean and neat, this is unreasonable. For a time, Jiang Bai thought a thousand, and even suspected that there was nothing at all in this mountain. Otherwise, why did Cheng Tianyi agree so cleanly and even hesitate without hesitation? This is unreasonable. Before I said this to myself, he was looking for another two guys to discuss it. Now that Im talking about something inside, is it so generous? There is no ghost in this, Jiang Bai does not believe in death. "I mean, yes!" Cheng Tianyi repeated again. "I said that the old journey, you promised so much, is there anything weird?" This sub-heavy confession of the mind is even more serious, he is not a suspicious person, but Cheng Tianyi promised so crisp and neat, so that he is somewhat uncomfortable. It is not a bit uncomfortable, it is very uncomfortable, because in the impression of Jiang Bai, Cheng Tianyi has never been a good talker. "No eccentric, I can tell you that there are countless gold and silver treasures in the mountain of Mausoleum. This is not a fake. Otherwise, they will not work so hard, but the secret of the longevity is not necessarily true. Its just rumors. After all, no one has gone on. Everyone is listening to it. "But this thing, there are many people who believe." Chapter 576： Twelve gold people The fifth hundred seventy-six chapter twelve gold people "The reason why those people are willing to collude with the eagle, the flying eagle can mobilize so many people together, the root cause is still because of this rumor." "After all, these people are actually not short of money. Unlike you who want to die, they are pursuing more long-lasting lives. Of course, money and money like it, but not too much." "As for this rumor is true or false, then the benevolent sees the wise and sees the wisdom, but I don''t believe it, there is no one in the world who can live forever!" "What is the secret of the longevity, it is simply to deceive people!" Cheng Tianyi said his thoughts. In this regard, Jiang Bai is actually deeply convinced that there is gold and silver treasures in the mountains of the mountains. This is a consensus and is recognized by all. But to say that there is something like the secret of life and longevity, Jiang Bai feels that it is simply nonsense. If it is true, then Huaxia is still the emperor of the emperor. Where is the Qin and Han dynasties, the Tang, the Yuan and Ming Dynasties, only the emperor of the generations. Therefore, Jiang Bai also believes that this is a nonsense. However, he thinks so, others do not think so, especially those masters, most of them have been near the ages, the abilities are better to say, there are many young people. But those ancient warriors, as well as those who cultivated on their own abilities, said that if they want to cultivate to this level, it is impossible to have five or six hundred and eighty-eight years, although their life expectancy is relative to ordinary people. There must be more. Probably can live for one or two decades, but still can''t resist aging. These people are not short of money, nor lack of power. The most eager estimate in life is that immortality does not die. Now that there is an opportunity for them to gain possible hope, they must do whatever it takes. Even if this is just a rumor, it is worthwhile to let go. For this, Jiang Bai understands and agrees. If he is old, knowing that he has not had much time, I am afraid that he will pin his hopes on this illusory fantasy. "Speaking of it, Jiang Bai is not short of money. Why do you want to die every time? We want to spend some money at this level. It shouldn''t be a problem. Why are you so persistent? Is it purely fun for money?" Cheng Tianqis voice rang again at this time. Let Jiang Bai be speechless. If it weren''t for the **** task of the system, he wouldn''t have to die for it, and it would be awesome. But there is a problem with such a task. It seems that a mountain is pressed against Jiang Bai, so Jiang Bai can''t try his best to make the money to make money. But this thing can only be done, can not be said. Therefore, Jiang Bai chose to be silent. "What about you? Since you don''t believe in this long-lived secret, and you don''t need money, why do you have to spend so much effort to enter the mountain?" Suddenly Jiang Bai opened up and directly cut the focus of the problem. Cheng Tianyi, they have a few high weights, and no one is short of money. If you say something that you shouldnt say, what do you want at this level? Already count as enjoying the riches of the world. They don''t believe in the secrets of the longevity in the Mausoleum of the First Emperor. If so, why do they want to go in and out? This is not in line with common sense. There is definitely a reason for people to do one thing. There are unclear interests. Jiang Bai can''t think of what their interests drive. What made them try their best, rack their brains, and spent so much effort to enter the mountain. In other words, Yang is invincible, what are they looking for? This is the most concerned and most unreasonable problem of Jiang Bai in these days. "This..." Cheng Tianqi said that there was some hesitation here. "How come it is stuck? Isn''t it good to tell me? You have been talking nonsense with me for so long, finally said the point is, do you have to jam? Then you tell me so much nonsense!" Jiang Bai asked with anger. Each time the key is reached, these **** are stuck. This makes Jiang Bai very unhappy. "Well, I said... twelve gold people! Have you heard of it?" Cheng Tianyi finally spoke. He is the most unstoppable one among the few bastards, or the one that is the easiest to tell Jiang Bai about the real situation. Jiang Bai said that he was so excited. "Twelve gold people? I have heard that textbooks have said that one of the crimes of the first emperor of the year, Qin Shihuang twenty-six years, received the world soldiers, gathered in Xianyang, the sales thought that the bells are golden twelve, weighing thousands of stones In the Imperial Palace." "But after the Afang Palace was burned, the twelve golden people disappeared. It has not appeared in history. Is it true that this thing has always been in the foothills of the mountain?" Jiang Bai stunned a bit, Cheng Tianyi suddenly mentioned the twelve gold people, Jiang Bai is impressed, this thing is strange, one of the mysteries of the millennium unsolved. Listening to this, is this thing getting to the foothills of the mountain? "Yes, it is the mountain tombs! Twelve gold people, in the court of the court, said that it is not the Afang Palace, but the Qin Shihuang Mausoleum, these are the results of our organization of countless experts and scholars." Cheng Tianqi said affirmatively. "You have spent so much effort for the twelve gold people? What exactly is this twelve gold people? Is it worth your time?" Jiang Bai asked. He doesn''t know what the purpose of this thing is? It is worth the effort for them to spend so much effort, but also organized a number of experts and scholars to study specifically? Does this mean the use of the power of the state? Just for this? Not for the inexhaustible treasures of the mountains. "Yes, we have tried our best to be the twelve gold people. I am not afraid to tell you that now the Tian and Di groups have encountered big troubles and need the help of these twelve gold people." "The so-called twelve gold people, in fact, was the first Qin Emperor, the world''s finest gold, the refining of the twelve holdings, implied twelve branches, can form a powerful array." "As long as there is a Qinhuang key to open the Imperial Tomb and find the institution that controls the twelve gold people, they can bring these things out. Each of their strengths is earth-shattering and united, enough to suppress the Qiankun." "In the same year, Qinhuang annihilated the martial arts, relying on them!" "Qinhuang annihilates the martial arts and destroys the demon, swearing the gods and singers and swearing the devil, suppressing the shackles, these twelve gold people, have contributed, so we want to get him, because now there are no other ways in the world. The twelve gold people are the last resort." "Only by getting them can you eliminate everything invisible, otherwise the trouble will be great." "What trouble?" Jiang Bai asked inexplicably. He still does not understand this question. However, Cheng Tianyi did not answer this question, but chose silence to correct it. He said: "This matter involves the biggest secret. It depends on the two groups. I cant say it. You just need to know, you just have to take it. Go to the map, if you enter the Mausoleum of the Lushan Mountain in the future, you can take a share, and don''t worry about it." Chapter 577： Let her find you a The 577th chapter lets her find you a When it comes to this, Jiang Bai will stop asking. Because he knows that he is also asking questions, and Cheng Tianyi will not say more. So he didn''t ask again, and then the two men talked about the plan in detail, Jiang Bai hung up the phone. Hanging up the phone of Cheng Tianyi, Jiang Bai returned to his residence, the old house that was tossed by Liu Mang. "Ah... who are you!" After a minute, the door opened, and Jiang Bai, who was there, wanted to get up, but before he got up, a scream came and a female voice cried and looked at Jiang Bai. "what happened!" Liu Mang shouted and rushed out of the house with a watermelon knife. In this regard, Jiang Bai said that it is very speechless. Don''t look at this kid''s fierceness. The tattoos are full of tattoos. In fact, it is the pig''s nose. I didn''t know it before, but Liu Mang followed him for a few days, and pulled a lot of people to come over with Jiang Bai. From some of them''s mouths, Jiang Bai is not difficult to find out about the past of the rogue brother. Liu Mang is also a rogue brother. From the beginning of the debut, today, it has been mixed in society for nearly ten years. Don''t talk about hacking people, even the number of fights can be counted with five fingers. Its definitely the goods that started to slip first. Its not good enough to be loyal, and its good to bet. If it is not because of the shackles, it has been killed and I dont know how many times. As far as his appearance is concerned, it is even scary to scare people. There is a person here, and he is not afraid to cut him. This guy is timid. Speaking of it, I dont know if its because of timidity and sorrow. I have to take care of myself for the first time. I have mixed up in the society for ten years. The policeman has never been to a record-breaking police station. I have to say this. It is a miracle in the history of gangs. "Hey, cousin!" Liu Mang rushed out to see Jiang Bai after a glimpse, then the blade in his hand, he took the girl in front of him, haha ??smiled: "Xiao Li, this is what I told you, my cousin Jiang Bai A few days ago, in the night market street, a person got dozens of Jiang Bai!" "Now the street in Dongmen Town has already let him take care of him. He is not only my cousin, but also my brother, who is fast!" The girl stunned, then looked at Jiang Bai with her eyes, licked her lips, and glanced at Jiang Bai, and said: "Little white brother is good, I am Xiaoli! Wu Lili." This appearance is obviously in the air, and Jiang Bai is not impressed. The girl in front of her eyes can only be regarded as a medium-up, and the average person is also a beautiful woman. She is of good shape and has a hot dress. It can be seen in Jiang Bai. More importantly, is this not a woman of Liu Mang? Jiang Bai said that seduce the second is a taboo for the rivers and lakes, he will never do it. Although he can be sure that Wu Lili should have something to show her, it should not be difficult for her to happen, but Jiang Bai is not interested. As for seduce what is screaming, it is naturally another one. Who makes Zhou Min strictly speaking that it is an absolute big brother. What is the mistress of Big Brother? "Lili is a college student. I met in our field yesterday. She is very admired for you. Haha, but you didn''t have it yesterday, or she might not come back with me!" Liu Mangha laughed. After Wu Lili and Jiang Bai finished greeting, introduce the girl in front of her. He did not mind the apparently provocative behavior of the girl. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless, he would like to tell Liu Mang: "You can rest assured that this kind of goods, you still collect it yourself, I am afraid of poison, I dare not want." However, this is just a matter of thinking and not saying it. This is too hurtful. Jiang Bai is not willing to say it, so he just nodded and said that he knew and knew. As for what the other side worships himself, Jiang Bai did not feel the accident. The last time he saved the embarrassing thing, the whole Dongmen Town knows it under the promotion of the big mouth of himself and Liu Mang. I managed to manage such a street, and I took it so smoothly, and there are hundreds of people who have come to talk to myself in the past few days, which is directly related to this matter. Jiang Bai also knows that Liu Mang is not the main thing, mainly because he personally said that in various occasions, this is the real reason why Jiang Bai is famous. I don''t know why I did this, but Jiang Bai didn''t have much control. He couldn''t control it. All he could only listen to. He is now like Chen Haonan. There is a bunch of people following the door. The Dongmen Town is nothing. People don''t know no one knows. There are even more rumors that after he was promoted, he was the new Zhenhai Hall and so on. In this regard, Jiang Bai dismissed. But he doesn''t dismiss him, but others don''t think so. He is famous and up-to-date. These little girls are like eating aphrodisiac and sticking to him. He is now the idol of a new generation of brain-dead people. Everyone wants to sleep with him. Xiaotaibao wants to call him a big brother, which makes Jiang Bai very speechless. Recently, he has seen more and more Xiaotaimei. Wu Lili is just one of them. However, it looks like the curve saves the country. He followed Liu Mang first. But look at this, this means... Does she still want to come with herself? In this regard, Jiang Bai said that it is speechless. But he was speechless, but Liu Mang was very energetic. While holding a hand in the exposed sling of the other party, he also said to Jiang Bai: "Lily told me that she has a classmate. Awesome, beautiful bubbling, is the school flower of their school, I told her, let her introduce it to you!" "Tonight, we have dinner together. I will help you to get it. I have been here for a few days, and I have become a big brother. How can a woman say it?" Chapter 578： You don’t understand the world of brain damage The 576th chapter of the world of brain damage, you don''t understand This made Jiang Bai a sigh, just wanted to refute, Wu Lili over there said: "Little white brother, you can rest assured, I know that you are such a character, certainly do not like those glutinous powder, I am looking for you, but The first beauty of our Bay Island University." "I was able to pull her out last night, but I was relieved. I will see you this evening. I promise I can''t run her!" "Amount...you..." Jiang Bai is speechless. What do you mean by Wu Lili? How did this first beauty come out? What do you want to do for others at night? Who is Laozi? I dont want to say that Jiang Bai believes a little bit about Wu Lilis words. She said that she said something in her words. Jiang Bai felt that this was not enough. But the words have not been finished yet, the drip sound came from outside, as if the car was close, the sound was a motorcycle, and Wu Lilis face showed a happy expression, not waiting for Jiang Bais words to go out. Running, while running, he turned back and said to Jiang Bai: "Little white brother, everything is assured of me, my sister will definitely satisfy you." When I finished speaking, I went out. When I first went out, I suddenly found my head again. Jiang Bai didnt know what she was going to do. She just wanted to explain to her, and she left a sentence to go away. This words suddenly made Jiang Bai face black lines, and his mouth continued to twitch. Because Wu Lili said to Jiang Bai: "Little white brother, don''t listen at the door next time, you have to be happy, go in and play together!" "Play... play with your sister!" Jiang Bai seems to be as uncomfortable as eating a fly. What is even more speechless is that Liu Mang here is surrounded by his hands, and one hand drags his chin and meditates: "She said that she is right, the cousin will not play together next time? Lili is very good." "amount" Jiang Bai found that he really didn''t know what to say. He was helpless and ignored Liu Mang toward the door. When he closed the door, he saw Wu Lili sitting on a man''s motorcycle and rushing. Then I looked at Liu Mang and said: "She seems to be leaving with a man?" "Oh, yes, her boyfriend." Liu Mang did not respond half-heartedly, nodded, then yawned and walked toward the house. Leave Jiang Bai, full of black lines. He felt that the world was too confusing, and he had no idea at all. Wu Lili was too young to be considered, and in his twenties, Liu Mang was already thirty, how could he be so advanced? Is the Bay Island developing too fast, is he too outdated? Or is this group of people simply a neuropathy? For a time, Jiang Bai was also a bit silly and unclear. Not entangled in this issue, Jiang Bai went back to the room and smelled a pungent smell. He quickly left the room and never wanted to stay in this broken place for another second. Looking for a place to eat something, I went to Dongmen Town''s own field and patrolled here. In fact, he is not concerned about it here. He will not take root here. From then on, he will write a story that can be sung, and when he is older, he will make a movie, "I am in the days of the underworld." He just took a stop. The real purpose is to help Cheng Tianyi and Yang invincible to investigate the flying eagle, get rid of the treasure map, and prevent the gangsters from assembling up to the mainland. Strictly speaking, he is one. In addition to the evils, the heroic undercover for the people, the site of the Four Seas has a fart relationship with him? As long as he looks at this time, there is no big trouble. When he solved the flying eagle, how is love here, who wants who, and he is not interested anyway. After a swaying day, it soon passed. During the period, Jiang Bai went to the street to eat. The store saw that he still lived and did not need money. This way, the food stalls on the street sent things. Some street girls and private bell sisters have thrown their eyebrows, but they have not called this Jiang Bai to go somewhere to get it. This is the daily life of a little big brother. Of course, it is inevitable to see the younger brother, blowing the bull, and pretending to be a posture, which will last for a long time. Jiang Bai does not understand what is so enviable in such a life, and how many people are eager for it? Money can''t make much money, women are also roadside goods, not only buses, but also a variety of free public transport. Something is going to happen, black fight, white catch, and today there is no tomorrow, but there are still so many brain-destroying young people who want to embark on this road. Jiang Bai really does not understand. For example, at the moment, standing in front of Jiang Bai, Wu Lilis little boyfriend. Looking at the white and pure, it is in his early twenties. At this moment, he is looking at himself with a smile and a smile. He said: "Little white brother, I want to talk to you." In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless. He thought that Liu Mang and Wu Lili just talked about it. I didn''t expect the other party to come, but it was not the girl but her boyfriend. "What are you doing with me? This road has no future!" Jiang Baiyu said with a strong heart, although he also knows that the other party will not listen. In order to follow her own and even give her girlfriend out to let Liu Mang play, now Wu Lili also said that she would like to find a beautiful one for herself, who is a classmate for 20 years, what is it for? I want to think about it, not to let this kid follow me? Can this really be so attractive? Even a girlfriend can give up? The amount, not right, did not give up, but everyone played together, look at the appearance, whether he or Wu Lili is not appropriate for this matter. "Rogue brother." Wu Lili''s voice came along, in front of her boyfriend, pulling Liu Mang''s hand, constantly spoiled. Liu Mang said to Jiang Bai at the same time he said: "Xiao Bai, people are also sincere. I think this kid is good, you will accept it. According to the rules, I am not qualified to accept the younger brother, but you have it. He followed you to the people of the Four Seas." "With you and the four seas, he is relatively safe. If you follow the scum of the street who don''t know what to come, there is no future." "Look at my face, you will accept the people!" In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless. This road has a hairy future! Liu Mang is still so shameless to say? This kid and Wu Lili nodded one by one. That means, what does Liu Mang say is quite reasonable? Jiang Bai said that he was speechless and he did not understand the world of brain damage. These people are undoubtedly brain-dead, quite brain-dead. "What is your name?" Jiang Bai asked helplessly. He said this, he said that he has already agreed to this matter, whether it is in the face of Liu Mang, or on the face of Wu Lili who sacrificed for his boyfriend, Jiang Bai is not good to refuse. Whether this road is good or bad, then he can''t manage that much. Chapter 579： What is the trust between people? Chapter 569The trust between people? However, Jiang Baifa is not optimistic about this road from the heart. "My name is Lu Mao. You call me Xiao Lu or Xiao Mao. You can do it. See how big brother you like to call." The other party obviously understood the meaning of Jiang Baihua. The excited name on Jiang Baibao, and the next Wu Lili were also excited, as if they were in the lottery. This made Jiang Bai could not help but roll his eyes. In this case, what about the students at Bay Island University? How is IQ the same as a primary school student? Its all brain damage. "You can tell others that I am a younger brother in the future. Well, you started with Liu Mang." Jiang Bai said helplessly. He didn''t care about this street. It was just a signboard. The big brother in name, there is nothing to look for. The specific thing is that Liu Mang is in charge, and this kid seems to be happy to do these things. Jiang Bai also enjoyed his leisure and threw everything to Liu Mang. As for his relationship with Lu Mao''s two cousins, it is their business. Anyway, it is quite harmonious to see two people get along. And this name... Jiang Bai said that his behavior is very appropriate, Lu Mao, green hat ... can not be a big green hat on the head, and see this buddy does not care, Jiang Bai is also admire. Can bear the ordinary people can not bear, the future will become a big device. "Okay, thank you big brother, thank you for the rogue brother, then I will go first, go to the field and wait for the rogue brother, you play first." After talking about Lu Mao excited riding on the motorcycle, turned and disappeared without a trace. This makes Jiang Bai more speechless. Doesn''t he really have a psychological burden? So I left Liu Mang and Wu Lili two adulterers here? "Little white brother, my classmate sent me a text message. She has already arrived in Dongmen Town. You see that we are going to find her, or are you looking for a place to let her come?" After Lu Mao left, Wu Lili was happy to run. Come over and ask Jiang Bai. "Let''s find a place to eat, now it''s almost a meal." For Wu Lili''s classmates, Jiang Bai''s interest is not as big as food. However, Liu Mang was entangled in himself, and he did not have a reasonable reason for refusing, so he could only promise to meet, but seeing the seeing, but not affecting Jiang Bai''s daily life. Now when I have dinner, the first thing he has to do is eat. "Okay!" Wu Lili began to call and explained. Then, together with Wu Lili, they went to a restaurant with local characteristics in Dongmen Town, called some food, and waited for Wu Lili''s classmates. But just sitting down, after ordering a bunch of things, Liu Mangs face suddenly changed, and quickly said: "I rely, not good!" "What''s wrong?" Jiang Bai asked, and Wu Lili also cast a curious look. "We are crossing the border! Xiaobai is not our site here, here is the site of the Sanlian Gang, they have always been against us, we..." In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless, what is the big deal for eating a meal? Still crossing the border? Can''t ordinary people come here to eat? Engaged in nervousness. Is this Liu Mang mixed in the society for a long time, and the brain has a problem? Or is the movie too much? "It''s nothing to eat a meal!" Jiang Bai reluctantly responded. He really couldn''t understand what these people thought. "That can''t be done, I still don''t worry, I have to be prepared." Liu Mang listened to this and shook his head and said. Then began to play with the mobile phone to send text messages, do not know who to send it, but he is this temperament, timid. Jiang Bai has no way. However, it is precisely because of this that Liu Mang has done a decade of gangsters, has not been injured, has not entered the police station, has not been beaten once miraculous records. Ignore him, Jiang Bai also has a chat with Wu Lili. To be honest, he is not interested in chatting with Wu Lili, just waiting to serve, it is a bit boring, Liu Mang is playing with the phone there. Jiang Bais boring here can only talk to Wu Lili, so its not personal. From Wu Lili''s mouth, Jiang Bai also knows that she and her current boyfriend, Lu Mao''s story, just as Wu Lili talked about the passion, suddenly she shut up, stood up and waved at the distance and shouted: " White ice, here!" When I spoke, I took the orange juice that was placed next to Jiang Bai directly. This is a good point. I took it and thrown it in a piece of medicine. Then I blinked at Jiang Bai and stood up and welcomed. Own sister. This makes Jiang Bai''s eyeballs smash the boss. What are the meanings? Haven''t eaten yet, have you taken the medicine? People have not seen, you do this? Is that your child''s shoes? Is there any less exercise? Where is the basic trust between people? Jiang Bai would like to replace this orange juice, but unfortunately there is no chance, because Wu Lili''s classmates have come to this time. Frankly speaking, the other party is very beautiful, absolutely worthy of the word beauty, tall, handsome, a pair of long legs slender, white dress and white high heels, with simple long hair, extraordinarily fresh and refined. Although it is not a top, it is already very good. No wonder Wu Lili dare to say that her classmate is the first beauty of Bay Island University, and she has also boasted the flowers. I just don''t know how this girl is entangled with Wu Lili. Although two people are classmates, how can they not be all the way? "This is my classmate Chen Jiayi, A Chinese. She is now studying in Bay Island. This year is just a senior. I am going to leave soon. Jiayi is my good friend. We stayed together for several years. Xiaobaige is also You are lucky, you will not see her in a few months!" Wu Lili pulled Chen Jiayi over and introduced Jiang Baixiao. After saying that Chen Jiayi was directly placed in the seat next to Jiang Bai, and then sat next to Liu Mang. Jiang Bai looked out, Chen Jiayi was very embarrassed, barely smiled, and did not say anything. When I saw the appearance, I didnt know that I had both myself and Liu Mang. I am okay, but Liu Mang, this guy, knows that it is not a serious person at first glance, and it is no wonder that people will look at this picture. It is very good to leave without leaving. It is not difficult to guess that the other party should be a relatively embarrassing girl. The face is relatively thin, and it has to be replaced with a hot temper. Just as Jiang Bai thought about whether to say two words to Chen Jiayi in front of him, when developing a section of the island history, Wu Lili took the lead and put the orange juice in front of Chen Jiayi: "Jiayi, it took so long. Be tired, come and drink something." Chapter 580： Jiang Bai, you are crossing the border! The 580th chapter Jiang Bai, you crossed the border! "The basic trust between people? You have so many hatreds, are you so good friends?" Wu Lili said that Jiang Bai, who was drinking water, suddenly slammed into it. After coughing for a while, she stopped and couldnt help her heart. Leading to Chen Jiayi''s surprise, he looked at Jiang Bai with a puzzled look. Then I had to drink juice. Just raised the cup, Jiang Bai saw Wu Lili blinking at herself. Liu Mangs face was obscene, and Jiang Bai was quite speechless and wanted to stop the other party from drinking. He didn''t know what Wu Lili had put inside, but what is certain is that it must not be a good thing. Otherwise, the smiles of these two people will not be so embarrassing. Jiang Bai is not the kind of person, giving people medicine, just to sleep? Even if the fairy is in front of him, Jiang Bai will not do such a squatting thing, so he will stop it. It is a pity that he has not had time to open his mouth, and there is movement outside. The door of the hotel was opened by people. A young man in his thirties walked in slowly, with a bunch of people, and he looked at at least two or thirty people. The guy in every hand, followed by this suit, with a hairbrush on his hair, a big back, a shiny knife on his face, and a young man who knew that it was not a good thing came in. All the way to Jiang Bai, they came over. When they saw people, they slammed all the passers-by and scared the people around them to scream. The Chen Jiayi here would naturally not drink the orange juice, and was attracted by these people. Some look at each other with awe. Seeing the other side coming towards himself, Jiang Bai clearly noticed that Chen Jiayi had flashed a trace of fear on her face, and Wu Lili, who had seen some of the market here, was even white, and she had already recognized her coming. As for Liu Mang himself, he is fiddling with his mobile phone and he doesn''t know what he is doing. The only thing that seems calm is Jiang Bai. What are the fears of a bunch of hooligans? Although the other party may come poorly. "Dangdang!" The other party took a baseball bat and hit them on the desktop where Jiang Bai was on. Then the young man with the face "I am the gangster brother" spoke to Jiang Bai and said: "Jiang Bai! You Out of bounds!" In a word, Wu Lili swallowed and swallowed, and did not dare to scream, and Chen Jiayi was also confused when she was scared. She turned her head and looked at Jiang Bai, and did not understand what the young man Wu Lili brought. From the point of taking care of the root smoke, took a sip, Jiang Bai slowly asked: "I''m sorry, who you, I don''t know you!" This is not a lie. In fact, he does not know the big brother who is full of breath. Because he did not care about the ruins of the Four Seas gang, he saved the shackles, was promoted, and managed a street, and said it was a little brother. Jiang Bai is just a name, and nothing has been done. The real thing is Liu Mang, even the few hundred people who follow him, Jiang Bai actually did not recognize it. Its not impossible. He himself has never forgotten that anyone who has seen it will definitely remember it. The problem is that he has never seen it before. He does not care at all, and he is not here. Naturally, even Jiang Bai, who can''t even recognize himself, how can he know the big brother who is full of breath in front of the river? But when he said this, he let the other person''s face suddenly change. He felt that he was greatly insulted. He looked at Jiang Bai with his face and looked at the boss. He turned around and circled his hands. Jiang Bai said: "Jiang Bai, you really have kind!" "People say that you have a kind of Jiangbai, and you are very powerful. I still don''t believe it, but today I saw it. Your kid really has something! I have to eat at my site, even dare to say that I don''t know me? Give me ugly?" "Do you not want to go out of this street!" When the other party started, it was only a fierce voice. When it was said that it was almost useless, Chen Jiayi, who was surrounded by Jiang Bai, apparently leaned back and leaned back. After he finished speaking, the people behind him also glared at Jiang Bai, and took a two-step symbolic move toward the front, surrounded by Jiang Bai. Fortunately, Jiang Bai is sitting on the wall, otherwise the gang will form a circle. Surrounded by Jiang Bai, the cold is not talking, the momentum is very good. Jiang Bai obviously felt that the other three people were awkward. Even if the two girls were there, Chen Jiayi would not be with Wu Lili at all, and should be a prostitute. It is normal to have never seen such a scene. As for Wu Lili, it is because of such scenes that I have seen it and know what will happen next, so I am even more afraid. As for Liu Mang, Jiang Bai is quite surprised. Although he is a little embarrassed, Jiang Bai clearly sees the legs shaking, but he is surprisingly not looking for opportunities to open or ask for mercy. Although this is a bit of a face, Jiang Bai knows that this kind of thing Liu Mang is definitely able to do it. In fact, if you understand Liu Mang, you can find out from the other person''s personal history that this kind of thing, Liu Mang has done it before, and definitely not once or twice. This is one of the reasons why he has not been mixed up for so many years, although he has been taken care of. After all, doing this line, the popular is the **** brain disabled man, who is who you are, I am like this, killing me, I will live, never give up the soft blood of the brain, the man is the most loved and most admired person. I am desperately fighting with you, knowing that I am not good, and I am not turning back. If it is for what people, Jiang Bai feels that it may not be understandable. It is called the hero''s true color, but if it is for the face or the strength of the child, Jiang Bai feels That is a fool. However, this kind of person is popular in this circle. Think about it too. The normal social elite has already entered a certain high class. Only the underlying gangsters are working hard in the underworld. What kind of brains do they expect to have? It is undeniable that there are some powerful people, such as Yin Tianqiu, such as the flying eagle Wang Zhenxu, who are the best among them. Not only can they fight, but the most important thing is the brain. There are opportunities for the brain to be good, only to achieve their later, but there are too few such people. Therefore, Liu Mang is destined to be confused in this circle, but his performance makes Jiang Bai very surprised. I don''t know what little trick this guy has done, so that although he has some fear, he can feel very at ease. Is it because of yourself? Or because of something else? Jiang Bai is not known. "Big brother, are you making a movie? Is there a relationship with you for dinner here? I don''t know you, you ran here and yelled? Are you saying that you have something wrong?" Chapter 581： Unable to communicate Chapter 581 cannot communicate Jiang Bai did not look good at the face of this fierce face, said on the face that I am a "underworld" man said. This product is obviously a kind of blood-blooded man. He has no innocence with him, is he having trouble finding a fart? Even if the two seem to be not quite right, isnt the top already settled? You are a little, here is a fart. Even if my gang is against you, but I haven''t hired you, I have a meal, you bring a bunch of people, what do you mean? In order to show you how powerful? Or how? Therefore, Jiang Bai does not want to take care of him. "Hey! You are kind! I am so many people here, you dare to talk to me like this! Do you want to go out of this street?" The other party heard the words coldly and said so. This makes Jiang Bai very speechless, looking at each other with the look of an idiot, the meaning seems to be saying: "Big brother, you can''t change words?" But the other party obviously did not understand Jiang Bais meaning. When he saw Jiang Bais snoring, he thought Jiang Bai was afraid. Haha smiled: How scared? Dont you dare to scream? Jiang Bai said that he was speechless and could not communicate with him. Silent drinking does not say anything, he does not care about the people in front of him, just silently counting the time, waiting for the dish. Really hungry. However, this performance was quite disappointing in the eyes of Wu Lili, and Chen Jiayi next to her was somewhat surprised and curious. She was guessing what Jiang Bai was thinking. Is it scared? It doesn''t look like it looks like it. Thinking about the problem? But this time is not appropriate. Chen Jiayi said that she did not understand much. But Jiang Bai did not say anything, and Liu Mang did not make a strong start at this time. He deeply understood the truth of the shooting of the birds. Liu Mangs mouth was stable at this time. However, Jiang Bai shut up, not snoring, but the one on the other side still does not care, see Jiang Bai''s reaction, and immediately feel that Jiang Bai is awkward. There is still a trace of worry when I come here, because I used to say that Jiang Bais gods and gods, he brought such two or thirty people, are all called temporarily, lack of confidence. Although it is his place here, he knows the news that Jiang Bai came here to eat, and immediately brought people, lack of preparation, and limited staff. What is more important is that the younger brothers have not started work. Now, for them, just like the office workers at 6:30 in the morning, many people have not yet started to work. Naturally, it is impossible to call many people. Jiang Bai was said to be so evil before, and some concerns in his heart are normal. But now it seems that this is all about rumors, this kid is not so powerful, or not early? Worry yourself and worry about one. Excluding the worries in my heart, the big brother here said evilly: "How are you afraid? Now I know I don''t know who I am?" "You are so powerful outside, I thought you have a few pounds or two. It turned out to be a shoulder bag. I told you that if you want to leave today, you will ask me to call a grandfather!" "I want to add a grandfather, I am wrong, I know you! Say it three times!" "And then I will drill through the crotch of each of my men and give me your place. This is all right!" "Oh, no, these two beautiful women around you are also pretty, haha, your kid is not too light, and stayed here tonight to make us cool! This is the talent!" This said that Wu Lili''s face changed slightly, and Chen Jiayi was already full of fear and her face was pale. She wanted to say that she didn''t know Jiang Bai and she didn''t know it. She just met, and she still didn''t say a word. How did she relate to herself? However, she found that she was a little reluctant to talk, and the fear in her heart made her tremble. As for Jiang Bai... He felt that he was now a dog. "I don''t know anything about you. Everyone has no enmity. I just came to have a meal. Ok, I am crossing the border according to what you said." "But I can''t do it if I don''t eat it. I haven''t answered you from start to finish." "You and his mother let me contribute women to you to play, let me hand over the site to you, and let me call my grandfather? I have to drill pants, how are you so much in your family?" Jiang Bai said that he was helpless and met a fool. What can you let him do? It is simply that the show has encountered a soldier, and the powerful hand is unclear. In addition to the hands-on, Jiang Bai can''t think of any other tricks. "Big brother, this is a society ruled by law. Are you reading more novels? Do you know that you are doing this, I can call the police." Jiang Bai sighed helplessly, said dryly, not too blunt, in tone There is no anger, and some are just helpless. "Alarm? Hey, what you thought of is this trick? Jiang Bai, we are all big brothers, there are things we solve privately, do you want bad rules?" "What''s more, if you are even an alarm? This street, I have a bad cow!" The other party listened to this and sneaked a bit, then sneered, very domineering to say such two sentences. Jiang Bai found that he could not communicate with this guy. It really is a typical blood-brained man, and normal people can''t communicate clearly. Sighed, Jiang Bai said: "If I don''t agree?" "Then you can''t walk out of this street!" This is another sentence, this is the expression, but this action, Jiang Bai said that the dog is 10,000 times. "Do you think that a few of you can beat me? Don''t harass me to eat, I don''t know you, I just come to have a meal. How come you have so many things?" "I am killing you? Or are you sleeping with your mother? You can''t go with me?" Jiang Bai said with a sigh of relief, he did not shoot the table. In this case, he also found that he couldnt tell the truth. This guy is not an ordinary person. Jiang Bai cant understand it. Estimating this kind of person is also Liu Mang and the former Lu Mao can communicate with him, Jiang Bai can not communicate, can only use his fists. This is Jiang Bais most powerful weapon at the moment. It is also the most real. "Hey, I tell you, I am not only bringing such a person this time, there are dozens of people waiting outside, enough to make up 100 people, all with guys, I don''t believe you alone. Hit us one hundred!" The blasting cow laughed and said that he was very satisfied with Jiang Bais reaction. He felt that this was a signal that he was about to start. As long as Jiang Bai was settled, he would be able to eat Jiang Bais street, not only to stand up, but also to make a fortune. There are so many benefits. "Then you are bullying me less?" Suddenly, Liu Mang stood up at the table and said arrogantly. This made Jiang Bai somewhat worried, and did not understand which of Liu Mang was singing? Have you eaten aphrodisiac? Jiang Bai remembers that the medicine that Wu Lili had just lost should be in Chen Jiayi''s orange juice. How did Liu Mang get up, just like playing chicken blood? This is not normal. Chapter 582： Good classmate Chapter 582 Good Classmates Liu Mangs reaction made Jiang Bai very surprised, because it was not like him. But he stood up like this, and he came back with such a sentence. Then Jiang Bai saw the mobile phone in his hand, and there was a speculation in front of him. "It''s just bullying you, how many people are there? How are you convinced?" The blaster saw Liu Mang stand up, first, and then pointed to Liu Mang. What kind of goods is Liu Mang, it is also famous, the blasting cow knows him, naturally it is impossible to recognize it in front of him. "Then I will cut you! I am more than people! You don''t see who my big brother is!" "Tell you! My older brother has already called someone, you go out and talk to me! Bulls!" Liu Mang glared at the waist and pointed at the nose of the blasting cow, as if he had entered the state. Two people performed the classic lens of the gangster piece, and Jiang Bai said that it was quite speechless. These two people are just like chicken blood. Dont you know that everyone in this restaurant is watching them both? I don''t know how many people are watching here. Anyway, Jiang Bai is very embarrassed. He screams at his face and lets the two men bark here. The next Chen Jiayi and Wu Lili are already dumbfounded. These two people don''t know what to say. A little different is the performance of two people, Chen Jiayi is a little bit of fear, and Wu Lili is looking at Liu Mang with a full face, and the interpretation of the word "brain disabled". At this time, one of the men who blew the cow suddenly rushed in and shouted in a panic: "Boss, it''s not good, there are so many people outside, they are all people from the four seas, there are hundreds!" In a word, the face of the blasting cow becomes ugly and can''t be ugly. The eyes are wide open and look at Jiang Bai and Liu Mang in front of him. "Come on you!" The blaster dropped such a sentence and turned away. But when I just turned around and didn''t have time to walk away, Liu Mang''s voice sounded at this time: "Why, want to go? If you want to come, you want to go and leave? Bakugan, do you think it is possible?" "What do you want?" The blasting cow also knows that things can''t be hospice. Originally, I only knew Jiang Bailai''s own site to eat, bloody, and I wanted to find the trouble of this new high-ranking person and lay my own position. I didn''t expect to encounter this. Things. Stealing chickens without eclipsing the rice is a true portrayal of the current situation of blasting cattle. He is a little difficult to ride a tiger. "How? Booming cattle, today you have to give my boss a gimmick to admit mistakes, from now on, get out of this street, you don''t want to go out safely!" Liu Mang said coldly. When I spoke, the door of the restaurant had been opened, and a bunch of people poured in. Hidden Jiang Bai also saw Wu Lilis boyfriend, Lu Mao, who took the lead and stood there with a machete full of excitement. He was eager to try, and Jiang Bais face could come out of the water. The blasting cow changed color on the spot and did not say anything. Such a scene Chen Jiayi has not dared to speak, and Wu Lili here also stood up and pointed at the blasting cow and said: "Are you not very powerful? How can you not speak?" "Sorry, Jiang boss, I am wrong." Eventually the bulls compromised, and looked at Jiang Baizhen apologize. He did not do this well, Jiang Bai was not willing to compare with him, but he did so, Jiang Bai was ugly. Very ugly. What does it mean? Really be yourself as a black boss? Look at the people around you to see their own eyes have changed, Jiang Baixin is very unhappy, especially the Chen Jiayi next to him, is even more eccentric, with deep fear in the pupil. "Come, come over, let''s go out and say." After the predecessors, Jiang Bai really did not want to solve these problems with the blasting cows here. He stood up and reached out to the other''s neck. When the others did not respond, they rushed out with the blast. He wants to give this guy a little lesson, let him start to regret this embarrassing path from today. Jiang Bai hooked his neck and went out. The blasting cow did not dare to resist. The momentum had just disappeared, especially when Jiang Baiyu came out and saw that the hotels door was densely packed with hundreds of people. It is the same as the three grandchildren. As for those of him who have already turned into birds and beasts, they dont know where to go. If these two or thirty people followed him into the hotel, they cant leave now, and Im afraid Ive already ran away. In the back alley, Jiang Bai immediately smashed the blast, then waved his hand and smoked a cigarette. The next second slashed, and the screams were heard. Its not Jiang Baixins heart. Its really a smashing cow. Is there any trouble finding yourself? Isn''t that looking for death? Jiang Bais current identity will not be dealt with, how can it be mixed? How do you get the trust of you? More importantly, even the former Jiang Bai will definitely give this guy an unforgettable lesson. What kind of joke, let yourself go through his pants? He also thought of it? Ten minutes later, the blasting cows and other people had already dying, Liu Mang trembled, and the blood rushed out and swayed out. The imposing manner said to Jiang Bai: "The boss is all settled. Tonight, we are not taking the opportunity." Sweeping this street?" In this regard, Jiang Bai was speechless. He looked at Liu Mang, who was full of excitement, and dropped a sentence: "You can do it." After that, he turned and left, and there was a lot of things in the hotel. It should be almost time to calculate the time, but it should not be wasted. Just came back, Jiang Bai found that things were wrong, Chen Jiayi was blurred at this moment, his face was flushed, Wu Lili was excited, and the original orange juice on the table had been drunk clean. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless, he already knows what happened. "Good classmates" took advantage of the time to go out and let Chen Jiayi drink the orange juice. "Little white brother, already handled, I opened the room nearby, you can go, you enjoy." Wu Lili dropped such a sentence, then dropped a room card and turned and left. Jiang Bai said that he was speechless and helpless. If you want to send people away, you can take a look at Chen Jiayis appearance. Jiang Bai does not know what to do now. He resisted the room opened by Wu Lili nearby. After thinking about it, Jiang Bai was ready to call the hospital and let them Come to save people. As for himself, it is really inconvenient to appear here. Unfortunately, Jiang Bai underestimated the efficacy of Wu Lili''s preparations. In fact, Jiang Bai has never used such a thing, and naturally it is impossible to have a very detailed understanding, because the time of the drug is wrongly estimated. Before he even called, Chen Jiayi had already tore his clothes and rushed up. Chapter 583： Accompany Chapter VIII Jiang Bai has never been a good man, although he is very disgusted with this kind of work, but the meat is on the lips, not eating some waste, tangled for a while, Jiang Bai finally did not hold, in the other party''s initiative What happened in the situation. After a night of passion, Jiang Bai woke up and the other party had already left. In fact, when she woke up, Jiang Bai knew it, but she was a little embarrassed. She really didn''t know what to say, and she didn''t say anything. After the other party whispered for a while, he left on his own, just opened the door, and Wu Lili had already been there. Then the two people also quarreled. Chen Jiayi was clamoring for something to be alarmed, but he was finally convinced by Wu Lili. He did not know what method he used. Anyway, the other party left, which made Jiang Bai very speechless. How much is awkward after getting up. Let Liu Mang make a phone call to Wu Lili and want to hand over the people to talk about it, but find that they have returned to the country that day. In this regard, Jiang Bai is somewhat helpless, but he hasn''t studied anything. This is a mistake that he can''t hold, but he doesn''t do it on purpose. It''s a bit sloppy, but he can say how much psychological burden he has. But it is not. Then I did not think about it, and Jiang Bai devoted himself to his life. A few days have passed. Jiang Bai has been ordinary in these days. After eating and drinking, he is almost a pig. I feel that there is no hope in life. However, Liu Mang has been fighting chicken blood for the time. Since the last time he had made a blast, he has eaten peoples sites these days, and his troops are strong and strong, and there are some facts. From time to time, he still said something in Jiang Bai''s ear. He should take advantage of this opportunity to fight other people and dominate the ghosts of Dongmen Town. Jiang Bai completely ignores him when he is farting. This day, Jiang Bais phone suddenly sounded. He called: Xiaobai, people are almost there. In the afternoon, you are ready to receive it. The other party is a group of Yamaguchi. You have to be careful, you cant make mistakes. The team leader is called Saburo Saburo." When he said the other party, he hang up the phone. When he saw Jiang Bai two days ago, he told him that he could use the money he controlled to control the site. He could pay the company after the expenses were spent. This is a means of accommodating Jiang Bai, because there is no price for entertaining this kind of thing, Jiang Bai can quote freely, as long as it is not too outrageous, it can be ignored in front of major events. I did not give special funds, but let Jiang Bai withdraw it at will. This is an opportunity for Jiang Bai to be blatantly corrupt, and Jiang Baixin will take the lead. If he is really just a little punk, it is natural to be grateful for such an opportunity, but he is not. But whether or not it is at least to make people think that he is, Jiang Bai hastened to thank him for his kindness and guarantee. Then he convened Liu Mang, let him prepare a few cars, and pick up the plane with him in the afternoon. Because he did not know how many people there were, Jiang Bai prepared two cars, four nanny cars, and the band was also full. In the afternoon, I waited for about an hour at the airport, and I saw the exit position. A group of low-lying men in suits came out, and the black suits were all black. Under the leadership of a man of forty years old, he walked out and looked around. He saw the big sign held by Liu Mang next to Jiang Bai and walked toward this side. Jiang Bai knew that the coming person should be a group of people in the Zhongkoukou group. Careful observation, did not find anything special, but in the center of the other team, there is a man of the same height, the face is gloomy, although it is particularly hidden, can still stand out among these people. Not only because his costumes are different, but also the black kimono and the surrounding environment are incompatible with each other. A Bushido wrapped in cloth behind him is behind him, making people very speechless. The main reason is that this person is too murderous, and the old Yuanjiang white can feel the suffocating suffocation of the other side, faintly cold, and people are unwilling to approach. Jiang Bai knows that this kind of person is a type of rumor that is murderous and that ghosts are afraid to approach. Unconsciously staring at the other side, suddenly found that the other party seems to be looking at himself, Jiang Bai quickly turned his head and did not look at each other. The heart is very helpless, the other side is so high-key, how can it be hidden? That knife, the old elder, such a weapon does not know how to pass the security check. But think about the other side''s energy in Yamato, and think about inviting him is the flying eagle, Jiang Bai is not unexpected. He greeted the leader, Saburo Saburo, and invited everyone to get on the bus. Then he left the airport and arranged a residence. A villa near the northern suburbs of the island. This is one of Wang Zhenxus industries. Jiang Bai was asked to put People are sent here. After a short period of time, Jiang Bai invited them to go out to eat as ordered, followed by entertainment and entertainment. These things were arranged before. The other party also readily agreed that under the leadership of Saburo Saburo, the next person left the villa with Jiang Baihao. The only surprise is that the person who had seen him before Jiang Bai disappeared and did not leave with them. This makes Jiang Bai very surprised, his brows are wrinkled, and he wants to go back and explore the real thing, but he also knows that it is impossible, so he did not do so. Just take them away with Saburo Saburo and see if they can find out useful news from them. If it is really useless, then Jiang Bai will have to explore the villa at night. They are very polite and polite, and they are very polite in the hospitality of Jiang Bai. It is okay to deal with a group of people. Thanks to Jiang Bais dinner, but...this is a drink without drinking. Its just playing. A group of guys have their original form, and they are singing and screaming. They are full of drunkenness. They dare to say anything, and they dare to do anything. The faint ecstasy has already revealed the contempt for Jiang Bai and others. There was no more respectful and respectful look before. If it wasnt for Jiang Bais forced suppression, I wouldnt know if Liu Mang would have already done this with the goods. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless. After the other party has eaten, he is already drunk. During the trial, Jiang Bai also tentatively asked what is the purpose of this time, and the other party has no concealment. . When he was drunk, he told Jiang Bai that they were only responsible for coming to the squad, and confessed to it. If you eat, drink, drink, and play, you can go back. Others, he is not very clear. Jiang Bai was speechless. He found that he had lost the guys for one night, and even a little useful news was not available. Chapter 584： flower girl The fifth hundred and eighty-four chapter flower girl After feeling that there was no useful thing from these guys, Jiang Bai gave up the group with decisiveness. After coming to KTV with them, Jiang Bai arranged for Liu Mang to entertain them and make an excuse to leave. He wants to go to the villa where the people are staying, and want to find out if there is any gain. Especially the big man who is the back sword, Jiang Bai wants to know what he is doing. Because if Jiang Bai did not guess wrong, he was the center of their trip to Saburo Saburo. This is also the main person who came to negotiate with the Eagles and even help out. As long as he is found, the matter of coming to the Bay Island has already been completed a large part. Because he made a special trip, the flying eagle could not see him, and he is a master. If there is any action in the flying eagle, it is impossible to open him, or he will not have the meaning. In fact, there is a better choice, that is to keep an eye on the flying eagle, but compared to a big and master, it is much more troublesome to keep an eye on the flying eagle, and it is too easy to expose. Jiang Bai is not willing to do this. However, when he was just about to leave, suddenly a person was in front of Jiang Bai: "Jiangsang, what are you doing?" The drunken Saburo Saburo was in front of Jiang Bai, stopped Jiang Bais way, and asked in a Chinese language that was not very skilled. This time, Saburo Saburo, as a cadre in the Osaka area, can be assigned a heavy responsibility. The main reason is that he will speak Mandarin, although...not to mention it. "I have something to leave, you are here to play, I will let your staff entertain you, what needs to be told to them!" Jiang Bai smiled and said undecidedly. Saburo Sabur has lost his role, and he has wasted so much time on him. Jiang Bai obviously does not intend to waste any even a little bit of time on this useless person. But now is not the time to turn his face, Jiang Bai did not move too much, still keep polite. In fact, he is not an angry youth himself. There is no innate hatred for Yamato. The previous generation has been going on for so many years. In fact, it has little to do with many people. In the hate of the country, many people are hostile to them, but that is somewhat unreasonable, of course... such hatred is complicated. There are reasons for education, and there are also reasons for hateful hatred. Some of the less likable guys are really annoying, but not all. In fact, there are also many places worth learning. This nation can rise in the decades after the war and has his own superiority. For them, Jiang Bai did not have much disgust and no love, at least he believed that he could be treated equally. Of course, occasionally, the blood is rising, and these people are really a little impatient, mainly because some of them are really irritating. For example, at this moment in front of the eyes of Saburo Saburo. "Do you drop it, do you disrespect it to us? Do not respect our Yamaguchi group?" said Sakai Saburo, who was cold and cold, and when he spoke, he was swaying, and some were crumbling, and he was already unstable. "How come!" Jiang Bai said with a smile. I strongly deny this, but in fact it is. He does not respect the current Saburo Saburo, and even the Yamaguchi group behind him. Jiang Bai has some meanings that he does not see. Its just that this kind of thing is his current identity, he is trying to hide it. "I see it, you think so, your decency is greatly broken, and you dare not respect us!" Drilling Saburo was angry and savage, and for a time the quiet box was quiet. "What do you want?" Jiang Bai frowned. He didn''t want to offend the gang easily. It didn''t mean he was afraid of this guy. "From the time you first saw us, I knew that you have hatred against us, but at least you can do it on the surface, but when you eat or now, there is no half-right respect for us. You Little punk, why dare not respect us?" "We are the people of the Yamaguchi group. Even your boss, the Eagle, can''t despise us. Who are you, dare to do this to us?" This will be used by Saburo Saburo to use Dahe language. He is very dissatisfied with Jiang Bai. When he saw Jiang Bai at first sight, he found that Jiang Bai was very polite on the surface, but he faintly despised them. However, Jiang Bai is still serving them at least on the surface, and they will endure it. But at this moment, Jiang Bailian was unwilling to do the surface work, which made Saburo Saburo feel insulted to himself and his companions. He and others are guests, Jiang Bai is responsible for the reception, but now he does not care about these people? Looking for a few street gangsters to entertain themselves? what is this? In the view of Saburo Saburo, this is a naked insult, so he did not hold back and stood up, let Jiang Bai give an explanation. Give them an account. "You are drunk." Jiang Bai said faintly, there is some dissatisfaction with these guys. I almost got it. I have already condescended to entertain you. You are almost the same. This is something Grandpa has. If you were in the past, your team leader was not qualified to let Grandpa entertain him. "I am not drunk! I want you to apologize to us for your actions!" Sakai Saburo was very dissatisfied with Jiang Bai''s words, and said with anger, he did not say other excessive remarks. The Yamaguchi group is not easy to provoke, but the flying eagle is also not easy to provoke. Jiang Bai is a flying eagle. Here is the site of the flying eagle. Once there is any conflict, the loss is always their gang. Therefore, he also maintained a certain restraint, but it was about dignity. He felt that he had to let Jiang Bai give himself a statement. This made Jiang Bai frown, very dissatisfied. apologize? Apologize to your sister, I am recruiting you? Neuropathy! Jiang Bai would like to give this guy a slap in the face to wake him up. In the end, he told himself that now that the big event is near, he still has to focus on the overall situation, so Jiang Bai endured it and frowned and said: "If my previous attitude caused you misunderstanding, then I miss you now. And your friend apologizes, so you should always be satisfied, Mr. Dijing?" In this regard, Sakai Saburo is still somewhat dissatisfied, but his face is also there, and he knows that it can''t be too much. Jiang Bai''s attitude is not good, but he apologizes. So he was willing to take a break, and the people next to him laughed. "I really have something, I have to go first, my men will entertain you." Jiang Baiqi screamed and left a sentence to prepare to leave, and his heart has begun to figure out, and so on, the end of this matter, how to brew these little devils. Unfortunately, he has not left, and another person next to the Yamaguchi group stopped Jiang Bai. The drunken man pointed at Jiang Bai and shouted: "You drop, find a few... flower girl." Chapter 585： Fall into meditation Chapter 585 is immersed in contemplation This made Jiang Bai frown, and he did not feel that there were any problems with finding a few ladies for this gang. That kind of woman takes money to do things, do you tell them about hatred? Isn''t that nonsense? Now is not the homeland of the old country, the age of one inch of mountains and rivers, can this kind of thing resist? Jiang Bai was just a little unhappy, but he did not say anything and took a look at Liu Mang. Liu Mang immediately took the lead and walked to the drunk guy. He wanted to get rid of the other person. He said, "You can rest assured, right away, I will be there soon. I have promised to make you satisfied." I thought this was the solution. I didn''t expect that the other party heard this and suddenly pushed Liu Mang, and then he did not hesitate to slap Liu Mang. The wicked face of Liu Mang said: "Gossip, I don''t want such a dirty woman, I want a serious woman! Serious women, do you know?" Then he was drunk and shouted at Jiang Bai: "I want a serious woman, you, you bring the serious woman in your family, wife, daughter, mother, we can, we can accept!" "It is their privilege to be pampered by our big men and men. Just like my ancestors, they have been to your women!" "As a guest of your most honor, you must give us such treatment. Otherwise, we will tell you when we go back. You have no sincerity in cooperation. Your boss will not let you go!" "We, you can''t afford to sin!" "I rely on." Jiang Bai listened to the words on the face of the black line layer by layer, just thinking that the angry youth should not be partial, the one-sided hatred, now it is better... pull hatred out. This kind of hate-loving guy, one person is more useful than ten peace-loving people. One person has unlimited firepower, and it is no wonder that everyone hates them. "Do you want to die? Or are you not going out of here tonight?" Jiang Bai was also annoyed. At this time, the national hate hate rushed to his heart and glared at him. I can''t manage things like tasks. I don''t want to give them a lesson today. Jiang Bai doesn''t call Jiang Bai. As for whether this incident will attract the dissatisfaction of the Eagle, will it destroy the big things? Jiang Bai has not managed that much. Flying Eagles must dare not trust themselves because of this matter, or they are dealing with themselves, then they directly tore their faces, and with them, Jiang Bai really did not fear anyone. As for the things like the map of the palace, it is never something that Jiang Bai should worry about. Its all Cheng Tianyis business, and its a headache for them. When this was said, the atmosphere dropped to the freezing point in an instant. Just because the person who was laughing and laughing, I couldnt laugh at the moment. Next to Liu Mang has picked up the phone, and shouted there: "All his mother is ready for the guy, just playing Laozi on Laozi''s site, dare to talk to us, I will come up, put these guys Cut into bolognese!" Here is the site of Jiang Bai, one of the two streets he manages. There are hundreds of people who follow Jiang Bai in the usual days. To be exact, it is to follow the people of Liu Mang. It is not too convenient to find someone. Things. This is why Liu Mangan is so bullish. "Bastard!" The face of Sakai Saburo suddenly changed. He walked over to the guy who uttered madness and gave the other two loud slaps without hesitation. Then he said to Jiang Bailu: "Mr. Jiang, I apologize to you for his blundering language, please forgive me!" Speaking to Jiang Bai came a ninety-degree sigh, the previous drunkenness has disappeared in an instant without a trace, how can it be half-drinking meaning? The guy who was beaten also saw the problem, hesitated for a moment, and followed the same time with Saburo Saburo. "Boss, what!" At this time, the door of the box opened, and Lu Mao took a group of people and rushed in with the guy, and asked around in disgust. Without paying attention to him, Jiang Bai frowned and looked at the front of Saburo Saburo: "It is definitely not okay to apologize alone. I heard that you are all popular. I gave him a chance to let him break!" Jiang Bai said coldly, he took the guy in the hands of Lu Mao and threw it directly on the ground. This made the face of Sakai Saburo change, glaring at Jiang Bai, half awkward, frowning and said: "Mr. Jiang, this is a bit too much! But it is a drink after the loss of words, you let him cut his stomach? He is us Yamaguchi group of people!" "While he is wrong, but he can''t sin. If you do this, you are not afraid of Mr. Flying Eagle''s blame? Are you afraid of causing hatred between our two families?" "You do this, not only the disrespect for Mr. Eagle, but also the provocation of our Yamaguchi group, you will become our enemy, and once we become our enemy, the consequences may be more serious than you think." "Whether you flee anywhere, you will be chased by us!" "Why don''t you do this, it is likely to affect Mr. Eagle''s cooperation with us. If our people are forced to die by you, then the cooperation between our two companies is likely to be suspended, and it will lead to conflicts, large-scale conflicts, and not at that time. Know how many people will die!" "I think this should not be what Mr. Jiang is willing to see?" "I am willing, I am willing to be a man, what do you have to do with flying eagle to play with me? It is best to die before it is beautiful!" Jiang Bai thought so, but there is no way to say it. Sneering and disdainful, "Do you threaten me?" "Don''t dare! I just hope that Mr. Jiang can consider it carefully!" Drilling Saburo listened to this and responded with a cold voice. He also spoke to Jiang Bai, as if he hoped Jiang Bai could consider it carefully. However, although the performance is polite, it can show a full confidence in the vagueness, because he feels that Jiang Bai does not dare to treat them. Jiang Bai will understand the seriousness of the problem of starting these people. In this regard, Jiang Bai blinked his eyes, did not snoring, looked up and down the other side, and asked undecided: "Do you mean this thing?" "I hope we can reach a settlement, because this is the best choice for us, or for Mr. Jiang." The other party listened to this and smiled slightly, said to Jiang Baiyu. Later, he added: "Of course, Yong Zhilang will apologize to Mr. Jiang for his speech." This made Jiang Bai''s brain turn quickly, and the small one couldn''t bear to make a fuss. The other party admits the mistake. According to the truth, Jiang Bai has to pass and pass, tolerate it, and then settle it after the fall. This is the best choice. However, Jiang Bai is not willing to do this. If he does this, then he is not Jiang Bai. Because of this, Jiang Bai fell into meditation. Chapter 586： Unreasonable Chapter 586 is unreasonable. In the past, one minute and one second, Dawjing Saburo looked at Jiang Bai one by one, and Jiang Bai also looked at them. Everyone held their breath and waited for Jiang Bais decision, but with Jiang Bais silence, Saburo Saburo had a smile on their faces, because in their view, Jiang Bai compromised and did not dare to treat them. In fact, as they thought, Jiang Bai himself was hesitant, and he fell into meditation. He weighed the pros and cons and thought about how to deal with these guys. At this moment, Jiang Bais mobile phone suddenly turned up, and a text message fluttered out. It was Zhou Mins letter to Jiang Bai. It was just a short sentence and a few words: There is a result, and the speed is coming. This made Jiang Bais face finally smile. "Cut them!" Throwing such a sentence, Jiang Bai turned and left. "You can''t do this! Ah..." The sound of Saburo Saburo rang at this time, and the next second screamed. In the next second, the screams and insults in the house have been heard one after another. At the moment when Jiang Bai came out, at least four or fifty young people rushed in. And these have nothing to do with Jiang Bai, because Liu Mang will do it well, and he himself went out to find a car and came to the hotel where he last dated Zhou Ming. Still the room, that is Zhou Mins long private room. Knocking on the door, I saw Zhou Min open the door with excitement, then pulled Jiang Bai in, and walked toward the inside and said: "There has been progress, I found what you want. Speaking out of a laptop, and then pointing to the video, said to Jiang Bai: "I installed a monitor in the room of Wang Zhenxu Villa, sneaked their meeting, half an hour before they Already in a meeting." "But people have not arrived. They said the map. The news just said that the map is in the hands of the Nangong family." "You are here, right now, you can see, what plans do they have, a master of the Assassin Order has just arrived, now is the time." After listening to this, Jiang Bai took a look, and then followed Zhou Min to look at the laptop in front of him, at this moment the video was revealed. Zhou Min is very clever in the corner of the conference room with a camera on the corner, or there is a camera, she just connected to her computer by some means, of course, there is a bug, just do not know Where was it placed? However, Jiang Bai did not care about this because there are more important things in front of him that need him to care. In the picture, the flying eagle Wang Zhenxu sits in the center, and there are not many people in the conference rooms on both sides, except for the Dahe master who Jiang Bai has seen. There is also a bearded man with a headscarf wrapped in hair, and the exotic beard is very obvious. I don''t know what it is. According to Jiang Bai''s personal guess, this person should be a member of the legendary Assassin Order. This organization has been killed by Yang invincible since the old man in the mountains, but this is only a superficial phenomenon. The inheritance of the Assassin sect is too long, and it has reached a point of numbness, which is not so much compared with the four major families. They hide the power of not knowing much in the entire Middle Eastern world, and let this extreme sect rise to life, so their appearance is not unexpected. Even when Yang was invincible and got the news, he did not show too much surprise. Although he destroyed the other side and gave him a heavy blow, he could say that he had done everything. That obviously did not. In addition to these two people, there is also a big nose. His appearance allows Jiang Bai to automatically lock his identity. It should be the SSS-level abilities from the imperialist big brother, the amount, or his agent. Who said this kind of thing? There is also a Chinese person who looks like a black suit sixty-five up and down, full of cold, do not know what origin, but the other side''s face is fierce, Jiang Baiyi knows that it is not a good person. In addition to the above, Jiang Bai also discovered an acquaintance, the East, the elder of the Eastern family, the Oriental family arranged in the deputy committee of the deputy committee. Before Jiang came, Jiang Bai had already heard that this guy was replaced. The deacon committee member of the Eastern World was replaced by another elder of the Eastern family. The East became a contingent, but he did not expect him to appear here. This made Jiang Bai a big surprise. Because when he came in, Jiang Bai was convinced that he had not heard Zhou Mins words, and the map of Mount Lushan was in the hands of the Nangong family. "Are you sure that you have not heard the mistakes, they said that the treasure map is in the hands of the Nangong family?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. No wonder he will have this question, the four ancient Wu family, the same gas, this is the relationship of thousands of years, that relationship is almost wearing a pair of pants. This group of people deal with the Nangong family, Jiang Bai is not unexpected, but the Eastern family appeared here, it is not accidental. Because this is unreasonable, tell Jiang Bai that the Eastern family is ready to deal with the Nangong family, as if someone told Jiang Bai that Cheng Tianyi was about to kill him, it is unbelievable. "Yes, the eagle said, he said that he had found the place where they were looking for the treasure map. It was in the old house of the Nangong family. He also invited everyone to deal with him in the Nangong family, but only now. Two, others have not arrived." "This way..." Jiang Bai listened to this and fell into meditation, watching the screen not snoring, the light in his eyes flashing, this thing is very strange. Is it true that the Eastern family is eager to smoke, really disregarding the relationship between the two millenniums, and helping foreigners deal with the Nangong family? Since then, since the end of the family? This should not be! If this is the case, then the price is too great. The things in the foothills of the mountains are indeed attractive, but the Dongfang family should not be ignored. The four great families share the same temperament. They help the outsiders to deal with the Nangong family today. The remaining twenty-six families of the Deacons Committee will have a mysterious Ximen home, and they will open fire on the Eastern family. The cost is huge, not the Eastern family is willing to bear. And before Jiang Bailai, Jiang Bai had already got the news. Recently, a bunch of family members came to see people in this bay island. There are not only people from the Eastern family. Why is there a family of Dongfang family in Wang Zhenxus conference room? Do they have other purposes? Or what conditions did the Flying Eagle put forward, so that the Eastern family could not refuse, and even let him confidently believe that his relationship with the Eastern family has been intimate, can you discuss the plot to deal with the Nangong family? Everything is irrational, and Jiang Bing is locked. Chapter 587： Dark world twenty-seven The 487th chapter of the dark world twenty-seven However, Jiang Bai didn''t have much time to think about it. Wang Yingxu, the flying eagle sitting in this conference room, already said: "I just communicated with other people just now, but people have not arrived. Now that I am here, I will say it again." "According to my investigation and my eyeliner report inside the Nangong family, the map of the underground palace of Emperor Qin Shihuang''s Shanshan Mausoleum is in the treasure house of the Nangong family." "This thing was obtained by the Nangong family ancestor Nangong, and has been preserved in the Nangong family for more than a thousand years." "The Gusu Shushui Pavilion, which used to be in the Nangong family, could have been rioted in Nangong a few decades ago. They had to leave China and take root in this bay island. Many treasures were transferred, including this treasure map." "I want people to steal it, but unfortunately, it didn''t succeed. The thing guard was too strict. The treasure house was built in the mountainside with only one entrance. The key to the door made of stainless steel was in the hands of the Nangong family. Except for him, no one would enter. Go, so if we want this thing, we must work together to deal with the Nangong family!" The words of the flying eagle just said, the Eastern stream made a sneer: "Flying eagle, how do you feel that this is not so true? Our four ancient martial arts families are in the same breath, we have thousands of years with the Nangong family. In the marriage relationship, we dont know how this is in the hands of the Nangong family. How do you know that?" "I don''t want any enmity between you and the Nangong family. Would you like to use our hands to help you get rid of Nangong?" In a word, the faces of the people around him changed, and they looked suspiciously at the flying eagle. The Nangong family''s Zhagenwan Island, it is said that there is no conflict with the flying eagle, it is called a ghost, it is said that the first son of the flying eagle is dead in the hands of the Nangong family. There are not many people who know this thing. It is a secret. What is the identity of the person present? This news is not enough for them, so when they say this in the East, they are somewhat suspicious. Do you suspect that the flying eagle is using them, using the map of the ɽع to seduce them to work together on the Nangong family, thus helping him to avenge the eagle? This... is not impossible. "Hey, your Eastern family has been married to the Nangong family for thousands of years, but don''t you also hook up with me for this treasure map? When you come here, do you tell the Nangong family? I guess they Can''t think of it?" "You can do this in the Eastern family. The Nangong family hides some secrets and does not let you know. What is so strange?" The eagle snorted and taunted mercilessly. He does not believe in the family of the East, but there is an old friend, he is also assured. In one sentence, the East turned into a complex face, and I looked at the flying eagle with a black face and no more to say. On the other hand, the Flying Eagle has continued to add: "As for how I got this news, I am not afraid to tell you that I have a dark pile in the Nangong family. This dark pile was buried by my master. It has been for many years. Extremely high, it is not surprising to know this." This made Jiang Bai awkward, and looked at Zhou Min subconsciously. He asked: "The Eagle and the Master? So he is also a master?" "The dark world ranks twenty-seventh, Bay Island Eagle, you don''t know? He is not only a master, but also a real best master, the magical Taoist sect." This is to let Zhou Min stunned and looked at Jiang Bai''s face. She did not expect this news Jiang Bai did not know. She thought Jiang Bai knew the news. "amount." Jiang Bai''s face changed slightly, slightly awkward. He didn''t know much about the dark world, and he didn''t have the interest to know it all, so there was no special concern, but he didn''t think that the Eagle had such a heavy identity. Ranked twenty-seven? In other words, his strength is still above the Nangong Qingyun of the Nangong family? This news is not known to Jiang Bai, but also suddenly understand why, a gangster of the Eagle can call the wind in the Bay Island, can be associated with so many powerful forces in the dark world, and even dominate him. . I dare to have this reason. If this is the case, then it is not surprising. The previous speculations have become reasonable. As for what the Eagles of the Eagles teach, Jiang Bai is not worried. For this eagle to teach Jiang Bai, but it is known, a declining magic road Zongmen only, not worth mentioning. They actually have no one, and there are two or three kittens left, which have long disappeared for decades. The only surprising estimate is that the Eagle is such a character. Yin Tianqiu was able to rise because he relied on the Nangong family. Jiang Bai was still curious about how the flying eagle got up. Now think about it. It is not too difficult to think of a top expert. Only if you are willing to do this, there is no possibility that you can''t do it. Give Jiang Bai a white eye, Zhou Min did not say anything, but that look is somewhat weird, even she began to wonder if she was looking for the wrong person, even the news did not know, dare to scream for help against the flying eagle? Despite this news, she only recently learned. Just an hour ago. Slightly awkward, Jiang Bai added: "The best master is nothing, I only slaughtered one time ago." When Zhou Min was relieved with a little peace of mind, he turned his attention to the picture. "The dark pile of the old man of the eagle? He has been fighting with the Nangong family for so long. It is not surprising that there are one or two dark piles. Then I will believe you, but... what can I do with a map? Do you have a Qinhuang key? ?" The four great families have a long history, unlike the flying eagle they are such a guy. Although it is powerful, but the foundation is not thick, many secrets are not clear, as for others, it is even more smeared on this matter. On the contrary, the Eastern family knows the whole thing very well. The name "Qinhuang Key?" makes the people around you look blank. Realizing that he said something that should not be said, the East sneered and responded: "The Qinhuang key is also a key to open the key to the underground palace. Without him, the difficulty of entering us will multiply." "Ha ha." After listening to this, Jiang Baihehehe, this East has not been told the truth, there is no Qinhuang key, you go to death, this point Cheng Tianyi has told himself accurately. This can also lie to foreigners and flying eagle, such a thick-rooted bandit, who will believe this true long-term inheritance? "It doesn''t matter. When we get in trouble, it''s just a matter of time. As long as we can get in, there is no key. Our strength is enough to open any organ. This is not a problem. Now the first thing we have to do is to raided the Nangong family!" The Flying Eagle heard this and responded coldly. Chapter 588： profit distribution Chapter VIII Chapter of Benefit Distribution After the eagle said this, he looked at the East and said coldly and coldly: "You will not participate in the participation of the Eastern family. If you participate, let your brother come to the East! You are not qualified!" "If you don''t participate, please leave now!" "Participation, of course, participation, my brother let me come to tell you, no matter what, we are involved in this matter, as long as it is to deal with the Nangong family!" What people didn''t expect was the answer from the East, which made Jiang Bai very surprised. At that time, he raised his eyebrows. Dealing with the Nangong family? Oriental? Or is there anyone else? What is their purpose? Although the map of the underground palace is one of the important reasons, it is definitely not the main one. Since the Eastern family knows the "Qinhuang key", it should be known that even if there is a map, there is no Qinhuang key, it is also a waste paper. The map is certainly a reason, but it will definitely not be the main one, because it is not worthy of the Eastern family and the Nangong family. "What do you want?" The Eagle also realized that the problem was not that simple. "Map sharing, but we want a coffin in the treasure house of Nangong Family!" The East turned into a smile and said. "A coffin? What use is that?" the Eagle asked immediately. The people next to them also cast curious eyes. Everyone did not understand what the Eastern family wanted for a coffin. But unfortunately, the East is destined to not answer this question, just a smile. In the end, the flying eagle did not ask again. He knew that he couldnt ask, and the East could not tell himself what he was, so he just silently nodded and acquiesced in this matter. Then I said: "The Nangong family has also felt a little different recently. I think they have already guessed. I am in contact with them. The Nangong family owner and Nangong Qingyun have returned to the Bay Island. Together with them, they are distributed throughout the South Sea. Family children." "But unfortunately, they went to the mainland some time ago and suffered heavy losses. They went to provoke Tiandu that the big hedgehog was joined by Yang invincible and others, almost destroying the backbone of the family. Otherwise, I dare not easily provoke this behemoth." "The big hedgehog is your uncle!" The voice just fell, Jiang Bai in the hotel did not hesitate to fight back, causing Zhou Min to smile slightly. For the flying eagle, there is no rebuttal to the East. This time is the weakest moment in the history of the Nangong family. The backbone of the squadron was swept away by him and Yang invincible. The entire Nangong family''s love power fell by half. This time is really the best choice. At the same time, Jiang Bai''s gaze began to flash, and the eagle has already paid attention to himself. Will it have its own information? However, he then stunned his head. If he was a flying eagle, he knew his identity and said it the first time. I will never hide my chances around him, so he knows his chances of being unidentified. When are you going to start? someone asked. "I should not be too late, I have been waiting for you to come. I was prepared to start this evening, but the Eastern Meteor did not arrive. The new Yassins new mountain middle-aged man did not arrive. The conditions between us also I didn''t agree, so it takes some time, but the sooner the better." "As far as I know, the Nangong family also felt the danger and began to ask for help from the country. Recently, they have been very close to the country." The Flying Eagle said here, when he spoke, he looked at the East. In this regard, the East has become a little smile, and there is no concealment. It is straightforward to say: "You said it is good. The Nangong family really felt the danger, so this time has begun to intersect with the major ancient families." "They want us to send experts to help them through the storm, even though they have only noticed that you are doing small moves, they may be related to them, but they don''t know what you want." "So although they are praying for reinforcements with the country, but for various reasons, they have not yet settled, let alone Yang invincible in the past two days, I dont know what madness has been made, and together with Li Qingdi, the major families are crucified, we People can''t move, otherwise it''s not me, but my brother''s oriental meteor." "So if we want to start with the Nangong family, we need to get up as soon as possible. My brother will find a way to come tomorrow. If you can, I will start tomorrow night, then he will go back. Yang Invincible has recently stared too tightly! We don''t want to have any handles. It fell on his hand." "Especially, we have joined hands with outsiders to deal with the handle of the Nangong family. Once we are caught, our Eastern family will have a lot of trouble!" Dongfang Liucheng said what he knew and his thoughts. There is nothing hidden. They sent the Nangong family''s things, and they ignored the morality, took risks, and took great risks. Naturally, the sooner the better. "Our new mountain middle-aged man has arrived, but he is not willing to show up. We can do it tomorrow, but we still have problems with the distribution of interests." "Really, I think we need to re-consider this issue." The SSS-level abilities from the A country also expressed different opinions at this time, and he also agreed to redistribute the issue of interest. "We also think it is not fair." The back knife is also open. The people who were present later agreed, and everyone thought that their interests were not guaranteed. This made the eagle''s face change, and the cold response: "We have a total of six gangs. I am the initiator. I feel very reasonable. It is very good for each of you to get 10%. It is very good. I know that I am not the only one of you, I can find someone else!" This made Jiang Bai somewhat surprised. I didnt expect this eagle to be so greedy and want to occupy half? He wants... these people will not agree. Sure enough, after listening to this, someone immediately refutes: "Yes, you can find other people to cooperate, but the power to provide the best players is also a few, and they will not agree with your suggestion, we will swallow The Nangong family needs to pay no small price. We must know that although they are weak, there are still two best masters." "It''s very difficult to deal with, we will pay the price, and paid the price. We only get the wealth of the Nangong family and the benefits of the mountain." We feel that it is very disadvantageous." "Yes, we all agree that this distribution plan is not reasonable. You can''t monopolize so much! Since we are cooperative, we should divide it equally! You can''t be alone in half." Someone immediately interjected and added that for the half of the flying eagle, the people present were opposed, and no one was willing to stand on the side of the eagle. Chapter 589： Controversy The 485th chapter The reaction of the surrounding people made the flying eagle face gloomy. Seeing so many people against themselves, the Eagles had to make compromises. He gave a plan that he monopolized 30% and left the rest of the others, but he was still vetoed. After some bargaining, they finally developed the final success. After the Nangong family was eliminated, the Eagles took up 25 percent of the benefits, while the other five each occupied 15 percent. When I broke through the mountain tombs, it was still distributed according to this ratio. However, if there is a secret recipe for longevity, everyone should share it and no one can monopolize it. After some bargaining, these talents finally reached an agreement. In this screen, I look at the white people who are bargaining in front of the gang, sneer, and still squatting at the hills? Dreaming? As for the results of their sudden attack on the Nangong family tomorrow, Jiang Bai does not care. It is best to lose both sides and die. If he is dead, he can take advantage of it and take the map. If not, at least the Nangong genocide will not be for him. Ding points to the disadvantages. At this moment, Jiang Bais phone rang, it was opened, and he glanced at Jiang Bai directly to the phone: Jiang Bai, what are you doing! You actually killed the guests of Big Eagle, I see you are alive. Enough! Where are you, give it to me immediately!" After listening to this, Jiang Bai directly hangs up the phone, which makes Zhou Min, who is next to him, look at Jiang Bai with a blank look. He asks: "Have you killed the Eagle''s guest?" Jiang Bai did not answer, because the big man in the surveillance screen had pulled out the long knife behind it and placed it on the table. He yelled at the flying eagle Wang Zhenxu: "Flying eagle, your person actually sent the Yamaguchi group to cover up me. All killed! You have to give me an explanation. The Yamaguchi group is an organization controlled by many Swordsman families such as Liushengjia and Erdaoliu." "You should know this news. As your guest, you actually instructed your men to murder them. You must give me an account!" "Haha, I saw it. They are looking for trouble. I will solve them. The matter is clear. I know where things are. I don''t think I have to play hide-and-seek with the flying eagle. They are tempted to provoke me. I can''t be polite with them. "" Haha smiled, ignored the guy in the video with the flying eagle Wang Zhenxu turned his face, Jiang Bai smiled at Zhou Min. In this regard, Zhou Min grinned and snorted, and then Jiang Bai closed the computer with ease, and the atmosphere inside the house became somewhat awkward. "What do you want to do!" Zhou Min blinked at Jiang Bai, and he was full of temptation. "What do you say?" Jiang Bais vagueness has already rushed up, and the next spring is full of spring gardens. After some passion, Zhou Min left, Jiang Bai told Cheng Tianyi about this, let him find someone to come over. Although Jiang Bai left alone, the seven forces of the people are now entangled together, and a large number of people do not say it. Only the best masters can make up seven. In this case, the Nangong family is stormy, Jiang Bai does not want to risk himself. If Cheng Tianyi can''t give a strong guarantee on their side, Jiang Bai will not shoot. of. Because that is simply too dangerous, what is the difference between looking for death? After listening to Jiang Bai''s words, Cheng Tianqi nodded his head and then hung up. An hour later, Jiang Bai got the exact reply from Cheng Tianyi. The two SSS-level masters of the Shen group had already set off. Under the command of Li Qingdi, the team led by Lieyang and was able to reach Wandao tonight. In addition to the two SSS level masters, there are four generations of the previous generation, four SS-level masters, and a bunch of support staff, the total number of 20 people. Each one is a true elite of the **** group, and it is also the card of the **** group. As for the group of people, because of the involvement of the Nangong family, the power of the group can be limited. More importantly, Yang is invincible to suppress those families and cannot leave. Therefore, he could not give Jiang Bai any help, but he contacted the ghost group and invited a master. Now he has contacted him. He will contact Jiang Bai personally after he arrives at the Bay Island. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless. This strength is not weak, but it is still not enough. It is weak relative to the power of the eagle. So Jiang Bai frowned and responded: "Let Li Qingdi''s useless guys give me back, what SS-level master? If you can''t reach the top people, all thrown back, these people are also cannon fodder. Not only can''t help, it will drag us down." "In addition, I added Liyang and the two of them. Our top fighting power is also three. The master of the ghost group is one, but it is still the same. Do you have no other way? This power, you let me How do you fight with others?" Three plus the top four masters in the ghost group, a lot, not where is the power that can be despised, but still not enough, the people who deal with the Eagle are still not enough, can not reach Jiang Baixiang The kind of destructive effect that you want. "On the side of the Nangong family, we will find ways to communicate with them. Yang invincible will also relax supervision, so that the mainland family can help, so this protagonist is actually not you, but the ancient Wu family and the flying eagle. Guy." "All you have to do is sit on the mountain and wait for them to do it again." Cheng Tianyi answered this question. This is the conclusion of several of them after detailed discussions. Jiang Bai does not need to start immediately, can wait, wait for the two gangs to fight almost the same, and fight for the fishermen. "What jokes do you make, you pass the wind to the Nangong family? Isn''t that telling people, we are also staring at each other? Are you a few brains to let you kick? Everyone knows the news, you still let me fisher ?" "If you don''t get it, you can give me a spoon!" Jiang Bai said with a sigh of relief, and he was very dissatisfied with Cheng Tianyi''s words. Now that the wind has passed to the Nangong family, isnt that telling people that they are staring here? When is the suddenness of the time? Still want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? Dreaming? "Reassured, we are doing things in a limited way. We will find some clues through some families in the Mainland. Through them, for example, the Gongsun family, we will report this matter to the deacon committee. With the network of Nangong family, it is impossible to get news." "Of course, what we give is not the exact news. It will only be a vague concept, but even if it is only a vague concept, I believe that the caution of the Nangong family will also respond." Cheng Tianyi said His thoughts made Jiang Bai feel a little relieved. "What about the Eastern family? The Nangong family can get news in Nanyang. The Dongfang family is a member of the deacon committee. They will also get news, will they be scared?" Then Jiang Bai thought of a more serious problem, the Eastern family. Chapter 590： Ghost group Chapter 599 Ghost Group "That is natural, but this thing will reveal the news tomorrow, and it will already be the arrow on the string!" Cheng Tianyi smiled and gave such an answer. Will it be late? Jiang Bai frowned and asked. Flying Eagles have decided to start tomorrow night, and will only say this tomorrow. Jiang Bai is afraid that the time is too tight. He said it from the deacon committee, and then waited for the Nangong family to receive news and respond, and it took a few hours. . It is very likely that the Nangong family has not had time to ask for help, so people are killed. After all, there are too many people who are targeting them. "Reassured, the guys in Nangong time are not so easy to be settled. If they are so easy to solve, they will not be able to go out in the same year! Do you think we are eating dry rice?" Give Jiang Bai such a sentence, Cheng Tianyi hang up the phone. Leave Jiang Bai alone to think thoughtfully here. I stayed at the hotel for one night. I received a phone call from Liu Mang this evening. I said that I was very angry. Now I am looking for him in the world, let him be careful, and then hang up. In this regard, Jiang Bai expressed gratitude, and let Liu Mang hide, only told him not to worry, this matter will soon be able to solve such things. The other is to call Xu Jie a phone call, let him prepare some people, once the eagle fell, immediately brought someone to help Zhou Min to stabilize the situation. The eagles cockroaches are all in the industry. This time Jiang Bai is ready to swallow it. It is impossible to do some preparations. On the second day, Jiang Bai received a phone call from Lieyang. The old man found Jiang Bai with another old lady. It looked like an old couple who had a sunset tour. When Jiang Bai saw the two, he still I almost got a misunderstanding. After asking, I realized that the old lady had no relationship with the Liyang. Although the old mans performance was obviously unusual, Jiang Bai saw that he was interested in the old lady, but the people did not marry him. Seeing that he was eating, Jiang Bai was somewhat happy. Arranged at the hotel, Jiang Bai waited for the master from the ghost group. It is a pity that it was evening, and they had dinner with Lieyang. The other party had not contacted Jiang Bai. This made Jiang Bai frown, and some of them were not happy. They had to act at night. The location has been confirmed, that is, Nangong. The old house of the family is located on a mountain in the north of Shibei City. Estimating the time of the other party''s hands-on should be late at night, in the case of the Nangong family''s unprepared situation. In this way, the Nangong family can be caught unprepared. And late night hands-on will not cause too much trouble, after all, this group of people do not even start, it is earth-shattering, it will be very troublesome, they will also pay attention, when the night is quiet, it will not cause unnecessary sensation. Calculating the time, that is, a few hours, but now the so-called master of the ghost group has not yet arrived, how can this make Jiang Bai satisfied? Almost, he was going to call Yang invincible, and he had to throw the plate and not do it. "I said two, what do you know about this person in the ghost group? What kind of master is this time?" After eating, waiting for the anxious Jiang Bai, watching the two old people in the old god, could not help but ask. "I don''t know. You ask about soft water. She has dealt with the ghost group several times. I am not familiar with them. Hey, they don''t love to contact me!" Lieyang listened to this and smiled. Pointing to the old lady next to him. "Oh, your abilities are specifically restraining them. Of course they don''t want to have too much contact with you, but this is not the main thing. The main thing is that your temper is too stinky, it is old-fashioned, and those in the ghost group don''t like you." Mrs. soft water immediately ridiculed the yang. Although it is almost ancient, but it can be seen faintly, the old lady should be quite beautiful when she was young. After saying this, she said to Jiang Bai softly: "The people in the ghost group are mostly strange people." "The Dragon and Tiger Mountain Tianshi School, Maoshan School, Lushan School, Qingcheng School, etc. are all Taoist priests. Since ancient times, there have been evil spirits to avoid evil, and to capture the devil''s ability to exorcise, so it is called the ghost group. Xiangxi corpses and so on are among them." "Under normal circumstances, they are not in contact with strangers, and they deal with these gods all day long." "How is the strength?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. After understanding this, Jiang Bai has doubts about the strength of these people. "Strong strength, it is OK, compared with us, it is hard to be weak, but they are mainly based on Taoism. In fact, it seems to me to be a spiritual practice. If the ancient warriors are practicing the flesh, these people are practicing. The spirit, with strong spiritual power to drive the energy of the heavens and the earth, is actually similar to our abilities in my opinion." "But they are a little different. They cultivated in ancient ways and mastered some ancient mysterious methods and strange energies. Our abilities are born with strong spiritual power, and the two are different." "In general, compared with the abilities of the abilities, there are strengths and weaknesses, but they need to resort to many so-called magic tools. Without these things, the combat effectiveness is greatly weakened, but it is not as good as the abilities." The old lady''s soft water for the ghost group is much clearer than anyone who Jiang Bai knew before, and Jiang Bai also explained that Jiang Bai has a new understanding of the ghost group. "Who is this coming? Is there any news?" These two people were assigned to help with the master of the ghost group. I havent seen the person yet, but Jiang Bai thinks that the two of them should know something. The situation of the person, Jiang Bai hopes before the arrival of the other party. Have a general understanding of others. It is also a good task to assign tasks when you are hands-on. After all, what I am going to do this time is a big event, and I cant have a sloppy sloppy. "This... I don''t know. I just heard that the other party is a master from the Tianshi school. It belongs to the Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Tianshi. What is the specific situation? I don''t know. We don''t have much to deal with. This time, the Qing Emperor personally came forward to contact the other side." "I don''t know who it is, but it should be a master." "Don''t look at the mysterious secrets of the ghost group, but you can really say the top fighting power. There are only a few who can get the hand. Although I can''t guess who it is, I can roughly guess one or two. If I didn''t guess wrong, Since it is Tianshi Road, it should be the contemporary Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Tianshi." The old lady said softly, and said with a smile. "Zhang Tianshi is notoriously punctual, how could it not arrive at this time? I guess it is not him!" Liyang smoked his nose and couldn''t help but interrupt. When he said this, he immediately greeted each other with a cold eye, and the old man of Liyang sang tea and said nothing, no more buzz. Chapter 591： 萌萌小天师 Chapter 597, Meng Meng Xiao Tian Shi In this regard, Jiang Bai laughed and didn''t speak, just wanted to open his mouth. Suddenly the phone rang, and a sly female voice came along: "Please, please... is it, Jiang Bai?" This made Jiang Bai awkward. His memory is superb. He can confirm 100% of the phone number and the girl who calls is not aware of it. "You are?" Jiang Bai stunned and couldn''t help but ask. "I, I am... I am Zhang Mengmeng." The other party self-reported the door, Jiang Bai looked blank. "Zhang Mengmeng? What? I don''t seem to know you?" Jiang Bai talked here, and immediately responded: "Oh, yes, I, I am Tianshidao, wrong, no, I am a ghost group... No, I am a ghost group, I am Father... No, Zhang Tianshi asked me to help." When this was said, Jiang Bais forehead was immediately overcast, and the two people who heard soft water and anger had some troubles. You see me, I dont know what to say. Suddenly, soft water seems to think of something, eyes bright, some weird. Jiang Bai is very upset at this moment. He also knows that this girls year is not big. It should be 20 years old or older. It is likely to be smaller. This time, he is doing big things. How did the ghost group do it? Did you send such a little girl over? Is this not a mess? This time Jiang Bais enemies are not simple, all are real masters, not the best masters, or SSS abilities. There are seven flying eagle, two Nangong family, plus he and Liyang, soft water, a dozen top masters, this time let a little girl come over what? When is the oil bottle? But people have come, Jiang Bai can not catch people away? Pressing my heart and immediately looking for the anger of Cheng Tianqis theory, I sighed helplessly and said: "Yes, you are here to help? We are waiting for you at the hotel, how come you are now?" The other party is not only young, but also not punctual. It is only this time, and there is no time for Jiang Bai to change people. This makes Jiang Bai very angry. "I, I... arrived early, but I, I am lost..." The other partys pitiful response, in a word, Jiang Bai, who was drinking water, almost didnt die. If you can get lost, do you want me to deal with a few top players? Isn''t this asking me for trouble? "Where are you? Looking for a taxi, I will tell you the address of the hotel, then you come over and call me." Jiang Bai said very silently, and wanted to hang up after he finished speaking. But at this time, Zhang Mengmengs anxious voice rang, and he almost cried when he heard the meaning: I, I lost my salute, and my wallet was lost. They even took my mobile phone. I am a mobile phone, I am No money to go." This is simply a mentally handicapped child. If you go out and let the family get away with the salute, how can you compete with a group of top players? Jiang Bai said that he was speechless. "Where are you, I am going to find you." Listening to the sound, Jiang Bai felt that this little guy was very poor. He couldnt leave it alone. Its still early, and its not a bad trip. So Jiang Bai asked about the location of the other party, and told her to stand there and not move again, Jiang Bai hang up the phone. After hanging up, he said with a sigh: "You said, is the ghost group playing us? Such a big thing, how to send such a gimmick film? This time is the top people in the world, come to such a gimmick film What is it used?" "A door and even a baggage and a mobile phone can make people cheated. Isn''t such a person coming to drag us?" "The people themselves are already hard enough. Now they have given us a drag bottle. This is to kill us a few!" For this, Lieyang nodded in agreement, the old guy did not have so much love, the typical selfish ghost, did not show the slightest sympathy because the other is a little girl, but agreed with Jiang Bais words. . "That''s not necessarily." Soft water suddenly opened. The old lady smiled, and her mouth was not good. She showed a few gaps, which made people shudder, but the old man of Liyang still looked obsessed, making Jiang Bai very helpless. How to say? Jiang Bai checked out while standing up and walking towards the outside, asking while walking. "Zhang Mengmeng, I have heard of this little girl, you don''t want to underestimate her. As far as I know, this girl is known as the son of Tianshi, who has been the highest talent for more than a thousand years. It is said that talent is straightforward. Zhang Tianshi." "One body and one law has reached the point where the fire is pure, that is, people are somewhat simple. It seems that they have not yet been to the Dragon and Tiger Mountain. They have lived in the mountains since childhood. They are a little bit timid, but they are definitely a master. It is even said that the contemporary celestial being has been interested in breaking. Tradition, let her succeed in the future, become the first female Zhang Tianshi." "But this thing, I don''t know if it''s true or not, I don''t know if you Zhang Mengmeng is the one I said, but I think that since the ghost group got her over, it should be eighty-nine." In the case of soft water, Jiang Bais anger is slightly reduced, but there is still some indignation: The talent is high, and I cant get her. What is this? The dragon and tiger mountain guys think its a house now. Are our opponents the best old guys, not a simple character." "Which one is not a battle? Its really useful to have a little girl who hasnt been in the mountains, and who is bragging about it by their Heavenly Masters." Jiang Bais words, whether it is soft water or Liyang, have not refuted. Regardless of Zhang Mengmeng''s strength, she has no experience but it is true. I heard that the courage is still small, and such a person''s strength is higher, and bullying and bullying are also considered. A true strong matchup is likely to become cumbersome. Can become the best master or SSS abilities, which is not a battle, the corpse of blood came out of the sea? Such a person alone is enough to crush Zhang Mengmeng, and young people have no way to compare with these old guys. Of course... Jiang Bai is an exception. He is a monster at all. Just like Xu Changsheng, I can''t describe it with common sense. Half an hour later, Jiang Bai found Zhang Mengmeng. It was a long hair with a sloping shoulder, wearing a blue robe and carrying a yellow wrap. It looked about seventeen or eight years old and looked pitiful. Teenage girl. On the touch, it is pure and human, the skin is like snow, especially the big eyes match the dusty atmosphere, which makes countless people feel the heart. If she changes her clothes, it is definitely a good top school flower, which is stronger than Zhu Xinxin and Xia Yiyi. The problem is... she is not coming to the beauty contest, it is to fight. This look makes people 10,000 uneasy! Chapter 592： In order to eat meat Chapter 519 to eat meat "You are Zhang Mengmeng?" Jiang Bai is not willing to say anything to a girl who looks pitiful and stupid, but his current state is really not good. The things that are about to be faced are extraordinary. As a result, Cheng Tianyi looked for a half-day reinforcement. It turned out to be such a little girl. It really made Jiang Bais mood difficult. "I am, you are... Jiang Bai?" The other side looked at Jiang Bai with a blank look, and asked some uncertainties. "I''m." Jiang Bai thinks that she is asking nonsense at all, except who can stand in front of her at this time and talk to her? Can it be a demon ghost? "Hello, I am Zhang Mengmeng, the 66th generation of Longhushan. Please take care of you. Sorry, I am late today." The little Taoist listened to this, and hurriedly confronted Jiang Baiyu, and some said flusteredly. When he said this, a pair of big eyes looked at Jiang Bai with pity. "It doesn''t matter." Jiang Bai sighed helplessly. Although he wants to be angry, he also knows that this object cannot be Zhang Mengmeng. She seems to have nothing wrong. She really wants to find trouble. She should go to those who have brought her over. "Thank you, thank you, sorry, sorry, I am too stupid." "They said to help me with my luggage. As a result, I couldn''t find anyone after waiting for a long time!" "There is another sister who said that I can use my phone. I can''t find her after I have finished using it." "Today I" Jiang Bai was speechless and silent. He nodded silently and listened to Zhang Mengmengs narrative. The little priest who wore the robes had arrived in the morning, but they were much earlier than Liyang. As a result, the threshold was that it was hit by a black car. The ceremony was cheated and cleaned, and even the wallet was robbed. Then, the only phone call was cheated on the side of the road. I have been swaying on the street for a whole day, and I finally found a good person to call myself. This is because she feels that her phone is very important, and she recorded several copies, one of which is placed behind her. in. The reason why the package was not taken away, because the cover is not only a broken wooden sword, but also some of the implements, probably people feel unlucky, after reading it, they are directly thrown on the side of the road, she gave it back. For all of the above, Jiang Bai said that he was speechless. He didn''t know what to say. What can he say to comfort Zhang Mengmeng? Jiang Bai said that he did not think well. The sound of "Hey, hey." sounded at this time. This made the surrounding people notice a glimpse, Zhang Mengmeng''s face immediately reddish, embarrassed with a low head and his hands, watery eyes, pitifully watching Jiang Bai: "I, I have not eaten yet." Sighed, looking at the time is still early, Jiang Bai said helplessly: "Let''s go eat something first." "Yeah." Zhang Mengmeng nodded excitedly, and saw that the saliva was flowing out. Then Jiang Bai took a pair of grandfathers and aunts, and a beautiful little priest who seemed to be obviously young, and found a pretty good roadside stall, which gave Zhang Mengmen some food. Xiao Tianshi buryed his head and ate it. On the other hand, he looked up from time to time. He said with tears in his eyes: "Its so delicious. I have never eaten such a delicious meal on the mountain." This makes people very speechless, and I dont know how the Dragon Tiger Mountain Tianshifu raised her in the end. I have never seen the world before. A Longjing shrimp, a fried rice, and a green pepper fried pork, are so good. Eat? "What are you eating on the mountain?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but twitch. "A vegetarian! Zhang Tianshi, that is, my father said that vegetarian food is good, we are all vegetarian." Zhang Mengmeng said while eating and pitifully. "Don''t you eat meat?" Jiang Bai stunned. "Eat, but other people can eat, I can''t..." Zhang Mengmeng swallowed a meal, then took a sip of water, making it easier for him to swallow some. After swallowing, he said to Jiang Bai. "Why?" Jiang Bai is somewhat puzzled. In fact, the Taoist family can not help but be a monk, can not help the female color, can marry to eat meat, nothing can not. Of course... In fact, the big monk is drinking a lot of meat and soaking sisters. "Tianshi said that this will make the body empty, closer to the Tao, natural, banned, and able to communicate with God." Zhang Mengmeng came with such a strange word. Then I saw Jiang Bais stunned eyes and quickly added: I checked the classics. I didnt have this one at all. He didnt let me eat meat. I was afraid that I would eat fat and would not marry. My sister was a child... Speaking of this, she suddenly realized what the problem was, spit out her tongue and said nothing more. Then I put a piece of meat on myself and put it in my mouth. I said with excitement: "I have eaten meat for the third time in 17 years. It is delicious." So the appearance of a few people twitching, but her next words is to make people stunned, while eating Zhang Mengmeng said: "I am really painstaking to eat the stew, originally this time the celestial person wants to come personally, I am in him The meal is down..." Speaking of this, Zhang Mengmeng suddenly struggled, because she found that the three people around him had looked at him with a look of sorrow. Jiang Bais forehead was covered with rain, and the storm seemed to come instantly. "What''s under!" Jiang Bai asked without a good gas. He just complained that the ghost group sent someone to help, saying that good is a master, a real master, can be used. The result came from a Meng Meng, Jiang Bai still did not understand why, now listen to this meaning, was originally assigned to their first dragon and tiger mountain Zhang Tianshi? The result... Was the one given by Zhang Mengmeng? "The disaster is delayed." Zhang Mengmeng''s face was reddish and lowered his head, and he said a name that was stunned by Jiang Bai and Lieyang. They don''t know about this thing, what do these ghost characters do. Jiang Bai is not clear, but listening to the name knows that it is not a good thing, it should be a sign of disaster and illness. On the contrary, it was soft water smashed, and she could see that she knew what it was. Therefore, she said: "The disaster is a disease. This is a small sign. It can be considered to harm ordinary people. How can it harm Zhang Tianshi?" "He repaired it without me. When I was under him two years ago, he couldn''t find it." Zhang Mengmeng heard this and laughed, quite proud. Then I glanced at the gloomy Jiang Bai, and quickly added: "I know that this time is very important, but he is now sick and mad, and he can''t leave Longhushan for a few months, so let me come. Big Brother, you can rest assured Ok, I will not drag my legs. Although I havent beaten it, my Taoism is higher than them and I can help. Chapter 593： Nangong planning The 599th chapter of the Nangong plan "Then do you know that this time you are faced with real masters. If you are careless, you will be scummed into dregs, and we are at a disadvantage. When no one can help you, you have to Think clearly!" "And I want to remind you that it is very likely to be dead by then!" Zhang Mengmengs words, Jiang Bai listened in his heart, and looked at Zhang Mengmeng, who was full of confidence. Jiang Bai wrinkled his brow and said something like this. As he said, this incident is not so simple, even if Zhang Mengmeng said that her cultivation is still above Zhang Tianshi, Jiang Bai is not at ease with her. Because before this, let alone fight and kill, she did not even take a step forward. When such a person really fights, there will be a lot of flaws. Even if the cultivation is higher, the real life will definitely not be as good as Zhang Tianshi, because she has not seen the blood, not killed, and is a girl, the natural heart is not enough. Jiang Bai is very afraid. When the key time, Zhang Meng sprouted the chain. "That... is there meat?" Zhang Mengmeng listened to this words, his face was blank, and he did not know whether he understood it or did not understand it. He just nodded constantly. He finally glanced at Jiang Bai and asked curiously. This made Jiang Baizuis mouth twitch, and responded dryly: If you agree, you can eat as much as you want. As for how to lose, Jiang Bai did not say, in that environment, lost and expected to live? Are you kidding? It is estimated that except for Jiang Bai, it is very difficult for others to escape. "So, when are we going!" Zhang Mengmeng seems to be completely unaware of the seriousness of the problem. Hearing this, he asked excitedly. I am already eager to try and can''t wait. This allowed Jiang Bai to look at the fierce yang next to him, and looked at the soft water again. Several people looked at each other and saw a worry from the other''s eyes. But no one spoke, Zhang Mengmeng was originally a newborn calf, the first time down the mountain. Now it is a helper. Without any experience, I might have some nervousness in my heart. If they add pressure to this girl out of thin air, it will probably affect her later play. This is a scene that everyone in the room would not like to see anyway. So shutting up the fun is the best choice. After eating, several people chatted with Zhang Mengmeng for a while to relieve her pressure. At nine o''clock, Jiang Bai looked at the watch and said: "The time is almost up." Then several people drove away and rushed to a barren hill on the outskirts of the island, where the house of the Nangong family was. A few decades ago, after the Nangong family was defeated by many forces headed by the group in the mainland, the Gusunan Palace family has migrated to the Bay Island, where it radiates the South Sea. Here, it has become the new nest of the Nangong family. As for the Gusu, where their foot is located, it is another family that relies on Gusu for thousands of years. Speaking of this Murong family, in fact, it has some relationship with Huang San. Huang San can start from the wind and water of Gusu. The Murong family also has a lot of credit, but this family has declined and cannot give Huang San too much support. Otherwise, he did not have to rely on Jiang Bai at the beginning. An hour later, Jiang Bai came to the home of the Nangong family, and at the foot of the mountain, they found a hidden corner to stop at the car, and then the group flew up. All of them are masters, although they can''t fly in the air, but they are a hundred steps between the feet, and the mountains and rivers are flat, but it is also a breeze. Lieyang was swept up by the flames and smashed through the night sky, while the soft water was wrapped up in a group of light water. Jiang Bai originally wanted to carry Zhang Mengmeng, but found that Zhang Mengmeng took out a record, The self-speaking two strokes, and then the whole person actually floated. This made Jiang Bai stunned and then did not say anything. Several people fell near the ancestral home of the Nangong family, and then slowly approached, looking for a powerful position in the foothills, overlooking the overall situation, it was hidden. Taoism is a kind of spiritual power. The abilities of the abilities with strong mental power, control and self-consistent energy, release a powerful attack power, and the so-called Taoism is to cultivate spiritual power by itself, and then through various media. Released to be able to mobilize infinite elements. The abilities of the abilities are definitely stronger than the Tao, but not necessarily in the later stages. Because they can only display their own energy, and Zhang Mengmeng can use various media, different symbols and implements to resonate with energy, exert various means, and change the power. Suppress the abilities. Of course, it is not easy to do this. Not one person in a hundred people can successfully cultivate Taoism, and it is even more difficult to reach the level of the top master. For thousands of years, the Dragon and Tiger Mountain has been unified, and the root cause is that this family is born with different mental strength than ordinary people. It is much stronger than the average person, and the power of natural display is much greater. In essence, the Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Tianshi family is also a family of powers, passed down from generation to generation. These are all told by Jiang Meng in the car just now, and Jiang Bai has a new understanding of their trip. Looking down on the Nangong family, which occupied the entire hill with thousands of square meters and hundreds of rooms, Jiang Bai was silent. Zhang Mengmeng curiously asked: "Isn''t that someone going to attack? People? ?" "Meditation, wait, come back sooner or later." Jiang Bai did not respond with a low voice. "The Nangong family is convinced that they got the news? Why didn''t you have any preparation?" Lieyang frowned and looked at the people patrolling in the courtyard. Only two or three kittens walked back and forth. Other places had black lights and bonfires. Except for a few rooms, the rest of the room was dim. It doesn''t look like it''s ready. "The more calm it is, the more problematic it is. The Nangong family has already felt the problem recently. How could it be so inadequate? I see there is a problem." Soft water white glare, a disapproval of his statement. Instead, I feel that the problem is huge. "You said, what plans will the Nangong family have? Did you hear anything in the wind before?" Jiang Bai asked, and the eyes continued to turn back and forth, as if thinking about a certain possibility. "This... It''s really hard to say that some time ago, the Bay Island was full of turmoil. Not only was the flying eagle constantly moving, but the Nangong family also did a lot of things in the back." "The flying eagle has a hatred with the Nangong family. It is not only the decline of the Tianying teaching that has a direct relationship with their Nangong family. More importantly, the eldest son of the flying eagle died in the hands of the Nangong family." Chapter 594： Great chess Chapter 594 Great Chess "Not only that, the flying eagle rose on the Bay Island, continued to expand, and even dominated the Bay Island, became the emperor, the Nangong family had a lot of conflicts of interest with him." "Combined with the government to suppress the flying eagle, and even the other two gangs fighting the flying eagle, behind the Nangong family, the relationship between them can be said to be incompetent." "If it is not for the government to balance, they are not allowed to fight too much. Before the rise of the Eagle, the Eagles were supported to suppress the Nangong. After the rise of the Eagle, the Eagles were crushed and the two gangs were balanced. Now they have already won the game." "As far as the relationship between them is concerned, Feiying has recently been engaged in the rain. We have received news in the Mainland. The Nangong family is not dead. They have recently been closely connected with the families in the Mainland." "Today, we have released news. I don''t believe it. They are not prepared. There is definitely a problem here, but we don''t know the specific content." Softwater added again, letting a few people fall into silence and thinking about the problems. As Soft Water said, they have noticed that things are wrong in the Mainland, although it is only in the past two days that the Eagles are known to deal with the Nangong family. Can be used as a local ingrained strength, the Nangong family''s tentacles spread throughout the Bay Island, they have no reason to get a message. That would be too abnormal, but today they have not found any small movements in the Nangong family. It seems that there is no defense at all, which is not normal. "There must be a road before the car, we look at it, anyway, they are clear, we are dark, if things are not right, big deal is not to shoot." Jiang Bai thought, said so. In fact, this is not all right, because Jiang Bai can be sure that the current flying eagle must have obtained its own identity. Since yesterday, when people themselves cut down the digger of Sakai Saburo, this thing must have been opened. It is. Flying Eagle did not find himself, and immediately became suspicious of his identity, a little investigation, by means of flying eagle, Jiang Bai believes that his own information has arrived in his hands today. But these are not important, as Cheng Tianqi said, now they are already flying arrows on the string. If you want to regret something, it is definitely too late. There is nothing to worry about. Jiang Bai concluded that even if the Eagle knew his identity, he was worried, but he would never change his plan of action at this time. Everything has been arranged, and now the plan is changed, that is to tell the Nangong family, what he wants to do, and once the Nangong family has prepared, all his plans must be abandoned. The four great families are in the same breath, even if they are betrayed by the Eastern family, once the Nangong family has prepared for it, they will ask for help. More than 20 ancient masters of the ancient martial arts will come out and the eagle will be doubled. I have to return without success. After Jiang Bai finished this, several people kept silent, holding a loaf of bread and screaming at the happy Zhang Mengmeng, suddenly thought of something, suddenly stood up and took out a side from the package behind him. Bronze mirror, smiled and told Jiang Bai: "I want to know what they are doing, it is not simple, I have a mirror!" "Huanguang Mirror?" Jiang Bai stunned, unknown, how do you feel that the world is more and more magical? "Yeah, you can see what the mirrors they are doing, wait a moment." Zhang Mengmeng listened to this and smiled. Then she took out a record and ignited it. The next second, the ash flew down. Jiang Bai saw the stars falling in the courtyard of this Nangong family. Even he was sensitive to the fact that some dust was flowing into the house along the moonlight. In the next second, Zhang Mengmeng bit his finger, blood dripping on the bronze mirror, and the scene inside the house appeared. Jiang Bai saw the Nangong owner and the Nangong Qingyun in the first time. In addition, there were more than twenty old people sitting in a row, in a wide room, closing their eyes. Its just that the light flashed past, there was no other picture in the mirror, and it was restored. Obviously, this lenticoscope only used a medium to transmit the scene for a short time. However, the news is still useful, because the raging sun over there has already whispered in a low voice: "Northern seas! The old guy of the North Ming family is also here?" "Hey, there is Ximen Fengrui, Ximen family also came? It seems that the Nangong family has been prepared." Soft water also recognized a person, sneer, said so. Can be known by both of them, and recognized, and this expression, do not have to think that must be the best master, which makes Jiang Baixin sink. There are a few more strengths to participate in the war. Together with the two best masters of the Nangong family, there are already four people on the side of the Nangong family. The remaining 20 old people are absolutely top-notch masters, and they cant hide an ancient one. Wu master. If this is the case, the Nangong family immediately changed from being absolutely suppressed to being evenly matched with the flying eagle. On the contrary, Jiang Bai, a few of them who are ready to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, seem to be weak. "Nangong, Beiming, Ximen, all come, people want to say that the Eastern family will be desperate to fight against them? I do not believe it! The four great families are in the same breath, even if the Eastern family has any contradiction with them, and the United Eagle Its possible to count the Nangong in the back and even attack them. "It is necessary to say that the Eastern family will fight with other families in an all-round way. Since they are in the forest of the family, I don''t believe in killing!" Just as Jiang Bai was meditating, Lieyang said such a passage, and Jiang Baiyu opened his eyes. As Lieyang said, if it is only a Nangong family, then the Eastern family and the Flying Eagle are somewhat reluctant, but they also say that in the past, if they were enemies with all other families, the Eastern family would not do it. Then... they are relying on flying eagle and united with the flying eagle, and the authenticity is debatable. "It seems that the four major families have a big game with the flying eagle. Is this going to invite the princes into the hustle and bustle? I don''t know if other people who the eagle has found have anything to do with the Nangong family." Soft water said undecidedly, saying such a sentence made Jiang Baixin feel a glimpse. This problem has to be prevented. After all, the benefits that the Eagle can give, the Nangong family can also give, people have long been prepared, things in the hands of the Nangong family, rather than flying eagle, the Nangong family has so many masters . How to see it, it is better to choose the Nangong family than to choose the flying eagle. Those people and the Eagles are only a combination of interests, who is willing to help the Flying Eagle to desperately? On the one hand, you need to fight against the death of the Nangong family. On the one hand, you only need to be on the spot. The benefits are almost the same. In this case, why do they help the Eagles desperately? Chapter 595： Fighting The 595th chapter has played against These people are not the pro-sons of the flying eagle. Do you have to worry so much about him? Benefits first, let alone these people may have colluded with Nangong before, even if there is no, it is not impossible to reverse the game. "In this case, then our situation is not optimistic." Jiang Bai looked solemnly. How does the flying eagle have nothing to do with him? It is not a good thing. If you die, you will die. The key question is concerned. If this is the case, Jiang Bais group of people is somewhat dangerous. Now it is the three countries to fight for hegemony, the three parties, they are the least number of people. If you follow the previous thoughts, the flying eagle and the two of them will fight for you, and Jiang Bai can naturally take advantage of the fishermen. However, if the current situation is really in accordance with the trend analyzed by Soft Water, Jiang Bai can be dangerous. Solved the flying eagle, the hatred of the Nangong family and Jiang Bai, or if you want to find Jiang Bai trouble, it is called a ghost. As for how they know Jiang Bais problems here, Jiang Bai feels that this is not a problem at all. Jiang Bai judged that the flying eagle knew it. How could the Nangong family be completely unaware? Maybe the Nangong family is now negotiating to collect the flying eagle, and then take the opportunity to find out what Jiang Bai has solved. The hatred of Jiang Bai and Nan Gong family is much larger than that of the flying eagle. Half of the Nangong family''s elite is in the hands of Jiang Bai, which is a **** sea. The Nangong family wants to say that, and Jiang Bai does not believe it. Jiang Bais words, Zhang Mengmengs face is stunned, but the anger and soft water face have changed, and some are dignified. "What to do?" Lieyang could not help but ask. "Look at the situation, if things are really what we think, when it is time to go and stay and talk!" Jiang Baiyu raised his eyes and said unreasonably, he was already thinking about whether he was going to stand with the Flying Eagle for the time being. "coming." At this moment, the soft water suddenly opened, and the figure in the distance in the distance galloped and went straight to the ancestral home of the Nangong family. They rushed in, and the flying eagle took the lead and directly solved the several people responsible for the guards. At this moment, a suzuki screams in the sky, accompanied by the skylight, rushed out of the house and went straight to the eagle. This is the "Suzaku Burning Scorpio" of the Nangong family, and it is really open to the outside, and the boxing is revealed. Jiang Bai has seen this, this is the handwriting of the Nangong family. "Opened up." Zhang Mengmeng stood up with some excitement and said with a little excitement. In the face of the flying eagle, a goshawk rushed in front of the eagle''s position and collided with the opponent''s boxing. A huge explosion came and the eagle stepped back a few steps and landed on the ground. Rushed out. "Flying Eagle! I know that you are uneasy!" Nangong''s owner said coldly, Nangong Qingyun stood on his left side, and the flying eagle. "Hey, is it important to feel at ease? Now we have six people here, all of which are top-level combat powers. Do you think you still have the possibility of turning over? Just rely on the two best masters of your Nangong family, you and Nan Gongqing. cloud?" The eagle sneered, as if the winner was in the grip. Several other masters have shot, and in the blink of an eye the Nangong family owners are surrounded by them. "Do you think you are winning? I don''t think so!" A violent drink, Ximen Fengrui, North Minghai, the two masters also rushed out, followed by more than twenty old people, all top Master. Each one is not the next product, confronting some low-end combat forces brought by the flying eagle. "I didn''t expect you to be prepared? It made me unexpected, but in four to six, we still have an advantage!" The appearance of these two people changed the face of the flying eagle, but it was not too fearful, because he still has an advantage here. "Occupy advantage? Four pairs of six? Is this a bit wrong? Our Oriental family is not on your side!" What people did not expect was that the Oriental Meteor, who was standing on the side of the eagle, suddenly changed direction. Smirking at the flying eagle in front of him. "What! You! Oriental Meteor, you actually lied to me!" The action of the Eastern Meteor made the Flying Eagle a glimpse, and then looked at the East Meteor with disbelief and was full of anger. "That is also a no-brainer, the four great families, the same gas, for thousands of years, although I have some friendship with you, and the relationship is good, how can we compare our relationship? So the flying eagle, I can only Sorry to you." The Eastern Meteor sneered in response, and his change changed the lineup immediately, from four to six, to five to five. "Five to five, it seems that we have to fight together." The eagle responded coldly, although the Eastern Meteor betrayed him, making him somewhat unprepared, but he still has five top combat powers, compared to the other side. Not weak. It is not too fearful. "Everyone, I know why you are here. The Nangong family can guarantee that the map of the underground palace of Mount Lushan can be shared with you. The Eagle promises you, and the Nangong family can agree." As Jiang Bai thought, although the other party did not contact the flying eagle in advance, fearing that the other party would be shocked and cause unnecessary trouble, they could take out the killer at the crucial moment. A word immediately shakes several people on the side of the eagle. However, no one immediately said that he would turn his back. "Don''t believe them. Their four great families are all in the same breath. If we don''t unite, we will be broken by them. I know that you are all taking interests first, and it is natural to not get things desperately." "But everyone is a smart person. The mountain is in China. It is their territory. As long as you help them solve me today, people will have no worries. When the four great families join forces, each of them will break you, how can you do it?" kind?" "People are just giving a picture of a cake now. When you turn your face and don''t recognize people, you regret it too late!" The Eagle hurriedly said in a hurry. This is obvious, and the conditions given by the Nangong family are tempting, but they are not the same as the flying eagle. The flying eagle is solitary, and oneself is more powerful, but dare not fulfill the promise. Many of them can make the flying eagle come to the fore, but if the eagle is replaced by the four big family? The four ancient martial arts families, with the same gas, and behind the support of twenty-seven small families, masters like clouds, strong like Lin, in this case, people turn their faces and do not recognize people afterwards, they really can''t help. As the Flying Eagle said, this is just a painting. At the end of the day, these people are likely to run away and get nothing. "Oh, flying eagle, you are just now..." The owner of the Nangong still wants to talk, but unfortunately this time the Eagle has not given him the opportunity to speak, and shouted: "No more nonsense." I have already taken the lead. Chapter 596： Open it up Chapter 596 "Good job!" Jiang Bai saw this scene and did not consciously praise the Flying Eagle. This time can''t be said anymore. If you go on, people on his side must be shaken. As long as there is a shake, his loose alliance must be disintegrated immediately. At that time, the flying eagle can be troublesome. Its better to take a look at the current group of people. If you start with them, no matter how you win or lose, there will be no big problems. In the end, nothing more than a fight, but the two lose nothing, at least not to lose their lives here. "The Flying Eagle is really smart. It can be mixed from a little punk to the current level. It really isn''t a mess." Lieyang said with a smile. Then everyone did not say anything, just watching the smashing there. Ten of the top high-handed hands are immediately earth-shattering. The ancestral home of the Nangong family was smashed in an instant. There are loud noises everywhere, and there are fierce fighting everywhere. However, the top ones, although they are mutually damaged, none of them are actually killed. Instead, others, those backbones, are killed one by one. In a few minutes, the ancestral home of the Nangong family was razed to the ground. Except for the ten masters, everyone else has been **** and the bones are not. "You said, when will the first person die?" Jiang Bai smiled and asked Li Yang. He is in a good mood now. These people are all enemies, and one is dead. All of them die best. When they are almost all dead, Jiang Bai is happy. Its easy to walk in, then take the map of the underground palace and leave, everything is perfect. "what!" Suddenly a scream came, Nangong Qingyun was the master of the big knife and the Liusheng new yin flow, and cut off the neck with a knife, screaming, the corpse was separated. Although they gave the other party a hard hit before they died, they immediately reduced their power. The master of the Liusheng new sin, rushed to adjust for a moment, helping another SSS-level abilities from the A country to besiege the Eastern Meteor. The eastern meteor, which was slightly dominant, was immediately busy with parsing under the siege of two people. The shade was somewhat unsupportable. Others are hard to find, but the Eastern Meteor here is hard to support, and others can''t help him. The Nangong family immediately seemed to be weak. "damn it!" The owner of the Nangong shouted and repelled the flying eagle. He wanted to rush to help the hand, but he was once again entangled by the flying eagle without taking two steps. His strength is slightly higher than that of the Flying Eagle. Both of them are not the best players on the right path. All the strengths are extremely limited after the breakthrough, and most people who use this method to embark on the path of the best. They stop here for life. However, after the Nangong family is a family biography, the flying eagle is still weaker than the Nangong family. However, this line is too weak to be obvious. It is definitely not so easy for the Nangong owner to solve the flying eagle. Otherwise, the flying eagle cannot be so long on the island. "The Nangong family was unlucky this time." Lieyang said with a grin. Saying that he looked at Jiang Bai, he responded with a sigh of relief: "Are you very happy?" Its really fun, its a big problem, but unfortunately, there are too few people dead. Jiang Baihaha laughed. His Nangong family relationship is not good, although it is also an enemy with the flying eagle, but he is very happy to weaken the power of the Nangong family at this time, the death of Nangong Qingyun, the power of the Nangong family fell to the bottom. If the owner of the Nangong is also hung up, it will be perfect, and an enemy will solve it quickly. "what!" Another scream, the magic master who the eagle found was smashed by the North Sea, and his hands crossed the man''s body. The two forces were evenly matched, but it was a pity that he was killed at the expense of the other side. At the same time, the Eastern Meteor was killed by the master of Liu Shengxin. I have to say that this person is really powerful. Even the two are killed. The first one is independent killing. The second one is to kill the enemy. It is enough to see the strength of this person. I am afraid they will be higher than the flying eagle. If Jiang Bai is expected to be good, this person should step by step to this level with his own skills. Such a person has a promising future, of course... now he is not as invincible as Yang. If Yang is invincible, it is not a problem to kill three people independently, and it is guaranteed that like this guy, the injury is so heavy. Two more people cut production, and the power of the Nangong family was weak again. The two leisurely people turned their attention to the seriously injured North Minghai Sea, and in a moment everyone was glued together. Just after playing for a while, the SSS-level abilities over there suddenly abandoned the encirclement, and took the opportunity to attack the Ximen Fengrui, unable to prevent it, and Ximen Fengrui was killed. This situation can become more and more invented, four-on-two, the proper Nangong family lost. And the defeat has been fixed. "Do we want to go out?" Liyang asked with eagerness. "Not yet, wait, wait until they are almost finished, you haven''t seen the flying eagle here to kill a few, but they are already the end of the strong, we are now shot, they are likely to join hands to deal with us, it is better to wait "" "The death of the Nangong family can also drag down one or two. By then, we will be more sure." Jiang Bai muttered to himself. However, when I said this, my eyes flashed. In fact, there is another reason why he did not say it. That is, he felt that the Nangong family would not be so easily destroyed. Although there is no definite evidence, it is just a simple idea, but Jiang Bai has a strong feeling that the four major families are not so good. If they are so good to deal with, how can it be passed down for two thousand years? Never cut off? This is unreasonable in itself, and only absolute strength can do this. It is precisely because of this that Jiang Bai did not rush to shoot, want to see if the Nangong family has any backhand. If there is, he naturally escapes the opponent''s post, and sees the opponent''s card clearly, and then he is sure. If not, the flying eagle will destroy the Nangong family, which is the best choice. When the time is over, the oriole is behind, and Jiang Bai can get the map of the underground palace without any difficulty. "Nangong! Can''t wait, hurry up! Open it!" North Minghaihai shouted at this time, repelled two masters who besieged him, and pushed the Nangong owner behind him, blocking himself. "Listen to you!" The head of the Nangong family changed his face and said with dignity. Then, in the eyes of the public, one foot opened the ground, the ground broke in the moment, and the coffin flew in the air, while the coffin of an ice sculpture appeared in front of everyone... Chapter 597： Ice burial Chapter 597 Ice Clams The coffin of the ice sculpture can''t see what the material is. It is hidden in the center of the courtyard. I don''t know if it was buried here in advance, or it has a long history. However, Jiang Bai prefers the former. It is not a long time for this coffin to be buried here. It should be done after the Nangong family found out that something was wrong. Separated from the distance, Jiang Bai saw the coffin of this ice sculpture, a life-like old man is closing his eyes. "Ice burial!" Zhang Mengmeng, who was still mad at a sausage there, suddenly changed his face and looked at the distant hail in the distance. His face was white. "what is that?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. He also saw that this coffin is not ordinary, otherwise it would not be used as a life-saving straw by the Nangong family owner and the North Minghai Sea. "Ice burial is a method of ice burial. It is said that if a special medicine is used before death, plus the sacred ice to cast a coffin, and burn some energy array on it, you can guarantee that this person will live forever." "Once you enter the ice burial, it is nominally dead, but it is actually alive. It is not a problem to save for a thousand years or even longer." "This kind of ice burial was once very popular in a certain era in ancient times. The production method is peculiar and exquisite. The medicine needed is a puzzle. I always thought it was just a legend. I didn''t expect it to be true! Actually there is ice burial. exists!" "In fact, the emerging method in the scientific community now freezes people after death, waiting for a day to resurrection. The idea is the same as those who use ice burial. Only one day is different. Ice burial is frozen. Living people, and now the cold storage is all dead." "But there is no difference in essence. They all expect themselves to be sealed up and one day they will be resurrected." Zhang Mengmengs look is dignified. "That is, this hail is a living person? A living man who is dying? If so, what is terrible? Is it so serious?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. He didn''t understand this thing. A dying person was frozen, and there was something terrible. "You don''t understand, this kind of ice burial is huge, it is difficult to make, it requires a lot of money and precious herbs, not everyone can enjoy it." Zhang Mengmeng''s look is dignified. "I mean, is this a master?" Jiang Bai said. However, I immediately thought that this problem is really stupid. If it is not a real master, how can it be saved by the Nangong family at any cost? If it is not a real master, how can the North Minghai and Nangong homeowners regard him as a life-saving straw? "You said, will there be many such ice burials in the Nangong family? Will all the outstanding masters of the family be frozen and used again when needed?" Jiang Bai thought of a terrible problem. Money is never a problem for the Nangong family, and even if it costs a lot, they can do it. If they have frozen all the masters of the past and then released them when they need them, isnt that invincible? However, this idea came out and another new problem appeared. That is, since this ice burial has such a effect, why didn''t they directly release these masters before then? Solve the flying eagle, but let so many people die? The three best masters are degraded, even for the four ancient ancient families, they are unbearable. Why are they willing to open up after the fall of the three masters? "The first question, I tell you, it is impossible. Because this is not only a question of money, it is said that it involves some mysterious drugs, which have limited production and are extremely precious. Even the Nangong family cannot be monopolized." "So their ice burial should not be much." "As for the second question, simple, ice burial can not be opened casually. Once opened, the people inside will be resurrected, but don''t think about the second ice burial, so it is absolutely impossible to open the ice burial. coffin." Zhang Mengmeng answered these two questions. As a inheritor with a long history, she obviously knows more than Liyang. Jiang Bai did not say anything, because at this moment, the Nangong family had been razed to the courtyard of the flat, and the Nangong familys main hand, Fu Bing, stood there, and the North Minghai stood on the left. "Flying Eagle, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, even killing us three people! Now I give you a chance to get out immediately, I can put you in a way." The panting Nangong owner, holding the hail and watching the flying eagle, said so. At this time, he is not willing to open up easily, because the production method and process of this ice burial plaque have been lost. The burial burial of the Nangong family is extremely limited. When one is opened, it will lose its strength. A few decades ago, the Nangong family had already opened two couples. Although they helped the Nangong family to tide over the difficulties, the two family predecessors also hanged. At that time, the Nangong family had default rules, and it was absolutely impossible to open them. Therefore, even if their four major families died in the three masters, the Nangong family was destroyed in the middle, but the Nangong family still refused to open. "Hey, just a coffin, I want to threaten me? Nangong Qinglong, you have nowhere to go, and you will find the map of the palace, and you will be able to give you a way to live!" Cold smile, the Eagle said disdainfully. A coffin also wants to scare him to fly an eagle? Its just crazy to say a dream. Obviously, he is not a family heir who has been inherited for thousands of years by Zhang Mengmeng. "Flying eagle! Don''t push too much!" The Nangong familys cold return, one hand has already held the handle of the ice burial shackles, and a little force will open the organs and release the people inside. "How about forcing you?" Flying Eagle dismissed this and felt that it was just a small means of the other party, and wanted to scare himself. "Don''t talk nonsense with him. He doesn''t even know what it is. He thinks that the winner is in the grip. How can we listen to us? Open up!" The North China Sea, which was seriously injured, screamed and interrupted the reverie of the Nangong family. The Nangong family''s face was white, and the eagle looked at the flying eagle, then opened the ice burial. At the moment when the handle was opened, the hail was torn apart, and an old man with a closed eye and a sigh of relief appeared in front of everyone, with a robe in his body and a oxtail on his back, making it easy to distinguish his identity. The people who combed the scorpions were all "Da Qing" people, but in the early Qing Dynasty, they were all money tails. Only in the modern times after the beginning of the Westernization Movement, only the oxtails appeared, so the age of the old mans life has already come to the fore. Chapter 598： Nangong Spark The ninth ninety-eighth chapter Nangong Spark The ice burial was split, and an old man who sorted out the oxtail debate appeared in front of everyone in a long-distance running. The chills scattered around the shackles. Suddenly the old man opened his eyes and looked around. It didn''t look like a person who had been frozen for hundreds of years, and the sound of the muscles of the bones was lingering. "Who wakes me up?" The hoarse voice rang. "It is me, the current residence of the Nangong family, Nangong Qinglong, who has seen the singer of the Spark." The Nangong family seemed to be respectful at this moment, dragging the injured body and walking to the old man, and said with respect and respect. The old man looked like a 60-year-old, and even Nangong Qinglong looked old, and Nangong Qinglong saw him and worshipped again and again. The scene was a bit weird. "Nangong Qinglong? Star, light, Qing, Yun, Ming, according to the generation you should ask me to call Grandpa. Say, why wake me up? Is it for them?" Nangong Spark looked at Nangong Qinglong in front of him and asked faintly. He said that he pointed to the flying eagle and they did not put the other party in their eyes. This made the flying eagle a few of them very angry, one face was gloomy, but they did not take the opportunity to take the shot, they are trying their best to adjust their own time, the only way to fight the best. "It is them. They are trying to destroy our Nangong family. We want to get a map of the underground palace of Mount Lushan from us. The grandchildren are not guilty of death. My Nangong family has suffered heavy losses. The other masters of the same family have also suffered a lot of deaths and injuries. Out of the ancestors hail." Nangong Qinglong said with respect to him. This makes Nangong Spark''s face chilly, looking at the eyes of the flying eagle in the eyes of a few people: "Is it disturbing my sleep? You know that I don''t have much time to live, ice burial is my only hope, costing The ice burial that was made with huge financial resources was only awakened by you for just over a hundred years?" "Once I use it, I can''t get into the ice burial anymore. Within a few years or ten years, I will hang down, you...is abhorrent!" Nangong Xinghuo angered, after saying this, the next second shot, the whole person turned into a stream of light rushed out, the speed is so astounding, even Jiang Bai just saw the other side of the fuzzy action, people Already rushed, in front of the SSS level of the A country. As soon as he reached out to the other''s neck, he slammed his hand a little, and the other person was broken by his neck. "Hands!" The Eagle screamed, and the other two did not dare to ambiguously. They rushed straight out and went straight to the Nangong Spark. They are now aware of the problem. The realm of the old man is completely beyond their imagination. There is no chance to respond to them. They have already killed one. If they don''t join hands, they are likely to be broken by the Nangong Sparks. The best way is to join forces to kill this Nangong Spark. "Watch the wind!" "God is killing in the dark." "Godhawks break the sky!" All three people used the strongest scholastic to attack this Nangong star fire, but unfortunately this Nangong Spark was not treated as a thing, and it was punched out. The golden Suzaku sang in the air and went straight to several people. It was struck by the attack of three people, causing a huge explosion. "What! Flying Eagle! You dare!" "Flying Eagle, you bastard!" The huge explosion set off the smoke. When Jiang Bai did not understand it, two roars came along. The next second made everyone stunned, and the eagle abandoned the partner, directly... ran! "Enough smart!" Jiang Bai could not help but scream when he saw this scene. This flying eagle is really enough. The character of the **** is unmistakable. At this time, the first thing to escape is to weigh the pros and cons. Without hesitation, I will abandon the comrades who have just fought with me. "The ancestors, he is the mastermind, can not let him run!" Nangong family immediately shouted. Everyone can escape today, the flying eagle is absolutely not good, others say that there is not much grievances with the Nangong family. The flying eagle entangled too much with them, and the hatred was too deep. This time, the incident was completely caused by the flying eagle. Once the flying eagle ran, the days after the Nangong family could not be better. The Nangong Sparks used the ice burial to bury themselves because they knew that they had not done so much, even if the end of the matter would not last long. . After a few years of hard work, the Nangong Spark fires and the eagle who flees outside will make a comeback. What should I do at that time? Is it open again? The ice burial of the Nangong family has been stored for thousands of years, but it has also been used a lot. The real use can be so little. Can he be able to open three times in his life? If this is the case, the first thing that the familys predecessors wake up is to kill their own homeowners. So this time I can''t let the Eagles run. After listening to this, Nangong Xinghuo snorted and ignored two foreign masters, and directly chased the flying eagle and rushed out. Hands! Killed the North Minghai and Nangong Qinglong! At this time, Jiang Bai suddenly slammed and rushed out. The dragon elephant is really embarrassed, with the dragon elephant like a palm, a huge dragon like a sturdy force directly breaks out the problem, and sneak attacks Nangong Qinglong from a distance. His voice fell to make Lieyang a few of them, and then quickly responded, Lieyang and soft water have started, the goal of both people is the North Minghai. The sky fire column rises out of the air, the purple flame instantly wraps the heavily wounded North Minghai Sea, and the rotating water curtain cuts off the Nangong Qinglong and the North Minghai Sea. Several people rushed out and saw this scene. Zhang Mengmeng smashed the gods, and then ignited a record to the Nangong Spark. He lost the past, and the burning flames did not know what effect, rushing at the speed of the streamer. To the Nangong Spark, he exploded next to him. This girl, directly looking for the most embarrassing one. This made Jiang Bai somewhat awkward, but now he can''t manage that much, because he has already rushed to the side of Nangong Qinglong. "Jiang Bai! It''s you! You attack me!" Nangong Qinglong shouted, but unfortunately he had no time to react. Jiang Bai had already rushed to his side, punching him in the heart and crushing him completely. Then he broke his limbs at a very fast speed and broke the hamstrings. All was done between the blinks. Its not that Jiang Bais heart is soft, but its really a role for this guy. What is Jiang Bais shot for this time? Isn''t it the map of the palace of the Nangong family? That thing is in the treasure house of the Nangong family, but the ancestral home of the Nangong family was razed to the ground. Jiang Bai did not see the legendary treasure house. Naturally, he could not kill Nangong Qinglong. Otherwise, where does Jiangbai go to find things? Chapter 599： Change last name Chapter 599 Change the surname Nangong Qinglong had good luck, Jiang Bai attack can still save his life, but North Minghai has no such good luck. The two SSS-level abilities of Lieyang and Softwater, who were born in the North Ming Dynasty, were besieged to death. At the same time, the Nangong Sparks over there have caught the flying eagle, killing the other person directly and killing the other. The helpers of the two eagle rushed to escape this opportunity, but the Nangong Sparks did not pursue, but the body of the eagle slowly came out. Then I smashed the corpse of the eagle eagle, and looked at Jiang Bai and others in front of him coldly. A cold frost appeared on his face: "Good! Very good, even dare to face me in the face of Wu Wang, kill me. The descendants! Ok, so bold!" Then look around and throw a cold sentence: "You are going to die today!" Then I swayed my arm and looked at it. If I thought about it, I muttered to myself: "There is still another person? Longhushan Tianshifu? Slowly recorded, ordinary people can''t do it!" "I was able to slow down my 30% speed. I don''t know if the first generation of Zhang Tianshi arrived?" When I said this, I was a little dignified. This made Jiang Bai a few people very surprised. I want to know that the Nangong Spark, who claimed to be the King of Wu, was quite disdainful when facing the three masters of Jiang Bai. When they shut their mouths, they would kill Jiang Bai, but now because of a record, even Say this. How can this make Jiang Bai not surprised? "Longhushan, the 66th generation Tianshi candidate, Zhang Mengmeng has seen the predecessors, the seniors also please leave, otherwise the five thunders in my hands can not be polite to the predecessors!" Zhang Mengmeng did not know when he appeared behind Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai and others did not find it, and did not know what the means used by this little girl was able to appear silently behind them. Jiang Bai can confirm that when he just started, Zhang Mengmeng has not appeared yet, and God did not know what happened? I really don''t know how she did it. "Tianshi alternative? Good young girl, you have such a repair at this age, but it makes me unexpected! But you think you can stop me? Leave here, Zhang''s little girl, I don''t want to provoke You are Dragon and Tiger Mountain, but you are best not to care about my Nangong family." "This is a private matter between them and my Nangong family. It is best for you to not intervene!" I don''t know what is there in Longhushan. Nangong Xinghuo is not willing to provoke them. We must know that the strength of Nangong Spark has surpassed the ranks of the best masters. Jiang Bai can be sure that he has reached the level of Li Yaojis mouth, the ancient martial arts. Such a person, even though he still has scruples about the Tianshi government, shows that this day the master''s house is amazing. "Sorry, where the righteousness can''t leave!" Zhang Mengmeng refused to retreat, and the hand recorded in the air burned out. "Bang", a huge lightning dropped from the sky, directly to the Nangong Spark. The speed is very fast, amazingly fast, and the Nangong Sparks are evasive, but the arm is still hit, and a flash of light flashes on it. "Damn! Since you are looking for death, then you can''t blame me!" Nangong Xinghuo screamed. "Suzaku burns the sky!" Nangong Sparks shouted, and a huge Suzaku appeared, burning with raging fire, coming out of the air, directly burning everything around and rushing straight. In the center of the Suzaku''s body burning with raging fire, there is a huge fist that goes straight to Zhang Mengmeng. "One day is clear, the spirits are spirited, and the incense is visited to visit Zhang Tianshi. God will be the champion of Kang and Zhao, and the next million soldiers will be..." Zhang Mengmeng did not say anything, and the whole gesture was recorded. The gestures changed constantly. Huang Fu burned, and a spell came out, which changed the face of Nangong Xinghuo. "Zhang Tianshi teaches the main curse? This thing can''t save you!" Nangong Xinghuo shouted. He did not leave his hand and rushed out. Jiang Bai did not dare to let Zhang Mengmeng resist. He rushed out alone and punched the other side. Unfortunately, he was just touched and was repelled by the other party. His strength is stronger than that of Yang Invincible. He is extremely tyrannical. The dragon is like a power-based force. He is only being beaten out, but there is no serious problem. If you want to change into a person, this hand will be abolished. . "Hands!" Lieyang and soft water spoke and stopped. It is a pity that although the two of them are SSS-level abilities, in the face of an ancient martial arts martial arts level, the Nangong Spark is still invincible, and soon they are repelled by the other side, one by one, seriously vomiting blood. This is still the main goal of the Nangong Spark is not them, but in the case of Zhang Mengmeng, if the main target is the two of them, relying on the fragile old bodies of these two men, the two old arms and the old legs will be killed by the Nangong Sparks in minutes. . "Bang" a loud noise, came in front of Zhang Mengmeng, in the last moment of Nangong Spark''s fist approaching Zhang Mengmeng, behind Zhang Mengmeng there was a huge shadow of the Heavenly Master, an old man who had to be white, wearing a robe, majestic , appearing out of thin air. Collided with the fist of this Nangong Spark, and made a huge explosion. In the past, Zhang Mengmeng was shot and flew out, and the mouth was inlaid with blood. However, it was not a big problem. I thought it was only affected. Nangong Spark did not hurt her. Otherwise, Zhang Mengmeng has become a residue. "Hey, a bunch of waste!" Nangong Sparks said there disdain. Then I glanced at Jiang Bai and Zhang Mengmeng, and said coldly: "I will give you two chances. The little girl in Tianshifu will leave immediately. As for your young man, if you don''t want to die, you will immediately swear to join me in Nangong. Family, since then changed the name of Nangong, I can let you live a path." His words obviously value Jiang Bai and Zhang Mengmeng, but behind Zhang Mengmeng is the Dragon and Tiger Mountain Tianshifu. He also knows that it is impossible to leave people, so he looks at Jiang Bai. Although Jiang Bai started on Nangong Qinglong, Jiang Jiangs age has such a cultivation, especially when he just played against himself, he just took a little down the wind, so that the Nangong Spark is very valued, and the ghosts want to put Jiangbai Enter the Nangong family and let Jiang Bai change his name to Nangong. "Dream you!" Jiang Bai disdainfully responded, but his look was dignified, but he did not relax. At this moment, he slightly regretted his previous behavior. Too stunned, thinking that several of them are enough to deal with the Nangong Spark, but now it seems that it is far from simple, this guy is even more difficult than Li Yaoji that Jiang Bai encountered before. At the same time, Jiang Bai also really realized that Li Yaoji said that the ancient martial arts were so powerful, why Yang invincible and the Nangong family owners are highly respected for the ancient martial arts, as if the Nangong Sparks are like this, it is simply invincible! Chapter 600： Just broke through The sixth chapter has just broken through Jiang Bai, four of them, are top-level masters. They are famous in the dark world rankings. They are called the top fighting power. They are also very self-study, but they cant walk in front of this Nangong Spark. trick. This is too horrible. Can Jiang Bai change his name to Nangong? That is a dream! Jiang Bai will never agree. "Since you don''t know how to be good, don''t blame me!" Nangong said with a cold heart, and when he spoke, his eyes were already showing a fierce murderousness. Jiang Bai is too young. This age has such a cultivation, can you still get it later? Therefore, after he failed to gather, he already wanted to kill Jiang Bai. Because only in this way, he can feel at ease, and after peace of mind, the Nangong family will not be threatened. "Want to kill me? Also see if you have this ability!" Jiang Baiyu''s eyes, the tiger knives have appeared in his hands, this time also can not care about hidden strength. I also don''t want to be shocked by this, one is not good, and the tiger is ruining the Lord. Today, we can''t deal with the Nangong Spark. No one of them wants to live. If this is the case, it is worse than the military. "Well? God weapon? Great murder!" When the tiger knives appeared in Jiang Bais hands, the Nangong Sparks first glimpsed, and then all the eyes turned to the tiger cub, could not help but frown, and continued: This thing is so powerful, I feel that once I touch me I will be cut into meat sauce immediately, but unfortunately, this is in your hands. If you are a master of the same class, I will immediately turn around and go." "You? Young people, you are not qualified enough!" His meaning is obvious, and Jiang Bai is not in his eyes. "what about me!" At this time, suddenly a big drink came, and the next second, a wolf screamed in the sky, and rushed straight to the Nangong Spark. This made the Nangong Spark face change, and quickly shot to resist, just collided with the other side, the next two people in the sky to teach, playing is difficult to resolve. The air flow of the fight came, and the trouble was the sand and the landslide. "I rely on, Yang is invincible!" Jiang Bai suddenly found out who the person is, can not help but scream. Then I reacted again and shouted: "Are you early, damn, you have already broken through to this level, even playing pigs and eating tigers? You used to pretend?" "I know that the Nangong family has this trick? You still refuse to come out, let me take the lead! Yang is invincible, this is not the end of the matter!" Jiang Bai is afraid of the Nangong Spark, it is because the other party really hates him, he wants it, and he has to kill him, but Yang is invincible. Jiang Bai is clear, Yang invincible how to say that he is his own person, even if he swears, the other party will not do anything to him. There are many reasons. Anyway, he is confident that Yang invincible will not move him. "The day before yesterday, there is no stability. I also want to thank the family. I have suppressed many of them in the past. Those Zongmen looked at me so hard. Someone sent me the eighth weight of "The Wolf" And the ninth weight." "I was at the peak, and I broke through in an instant. Haha, I didn''t expect to break through, I was able to play against people, it was really happy!" Yang invincible while playing with the Nangong Spark, laughing and laughing. It seems that the wind is light and dark, but after the initial excitement, Jiang Bai has discovered sensitively that Yangs invincible realm is not stable because it is just a breakthrough. When I played against the Nangong Spark, I started to be full of energy, but now it is obviously being beaten by this old guy. If they are allowed to fight like this, the result will definitely be that Yang is defeated. This is not only seen by Jiang Bai, but also the two abilities of Soft Water and Liyang have seen each other and looked at each other. Two people shot. The purple flame and the dark blue water curtain appeared out of thin air, and began to attack from all directions. The flames burned, and the water curtain blocked, and the mutual cooperation was complementary to help Yang invincible to stabilize the situation. The two men intervened and immediately let the Nangong Spark fire some of their hands. You should know that the water curtain of soft water is not so simple. It contains some corrosive energy. It can melt steel. After being contaminated, how can the body be able to withstand it? As for the flames of the raging sun, it is even more intense and burns everything. Two people manipulated from a distance attack, combined with Yang invincible, and suppressed this Nangong Spark. On several occasions, Nangong Sparks wanted to break through the dilemma and directly rushed over. The Liyang and Soft Water were solved first, but it was a pity that Yang was invincible, and there was another Zhang Mengmeng who kept cursing there. To the Nangong Spark, which makes the Nangong Spark, can only be anxious, but can not achieve a substantial breakthrough. For a time, the two gangs were entangled together, and it was difficult to distinguish them. "Can you trap this old bastard!" At this time, Jiang Bai got together and was whispering to Zhang Mengmeng, who had been playing with ghosts. As soon as he approached, Zhang Mengmeng was shocked. He looked at Jiang Bai with amazement and pointed at the "tiger knife". He said with a blank face: "This thing is too horrible. Take a little farther, just close, I feel There is evil spirit in it." "The evil spirits of our Tianshifu millennium are not as fierce as they are. Jiang Bai brother, I advise you to throw it away quickly, or you will swallow you sooner or later." "This thing is not something that people can master." Throwing the tiger cub on the ground and inserting it on the ground, Jiang Baiqi said: "I know, but can we talk about business, can you temporarily restrain him?" "Do you want to kill people with this thing?" Zhang Mengmengs eyes lit up and immediately understood the meaning of Jiang Bai, referring to the tigers sickle. Then the brain shakes like a rattle, and rushes to respond: "This is not good. The more blood is seen, the more horrible it is. It should have not seen blood in your hands. Once you see the blood and kill, absorb the flesh and blood of the other soul, immediately Will not control it." "This method is not desirable! It is simply drinking and quenching thirst. Once you are controlled by it, it is more terrifying than the Nangong Spark." "Don''t talk nonsense, I will ask if you can trap him, as long as you can do it for a while, I slaughtered this old thing, and immediately thrown away this thing is not good?" Jiang Bai said angrily. Unfortunately, Zhang Mengmeng still shook her head and shook her head and said: "It is useless to throw away this thing. It has already caught up with you, unless you put his isolation space up, but we don''t have this kind of thing here." "Only we have a town soul tower in Tianshi, which is an isolated space, but it is too far away. If you can''t get there, there is no way to get rid of this thing. It is likely to be controlled by this thing. It will be very troublesome at that time. I" "A big meal! There is meat!" Jiang Bai was helpless and didn''t want to listen to Zhang Mengmeng. Chapter 601： kill Chapter 610 kills "A meal?" Jiang Bais voice fell, Zhang Mengmeng immediately lighted his eyes, hesitated for a long while, only to shake his head, just want to open mouth mouth Jiang Bai said on the interface: "Ten!" "Good! I have a way, but I can only temporarily restrain him. He is too powerful. I will bind him for ten seconds at most!" Zhang Mengmeng heard this and no more vagueness, immediately interface. "Well, you did this, I will solve him!" Jiang Bai rushed to answer the sound, raised the tiger''s knife, and held his breath to prepare. Zhang Mengmeng here, took out a yellow rune, and then bite his finger on the top of the blood, while chanting: "When you come down, please ask the mountain gate down, and under the gate of the mountain, tie the three teachers and three boys..." While chanting, he continued to draw with blood, so that Jiang Bais heart was scared. How could this group of people bite their fingers and use blood symbols? Can''t you find a pen? Look at Zhang Mengmeng''s thin and thin body. I still use blood to draw this painting all day, and I still don''t want to eat meat? Its just abusive! Jiang Bai and Zhang Tianshi don''t know each other. Otherwise, you must ask him why he should abuse the poor Zhang Mengmeng. If it is really short of money, it doesn''t matter, Jiangye sponsors you. Eighty-eight million is not a problem. However, he thought so, and soon there was no chance for this thought, because Zhang Mengmeng''s rune was over at this time, and a rune floated out and exploded next to the Nangong Spark. "It is now!" Zhang Mengmeng shouted. When her voice had not yet fallen, Jiang Bai had already rushed out. Turned into a stream of light, directly rushed to the Nangong Spark, in the horrified eyes of the other side, suddenly rushed out. If you want to struggle, you will find that you can''t move. Nangong Xinghuo is in a hurry. At this time, he is not only facing Jiang Bai, but also the real master of Yang Invincible. "Boom!" Yang invincible punched in the Nangong Spark, and he flew him, and Jiang Bai found the opportunity, directly passed by, seven hates, landslide! In an instant, the Nangong Sparks, the body is broken. Then, Jiang Bai had not had time to feel the results of the war, and suddenly felt a huge murderous swept through, the moment when the flesh and blood of Nangong Spark was swallowed, a tiger rushed toward Jiang Bai, scared Jiang Bai to hurry to put this thing Throw into the space ring and dare not take it out. The whole person has a lingering heart and sweats. "Its dangerous, I said, that thing cant be used! Zhang Mengmeng saw this scene and went to the front of Jiang Bai. He spit out his tongue and said that he had a lingering heart. Then I saw Jiang Bais nod, and immediately smiled, and said with a smile, Remember, ten meals. Jiang Bai nodded in silence. After a while, I came back to God. At this time, Yang Invincible had already ran to the side and was interrupted by Jiang Bai. At this moment, the disabled Nangong Qinglong was smashed. "Where is the map?" Yang asked invincible. Jiang Bai also came over, dissatisfied and looked at Yang invincible, then grabbed the Nangong family owner, as if the old hen protected the chicken, and put Nangong Qinglong behind him, saying, "This is me. The spoils!" In this regard, Yang is invincible and laughs, and does not compare with Jiang Bai. He also knows who Jiang Bai is, and naturally knows what Jiang Baixin thinks. Its nothing more than a map of the Nangong family. How can I think that I can win Yang invincible? However, he did not break it. Although the collection of the Nangong family is extraordinary, he is not rare. The money treasure is very attractive to Jiang Bai, but for Yang invincible, it does not matter. He wants the map of the underground palace. . So whoever asks the same, as long as Jiang Bai can take out the map, everything goes with him. Yang''s invincible smile made Jiang Bai somewhat guilty, coughed a bit, did not look at Yang invincible, and gave the Nangong Qinglong a slap in the face of evil, and asked: "Don''t say, where is the thing? What is the treasure house of your Nangong family?" "Hey, I will not tell you when I die!" Nangong Qinglong snorted and did not yield. He is now in the hands of Jiang Bai, and he knows that with his relationship with Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai is not likely to let him go. If so, why should he tell Jiang Bai what he wants to know? "Then you are really dead!" Jiang Bai said coldly. The hand on the hand has been slightly exerted, as if it is really necessary to pinch this Nangong Qinglong. "What do you say so much nonsense? You come to plant me! But I tell you, Jiang Bai, this is not the case. I am ruined by the Nangong family. The master is not mourning. It does not mean that I am a member of the Nangong family. That''s it!" "You killed the Sparks ancestor today and killed me. The children of my Nangong family will definitely revenge. There are a total of twenty-three ancestors in the Nangong family. I have been in power for several times in a few decades, for a total of three. There are also twenty ice burials." "Once I have something, the children of the Nangong family will naturally open the shackles. You wait, the worst of them is a level with the singer!" "They will let you die without a place to die!" Nangong Qinglong said coldly to Jiang Bai, and then he laughed wildly, as if he had seen the appearance of Jiang Bais end. "If the ice burial is so easy to open all the time, you have already done this already. Yes, as far as I know, you have hidden some ice burial sputum, but those people have a long life, and the technology of ice burial has been Lost, and now use one less one." "What''s more, even if there is no loss, what is the role of these non-formal descendants of your Nangong family?" "Opening the ice burial is useless, and the two may not be able to kill Jiang Bai. It is much more. You can''t afford the Nangong family. I really want the Nangong to fall. One by one, sooner or later, your Nangong family will be completely removed from the four major families." "Today we can''t blame us. We just came to get the map. You want to kill yourself. The result is killed. The Nangong Spark attack us. We can''t just sit and wait." "So we have nothing wrong with this incident. The fault is that you are flying with the eagle. You are only going to map. Nangong Qinglong, as long as you hand over the map, I will let Jiang Bai give you away." "Although your injury is not light, but you are a top expert after all, the appearance of the average person must be disabled, but you still have the possibility of healing. With the means of the Nangong family, this should not be a problem." "Insured by the reputation of my invincible, as long as you hand over the map of the underground palace, you can leave, no, it is no good to leave, I will personally contact the rest of the Nangong family, let them pick you up, how?" "After a few months in your Nangong family, at least one of the best masters will sit in the town and do not need to open a house." Chapter 602： Revenge Fund Launch Chapter 602 Revenge Fund Launch In the end, the Nangong family was convinced by Yang''s invincible, and the obvious Yang''s invincible credit guarantee was much higher than Jiang Bai. He confessed to a secret room hidden in the ground. After Jiang Bai and others entered, they found that there were some things like gold and silver jewelry and cash in addition to the map. In addition, there were swords and armor and martial arts cheats. In addition to the map, Jiang Bai smashed all the things, and wanted to swallow it, but unfortunately there is the old guy in Liyang. The final solution is that gold and silver cash, in addition to Yang invincible, everyone is divided, martial arts cheats and the like are not rare, they were handed over to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai is going to take these things back to Xiao Tian and Xu Jie, and to transfer some people to practice the cultivation of the Nangong family. Xiaotians strength is obviously not good, just practice. After solving all this, Jiang Bai arranged for Xu Jie to enter the market and Zhou Min swallowed all the industries of the Eagle. During the period, several **** slaughters occurred. Jiang Bai even personally shot and kicked for two weeks. It is only to treat the things of this Bay Island clean. Left Xu Jie temporarily sitting in the town, with Zhou Min, promoted Liu Mang and Yan, but also arranged their own people. As for the Eagle Enterprise, there are some troubles. The shareholders and others are very involved. It is inevitable that they use a lot of unconventional means to consume Jiang Bais cash and consume all the storage funds of the Eagle. In addition, Jiang Bai also made a large amount of debts, and borrowed cash from Cheng Tianyi, Wu Tianxi, Li Qingdi, and Wang Bao, who now controls the Promise Enterprise, and even mortgaged the shares of the Eagle Enterprise to the bank. This only completely privatized the Eagle Enterprise and merged it into the Imperial Enterprise. From a local small business, the imperial enterprise instantly expanded to an unimaginable level, becoming a real giant, and a behemoth of the Promise. As the owner of this enterprise with a scale of about 500 billion yuan, Jiang Bai is impoverished. Not only does it owe hundreds of billions of banks, but several hundred billion debtors, and the debt scale reaches more than 200 billion. One of the poorest people in the world. "When money, money, when can I not save money." Jiang Bai has only one thing to eat and sleep now, and that is to worry about how to pay debts. He is not a person who likes to owe debts. The so-called "sweet people''s mouths are soft, and people are short-handed. The bank is still arguing that they can owe Li Qingdi so many of them so much money. Jiang Bai feels that he is short of talking to people." Undoubtedly, the harvest of the Bay Island is huge, but the biggest gain is Jiangs point of view, but it is a systematic reward, a kind of ultra-modern technology. Originally thought to be high-end technology such as spaceships and robots. However, after the arrival of Jiang Bai, he suddenly discovered that it was a brand new medical technology. To put it bluntly, it is a special medicine that can cure all cancers and kill all cancer cells. This can make Jiang Bai excited and inexplicable. He seems to have seen a golden mountain in front of himself. "Well, since it is a special medicine, how much is it suitable for sale? Three courses of treatment can be treated well, and a course of treatment is about 100,000. Of course, it is expensive to go abroad, it is about life, and some people are willing to spend money." Think of it like this. As for whether or not everyone has so much money, it is not something that Jiang Bai can manage. He is not open to charity, and he cant manage that much. As for how to produce, Jiang Bai does not worry, Feiying enterprises include many industries, including the pharmaceutical industry. In the Mainland, they have their own factories, their own pharmaceutical companies and R&D companies. As long as Jiang Bai gives them the formula to get them, they can have finished products in a short time. Jiang Bai sits and waits for a fortune, and the problem is not big. . After all the things were handled with satisfaction, after gathering the Eagle Enterprise and the Four Seas Gang, Jiang Bai wanted to return to the mainland, but a bad news came from this time. It was from Xu Jie, in Jiang Bai. He just called after he got off the plane. "What''s wrong?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but ask, I don''t know what Xu Jie has. This person just came back from the Bay Island and left him to rectify the scene. Do you have to go ahead and have an accident on the back foot? This is too fast, too? "Boss, just came from the hellfire. The Avengers Foundation, which you have been helping to stare at, has been moving. The Falcon Fund of the Eagles has been in place for the first two days, and the reward for you has reached $2.1 billion. The Assassin Alliance took the list!" Xu Jie said anxiously. The Avengers Foundation has always been responsible for watching him. After the death of the Eagles some time ago, the Revenge Fund did not know how the ghosts made the difference to Jiang Bais head. It may be because Jiang Bai swallowed the industry of the Eagle. Now there are rumors that Jiang Bai swallowed the flying eagle, Jiang Bais reputation was so loud, so the Foundation counted the account on Jiang Bais head if there was no murderer there, which made Jiang Bai very It is speechless. He would like to explain the explanation, but this matter, it is reasonable to say that he swallowed the industry of the Eagle is the biggest failure, and this matter is inseparable from him. However, taking into account the name of Jiang Bai''s fierce, no one has taken the job, the reward of 2.1 billion has been hanged for a week, no one moved, I did not expect that I just got off the plane, the Assassin League moved, directly Take this reward. "What do they want to do? Want to fight with me?" Jiang Bai frowned and asked. If it was before, Jiang Bai may still have some worries. Now he has been fearless and fearless. He can start with him and count on his fingers. Unless the Assassin League can also move something like ice burial. Otherwise, Jiang Bai is really not afraid of them. Jiang Bais question, Xu Jie did not say anything, because he did not know how to answer. Jiang Bai here also knows that he seems to have asked the wrong object. He smiled and then told him: "Let''s find a way to contact them and ask if they really want to tie me with me. If not, just retire the task, if Yes, I will level them." "I am afraid, they are ironic this time." Xu Jie responded with a smile, do not understand Jiang Bai what does this mean? These guys have taken over the task, it must be endless, why bother? Is it necessary to take their own insults? "I know, I just let you find someone to say a word. These guys are very difficult, it must be done to me, I am going to give them a lesson, there is this sentence, there is this middleman, eat a loss They also naturally have a step, otherwise, isn''t it going to end with me?" Jiang Bai helplessly responded. What he did was to have a middleman who had a message between the two. For the first time, he could not achieve results. Chapter 603： Gaming Group Chapter 603, Gaming Group strikes However, once the Assassin League has started to defeat itself, then this insignificant middleman will immediately become precious. Jiang Bai believes that if he gives the other party a heavy blow and breaks the blood of the assassin''s head, the guys will naturally compromise with themselves. The middleman is the best step. Such people need to find it in advance. So he only had such instructions. After all, the Assassin League has a long history. It is a long-standing organization with a long period of precipitation. The masters are like clouds. Jiang Bai is not afraid of them, but once they are wrapped up, it will be an endless struggle. Jiang Bai is not willing to spend time in such a struggle, and every time he is against these grandchildren. Therefore, they had to prepare a step for them in advance, so that when they broke their blood, there was a chance to settle down. Speaking of strength is not strong, energy is not enough, Jiang Bai if Xu Changsheng, it can be much simpler, a person rushed out to put this assassin alliance, and then let them no longer turn over. It is a pity that he is not. If he wants to, the Assassin League does not dare to provoke him. That cargo is a real taboo. In the past, Jiang Bai felt that Xu Changsheng should be an ancient martial art, surpassing the existence of the best master. After the last Bay Island solved the Nangong Spark, Jiang Bai asked Yang invincible. Asked him now dare to challenge Xu Changsheng. The result was a white-eyed, and Yang Invincible told Jiang Bai very cheerfully: "You can ask as much as you can, as long as you know the forces, you see who they dare to recruit Xu Changsheng, I will ask him to scream." At that time, Jiang Bai was speechless. "Well, I am going to find a middleman. There is an employer who has some friendship with the Assassin League before the Hellfire. And he also told us through the Hellfire that I want to come to the mainland to develop. We will definitely give face when we come out. of." Xu Jie nodded. When he said this, he hung up. For this, Jiang Bai did not feel too curious and puzzled. In fact, there have been various relationships during this time. Through various people, I greeted Jiang Bai and said that I want to develop in the Mainland. Its not really what Jiang Bai does or helps, just worshipping the hills. Small fish and small shrimps, Jiang Bai naturally do not want to take care of them, but also do not greet Jiang Bai, but all who say hello are predators, they want to eat in the mainland, especially near the capital, they must go through Jiang Bai this local snake. I want to come to this one is also this type. Jiang Bai hangs up the phone without paying attention. When he got out of the airport and took a small car, Jiang Baizheng thought about how to deal with the Assassin League. The phone rang again: "Mr. Jiang, how are you?" "Mr. Ho?" Jiang Bai took a moment and was a little surprised. It turned out to be Mr. He from Jiangmen. This is a rare guest. From last year, Jiang Bai made a mistake at the Jiangmen Portuguese Hotel. After he took a piece of meat from Mr. He, they contacted it many times. However, this is the first time Mr. He has taken the initiative to call Jiang Bai. "It''s me, there are some things on the Portuguese side, you may need your shareholder to go out." Mr. He said with a smile, but there is a bit of dignified taste in the words. "What trouble? Someone is on the field, is there a master to sweep the field?" Jiang Bai frowned and asked. Mr. Hes Portuguese group has stood for Jiangmen for decades. Sitting and watching the changes, there is no reason. Mr. Hes ability and power are unquestionable. These years are countless, but all of them have finally fallen. Mr. laughs alone and looks like a change. What can be called troublesome by him must not be simple. "It''s a master. I won a lot of us. I have won more than two billion in three days. I haven''t left yet." "I looked for someone to investigate. There may be a gambling group behind Vegas who is behind us. It is specially for us to find trouble." Mr. He converges with a smile, Shen Sheng said, the tone is a bit dignified. The biggest giant in the world''s gaming industry, in addition to the three major gaming companies in Europe, is the Vegas Gaming Group. Relatively speaking, the Portuguese group is even weaker than them. That is to say, Mr. He is a person holding a lot of shares, which makes his name quite large. In fact, the property of the Portuguese group is also good, and the power is better than that of others. It is not unreasonable to have a large capital city, united in several gaming groups, and built high-rise buildings on the ground, and the prosperity of the students has been so far. The energy of these groups is quite large. Whether in the region or on a global scale, it is a stable and regulated Portuguese group. The Portuguese country can only compete with several families in Southeast Asia. It is outside and has a famous reputation. It may not be the most embarrassing and biggest one. However, when the two are separated by a large ocean, Jiang Bai really can''t figure out what conflicts of interest exist between them. Why did the other person come to the door? This is very unreasonable. If it is because of the conflict between enterprises, Jiang Bai as a shareholder, stand up in the first place, it is no hesitation, but if it is because of personal grievances, want Jiang Bai''s early, it is not so easy. After all, the gaming group at Vegas is not very irritating. Its not that Jiang Bai is afraid of them. He just doesnt want to trouble himself because of some fearless conflicts. His own troubles are already enough. It can be said that the enemy is all over the world. In Southeast Asia, there are not a few counters with Jiang Bai. Under this circumstance, Jiang Bai has some headaches in dealing with the surrounding goods. How can he travel across the sea to trouble himself? Therefore, if it is not necessary, Jiang Bai will not easily get into trouble. "We should have no conflicts of interest with them? How come suddenly to find trouble?" Jiang Bai asked the doubts in his heart. How is Mr. He a smart person? When Jiang Bai opened his mouth, he immediately understood the meaning of Jiang Bai. After a moment of sighing, he smiled and said: "They have no personal grievances with me, but there are some grudges with our company." "Speaking, this matter has something to do with you." "Oh? How?" This makes Jiang Bai curious. Is this something related to myself? Jiang Bai is very curious. In the end, Jiang Bais memory is very good. He can clearly remember that he has no communication with him. Not only did he personally have no personal communication with him, but even his imperial enterprise did not. Jiang Bai from the rise to the present is also going back and forth between the two sides of the strait. At most, he went to Taixi and stayed there for a while. Only the day. I dont think I have ever dealt with any foreigners, but how can I conflict with Vegass gaming group? Chapter 604： resentment Chapter 604 As for the imperial enterprise, it is even more impossible. Don''t look at the predecessors before the kingdom of the king in the heavens, but that is just in the sky. In recent months, Jiang Bai helped Li Qingdi and Yang Wudi to do so many things, and exchanged countless projects. The prospects are objective and the profits are excellent. The problem is that those projects have either just started or have not yet started. And both in the country, are some national projects for infrastructure construction, and have a wool relationship with Vegas''s gaming group. "I have a relationship with me. How do you say this?" Because it is incomprehensible, Jiang Bai asked, would you like to hear what explanation Mr. He can say, and make this matter a relationship with himself? Oh, in fact, Vegass gaming group has always wanted to expand its business in the East. They have contacted me in the early years and want to buy shares or acquire our Portuguese group. "But you know, I am a conservative person. Portugal is my life. I can''t sell it to anyone, let alone a foreigner?" "This business is always a partial door. We do it ourselves, make money, and don''t make money. It''s all our own money. If they let them control it, they don''t know how many Chinese people are working hard in a year. The bitter blood and sweat money has entered their pockets?" "So, I can''t agree anyway." Hearing here, Jiang Baixin smiled and didn''t expect Mr. He to be a conservative one. Just for those gamblers, is their family entering Mr. Hes pocket and following up with the pockets of the foreigners? It is estimated that there is no difference in their view. And although he earned money to do some charity, most of them still not into his own pockets? I have to say that this is so tall, Jiang Bai feels a bit, only the state officials set fire to the robbers who are not allowed to light the lights. However, Jiang Bai did not break the matter, and it is still a good friend. It is not good for him to break this up. Therefore, Jiang Bai did not say anything, but continued to listen quietly there to see what Mr. He could say, although he had already felt it in a vague agreement, what Mr. He wanted to say. Sure enough, Jiang Bai did not say anything, and Mr. He continued to say: "You know, they are very overbearing. When I was blocked by me, I hated it." "But I am not a small force here, they can''t help me, this is not going to happen." "For more than a decade, they have been looking for me three times, but they have been evaded by me for various reasons." "The main reason is that I take the interests of the company as the most important thing. The shareholders of the company and I take the shares of this Portuguese country as the lifeblood and will not sell it to anyone, no matter how high they are." "That means that I have given the excuses to the Portuguese in the country? So people are now looking for this in the name of this excuse?" Jiang Bai frowned, and some were not happy. He thinks that what Mr. He said is a strong word, and it is hard to give this responsibility to himself. It is an excuse to invest in Portugal. However, the most fundamental thing is the dispute between Portugal and their interests. They want to swallow the Portuguese country and open up the eastern financial resources. The Portuguese shareholders are not allowed to make the mistakes. Have a fart relationship with yourself? "Oh, don''t get me wrong, I don''t blame you. In fact, neither me nor other shareholders have such an idea. Introducing you as a shareholder is our collective opinion. We are very happy and welcome your entry." Jiang Baiyi spoke up. As a person, Mr. Jing, he immediately heard that Jiang Bai was not very happy, and explained quickly. Jiang Bai is now a living fighter, who is not willing to provoke Jiang Bai, Yin Tianqiu, Wang Zhenxu, which is worse than him? Get rid of Jiang Bai, how is it now? Even the bones could not be found. He didn''t want to follow the footsteps of two people, nothing to provoke Jiang Bai this guy. Now who does not know the living king of Tiandu, cross-straits and three places, from the invincible hand resistance? Whoever provokes him, that is to find a way out. In this regard, Jiang Bai sneered again and again. Welcome yourself? Would you like it? Going to the devil, Jiang Bai knows that when they first entered the Portuguese country, they were all the same as the dead old lady. They wanted to devour themselves to their lives. If they didnt, they couldnt help themselves. Will they compromise with themselves? Will you be a shareholder in Portugal? Will you let yourself bite a piece of meat from them? Still not because they forced them to open the door, did they have to do this? "Don''t say this, I understand what you mean. It''s nothing more than they already have an idea for the Portuguese group. Now people happen to get a master, a master of cards that makes you helpless, and they kill directly. Want to mess up the Portuguese?" "Or I want to play with my first hand, and I will bite a piece of meat from everyone?" Needless to say, Jiang Bai also understood what the other party meant, frowned, and said straightforwardly. "This is almost the same." Mr. He sighed and did not deny it. "Then why don''t you kill him directly?" "Don''t tell me what you open the door to do business, people enter the door is the guest, win the inferior words that can not let people go, can only let people sit there, if I remember correctly, you were not so polite to me. "If it weren''t for me, I still have sharks in the sea. How can I be so soft and gentle?" Jiang Baihaha laughed, slightly ridiculed and puzzled. "Cough and cough." In a word, Mr. He coughed again and again, and he didnt know what to say for a long time. Jiang Bais words were too straightforward, too untwisting, and it was ugly. After a long while, I stabilized my body shape and took a deep breath. I said a little embarrassedly: "The original incident was just a misunderstanding." Jiang Bai didn''t talk, haha ??smiled, and didn''t continue to delve into it on this issue. This is the end of the matter. If you go on, it will be boring, and it will only make everyone ugly. No matter what Mr. He thought at the beginning, how to do it, at least later compromised, everyone is a comrade in the trenches. Mr. He did a good job these days. Before Jiang Bai had something to do, he would personally come forward to help and provide Jiang Bai with a lot of convenience. These are not big events, but they are all human feelings. These peoples feelings, Jiang Bais memory In my heart. The old things have already passed and will not be entangled. Jiang Bai does not say anything, just laughs, and Mr. He understands the meaning of Jiang Bai. He does not go deep into this issue. He just said with a smile: "There are people who have prepared for it. Now the entire Portuguese casino is about to be rounded up." Chapter 605： Jiang Bai pocket steals money Six hundred and five chapters of Jiang Bai pocket to steal money "Package round?" Jiang Bai is not clear. "Isn''t it, people are not alone, come a big ticket." "In addition to the main accident, there are more than a dozen masters, distributed in various gaming tables. The total number of these days has increased to win us three or four billion. If we continue this way, our Portuguese country will only be one year old. The door has been closed twice." "I am not kind and soft, and I am not willing to start with them. But this time, people come to the four teams in the name of tourism. Now there are at least three hundred gunmen in the entire Jiangmen." "In addition to this, I heard that there is still a team of international mercenaries, waiting for an opportunity, and carrying heavy weapons." "If I am here to talk about rules, everyone can continue to play. If I don''t talk about rules, I am afraid that people will fight with me. Portugal is my hard work. I don''t want to turn it into a pile of ruins." Mr. He said his fears, Jiang Bai will talk nonsense again, and throw a sentence: "Wait." Just hang up the phone. "Small day parking back, I am leaving." Jiang Bai ordered, Xiaotian stunned, but did not ask what was the matter, and then helped Jiang Bai to check in, Jiang Bai flew directly to Xiangjiang. When I left, I also made a special trip to let Xiaotian contact Xu Jie, prepare some people, and draw some from the Four Seas of the Bay Island. I took some of it from Tiandu and rushed to Xiangjiang to prepare for the unexpected. In fact, in Xiangjiang, Jiang Bai is not without foundation. Since the last resolution of Yin Tianqiu, Jiang Bai has a foundation there. Yin Tianqius cash was taken away by him, and the big family-owned enterprises were left by Cheng Tianyi, and the three of them were swallowed. However, with Jiang Bai''s care, Dou Bin and Yang Yong also got real benefits. Dou Bin made the leader of Hutchison, and Yang Yong made the leader of the number, and the two people are now purple in the whole Xiangjiang Red. They are all called Jiang Bai''s shackles. Under the acquiescence of Cheng Tianqi, they helped to rectify social security. Now they can''t lift the pressure from other organizations. The power is also great. However, it was **** and could not be compared with Yin Tianqiu at that time. After all, the difference is too far. They are just a social person who can''t get on the table. They do some dirty work that they don''t want to touch. Compared with Yin Tianqiu, there is no such thing as a great force for the average person. The gambling group of Vegas is coming from afar. Although it is a strong dragon, it is not easy to suppress these two snakes. However, Jiang Bai did not contact them for the time being. Although they were outside the banner of Jiang Baiyu, they actually went far away from Jiang Bai. They have nothing to compare with Xu Jie. Some things are not willing to use them, especially those related to the Portuguese. Xiangjiang is too close to Jiangmen, and Tiandu is too far away from Xiangjiang. If they use both of them to solve the Portuguese affairs, they will have contact with Mr. He. In the future, after a long time, who will become who they will be, It is hard to say. Therefore, if it is not necessary, Jiang Bai will not take them against the people of Vegas. Their strength is not enough. This kind of worry is the second. Of course, what''s more important is that this matter has not reached the point of endless death. The other party is just looking for trouble, and it is all justified. Finding a few masters in the Portuguese casino, no means of using any sinister damage, but relying on formal skills and skills, forced to break and Mr. He. The easiest and most direct way to deal with such people is to win the other party at the gambling table and win them. At that time, they will naturally retreat. For his own gambling, Jiang Bai is still very confident. "God-level gambling specialization" is not a play. What''s more, Jiang Bai''s current strength, even if there is no gambling, what is his ability to change cards? It is also a simple matter that can be solved in minutes. Unless it is a top expert sitting across from him, it is difficult for ordinary people to find his movements, even if he is a master. Can there be so many best players in the world? As the best master and concentrate on gambling, and willing to give life to the gangs of Vegas, there are fewer. What''s more, Jiang Bai himself has a "God-level gambling specialization", and he is confident and invincible at the table. If they don''t know what to do, if they lose their light and want to find trouble, then that is the time for Jiang Bai to arrange these manual hands. Jiang Bai guarantees that they will have no return. However, Jiang Bai believes that these people will not be so unwise. In the place of Jiangmen, he provoked Mr. He and himself. In Southeast Asia, they are unable to move. In this way, even if the final victory was in Portugal, they opened the door and could not open for two days. After thinking about this, Jiang Bai naturally won''t worry. A few hours later, Jiang Bai got off the plane from Xiangjiang Airport. This is not the first time he has come. The only difference is that there is not a beautiful Jiang Yuqing waiting on the plane. The last time she left, she went to study, for a period of six months, and has not yet come back. "Mr. Jiang!" Jiang Bai just walked out of the airport, and some people immediately came together. A bunch of black men had long been waiting here. "Ok?" I looked at each other and led a self-reported door: "Mr. Jiang, we are sent by Mr. He to pick you up. I have already waited for a while. Mr. He told us that you will pick you up at the casino immediately after you come. Don''t know... are you still having anything else?" "So anxious?" Jiang Bai stunned. The other party listened to this face with a reddish face. Some of them were embarrassed to look at Jiang Bai. Then he said with awkwardness: "Mr. He also knows that this matter is a little anxious. Mr. Jiang came from afar. He should have had a good rest, but he should have a good rest. This thing really can''t wait." "After Mr. He contacted you, those people didn''t know what went crazy. All ten people were on the gambling table. Now the tables are mostly theirs. Several of our VIP hackers have been won." "Our casino lost more than 1.5 billion in an afternoon today. If we continue this way, we will close." "There have been three or four billion before, and now it is 1.5 billion? Is it really the Portuguese as a cash machine?" Jiang Bai suddenly became annoyed. If he used to sit and watch the changes, he would treat it as a joke. But now it is different. Now his Jiang Bais identity has changed. He is not the only one who has been alone in the past. It is not the guy who has nothing to do with the Portuguese, but the shareholders of Portugal, or the percentage The major shareholder of the eight shares. These people are winning money in Portugal. Isnt that just stealing money from his pocket? How can Jiang Bai agree to this kind of thing? Dreaming! He now has a debt of more than 240 billion, which is one of the poorest in the world. He lacks money and is short of death. He sees money and eyes are green. When he withdraws money from his pocket, Jiang Bai can promise, then Calling a ghost! Chapter 606： chance encounter Chapter 606 "go!" Jiang Bai was not vague, dropped such a sentence and left. When he got on the bus, Jiang Bai did not stop. He took a helicopter on a high-rise near the airport and flew directly to the Portuguese hotel. After about twenty minutes, Jiang Bai has already landed on the top floor of the Portuguese hotel. Mr. He took a group of shareholders to wait here early, saw Jiang Bai down, took the lead to go out, shook hands with Jiang Bai, and then sighed. Jiang Bai interrupted him: "Someone is looking for trouble, first solve them and then we will have time." Just a minute of jokes, one minute of loss of wealth, this can not be tolerated. "This... Which one to deal with first?" Mr. He snorted and then asked with a smile. However, the frown of the lock, let Jiang Bai see him a little embarrassed. "A dozen people, can you not deal with one?" Jiang Bai turned his eyes, some angry, and some helpless. There are more than a dozen people coming to the country. If there is one in the Portuguese country that can''t be dealt with, then there is no fight, and it is closed directly. "This...not for the time being, they are all very powerful masters. We can''t find their way, but we can be sure that they are from different countries and are famous masters all over the world. We can now transfer people who can Dealing with two or three, but they are too many, and they need two masters in the house." "The two of them are the most powerful. If they both come out, they should be able to withstand a while. Although they still can''t all resist, they can at least reduce the losses, but once they are turned over, we have no way." The supervisor of a nearby hotel immediately responded and told Jiang Bai about the situation. "Then deal with the most embarrassing one, I have come, what is the use of the two of them?" Jiang Bai gave the other party a blank eye, and then took the lead to go downstairs, accompanied by Mr. He and his party, and then went to the door to say goodbye to Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai walked alone. Just entering the door, Jiang Bai found that there was only one table in the hall. Apart from a dealer standing outside the center, he stood next to the old man in a gray robe. Jiang Bai knows this person, and the old man has appeared before Jiang Bai. However, it is a pity that it is not capable of enemies. Now it seems that it is not only fighting Jiang Bai himself, but even this foreigner cant fight. After the foreigner sitting opposite the dealer, he followed three or four people in the same class. Standing around, a woman wearing a black tight-fitting suit with long hair and shoulders stood next to her, but they were all facing back to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai can''t see it clearly now. Other than that, there are no more people in this house. Look at the dealer and the old man on the forehead. At this moment, it is full of sweat. The piles of chips in front of the foreigner do not know the value of the geometry, at least in the billion. Jiang Bai chuckled, and after a brief observation of one or two seconds after entering the door, he smiled and said: "Don''t you mind, add me alone?" In one sentence, everyones eyes were attracted, and Jiang Bai saw the appearance of foreigners. To be honest, it looks very handsome. It belongs to a middle-aged handsome guy. There is a British style. Its just that Jiang Bai looks at foreigners, just like they look at Chinese people. I always feel the same, a look. Therefore, for this person and his men, Jiang Bai did not look at his eyes. Instead, the Chinese girl standing next to the foreigner attracted Jiang Bais gaze. "Chen Jiayi?" Jiang Bai is awkward, unclear, I dont know how this Chen Jiayi will appear here, and with the masters of this group of Vegas. The last time Wu Lili gave people medicine, the two people were mad at night. Chen Jiayi was said to have returned to China on the same day. Even the school had temporarily given up. Fortunately, the other schools studies have been basically completed and they are waiting to graduate. Otherwise, Jiang Bais shackles will be added. Guilt. I know that she is an A-Chinese, but Jiang Bai did not expect her to appear here. "You...how are you here?" Chen Jiayi saw Jiang Bai''s face change slightly, and some paled questions asked. I dont know what Im thinking about. "In this case, they open the door to do business, why can''t I be here?" This can make Chen Jiayi feel awkward. Her impression is that Jiang Bai is just a big brother in the Bay Island. The gangsters are also in the Bay Island. She also personally saw Jiang Bai called the sensation of hundreds of people. scene. It can be such a gangster, and it doesn''t look like a guest who can be retouched in the Portuguese VIP gambling hall. This made Chen Jiayi''s mouth slightly open, and for a moment and a half did not know what to say, and the face was full of weirdness. For this man who took away his first night, the mood is complicated to the extreme. She has been here for a few days with this group of people. Naturally, I know how big they are betting. It is hard to imagine that Jiang Bai can have the capital to sit with these people. "Miss Chen, do you know this person?" The foreigner sitting there also saw that he was wrong. He asked Chen Jiayi in his native language. "I have seen it before, but I am not familiar with it." Chen Jiayi rushed to respond. Jiang Bai did not say much, just smiled. The dealers over there have already seen Jiang Bai, and his face immediately showed a smile. If they were relieved, they could have seen Jiang Bais means, knowing how Jiang Bais gambling was, so after Jiang Bailai, he was obviously relieved. . "I play with them, should they not mind?" The old man next to the dealer took the initiative to open the chair and let Jiang Bai sit down. A pretty waiter rushed over and poured a glass of whiskey for Jiang Bai. After sitting down, Jiang Bai asked the smiling Chen Jiayi in front of him. After a moment, Chen Jiayi translated Jiang Bais words to the other party. After listening to this, the other party frowned. He looked at Jiang Bai up and down before he spoke. In fact, Jiang Bai could understand, just wait for Chen Jiayi to translate. Jiang Bai wants to see what Chen Jiayi will say. "Mr. Spears said that he can allow you to join. This is the place of the Portuguese casino. Any Portuguese guest can participate in his hand, but there is a minimum limit, and he plays a lot. No one hundred million is not qualified to serve." After saying this, hesitated a bit and continued: "Jiang Bai, I don''t know how much you have, but here is definitely not where you can come. I did a three-day translation with Mr. Spears, he is here. At least billions of wins, you are not an opponent at all." "I know that way, the money coming is very fast, but it is also very dangerous. If you have money, I advise you to save more, don''t waste it here." The previous sentence is Spears''s words. It is obvious that Chen Jiayi is living in a private environment, but foreigners can''t understand it, but it doesn''t hurt. Chapter 607： Strange request The singular requirements of the 607th chapter After saying this, she found Jiang Bai looking at her like a smile, and suddenly made Chen Jiayi look red. Her own feelings for Jiang Bai are extremely complicated. In front of this black boss took his first time, even using some kind of mean means. She should have hated him. However, I dont know why hatred cant be up, and I later learned that this was actually done by Wu Lili, and it didnt have much to do with Jiang Bai. At best, he only can''t hold it. He was so active at that time. It was a man who couldn''t hold it. Chen Jiayi was not surprised. Therefore, her mood for Jiang Bai is very complicated, there are hatred and other factors. After all, Jiang Bai is her first man. She was unable to adapt, so she returned to China. After a few days of rest, the domestic friend gave her such a translation job, the salary was good, the welfare was excellent, and the work was very easy. When she was relieved, she took it. I didnt expect to meet Jiang here. White. Just now she didn''t know why she would say that, the complicated mood, even she did not understand. Seeing Jiang Bais smile and smiling eyes, she was even more embarrassed, so she immediately shut up and didnt say anything, thinking: Death you! I can think so in my heart, but I have a different idea in my heart. I hope Jiang Bai can follow his advice. And its not that she looks down on Jiang Bai, a street gangster on the Bay Island, although she can earn some money, but this is 100 million. Even if its a real gangster, its estimated that few people can come up with so much money and go to the table to gamble. Let''s go. However, she soon found herself wrong, because when she finished speaking, 100 million chips had been placed in front of Jiang Bai. "I am too lazy to talk nonsense. In fact, I am targeting him today. You told him, would you like to play with me one-on-one? My time is precious, I don''t want to waste it on him. I have this effort, I would rather I want you to go out to eat and eat, watch movies, and don''t want to waste more on him." Jiang Bai, who leans on the chair, said to Chen Jiayi lazily, it is very contempt for the foreigners in front of him. This made Chen Jiayi stunned, and then translated Jiang Bai''s words to Spears. Of course, it was only a paragraph before, and she was automatically ignored. Coldly looked at Jiang Bai, the foreigner spoke, Chen Jiayi translated: "Mr. Spears thinks that you are too arrogant, he can give you a lesson, let you understand what is called real gambling, but he thinks your The chip is too small to bet against him." "Mr. Jiang''s chips are no problem. He can take unlimited chips here. As long as our Portuguese group has not closed down, Mr. Jiang wants as many chips as he can." Jiang Bai has not answered yet. The dealer next to him has already opened his mouth and helped Jiang Bai to answer. I was surprised to see Jiang Bai, and the confused Chen Jiayi translated the words into the past, and then the other party agreed. Jiang Bai began to laugh. He first chose a gambling dice and changed his gambling by 21 points. Jiang Bai has been winning money. He did not stop at all, but in twenty minutes, he won the other side. During the period, there was no thrilling, and there was no such thing as a wonderful move. Jiang Bai won the other side a clean and clean. Such a scene not only made Chen Jiayi stunned, but also made the people around him look like a ghost. As soon as they saw the ghosts, only the talents of the Portuguese hotel looked proud. They had already seen the means of Jiang Bai, and naturally they would not feel it. To an accident. "You are the master of the Portuguese country? Is it specific to me?" This time the foreigner spoke. Chen Jiayi just wanted to translate. Jiang Bai also said this: "You guessed it well. I just came to you. You have won a lot during this time. Today, only spit out more than one billion, or from the table. If you win, its cheaper!" "I want to gamble with you, arrogant luck, do you dare?" The foreigner patted the table and stood up, some red-eyed. However, he also knows that his gambling has a gap with Jiang Bai. He has played 21 points in the middle of the game, Texas Hold''em, and the scorpion he lost. Naturally, I also knew that I was not Jiang Bais opponent, but he was not convinced, but came to this sentence. "Oh? How to play?" Jiang Bai listened to this after the interest, the other side looking for death, Jiang Bai naturally will not be polite. When I was playing together, Jiang Bai carefully observed this foreigner. The method was very good, the technique was very good, and the calculation was good. It alone was not enough to kill the Portuguese in the Portuguese casino. Jiang Bai is very curious. How did this foreign Spears fight in the Portuguese casino? No one can compete with him. Because the performance just was insufficient. "Simple, let the dealers deal, we play Texas Hold''em, but no one has to look at the cards, wait for the end of the card, and finally let the dealers unveil the cards. We are gambling, we won 36 times before. Billion, this time, I will definitely win or lose. We put all the money on this one. What do you think?" "Of course, you have to come up with the corresponding bet." This makes Jiang Bai somewhat surprised. This kind of gameplay is still the first time that Jiang Bai has seen it. The players dont touch the cards. Then let the dealer open the card? Doesn''t he know that this is a Portuguese casino, is it from the inside to the outside? I know that Jiang Bai is the master of the Portuguese country, and he is dealing with him. What else? Where is the confidence? Portuguese dealers can be masters. When you unveil a license, do something simple, don''t be too simple. Isn''t this a way to make yourself win? Not only did Jiang Bai feel that it was incredible, but many people around him felt incredible. The dealers who had just played against Jiang Bai and the casino director who had arrived in the middle of the road had already had some troubles. Urgently urged Jiang Baidao: "Mr. Jiang promised him." "Well, I promise you, I want to see, what kind of tricks do you want to play." Jiang Bai only hesitated for a short while, then looked at each other and said interestingly. These guys are the real masters invited by Vegas. The purpose is to come to the market, but not to lose money, they are the most professional top players, definitely not a fool. If you don''t make this opinion, even if you have proposed this gameplay, and it seems that all the advantages are more inclined to your side, if there is no problem, the ghost does not believe. Jiang Bai just wants to see what kind of means the other party will use. So he promised it. What''s more, the other party won so much money, Jiang Bai could not let them leave, not to drive them away, even if it is so simple, it is sure to get the money won by the other party. Chapter 608： No evidence Chapter VIII has no evidence To know that according to the rules of the casino, including the 100 million chips previously provided and all the money that Jiang Bai won on the desktop, it belongs to Jiang Bai. The Portuguese group will not take a point from it, and even give Jiang Bai a thank-you fee, but Jiang Bai is a shareholder. This thank-you fee should be waived. But the money won is definitely the one that belongs to Jiang Bai. Such a big piece of fat is in front of you, how can you let go of the crazy white Jiang Bai? Ever since, Jiang Bai agreed. Seeing Jiang Bai promised, whether it was the master from Vegas, or the person of Mr. He, there was a smile on his face. Then Jiang Bai and both of them were far away from the table, about one meter away, took all the chips and stacked them on the table. Jiang Bais chips are naturally out of the casino, but only a part of it. Before that, Jiang Bai also won a lot, so he took out the money. The meaning is very obvious, that is, all the winners are Jiang Bai, and lose, then everyone loses half. This point in the monitoring room, Mr. He saw clearly, his face showed a smile, haha ??smiled: "This Jiang Bai, my mind is really much, can I still manage him after he wins?" This said that everyone in the room laughed. Jiang Bai is naturally ignorant of this matter, because he is now far away from the gambling table, sitting in his original position about one meter away, looking at the opposite Spears, want to know what the other party is playing. As for the game, he is not particularly concerned. Here are the cronies of Mr. He. There are cameras everywhere in this room. Apart from the dealers, there are not many masters in the monitoring room who are staring at them. The dealers are their own people. It is not a problem at all. If there is no accident, he will definitely win. So his mind is not on this, but on Spears, what he wants to see from him. Because the performance of the other party is too abnormal, everything is too powerful for Jiang Bai. Powerful to Jiang Bai thought it was a fake. But unfortunately Jiang Bai did not see any accidents. The two cards were given to two positions, and the dealer began to continue. Spades 10, Spades J, Spades Q. After the three sheets were sent out, a square piece A was sent, followed by a red peach A. Jiang Bai took a moment, this board is a bit weird. "Do you want to open the cards now?" The dealer asked with a smile, nodded to Jiang Baiwei. Jiang Bai knows that he is not a straight line or a straight flush. This is no problem. The dealer must have done it. "Open the card." Spears said with a smile, this made Jiang Bai frown, and his heart was more suspicious. Suddenly Jiang Bai discovered that there was a dense sweat on the head of an old forehead behind Spears, and his eyes were fixed on the cards on the table. This made Jiang Bai''s face change and realized what the problem was. After the card was opened, as Jiang Bai thought, he was four A. The other party is spades 9, 10, J. Q, K, Straight Flush! "Haha, I am sorry, it seems that I won." Spearshaha laughed. He stood up and was very happy. Several people behind him were also excited and began to cheer. As for the rest of the house, the face is pale. Especially the dealer, at this moment, the forehead is already full of sweat, almost crying out. This matter has little to do with Jiang Bai, but he has a direct relationship with him. As a dealer who issues the license, he will even issue such a card, and let the other party win in his own field. In the case of the company, the company has lost billions. He has already thought of the tragic future he is about to face. When I think of it, he is no one. "I am very happy, so much money, are you not afraid to die?" Jiang Baixiao stood up and suddenly said that there was no custom, and the provocative taste was full, so that the original warm scene cooled down instantly. "This gentleman, what do you mean by this? Did you lose money, even a little basic demeanor? Or, are your Portuguese casinos ready to break the rules?" Spears''s expression was cold, squinting at Jiang Bai''s undecided, and the atmosphere inside the house suddenly fell to the bottom. The people in the monitoring room also stood up, led by Mr. Ho, and his face was dignified. Suddenly, Mr. He took the lead and left, others followed, but within a few minutes had arrived in the house. During this period, Jiang Bai did not say anything. He just asked Chen Jiayi and some unimportant people to temporarily go out. After Mr. He arrived, he smiled and pointed to Spears and said: "I thought you guys. What is the ability to play with me with special features?" "Do you think that the Portuguese group has no one to see what means you used? I have also been in contact with the abilities, and many, even I personally slaughtered an SSS-level abilities." Of course, this is a boast, he has not killed a SSS-level abilities, but it is true that others have been killed, and dealing with people at this level is not twice, Liyang, soft water, they are this level Representative of the person. But this does not prevent him from taking this matter. "This gentleman said what this means, I can''t understand." Jiang Bai''s words made Spears'' face change, frowning and responding. He did not admit Jiang Bai''s allegations. Here is the Portuguese hotel, they are here for the old age. Once they are caught, the one does not want to leave alive. In this case, he will not be recognized if he is killed. Anyway, this is just a guess by Jiang Bai. There is no basis for it. They dont recognize it. Jiang Bai has no way. He is ready to die and plead guilty. As for whether the other party will use any unconventional means, he is not afraid. He is standing behind several gaming groups in Vegas, which are the biggest families of the Mafia, enough to support them. If Jiang Bai does not rely on the actual evidence, then they will be the ones behind them, then the people behind them will not be so. The so-called thief catches the thief There is no evidence, Jiang Bai said it is also nonsense. "Do not recognize?" Jiang Bai said coldly. Mr. He and others have frowned. They have already believed Jiang Bais words because they know that Jiang Bai has no reason to lie. "You don''t have any evidence to prove that we cheat! So please let go, we have to redeem the chips and leave." Spears throws a cold sentence to Jiang Bai, but does not give in. Chapter 609： Spears threat Chapter 690 Chapter Spears'' Threat In his words, this explanation, if it is encountered by other people, may be effective, but unfortunately he encountered Jiang Bai. Anyone who knows Jiang Bai knows that Jiang Bai seems to be a very kind and well-informed person. But... more when not reasonable. In the face of Mr. Hes face, there is no problem, but in the face of Jiang Bais face, the problem is big. "brush!" Jiang Bai rushed out and directly put the hand of the power who had just applied energy to his neck, directly to the wall, and forced his hands to turn his eyes straight. "I will give you a chance. You are honest now. Are you just doing your hands and feet? Remember, there is only one chance. If you don''t say me, I will kill you!" "What are you doing! What do you want to do? You are a provocation to the Vegas Gambino Group! Are you forcing him to fall into us?" When Jiang Bais action came out, Spears face changed on the spot. He confronted Jiang Bailu and took all his big bosses out at all costs. Mafia Gambino family? That is one of the fierce families. As one of the most powerful underground families of capitalist big brother A, they have extremely powerful energy to control Vegas. In the past century, their names were enough to make people tremble. But unfortunately it was the last century. Their power in the world has been weakened, and... even if it doesn''t, it doesn''t matter. It is Jiangmen, not Vegas. Here, Mr. He has the final say. Going deeper into the depths, Jiang Bai, the three sides of the two sides, has the final say. Its the dragon. You have to get up here, its the tiger. You have to be lying here. Regarding who you are, you want to compete with Jiang Bai, there is no door. Spearss howl, Jiang Bai did not take the same thing at all, looked at the other person with disdain, then with a little effort, the white young man who was struggling on the wall, surrendered because he really felt that he was about to be Kill. So he didn''t hold back, he started. A strong wind blade appeared out of thin air, directly rushing to Jiang Bai, as if to cut Jiang Bai''s neck. "", Jiang Bai hit a fist, the wind blade disappeared out of thin air, his face showed a smile: "I didn''t expect it, or a dual-powered person, not only can change cards, but also play the wind blade?" "But what''s the use of this? I haven''t told you before, I have slaughtered even SSS-level abilities? Do you think you are my opponent?" Then Jiang Bai took a little effort and directly pinched the other''s neck. This kind of person is also useless. As for what he used as evidence, Jiang Bai did not think about it. Because he doesn''t need it, even if the person says something, the other party won''t admit it. The other party has not come according to the rules, and Jiang Bai will not be polite. Since it is necessary to keep the rules, Jiang Bai is better than them. "Now I will give you two choices, leave all the money, then each person will leave a hand, get out of here, and then don''t take a step here, except that... all the companions outside you want to stay. Come down." "Of course, when you get out of the way, take the gunmen you have prepared for me, otherwise they don''t want to leave alive." Jiang Bai gave the other party such a choice. At this time, Mr. He also generally understood the passage of the matter, that is, Jiang Bai found evidence of the other partys cheating, but this evidence could not be used in public. So now Jiang Baihaos desk is not playing, and I dont want to go to the things on this table. I have to play it. When he heard this, he immediately began to tell the people around him that he was ready to start. There is no way to do this without doing anything. "Do you dare to kill our people? Also ask such a rude request? Do you know the consequences of doing this? You will cause war!" Spears looked at Jiang Bai coldly. "War? It depends on you? A general old man? Nobody has helped you, you are a bunch of stinky shit!" Jiang Bai said disdainfully. "I am Spears Gambino of the Gambino family! On behalf of my family, I solemnly warn you to take back the previous words. Otherwise, we will fight the war. Anyone who dared to insult our family for decades, and finally Made compensation with blood!" Spears said angrily, but when he said this, he was somewhat guilty. He knew his own things, and he used his powers to cheat here. I have already prepared it before I come. The reason why I dare to come is because this thing is impossible to find, and the ability will not leave any trace. Even if the other party does not notice it, it is impossible to find any substantial evidence. However, this matter knows to know, and the guilty conscience is guilty. Especially in the face of Jiang Bai''s tough attitude, he is also guilty, although he is not clear about Jiang Bai''s identity. But a Mr. He is enough to cause headaches. They came here only to force Mr. He to come to the court, not to make a dead end with the other party. If that is the case, three hundred gunmen are not enough to deal with Mr. He, and it is likely that people will be completely strangled. These gunmen and the spare mercenaries are just used to scare people. The real role is to give them support and form an imposing manner. Tell Mr. He, if Mr. He dares to come, they will not hesitate to fight. Attitude. I really didn''t think about it. Although they can be destroyed in Jiangmen, they can destroy the Portuguese hotel, but their people would like to come out one. And this is not the end, it is just the beginning. In the future, the two will face endless killings. Mr. He is certainly not good, but they dont think too much. They can have hundreds of gunmen across the sea, so Mr. He can always prepare hundreds of people to appear in Vegas. It will be an endless war. The end result is that the two gangs will lose money and lose both. No one has any advantage. They can only consume people and money in a vacuum, so that others can take advantage of it. If he is not necessary, he is absolutely unwilling to say this, but now, Jiang Bai has already started, and the people who killed them have made such unacceptable conditions, and he has to jump out and speak. If you want to use the threat to let the other party yield, this is the end of the matter. "In this case, what kind of family do you care about? Is Jiangmen knowing here? This is the land of Mr. He, and of course the land of our Chinese. Are you playing here? It is still tender." Jiang Bai sneered, and he was not afraid of the threat of the other party. He was not afraid at all. It was only a bad Portuguese hotel. It has something to do with him. He certainly has some shares, but he is not a big one. Eight points, what is it? Chapter 610： Take your people out The 610th chapter takes your people out of the way Moreover, this group of people may not be able to do this step. Mr. He is not vegetarian here. Three hundred gunmen only, Jiang Bai prepared people to arrive at night at the earliest, but Jiang Bai believes that Mr. He has a solution. This old guy is doing things, no matter how small, will definitely prepare for the back. Retreat 10,000 steps, even if the Portuguese country is made into slag, Jiang Bai''s loss will be recovered from the other side. Its not very likely to go directly to someone to fight there, but to say that you have to deal with them, the method has gone. Now the trade between the two countries is close, and the deal is so deep. Is it not easy for Jiang Bai to pack them? Not to mention that they definitely have industries in Southeast Asia, even if they don''t, as long as Jiang Bai is happy, all the relationships with them will be destroyed, and they will not be able to afford them. In the end, I can find it back from them. "What do you mean by Mr. He?" Spears squinted at Jiang Bai, and said with no expression, there was no expression on his face. However, Jiang Bai was sensitive to the discovery that there was already a slight sweat on the forehead of the other side. When I saw it, the other party was very nervous. Its a big thing to start a war, not to talk about it. Fighting can be played, but the problem is that no one is willing to fight. Starting a war is simply a false proposition. Once you start playing, you will lose both sides immediately. You will not do this with a little head. Therefore, Spears asked this question. He hoped that Mr. He would make a compromise. He had already thought about it. As long as Mr. He hesitated a little, he immediately gave Jiang Bai a step. Leave these days to earn money, and they are leaving here. Anyway, the problem has already been discovered, and the abilities of the abilities that he brought are also dead. The purpose of this time is definitely not realized. The money will naturally not be taken away. In this case, fortunately, it is just a little bit. However, this matter cannot be said by him. If he proposes it on his own initiative, he is sure that the other party will surely get a measure, so he has this question. "Mr. Jiangs words are my words. If Mr. Jiang wants to fight, we will naturally fight!" Mr. He also saw the problem. The narrow road meets the brave and wins. Now it is patience and courage. One side thinks that the other party will immediately lick his nose, so he must not admit defeat. Although this may lead to a real struggle, but people are bullying to the face, playing with him here, Mr. He is not a soft-footed shrimp, let the other side arbitrarily knead. If he is not tougher this time, who knows if people will come back in the future? Will it be a cat and a dog who dare to mess? "Two, do you really think about it?" Mr. He said this, and Spears''s face became extremely ugly. He did not think that the attitude of the other party was so strong that it was so strong. What should I do now? Going to war? No matter whether it is moral or profit, you cant fight now. So Spears sighed and finally said: "Let''s do it, we admit defeat, give up the money we won these days, we will not pursue the dead, I will leave with our people, two think how about it?" He had already done a detailed investigation before he came, especially for the mysterious shareholder of Jiang Bai, who just didn''t recognize it, but Mr. He immediately said "Jiang Jiang" and he immediately thought of Jiang Bai''s identity. Mr. He is not easy to provoke, he knows this. However, Jiang Bai is even less irritated, and he is more aware of this. Before the family came, the family had a meeting. The owner of the family came to bring him, but the elders opposed it. One of the reasons was Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai, a man of Southeast Asia, is now a fierce name even in country A. It is not so famous, but anyone who has investigated him is not willing to provoke this trouble. Yin Tianqiu and Wang Zhenxu, sitting in Xiangjiang and Wandao, the power of the two people is extremely large. The management does not know how many years, not only in the local business, but also with many foreigners, many forces have contact, and even close The exchanges. The energy of both of them is clear, and the Mafia family like the Gambino family knows more about these two great men, and even they have had close cooperation. When the two men died, they got the news and naturally knew the big trouble of Jiang Bai. After a brief investigation of Jiang Bai''s situation, I know that this guy can''t provoke. Because he is not reasonable at all, doing things without interest, only for his own rise. There is no law at all, and such a person is the least reluctant to provoke a family like the Gambino family. Mr. He dared to provoke, because Mr. He is old, he is too courageous, he will worry about things, he will consider it, he will be bent for the benefit, if there is a fight between them, everyone will have a tacit understanding and will definitely be within a certain range. In the end, it is to take advantage of the interests. Anyone who can investigate Jiang Bai knows that he is young, impulsive, courageous, and strong. He has no such scruples at all. He wants to do whatever he wants, and provokes him, and he is more than dead. This is totally inconsistent with family interests. . Moreover, they may not be able to provoke the guy who is Jiang Bai. So before Spears was repeatedly warned, how can I do it, but don''t anger this new shareholder Jiang Bai. However, he was smug, and did not care. Jiang Bais photo was discarded only once, and he felt that he was getting steady this time. I didn''t expect to suffer now, only to think of Jiang Bai. So after he heard about Jiang Bais name, he made a compromise. This is also the family''s account, once the other party is too tough, do not cause war for this, the Portuguese can get the best, even if you can''t get it, there is no loss, there is no need to put the whole family at risk for this matter. What''s more, they were still caught in the show this time? Although Spears is very certain that the other party has no evidence, no evidence can be found. "How does Mr. Jiang think?" Mr. He asked with a smile, and pushed this question to Jiang Bai. When he looked for Jiang Bailai, he certainly valued Jiang Bais gambling. The most important thing is not this. It is the energy and power of Jiang Bai. This is the real purpose of his coming to Jiang Bai. It is to combine the forces of two people to put pressure on the other side. Now it seems that the purpose has been reached. Although there is no victory over the other side at the gambling table, it is somewhat regrettable, but who can make the other party cheating? "Well, take your people and get out. I will give you three hours, all of them go out, otherwise, when my people arrive at night, you don''t want to leave." Jiang Bai said coldly and disdainfully, and he did not want to fight against Spears in the end. He left such a sentence and let the other party get out. Not afraid, just don''t want to find trouble. Chapter 611： Breaking the crowd in public? Chapter 611 is a public rip-off? "My people can go, but those outside can''t control it." Spears sighed with a sigh, turned and prepared to leave, and when he reached the door, he suddenly thought of something and said quickly. "What do you mean?" Jiang Baimei picked one, and some were not happy. What does this guy mean? Is he not convinced that he lost here? There are ten other guys outside, let them deal with them all by one? I really thought that I would give him a face, not willing to get into trouble, let them leave, and he would be embarrassed? Good bullying? They rub their noses on their faces? Not to mention Jiang Bai, even Mr. He, who was originally and cheerful, is now very upset when he looks gloomy. He thinks Spears is playing around with him! Take him alone, a person who has been tricked into the trick, a person without a card, but left ten masters to continue here? Is that different from not going? "This...the two don''t misunderstand, I don''t want to take them away. Since I said this, it must be so far, our people will leave immediately, but they are not our people!" Spears saw the faces of two people and knew that the other party had misunderstood, and quickly added. "Not your people, who is it?" This made Jiang Bai and Mr. He stunned. Why aren''t Spears their people coming together? Didn''t the funds mobilized by Spears just won back together? Money can be used together, but now it is said that people who are not coming together? "Genting, Walker, Atlantic City, Tushan, the top ten clubs are looking for people to come over. These are the temporary borrowings from them. Of course, they are willing to borrow these masters who hold the situation. The fundamental reason is that they I also want to share a piece of it here." "So my people can leave, but I can''t order them, but you can rest assured that I can negotiate with them, I think they should choose to leave." Spears said with a smile. However, whether it is Jiang Bai, or Mr. He knows that this guy is acting, they are the main force, and other people come with them, but they want to fish and eat some meat. They have all withdrawn in the first place. Can other people still rely on it? Spears said this, but he wanted to pull everyone else into the water. One is to let Jiang Bai transfer their goals, not to concentrate hate on Vegas, and to erect several goals for Jiang Bai to fight each other. This thought, everyone sees through, Jiang Bai is also unambiguous, satisfied with Spears''s wishes, coldly responded: "I will compete with them for a while, how can I do it, this is our business. You just need to tell them one thing. If I find that they are doing anything here, even if it is a little bit, they dont want to leave alive this evening." Real gambling master, who will not do something? Ten gambling and nine scams, ten gambling sacred, ten are old thousand, Jiang Bais god-level gambling specialization, but also tells some gambling skills and rules, but ninety-nine things are actually in Tell me how to hide in a thousand. Therefore, Jiang Bais words are actually to let Spears tell those people, they will either get out of the way, or dont want to leave today. In this regard, Spears smiled and nodded. Jiang Bai and Mr. He also left here. They went to the large office upstairs. When they walked out of the gambling hall, they also greeted Chen Jiayi, who was awkward. After asking for a phone call, Jiang Bai followed Mr. He. In the upstairs office, Jiang Bai suddenly found out that two female stars in the three-point style of Xiangjiang were sitting there chatting with red wine, and saw Jiang Bai and Mr. He walk in, and immediately came together, and all the brains ran to the river. White side. Relatives greeted Jiang Bai, and left and right surrounded by Jiang Bai, making Jiang Bai somewhat awkward. Mr. He over there laughed and said: "The money you win is yours. You find that they are cheating. All the money is yours. We only recover the cost of the last round of lending. The rest are yours." "As for these two, I think you are familiar. Haha, we are the two most beautiful female stars in Hong Kong. To be honest, if I am 30 years old, I will never give them to you, but I am old now. Can''t play." "The two of these nights are your company''s welfare." In this regard, Jiang Bai naturally laughed. These two Jiang Bai are familiar and have been admired many years ago, but at that time Jiang Bai was only a young boy, and the two had just debuted. Now Jiang Baigong has become famous, and two people have also advanced to the post-class. That is, Mr. He, the average person really can''t find them. Since Mr. He is willing to give himself a personal feeling, Jiang Bai is also happy to laugh, and fully fulfill the dream of a boy. But one of them has been single, and the other seems to have been married. Is it really good to be with you this evening? Will it affect the family and the family? Jiang Bai expressed concern. However, between his own happiness and the family harmony, Jiang Bai obviously chose a selfish side. Then Mr. He called several young shareholders and his son to come up, brought a bunch of beautiful women, arranged wine and food, and went out happily. The young worlds world, according to him, he still Mixed. As for the ten masters, Jiang Bai did not ask, now they should have gone. They gave Xiaotian a phone call, so that they didnt have to worry about it, and then they saved all their money into their bank account. Jiang Bai, who got more than 5 billion in cash, did not have an urgent repayment, but sank into the sound of the dog. In life. Until the evening was awake, when he had not settled his mind, Mr. He personally invited Jiang Bai to eat. Jiang Bai took two beautiful female stars to dinner. During the period, it is naturally inevitable to get drunk and drink a mess. With enough food, Mr. He still wanted his son to arrange Jiang Bai to continue his activities, but Jiang Bai suddenly refused the proposal. He was drunk and asked Mr. He: "Old, I heard that you have A private jet?" "Ah? Yes, what happened?" Mr. He was somewhat unclear, so he looked at Jiang Bai strangely. Jiang Bai wants? That is nothing to give Jiang Bai. What Mr. He doesn''t understand is why Jiang Bai has such a question under the broad public. He is aware of Jiang Bai''s worth, and he knows how much Jiang Bai''s face is. How much is an airplane? Is it worthy of Jiang Bais public rip-off? Chapter 612： Go find them trouble Chapter 616 to find them trouble "Let me use it." Jiang Bai stretched out and stood up and said. This made Mr. He somewhat unclear, so he looked at Jiang Bai with a blank look: "Good!" Say this sentence, immediately let the assistant next to arrange the plane to Jiang Bai. Although I dont understand what Jiang Bai is doing, but for them, this is a small matter. What if I give a plane to Jiang Bai? How much is it worth? This money may be an astronomical figure for ordinary people, but it is really nothing for those present. "Then I am gone." Laughing and waving to the people who are drinking, Jiang Bai turned and left. This kind of scene makes the people around me feel blank and unclear. So, drink and drink well, how can this Jiang Bai say go and leave? "What?" The subconscious Mr. He asked such a sentence. Then the old face was a little embarrassed, so it seemed a bit stingy. "If you come and don''t go to indecent assault, people are coming. Can I not go and see them?" Jiang Bai haha ??smiled, turned and left, leaving a look of people. Half an hour later, when the plane flew high, only someone reported here. Jiang Bai took a special plane to South Korea. According to the report of the flight attendant, it seemed to be going to Walker Hill. For a time, everyone in the house looked at each other. Mr. He also stunned, and his mouth showed a hint of helplessness. He knew that the real trouble was coming. "It seems that we have to mourn for our peers, and we don''t know if they will be remembered on my old man." Mr. He stood up and said loudly. After saying this, there was a brief silence in the room, and then I didnt know who was laughing first, and then there was a burst of laughter in the room. Everyone knows that this time Jiang Bai is definitely not good at going, this is to report the hatred of the previous one. In the presence, who did not know that Jiang Bai was notoriously irritated, he was drunk, left in the middle of the night, and took a special plane to drive to Walker Hill. What good things can he do? It must be a big bleeding. "The top ten casinos have come here this time. Why is Mr. Jiang only looking for Wacker trouble?" Someone was puzzled. He said this, and some people immediately showed a confused expression. The top ten casinos are coming. The first one is the gang of Vegas. If Jiang Bai wants to retaliate and find trouble, shouldnt he fly directly to Vegas? How come to Walker? To know the Walker Hill, it is the weakest inside, which is unreasonable. "This, I can answer." Seeing the people around him look blank, the assistant of Mr. He, who had just reported the situation, suddenly spoke up and said a little whisper. "Ok?" In one sentence, the eyes of everyone around me are attracted to the past, and everyone wants to see what he wants to say. "Jiang Jiang just said that it was because of Walker, he was on the plane. He had already prepared the crew. He said that they had been affected recently and had to fly a lot of places, so they had a rest after South Korea. And then I am going to Tushan Casino." "I said that after the end of this time, give them a bonus or something." "The crew of the crew thought it was just a joke, so I just said it briefly and didn''t take it seriously." "hiss!" When the words came out, I immediately let everyone around me take a breath of cold. You look at me, I look at you, face each other, and my face shows a bitter smile. Dealing with a Walker Hill, the Portuguese group is not afraid, their Portuguese state is big, and even if it is a competitive relationship with Walker, there is nothing to deal with them. And before they still came to trouble, didn''t they? But the world''s top ten casinos, including Portugal, listen to this, is the other nine who want to visit one by one? When I thought about Jiang Bais work in Portugal, I thought of Jiang Bais style of work. The people present were showing a bitter smile. They can understand too much who Jiang Bai is! When I got there, can I still speak good words? "Cough, everyone, get tired, I have been working hard recently, and all the people outside you are transferred back to Jiangmen just in case, inform the local community to monitor all the suspicious people outside. Also communicate with the police and let them do it recently. Ready to say that we have received news that some people will come to Portugal for trouble in the near future, and it is likely to be an international terrorist." In the end, Mr. He made a final decision. When everyone was silent, he made a decision. This makes the surrounding people a little weird. What terrorist? Still not the people under these people? It seems that Mr. He is also clear that Jiang Bais departure will soon lead to a major disaster, and the people there will not be allowed to go there. Once Jiang Bai is doing too much, the other party will definitely retaliate, but they will certainly not take the initiative to attack Jiang Bai himself, because it is obviously unwise. Not only can you not get any benefit from this, but you may also be retaliated by Tianda. Who doesn''t know that it is a neuropathy? A large hedgehog with a long thorn? Want to marry him? Also look at the mouth is good. The main thing is that the guy doesnt have much industry. Although he recently merged with the Eagle Enterprise to form a brand new imperial enterprise group, most of the assets of the group were mortgaged to the banks and major forces. . It is said that major insurance companies in the world have purchased large amounts of insurance for major fixed assets. Once moved there, it is equal to several major forces, major banks, and many insurance groups in the world. Not only can it not bring trouble to Jiang Bai, but it can also make people make a fortune. More importantly, it will erect countless enemies. For the imperial enterprise, the final result is probably that the stealing of the chicken does not eclipse the rhythm of the rice. Only the most stupid people will do this. What''s more, Jiang Bai is now departing, and he is still on the private jet of Mr. He. He is so murdered, and he is also venting to the Portuguese. Although this is Jiang Bais personal idea, there is no relationship with Mr. He. Mr. He only lends him a plane. But this thing, the people present are clear, others are not clear. To say that Jiang Bai went out to do this, has nothing to do with the Portuguese, has nothing to do with Mr. He, the ghost believes. In the end, when this group of people wants to retaliate, the first goal is definitely Jiang Bai, but this guy is a person who knows that it is not easy to provoke. It is a fierce name. In Europe and America, the gang does not know how to deal with him, but in Southeast Asia. Home, such as Walker, Tushan, Genting, this group of people must not dare to treat him. Unless they don''t want to live, I really want to provoke the prince of this day to collect their heads? They dare not provoke Jiang Bai, but this tone must be out. Where is the last place? Not yet Portugal and their gang of shareholders? Chapter 613： Mr. He is preparing Chapter 613, Mr. He is preparing When I think of it, the people around me are scalp numb. "Okay, let''s do it right away." I don''t know who said it first, and immediately attracted everyone''s approval. At this time, no one dared to indulge in alcohol. Everyone was arrogant, and then bid farewell to each other. When they left the door, they immediately began to explain their own business, contracting all the business outside, gathering people and returning to Jiangmen. Although Jiang Bais approach was quite cool, this time the other side came together and made a mess of it. Its a fake to say that they are not angry. Jiang Bais approach makes them happy, but the price behind them can be tolerated by them. They are somewhat bitter in their hearts. As for the things that advised Jiang Bai to come back, no one said from beginning to end, because everyone knows that it is impossible, and the prince of the prince wants to listen to people, and that is not the prince. Jiangmens side is a mess because of his affairs. Jiang Bai is not clear. Even if he is clear, he will not take care of it. He is a person who does things by personal preference and does not care so much. As long as someone provokes him, he will never be soft. To deal with the exclusion of the nine major casinos outside of Portugal, Jiang Bai did not think so comprehensively. They came to trouble. Jiang Bai looked for them. It was a matter of righteousness. If you can make money, you can also brush your prestige. Why is Jiang Bai not happy? As for whether others will be happy, will they worry about anything, this is completely out of the scope of Jiang Bai''s consideration, how are they all good, that is their business, what is the relationship with Jiang Bai? Two hours later, Jiang Bai got off the plane. At this moment, it was late into the night. Jiang Bai sent a text message to Han Youxi and told himself that he had arrived in South Korea. The other party did not reply. Estimated that it was asleep, Jiang Bai did not hit the past, went straight to Walker Hill. Into the casino, at this moment, although it is late into the night, it is still full of friends. Jiang Bai began his own gambling journey with a handful of $10,000 in cash for the chips. First, I chose a 21-point table, and Jiang Bai began his own crazy plunder. Half an hour later, Jiang Bais 10,000 US dollars became two million. The dealer of the casino smeared sweat and told Jiang Bai to leave work, and changed to a master to continue. Directly killing the other person and turning it over, when the two million became 20 million, Jiang Bai left the 21-point counter that had changed four people. Directly killed a large number of baccarat tables. For a time, everyone inside the Walker Hill was nervous. At two in the morning, the president was taken out of the bed. The director of the casino was pulled from the girl''s arms. As for the first master who had done great work in the Portuguese country, the drunkenness at this moment was sobered up by the cold water several times, and when he woke up, he was already in the monitoring room of the casino. "Everyone, what should I do? This one-time clock took a 10,000-dollar chip to play at the 21-point table. In just one hour, we changed four dealers and won 20 million dollars." "Now, the $20 million in chips has become 200 million dollars in baccarat for a short time. Its just that he won alone. Other gamblers have already made a lot of money with him." "Its a **** of a ghost. I even opened 24 Zhuang. Fortunately, he lost millions of dollars every time. If I press it all the time, I think we are going bankrupt now." The boss of Walker Hill is standing in the office, looking at the hands of the surrounding men with a gloomy face, and screaming. Out of such a big mistake, he was won 200 million dollars in a few hours. He must find someone to bear this loss. However, this is still the case. What needs to be faced now is how to solve the immediate predicament. Only after solving the predicament in front of them can they continue. "I am going! He is all over!" At this time, the first master of the casino, who had been to the Portuguese hotel, was screaming at the top of the world. "I rely!" For a moment, the people in the house no longer have any feelings, because this is 200 million US dollars. Once Jiang Bai wins, they can pay 200 million US dollars. This is all pressure, and they must compete with them. For a moment, everyone was holding their breath and watching the screen nervously. No one said anything else, it wasnt that they wanted to stop, but because they had started now, they didnt have time to do it. "I am going! Opened 25 more, I want to kill this dealer!" The result is obvious, Jiang Bai won again, and the boss of Walker screamed, his eyes were red, and he almost said it. The people next to him are stunned. No one dares to say anything. The boss has lost so much money. Who dares to touch his mold at this time? Looking for death? "Boss, the most important thing now is to stop and change people to play with him." Or the president is very responsive, his income is directly linked to the income of the casino. Today, he lost so much money and his bonus will go straight. Falling, let his heart drop blood. Did not care about the boss''s angry expression, his first thing to think of is to immediately change a dealer to play with Jiang Bai, as for who to change, then ask? Huake Casino Zhenshan Taibao, is not the one around him who was splashed with several pots of ice water, known as the world''s number one in baccarat? Who can I use without him now? "Good! Stop immediately, tell them that the dealer is off work, and change people!" The boss of Walker immediately responded and said with a scream. He also realized that the most important thing at the moment is this. As for other things, you can postpone it later. He left here. On the other side, the guy who claims to be the world''s first baccarat and has the title of Asian **** has already gone out, finishing his clothes at the door to face Jiang Bai, an unknown master. Although he looked at Jiang Bai''s familiar eyes, he couldn''t really remember where he had seen it. After he left, the boss said there: "Check! Check out who this person is. I''m sure he is not just lucky. It must be a master, and it is a mess. This time comes here. Certainly the purpose is not pure." "I want to know who let him deal with me!" After saying this, I seem to think of something, and then continue to say: "Take me the few dealers just now, check their details, especially the female dealer of Baccarat, I want her all Information! Can''t have any questions!" "If you find out that they collude with outsiders and black our money, I will let them regret coming to this world." He went on with such a command, and the people under him immediately began to execute. The room suddenly became silent, and no one spoke for the dealers, although most people knew that they should not have problems. Otherwise, they will not be able to stay in the casino for so long, not to mention that there are a few masters who are still used by the casino. After several trips, they have been tested. It is absolutely worthy of the test. How can there be a problem? Chapter 614： Asias first **** hand Chapter 164, Asia''s first **** hand However, no one is willing to say this, and no one dares to say that no one wants to touch the boss''s brow at this time. As for those dealers, who cares about their lives? Moreover, they are also damn, who let them lose so much money? The atmosphere inside the house became dull. A few minutes later, the eager crowd surrounded by Jiang Bai gradually dispersed. When Jiang Bai himself wanted to find a new table, he was stopped by a man dressed in a simple suit and a dealer. "Sir, don''t you like baccarat? Why don''t you continue?" The other party smiled and asked, as if he was afraid that Jiang Bai ran. After saying this, he took the initiative to stand in the position of the dealer and began to shuffle. "No, I just think that you haven''t been here for so long. Maybe you are not ready to start. I will go to other tables to play. Anyway, I am going to give you the Huake Mountain Villa today. How can I not play?" Jiang Bai did not evade the other party''s meaning and said his purpose. Although he did not self-report his home, but the energy of Walker Hill, it is only a matter of minutes to find his identity. When others know his identity, recognize who he is, and understand his purpose. If so, why bother to cover up, it is better to set up a car and do it with them. This made the other person''s face change suddenly. Standing there, he looked at Jiang Bai in front of him with a blank look. He looked solemnly and said: "Have you come to the market?" "You have a hatred with our Walker Hill? Want to find trouble? Do you know where it is? Know who our boss is?" In the face of this continuous problem, Jiang Bai sat down from his own hands and picked up the whisky he had not finished drinking. He responded dissatisfiedly: "You are right, I am here to find trouble to dismantle the field. I am really with you. Have a hatred!" "As for your boss? Right to the East? I know that the big men in black and white have a deep relationship with the South Korean government. It is a heavyweight in South Korea. It is estimated that in addition to the three major chaebols, your boss can In the ranks of the top three power figures in South Korea." "But... what does this have to do with me?" "If you dare to go to the Portuguese country to make trouble, then I can naturally collect the corpse here! I tell you, I am very clear about this time, or I will win you, or ... you will close the door!" "How to do it, you choose!" "Are you a person from the Portuguese side?" The face of the dealer in front of him suddenly changed. Seeing Jiang Bais eyes as if he saw a ghost, he asked with an unbelievable face. Then he said with a sigh of relief: "Its not just me who went to Portugal to make trouble. Its not just our Huake family. Why dont you go anywhere else and come to us for a special trip? Do you think we cant bully? "Which is so much nonsense, send your cards? You are not the first Asian hand, the world''s top Baccarat? Is there so much nonsense, hurry to deal! Otherwise I will go to other tables to play. !" The rush of Jiang Bailai does not mean that his eyes are black. On the way, he has already found someone to clearly understand the inside and outside of this Walker Mountain Villa. There are important people, who is the boss, the background of the boss, and so on. Jiang Bai is clear. He is well prepared. In a word, let Asia''s first **** hand exhausted, no longer speak, just looked at the waiter standing behind Jiang Bai, who was not far away. The other party immediately took the lead and quickly left to report the news to the top. And he himself stood here and continued to gamble with Jiang Bai. "I have 400 million, I am sitting in Zhuang, I bet to continue to open the Zhuang win!" Jiang Bai smiled and lost all the chips he had ushered in. Four hundred million dollars are touching. "Damn!" The other party secretly said that there was a dense sweat on his forehead, and then he gave Jiang Bai and himself a license. But unfortunately, when he finished the card, Jiang Bai had already opened it before he had time to open the card, nine o''clock. He stunned and opened the playing cards. He found that he was only an eight. He wanted to change his cards, but he was watched by Jiang Bai. He knew that he couldnt get any more because he knew that once he had some action, the other party could immediately find out. Because the other party''s technology is above him, he can be sure that he should be nine when he is licensing, and eight on the opposite side, but now he has changed, he is eight, the other is nine... The only explanation is that the other party has made a thousand if he has not reacted. The speed is too fast, and he will not find it until he is too late. In this regard, he had no choice but to smile, he could only open a card. He knew that he had lost and lost $400 million. "damn it!" After Jiang Bai won the money, the people in the house began to roar, and the right there roared to the east: "Isn''t that person yet? Even the first Asian hand is not his opponent, if he Continue to do this, will I have to close the door immediately?" "Is it out who is it? If he doesn''t have a deep background, I will get him out now and smash the corpse!" "Amount, boss, I am afraid we can''t..." At this time, a voice rang, and the president of Walker Hill looked at the right in front of him, and said dryly, his face was helpless and bitter. "What''s wrong?" The right slammed into the east and looked at the president who was deeply trusted by him. He immediately had a bad feeling. This has been with him for decades, and no big winds and waves have ever been seen, but it is really not enough to let him reveal this kind of thing. In the subconscious, Quan Xiangdong knew that something bad happened. "This person, we really can''t deal with him by dealing with others, this guy... we can''t afford it." The president of Walker Hill, standing there, smiled and looked at his boss, saying dryly. Although he did not want to admit it, he knew that this matter had to be said, lest his boss be arrogant and do something radical. "Who is this?" The right slammed into the east, and some of them were unclear. So, the eyes began to quickly calculate what the implied meaning of the president himself hired was. "A few moments ago here, in public, Mr. Li Xuanji was ugly, I don''t know if you still remember?" A wry smile, the president of Walker Hill asked. "A while ago? You said two months ago?" The right slammed into the east and asked in vain. He was impressed with the ugly one of Li Xuanji! Li Xuanji, a four-star enterprise group, the first emperor of South Korea, the first of the three major chaebols. Someone here used to be ugly to him and his son. This is the boss of Walker Hill. How can power Xiangdong be unclear? Chapter 615： Right to surrender Chapter 615, the right to surrender to the east This matter is generally unknown to people, but his power to the East is also a head-and-face figure in South Korea. The three major chasers can enter the top three characters, and naturally know better than others. He knew what kind of crisis Li Xuanji faced at the time. Afterwards, he even investigated Jiang Bai. The troubled ghost that comes from all over the world is definitely the most intractable person in Southeast Asia. He has the right to count personal things in South Korea, but he can say that his strength is weaker than that of Mr. He. Mr. He is actually a little weaker than Yin Tianqiu and Wang Zhenxu. Both Yin Tianqiu and Wang Zhenxu died in Jiang Bai''s hands, not to mention the Kunsha, who has a heavy hand. These three are definitely the top two in Southeast Asia, but they are dead in Jiang Bai. Hands. It can be seen that Jiang Bai from Tiandu has a lot of trouble and is more vicious. Jiang Bai did not know that he was already famous all the time, and he was fierce outside. "You mean, is he Jiang Bai?" After listening to the president''s words, I thought about the protagonist of this matter, and the relationship between Jiang Bai and the Portuguese country. When I turned to the East, my face changed and it became quite ugly. After a few twitching, I hired this. Asked the president of Walker. "Besides who he can still be, I just received the news that he came from Jiangmen on the special plane of Mr. He from Portugal. When he was sitting alone in Portugal last year, he forced people to win and won. Can''t stand it, let the Portuguese country close." "In the end, Mr. He found out that he didn''t know much about the relationship and only settled it. It is said that he paid a billion in cash and a 8% stake in Portugal, which made him give up." "I didn''t expect to find us head up now. It seems that it is related to the troubles we went to Portugal in the past time." A bitter smile, the president of Walker Mountain Village looked at the boss in front of him. Before this, when everyone was arguing that the organization was going to go to the Portuguese for trouble, he told his boss about Jiang Bais affairs and told him that Jiang Bai not only likes nosy, but also extremely difficult. Portugal has his shares, and everyone who is going to engage in Portuguese is likely to provoke him. Once he was provoked, it would be difficult to end, but the boss did not care. What he said, Jiang Bai has gone more. He is also a stock in Portugal. As long as they can disrupt the Portuguese country and even eat Portugal, as long as they guarantee the interests of Jiang Bai, I believe that the other party will not say anything. Its a pity that things havent happened yet, and its provoked the trouble of this big day. Now I want to solve it, but its not so easy. Seeing Jiang Bai over there, when they spoke, they had already turned their $800 million into 2 billion. The casino was silent, everyone surrounded them and watched Jiang Bais gambling game, and the desktop was already piled up. Full of big and small chips... Quan Xiangdong finally couldnt help it. He sighed and said helplessly: "Pause the table and ask Mr. Jiang to go upstairs. I want to talk to him." "Yes!" Someone immediately went to work according to the command of the East. Here, the president of the Walker Hill, who just spoke up, smiled awkwardly and looked at his boss and whispered: "The boss, it is not easy to settle him. This guy is his..." "I know that he is a real predator. If you don''t come here this time, since you are here, you must bite a piece of meat from us. I know all of this, but now we have a choice?" "Don''t see, is our Asian first hand now sweating all over?" The right to bitterly smiled at the East and said with a sigh. If the Asian first hand of his own hand can block Jiang Bai, then he will naturally not compromise. Jiang Bai is fierce and evil enough, but his power is not bully to the east. There is no reason for the other party to swallow him. Unless the other party does not make sense, it is hard. But if that is the case, not only will he be in the first place, but others will also take the shot. The South Korean government will not let it go. Jiang Bai is powerful, but he cannot fight with a government. However, people come to gamble, he has the right to open the casino to the east, people gambling to win, he has no reason to stop. Open the door to do business, can''t just let go and not win? If someone wins money, he will compromise if he closes the door. What else can he do? In the past, it may be possible to deal with other people''s unconventional means. In fact, he has never done this before, not only him, but also the means of some of the world''s most versatile. However, this thing obviously does not use Jiang Bai''s body, not wanting it, but not! Don''t dare! So now the most straightforward way is to compromise with Jiang Bai. As for Mr. Hes account, he will naturally find a way to settle accounts with each other. He had the right to eat such a big loss to the east. It was impossible to forget it. There was no way for Jiang Bai, but the Portuguese, the gang, would not give yourself an explanation, and would like to let them do their best. Of course, this is a long time later, not now, because he does not want Jiang Bai to misunderstand that he is hostile to him. Soon, Jiang Bai was invited to the office of the East of Warwick Hill. When he saw Jiang Bai, although Quan Xiangdong could not wait to immediately rush to kill Jiang Bai, he still revealed a smile that he thought was the most kind and true, and asked Jiang Bai to take a seat. Then he told the people to pour the wine they had collected, and then they said to Jiang Bai with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, we may have some misunderstandings before. I apologize to you for your reckless move, I hope you can forgive us. "" Undoubtedly, Quan Xiangdong puts his posture very low. Even when facing Li Xuanji of the four-star enterprise group, there is no such low posture, but he has no choice. If someone knows outside, the right to be arrogant to the East has always exposed this expression to people, and I dont know how many peoples chins will be scared. "Apologizes if it is useful, then can everyone make mistakes? I am a very simple person. I feel that in this world, everyone has to pay for anything. If you do something wrong, you will be punished, not Jane. A simple apology." Jiang Bai''s faint response. The sky was already bright, and he also got a lot of money, his body was a little tired, his mood was good, and he was polite. If it is before this, he can definitely speak to the east with the right to die. Of course, even speaking now is not so polite. "This is of course, if you do something wrong, you will be punished. This is what it should be. We know that the price of Mr. Jiangs shareholding before the Portuguese side is 8 percent. I have discussed with the shareholders before I see you. We can also go out to the 8 percent stake in Walker Hill and ask for your share." "I don''t know, is this apology not sincere?" Chapter 616： Sweep Chapter 616 sweeping Quan Xiangdong is undoubtedly very sincere. Because Jiang Bai''s performance before, it is enough to let the right to understand that Jiang Bai is not so good to send, an apology does not apply, Jiang Bai needs real money. So he proposed such conditions to Jiang Bai. In exchange for Jiang Bai''s compromise at the expense of such conditions. "Haha, right to the east is really a character, I like you, I think we can become friends in the future, but ... you don''t want this eight percent stake, I want you to pay a premium, make up two hundred How about the billion Chinese dollars, how?" "Two billion?" Right to the east, the number of 20 billion Chinese dollars is quite large. Today, Jiang Bai won 2 billion US dollars, almost 17 billion Chinese dollars, and has already hollowed out the entire cash reserve of their entire Walker Hill. . Two billion more, he did not have the ability to give it immediately. Of course, this proposal is one hundred and one thousand willing. If Jiang Bai wants to buy shares, if there are more than two billion yuan sold out, some people willing to pay it out. It is definitely worthwhile to exchange the market value of Hua Ke for 20 billion yuan. The problem is that he is no one now. "Two billion, we don''t have so much cash now, you know, before you won a lot, after you redeem it, we..." Quan Xiangdong said bitterly. "This is simple, I owe a lot of money to our Li Chaodi, the emperor of China. You will contact them tomorrow, help me to repay two billion yuan, agree on a time, pay off, I am directly Let people accompany you and recover the arrears." "In the future, this account is your previous account with them. Of course, before you pay off your debt, you need to take the shares to mortgage, how? If you promise, I promise not to intervene between you and Portugal. The two of our grievances have ended here." "I will never look for you or Walker after Jiang Bai." Jiang Bai put forward his own conditions. He owes so much money now. He has earned more than 20 billion yuan in these days. However, the money has not been moved for a while. He is ready to return the compensation fee to Hua Ke. Emperor. Li Qingdi borrowed about 40 billion yuan, Huake gave 20 billion yuan, he gave 20 billion, and his cash is more than 1 billion, enough. He still has to go to other looting. "it is good." Weighing again and again, it didn''t take long for Quan Xiangdong to give the answer. Then the two people did not say more on this issue. Quan Xiangdong asked Jiang Bai to have a breakfast, and then arranged for the person to transfer the shares to Jiang Bai. After he agreed to form an agreement with Li Qingdi, Jiang Bai personally put it. The shares were handed over to them. Jiang Bai then left. When he left, Quan Xiangdong had a **** heart, but he still invited Jiang Bai to play in South Korea for a few days, saying that he personally received anything. Unfortunately, this proposal was rejected by Jiang Bai and was directly thrown to the other party: "I still have something to do, but I have to find other ones. I can''t delay you for too long. I have a chance to talk about it later." After saying that he went straight to the left, he left the right to face the East and several confidants. "Boss, what does he mean?" Someone asked with a blank face. "What do you mean? Do you still want to ask? This man wants to find all the guys involved in the matter before, we are only the first one." Quan Xiangdong smiled bitterly. Originally, his heart was still somewhat unbalanced and angry, and even some bloody. Jiang Bai won the game from him one night, and he lost nearly 40 billion yuan and lost one-quarter of his worth. If he is better than it is strange, even though it is worth 10 billion yuan in his personal head, the rest are average bearers of the shareholders, but he is still uncomfortable. Now listening to Jiang Bai said that he is going to find other people to trouble, I do not know why the right to the east, my heart is slightly balanced. "That... do we want to inform other families? Don''t let them be..." A confidant heard this and hurriedly asked tentatively. The voice has not yet fallen, and it ushered in the sneer of the right to the east: "Notice? Why do you inform them? I was the first one in Walker Hill, I lost a total of 40 billion Chinese dollars, now let me inform them? nice!" "When everyone takes the shot together, why am I alone?" "Why do we do this in our business, can we close the door in a vacuum? Is it really closed? How can we do business in the future? Even if they know it, what can they do? Do they dare to start this prince? If they dare, then I Quan Xiangdong really admire them!" In a word, let the people around you face each other, no longer snoring one by one. Everyone has the same strength. Even if there are some gaps, the gap between them is not very big. Their bosses can''t afford this person to the east, and others must not be tempted. So what is the meaning of the notice without notice? Eight hours later... Malaysia Genting Casino. "Mr. Jiang, this is your check. We borrowed money from shareholders and the government. Please collect it and guarantee payment immediately." A middle-aged man with a bunch of people, standing bitterly at the door, said that he was talking to Jiang Bai, and handed a check when he spoke. Jiang Baixiao took over a check worth 20 billion Chinese dollars from their boss, Garbani, and 10 billion gambling money. There are many people in the cloud-top casino that have a bitter look. After thirteen hours... Nanyue Tushan "You guys in Tushan are still quite interesting, but it doesn''t make much sense to do so. I won you 400 million Chinese dollars and you recognize me. Hey, forget it, who will make you excited. Remember. , your 20 billion yuan will be transferred to the South Xinjiang Tiger King, I will communicate with them." Jiang Bai stood at the door of Tushan Casino and fell down against one of their high-rises. I don''t know what the guys are doing. I haven''t been here for an hour. I haven''t officially killed the Quartet. I was discovered by them. Yan Shengsheng invited him to the past and asked for the shares, which made him quite helpless and could only ask for money to leave. Before leaving, Jiang Bai was somewhat dissatisfied with criticism. All this, I found out so early, how can he play? Mother! Twenty-two hours later... Oceania Sydney Casino. Jiang Baiqi out of the Sydney casino, and said while walking: "This bastard, how did you know who I am at the last minute? Almost all hands-on, isn''t that an opportunity? It''s a bastard!" "Or, I can knock them." While talking and squatting, while walking, leaving a bunch of executives, with bitterness, no sound. After thirty-three hours... Sun City, South Africa Jiang Bai walked into the casino and was free to launch his own retaliatory action here... Chapter 617： Excited, finally got started. The 617th chapter is excited, and finally its done. Jiang Bai walked into the luxury gambling hall of Sun City, and then sat down with interest and found a place to start his own journey. Not surprisingly, Jiang Bai won again. Like the former Asian first hand of Walker Hill, the first person of World Baccarat, the first person of Tushan''s world, the first person of Genting''s world mahjong, Sun City''s master of the town, that is called 21 points The world''s number one master was also defeated by Jiang Bai on the gambling table. After spending two hours, Jiang Bai slaughtered Sun City and defeated all the masters of the family, and then swept 1.5 billion dollars. When Jiang Bai defeated the first master of the Sun City, watching the other side sweaty, Jiang Bai did not rush to change the table, quietly sitting there smoking, waiting for the Sun City executives to find their own negotiations. It was not the high-rises of Sun City that he imagined, but seven or eight black men. The suit and leather collar came to Jiang Bais body and surrounded him. One of them came over and took out a black hole pistol in one hand and pressed against Jiang Bai''s waist. He said coldly, "Sir, please take a trip with us." "This is... a few meanings?" Jiang Bai stunned, and some worried. Before sweeping a few, it was a breeze. After finding out his identity, I found him one by one, sent shares or money, asked him to leave, paid a heavy price, and each one was respectful, and his face stretched out to let Jiang Bai step on it. Now its alright, I havent won much yet, the other party is looking for it, and its no problem to find it. I didnt even come to say good things to myself. Look at the meaning, is this still a shot? how? Want to use something unconventional for yourself? Jiang Bai said that he was very speechless and angry, but deep down, not only did he become angry and angry, but he was somewhat eager to try. Before that, the four families were too embarrassed. After recognizing who they were, they didnt even have the meaning of fighting. Not only did they not be respectful, but they said good things and sent them away. This made Jiang Bai very unhappy. If you don''t resist, where is the fun? Everyone is doing this, then he and Jiang Bai run this one after another, meaningless. If you have struggles and resistance, then it is interesting! More importantly, if you want to resist, I will be willing to knock you out. If you want to resist or give gifts, Jiang Ye is not the kind of evil villain. I am too embarrassed to really kill you half? Therefore, Jiang Bais first reaction after meeting this situation was not angry, nor angry, but an inexplicable excitement in his heart. "Can I change my chips and go again?" Jiang Bai stood up and raised his hand, asking like this. "Hey, can''t change, does it make sense?" Jiang Bais words gave a sneer to the people behind him, and felt that Jiang Bais current situation was meaningless. Jiang Bai looked at the chips on the table and looked at the people in front of him. It was speechless. Is this grandson too dark? This means that not only will you not give yourself any benefit, but you will have to take it back if you win. Its almost darker than the black cockroach. "Well, where are we going?" Jiang Bai stood up helplessly, raised his hand, and said a look of my surrender. "You just follow along." The other party left this sentence coldly, and then Jiang Bai was taken away from here. From the beginning to the end, Jiang Bai did not resist. Although some people around him showed a strange look, they did not say much. After a while, they went to an office upstairs. At this moment, a prominent brown-haired white man of the Yangglu Saxon lineage, sitting in the office with his legs crossed, his two big blacks standing next to him. Jiang Bai was placed in the opposite position and was seated under the coercion of two people. "You have won a lot today? What means?" When the other party came up, he directly asked Jiang Bai what means to use it, as if he had identified Jiang Bai as a thousand. This made Jiang Bai somewhat unhappy and said happily: "I don''t have any means, just luck." "Good luck? Good luck, can you win for so long? From the time you enter the door, you have not lost even once. You told me that it is good luck? Do you think I will trust you?" The other party heard this and snorted. Said disdainfully. After saying this, the two black men standing next to Jiang Bai immediately pointed their guns at Jiang Bais head. One of them said coldly: "Boy, you better hurry and tell the truth, otherwise I will kill. you." "What does this mean? You Sun City can only make people lose, can''t people win? There is no such rule in the world!" Jiang Bai dissatisfied with the response. He hates people pointing his gun at his head. This is just the point. Jiang Bai has reason to end with them. Unlike the Southeast Asian powers and forces that fear themselves, they dare not provoke themselves. South Africa Sun City is a little too far from Southeast Asia. This also caused the guys to know what they are, even if they dont know what to do. Jiang Bai gambled here and saw the other side looking for trouble. Another reason for the excitement is that the top five casinos in Asia are good for some, but the other five are not so good. They are too far away from themselves. Jiang Bai is also not likely to have trouble in a family, so one thing he needs to do now is Liwei. Shocking other people at once, so that he can continue his tax collection journey and get a lot of money from these people. Originally, Jiang Bais goal was to be the next stop, but now that this group of people is coming to the door, Jiang Bai will naturally be polite. Although still reasonable, I have already figured out how to put these guys in a docile post, and give everyone a huge warning so that they dont dare to swear when they face themselves. "There is no such rule in the world, but here is Sun City. Here are the rules. We have decided that you have a thousand, although we have not found out what means you used, but it must be cheated! "With this alone, I can kill you!" The other party responded coldly and dismissed Jiang Bais words. This kind of thing, he did not have done it. The place in South Africa is so turbulent. Sun City can stand here and maintain stability and prosperity for so many years. It does not know how much blood and sin has been experienced. So killing someone is a commonplace for him. "So, are you ready to kill me?" Jiang Bai asked his legs and asked interestingly. He really wants to know what this guy is going to do to himself. Chapter 618： Give you 20 million, leave immediately Chapter 618 gives you 20 million, leave immediately Before coming, Jiang Bai also investigated this Satas. The descendants of the early immigrants, but they lived in the middle of the family, lived in slums from a young age, all the way from the beginning to the present day, and became rich in the turmoil, and then founded Sun City. Now in the gaming industry, it is also one of the giants. It has a lot of energy in South Africa. I heard that it has a good relationship with the indigenous warlords in several countries nearby. It is a typical fierce figure. Living in this land, the most dealing with the warlords and mercenaries, the perennial wars invade the surrounding, so that people here are a bit embarrassed, and Satas is one of the most embarrassing people. I heard that this person is not reasonable and is murderous. However, most of these are hearsays. No one has ever seen Satans killing, maybe there is, but I have long known that I have buried bones under which land. Jiang Bai does not think that the person in front of him is a cruel and unfounded guy. In fact, Jiang Bai studied this person before he came and found that he was not as rude and irrational as outside rumors. On the contrary, he was very intelligent. Otherwise, it is impossible to mix to the present day. Because of this, Jiang Bai is very curious, what does this person want to do now? Really want to kill yourself, or want to scare yourself? "Although I don''t know how you cheated, but I can be sure that you must cheat. For those who dare to cheat in me, I have always taken him to feed the dog." "You are very lucky. My people have not found your way to cheating until now, and you have won $2.5 billion!" "However, you are too greedy, and you have won so much money. You still don''t know how to leave. No way, I can only invite you to come." "Although this is a bit bad, I originally made rules in the casino, but the number is so big, it is worthy of me to change the rules. I will give you a choice... or I will let you get out and kill the dog, or now Leave, but the money you win, don''t want to take it away!" Satas looked coldly at Jiang Bai in front of him. He came up with such a sentence. There was no bit of a discussion tone, just let Jiang Bai choose between the two choices. "If I don''t choose two?" Jiang Bai is also happy, not only is not afraid, but feels interesting. When he said this, the faces of the people around him changed. A few blacks had come out and pointed their pistols at Jiang Bais head. As if Satas had ordered it, they would immediately shoot and let Jiang White has since seen the king. At this time, a **** white female secretary came in and looked at Jiang Bai, then did not speak, went directly to the side of Satas, handed a piece of information to Satas, while at the ear of Satas Whispering a whisper, I took a look at Jiang Bai and then left. Jiang Bai knows that the other party is definitely investigating himself. It seems that the results of the investigation have come out. Jiang Bai is very curious, what will the other party do. "Mr. Jiang, it turned out to be you... I said who dared to go to Sun City to make trouble, it turned out to be a big man, no wonder there is such a sigh." "But here is South Africa, here is Sun City, it is my site. Do you think it is the capital of China?" "You dare to run to me to mess up, don''t you fear that I will kill you?" Satas said coldly to Jiang Bai, and did not change his attitude too much because of Jiang Bais identity and energy. As Jiang Bai thought, South Africa is too far away from China. Jiang Bai has energy, relationship and power in China, but it can''t be used here. As for the gunman, maybe it is not a small force in other places, can it be here? It is a joke at all. You use the gunmen. All the people use the army. In addition to the mercenaries, there are local military. According to Jiang Bai himself, this relationship between Satas and the South African military is quite good. In this corrupt country, senior military officials usually use their violent organs to earn some extra money. Therefore, Jiang Bai has to deal with this guy in front of him. Counting on hundreds of gunmen is simply a joke, because he is likely to face several times his enemies. He is here with some pistols, long guns and the like. There are aircraft cannon tanks over there. how to spell? Have you played? Therefore, the reaction of Satas was expected in Jiang Bai. "Kill me? Then look at whether you have this ability!" Jiang Bai is not a vegetarian. He can have the achievements of today and today. What is the power? It is a paradox. The most fundamental thing is his personal terrorist fighting power. He is here, his biggest card and killer. "I know that Mr. Jiang is a powerful person, but there is not much contradiction between us. Before we competed with Portugal, it was purely commercial. I hope that you will not intervene." Say, Satas took out a checkbook from his pocket and wrote a pass. He said, "There are 20 million dollars here, even if Mr. Jiangs special errands are hard to pay." "I hope to take the money. Mr. Jiang left here. Our previous grievances and grievances are written off." Satas said a faint remark, so Jiang Bai was a bit worried. What are the meanings? 20 million? I have to send myself? Listening to the meaning, before you win, you are not ready to give yourself? Jiang Bai is very happy, and he is overbearing. He has seen more, and he has seen more madmen. But when he is crazy, Jiang Bai is the first time he sees it. This guy, take yourself as a meal? "If I don''t want it?" Jiang Bai asked undecidedly, his eyes were blinking, and his eyes were flickering. "I don''t want it? Well, I am sorry, Mr. Jiang may not be able to leave here today!" Satas heard this before the first glance, then his face said gloomy. He felt that he had already given Jiang Bai''s face very much. He knew Jiang Bai''s identity and would give him 20 million US dollars. As a settlement fee, it is already quite good. It has been replaced by other people and is now cleaned up early. Where will it be nonsense here? Why give money? Its not because Ive seen Jiang Bais power, and before the rumors have a lot of fighting power, he is willing to give face! "I know what you want, think about the money you won before?" "You should know that I can''t give you the money. It''s not 25 million, it''s 2.5 billion! $2.5 billion! Do you know what you can do?" "That is an astronomical number, enough for me to profit for half a year or even longer, and $2.5 billion, enough to support me to subvert a small country. You know, even in Africa, even if a military coup is launched, it will not be used. Rich!" Chapter 619： Grandson looked! The XXth chapter of the grandson looked at! As far as this is concerned, Jiang Bai is not stupid, can not understand, this is the people who are prepared to confiscate, do not give. He is willing to take money to leave, not willing, people will start to deal with him. "So, are you ready to do it for me?" Jiang Bai asked interestingly. It has been a long time since no one has spoken to him like this. He is somewhat uncomfortable. When was the last time someone talked to himself? It seems to be the time when I did not make a living. For too long, Jiang Bai has some memories. "It depends on Mr. Jiang''s choice." Satas glanced at Jiang Bai in front of him, then reached out and immediately handed the best Cuban cigars behind him. After igniting, he took a sip, spit out the smog, and looked at Jiang Bai with a sneer. He is eating Ding Jiangbai and there is no power here. "Oh, good, very good, your grandchildren are in trouble in Portugal. I have found several families, one by one, and no one dares to call me. It makes me boring all day. I finally got an interesting one!" It was only Jiang Bais reaction that was unexpected to Sats. Jiang Bai stood up, haha ??smiled, the joy of his face, no anger, which made Satas feel that his head could not turn a little, and did not understand what Jiang Bai meant. However, he soon understood, because after the laughter, Jiang Bai turned his face, turned his face faster than flipping the book, his expression instantly became cold and hazy, coldly looking at Satas in front of him, squinting and said: "Do you know if I am willing to kill you now!" "So you are not the first one to talk to me. Many people used to say that I was going to die before me, but the only thing that turned into a dead body was themselves." Satas did not show weakness. He was also a hero, and the wind came to the blood. I dont know how many storms I experienced. How can I be scared by Jiang Bai? Moreover, here is his place, he has absolute confidence in his power and ability. "Ask a question!" Suddenly Jiang Bai opened up, without the face or surrender of Satas''s imagination, but he was very curious to ask a question. "Well?" This made Satas somewhat surprised, subconsciously snoring, some unknown. "I know that this Sun City has no other shareholders. It belongs to you alone. Of course, some senior officials in the government secretly occupy some shares here. I am also clear, but I can not count them, the whole Sun City. It can be said that you are alone, then the question is coming, do you have a son?" "I don''t have a son, do you have a daughter? Anyway, you don''t have a wife, I know it!" In the face of Jiang Bai''s problems, Satas turned his face and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, coldly saying: "What do you mean?" "Haha, see what this means? It will be easy. I am afraid that after I killed you, Sun City will not inherit. Then I have to blackmail you. If you can''t find someone, you will be in trouble." Jiang Bai haha ??smiled, then rushed out and went straight to Satas. The bodyguards next to Satas immediately fired. They were all veterans who had been through the battlefield. When Jiang Bai moved, they reacted. Unfortunately, their speed was too slow. When they opened the gun, Jiang Bai had already rushed over. Three or two times, the bodyguards in the house screamed and fell to the ground, and there was no interest. The whole person of Satas was stunned by Jiang Bai. "You...what do you want to do! You killed me, you can''t get out of here!" Satas was uncomfortable by Jiang Baiyu, threatening with a sigh of relief. He is really afraid that Jiang Bai will solve himself. Now that Sartas has tens of thousands of regrets, I have already inquired about Jiang Bai, but he did not expect to what extent. I thought that the bodyguards in the house were all elite and had weapons in their bodies. Jiang Bai was no better than him, but now he knows regret. The eight most elite bodyguards, this blink of an eye is dead, and they are shackled in the palm of their hand, unable to move, and Satas is full of remorse. However, he did not plead for mercy, or immediately served softly, not because he could not face. For a character like him, what is a face is a fart, and keeping his life is always the first. The reason why he does not immediately take the soft, but threatens Jiang Bai, this is his alternative guarantee. Compared with immediately obeying and begging for mercy, Satas felt that using real threats was more reliable. "cut." Jiang Bai dismissed it. The expensive curtains next to the silk fabric were pulled off, and Satas was simply tied, and Jiang Bai walked toward him outside. Don''t look at the beauty that Jiang Bai just said, but I really can''t let him kill Satas. Not afraid, but not. Even if this guy has an heir, he can kill him. When he is inherited, he doesn''t know how long it will take. How can Jiang Bai spend so much time here? His purpose is very simple, that is, to give Satas a lesson, and at the same time, through the Sun City, let others know what they have done in Sun City, paving the way for their subsequent actions. Of course, the fundamental purpose is to knock a stroke. With Sartas walking out, the bodyguards in the casino and the men of Satas immediately reacted. In fact, when they just shot, they reacted and rushed into the casino, and the Sun City was in chaos. When Jiang Bai came down, the gamblers had already fled, and there were at least hundreds of gunmen inside and outside surrounded by Jiang Bai and Satas. "There are at least a hundred gunmen here, and my men must have already called the police. I have a good relationship with the military and the police. If I have one hairless, you can''t go out of South Africa!" "If you know each other, let me go, I can let you live a life!" "If things get too big, it will be good for you and for me!" Satas did not panic too much. After being taken down by Jiang Baiyu, he saw the scenes around him and did not return. He said coldly to Jiang Bai. I picked up my eyebrows and Mao Baibai, and I didnt take it seriously. He didnt look at the threat. Today, he is just messing up, that is, to make things big. How could it be because Sartas gave up a few words? "Drinking? Threatening me? Grandson, optimistic." Jiang Baixiao laughed, put Satas in the good, and then patted Satasi''s shoulder, and actually crossed him to the crowd. "Brushing brush!" At the moment when Jiang Bai came out, the sound of the bullets on the bullets was heard, and it sounded in this hall. "Don''t worry, I will change your position and shoot again. Otherwise, if you shoot so many people, I am not afraid, but will make your boss a horse!" Jiang Bai smiled and said, he took the initiative and walked to a position opposite to Satas. Chapter 620： Jiang Bai’s purpose The purpose of the six hundred and twenty-two chapter Jiang Bai "Open fire!" Jiang Bai went out and arrived at a position to ensure that Satas would not be killed by mistake. Someone immediately screamed. The next second, the sound of gunfire, like a firecracker, sounded in the hall of the Sun City. For a long while, hundreds of people dumped all the bullets out. On the walls and columns of the hall, there were bullet holes in the columns, and they were not seen as a pattern, and they raised layers of smoke. "It''s an idiot!" Looking at the layer of smoke, smelling the thick smell of gunpowder, Satas sneered, disdainfully said. He didn''t understand why Jiang Bai wanted to do this. It was simply looking for death, so Jiang Bai was automatically classified into the category of idiots. It is a pity that the voice just fell and the smoke dissipated, and he could no longer speak. Because at this moment, Jiang Bai stood in front of him in good condition, and there was no damage to the clothes corner. Standing there, hands and fists, after the fire, after reaching out, at least hundreds of bullet shells fell from Jiang Bai''s hands, the wall behind his position was not damaged. "This, this... how is this possible!" Satas eyes were coming out quickly. I couldnt believe the Jiang Bais face in front of me. I really couldnt understand how Jiang Bai did it. There was no damage in the rain. "This... this devil!" I don''t know who snorted, and there was a panic around immediately. This extraordinary behavior is considered to be the embodiment of the devil. "Are you finished? That should be me?" Jiang Bai sneered, and then rushed out, and the miserable screams in the hall suddenly rang, screaming and screaming for a minute or so. When Jiang Bai stopped moving, there would be no more people in the entire hall who could stand up. The gunmen of Satas were killed or injured, at least half of them were killed, and the remaining half was cured. "This...this is impossible! It is absolutely impossible!" Satas looked at the scene in front of her face, and some gods said to herself. Jiang Bai walked over and raised Satasi''s head as if he had mentioned a weak chicken and walked toward the door. At this moment, there are no other people besides the more than a dozen Satas who are coming to stare at him. But staring at it, but there is no one, dare to start with Jiang Bai. Although they did not know what was going on inside, but after the rain of bullets, Jiang Bai was out of perfection, and the others did not follow, they knew what happened. A person who can single out a hundred gunners is definitely not something they can provoke. Therefore, they did not know how to do it. They just looked at Jiang Bai and Satas far away. Jiang Bai took a step forward and they stepped back. Jiang Bai slowly walked to the door, a group of people can only be far from the crowd, but can not be close. "What do you want! I promise you!" Satas was taken to the door by Jiang Bais neck and had recovered to awake. After being left behind by Jiang Bai, he looked at Jiang Bai in front of him. He has already seen that he is not Jiang Bais opponent, nor does he intend to fight with Jiang Bai, so the choice of interest has compromised. Losing some money, he can''t afford it. If the money is gone, you can make another profit. Although a few billion dollars is a huge amount of property, can it be better than his life? People are dead, what is the use of money? For this, Satas sees it very well. Moreover, as long as there is Sun City, he will be able to earn the money back sooner or later. So when he realized that he was not Jiang Bais opponent, Satas chose to compromise. It is a pity that he had a compromise. Jiang Bai did not take care of him. He took a glance at him. He took a cigarette and smoked himself at the door. After taking a deep breath and vomiting thick smoke, Jiang Bai slowly said: "Don''t worry, don''t you say that you have a good relationship with the military and the police?" "Your people have already called the police, then I think they will arrive soon. What are you waiting for when they come?" "You...what do you want to do!" Rao was that Satas had seen countless big faces, and was shocked by Jiang Bais words. His face suddenly changed and he asked anxiously. "You know, the top ten gaming groups, apart from Portugal, there are a total of nine to come to trouble, I have visited four, they are all honest, this is related to their position, I know how much they know, and Its too close to me and I cant afford it. "So, people are very good at face, I go to play, and how much I win is my extra. I will also send a lot of money to pay for it, apologize." "But that is them. The farther away from me, the more people don''t put me in the eye, just like you, since you know who I am, dare to threaten me?" "So, I was thinking, is it necessary to find someone to kill chickens and monkeys, let them know that I know how powerful I am, don''t bother me when I go, be honest." "You, it is unlucky, who will let you jump out first, I am not looking for you? But the scene is a bit small, I am afraid that people do not know, since you have such a good relationship with the military and the police, then I simply flattened your power once and let the guys open their eyes." When Jiang Bai said this, Sataston was speechless and had an urge to cry. He is a good man in Satas. He has been in South Africa for decades. When did he encounter such a thing? What is this called! I turned out to be a chicken, a slain chicken, for the next few people to see? Sartas wants to cry without tears. "Its almost done today, they dont dare to mess with you, I promise, I will warn them, I..." What Sartas would like to say, to persuade Jiang Bai to stop. He is really afraid that Jiang Bai will make trouble again here. It is not afraid that the police or the military will be hurt, but he is afraid that Jiang Bai will be here to do so. Really rushing those people, using heavy weapons, Jiang Bai is certainly dead, but his Sun City is also ruined, but this is his life''s efforts. What''s more, he does not believe that people like Jiang Bai will do things without any certainty. In the subconscious, Satas felt that Jiang Bai must have arranged his backhand. There must be problems facing the problem and solving the problem. And this backhand will definitely cause a huge sensation. If you really play a century war here, then you can cry. As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of the engine roaring in the distance followed. A tank with more than a dozen military vehicles appeared out of thin air. Hundreds of heavily armed soldiers smashed from the car at this time and immediately surrounded Jiang Bai. . The person who turned out to be the military arrived first. Chapter 621： Jiang Bai, you and his mother dont mess! Chapter 261, Jiang Bai, you and his mother don''t mess! "Haha, you said that I have solved all of them, will it cause a sensation, what will the news of tomorrow say?" "Will it be said that a mysterious person appears, one person slaughters a hundred people''s army? Superman? Or the devil?" "Or maybe a terrorist attacked Sun City, and hundreds of people in the military were killed?" Jiang Bai haha ??smiled and stood here, speaking to Sats. Get Satas to cry and tears. Looking at Jiang Bais expression with a strange face, Jiang Bai is completely a neuropathy. I thought: "Big brother, you have seen the performance you just showed. Its almost finished. Its not my gang of waste gunmen. Its all professional soldiers. You didnt see tanks? There are heavy weapons. "Besides this, there are two helicopters in the sky. Are you sure you are not crazy?" However, he also thought about it in his heart, but he did not dare to say it. He just looked at the strangeness of Jiang Bais face. I dont dare to say it, but the expression doesnt mention how wonderful it is. If this was the case, Jiang Bai faced such a team of fully armed soldiers, and he would immediately flash at the first time. He couldnt resist the plane cannon. It can only be different in the past. Jiang Bais current strength is not the same as it used to be. It was not the previous Jiang Bais ability to compare. Since the promotion of the best master, the general conventional weapons have no effect on him. Unless it is a thing like a missile, it can cause damage to him, but he can only play it. I can''t beat everything. Not to mention the hundreds of people, it is doubled again, Jiang Bai is not afraid. The best and the SSS-level abilities are called top players, because they have reached the limit that humans can achieve today. Almost all of the hot weapons have lost their role in front of them, and this is the root of their ability to run rampant. Of course, they are even more powerful, but the speed power is increased, the defensive power is increased, but it is not immortal. If the general best master is hit, it is still a bullet, and he can let him see God. Therefore, the top master is not willing to be an enemy of the government, and is even more reluctant to face the bullets, because one is not good, he may put his life into it. But... Jiang Bai, who has "super recovery" and is equivalent to half an undead body, is clearly not in this rank. This is also the root of his dare to run wild. After a bit of activity, Jiang Baigang wanted to start, killing the four sides here, but suddenly a car galloped at this time, "", in front of Jiang Bai, then a dark, black face The black old man went down. He just got off the bus, and a few people came down from behind the car. There were white people and black people. They didn''t know what it was. They took out the documents for the soldiers who surrounded Jiang Bai. They immediately left after confirming. When they left, they said that they would block the neighborhood and stand by in the distance. Anything can be told at any time. After they left, Jiang Bai looked at the black man in front of him and said with dissatisfaction: "Who are you?" He was sensitive to the old man who looked at his face with a smile and was a master, an absolute top player. Although Jiang Bai is not clear about what he is. "My name is Harry, I belong to the African Ancient Warrior Alliance. Well, I am a warrior. The rating is SSS. In your words, it is equivalent to your best master." The old man smiled at Jiang Baihaha. Then introduced his identity. "Ancient Warrior Alliance?" Jiang Bai looked blank and didn''t know what it was. He had not heard it before. What do you mean by appearing here now? Want to stop yourself and not let yourself make trouble here? Thinking of this, Jiang Bai did not look good. He came to Sun City to find trouble, it was planned, and he had already thought about it before he came, in order to pave the way for his future financial road. Taking money is like killing a parent. The old man in front of him wants to block his own financial path. Jiang Bai will not be polite with him. "What are you looking for? No matter who you are, trouble you to let the road open, and then let the guys outside come over, I want to do it with them. Its hard to make this happen. What do you want to do now?" "I advise you not to stop the road, otherwise I will be rude to you!" Jiang Bais words are not good, and there is a preparation for hands-on. At this time, another person came down from the car, and screamed at Jiang Baiyu: "Jiang Bai, don''t mess!" "We are here to help the brothers of the League of Ancient Warriors. Harry is the elder of the tribal warriors who are responsible for the safety of South Africa. Don''t give me nothing to look for! Go quickly!" The person who came down, actually knows, is still an old acquaintance, the old man of Liyang. After a moment, Jiang Bai asked a little strangely: "How come you are here!" Then he whispered and said: "You let me make way, I will give way. I gave way. How can I find the troubles below?" "That can be all money, hundreds of billions of Chinese dollars, Liyang, do you give me out? Or, you let Li Qingdi come forward and give these accounts to you?" "If you let him give me a sentence, say that my debt is all his own, I immediately turn around and leave. If you don''t have the ability to let him talk, then you will leave!" "I have a few pounds, a few of you, the most clear, and I am in a hurry. You are awkward with this old man. You really can''t beat me!" If you single-handedly, Jiang Baiwen stabilizes the system. The other side has two top players, but he is not a vegetarian. He has no problem with confrontation. He takes out a tiger knife and kills them like a chicken. This is where his anger is. In a word, Lieyang suddenly turned red and looked at Jiang Bai with a sigh of relief. He is an old man who takes his death wages and occasionally falsely reports invoices. To be honest, although the money is enough, it can be a poor ghost with Jiang Bai. Where did he come to Jiang Bai? Let Li Qingdi? If this is a small number, he will naturally fall down with Li Qingdi, but... hundreds of billions of Chinese dollars? Got it, think with your toes, Li Qingdi can''t make it. "On the way I just came, Mr. Lieyang has told me about your business and your purpose. He guessed that you must make things big after you come here, but that is the contradiction between you and Satas. You are with the sun. What about the city, how can you come." "But those soldiers are innocent, do you know? There are rules in the dark world, we can''t shoot ordinary people, others find you trouble, you do it, it should be, called self-defense, but you can attack ordinary people, even If you fight against the government, then the problem is very serious." Looking at Jiang Bai, Harry was still a smile, without any anger, smiled and said to Jiang Bai. Chapter 622： Help you trouble Chapter 6.2 helps you make trouble Harry''s words, Jiang Bai listened to his ears, but he was dismissive. In fact, this rule is indeed there. In the underground, the underground world has formed such a rule. The master can''t do it to ordinary people unless the ordinary person actively attacks him. If someone abuses their abilities and attacks ordinary people at will, they will be recognized as the public enemy of the dark world, and everyone is obliged to annihilate them. This is also to protect the dark world from the ordinary people. For the sake of the world''s peace and stability, otherwise everyone can chaos, the world has long been chaotic. But... when this rule is implemented, there is a choice. For the members of the general dark world, there is naturally a strong binding force, but for those who are really at the top of the dark world, these rules are just a fart. What really binds these masters is the power! Through the cooperation with the government, the dark worlds of various countries have formed various rights departments, just like the human group and the **** group. These power departments will restrain their own domestic forces, prevent them from being confused, and prevent them from using their own power to violate the law. But even the powerful department of the human group and the **** group can not effectively monitor the real top players, so everyone has reached a tacit understanding. These people can''t do it at home, but once they go out, it is the sky. , let the birds fly. You can do whatever you want, as long as you can hold on to the violent organs in others. This is why Jiang Bai can be so unscrupulous in South Korea. As for here, a Harry... can''t restrain him. "How serious? You try, let the people of the dark world attack me and see if you can call them?" Jiang Bai''s disdainful response is clear to him. Harry listened to this, haha ??smiled: "This is naturally impossible. It is not a day or two for people in the dark world to fight. If you are a general master and violate the rules, naturally someone will deal with you." "It is a top-level master who can reach the top. No one wants to sacrifice the power of his own power to deal with you. I know this very well, but our ancient warrior alliance is not so good. We can at least dispatch five top fighters." "Why, is that something to do?" Jiang Bais most annoying thing is being threatened. When Harrys words are spoken, his face is not good. Just looking at the face of Lieyang, I talked to the other party, but the other side did not know how to be good. "No, no... how come." Harry originally wanted to align with Jiang Bai, so that Jiang Bai knew that it was difficult to retreat because he knew that Jiang Bai did not know the power of the ancient warrior alliance. In his view, if Jiang Bai knows that they are referring to the energy of the secret organization that maintains peace in Africa, he should choose to give in. Although Lieyang told him before, Jiang Bai was a two-shot, and his temper came up at any time, but he didn''t care. Now that Jiang Bai has the meaning of turning his face, he suddenly made a jump and quickly defended. The warrior is different from the abilities. He eats physical strength, and the fist is afraid of being young. He is old. Compared with Jiang Bai, his strength is weak. Although everyone is a master of the same class, he knows that once he starts, he is not Jiang Bai. opponent. What''s more, Lieyang has already expressed his faint promise before. Jiang Bais fighting power is amazing, and it is not a problem to deal with them. So Harry is definitely not willing to anger Jiang Bai. "I just... just want to give you a different suggestion." Excited, Harry immediately came up with an excuse. After saying this, there was already a layer of sweat on his forehead. "tell me the story?" Jiang Bai listened to this word and became interested. If he can not do it, and does not kill people to achieve his own purpose, Jiang Bai is naturally happy, he is not a murderer, not so boring, must pursue blood. "We will help you make a play. I promise that tomorrow, the news will say that the mysterious people have attacked Sun City. The Sun City has killed and injured 100 people. The military has suffered a lot of losses, but nothing has been done. How about?" "Do you want this effect? ??I promise that no one can see it is fake." Harry said his thoughts, then glanced at Jiang Bai, and aimed at Satas. "Yes, yes, I will release the news immediately tomorrow to confirm this. I promise that I will do it more than it really is, and I will let everyone know that you are doing it. I will tell them, I will not dare to find you in the future." In the face of Harry''s gaze, Satas quickly nodded. He didn''t know what level Jiang Bai was. He could be the first generation of immigrants here. He could know who Harry was and what level he was. He didn''t dare to refute Harry''s words. Not to mention him, that is, the general who was in the governments big backing and the military, and he saw the powerful man who had made great contributions and was in a high position in the period of independence. The same as the grandson. "This way... What good is this for you?" Jiang Bai listened to this and asked if he could not help. He already agreed to this method. "There are a lot of benefits. I can save a lot of people''s lives and reduce unnecessary losses. I only pay for some privileges. I don''t have to face your horrible young people. I think it is very cost-effective. "Of course, if you think that I have helped you, then you can also help me a little busy. Rest assured, I know your rules, Lieyang told me about your business, if you are willing to help, then the benefits must be Not less." "We don''t have many other things here, but diamonds and gold are much more." Harry said to Jiang Bai with a smile. "What''s busy?" Jiang Bai stunned, and some of the guards asked, and he also looked at Liyang when he spoke. He knew that things were not accidental. When he had just arrived, Lieyang came with the old man. Jiang Bai did not believe that they came after they got the news. They must have met when they entered the country. When they started, they did it. I arrived immediately. To say that they are not staring at themselves, it is called a ghost. With Jiang Bais understanding of Lieyang, this old mans achievement has already been known when he entered the country. This time, Harry came to maintain his life, not to mention that he was prepared to come to himself. . He even thought about it before he came, and he would help himself to help himself. As for what to do, how to help, Jiang Bai is not clear, Harry has not said. But he knows one thing, that is busy, certainly not good. If you don''t get it, it is life-threatening. Chapter 623： Not attending Chapter 623 does not participate You know, Harry said it before, and he belongs to the African Union of Ancient Warriors. How much energy this alliance has, Jiang Bai is not clear, but Harry said, they have five top-level combat power, that means they have five soldiers equivalent to SSS level. Five people are not in a good position, but also paid a price to get Lieyang from China. This is not even, so that Lieyang still counts himself? That means that this is quite dangerous. For such a dangerous thing, I just want to make a fortune and make a fortune, and Jiang Bai does not want to participate at all. Even if the other party says that he will give him a lot of benefits, Jiang Bai still does not want to make up this. . "I don''t get any benefit to me!" Thinking of this, Jiang Bai responded decisively. In a word, Harry''s face changed and looked like a beggar. The old face of Lieyang is red, and he coughs and swears: "Jiang Bai, this matter is very important. You can help out. This is the cooperation between our **** group and the African ancient warrior alliance." "The significance is very important. They have promised that they will help our country to further coordinate the work of the entire African brothers. In these years we have been able to unite with the black brother countries, and the ancient warrior alliance has contributed." "We are old friends for many years, this matter, you have to help anyway." "Do you know the domestic situation. There is a big event. The people who can use it now have already been used. Even after the last time I helped the soft water, it has passed. I can transfer the old guy, my ability is not enough. "" At first glance, Harry couldn''t tell Jiang Bai, and the fierce smile here stood out and took the initiative to convince Jiang Bai. "What does this have to do with me!" Jiang Bai shook his head and refused. This time, he did not want to talk to Lieyang about what conditions, take the opportunity to knock something. Jiang Bais greed is not fake. Now he is not in debt or debt. But the problem is that Jiang Bai will not make fun of his own life. The money is always touching, but he has to take it after he has taken it. Harrys windfall is obviously unfortunate. The African Ancient Warrior Alliance has five top players, plus a strong sun. This is six people. Who knows that they have not invited other masters? Even if there aren''t, the six top players can''t do anything, and they need to ask for help. The danger of this matter can be imagined. Jiang Bai has no fearless adventurous spirit, and he is not willing to do things that are dangerous. "How does it matter to you? I know that you have been anxious to get angry recently. Going out to help the Portuguese to settle this matter, and taking advantage of the opportunity to make a fortune, what is it for? Is it not for money?" "You seem to have a lot of scenery this time. In fact, it is necessary to make a deadly hatred with the nine gaming groups. They are not willing to move you for the time being, but once they have the opportunity, they will never let you go." "And they are all fighting each other. They are not united. Once your journey is over, you will definitely become a target of criticism. You have taken so many benefits from them. The money is not from the wind. You can give it to you. More, you can take so much to buy your life." "These things, I don''t believe you are not clear, you must know how much trouble you have after this trip, and you will not dare to go out even after the country!" "But you still do it, why? Because your kid is short of money!" "Its hard to fight with them, and its hard to help Harry. Why dont you help? Dont you think Harry gave them less? Lieyang frowned, asked Jiang Bai, and the head of Jiang Bais behavior analysis was the Tao. "Not the same." Jiang Bai looked at Liyang and said, Shen Sheng said. The Nine Gaming Group gave him the opportunity to give him an excuse to let him go to the door one by one, not for the Portuguese, but for collecting money. These yangs are right. He also knows that this thing has done this for himself. It is tantamount to doing things. This person is definitely not his own opponent. He can only eat a dumb loss in front of himself. However, once you have finished your journey, everyone knows what happened to Jiang Bai, and the nine gaming groups must unite to deal with themselves. This is the scorpion on the head of the monk. How many resources they can mobilize, how much manpower they can use, and what kind of relationship they can find. Jiang Bai is aware of this, and he is determined that he will not go out of the country in the short term. Unless you get a new upgrade from the system, let your own cultivation take it to the next level, and reach the level of Nangong Spark or Yang Invincible, completely above the top players. Otherwise, he dares to come out and must face endless attacks and may even endanger his life. He was clear about this, but he still did it because he was sure that he was staying in the country and no one could get him. Some people have this big backing, Yang is invincible, and with his own energy, Jiang Bai does not believe that someone can treat him in China. But Harry is obviously different. They are doing a big thing. A six-level top player can''t do big things together. It''s absolutely dangerous to drag on yourself. You must know that when dealing with the Nangong family, they will be four in Liyang. To face a bunch of top players, this time there are six, plus Jiang Bai seven, what kind of danger to face, Jiang Bai has no bottom, this is why he refused to let go. "You look for Yang invincible, find me what to do! I am far worse than him, and you look for him, under the pretext of national justice, he will certainly not reject you, say so much to my selfish guy. What nonsense does!" Jiang Bai took a look at Lieyang and said with anger. This kind of thing is naturally going to find Yang invincible. He is so fierce, a big brother is there, you are not looking for it, why are you looking for me? "If he can move, what am I still looking for? He can''t move, and now the masters that China can use have been transferred. People, gods, even some masters of the ghost group have been transferred. "" "Now, in addition to a target too big Zhang Tianshi, even Zhang Mengmeng has been transferred. The whole China is an empty shell. It can be used to keep the scene, and Yang is invincible. He wants to leave, and he will immediately Out of chaos." "When I last helped, he sneaked out and solved the problem and rushed back. Didn''t you think that he had come and went in a hurry last time? It was all forcing! Just this... he just left a few In an hour, there was a mess." "It takes at least ten days and a half to solve this problem. We have a little difficulty. I can''t make it for a month or two. He can''t leave that long." Lieyang smiled and explained Jiang Bai in Chinese. This matter is confidential, and he is not willing to talk about it in front of the average person. Of course... except for Harry, because of this, it is estimated that Liyang has already revealed some. Chapter 624： Lets talk about it. Let''s talk about the 624th chapter. The words of Lieyang made Jiang Bai silent. He knew that there were some problems in the country. As early as a few months ago, Li Qingdi once said that the domestic masters were taken out of the way, otherwise they would not let themselves go to Li Yaoji with Lieyang. To this end, Li Qingdi also paid a price. Jiang Bai is aware of this matter. However, I did not expect that things have become so serious that the vast China, should be a master, the strong is like rain. But now, what can be transferred out, even the only one? There is no help in the past, and there are four full-time games. He is one of Jiang Bais, and he is the one who supports the scene of the **** group. There is still a millennium heritage, can not be moved, basically refused to and can not leave Zhang Tianshi of Longhushan. Only Yang is invincible, and the suppression is good. Even the little girl I saw before Jiang Bai, Zhang Yanmeng, who only knows how to eat, has been transferred to the past. This made Jiang Bai aware of the seriousness of the matter. However, despite the seriousness of the situation, Huaxia is not a master, Jiang Bai is still reluctant to let go. When the sky collapsed, there was a tall man who stood up. He Jiang Bai recognized that it was not the highest one. Why did he let him out? If he had any accidents, what should he do with the people around him? He has to consider this. Those who follow him, those who are close to him, his parents, etc... What should I do? He Jiang Bai is famous for his curse. The enemy is full of the world, and now it is more hateful than Cheng Tianyi. He can''t do anything, but he can still live some people, but if something goes wrong, who can hold those people? Cheng Tianyi? Or Li Qingdi? Got it... Li Qingdis flow is not reliable. Cheng Tianyi and Wu Tianxi are still similar, but they are not likely to help themselves to keep an eye on the people around them. It can be done in one year and two years, and in three years and five years. Jiang Bai does not think that people will take care of themselves for a lifetime. Excluding your own parents, it is estimated that other people will not care so much for a long time. Friends, good relationship, good wife and children, it is extremely rare, do people have to help you take care of your girlfriend and lover? Dreaming! No one in this world is so great. What''s more, Jiang Bai''s lover... is a bit more. I really cant take care of it. "I know, but this thing... I..." Jiang Bai thought about it and decided to refuse. He is short of money, but as long as this embarrassment goes down, it is not a problem to initially estimate that it is worth more than one billion yuan. In fact, Jiang Bai has already reached more than 100 billion yuan. This goal is very simple. After the account is over, if you can get some flowers, it would be better. If you can''t get it, don''t force it. As long as the account is over, Jiang Bai will have no debt. So he can''t take a risk. "Ten tons of gold!" Jiang Bai just wanted to refuse, and Harry suddenly came over there. Let Jiang Bai suddenly take a look, the sound stopped, and Harry looked at him in front of him, and his eyes were so big that he couldnt believe it. "How much do you say..." Jiang Bai hesitated, asked indefinitely. "Gold, ten tons. Guaranteed to be the purest, and can also provide a thousand pure diamonds, all of which are more than one carat!" Seeing Jiang Bai''s reflection, Harry''s look was dignified. Ten tons of gold is not too much, just over 300 million yuan, and ten tons is only more than three billion. A thousand or more carats of diamonds will cost just one billion. To be honest, money... not really much. The key is to attract people. Jiang Bai listened to this ten tons of gold. The subconscious was a little excited. After subconsciously asking, after asking, I thought about it. It didnt seem to be much to change into Chinese currency, and the enthusiasm was reduced. Muttered to himself: "Ten tons are not too much, not worth a few dollars." When he said this, Harry''s face changed and he smiled bitterly. This is already the biggest capital he can present at present. For this reason, the home of the African Ancient Warrior Alliance has been almost halfway out. This is their collection for many years. As for cash or something, he did not say it from beginning to end, because all of their homes are not thick together. In other words, in fact, like Lieyang, he is a poor and powerful ghost. Although they enjoy enormous rights in African countries, many tribal alliances and countries, they are also poor in themselves. Can''t get a few dollars. And this time they have to do a private matter, the less people know the better, if you raise money for Jiang Bai to raise money, this thing can not help. At that time, it will be a branch. This is what Harry does not want to see. However, he also listened to Lieyang and said Jiang Bai, knowing that Jiang Bai is a dead man and that he has no money and absolutely does not want him to do things. I heard that this guy is a geese plucking, even if it is a friend, unless it is a friend''s private matter, regardless of cost. But Harry didn''t think that he was a friend with Jiang Bai. Before that, they didn''t say that they had dealt with it. They didn''t even see it. In this case, if you want to let Jiang Bai spit, you must give enough benefits. Jiang Bais performance just made him happy because he found that Lieyang was right. As long as he had enough money, he could impress the young people in front of him. But soon, he was worried, the reason for sorrow, very simple, not enough money. "This... This is already our greatest effort. Frankly speaking, this is the accumulation of our ancient warrior alliance for many years. If you give us your savings, we will lose 90% of the savings. Even if we can get a little more, the quantity will not be much. It is." "That''s still a fart!" Jiang Bai directly gave the other party a sentence. Unrelentingly gave the other party a blank eye, then grabbed Satas, carrying the other''s neck, smiled and said: "Compared with this old guy, you still have something to talk about." "How do we both talk about how to solve this problem today, how?" After listening to Jiang Bai, Satas shook his head subconsciously, then quickly nodded and said in a hurry: "Good, good, how do you talk, how do we talk." He also realized that Jiang Bai was a dead man, and he was relieved with a sigh of relief. As long as he asked for money, it would be good to say. Money is a foreign body, and life does not bring death without taking it. As long as people are okay, he has time, some is kung fu, and some are means to make up for these losses. "This is what it is." Jiang Bai said with a smile, mentioning that Satas will leave here, want to find a quiet place, to talk to Satas about how to solve this matter. The previous price tag is definitely not good. He has made so many things, so that Jiang Bai has started killing people. He has slaughtered so many times. The previous fixed price code will definitely not become, or will he bite a piece of meat from him. Jiang Bai is not called Jiang Bai. Chapter 625： How about an oil field? Six hundred and twenty-five chapters How about an oil field? So, Satas was crying and stunned, and Jiang Bai went to the house. Harry could be anxious, and his face suddenly changed. Not only him, but also his face is somewhat ugly. He knew that Jiang Bai was not so easy to be convinced, but he did not expect it to be so difficult. In the past, he only watched Li Qingdi and Jiang Bai bargained, and watched Cheng Tianyi being smashed by Jiang Bai. However, without personal experience, I dont know how embarrassed this kid is. Now he knows that this kid is greedy, but his appetite is big. He can''t satisfy the small body of Liyang. On the way, Harry told him that he had already listened to the price code he was proposing. He felt that Jiang Bai would definitely be heart-warming. Ten tons of gold, one thousand one carats or more of diamonds... How much wealth is this? Hearing at the time, he was somewhat heart-warming. This is much faster than when he went out to falsely report the invoice. He can wash his hands in the golden basin after he has made a vote, and he has retired since then. I thought Jiang Bai would be satisfied, but I didn''t expect this kid to start a glimpse. After a calculation, I would ignore it at all, which made Liyang exhausted. However, this matter is entirely voluntary, and he can''t force Jiang Bai not? If you can, Lieyang definitely doesn''t mind to force Jiang Bai to do something at this time. The key question is... can''t! He may not be able to beat Jiang Bai with two old guys in Harry. How to force it? Seeing Jiang Bai is about to leave, the raging sun over there is anxious, and Harry is also anxious. The young people who follow Harry are also anxious. However, they had no choice but to watch Jiang Bai turn and leave. At this time, a young man behind Harry got together and whispered a word in Harrys ear. Harrys eyes lit up and he was holding the Sa Tasmans departure, Jiang Bai shouted: Ten tons of gold, a thousand diamonds cant, that oil field! "How about an oil field?" Harry repeated again. This made Jiang Bai, who had originally moved toward the house, suddenly stopped, turned his head, looked at Harry, and curiously asked: "How big is the oil field, how much is the reserve?" Harry glanced and looked at the young man next to him. The young man stood up and said to Jiang Bai: "The proven reserves are 1.7 billion barrels, found in Longkamai, a country of A, in an indigenous tribe. territory." "A month ago they were already negotiating with the other side, but now the negotiations are in a deadlock. Although the price they gave is not low, the Longkamai government has almost agreed, but the three nearby tribes refused to agree. "They think that the arrival of outsiders will bring disaster." "The three tribes have at least 200,000 people. They are the three largest tribes in Longkamai. They are also important in Longkamai and armed with tribes, between the current society and the primitive tribes." "Now the negotiations are in a deadlock. If you are willing, you can make money immediately if you have enough money and equipment." "On the government side, as long as the tax is fine, the Longkamai government and the three tribes will help you negotiate!" The other party reported their price tag, a large oil field with a reserve of 1.7 billion barrels. According to the current price of 40 US dollars per barrel, the 1.7 billion barrels of large oil fields can bring tens of billions of dollars in revenue to Jiang Bai. Of course, this income needs to be invested in advance, and it can be recycled in the later stage, but it is guaranteed to make a profit. It can be more suitable than the previous price. "Why do I believe in you? A country can''t do anything, can you get it?" Jiang Bai asked if he couldnt help. In fact, Jiang Bai believes that they have this ability. Before Lieyang did not say it, these guys have great power in the entire African world. Being able to unite with small partners to follow China''s summer and coordinate the relations between the countries shows that their energy is great. It is not difficult for them to do this truthfully. However, Jiang Bai needs the other party to come up with sincerity. Otherwise, when things are done, the other party will not confess to the ass. Who is Jiang Bai who is going to reason? "Haha, this is very difficult for others, but it is not a problem for us. Our African Union of Ancient Warriors has been established more than any country, dating back thousands of years." "We have a special position and strength in Africa. All the tribe warriors and wizards are our people, three tribes, not to mention three, 30 we can also get it, if you are willing to agree, I will arrange immediately Go and do it." "Our thing, it takes a month or two to start. This two-month period is enough for your people to start the construction before the start. Within ten days, I can guarantee that your people will enter, of course... ... the premise is that you have such a person." "If you don''t want to invest, or feel trouble, I will do everything for you, give you ownership, don''t charge a penny, you can take it to a foreign company." Harry laughed and saw hope and hurriedly said. This is very difficult for the average person, but it is not a problem for them. As long as he opens his mouth, he can get it in minutes. If he says more in ten days, he will speak today and everything will be done tomorrow. This is the position of their African ancient warrior alliance here. "Reselling? Are you stupid?" Jiang Bai disdainfully responded. Reselling? Peace of mind to be a two-way trafficker? How much can you earn? He is not stupid. As long as he invests quickly, the oil field will be able to make initial profit within half a year. After one year, he will be able to enter the peak of mining. He will lie down and count the money. Such a good thing, why should he sell the oil field to others? ? Isn''t that getting farther and farther away from the dream of the richest one? "So, you promised?" Harry saw Jiang Bai''s reaction and immediately became happy. He asked with some excitement. "I have to say that you touched me, but what is the specific thing, how to do it, I promised not to agree, or to wait for the talks, here is not the place to talk, you are here, etc., after I finished talking with this buddy We will continue to talk." Jiang Bai haha ??smiled and pointed to Satas. He said that he would ignore Harry and directly put Satas into the house. Sun Citys boss, Satas, became Jiang Bans plate lunch at this moment. It is the standard chopping board meat, and he is allowed to die. Jiang Bai talked to him and saved a lot of trouble. Anyway, he said that this guy didn''t dare to agree, but Jiang Bai was still not too embarrassed, but he took all the cash of this guy. By the way, 20% of the shares were taken away. Three billion dollars, and 20% of the shares, became the property of Jiang Bai in half an hour. Sun City is worth about tens of billions of dollars, three billion in cash, which is equivalent to a piece of meat from Sun City! Chapter 626： Holy Mountain Shadow Chapter 626The Shadow of the Holy Mountain As for the shares, Jiang Bai could not take it away. Its just that this guy doesnt have that much money. Its just three billion yuan. He still made a lot of calls, and he didnt know how many friends money, and he also gave the banks relationship network. Its only open when you get it. And it is not a time to arrive, it takes a day or two to transfer all of them to Jiang Bai. In fact, all the goods that were previously cleaned up by Jiang Bai are just like this. But what is better for them is that there is not much Jiang Bai, and they are all in Asia. Jiang Bai directly transfers the debt, but it does not cost much. effort. However, it is still not fully operational now. After all, the number is too large. At present, only Walker Hill is working well, and the other three will probably be completed tomorrow. As for what to say about the stock, Jiang Bai has already thought about it and transferred it directly to Harry, asking him to help him get some money from the bank. With the financial resources of the National Bank of South Africa, this money is not a problem. There is a stake in Sun Citys shares, and the problem is not big. As for what to do in the future, it is the matter of Harry and the bank. I believe that banks have a way to deal with these shares, not to say anything else. After knowing this, Satas will definitely try to get the shares back. As for how to get it, it is not Jiang Bais business. After handling everything, Jiang Bai left Sun City and went straight to the Germantown Baden Casino. As for Harry and Lieyang, the two old guys were taken to the plane by Jiang Baiyu, one is to support the scene, and the other is to talk about things. More importantly, the aircraft of this ten-hour period is a bit long, and Jiang Bai is somewhat lonely. On the plane, Jiang Bai let the flight attendant of the crew give the two empty wines, and then drove away the beautiful flight attendant, and then said to Harry: "Now there are no outsiders, let us three, tell your story, If it is almost the same, I will agree." "What is it almost agreed to? Is it already agreed?" Jiang Bai said this, and the Liyang over there immediately responded with dissatisfaction. Harry also has a somewhat unnatural expression. They thought that Jiang Bai had just been convinced. It seems that it is not the case now. This made them disappointed, but also a little angry, I feel Jiang Bai is teasing them. "How do you say this? When did I agree? But your conditions are really moving. Before that, I didn''t even listen to your affairs, let alone participate." "But your conditions have touched me and I am happy to hear what you are. If it helps me and it is in my interest, I will participate." "Of course, I know that this life is definitely a life-threatening, or you will not give me so many benefits, but ... there is a limit to life?" "Its not killing you, you have to let me die, then I cant do it! "Just give more money, life is gone, I want to do so many things to break? Life does not bring death without taking it!" Jiang Bai said his thoughts. The two old guys are all fine, and Jiang Bai knows that the other person can understand what he means. Sure enough, after listening to Jiang Bais words, the two men looked at each other and then he hesitated. He took a glass of wine and took a small sip. He took a breath and said: Things are like this... Always this classic opening remark, Jiang Bai fell into the story of Harry. It turned out that the guys of the African Union of Ancient Warriors recently discovered an interesting thing in a primitive tribe. It is not so much a discovery, it is better to say that the following wizard reports. Mount Kilimanjaro has recently made a slight change. After a small earthquake some time ago, people from nearby tribes found a deep passage at the crack of the earthquake. Entering the view, but all are strangely dead inside, no one can live out. The tribe reported this matter to the nearby Emirates Union. The Emirates Union organized a large number of people to enter. There were hundreds of people, the most elite fighters, entering through the entrance, but after one day, only one person came alive. . The person who came out said that he met the devil. Also brought out a thing. As for the others who did not come out again, this caused panic among the surrounding tribes, and one of the tribe''s wizards reported the matter to the African Ancient Warrior Alliance. Because the wizard is a member of the Ancient Warrior Alliance, their family has always been loyal to the Alliance of Ancient Warriors. There are many people in this tribe in Africa. They are the foundation and foundation of the ancient warrior alliance. They are not scattered under the direct control of the alliance and scattered in various tribal countries. It only occurs when something happens, needs alliance, or the alliance needs them. It is usually disguised as a wizard or a warrior, and passed down from generation to generation. It happens that this wizard is one of them. So I reported this matter. Naturally, the League of Ancient Warriors got the news, so they sent a master to check. Through the piece of stone that was brought out, it was judged that a prehistoric temple should be hidden in the crack of the holy mountain of Kilimanja. The age of existence is older than ever before and after Egypt. For this temple, the ancient warrior league is also recorded, which records the highest secret of their ancient warrior alliance, which can help them break through the limits, so the ancient warrior alliance is bound to win this place. Naturally they will start and enter. However, the problem appeared at this time. A top-level master took the elite of dozens of ancient warriors, entered it, and encountered problems in it. What is the specific problem? Harry did not make it clear. Anyway, he said that he had encountered a strange enemy and caused them to suffer heavy losses. Only two of the elite soldiers were alive, and even the top master was injured. And the injury was heavy. When he finally fled there, the soldier broke the hole and then let people completely blow it up with explosives. If someone wants to enter again, they will not be able to use it. If Harry wants to enter, it will take at least a month or two to clean up. Because the master broke the hole, he used a large amount of explosives and fried it. A small hill. If you want to clean up, even if they take a long time, it will take at least a month or two. If it is an outsider, I don''t know how long it will take. Now they are ready to enter again, but things have changed. Not only did they know about it, but some external forces, including their enemies, also knew about it, which made Harry have to ask for reinforcements. Huaxia, which has always had a good relationship, has become their goal. So Lieyang was invited to come over, but unfortunately there are no other masters, which made them feel uneasy and had to find Jiang Bai... Chapter 627： closed Chapter 627 is closed After listening to it, Harrys words, Jiang Bai closed his mouth and pondered for a long time. There is nothing in this matter, but you can think carefully but it doesn''t make you feel creepy. Prehistoric temple? The ghost knows what is inside. In the ancient warrior league, there is only a simple record. It''s not clear, or Harry didn''t say what''s inside. However, their African Union of Ancient Warriors can send dozens of masters, including a top figure, to see the importance of this thing. As a result, the gangs finally returned to the feathers, and even suffered heavy casualties. This shows how difficult it is. More importantly, now that they are not only a bunch of people, but others have already been eyeing here, which makes the situation more complicated. Who is the other person? Harry did not say that he only said that they were their enemies. Those who can be enemies with them, what kind of class, think about it with your toes. Thinking of this, Jiang Baizuis mouth was twitching, and the whole person was caught in a dilemma. On one side is a windfall, and on the other hand, there is a lot of danger. Jiang Bai does not know which one he should choose. For a long while, he had a decision and looked at the two old men in front of him. Jiang Bai said: "I promised this." "That''s great!" Jiang Bais answer made Lieyang and Harry clearly relieved. "When we arrived in Baden, we returned immediately. I went to contact other people to see if I could find some more masters and make us more confident." "Then I will go back and see if we can still find the characters in our country. The positive level is definitely one, but those ancient Wu family must have hidden goods. I will communicate with Yang invincible and let him help. See if you can get the old guys who are not born out." Harry and the violent yang spoke. Jiang Bai nodded indifferently, and then they were not entangled in this issue. With Mr. He''s good wine on the plane, Jiang Bai entertained the two people in front of him and asked them to have a good meal. The three people talked and laughed, but they were also comfortable. Unconsciously, several hours passed, and when Jiang Bai was drunk and was awakened by the flight attendant, it was already the next morning. I licked some headaches and woke up the two old men who were drowning, let them get out of here, and Jiang Bai went straight to the Barden Casino. After two hours, I left with satisfaction. When I left, regardless of the green face of the people, I smiled and said: "I will come to you to play when I have time." The faces of the people were green. After watching Jiang Bai leave, several high-level people were facing the place where Jiang Bai left, and he vomited a sigh of relief, and the screaming screamed: "Go to hell, devil!" These Jiang Bai natures are impossible to know. If you know, you may have to turn back and talk to them about it. Three hours later Monte Carlo... Ten hours later, Atlantic City... Jiang Bai went crazy all the way, eventually to Vegas. Here is his last fight. Vegas has a lot of casinos, and it is a real city. Of course, the biggest, the best, the richest and most powerful is the metropolis. Spears, who went to trouble the last time, is a member of the metropolis. Of course, there are other families who also have a share. They compete with each other in Vegas and compete with each other. After they go out, they are united to the outside world. They also participated in the last incident. Jiang Bai knows that except Spears, There are two out of ten high-handed hands out of other casinos. However, Jiang Bai temporarily ignores them, first find the metropolis, who will let them take the lead. Shooting the birds, they are playing them. Walking on the streets of Vegas, Jiang Bai is swaying, watching the performances and lively hot groups around. Today, Vegas has evolved from pure gambling to a comprehensive entertainment city and has become a full-scale family entertainment center. This is much better than Portugal. There are a lot of street and hotel. Recreational facilities. In addition to this, there are a large number of shows, all of which are among the best in the world. Many men like to bring their families to vacation and entertainment. Many of them are men gambling, women and children entertaining, and family fun is very good. Jiang Bai was swaying, and there were many interesting people on the road. He also talked with people a few words, but he was also happy, and he had already arrived at the door of the metropolis. He just wanted to enter the door. The four black men at the door immediately stopped Jiang Bais way: "Sorry, sir, we are closing today!" This made Jiang Bai a glimpse, subconsciously looking towards the door, and found that it really closed, but the casino is closed, and the line is written at the door: "The casino is closed today!" "I rely on." When Jiang Bai saw this line of words, the forehead was suddenly covered with shadows. These guys are absolutely deliberate! Jiang Bai can be sure of this. It has been so many years since the opening of the metropolis, and it has not been closed. How come it is now closed? If the whole is closed, Jiang Bai will recognize it. But what is the meaning of a simple casino closing? What about potholes? This is to clarify the car and horse to deal with themselves. Don''t give yourself an excuse to make trouble here? "Closed, when did you open the door?" Jiang Bai frowned and asked. After running the monk to run the temple, Jiang Bai did not believe that they would never open the door. If they never open the door, then Jiang Bai would recognize it. This made the faces of several people at the door change, looking at Jiang Bai, half a sly, one of them said: "We don''t know when." From their eyes, Jiang Bai confirmed one thing, that is, this gang knows himself, from where he came from, when they first found themselves talking to themselves, Jiang Bai knew that these people knew themselves. "You don''t know? Well, then don''t know." Eyebrows picked and picked, Jiang Bai said undecidedly, then turned and left, called a taxi and went straight to several other houses. He still doesn''t believe it. Can these guys close all the doors? However, the result was disappointing Jiang Bai, because the fact is that all the casinos in Vegas were closed overnight, and it seemed that the consultation was good, and all closed today. What is even more infuriating is that Jiang Bai knows from the tourists nearby that they have all stopped working at the moment they left the plane. It seems that these guys have long been staring at themselves, and when they arrive, they close the door. This made Jiang Bai angry, standing under the fountain in the center of the city, arrogantly saying to himself: "This bastard, I don''t know how much it will affect the closing of the day, how much will it cost? Actually, to deal with me, close the door. And they made it out!" Chapter 628： meeting Chapter 268 Conference At this moment, Jiang Bai did not realize that if these casinos opened their doors and let themselves go in, how much money would be lost, it would definitely cost more than half a year. However, even if he realized that he would not care about it. Well, Jiang Bai, I have learned to blame others for all the problems. If you are right, it will make me unhappy anyway, then it is definitely not right. After a round of whistling, Jiang Bai returned to the metropolis. I opened a suite in the hotel and lived in the hall. Called the hotel service, ate a big meal, and then went out to watch the show. Of course, when I left, I did not forget to find a Chinese person in the local area and gave him a sum of money. He hired a dozen people to stare at the major casinos. As soon as they opened the door, they immediately told Jiang Bai. At the same time, tell the kid, if someone dares to embarrass him, or threatens him, even if he tells him, he is guaranteed to let them not eat. After finishing this, you can go back to Heaven, this place... It is estimated that you can''t stay any longer. Jiang Bai leisurely and leisurely in Vegas to hang out and entertain, live for three days, during which there were two affair, Jiang Bai did not refuse to enjoy. The days have been quite good, eat and have to eat, drink and drink, don''t mention too much moisturizing in a small day. Even Jiang Bai didn''t want to leave here. He did this, he didn''t feel anything, but someone couldn''t sit still. In the conference room of a hotel in Vegas, the heads of several major families have gathered here, as well as their casino directors, who are sitting in the conference room. A silver-haired old man in a white suit, sitting in the center of the gloomy face, looking around, everyone up and down kept silent at this moment. Its been a while since I entered the conference room, but no one is willing to say anything because they really dont know what to say. "This guy looks like he is not gone. He has lived for three days. Our family alone has lost hundreds of millions of dollars. Several companies have joined together and lost seven or eight hundred million dollars. If we continue, we can Going to drink the northwest wind!" A middle-aged man finally opened his mouth. He looked at his appearance and knew that he was a hot-tempered character. His face was stunned, his face was unshaven, some were decadent, and his eyes flashed a violent, sinister saying. As one of the powers of the Genovese family, his reputation resounded southeast of the country, and is a famous tyrannical. He was the first to open his temper. When he said this, he immediately caused public anger, and someone immediately said that he was on the side. "That''s the case. Now Vegas''s casino is one of our important sources of income. If we don''t have it, our business will be hit hard." "Everyone knows that we have so many people who need money. We used to have some storage funds, but this is not a long-term support." "A few days is fine. If he stays there again, don''t take too long. In a month, my men will go crazy. If they don''t work, they will go crazy!" Someone responded immediately. After he said this, there was another interface: "We always have to find a way to solve this guy. I have to know that he has been living here like this. It is not the way. We have not opened the door for three days. There have been many discussions outside." "If this continues, the consequences are hard to imagine." "Our people want to eat, our people have to start work, they need money, they need work, we can''t just resist this negatively, we must think of a way!" "If you want me to say, just kill him! Here is our territory. He dares to come here to make trouble. Are we still afraid that he will not be? Who are we? What do we eat! From our ancestors, we are the guys on the hands. Eat!" "I suggest, kill him!" In the end, the fire was provoked, and some people proposed to kill Jiang Bai. This has been said and won the approval of many people. Some people have even begun to say how many people and how many weapons they can provide. "Vegas has been in business since the 1960s. It is the hard work of several generations. Do you want to turn this into a battlefield?" The old man of the Gambino family who had been silent for a while looked at the people around him and made a noise. He said that he was unwilling to talk, but the group of people in front of him was too angry. If he does not speak, let it go so far, there will be an accident. In a word, let the discussion around everyone excited, stop abruptly, one by one, you see me, I see you, there is no one cry for a long time. They closed their mouths with interest, and when they came back, they recalled that Jiang Bai was really not irritating. Second, it is also because the 80-year-old, the oldest of all the godfathers, who have experienced the chaotic years, and the one who laid the foundation for the prosperity of Vegas today, deserves respect and fear from all of them. Seeing that no one was talking, the old man who sat down suddenly took out a piece of information. The above was a newspaper, and some secret informants confessed what had happened in Sun City before. Placed on the wall through the projector. Seeing people around you are shocked. "When I hosted you to temporarily close the door, many of you asked me why, I didn''t answer, now I can answer." "Sats of Sun City, everyone knows, knows what kind of character it is." "To talk about financial resources and energy, he can''t compare with us, but he is a real emperor in South Africa. Even the army can move. Can we?" "Obviously not!" "But such a person, dispatched hundreds of gunmen, even the military has dispatched people, there are planes and tanks open, and hundreds of people died. The newspaper said it was a terrorist attack, according to my understanding, Satas I personally admitted that it was Jiang Bais work. If it wasnt for his last interest in sending more than three billion dollars and twenty percent of the shares, I am afraid that the current Sun City is no longer there! "Even so, there are corpses everywhere, Sun City is being beaten into a horse''s nest. Do you want Vegas to be like this?" "If it is because we are here, we don''t have to do it, our government will let us disappear between adults!" Gin Binos godfather, Shen Sheng said. When I spoke, I was so powerful that I kept waving my fists. The people around me lowered their heads one by one. They didnt dare to scream, their faces were full of shock, and they took their eyes from time to time, aiming at the **** picture on the wall projection, unconsciously. Swallowed and swallowed. Chapter 629： He just wants money Chapter 269, he just wants money. They want to get rid of Jiang Bai. They want to solve the problem at hand and let Jiang Bai get out of the way. But they also know that it is impossible to see this at present. Each of them has power and has a backstage, but those backstages can''t be easily used. What''s more, in the face of such a person, even their backstage will have a headache? In order to provoke an enemy like this, even if the big boss behind is willing to help, they will not be better in the future. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to use the people behind them. Only when they live and die can they use that energy. This is how many years ago, when their ancestors set foot on this land for the first time, they set the rules that have not changed in countless years. "Then what do we do? Is it going to go on like this? This is not a solution. It is better to say it in two days and two days. It can be solved in three days and one week." But can the entire Vegas be closed for a month or two? "If this is the case, even if he leaves, we want to restore the previous prosperity, and it is hard to be difficult. This is the hard work of our elite for decades!" Some people are not willing to respond. Why can Vegas become a pearl in the desert and grow to the size of today? This can be the result of several generations of hard work for decades. If Jiang Bai is stationed here, it will take a month or two, and the capital city without gambling will collapse. Their efforts will be lost. This is absolutely unacceptable to them. "He just wants money. I suggest that we all give some money to him, and it is better to break the money." The old godfather of the Gambino family sighed and gave his advice. Its just that this is said, not only others, but even his own. From the day when they came to the New World, the five major families of the Mafia had only been extorting and extorting others, and the bad things were done. But now, the retribution is coming, and they have been blackmailed. However, in the face of such a guy who openly extorts them, they are helpless. The guilt and helplessness in my heart can be imagined. Its just that things have reached this point, what else? Is it really necessary to fight the young madman to the end? What good is the time, even the most powerful temperament of the Genovese family, at this time have chosen silence, stunned his head and left this crazy idea behind. Jiang Bai is young, impulsive, reckless, and in their view it is simply a madman. Playing against such an impulsive and capable madman is definitely not a choice that normal humans should make. It is now right to rush Jiang Huai at this time. "That... how much is appropriate?" Someone asked this question. This is also the issue that everyone cares most. After this question is asked, everyone has subconsciously looked at it and waited for the answer of the old godfather. They are involved in the interests of money, and they are extremely concerned about this kind of personal problem. "This... I guess it is about the same as everyone else, maybe even higher." The old godfather hesitated a moment. What other people are paying for is the number of them. They have already conducted detailed investigations before Jiang Bailai. In fact, even if they don''t investigate, they will know that because the other eight companies that were looted by Jiang Bai have already said this number, it is probably between four and five billion dollars. This is a huge amount, even if their gaming group is suffering from it. But those few still gave up the pain, and used the money to send away Jiang Bai, the prince. However, after the money has been spent, it is somewhat unpleasant. It is necessary to come up with a statement. More importantly, Gambino heard that they are already connected in series, and want to give Jiang Bai the hateful robber at the right time. Fierce revenge. Of course, such retaliation is definitely not the present, so wait until later, and then have a suitable opportunity and the right time. Before that, they could only be people with their tails and prayed that they would not provoke this demon. In a word, the people present were silenced. This number is huge. It will definitely not come out of the Metropolitan family. Let everyone join in. Share it, each family is at least one billion dollars. This number is also enough to make people feel scared. However, this billion-dollar is not so unacceptable compared to the long-term closure. "Does he promise?" Someone couldn''t help but ask such a sentence. From four to five billion dollars, except for the height of the sun field, the average number of others is this number, but they are just participants. The real host of this game for Portugal is Vegas. He is very Worried, this number does not satisfy Jiang Bais huge appetite. "This..." The old godfather frowned, and he was not sure about it. For a time, there was some silence in the conference room. For a long while, the old man said: "In any case, I have to give it a try. This number should be able to accept each of our billions, and make up five billion yuan. Its all cash. I will talk to him personally tomorrow. I hope he can see it. Received." "Whether he promised not to agree, I will see your money coming into my account tomorrow morning." Sighed, the old godfather said such a sentence, and left the place under the support of the people, leaving everyone to face each other. People around you, look at me, I see you, and I have been away for a long time. Since there is no objection, then what they have to do now is to catch the tight money and then send the nasty villain away. At noon the next day, when Jiang Bai took a beautiful foreign woman to sleep in the house, the door of the room was suddenly knocked. "Is it Mr. Jiang? Mr. Gambino wants to talk to you." A beautiful office beauty with two black men standing at the door of the room, watching Jiang Bai exposed a professional smile. "Oh, okay, wait a minute, I will pack it up." Jiang Bai stunned and then laughed. After saying this, "ž" shut the door, let a few people standing at the door, the smile on the face instantly solidified, how much more to look like. For this rude guy, the female secretary didn''t have a good feeling and didn''t understand why her boss wanted to see this rude Chinese boy. Closing the door, Jiang Bai simply cleaned up, then woke up the woman who claimed to be a teacher to travel here, told her to leave, the room did not need to be pushed off, and then put a few thousand dollars on the bed, for This matter has been done. Chapter 630： Do you dare to blackmail us here? Chapter 616 Do you dare to blackmail us here? After cleaning up the door, the other party had been waiting there. When I saw Jiang Bai, the female secretary who was gloomy was immediately showing a brilliant professional smile. Say hello to Jiang Bailu, a white sputum on the chest at this time, unreservedly exposed in front of Jiang Bai. Taking a glance, Jiang Bai showed a kind smile to the other party, then left the place under the leadership of the other party, took a long car, quickly left the hotel and rushed to the suburbs. Originally thought that it would step into a piece of yellow sand, but did not expect to go through this layer of yellow sand to this tiny oasis. The center of Oasis is a villa, which covers a large area. It is located there. There are four big-shaped men at the entrance. When Jiang Bai arrives, he quickly opens the door and enters it. Under the guidance of the female secretary, Jiang Bai went up to the second floor. Sit in a very luxurious reception room. Immediately afterwards, the maid sent the meal and the drink, and Jiang Bai leisurely ate it. He hasn''t had breakfast yet, and the other side is more thoughtful, and these are all prepared. When Jiang Bai was eating almost, the door was opened. A silver-haired old man walked in with the help of two people. One was the female secretary who had seen her before Jiang Bai, and the other was a acquaintance. Spears, a member of the Gambino family who led the Portuguese team, just didn''t know what his relationship with the old man in front of him. "My name is Sonos, the grandfather of Spears. The Gambino family is now in power." Seeing Jiang Bais doubtful eyes, the old man introduced himself to Jiang Baixiaos self. Nodded, Jiang Bai did not entangle on this issue, took a sip of beef from his own, then wiped his mouth, took a sip of red wine, leaning his legs against the sofa, said faintly: "I don''t care What is your relationship with him, who are you, I only care about what you are looking for." Undoubtedly, Jiang Bais performance was very rude. He did not say hello to the old man from beginning to end. Even when the other party arrived, he also ate while talking. Even the tableware was not put down. At this time, the performance was somewhat proud. High posture, placed clearly. Looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, the old man smiled and ignored some of the irritated female secretary and Spears behind him. He smiled and said: "I am looking for Mr. Jiang, the last time we moved to you in Portugal. Apologetic." "Or, I should have gone in person, but you also saw it. I am old and my body is not very good, so I did not visit in person." "When you visit something, you don''t need it. What do you want to do? Call me, it won''t be just to let me eat breakfast here alone, and then tell me such a bunch of useless shit?" Jiang Bais lazy response did not show too much kindness. People are guilty. If you are kind to him, he will lick his nose and face. On the contrary, if you dont give a little face, the cold is high, and the other party is sincere and fearful. Jiang Bai dare to bet that he has to give the old guy a bit of color. He is definitely able to open the dyeing room immediately. Minutes, rub your nose on your face. why? Because you are too kind and good, it means that you are guilty, you care about each other. You don''t want to tear your face with each other. So why do people have to meet your conditions? I am embarrassed, who wants to threaten? Because of this, Jiang Bai did not give the other half a good look. This made the old man nervous. The old godfather, who had been in the wind for many years, said after a long silence: "Apologizing is of course necessary, but it is only a verbal apology. It is absolutely impossible to satisfy Mr. Jiang. We know this. "So, last night, several families in Vegas decided to make compensation for Mr. Jiang." "We are willing to come up with four billion dollars, which is similar to the others. As long as you nod, you promise not to go to Vegas to find trouble later. We can transfer the money to your account immediately." This said, Jiang Bai face no expression, Spears face unwilling, the female secretary standing behind him is indeed full of stunned, looking at Jiang Bai with a look of disbelief. She did not understand who Jiang Bai was, and even apologized to such a person as her boss, and gave such huge compensation. It is not a year or two since she followed the old gentleman. Naturally, I know what the old godfather, who seems to be harmless to humans and animals, is doing what he is doing. Because of this, she is even more surprised by Jiang Bai''s identity. However, her mood is different. Jiang Bai has no time to pay attention. If it is met outside, Jiang Bai does not mind what happens with this beautiful female secretary, but now it is obviously not the time to talk about love and play with the wind. "Four billions? Is it called Hanako? The previous ones gave the lowest price. The Mr. Satas of Sun City gave him six billion dollars. They just went to help. You are taking the lead. People, do you want to use this money to play me?" "I came to collect debts, but not to ask for food!" Jiang Bai is not happy. The reason for being unhappy is that the old guy has given too little, and obviously cannot satisfy Jiang Bais desire. His conservative bottom line is five billion, and he expects to get six billion. As for more, I have never thought about it. He also considered the limits of several families, and if they really forced them, it would be no good for anyone. Jiang Bai is also not willing to fight a war of consumption with the five major families, although they will suffer a lot, but they can''t go anywhere. Now, no more than before, no one in the past, a bachelor, no one is afraid. Now he is also a big family, and he is not willing to fight with people. That would only hurt both sides and it would not be in the interest of Jiang Bai. However, this situation, now that outsiders don''t know much, thinks that Jiang Bai is the former Jiang Bai, so taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Bai wants to accumulate wealth as much as possible. Four billion dollars is obviously not enough. "That... Mr. Jiang, how much do you want?" The old godfather changed his face after listening to this, and he said with a deep voice. After saying this, I added: "I hope that Mr. Jiang should not be too excessive, and say a reasonable price. We can still discuss it. If it is beyond our ability to withstand, even if we dont want it, we have to Mr. fights for one." "Eight!" Jiang Bai reported his price. Sitting on the ground and starting to pay the price, this is the old rules, he can not report too little, if that, there is not much room for manoeuvre. "Eight billion! Damn, Jiang, you have to understand, here is Vegas, it is country A, it is our territory. Do you dare to blackmail us here? Believe it or not, you only need one phone, you just want to leave this. country!" Chapter 631： Have a background The 631th chapter has a background In the face of Spears''s questioning, Jiang Bailian did not look at him. The thing here, Spears can''t do the Lord. What really can be the master is the old guy in front of him. As for Spears, when the **** is released. Of course, this **** is the time to put it on. Jiang Bai is satisfied, because it is too much time. Looking at Spears, Jiang Bai smiled and said: "On your own words, 8.5 billion, less than one point." "If you don''t want to, it''s simple. You don''t open the door in the future. I live in Vegas, no one lives here, and lives until you close down." "If you want to use some other means for me, then I will welcome you with both hands, but by the time 8.5 billion can not solve this problem." Jiang Bais words turned Spearss face into a pig liver color, and closed his mouth with interest. In the end, the old godfather spoke up: "Five billion, this is our bottom line, and we can''t get more money." "Eighty-five, one less point will not work, or you will not open the door, or we will fight to the end." Jiang Bai did not let it go. "Fifty-five!" The other party gave another offer. In the end, after a good period of bargaining, the voices of the swords and swords were used, and they were threats. They tried each other. Anyway, the tricks that can be used during negotiations were used by Jiang Bai and the old godfather. The final price tag was determined at $6.2 billion. Although the meat hurts, the old godfather still agreed to it, fearing that Jiang Bai changed, and transferred Jiang Bai to 5 billion in advance. As for the rest, he has to make up with others. As for those who will not take money or something, he is not worried. One billion is out, more than 200 million more, and several people are acceptable. As long as you can let Jiang Bai, the hateful guy, leave. Ever since, Jiang Bai received arrears from various groups in Vegas in the evening. A total of 6.2 billion US dollars. In addition to the money that was collected before, Jiang Bai paid off all his debts overnight, leaving a total of 200 million US dollars, making Jiang Bai very happy. Without debt, its almost the same, and Jiang Bai is ready to return. At this time, Jiang Bais phone suddenly rang, it was called by Wang Bao. This made Jiang Bai somewhat worried, and did not understand what Wang Bao called for himself. It must be known that since Zhao Wuji left, he and Wang Bao are still connected, and the relationship between them is still as good as before. However, with the improvement of Jiang Bai''s status, the status of Wang Bao''s decline, the two people get along, Jiang Bai clearly feels that Wang Bao is somewhat uncomfortable. So unless there is something, otherwise the time when two people are together is really not much. Of course, this is also directly related to Jiang Bais fact that he is basically not in the sky. Wang Bao rarely seldom calls himself. He is now calling and let Jiang Bai be curious. What happened, he will take the initiative to call himself? "What''s wrong, Leopard?" Jiang Bai asked, so he asked Wang Bao, he didn''t know what he was doing. "Xiaobai, are you in country A now?" Wang Leop asked first. Although the mood of Wang Bao is more complicated because of the difference in status, it is not so much to ask Jiang Bai to call Jiang Ye and other ghosts. If he wants to do this, he is not playing his own face. The face is gone. Therefore, the title has not changed, and it seems intimate. "Well, this is not some time ago. Someone is looking for trouble. I will come over and play, and collect the debts. How do you know this?" Jiang Bai asked with a blank face. He did not say to Wang Baobao this time, how did Wang Bao know now? "You have been so big this time, and now its all over the place. Everyone knows that someone is looking for trouble in Portugal. You are in the early stage of Jiangs appearance. One person swept the nine major groups. Now he has swept eight, and now lives in Vega. Sri Lanka." "I have forced several casinos in Vegas to close down. The nine groups have no way to take you. This is who doesn''t know now. How do you know how to know? Xiaobai, is this a bit big? Nine major gaming groups are not provoked." "As far as I know, there are people behind them." Wang Leopard smiled and said dryly. Jiang Bais recent work has been spread throughout the heavens and even the high society of China. He has been hailed by many people. He knows it is not surprising. "Amount, what about the backstage? Do they dare to fight with me?" Jiang Bai said disapprovingly. The Nine Gaming Groups have a back office. He is clear about this matter. It is unclear and he does not dare to find a door to trade. And he is more aware that none of the behind-the-scenes bosses of the nine gaming groups are simple people. Just like the guys of Vegas, there is an energy support behind the vague promise, so that they can erect the situation of the five major families. As for who is it, Jiang Bai is not clear, but is this important? It seems obvious to him that it is not important. Those people who are not standing up now show that they are scrupulous and do not dare to confront themselves. What is he afraid of? Those people dont come out, even if they really come out, then they will fight, but they will run away. Jiang Bai is confident that he can escape without problems. Equivalent to half of the undead body, wanting to run, others can''t stop him. But after the end of the matter, those people are definitely looking for trouble, this is for sure. This point does not require Wang Bao to remind, Jiang Bai is also clear. However, at that time Jiang Bai had returned to China, what can they do with him? Moreover, some money, Jiang Bai does not think that the money is worthy of those people who are desperate for themselves. If there is no task in the body, and they owe a debt, Jiang Bai does not bother to do such a thing. It is not a good thing to extort. "They don''t dare for the time being, but who can guarantee that they won''t dare in the future? I heard that the ones that you have been working on have started to connect with each other. For a moment, you will definitely not be able to tell a result, but they are so engaged by you. I will not be able to swallow this breath, and it will be sooner or later to unite." Wang Baos helpless response, he did not agree with Jiang Bais constant provocative behavior. However, he also knows that Jiang Bai may not listen to what he said. Now Jiang Bai, now different from the past, is no longer the only one who has only a little strength, a poor and two white. However, if he said that, he still has to say that this is what he should do as a big brother. As Jiang Bai does not listen, it is another matter. "Don''t say this, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Those guys will connect in series, I don''t care, they have to deal with me, I will not let them better. Leopard brother, you are not looking for me." What are you saying?" Chapter 632： Missy is coming back Chapter 632 Miss Dae is coming back Jiang Bai is not willing to entangle with Wang Baobao on this issue. In his current situation, only he is clear about himself. Perhaps the flow of Cheng Tianqi, Yang Wudi, and Li Qingdi is also clear. However, Wang Bao is definitely not clear. Because it is not a person at one level. Sometimes, some things, Wang Bao can not understand. He knows that Wang Baoying is looking for himself, certainly not for this matter, there must be other things, so he has shifted the topic. This made Wang Baobao pause, not entangled with Jiang Bai on this issue. He also heard that Jiang Bai was not willing to say this thing, so he shut up his mind and silently responded: "I am looking for you today." There are other things that will help you." "You said...I have something to do, I must do it. Is there anyone who makes you unhappy? If so, you will say that no matter who you are, I will make him look good." Jiang Bai smiled and responded, not willing to entangle with Wang Bao in the previous question, but the relationship between the two people was there, Wang Pan has something, Jiang Baiyi did not turn back. He knows that the current Wang Bao is not as good as before. He is a listed director in the Promise Enterprise, responsible for supervising Zao Wou-ki''s business. As for other careers, Zao Wou-Ki had already handed over to Jiang Bai before leaving, and now he is managed by Xu Jie. Including those who can''t get on the table and some of the dead soldiers, etc., are managed by Xu Jie. So now Wang Bao, it seems that the surface is beautiful, but it can be inside, but it is strong outside, and there is no previous strength in doing anything. This incident is not only clear to Jiang Bai, but in fact many people are also aware that this has caused the status of Wang Bao to decline. He asked for help from himself, and Jiang Bai would not be surprised. If there is anyone who doesn''t open his eyes, the buddy who provokes Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai absolutely can''t eat him. "Zhao Ye is not there, but you stand, who dares to trouble me? Lively?" "I am looking for you, there is another thing." When Wang Bao heard this, he laughed. Zhao Wuji is no longer there. The underground forces have also been transferred to Jiang Bai. His Wang Bao has no previous scenery and energy, but his Wang Bao is still Jiang Bais buddy. In the days of staying in the brain, no one will find him in trouble. "what''s up?" "Missy is coming back!" In a word, Wang Bao gave Jiang Bai a sigh, half a sigh, reacted and asked: "Miss Da? Zhao Ge''s daughter?" "Yeah." Wang Bao came here. "She is not only sixteen years old this year, is she going to school in Los Angeles? A high school student, how do you suddenly want to come back now?" Jiang Bai, he knows who Miss Wang said. In addition to the daughter of Zao Wou-Ki, who can afford it, Wang Pan, a Missy? The situation of Zhao Wujis daughter, Jiang Bai is aware. Zhao Linger was only sixteen this year. He just entered high school. According to the truth, when the school is in a tense situation, how can he suddenly return to China? There seems to be no change in the middle? In the past, Zhao Wuji said that if he waited for his death, Jiang Bai would pick up his daughter. The problem is that Zao Wou-Ki is safe and sound now. He just left. When he left, Jiang Bai remembered clearly that Zhao Wuji also called his daughter to say that he was going to leave something for the other party to study hard. Zhao Linger did not say no to agree. Not only promised, but also full of approval. Suddenly going back to China now? Why is that? Not normal. "I don''t know, but she contacted the old babysitter at home and said that she would return to China. As for why, she did not make it clear. She just told the nanny who had been taking care of her for many years as a child. What happened, I did not very clear." "But I think it must have been a problem, so Missy wants to go back to China. I originally wanted to go personally, but after thinking about it, you happen to be in Country A. Vegas is very close to Los Angeles. You used to Its much more than me, and its much faster. "And, your ability is stronger than me, what is really happening, it is much more powerful than me, so I want you to look over." Wang Baobao said his conjecture. "it is good." Jiang Baiyi promised without hesitation. This was originally his internal affairs. When Zao Wou-Ki left, there was no special request. The only requirement was to let him take care of his daughter. Jiang Bai was promised. Now that Xiao Shantou may have encountered something, Jiang Bai has no reason to leave it. Not to mention the things that Xiaotoutou encountered at this age, certainly not too much trouble, even if it is to kill a **** sea, Jiang Bai does not mind. As for what he did, the eight in country A, no... now that seven SSS-level abilities will play with him, that is another matter. Anyway, he can''t manage that much. Just saying this, Jiang Bai suddenly remembered one thing and stunned. Then he asked: "I remember that Zhao Linger should be with the person. Isn''t she responsible for taking care of Linger? Why don''t you give her? Make a call?" "That?" Wang Bao took a moment and didn''t respond. Jiang Baigang wants to continue, he will come back to God: "You said Miss Han?" "Besides who she can still have." Jiang Bai did not respond with a good spirit. Is this guy in Wang Bao not squatting and confused? "Miss Han is on the phone there only Zhao Ye knows alone, Missy also knows, but this person certainly does not include me, I would like to contact her, but can not find people." Wang Leopard smiled and responded. "Amount, there will always be a phone at home? You call Zhao Linger''s house. Isn''t she responsible for taking the children? It will always be at home." Jiang Bai stunned and asked. This sentence immediately led to Wang Yings white eyes. He said to Jiang Bai without any anger: I said the younger brother, you dont look at what Miss Han is. She is running to give Zhao Ye a child, but its not Full time babysitter." "The people are the big ladies of the Korean family. I have been a young doctor from Xiaojinyi. I am also a PhD of Princeton. How can I stay at home all day? She is only responsible for taking care of the young lady. She usually takes care of clothes, food, shelter, and life." "But she is also a well-known busy man. There is not much time to stay at home. If I can call and ask, do you use nonsense with you?" "That said, I don''t know the phone number of Missy''s home. Their address and phone number are absolutely confidential. Even I don''t know. When I play every month, I call a grandson. The woman account should be a pseudonym." "After all, Zhao Ye let Missy go, just in case, just do not know how many backhands, Missy and Miss Han''s identity have been changed, they use English names, people whose names know Not much, when something happened, Missy used her public phone to go home." "Everything has gone through countless hands and feet. The house is also based on the name of others. The Tigers can''t find it. Can I find it?" Chapter 633： meet Chapter 633 "You said, Cheng Tiger also looked for Han Rui?" Jiang Bai asked curiously, the color of the gossip on his face was very strong. "Yeah. When Miss Han left the battle, Cheng Tiger went crazy, and kept looking for it. He even sent hundreds of people to country A, but they found nothing, just to find Miss Cheng in Los Angeles." "There are tens of millions of people in Los Angeles. Looking for a person in so many people, isn''t that a needle in a haystack? The result is natural... nothing." Wang Leopard subconsciously laughed. After saying this, I immediately realized what I was, and quickly added: "Xiaobai, you know this thing, don''t say it, especially don''t say what I said, or the tiger does not eat me?" "know." Jiang Baixiao''s response, he knows that Wang Bao is somewhat afraid of Cheng Tianyi, even when he is following Zao Wou-Ki, he is somewhat afraid of Cheng Tianyi''s cannibal tiger. So he did not entangle with Wang Bao on this issue. The Wangbao interface over there said: "Missy, that you can find it alone. I originally planned to call you to ask for the address after I went there, but it seems to be no longer needed." "When Zhao Ye left, he told you the address of Missy. You are looking for more convenience than I am looking for." When Zhao Wuji left, he did tell Jiang Bai about his daughters address and the phone. Wang Bao did not say that Jiang Bai did not realize it. Now, when he mentions it, he thinks, but there is no Han Ruis phone. . Only home address and home phone number. Originally thought that this incident Wang Bao is clear, I did not expect that Zhao Wuji''s tone has been rigorous to this step, involving his daughter, even the Wang Bao, who has followed his own decades, did not show a little bit of wind. "Well, I am going to see if there is anything wrong. If something happens, I will solve it." Jiang Bai said this, and after a few words with Wang Bao, he hung up the phone. Unwilling to entangle in the previous problems, lest Wang Baobao feel uncomfortable. Hanging up the phone, Jiang Bai got on the plane and flew straight to Los Angeles. In fact, driving is also possible, but there is no need for a private jet, flying to open a few hours, it is a fool. Is Jiang Bai a fool? Obviously not. After arriving in Los Angeles, the generously sent a 20,000-dollar red envelope to the crew. As a thank-you, they sent them away in the glance of their gratitude and two pretty flight attendants. Jiang Bai doesn''t know how long it will take here. There is no reason for people to wait. Although he spoke, others did not dare to wait, but it was not necessary. More importantly, Jiang Bai is going to buy a plane of his own here. Anyway, he has money, there are cash and 200 million US dollars. It has no other use, just to bring flowers. If you are ill-treated, you cant treat yourself badly. This has always been Jiang Bais life motto. Out of the airport, when Jiang Bai wanted to find a car and rushed to Zhao Ling''s residence, he was suddenly stopped. A twenty-seven or eight-year-old, blond young man with a pile of strong and handsome men, standing in a suit and leather collar, saw Jiang Bai coming out and immediately greeted him: "Hello, may I ask Jiang Sir?" "who are you?" Jiang Bai has not seen anyone, he can recognize it at a glance, this one, obviously belongs to the ranks of not knowing, suddenly stopped at the airport, Jiang Bai face curious, some are unknown. "My name is George Gambino. Spears you saw before is my brother. We are all Gambino family. The godfather who is in power now is my grandfather. You have seen him before." The other party saw Jiang Bais doubtful eyes and hurriedly introduced himself, showing quite goodwill. "looking for me?" But his goodwill, Jiang Bai will not be polite with him, full of guards looking at the young people in front of him, guessing the purpose of his trip. Although he took the money from Sanos, the old man said to himself, I hope that the Gambino family will become friends with Jiang Bai in the future, and he will definitely entertain him later. However, in Jiang Bais opinion, this is simply a fart. I knocked on them from their own, and Vegass turnover in the first half of the year has entered the pocket of Jiang Bais person. They want to say that they dont hate themselves. Still entertaining? Want to kill yourself when you leave the door? Doesn''t it mean that they have started to connect to each other? Now that the people of the Gambino family suddenly came to the door, what do you mean? Seeing Jiang Bais alert eyes, Georges face showed a charming smile. He smiled at Jiang Baiwei in front of him: Mr. Jiang, dont misunderstand, we dont have any malice. In fact, I just received it before you arrived. My grandfathers phone, he knows that if you want to come here, let me entertain. "He told me that you are the most important guest of the Gambino family. Here is our site. Let me do everything I can to meet your requirements. You must feel... well, how to say it, use In your words... its a home away from home!" At the end of the day, he also uttered a Chinese sentence, but the emphasis and tone of his speech made Jiang Bai want to laugh. "The most important guest?" Jiang Bai listened to this word and raised his eyebrows, sneer in his heart. It is very important for this guest to be important, and it is important that they want to kill him. I don''t know what the other party wants to do, what medicine is sold in the gourd, but Jiang Bai still hasn''t broken it. As the saying goes, I dont want to smile. I look forward to welcoming myself with a smile, claiming to entertain him, and making him feel welcome and giving enough courtesy. Jiang Bai has just knocked on others. Now I am really embarrassed to turn people face and take people away. He did this, and it was not good for the face, and it was not appropriate for the reason. More importantly, Jiang Bai wants to see what kind of tricks Gambino wants to play. Is it really ready to fix it with himself, make friends with himself, or prepare to play with his own name? Yourself? These Jiang Bai are very curious. So he did not refuse, copied his hand, and looked at George in front of him and smiled: "If this is the case, then thank you for your hospitality. I just want to find a friend and help her handle something. I was going to go out and call a car. Taxi, but since you are here, its good to take your car." "Of course, we are happy to help you." George smiled and promised, the performance was respectful, and not close. This alone is already much stronger than that of Spears. Jiang Bai wants to tell him that he is much stronger than his unsettled brother. At least for the moment, the first contact, it feels like this. However, it is just like this, Jiang Bai did not continue to entangle on this issue, because that is the family affairs of others. Chapter 634： Guess where I am? Chapter 364. Guess where I am? When he got on the bus, Jiang Bai said the address, then the car started and left the original position, accompanied by George. I thought it was such a car. However, Jiang Bai soon realized that he was wrong. Since George said, Jiang Bai is their most important guest, how can it be so simple to receive? As long as Lincoln had just left the airport, three cars rushed up from behind and slowed down in front of the position. The next three cars followed, and the tops were all squatting. Jiang Bai thought that the guys were looking for trouble, but soon he realized how ridiculous he was. If the Gambino family wants to find Jiang Bais troubles, it will definitely not just move this person. In the case of Jiang Bai, they are not unclear. Is this person attacking Jiang Bai? What is the difference between looking for death? If it is really useful, you don''t have to give money in Vegas, just kill Jiang Bai. There are not many other five families, and there are not many people? Don''t say a dozen or twenty, and make up one or two thousand gunmen. In this country where guns are rampant, it is the same as playing. But they didn''t do it. Not wanting, but not. Because they also know that these people deal with Jiang Bai, and there is no use of eggs. When I got on the bus, the two people talked for a while and said something like customs and customs. George also told Jiang Bai that if he could, he had already arranged a reception at night, and there will be quite a few at that time. Celebrities participate. They are some famous local figures, including the helm of the consortium, the bankers, and the helm of some famous companies. Of course, in the city of Los Angeles, there are inevitably Hollywood stars who are looking at it. Even George concealed, there are a few very **** beauty, if Jiang Bai is willing, he can introduce Jiang Bai. In this regard, Jiang Bai did not refuse, nor did he object, but only smiled. Say it is to see how things are done by yourself. If there is time, go, if there is no time, forget it. In this regard, George nodded with a smile, and Jiang Bai said: "If you go, naturally welcome your party, if you do not go, I will let them change the topic." "If you can''t go, don''t make a special trip to welcome me. What should you do? I will see the situation when I arrive." Jiang Bai gave such a sentence, George did not say much, not entangled with Jiang Bai on this issue, and told Jiang Bai that he had nothing to do in the past few days, he would accompany Jiang Bai, there is something, what is needed, You can contact him and his mobile phone is on call for 24 hours. This is the task his grandfather gave him. In this regard, Jiang Bai chuckled and nodded, recording the other party''s phone. Then the two people said for a while, Jiang Bais destination arrived. Zhao Lingers residence, Jiang Baiyuan thought it would be an unimaginable mansion, because with Zao Wou-kis financial resources, this is not a problem at all. What kind of sea view mansion, there is **** in Zao Wou-ki, if he is willing to help his daughter buy half of the beach. But after arriving at the place, Jiang Bai knew that he was bad. This is just an ordinary house, it may be slightly larger than the average person''s house, but it is not much bigger. In a single-family house like Luocheng, it is everywhere, worth more than 100,000 US dollars. A middle-class family is fully capable. . It is completely different from the magnificent mansion in Jiang Bais imagination. There was a small lawn at the door, which seemed to have been carefully trimmed. Other places are really average. It is a model of a well-off family. Seeing this, Jiang Bai knows why, Cheng Tiger can''t find Han Rui, and this place is particularly hidden. Its really not easy to find his target person in such a place. I also lost my heart to Zhao Wuji, and I lost my daughter a thousand miles away. The living conditions are still so general, and I dont know how Zhao Linger balances her heart. Anyway, if Jiang Bai had such a wealthy shackle, worth 100 billion yuan, and let him go to his hometown in his childhood, and give such a general life, Jiang Bai is not expected to be happy. Called George, they drove the car a little further, Jiang Bai got off the car and then knocked on the door. "Hey." After knocking for a while, no one responded. Jiang Bai is very helpless. There is no one in the family? How is this going? Listening to Wang Bao said that when Han Rui did not come, Zao Wou-ki also arranged for someone to take care of his daughter. It seems that there is an honest and reliable babysitter. They are not going out at home all day, how can they not be there now? In desperation, Jiang Bai could only sit at the door of the room and waited. He made a phone call and found that the phone in the room kept ringing. No one was connected, and he knew that he had not found the wrong place. Nothing to do, look at the time, but it is nine o''clock in the morning, now the domestic nightlife has just started, and I have a call to Cheng Tianyi when I am bored. "Guess where I am?" After Jiang Bai dialed the phone, he smiled and asked Cheng Tianyi. "Are you not in country A? I heard that you have been bored recently and have made things very big. Sweeping the nine gaming groups? Jiang Bai, you are really a curse. Do you know what forces are behind them?" Cheng Tianqi did not respond with a good spirit. The voice there was a bit noisy and I didn''t know what it was doing. Anyway, it was definitely not at work, because Cheng Tianyi was not in this tone when he was working. And if he is in a meeting or something, when he calls, there is absolutely nothing to say. "I control what forces they are, who let them provoke me! Dare to provoke me, I dare to move them, do not convinced to fight, who is afraid of who?" Jiang Bai did not respond with a good spirit. "Oh, you can do it, I don''t care about your business. Anyway, I told you that you are so big this time, if you really have trouble, don''t let people find the country, you will be outside, or when What is going on in the country, don''t blame me for turning your face and catching you all!" With a sneer, Cheng Tianyi said rather than giving face. Jiang Bai immediately heard that there was a hearty laughter coming over, listening to the voice... Yang is invincible? How did the two guys get together? Seeing the meaning seems to be eating and drinking? The boys day has been good. Don''t you say that you are busy now? Yang invincible wants to suppress Qiankun, how can I have time to drink and eat meat with Cheng Tianqi? Is it a sneak sneak, or is the old guy in Lieyang lie to himself? But not entangled in this issue, his goal today is not Yang invincible, but Cheng Tianyi. With a smile, Jiang Bai said: "You can''t catch me, let''s say another, guess where I am now?" Chapter 635： Is she okay? Six hundred and thirty-five chapters, is she okay? "I didn''t have time to take care of you. You said that your boss is not a small person. Why is there no eyesight? I am eating today." "Occasionally, I have a meeting today. I am inseparable with Yang Invincible, Li Qingdi, and Wu Tianxi. We just want to say something about the previous things at the wine table. We have no time to answer you. If you are too busy, you can talk to Wu Tianxi. Say, I want to drink... drink the grandson of Li Qingdi!" Cheng Tianyi heard this and said impatiently, he directly threw the phone to Wu Tianxi. At this time Jiang Bai realized that this guy... was drinking high. No wonder Jiang Bai began to feel that it was not quite right. Cheng Tianyi did not speak as before, and his feelings were much more. "The three of them didn''t know what was going on. The three people drank a box of liquor and were still drinking. The people they brought were even more fatal. Hey, the military police and the three gangs competed, a total of twelve people, drinking. I lost five boxes." "The people who look at me are dumbfounded, Jiang Bai, you said who can get to the end today? Haha, I bet that Yang invincible must win! How about one million? Gambling." Wu Tianxi took the call and laughed. Listening to this meaning, this grandson did not drink less, but obviously not in the crowd, otherwise, there would be no leisure time to call Jiang Bai. "I bet Li Qingdi they won, when you remember to give me the money." Jiang Bai laughed lazily. "why?" Wu Tianxi was puzzled and asked doubtfully. He did not understand what Jiang Bai said when he said this. "Yang invincible fight is definitely the most powerful. His people are the masters in the military. I know that Yang is invincible and they are not allowed to drink. The team he is carrying basically bans alcohol. How can it be done?" ?" "Cheng Tianwei, he has a lot of high-ranking police officers under his team. He can be mixed with him. All of them are materials for life. You can catch thieves and drink alcohol." "Li Qingdi, hey, everyone who is mixed with him, I know that all of them are masters of alcohol training. Others are not big, I don''t know, but drinking is absolutely first-class, one by one. It was mixed on the wine table." "So, you said you lost?" After listening to this, Wu Tianxi stunned and laughed. Then he said, "You said it is reasonable. But when are you coming back? I heard that you swept the nine gaming groups, and this time the offenders can go more. "They don''t dare to treat you for the time being, but you have to stay outside for a long time, you don''t know, I can hear that these grandchildren are in tandem." "The people who are in the early days are Tushan people. Walker and these places are also involved. At present, only Sun City and Vegas have not joined. Do you want me to help you first, teach Tushans grandchildren to teach them, and let them be honest. a little?" "No, I''m fine. I don''t know about my situation? I am outside, how can they take me? I can''t beat but I can run. No one in the world can leave me. Nothing to worry about." "I am looking for Cheng Tianyi, you let him pick it up." Jiang Bai smiled and declined the good intentions of Wu Tianxi and insisted on finding Cheng Tianyi. Wu Tianxi smiled and gave the call back to Cheng Tianyi, but Jiang Bai always heard that Cheng Tianyi was drunk and shouted: "I don''t pick up his phone. This grandson is not good to find me. I am busy now, I don''t want to take care of it." he." "Hang up, hung up!" Its okay not to listen to this. Jiang Bai is annoyed when he hears this. Hey, what do you mean? Who is the grandson? You are a grandson. So I didn''t even think about it, just shouted loudly there: "Cheng Tianyi, I am in Luocheng now, at the door of Han Ruijia! You can''t pick up!" Jiang Bais voice is not very big, but its also smashed out, enough for everyone to hear clearly. In fact, Jiang Bai did not know whether the other party had heard his own words, but Jiang Bai knew that after he had made such a sound, there was no sound at the moment. In the otherwise lively room, it immediately became audible. Both the voice of the speech and the laughter are abrupt. Even Wu Tianxi did not say anything. Who doesn''t know, who is Han Rui? Who doesn''t know, is that the taboo of Cheng Tiger? They dare to say Han Rui''s things, Cheng Chong can turn faces with them on the spot. Don''t say them, even Li Qingdi will not make fun of this thing, because once they say it, Cheng Tianyi turned his face on the spot, especially after Cheng Tiger is drinking too much now, they are really afraid that this guy will smash the table. Then... things can be a big deal. These are just Jiang Bais conjectures. What he doesnt know is that the scene in the room is more eccentric than he guessed. When his voice just fell, Li Qingdi and Yang invincible toasting with Cheng Tianyi, this time suddenly stagnated there, holding his breath, the wine glass did not put down. Wu Tianxi, who had a smile on his face, smiled at the moment, and his smile was deadlocked on his face. He laughed, no, no laugh, no match. As for Yang invincible, at this moment, the eyes are nose, nose care, not to say a word, no expression, no one to look at, is completely a wooden person''s image. As for other people, etc., one face is awkward, the station is not, not doing it, not saying it, laughing is not. They were afraid of causing Cheng Tianyi''s misunderstanding, for fear that Cheng Tianyi thought they knew this thing. Although this is not a secret for those present. Privately, they follow their own boss, what secrets do not know? Can this be done? But... this is a private thing. When you get it on the table, it can be troublesome, and it is likely to cause the tiger''s anger. Therefore, they should pretend not to know as much as possible, but at this time no one dares to sing, and the atmosphere here is very different. Taking a deep breath, Cheng Tianyi finally did not drink, but picked up the phone, stood up, looked around coldly, and went out, so that the people around him gave a sigh of relief. However, no one at this time opened the room on this issue, and the atmosphere inside the house was still somewhat silent. About half a minute later, Cheng Tianyis voice sounded: Where are you saying you are? "I am at the door of Han Ruijia, Luocheng, Han Rui, don''t tell me that you have forgotten who is the kind of ghost!" Others are afraid of Cheng Tianyi, Jiang Bai is not afraid, unscrupulous laughter. He is a typical friend who can''t play together. However, such a loss of friends dare to say this, in addition to Jiang Bai, the previous Zao Wou-Ki will say so, but every time they are greeted by the endless anger of Cheng Tianqi. This time it was different. Cheng Tianyi was not angry, but the voice was slightly trembling: "She... is it alright?" Chapter 636： When the tiger is also awkward Six hundred and thirty-sixth regulations when tigers are also awkward "I do not know." "I don''t know? Are you at her doorstep?" "I don''t know, I haven''t entered the house yet. I just found the place. Before Zhao Wuji left, I told my address, but now there is no one in the room. It is estimated that I went out, so I don''t know how she is." Jiang Bai smiled and said that he gave Cheng Tianyu a phone call, and he was too busy to stimulate Cheng Tianyi to play. People really didn''t see it. However, for Han Rui, Jiang Bai is very curious. I don''t know what kind of woman I am, I can make Cheng Tianyi fascinated. To know Cheng Tiger, but the famous iron-clad person, who claims to be just right, has always been domineering, or he will not get the nickname of a tiger. Han Rui can make such a person, and its a long time, Jiang Bai is very curious, where is the charm of her. "Then call me, what?" Cheng Tianyi immediately angered after listening to this. "I want to ask you to see if you have anything to say, let me give you your former fiancee, or I will give her address to you, are you coming now? Should you be able to see it?" Jiang Baihaha laughed, and did not dare to say that he was making a special trip to stimulate Cheng Tianqi to make a phone call, and made up a very bad but practical problem. "This... I..." This made the angry Cheng Tianyi quiet, silent for a long time, he did not know what to say. "Really, are you a Cheng Tiger I know? Why are you so embarrassed?" Jiang Bai did not hesitate to sneer. Just two sentences, just so entangled? Really let him meet people, still do not stage a dog blood love drama, crying screaming? "Help me ask her if she has been good, if... I said if... I want to come back, tell her, I will always welcome her." Silence for a long while, for Jiang Bai''s satire, Cheng Tianyi did not pay attention, just said such a sentence, after saying that after exhausting all the strength, directly hang up the phone, did not wait for Jiang Bai to promise. Because he knows that Jiang Bai will definitely say this. Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Jiang Bai smiled helplessly and muttered to himself: "Really, I don''t know what kind of woman, so Cheng Cheng has become so embarrassed." "But then, not long after getting along with Zao Wuji, he abandoned his fiance''s brains and ran to help others with their brains for several years. What''s so rare?" "It''s a headache, don''t understand." "Speaking, I am full of curiosity about this brain-destroyed woman named Han Rui." After saying that Jiang Bai stood up, stretched out a lazy waist, wondering if he would go out and sway, a voice suddenly sounded behind Jiang Bai: "If you want to see the woman with brain damage, that''s fine, She is behind you." Suddenly, the smile on Jiang Bais face was stiff. With his strength, others wanted to get close to him. He could find out 100 meters away, but he was too invested and didnt care about it. When he heard the sound, he suddenly found a woman wearing a loose sportswear and holding a short, short hair, embracing her hands and looking at herself in front of her. This woman is 30 years old, clever and glamorous, looks good, definitely belongs to the beauty, but the body... It is really dull. Look at the wet hair, you should just wash your head, or take a shower, it is estimated that someone just took a shower and knocked on the door. Everyone didn''t open the door. Now when they are finished, they will come out and see the result. Dialogue. This made Jiang Bai very embarrassed and said with a dry smile: "I am joking, I thought no one..." "When you knock on the door next time, don''t take a shower in someone''s house. Who are you? Who did you call with? Cheng Tianyi?" Han Rui looked at Jiang Bai with a cold look. He did not respond with a good spirit. He did not see Jiang Bai in words. "Cough, yes." Jiang Baiyu responded. "It has been so many years, he hasn''t given up yet? How did you find me? I really looked down on the energy of Cheng Tianyi. When the minister was different, I didn''t find it for so long. Now I found it. !" "Who are you? His subordinates? Or what else? Listening to your call seems to be familiar with him?" Han Rui stood there, and there was no one to let Jiang Bai enter the meaning of talking. He asked coldly, as if he had a question like a cannon. After saying this, without waiting for Jiang Bais response, he continued: You go back and tell Cheng Tianyi. I have nothing to do with him. I have trouble asking him not to look for me again. Dont waste time on me. How have you gone before? Now let him hurry to find a woman to marry, a deputy minister, in his thirties, still not married, what is it like?" When you turn around, you are ready to leave. This river can be anxious, and quickly said: "Don''t, I am not sent by Cheng Tianyi to find you, I am a friend with him, but this time he is not let me come, I am Zhao Wuji''s buddy, I am coming. Look at his daughter." In a word, Han Ruidun stayed in the body, paused for two seconds, then turned around, suddenly smiled like a flower: "I know who you are, you are Jiang Bai? I told you before the Promise, said later Will let you take care of Linger." "I said it early, I just thought, how can Cheng Tianyi have such a young and handsome friend, it turned out to be you, so it is not strange. Come here, hurry into the house, Linger went to school, now Haven''t come back yet." "Did you eat? I will do something for you?" When Jiang Bai said that he was a friend of Zhao Wuji, Han Rui immediately guessed the identity of Jiang Bai. He smiled and took Jiang Bai to go inside. He asked for Jiang Bai to cook warmly. Compared with before, the attitude is completely a one hundred and eighty degree change. If it was an iceberg beauty before, it immediately became a splendid neighbor sister, and Jiang Jiang was somewhat uncomfortable. At the same time, the heart unconsciously mourned for Cheng Tianxi. "Old way, let''s admit it, I don''t say anything about you. If you look at this situation, people will not take you seriously. It''s all about loving the house and the black, hating the house and the black! This attitude is too big." "Your friend and Zhao Wuji''s friend are totally treated here." Jiang Bais interest did not bring Cheng Tians words to him. Because there was no need for an opening, under the hospitality of Han Rui, he entered the room and arranged to sit down on the sofa. The other party immediately poured water into Jiang Bai, and asked for help. It is also asking Jiang Bai to eat, but also asking Jiang Bai to be thirsty and not tired, tired or tired, whether to take a bath and change clothes to rest and rest, completely enthusiasm is not like words. Such a scene, let Cheng Tianyi see, do not know what to think. Chapter 637： Sure enough, something went wrong. The sect of the sixty-seventh chapter is really a problem. After a warm reception, Han Ruicai sat down and introduced the topic to the topic. It is the topic, in fact, the meaning of the words, Jiang Bai also understands, nothing more than want to inquire from Jiang Bai here to Zhao Wuji''s whereabouts. But this thing, Jiang Bai is really unclear, I dont want to say it, I really cant say it because Jiang Bai does not know it. When Zhao Wuji left, he only said that he was going with Xu Changsheng. As for where to go, who knows? Therefore, Jiang Bai has no way to answer. After asking for no results, Han Ruicai began to ask Jiang Bai''s purpose this time. Jiang Bai said the things that Wang Bao told him before. This made Han Rui frowned, and said with a puzzled face: "I havent heard of Linger about this incident. Why did she suddenly want to go back? It should be good here. She has lived abroad for so many years. I have long been used to life here. According to the truth, I should not want to go back." "I don''t know this. The Leopard brother also feels that something is not normal. Just when I am here, let me come over and see if I have any problems." This made Han Rui frowned. Jiang Bai asked Zhao Lingers school here, and Han Ruis resignation, wanted to see if it would be something happened there. Originally, Han Rui was to follow, but was persuaded by Jiang Bai. He is a raw face, there is no problem going there, if there is something that should be able to explore one or two. However, if Han Rui wants to keep up, many things will be covered up. Jiang Bai rejected Han Rui for this reason. Han Rui nodded and promised to arrange lunch at home, saying that Jiang Bai and so on came back to eat here. Going out, Jiang Bai gave a call to Cheng Tianyi. He didn''t say anything too complicated. He just told Cheng Tianyi: "I don''t even think about it later. Let''s find a reliable woman to get married. Han Rui is not counting on it. It is." Cheng Tianyi was silent for a long time, and he slammed the phone. Jiang Bai went to Zhao Lingers school in accordance with Han Ruis statement. With George, there is not much problem with him going there. Soon, Jiang Bai was taken to a high school outside two blocks by George. The environment was good and the location was excellent. At this time, not yet out of school, Jiang Bai stood here frowning, hesitating whether he was going to go in and see. After thinking about it, Jiang Bai still didn''t do this, although George told himself that this private high school is an industry under his friend''s name. Jiang Bai wants to do something, he can help, even if it is shut down here is not a problem. However, Jiang Bai did not respond, stood here, and then took out a photo of Zhao Linger just given by Han Rui, let George look at them, and wait for them to stare at the school. As a result, there was a strange scene at the entrance to the Copson High School. Twenty black men were scattered around and standing straight, all standing in the parking lot waiting for school. After half an hour, the bell rang and the students rushed out of the school and drove away. Country A is a country with extremely developed cars. High school students basically have their own cars. It seems that Zhao Linger is a private high school in the local area. The family conditions are basically good. A car is not a problem. Even Jiang Bai faintly saw a few luxury cars. However, these are not the focus of Jiang Bai''s attention. He has only one focus at the moment, and that is Zhao Linger. Unconsciously, there are more and more people coming out. Many people have cast curious eyes on Jiang Bai and those black men. Fortunately, everyone is scattered, otherwise it will cause more people to be surprised. After a while, someone next to Jiang Bai came over and whispered in Jiang Bai''s ear, saying that Zhao Linger''s trace was found, but it seems to have encountered some trouble. This gave Jiang Bai a sigh of relief, and then he quickly followed the report of the black man to go over. George and others over there also got the news and rushed to follow. After a while, Jiang Bai arrived at the exit on the left side of the school. Far away, Jiang Bai saw Zhao Linger wearing a white school uniform shirt, a short plaid skirt, a schoolbag and a ponytail. At this moment, she was flustered and her face was white, standing in front of her. She was holding a group of people in front of her, and she looked like she was in her teens. She was similar to Zhao Lingers age, mainly an Asian boy. Surrounded by Zhao Linger. This made Jiang Bai awkward, and then his brow was locked and muttered: "Sure enough, something went wrong." Waved to stop the people behind to follow themselves, Jiang Bai alone swayed past, and wanted to hear what was happening at the end. In fact, in the land of others, if Jiang Bai has anything to hand to George directly, the other party will be able to do it properly, but Jiang Bai did not do this. After all, I am not very familiar with the other party, and there are many contradictions. Although people have shown enough goodwill now, Jiang Bai is still reluctant to be too close, like Zhao Linger, and is not willing to let others intervene. More importantly, Jiang Bai is not willing to owe people. As for Zhao Lingers exposure to the others eyelids, Jiang Bai did not take it seriously. Since he came to the land of others, even if Jiang Bai deliberately concealed it, he could not escape the eye line of the five major families. Anything he did in Luocheng would be well known. If so, why bother? I am a villain. As for saying, in the future conflict, the other party will not take Zhao Linger as a threat, and Jiang Bai does not care at all. Not to mention the other party may not be successful, even if it succeeds, how? I really thought that Zao Wou-Ki is dead? The lion just went to sleep, moved his daughter, and could come out to bite at any time. Even worse, there is still a big brother next to this lion. Xu Changsheng is staying with Zao Wou-Ki now. In the eyes of Jiang Bai, whoever provoked Xu Changsheng, then... you are living to the end. Moreover, Jiang Bai will not give this opportunity to the other party. When this is over, either Zhao Linger will return to China, or Jiang Bai will send a hand to protect him. Of course, Jiang Bai believes that Zao Wou-Ki will never put his daughter in danger. Someone must secretly protect Zhao Linger. As for who, Jiang Bai does not know. But there must be some, and that person will never be simple. Tie Ding is a master who is not weaker than Wang Bao, even stronger than Wang Bao. After all, Zao Wou-Ki was a more powerful and more difficult character than Yang Invincible. After smashing his head, Jiang Bai did not think about it. Unconsciously, he had already walked to Zhao Lingers side, not far from the distance, about four or five meters, enough for Jiang Bai to listen to the others conversation. Clear two Chu. Chapter 638： Are young people so kind now? The 168th chapter of the young people are so kind of now? Just approaching, Jiang Bai heard the voice of Zhao Linger: "Lotte, I told you, we are impossible, I have decided to return to the country, and trouble you not to entangle me again." This made Jiang Bai awkward. I thought it would take a long time to find out why Zhao Linger had to leave Luocheng to return to China. I did not expect that I just heard the reason for the incident. Everything is due to this Asian boy called Lotte. Looking at the young man in front of him, Jiang Bais cancer suddenly broke. Not because of the ugliness of the person in front of you, but because of the handsome scum of the boy in front of him. Even Jiang Bai had to admit that the boy in front of him was very good-looking. If there is a small fresh meat in the domestic standard, maybe you will find fame on the road. In Smecta, a good line of handsome guys. . However, in country A, his type does not seem to be too popular and is a little thin. In general, this kid is also the age of seventeen or eight years old. Jiang Bai himself has to admit that this cargo looks much better than himself. But look good, you can''t buy strong sales, people don''t like you, do you need a reason? Have you seen this entangled Zhao Linger for some time? Jiang Bai didn''t understand why Zhao Linger didn''t like the little girl who looked at the little girl in front of her eyes. Do you like it or not, do you still have so many reasons? Obviously not needed. "Returning to China?" This made Le Tian stunned, and then could not help but frowned. "Zhao Linger, we are less happy to see you, it is your blessing, you don''t want to toast and not eat fine wine." Lotte still did not speak, next to a standard Asian dog''s leg, and screamed at Zhao Linger. When I said this, it was full of viciousness, the appearance of shit, and the performance of the show. But unfortunately, the bite is good, the owner does not give the bones to eat, "ž", Lotte rewarded a loud slap in the side of the dog''s legs, and said evilly: "Who made you murder her?" A slap in the face is extremely loud, making the dog''s legs look painful and awkward, while Zhao Linger is shrinking. Jiang Bai stunned for a moment and wanted to see what the other party said, but the other partys next words, the loss of Jiang Bais good feelings, disappeared without a trace, because the other party said something that Jiang Bai did not expect. "Zhao Linger, its useless to go back. I wont let you go back, you cant go back! "I told you, let you talk to me, but why don''t you listen? In Los Angeles, I have a way to get you, but I don''t want to do it." "Why do you have to force me?" "What if I go back? I heard that your father is doing business in the sky? Believe it or not, in a word, let him go bankrupt?" "Do not believe!" Jiang Baixin immediately replied to the words of Lotte. Its not false or not, its true that I dont believe it. Jiang Bai really doesnt believe that anyone has the ability to let Zao Wou-Ki go bankrupt in Tiandu. Unconsciously, looking at Lottes eyes is a bit weird. The young people are really kind, and in one sentence, let the lions of the heavens and lions, Zhao Wuji, kneel down? Do not know where he is confident and courage? In this case, Li Qingdi did not dare to say. However, Jiang Bai does not believe, does not mean that others do not believe, Jiang Bai clearly feels that Zhao Linger''s face has changed, and there is a thick fear in his eyes. In this regard, Jiang Bai is speechless. He can guess that Zao Wou-Ki must not let his daughter know who he is, and even he has compiled another identity for Zhao Linger. Otherwise, Zhao Linger will never have this expression. It should be a clean and slap in the face of a loud slap, and then make a phone call, so that he regretted coming to the world, this is the style that Missy should have. "I... my father is a serious businessman... you, you don''t want to find him trouble..." Zhao Linger said with timidity, the voice was a little trembling. I don''t know, who is this Lotte in the end, so that Zhao Linger is so scared. Or is it true that Zao Wou-kis identity for his daughter is really so low? A small character is afraid of two bluffs? If Zao Wou-Ki knew at the time that Zhao Linger would face such a thing, wouldnt he know if he would still do this? It is estimated that it will not. "That, it depends on how you did it. From now on, you are my girlfriend. How about going out for a meal together at night?" The other party did not pay attention to the poor appearance of Zhao Lingers tears coming out, laughing haha. I really want to be satisfied with the performance of Zhao Linger. This seems to be the effect he pursues? "I don''t see how." Jiang Bai is not watching the drama. He is here to help with the problem. Naturally, he cant sit back and watch the kid continue to perform. Zhao Linger really ate what loss, even if there is one less hair, he can''t explain it to Zhao Wuji. At the beginning, he had made a guarantee, and absolutely guaranteed the safety of Zhao Linger. This matter, Jiang Bai did not forget. For others, Jiang Bai may be perfunctory, but Zao Wou-ki is not thin on himself, and the relationship between the two is also there. Jiang Bai will not talk about it. At this time, Jiang Bai naturally stood up. In a word, all the eyes of the people have been attracted to the past, including Zhao Linger, all of them are looking toward Jiang Bai, and it is strange to see Jiang Bai some unknown. I ignored the strange eyes of others. Jiang Bai made up the past and blocked it in front of the gang and Zhao Linger. He smiled and extended his right hand and said to Zhao Linger: "I am your father''s friend, my name is Jiang Bai. You can call me Uncle Jiang." Jiang Baiqis unscrupulous self-confidence became the uncle of Zhao Linger. In fact, he was eight years older than Zhao Linger. This year, he was a young social youth. When a brother is still almost, uncle or something, it is far worse. But there is no way, who told him that Zao Wou-Ki is a buddy, can''t ask people to scream for a brother, let his daughter call him a brother, isn''t it worse? "Jiang...uncle." Zhao Linger hesitated a moment, looking at Jiang Bai''s face with strange and strange, but in the end is still a well-behaved little daughter, hesitated for a moment, or Guan Jiangbai called Jiang Shushu. Although she didn''t know who Jiang Bai was at all, she could be said to be her father''s friend. It was not too much to call an uncle, even though this uncle was too young. But now she needs help too much at this time. Jiang Bai stands up at this time, just like a straw, she will naturally be caught by her. Smile and nodded, Jiang Bai looked back at the young Lotte in front of him, looked up and down a bit, and stunned the other person''s face for a moment, only to say something interesting: "Young people are so kind of like you now? ?" Chapter 639： Identity Chapter 639 identity This is obviously a sigh of Lotte, and some are unknown. He did not understand what Jiang Bai said so. Then I came back and thought that Jiang Bai was ridiculing him. I immediately became annoyed. I screamed at Jiang Bai and said, "Who are you, dare to be idle here? Give me away, this is my spirit. Children''s things." "Yes, you can''t get out of the way, don''t look at who we are, and we dare to control the things we are less happy. Believe it or not, let''s take a word, let you smash the corpse immediately?" Lottes voice fell, and the dogs legs next to him immediately inserted into the cavity and pointed to Jiang Bais nose, and he did not come up to fight against Jiang Bais storm. Not only him, but the various races behind them are also eager to try. Le Shao? Is it still a little? Jiang Bai smiled and responded, and didnt care. What are you doing little, and you are a fart in front of him! This kind of less, Jiang Bai trampled more. The real cow''s big sister, Jiang Bai was born and stepped on two, a Meng Dynasty, a Li Erji. These two, but now in the top two of the imperial capital, see Jiang Bai, is not letting the death of the abuse to live? What''s more, a guy who doesn''t know what the way is, wants Jiang Bai to put him in the eye? Dreaming! "I am a friend of her father. This time I came here to do business. It happened that her father asked me to look at her daughter. Recently, our Linger performance was a bit abnormal. Her father suspected that she was being harassed by any hooligan. let me see." "Its really a look now." Jiang Bai''s unscrupulous laughter made Zhao Linger''s face slightly change, and some white. Unlike Jiang Bai, Zhao Linger knows that Lottes things can go more, although most of them are hearsays, but it does not mean that Lotte is not a bad person. In her young mind, a child like Lotte is a type that can never be provoked, not a small businessman of her father who can offend. As a friend of her father, Jiang Bai is certainly not a bad person. Naturally, he can''t offend the Lotte in front of him. However, she is not too sultry and daring. Otherwise, she has already smashed this thing, let alone tell Wang Bao, even if she said this to Han Rui, Han Rui can have 10,000. This method makes Lotte want to die. Their southwestern Korean family is not a good one. It is a family that has been a founding general. The forces are all over the southwest and have energy in foreign countries. Otherwise, they will not be eligible to marry Cheng Tianyi. Retreat 10,000 steps, even if the Korean family does not have energy, Zhao Wuji does not work. Han Rui only needs to call Cheng Tiger, and Jiang Bais understanding of the urinary nature of Cheng Bai, received a call from Han Rui. To. As for what happens after he arrives... That picture is too beautiful, Jiang Bai did not dare to think. "What are you talking about! You say it again!" Lotte was completely angry when he heard this. The whole face was stunned and the handsome cheeks became very distorted at this moment. "You know, don''t know, what kind of people are we less? I tell you, Le Shao''s father is the boss of the biggest gang of Chinatown in Chinatown. The uncle of Le Shao is now a famous figure in China. The domestic Le Shi Group heard Have you ever been? That is Le Shaojia!" "The two generations of the previous generation are all outstanding people, and the development is good, but the music family will be less than one person in this generation. In the future, whether it is Huaqing or Le Shi Group, it is less!" Lotte is just a face twisted and angered, but the self-introduction thing, certainly can not come by himself, the doglegs next to it are very interesting to stand up at this time, to help Lotte introduce himself. This made Jiang Bai awkward, and some understand why Zhao Linger is afraid and wants to go back. How is Lotte a person, how is the style, Jiang Bai is not clear, but the Shishi Group Jiang Bai heard it. In fact, it seems that he still knows the uncle of Lotte. He used to meet it once before, and others introduced him once. . It is a listed company with an asset size of tens of billions. As for the Huaqing Gang, Jiang Bai also knows that the local Chinatown in Luocheng is also a gang of prestigious and powerful gangs. As for why he knows, it is actually very simple. Others told him. Before coming to Los Angeles, Jiang Bai gave a call to Dou Bin and Yang Yong, asking them to find a competent person to help, maybe because Zhao Lingers things would fight here, and find some people in advance. In order to fight with people. The people they know, Jiang Bai fights really can''t be used, let them find someone to find some local snakes, investigate the things on the ground, use them as ears and ears. This is also the reason why Jiang Bai asked them to find someone. Jiang Bai himself does not know anyone here. His few friends who are convinced are quite a few here. The people they find are bound to be a mess on the tall. Let them do things, let them be full of eyes and ears, it is a bit embarrassing. And that would owe people, it is better to let Yang Yong do them. Both of them are now sitting on the faucet, and they are playing their own banner in Xiangjiang, and they are living in their own right. Jiang Bais no snoring is the default. Since it is a person, there is no human feelings in use. Occasionally, they will be more reassured. If Jiang Bai does not care for the two of them for a long time, the two of them will panic and consider whether or not to switch to the door. They recommended two organizations, one is Huaqing Bang, and the other is the famous Zhigongtang. Hua Qing Bang is Yang Yong''s relationship. He has had a lot of contacts with their number and is also a veteran organization. As for the court, it is naturally the relationship between Hutchison and the Red Gate. They are all within the Hongmen. Some connections are normal. As for the two organizations, who can do a lot, Jiang Bai is really not sure, it is the giant of Chinatown. The Huaqing gang has been rooted in Luocheng for decades, and its power is developing rapidly. The father of Le Shao should be the leader of the second generation. Now there are thousands of people in Los Angeles. They are fierce. Not only do they claim to be kings in Chinatown, but they also have a tendency to fight with some Asians outside. As for the court, the once giant, the inheritance is too long, and now there is a tendency to decline. However, it is still the case that the dead camel is bigger than the horse, and the prestige of the court is too heavy. Even Jiang Bai, who has always looked down on this business, does not dare to look down on the court. Not because they are so powerful now, but because they used to be too bad, and they have ever had the strongest double-flowered red stick in history. Later, the man was honored as the founding father of the country, set off the revolutionary wave, and gave birth to the life of the former dynasty. The essence. Such an organization makes people disrespect. However, they are really declining now, just relying on the previous Yu Wei to eat, the power is slightly weaker than Hua Qing. Chapter 640： A small businessman with a hard life? The 640th chapter of a small businessman with a hard life? When he stunned his head, Jiang Bai didn''t think about it. He began to look at the music in front of him with interest. He was not only a black second generation, but also a rich second generation. No wonder he dared to say such a big talk. If Zhao Lingers father is really a general businessman, there is really no resistance when facing Lotte. But is she a normal person? Obviously not. So the problem is coming... Zhao Lingers Zhao Wuji is not an ordinary person. As a friend of Zao Wou-Ki, Jiang Bai is naturally not an ordinary person. Not only the average person, but also a non-ordinary person with a very bad temper. Ever since, after listening to this, Jiang Bai was not too angry, just looked at Lotte and frowned and said: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You will be far away from Zhao Linger, or I will let you not eat." "Kid, are you living enough!" Lotte finally became angry at this time, pointing to Jiang Bai''s nose and shouting. Zhao Lingers bottom is very clear, his father is a middle-class businessman in Tiandu, not worthy, but not too poor, worth tens of millions of dollars, otherwise it is impossible to send Zhao Linger to study abroad. However, this figure is far worse than the music family. A small businessman, if he needs it, kill him in minutes. A friend of a small businessman, even if it is so powerful, can you go where? Its just that the assets are over 100 million, and what can you count? What''s more, here is Luocheng, the site of their Huaqing gang. Jiang Bai dared to talk to him like this, making him angry and angry. When I spoke, I took out a silver pistol from the waist and directed it at Jiang Bais head, scaring Zhao Linger to scream on the spot. She called like this, and immediately attracted the attention of the people around her. George and others who had been there long ago, immediately changed their face and rushed over, but half a minute of effort, twenty suits and strong Shuo Hanzi surrounded the group of Lotte. One by one, they fired guns and pointed at Lottes head. One of them shouted: "Dont mess, or we will shoot!" Such a scene, scared everyone around, including Lotte. I don''t understand how this group of people came. He was just excited and wanted to scare Jiang Bai and only took the gun. But what about this group of people? How did you rush out without any reason, pointing one by one with your gun? Still shooting? For a time, Lotte had some two monks who couldnt figure it out. In his impression, Jiang Bai should be a small businessman. How can he bring so many people now, each with a gun? And look at the appearance, listening to accents, are pure local people? "I am Huaqing, I am the father of the Huaqing Gang. You are better not to mess around, otherwise my father will not let you go!" I heard that the other party had a Los Angeles accent, and Lotte here was a little relieved, then shouted and moved out of his father. As long as they are people in Los Angeles, even if they are not Chinese, they should know Huaqing, know their father, and if they have their own father, they will not dare to come. This is undoubtedly a glimpse of the people around. The most obvious thing is George. After a long while, he came back and said, "We are the Gambino family. Mr. Jiang is an important guest of our family." You''d better take the gun away. Otherwise, it''s not just you who are unlucky. Mr. Jiang has one less hair, and you Huaqing will not be better!" "Gambino?" In a word, the faces of several people in the field have changed a lot, and they dare not scream, including Lotte, everyone is full of fear. Even Zhao Linger, who is not guilty of the world, is also a bit stunned. Because this name is too loud, one of the five major families of the Mafia, the famous godfather family. This is much more powerful than the Huaqing Gang. The forces are all over the West Coast. Their power is well known and far exceeds the Huaqing Gang. They are the emperors of the underground world. The Huaqing Gang can only be regarded as an extra vassal, and it is at the foot of the emperor. This Los Angeles, after all, is still the world of white people, where Gambino has the final say. They give you food, you only have food to eat, not to you, you can''t eat it. You can try to challenge them, but... the results are definitely not good. In fact, for centuries, I dont know how many people, how many organizations and families, I want to challenge the authority of their five families, but in the end, these people are all dead and turned into powder. Lotte does not feel that Huaqing has the ability to challenge Gambino. He just didn''t understand, how could Zhao Linger''s father''s friend, a friend of a small businessman become the most important guest of the godfather family? Lotte will feel that his head is not enough for a while, but he has taken a pistol that is directed at Jiang Bais head. As for whether the other party will be impersonating, Lotte would not think about it. I dare to pretend to be a Gambino in Los Angeles. I haven''t been born yet. "Children, for a long time no one dared to point my gun at my head. You are the first one this year." Jiang Bai smiled and said to Lotte in front of him. A young man has nothing to do with him. Jiang Bai is not so stingy, but this matter must have a saying that it is not a statement made by Lotte to Jiang Bai, but rather the entire Huaqing gang, the whole musician should give a statement. This matter, or give a statement, how can Jiang Bai mix outside? And... Even if he doesn''t make this request, Gambino''s guys will force Huaqing to help explain. After all, Jiang Bai is their guest. Whether they want to kill Jiang Bai in their hearts, Jiang Bai is their guest. George, as the head of the Gambino family here, personally followed, Jiang Bai was actually pointed to the head with a gun, this matter is not resolved, the Gambino family are dull. He was stunned by Jiang Bai, and Lotte had doubts in addition to his anger, but he did not dare to scream. Standing there, he looked at the complex look of Jiang Bai. The complex look is not only Lotte, Zhao Linger behind Jiang Bai is also a face of incomprehension and confusion, faint and somewhat fearful. She doesn''t understand, who is Jiang Bai, who lives with her father''s friend, but has a relationship with the Gambino family? She imagined that her father was a honest and honest businessman who struggled for the business all day, and tried his best to let him go to school here. Although small achievements, can still live a hard life of small businessmen. How can there be such a friend? If Jiang Bai knows the thoughts of Zhao Linger''s heart, I don''t know if he will twitch in his heart. The guy who is ignorant of Zao Wou-ki is too shameless, even his daughter has cheated to this extent! Chapter 641： Stinking rogue The 641th chapter of the stinking rogue Jiang Bai did not pay attention to Zhao Linger''s heart changes and expressions. He just looked at Lotte and looked at the young man in front of him with interest. He said: "What do you say I should handle you? It is now Did you feed your dog into a gravy sauce, or did you kill you?" In a word, Lottes face is white. However, he later found out that he was only a false alarm. After seeing his expression change, Jiang Bai just laughed and patted the other''s shoulder and said, "In fact, I have something to do with your family. You go back and put today. When you tell your father, you say that you are pointing a gun at the head of a guy named Jiang Bai, and you dont have to worry about it." This made Le Tian a bit stunned and nodded. Jiang Bai added: "Remember, to be honest, otherwise, if the people of Gambino go to the door, it will be late." Lotte nodded stunnedly, and then left under the direction of Jiang Bai. When he left, he looked at Zhao Linger. Some of them were not too reconciled. This made Jiang Bai frown, but there was no buzz. He asked Lotte to go back and explain this, just to see the people who saw the music, to completely solve this matter, otherwise ... they left or endless troubles. Of course, Jiang Bai can go to kill them all by Hua Qing, and then let the Shishi Group go bankrupt in minutes. But... for a little thing, is it guilty? Of course, it is not a trivial matter. Jiang Bai is still okay, etc. Ask Zhao Linger to see if this girl has suffered a loss. If it is not natural, it is a small matter. If you eat a bit of a loss... even if it makes people touch their faces, then this is not over! Jiang Bai said that he had slaped his chest and said that he had never been allowed to be grievances. He couldnt have less hair. This big girls wants to make this little **** cheaper, thats a good thing. Jiang Bai would not be able to uproot them, and could not explain to Zhao Wuji. I saw Zhao Wuji in the future. When Zhao Wuji asked about this, Jiang Bai couldnt say, brother, its okay, that kid is just teasing your daughter, not getting anything cheap, just touching his face, pulling a little hand or something. of. Can you see if Zao Wou-ki can promise? Certainly not! With Jiang Bais understanding of Zao Wou-Ki, its strange to say that this matter is not to be destroyed. Who makes them die, who is not good, want to move Zhao Linger, this Zhao Wuji baby? After Lotte left, Jiang Bai invited Zhao Linger to go back to the car. Zhao Linger was slightly scared. Jiang Bai stunned and saw the other''s fearful eyes and immediately understood something. I couldn''t help but lick my own temple. In the eyes of Zhao Linger, Lotte is not a good thing, but he may not go up high, especially when the goods of the Gambino family follow, his image is plummeting. In this regard, Jiang Bai has a number of hearts, Zhao Linger fears himself, and does not believe in himself is also reasonable. Ever since, the helpless Jiang Bai hurriedly made a phone call to Han Rui, and said a few words about what he had just said, hiding the things around him. Its not afraid that Han Rui knows what, she is better than Zhao Linger. The flowers in the greenhouse are much more insightful. Can Cheng Laos fiancee be an ordinary person? Obviously not. After giving a phone call to Han Rui, after the other party said a few words with Zhao Linger, Jiang Bai saw that the little girl had a lot of peace of mind. After a sigh of relief, Jiang Bai revealed a slight smile. After Jiang Bai got on the bus, Zhao Linger asked curiously: "Uncle Jiang, are you really a friend of my father?" "Yeah, not only a friend, but also a good buddy, or I can''t let you call my uncle at this age." Jiang Bai nodded and responded with a good look. As refined as possible, I want to wash my own image. "But... how can my father''s friend know about Gambino''s family? They are all..." Having said that, Zhao Lingers words came to an abrupt end. He looked at Jiang Bai and did not continue to say anything. Its self-evident to say something. And Jiang Bai''s sensitive discovery, Zhao Linger seems to have imagined himself as that type of person. Undoubtedly, I have now equated with the black boss in the eyes of Xiao Shantou. This made Jiang Bai''s forehead clouded, and his heart secretly cursed George''s arbitrarily arrogant goods, smearing his image. I quickly explained: "I am different from them. They are all a group of stinking gangsters. I am not the same as them. Uncles are serious businessmen, just like your father." This is said, Zhao Linger seems to believe in non-trust, a look suspicious. Sitting next to him, accompanied by a smile on George''s face, his face was stalemate, and his mouth was twitching. Can be transferred to receive Jiang Bai, George is naturally able to understand Chinese, Jiang Bai that stinks, he also knows what it means. It is because of this that he is full of faces. The godfather''s family, who was said to be stinky, glorious Sicilian immigrants, the five major families of the Mafia, became stinking... This is to say that others have said it, and George guarantees that when he goes out at night, he can become a horse. But this is what Jiang Bai said. However, this is the world''s nine largest gaming groups, living in Vegas, forcing the five major families to shut down Vegas, and finally extorted a large sum of money, and went on, let them helpless robbers. What can George do besides being awkward and keeping a smile? Turn your face on the spot? Also pointed a gun at Jiang Bai? Got it, he is not the little guy who just knew the little fool. Before Jiang Bailai, all the information of Jiang Bai had already arrived in his hands. He naturally knew that his own people were tied together and they were not enough to be abused by one finger. If you can turn your face, in the time of Vegas, Jiang Bai has been killed and how many times, how can he let him come and go? Give him money? Dreaming? Because of this, he can only pretend to be incomprehensible, although he tries to hide it, he can still express his expression. However, Jiang Bai will not stop his own words, especially after Zhao Lingers suspicious expression, Jiang Bai is more energetic in order to whitewash himself: I told you that this is a stinking rogue, I actually Unfamiliar, they just want to get some benefits from me, only to help, your uncle is a serious person, not willing to talk to these hooligans..." "That... Uncle Jiang..." Jiang Bai said the enthusiasm, the George on the other side is getting more and more embarrassed, his face is getting darker. Zhao Linger, who was sitting opposite them, couldnt help but screamed Jiang Bai. "What''s wrong?" Jiang Bai stunned. "That... that...he seems to understand." Zhao Linger pointed to George and said. "amount" Chapter 642： You dont think thats all right? Chapter 642, you don''t think it''s the case? He glanced at George, and Jiang Bai did not say anything, pretending that he didn''t see George''s mouth twitching. Returning to Zhao Lingers home, I had a lunch at Han Xues hospitality. As for George, they had already been driven away by Jiang Bai. When leaving, the other party told Jiang Bai that a welcome party will be held at night, and Jiang Bai is expected to participate. In this regard, Jiang Bai did not agree or refuse, just silently nodded, let George a bit stunned. The afternoon time was particularly simple. Zhao Linger went to school. Jiang Bai and Han Rui were left alone in the room. Some of them were awkward. This is not a neighbor. It is a woman who is obsessed with Zao Wou-kis death, or Chengs fiancee, Jiang Baiwei. There will be any special thoughts, and two words will be chatted. Jiang Bai will leave here. Bored and slouching in the streets of Los Angeles, his phone rang, Yang Yong called: "Boss, just the Hua Qing help Le Xi called me, he wants to meet you, to you Apologize in person." For this, Jiang Bai is not surprised. If the bears don''t even have this eyesight, the Huaqing Gang can be disbanded directly. As for why not call yourself directly, but to tell Yang Yong. The reason is very simple, Le Xiong calls himself, is he qualified? Obviously not enough. "Tell him, I am hanging out on the street, I can give him ten minutes." Jiang Bai''s faint response, then found a place to sit down, a small cafe, a good environment, facing the sea, spring blossoms. Half an hour later, a team appeared on the street opposite Jiang Bai. More than a dozen Chinese people walked down from several cars, guarding a middle-aged man with a well-balanced appearance and coming towards it. When I arrived in front of Jiang Bai, the middle-aged man said hello to Jiang Baixian: "Mr. Jiang is good, I am a bear." Jiang Bai did not take care of him. He quietly drank coffee. The bear did not dare to scream. He stood still and waited quietly. The people behind him were slightly dissatisfied, but he did not speak at this time. They are quite dissatisfied with the behavior of Jiang Bai, but their bosses are not afraid to say anything. What can they say? After two minutes, Jiang Bai nodded silently and pointed to the seat in front of him. The bear hesitated for a moment, then sat down, half a buttocks, and cautious. "Mr. Jiang, my son who is not a weapon has offended you. It is my injustice. Please don''t be angry. I have taught him today. Of course... these will definitely not satisfy you. I am apologizing to you this time. I hope that you don''t care about a child, and second, ask you, what do you want to do?" "As long as you say a word, I will not have this son, deal with him, and regenerate a good education in the future." Seeing that Jiang Bai refused to speak, Le Xiong quickly got together and said with a low-pitched face. "I said this, let me just let me dispose of it, and said that I should not care about the children? Then what should I do? Does it care?" Jiang Bai chuckled, and some mocked the bear in front of him. As if to see through his point of thought. In this regard, Le Xiong is quite embarrassed, and his mouth is twitching a few times. It is very embarrassing. He does not know how to answer this question. According to the truth, Lotte offended Jiang Bai, in order to ensure the safety of Huaqing, the bear should be degraded, but the problem is that he is such a son, the second generation of the whole music, such a male. If Lotte is gone, then the music will be gone. He wanted to see Jiang Bai on a special trip today. For this reason, he also said a lot of good words with Yang Yong. What is it for? Still not in order to be able to plead for Jiang Bai, I hope that the other party can give a face to Lotte? As for the threat of Jiang Bai, he thought. But think about it, although the Huaqing gang is not small, it can be too far away from the real big crocodile. Although Jiang Bai is a foreign household, there is not much power and energy here, and it can''t resist people''s power. Who doesn''t know that Jiang Ye lived in Vegas for a few days this time, and he was ruined by the five family''s heads, but they have no choice? Gambinos man was beaten by him and he had to make a special trip to please him. Can Huaqing help compare with the five major families? Not to mention the five major families, just one of them is Gambino, Huaqing help can not afford. The situation is stronger than people, how can you not be soft? Jiang Bais words made the bear fall into a shackle, watching Jiang Bai, his mouth twitching constantly, not talking, not talking, sitting there, some sitting down. "Do not worry, I will not care about you with a child." In the end, Jiang Bais words still made the bear bear a sigh of relief, and his look was loose. As long as Jiang Bai did not care about this matter, it would be easier. "But my friend is more accountant, your son, don''t stay here later, leave it. As for where you are going to do it, you can''t go back to China and can''t stay here anyway. The girl he provoked is my friend''s daughter. Jiang Bai glanced at the bear in front of him and said nothing. This makes the bear some look strange, and the cause of the matter, he also knows why, for a girl, I thought it had something to do with Jiang Bai. Now, it is actually the daughter of Jiang Bais friend. What kind of person is Jiang Bai, there are counts in the bear heart, what level is his friend, and the bear is also in his heart. After listening to this, the unconscious mouth twitched a few times, and did not dare to scream. Although silently nod, but my heart has other ideas. He is still satisfied with his son''s appearance. He knows that this kid has the ability to hand over to the little girl. Although this is not successful, it is only a matter of time to want something to happen. If you can climb up with Jiang Bais friends, then... "Take your point and think carefully. If you still want your family to be ruined, my friend is not a level at all. I am a good talker. He is not good at talking. He wants him to know that someone is playing his daughter. The idea, I promise that there will be no living thing in your family." Seeing the other party''s mind, Jiang Bai came to such a sentence. "Yes, yes, I must let him leave immediately, leave immediately!" Le Xiong suddenly shocked, did not dare to have other ideas, and quickly responded. Jiang Bai did not take care of him, turned and left, and suddenly turned back when he left, watching the bear bear hair. I want to open my mouth and ask questions, but I cant say anything. He did not say that Jiang Bai would help him to say first: "You don''t think this is the case?" "what?" Le Xiong is a bit dumbfounded. I dont understand what Jiang Bai means in the end. Isnt it just to leave? How do you say this now? Chapter 643： Stupid white sweet Six hundred forty-three chapters silly white sweet "Mr. Jiang means..." Le Xiong cautiously tried. Jiang Bai is a fierce name, a famous Zhou Yupi one, listening to him saying this, Le Xiong could not help but a cold body. "Reassured, I still can''t see your family business, but don''t you think that your son should pay some price before leaving? Young people can be forgiven if they make mistakes, but it does not mean that young people make mistakes without paying the price. "" Jiang Bai dropped such a sentence and drifted away, leaving the bear a person, his face constantly changing. In the end, I gritted my teeth and said to the people around me: "You said to interrupt Lottes legs and cut off one of his fingers to send Mr. Jiang!" This made the surrounding people stunned, but no one dared to oppose it. Because the followers have seen it, Jiang Bai is a character far beyond the level of their boss. The things he has set are naturally wooden. If you dont give an explanation, the entire Huaqing gang will be implicated. Just because they understand this, they know that no matter what they do, they can''t be soft. Hua Qing and Lejias things, Jiang Bai did not feel the matter, he has dealt with Zhao Lingers affairs, and the little girl should not have to go back. Domestically, the daughter of Zao Wou-Ki is not suitable for going back in this case. Here, An An steadily lived, there should be no harassment, Jiang Bai decided to observe, if there is no accident, he will leave. As for what kind of dinner that George held for himself, Jiang Bai did not have the mind to participate. He doesn''t like the kind of fake life that comes out and greets him. It doesn''t suit his philosophy. Its Jiang Bais choice to make a big fortune, and everyone knows it. Jiang Bai doesnt like it. With no purpose to sway on the street, Jiang Bai found a new movie, and casually went to buy himself a Coke, a pack of popcorn, sitting in this dark theater to watch a movie Hollywood blockbuster. For this popcorn movie, Jiang Bai will not be too loved, and he will fall asleep when he looks at it. It is in stark contrast to the crowds who are eagerly cheering and excited. When he slumbered and slept for a while, when he opened his eyes again, the lights in the dark theater lit up and people began to scatter. Jiang Bai, a girl wearing a big hat and black sunglasses, wearing a leather jacket and holding a long blond hair, did not leave, just quietly wrapped in the slender thighs wrapped in jeans, watching Jiang Bai so silently. Jiang Bai woke up and stretched out. He had no quality to put the unfinished things on the seat next to him, and he wanted to stand up and leave. The girl next to this time suddenly spoke up: "Is the movie just not good?" This made Jiang Bai awkward, and seriously thought about the plot just now. A silly white sweet met a mysterious man, a fierce man was a defector of the killer organization, and then two people had a very irrational love. Then the organization of the macho found a stupid white sweet, kidnapped silly white sweet. Then... Jiang Bai fell asleep. I feel that this movie really doesn''t mean anything. So after thinking for a while, Jiang Bai replied: "I don''t look good, you didn''t see me falling asleep?" "You don''t think that their love is very romantic? This movie is the hottest and the score is very high. Jeppesen and Sherry are now praised for this movie. Their acting is in this movie. I have been praised by many film critics." After the other party heard this, the air whispered to Jiang Bai in front of him. It seems that I am very dissatisfied with Jiang Bais evaluation. "A fool-like plot, a fool like acting, only a fool to see, to be honest, I just saw the beginning and I know the end, what is the story like this?" Jiang Bais helpless response, he really has no interest in this so-called romance and passion. His life is full of passion compared to movies. This type of action film is basically compared with Jiang Bais daily life. Slag. How can he make him have the slightest interest? Ordinary people see the fierce gun battle, and the fierce fight, will be exclaimed, in fact, this is also the selling point of this movie. But do you let a dragon tremble with ants fighting? is it possible? The exciting pictures that ordinary people have seen, in Jiang Bais view, are simply slag, slow moving, and no fake, what can be seen. As for the identity of the killer, it is even more incapable of causing Jiang Bais slight interest. The killer and the gunman who died in his hands, there are no more than one thousand and eight hundred. This stuff... can make people feel half-mysterious? Therefore, Jiang Bais entire movie actually saw a silly and sweet love. Unfortunately, this action movie did not describe much. The female host had no brains to send passion, and Jiang Bai could not stand it. "You don''t think that the action in this action movie is very exciting? And, the plot is very tense. Don''t you worry about the injury and danger of the hero? You can fall asleep!" "Your sister, he is not me. What is the relationship between taking a movie and not killing me? Why should I worry?" After listening to this, Jiang Bai thought so. But did not say it, just couldn''t help but look up and down the girl in front of me, frowning, as if some face is familiar, but because of the hat and big-frame glasses, I can''t see the specific appearance. However, Jiang Bai always feels familiar. "Sorry, I really don''t care." Jiang Bai responded with such a sentence and turned away. Just turned around but was dragged by the other party, the other said with a sigh: "What do you think of Shirley''s performance?" "Which? Actress? Is she doing acting?" Jiang Bais response. When I just wanted to criticize the stupid and sweet behavior, I shut up with interest, because the girl in front of me saw that the audience had dispersed, and she left the glasses when she and Jiang Bai were left. She was very satisfied with seeing Jiang Bais stunned eyes. She was quite angry with the Asians who didnt appreciate it. It was even more annoyed to listen to the other party''s evaluation, so I took off my glasses when I saw the four people, just to make the people who saw the surprise in front of me. According to the previous routine, the other party will be exclaimed, then apologize to himself, ask for a signature, and may even pursue an impossible pursuit for himself and express his admiration to himself. For these Sherry have already adapted, no matter how many people criticize her, as long as they see her, they will immediately show the admiration and change into a fierce pursuit. She is ready to meet all the situations that may be faced soon, and even decide that she must give a good lesson to the guy who has just said something. Chapter 644： Tell him reason Chapter 464 tells him the truth However, what happened next made Shirley stay in one of his mouths and twitched his mouth. Because the Asians in front of me saw themselves, they did not reveal the fanaticism and admiration that most people would show. Instead, they looked at themselves with eccentric eyes and made Shirley feel very uncomfortable. What makes Shirley uncomfortable is that after the other party looked at it for a while, it also said: "The appearance is good, the body is also very good, the skin is very white, and there is no difference between the film and the movie. No wonder it can become a star." "However, it is a pity to grow so beautiful without going to the island country." In a word, Shirley almost turned her face on the spot. She is not the kind of simple little girl who doesn''t understand anything. She hasn''t known what she has been living in Hollywood for so many years. What haven''t I seen? Island development? She can understand what is going on. So she immediately slammed and wanted to give a lesson to the rude man. However, the words have not been finished yet, but they found that the other party has left. When they left, they shouted to themselves: "This movie is really not very good. I will not pick up such a movie in the future. If I go on like this, the four beautiful people will The name can''t be saved." This made Shirley stunned. He thought that the other person didn''t know who he was. Now it seems that he knows. I know that I still say that... This made Shirley very angry, screaming in the direction of Jiang Bais departure: This bastard! In fact, she really wanted to rush out to beat the Asians just now, but in the end she was patient. I dont want to, but I dont dare. Its one of the most lively theaters in Los Angeles. So many people know themselves. If you go out and fight with an Asian, you have to make a big deal. After leaving the cinema, Jiang Bai found a restaurant to add an afternoon meal to himself. After receiving it, he received a phone call from Han Rui, saying that there is something to work overtime at night. Since Jiang Bai is here, he is not an outsider, he hopes to help. Take care of Zhao Linger. Jiang Bai is glad to lead. Its not a big deal. Zhao Linger is not a teenagers little girl. She can take care of herself. The reason why Han Rui calls herself is because Zhao Lings affairs have just passed. She hopes that she can comfort Zhao Linger and tell the story. Follow-up. In this regard, Jiang Baixin knew clearly that there was no break, and he bought some things on the street and returned to Han Ruis residence. When knocking on the door, I found that it was not Han Rui who opened the door, but Zhao Linger who had already left school. Jiang Baixiao said to Zhao Linger: "Linger, what, I met Lottes parents this afternoon and talked to his father. He felt that this boy lacked transformation and now he has been sent to Africa to exercise. I won''t be harassing you in the future, you can rest assured to study here." "Africa?" Zhao Linger''s eyes widened and looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look. The background of Lotte is not a secret in school. In fact, he can be called the king, because many people know his background, and Zhao Linger is also clear. It is because of clarity that I will fear, and I want to go back to China when Lotte is eyeing her. Now Jiang Bai suddenly appeared. In the morning, he had a trouble with Lotte. In the afternoon, the school caused a sway, and then... Jiang Bai actually told himself that Lottes father decided to send him to Africa for exercise. This made Zhao Linger''s small head can''t be accepted for a while. Dizzy, looking at Jiang Bai''s eyes is full of weirdness. She is stupid and knows that it is definitely what Jiang Bai has done. Otherwise, which father will send his son away and send it to that ghost place? Not to mention that Lotte is still the only child? Its just what Jiang Bai used. Zhao Linger is very curious. She knows what kind of character is Lotos father. He listened to the classmates and said that he is the boss of the Chinatown gang in Chinatown. The killing is not blind. In front of this, Uncle Jiang met with the other party, and the other party compromised? And is it related to the godfather family like Gambino? This makes Zhao Linger curious about Jiang Bai, of course... there are still infinite doubts. She does not understand how the father of honest Pakistani has a relationship with such dangerous characters as Jiang Bai and has become a friend. If Jiang Bai knows that Zhao Linger evaluates Zao Wou-Ki, he does not know if he will laugh. Zhao Wuji is honest and not honest. Cheng Tianyi said that he has the most say. In Cheng Tian''s mouth, the word "grand son" is not enough to evaluate Zao Wou-Ki. "How is it done? Uncle Jiang, who are you in the end?" Zhao Linger widened his eyes and looked curiously at Jiang Bai in front of him, hoping to find out what Jiang Bais expression was. "The same businessman as your father, who else? Look at what you said, as if you are suspecting me." Jiang Bai smiled and responded. "No, but you, but you are with the famous godfather family, and Lotte''s father is not the boss of the largest Chinese gang? Lotte is his only son, what did you say, he sent people away? This... this is amazing." Zhao Linger listened to Jiang Bais words and shook his head quickly, then asked with a curious look. She is really curious about this issue. As for what Jiang Bai said, he is the same businessman as his father. Zhao Linger automatically ignores it. How old can a father be a little businessman, how can he be like Jiang Bai? For a moment, Jiang Baizheng responded: "I tell him reason." "Speaking reason?" Zhao Linger stayed, then filled with unbelief. Reasonable, have you told everyone about Africa? how is this possible. "Well, like your father, we are sensible to people. We all like to make people feel like they are sensible. They feel that they are not right, so they will have such a decision, but no matter what decisions they make, We have nothing to do with it." Jiang Bai said shamelessly. He and Zhao Wuji really like to give reason, but every time they force people to the corner, almost did not point the gun at the head of others and said, can others not listen? Do you dare not listen? Is this the truth really true? Zhao Linger still has some sorrows. She still wants to speak. She doesn''t understand why Jiang Bai always repeats the same person as his father. Unfortunately, Jiang Bai did not give her time to entangle on this issue. She interrupted her and asked: "Aunt Han Rui does not come back tonight, what do we eat?" "This... In the past, Mrs. Koshenna was there. Now she is sick and can''t come. When Han Rui''s aunt has something to do, I will call it a takeaway. We can call some at night. I know that one is very good." Chapter 645： Petty, give this to Laozi? The 645th chapter of the little spirit, to Laozi to eat this? "Take-away?" Jiang Bai listened to this and frowned. For Zhao Linger this choice, it was denied on the spot. Hao Hao is also a big lady, how can I eat takeaway? Ok, Missy herself doesnt know how rich she is now, but Jiang Bai knows, how can she make Missy aggrieved? "Otherwise, what to eat?" Zhao Linger listened to this and asked. I don''t understand what it is called when I dont ask for a takeaway at this time. Cooking? She can''t. "This way, then we have to go to the meal at night. Anyway, someone wants to give me something like a party. It should be eaten. Let''s go there and have a bite." Jiang Bai thought about it and then found his own meal list. Anyway, you have to eat, definitely looking for a suitable place to eat, George must arrange the best in Los Angeles. Follow the mixed meal, as for what kind of party, just take Zhao Linger to see the world. Zao Wou-Ki has packaged himself so well that Mrs. Billion has been living a civilian life. Now she is not too young. It is time to meet the world. "Who is going to eat?" Zhao Linger is puzzled. "I still use the question, stinking." Jiang Bai then answered, Zhao Linger could not help but chuckle. Half an hour later, George arrived as soon as possible, with a bunch of people picking up Zhao Linger and Jiang Bai two people on the train, just after getting on the bus, saw the dress of two people, unconsciously staying. The mouth twitched and did not dare to say more, Zhao Linger wore a white T-shirt, a sky blue jeans. Jiang Bai is wearing a casual outfit, a pair of sneakers, and two people are on the train. We must know that George, according to the arrangement of the old godfather, made this party very grand and held a grand welcome party in the mansion of his family Beverly Hills. Its all social celebrities, and its not the suit collar, the dress and the dress. These two eyes... Are you thinking that you are going to travel? However, George did not dare to say that this guy is the peerless fierce person who made the five major families more helpless. George really did not dare to offend Jiang Bai. Because once he offended the guy in front of him, who knows what kind of demon moth he will make, if his temper comes up and then goes to Vegas for a few days, George feels that he can wipe his neck and tell his grandfather. Therefore, although the mouth of the mouth is convulsed, but he did not dare to say a word, so he took Jiang Bai and Zhao Linger to go to their own villa. When they arrived, the doorway had been clustered and the celebrities gathered. After getting out of the car, Jiang Bai told George: "What about you... You don''t care about us for a while, let''s see what you should do." This made George''s forehead again cloudy. This time is welcome, what do you want us to do? What am I doing? But he couldn''t say that he could only smile and then nodded, saying that he would let his wife entertain Jiang Bai and Zhao Linger, and I would welcome the guests. Into the door, Zhao Linger is like a curious baby, looking around, it seems quite curious. In such a place, she came for the first time and used to watch it on TV. I feel very curious in my heart, and even have a lot of desire to eat. On the other hand, Jiang Bai, the first time he entered, began to look around and see what was delicious. After discovering the hearty meal on the long table in the center, he did not hesitate to pick up Zhao Linger. The plate is stuffed to the other party. "What?" Zhao Linger was puzzled. "Eat what you think, what do you think we are doing?" Jiang Bai did not respond with a good spirit, and he ignored the face of Zhao Linger''s red face. He took a piece of meat from his own self and stood there to eat the sea. For Jiang Bai in front of her eyes, Zhao Linger turned red and consciously put down the plate in her hand and kept the distance of more than one meter. Looking at Jiang Bai alone standing there while eating the sea, he muttered to himself: "Its so stingy, let Laozi eat buffet." In a word, Zhao Linger was flushed, swollen, and wanted to say something, but could not say a word. For Jiang Bai, she said that she was really speechless. Fortunately, this time, George took his wife, a brown-haired beauty came over and hosted Jiang Bai and Zhao Linger. The other party intends to please, Zhao Linger does not care about the world, and soon get along with the other party is very harmonious, and at the request of the other party, return to the room with the other party, saying that you want to change a beautiful dress and the like. In this regard, Jiang Bai did not object. At this time, he also realized the problem. He was accustomed to it at random, and there was nothing. He did not care what other people think. For the first time, Zhao Linger participated in such an occasion. It was somewhat shabby and inappropriate to wear it. He completely ignored the mentality of the little girl. Looking at the other side to leave, Jiang Bai was here to eat the sea. There are more and more people in the yard, exchanges and laughs with each other, and talks with each other. Those who can come here are celebrities, and they know each other. Many people are acquainted with books, and A people are party creatures. They dont need George to say hello, and they are happy. During the period, many people looked at Jiang Bai with a weird look. Occasionally, some people came together to tell me what bank executives are, what filmmakers, and what IT upstarts. Jiang Bai did not take care of others, and he ate his own things, and he did not know how many people were offended in the dark. However, he himself does not mind at all, these things, he is taking care of them? What is the use? Expand your network? When people live to Jiang Bai, who else is worth expanding? Except for a few people, others are ants in the eyes of their class. What do you expect from Jiang Bai, can these ants help? What do you mean by knowing or not knowing with them? "Is it delicious?" When Jiang Bai quickly wiped out a plate of food, suddenly a playful voice rang behind him. The head did not return, Jiang Bai said while eating: "Generally, I am a little hungry, how can I not eat?" "I thought I had something delicious here, and I gave it to me as a result. Gambino''s family is a little punk." After saying this, he took a bite of a crab. Then he reacted to it. He wiped his mouth and turned his head. He found the silly white sweetness he had seen in the morning. She is known as one of Hollywoods four beautiful women. I stared at myself interestingly there. Its just that my own words seem to make her a little dazed, half a sigh of back, and looked around, frowning and said to Jiang Bai: I dont know how you came here, but since I know its Gambinos home. Party, then you should know what to say and what to say." Chapter 646： Are you invited to come here? Chapter 646 Are you invited to come here? "There are several taboos in Los Angeles. The first is not to comment on the Gambino godfather family!" Shirleys words sounded in Jiang Bais ear, but unfortunately, she did not know that Jiang Bai completely regarded this as a whisper. Don''t let them comment? Why? Laozi not only commented, but also pointed at their noses. How can they? No, let them come, hurt each other, see who can hurt who? However, Jiang Bai did not say that people are also kindly reminded that Jiang Bai had no reason to bite Lu Dongbin. He did not answer this lightly, and he eliminated the food in the dish. "Which country are you?" Shirley saw Jiang Bai''s performance, thinking that he listened to his own words, and said nothing, curiously asked. "Huaxia." Jiang Bai replied while eating. "Huaxia? The mysterious ancient country, I am very curious about that place, I always want to see it, but unfortunately I have no time to tell me about the things there?" Shirley listened to this and asked curiously. "Don''t eat, no work." Jiang Bai replied while eating. If he remembers it correctly, when he leaves today, the silly sweetness in front of him still wants to chase it out and beat him up. How do you come over and talk to yourself now, what do you mean? Shirley was exhausted and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him. Why has she been treated like this? As one of the four beautiful women in Hollywood, where is it not the focus of everyone? But now I am in front of this young Asian, even a meal is not as good as a meal? This made Shirley''s self-esteem suffer a great blow, feeling that she was insulted, and combined with the afternoon, she felt that she was deeply insulted. If before this, he felt that the maverick in front of this performance was to impress himself with the same method, then at this moment, she completely denied this. Because Jiang Bai only looked at her from beginning to end, the rest of the time was eating in the sea. Focus on the incomparable. The heart was annoyed and thought: "If you don''t want to avoid those nasty guys, I won''t talk to you, you **** guy!" At the same time, I was so curious that I couldnt help but ask Jiang Bai: "Are you invited to come here?" She is very curious about Jiang Bai''s identity. Tonight, all who can come are the top ones. Apart from the various tycoons, they are celebrities. Most of them are known to her, but she has no impression. When I spoke to the other side, many people were discussing Jiang Bai. In order to avoid a few nasty guys, she claimed to have met Jiang Bai, so she came over to help people explore Jiang Bais situation. After all, they were invited to come. The people here are not simple. Many people are curious about Jiang Bai''s pie and dress, and are more curious about his identity. "Ah, yes!" Jiang Bai did not lie, lazily responded, solved the things on the plate, and then took a cup of water and drank it, then hit a full, wiped his mouth, and satisfied. Shirleys mouth twitched. "What are you doing? My friends and I are very curious." Forcing the urge to rush to give Jiang Bai a slap in the heart, Shirley tried to keep his elegant smile and asked Jiang Bai. This is one of her purposes. "Doing business, a little business!" Jiang Bai smiled and replied, seeing a group of people not far away is looking at it, the mind has a care. "What business?" Xue Lier asked curiously. "This, it''s really hard to say, do everything." Jiang Bai smiled and responded, but he did not take care of the other person and turned away. I made Sherry''s face very incomparable. Undoubtedly, Jiang Bai gave her a ugly little, of course... this is also an act of no gentleman. She doesn''t know Jiang Bai. If she knows, she will know that this kind of behavior is not too much for Jiang Bai. It is not a gentleman. They have been mixed with Cheng Tianyu for too long. The old rogue. Let Jiang Bai talk about gentlemanly manners? Dreaming? When he was full, Jiang Bai wanted to leave, but Zhao Linger was still changing clothes. He could see that Xiaotoutou was very curious about this place. Jiang Bai did not leave his mind immediately. He found a corner, took a glass of wine, sat down. Rest there. Looking at the hundreds of people at this party, there is a fake encounter with the mask, as if I saw a new life. Jiang Bai doesn''t know what it means to be alive in such a mask, but looking at it, people are happy. He didn''t say anything, so he sat quietly. After a while, Shirley came again, but this time she didn''t seem to be coming to Jiang Bai, her face was gloomy, she was holding a glass of wine and sitting on her hips. In the place not far from Jiang Bai, a sip of a sip, whispering to the distance: "Smelly woman!" During the period, she did not care at all. In her not far away, Jiang Bai, who was sitting on the legs of Erlang. "Its not a good habit to swear in the back." She didn''t care about Jiang Bai, boring Jiang Bai, but at this time she took the initiative to talk to people. When the voice fell, let Shirley feel a spirit, and quickly turned around and saw that Jiang Bai was relieved. Maybe I feel that if I just pass on my behavior, it will definitely cause an uproar. However, if the person I hear is Jiang Bai, this guy who is not familiar with everyone and who is very vulgar, then it is another matter. . "Eavesdropping on someone else''s speech is not a polite act!" Xue Lier said to Jiang Bai. It looks like I am not happy. "I don''t mind talking about it, what''s wrong? I am very curious. In the news, the most beautiful women in Hollywood, the most ladylike Shirley actually stood up and swearing. Who is it that can make you angry? such?" Jiang Bai smiled and said. However, this incident caused Shirley to have a white eye and a white glance. He said with dissatisfaction: "I thought you thought I was a ugly woman in the country, or you only have food in your eyes. I still know who I am." Then I didnt get entangled in this issue, and I said in an angry voice: Im not talking about someone else, its my agent, Mason! This woman, I want to take me... When I said half of it, I suddenly felt that things were wrong. How can I tell Jiang Bai about these hidden things? The subconscious suspicious look at Jiang Bai, undecided: "You are really invited, not a journalist who is coming in?" "Do you look like me?" Jiang Bai helplessly spread his hands and asked Sherry. Is it like a tabloid reporter? Do you want to listen to some secret news? Chapter 647： Hateful person Six hundred and forty-seventh chapter hate people Carefully looking at Jiang Bai for a long while, Xue Lier felt that Jiang Bai should not be the kind of tabloid reporter who was mixed in, only a little relieved. At the same time, at the same time, the mouth can not help but smile, here is the party of Gambino, which tabloid reporter in Los Angeles is not to be killed, come here to find trouble? Even if they are not afraid of life and death, but their boss, certainly not such a person, for a report, take the eyeball, put the entire enterprise into it? Any boss who is a little bit wise will not do it. Therefore, this problem seems to be an idiot. Shirleys performance, Jiang Bais eyes, no sound from beginning to end, just watching it quietly, waiting for Shirley to continue talking. Continue with those questions that have not been finished. Hesitated for a moment, Xue Lier said: "In fact, there is nothing, but my agent is very unprofessional!" "In order to make a commission and the **** movie character, I was asked to do something that I was not willing to do." When I mentioned this, Shirleys face once again showed an angry expression, as if she hated the behavior of her agent. This is also Jiang Bai is an Asian who does not know, plus he is not a native, no one here is familiar with Jiang Bai, she can not reveal what she said, otherwise, Shirley will never Say a word. She still has this professional quality. More importantly, the other party is very big. She refused this. It has already been very unpleasant. If there is any anecdote, then her future days will not be better, because this is the rule of destruction. behavior. Xue Lier said vague, Jiang Bai did understand, dare to love this is Shirley encountered the unspoken rules. This kind of thing, across the Chinese and Western, is never lacking. Both inside and outside, there is an ancient one. Jiang Bai did not feel too surprised, but it was a bit strange that Shirley was quite famous. Even in China, Jiang Bai knew this woman. It is not a household name, but it is already well known. A big star in the hall, it has become the object of unspoken rules, this is the reason for Jiang Bai accident. Need help? thought, Jiang Bai asked with a smile. He and Xue Lier are also known, although the meeting and understanding of the two people is not a very pleasant thing, but at least the people who know. More importantly, for this unethical behavior, Jiang Bai himself hates it, and good cabbage is placed there. If you dont eat it, you cant let the pig give it. "Help?" This made Shirley stunned. He looked at Jiang Bai in front of him in amazement. He was puzzled and curious. He was a little surprised. She is very curious, why did Jiang Bai say such a thing, who gave him the courage? You must know that you are a star in size here, and it is a very popular star with a high status. The other party dares to propose such non-sub-requirements. The identity of the other party can be imagined. Jiang Bai, a foreigner, actually said that he would help. Yourself? In Shirley''s view, it is simply a fantasy. "Yeah." Smiled nodded, Jiang Bai picked up an apple next to it and was very uncomfortable, and looked at Shirley while he was still looking. "Forehead, forget it, I think I can handle it myself." After hesitating, Shirley made the most sensible choice she thought, and refused Jiang Bai''s help. deal with? How to deal with it? Jiang Bai is puzzled. If she is able to deal with it, she will not be so sulking, but since the other party refused, Jiang Bai did not continue to ask anything. He is not familiar with Xue Lier, just for some kind of In my heart, I want to help each other. To put it bluntly, it is a nosy. Since the other partys euphemism refused, Jiang Bai would not say anything. There is no reason why people refuse to help, and they have to slap their faces to help others. Seeing Jiang Bais indifferent smile, Shirley then hurriedly added: But, no matter what, I still want to thank you. In response, Jiang Bai smiled and nodded. The conversation between the two people seems to have come to an abrupt end and has not continued. Jiang Bai is not so lustful. When she sees a woman, she will add it to her pole. Shellyer does not think that Jiang Bai, a common-looking guy, has any fatal appeal to himself. Because of this, the dialogue between the two people seems to be impossible. Jiang Bai still eats apples there, the bite is crisp, and Shirley holds a glass of champagne, some awkward, and when he glances at Jiang Bai, he is ready to stand up and leave. At this time, a group of people suddenly came over, a middle-aged woman who was still in her thirties, dressed in a black evening gown, and came with a middle-aged man with a big belly. This made Shirley''s face suddenly change, and then sat down beside Jiang Bai, and did not say anything to say goodbye. Jiang Bais heart is counted, and the other party should be the one in the mouth of Shirleys mouth. I didn''t break it. I sat there quietly, staring at the apple that I had already been smashed, and I was comfortable, and she kept a close relationship with Shirley. "Sheryl, Mr. Simpson wants to talk to you alone." The middle-aged woman walked over with the man. The man did not speak and smiled. The woman in a black evening gown opened to Sherry. Wanting to come to her is Shirley''s agent Mason, as for the man should be the so-called Mr. Simpson. Jiang Bai looks at the other side with some familiarity. As for who is, I can''t think of it for a while. There are so many people in the world. Jiang Bai is no matter how good the memory is. It is impossible to remember everyone and every face clearly. What''s more, just like most foreigners look at Chinese people, Jiang Bai looks like a foreigner with facial blindness. Besides a very beautiful woman, like Shirley, he can still have some impressions. The memory is clear. Others, if not really touched. , a photo or something, Jiang Bai really can''t help who is who. "Let''s talk? I don''t think I have anything to say to Mr. Simpson. I think I have already expressed my meaning quite clearly. Mason, I hope you understand my identity. You are just my agent. A broker sent by a trade union, you are serving me, not for someone else!" Shirley whispered to the woman in front of her eyes and said that she did not stand up from the beginning to the end, let alone leave things like that. I can see that she didn''t want to go. Just venting the anger and dissatisfaction in your heart. "Sheryl, I am here for you! You should know that the importance of the lower part of the movie, although you have a good box office and word of mouth, but you still have a gap from the real line." Chapter 648： Do you think you are a land emperor? Chapter 464 Do you think you are a land emperor? "I think you should know that your age is not too small. In Hollywood, there are beautiful women and young people who want to go to the top. There is no shortage of handsome men and women here. What is lacking is just an opportunity." "In order to even have a chance, they are willing to do everything. You should cherish the opportunity." "Being able to cooperate with the director of Tassenborg is definitely a dream that any female star dreams of. The competition for the next drama is very intense, and your advantage is not great." "Sheryl, you are already twenty-five years old, and you are about to pass the golden age of a woman. If you can''t walk into the ranks in the past two years, you will forget you for so long, so this one You must fight for the play." "But the chances of your own efforts are small, but... with Mr. Simpsons help, this will become much simpler. As an investor in this film and a friend of Mr. Tasenberg, as long as he Then you can get the character you want." "With this film, I believe that you will be able to become a real frontline, and may even win the title of the film. You should know that the film''s expectations and praise will be successful." For Sherry, Mason didn''t mind, standing there and talking to Sherry. The sound is not big, and Jiang Bai was originally looking for a secluded corner. Now, except for a few of them, there is no one else, but Mason cannot say such things in public. Although she did not express how she wanted Mr. Simpson''s support, but this kind of thing, as long as people can understand. I have to say that Masons argument is justified. The place in Hollywood is too competitive. Every year, people rise and others are indulged. There is never a shortage of handsome men and women. What is lacking is just an opportunity. If a person is in this Vanity Fair and does not know how to seize the opportunity, then the chance of failure is very large. This thing of youth is fleeting, and once it dies, it will be hard to come again. As for how to choose, then the benevolent sees the wise and sees wisdom. Jiang Bai did not interject, although he was disgusted with such things, but at present, people may be a transaction that you want, and even if you are bothering, you will not destroy others. Things? Jiang Bai clearly saw the hustle and hesitation on Shirley''s face. Hesitated for a long time. Shelly finally gritted her teeth and sat there and said coldly: "I thought about it, I still refused, although this role is very attractive. But I will fight for it with my own efforts, not by what means." "And I know that the director of Tasenberg is a good person, a devout Christian, will not do such awkward things, I don''t think Mr. Simpson can help me after I have paid for it." "Of course... even if he has this ability, I will not agree. If the soul is lost, what can be the meaning of my struggle here?" This made Jiang Bai''s eyes shine, and he strongly agreed that it seems that he had just talked to help her, but he did not even feed the white-eyed wolf. "Oh, I don''t think you know the situation. The investment in this movie is very huge. Although the word of mouth will be very good, it is not a profitable commercial movie. Tassenborg has devoted a lot of effort to this movie. With his name, he has gathered some investment." "But most investors are optimistic about the film''s reputation. The output value is not optimistic. Except for me, no one is investing in him. I have to know... this is a investment of more than 100 million US dollars. I think he will be happy to make some concessions." "This is also one of his promises to me, so Miss Shirley, I am absolutely capable of helping you." "In other words, I also have the ability to make you have no chance to compete at all." Mr. Simpson, who had never spoken, spoke at this time, saying to Shirley in front of him, and the opening was the key. "I don''t think that your behavior is a behavior that a gentleman should do! If you need to use a transaction to get what I want, I am sorry, I still refuse!" After listening to this, Shirleys face changed and suddenly stood up, his face gloomy to Simpson in front of him. "Oh, gentleman? Why do I have to show the gentleman? I just spend money to have fun, not to pursue you! I just let you climb my bed tonight, let me play, Miss Shirley, I want to Are you thinking a little bit more?" Simpson listened to this and laughed. He saw no one, and he talked wildly. As for Jiang Bai... To tell the truth, Jiang Bais model sample is not eye-catching, not to mention the fact that from the beginning to the end, when the other party arrives, he deliberately hides his own interest. He is now repaired, if he can hide it, unless special Pay attention, otherwise he is standing by your side, and you are hard to notice. "You are despicable!" Shirley replied with anger. "Despicable? This is not a good word, Miss Shirley, I hope that you can make a choice. Of course, if you refuse to make a choice, I can also make a choice. I promise that if you are not obedient. If you don''t have a movie, you can''t get a character, and your figure will disappear into Hollywood in the future." Simpson laughed happily, and some madly said that this made Shirley and her agent look different, but the two people''s reflections were slightly different. Sherry was angry, and her agent, Mason, was a pale face. She did not wait for Sherry to speak. She said, "Mr. Simpson, Shelley is just a little excited, I believe she will soon be able to... ..." She had not finished talking but was interrupted by a voice, sitting there eating apples, clapping hands, standing up, Jiang Bai, lazily interjected and said: "You still let people disappear from Hollywood? You think Who are you? The emperor?" "who are you!" After Simpson heard this, his face suddenly changed. At this time, he suddenly discovered the existence of Jiang Bai, not only his face, but also Mason. Because before they completely forgot that there was another person there, they watched the performance of the three of them quietly. "I? I am only a friend of Miss Shirley. Of course, we are not very familiar. I only know it today. I just can''t understand your style. I want to say two sentences. How can this be? I remember that country A is a country with free speech?" Jiang Bai stood up and said lazily. Chapter 649： Hit people Chapter 647 "What the **** are you?" When Simpson saw Jiang Bai, he stunned. He also saw Jiang Baihus eating and drinking scenes. He even discussed with others. What is Jiang Bais young man who came here for party at the casual wear? origin. But unfortunately, nothing has been gained, no one knows and knows Jiang Bai. However, because of this, no one dared to look down on Jiang Bai. Gambino''s guests, there is no simple, can be invited, there must be a reason for Jiang Bai. "I? I didn''t say it? You are annoying, how can you ask?" Jiang Bai waved his hand impatiently. Then the front turned and looked at Simpson in front of him, frowning and said: "You haven''t answered my question yet. Who do you think you are? The emperor? Can you cover the sky here?" "To tell the truth, I have a lot of people I hate in my life. You are one of them. If I am you, I will go away now, don''t get bored here." Jiang Bai itself is not a person who is too inefficient and implicit, but also has contacted too many deaf children and arrogant people. He himself is not like this, but for those who are tired of it, he does not mind turning people into a standard arrogant, and he does not leave a face. "You... you dare to let me go! You guy, do you know who I am?" When Simpson heard this, his face turned red, and another paragraph of the way said it. It seems that everyone will always say this at this time, how different he is. In this regard, Jiang Bai remains silent. After the other party finished speaking, he said: "Sorry, don''t know." Speaking, Simpson was full of faces. However, the embarrassment on his face was fleeting. Instead, he was endlessly angry. Looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, he said: "I am Simpson. I am the chairman of the Simpson Group. No one here dares to say that I don''t know me. Jiang Bai took a moment, Simpson Group, seems to have heard of it, but should it be a pharmaceutical group? How did it relate to this Hollywood? However, the other party seems to be in Los Angeles. In this flashy city, there is always a relationship between the rich and the stars. The other rich man who is worth tens of billions of dollars is considered to be the number one character. It is not too strange to have a certain influence in Hollywood. "Amount, sorry, I don''t know, have you finished? Haven''t finished, let''s go, okay?" It is a pity that Jiang Bais reaction did not satisfy Simpson, and there was no expression of surprise, horror, or stunned expression. His face was indifferent, and even faintly impatient waved, rushing like a dog. "You will regret it!" Simpson said with a sullen look at Jiang Bai. He really wants to come up and beat Jiang Bai, and kill this unfamiliar kid, and let him die forever in front of himself. However, considering the huge gap in the strength of the two people, this idea can only be lost. It is true that his height and weight far exceed Jiang Bai, but he is old, not exercising all the year round, full of flesh and blood, and what strength? Even if there is, it has long been hollowed out by the wine. Jiang Bai, a 20-year-old strong guy, is one meter taller than himself, but he is very strong. If it is a fight, Simpson knows that he is definitely not Jiang Bais opponent. Moreover, this is the mansion of the Gambino family. It is a guest of Gambino. It is a provocation to the godfather family. The consequences are terrible, and Simpson can''t afford it. The anger of the five major families, to be honest, there are not many people who can afford in country A. What''s more, he is a celebrity, and there is a loss of identity when he fights with people here. Therefore, he can only drop this sentence coldly, staring at Jiang Bai, seemingly remembering Jiang Bais face, waiting for his departure, and then looking for a chance to give Jiang Bai a profound lesson to let this Asian The boy understands that he has offended someone. "This is what you said, listen to what you mean, are you ready to retaliate against me?" Jiang Bai listened to this, his face turned cold, his eyes narrowed, and his eyes were cold. Does this guy want to retaliate against himself? For such a person, Jiang Bai will not be soft. "You...what do you want to do! Here...here is the place of the Gambino family." Seeing that things were wrong, Simpsons face changed a little trembling, and when he spoke, his body subconsciously turned backwards. "What? What do you want to do! I want you to be long-term." Jiang Bai smiled and responded, and he was close to Simpson when he spoke. The sound of "ž", a loud slap, has steadily landed on the other''s face when the other party has not responded, and the fan is extremely loud. Accompanied by a scream of Simpson. After the scream, Simpson flew out. Jiang Bai completely ignored Simpsons words. As for the occasion, whether it will lead to the dissatisfaction of the godfather family, etc., is completely outside the scope of Jiang Bais consideration, because he has already sinned the five major families, and people cant wait to cut their bones and peel them. His flesh makes him not to die, he is not guilty, and there is no such thing as anyway. They have the opportunity to start with their own hands, no chance, borrow them courage, they don''t dare, unless they really want to let themselves stay in Vegas. Fighting with him in full swing, hitting him with a **** head. His hands-on, immediately attracted the attention of everyone on the field, countless eyes accompanied by Simpson''s screams and Mason''s screams, saw the pain on the ground, while the cheeks were high and swollen, bleeding at the corners of the mouth Simpson, whose teeth fell, everyone was stunned. For a time around the silence, everyone looked at Jiang Bai with a weird look, do not understand what is going on? This unidentified Asian is actually playing the chairman of the Simpson Group, Mr. Simpson? This is the party of Gambino''s father''s family. Is there a hit here? Is it crazy? For a time, many people cast a sympathetic and compassionate look toward Jiang Bai. Although, everyone does not know who Jiang Bai is, I dont know how this poor Asian is here, but beat people here and beat the godfathers family? This is the provocation of the entire Gambino godfather family. This is absolutely intolerable. Relatively speaking, the hit Simpson is not so important, because Simpson is a famous rich man with great energy, but in the end it can be regarded as a serious businessman. A serious businessman can not use some means that can''t be seen. Chapter 650： Do you need us to help? Sixty-five chapters do not need us to help? They deal with this kind of thing, and more often they will let their lawyers deal with them, fight a protracted lawsuit, and send this person who dares to beat himself into jail. Occasionally, in extreme times, some people may be hired to give an unforgettable lesson to the Asian. Unless you are forced to do so, you will never kill the other party. Especially in the case of this event is well known. Because it is completely asking for trouble. If this is done, and it will not be said that the government and the police will let him go, it is the pressure of public opinion and the awesome words, the impact is extremely huge. This is especially true in the A country. You are a businessman, because someone else hit you, you kill people? Even if you have more money and get unlawful sanctions, you will be feared. Everyone will not dare to deal with you in the future, because you are a murderer. Although there is no clear evidence, can such a thing require evidence? When someone hits you, you will kill, and people will cooperate with you. If something conflicts, do you want to do this? If you do this in private, you can put it on the countertop, let people know, and that is absolutely unacceptable. This can be very different from the domestic one. There are a lot of people in the country who just like to deal with these unruly and fierce people, because it will make you look very good, and it is also safe and secure. I don''t know, such a person will not spit out a little bone scum if you swallow it. Relative to Simpson, the real danger is the owner of this mansion. What are the five big families doing? As their leader, Gambino has been a fierce name for centuries. Since they immigrated from Sicily, they have not done this kind of thing. Offended them, and guaranteed that you will disappear without a trace, such things, they are not the first time, and definitely not the last time. This poor Asian boy, now acting as a lot of people, is a provocation to the Gambino family. After all, Simpson is the guest they invited, and they have been hurt here, and they have to give a reasonable explanation for the love of Gambino. More importantly, in the face of such behaviors that do not respect their family, they have always had a tradition of resorting to violence. In fact, it seems as if everyone thinks, after the incident happened, a dozen black men rushed out of the crowd and went straight to Simpson. One of them screamed: "What? Who is here? Hands-on?" Another person asked Simpson: "Mr. Simpson, who hit you?" At one time, the atmosphere was tense, and Sherrys face changed slightly. He opened his mouth and wanted to confess Jiang Bai. However, he found that even if he spoke, he was pale and powerless. He was a star and seemed to be infinitely beautiful. The family is in the eye. More importantly, Jiang Bai did hit people. She really didn''t know what to say. There can only be some sympathy and pity, and I look at Jiang Bai. She feels that this is because of her own, although she does not know why, Jiang Bai is here to do it. But this matter is always related to her. She was hesitant and hesitated whether she would stand up at this time and stand up and take responsibility with Jiang Bai. I am a star, and the other party is no longer evil. Shouldnt it kill myself? That impact is too big. Of course, the other party has a hundred ways to make it disappear. Its not too big to stand up, but at this moment, she has a strong desire to stand up. But before she decided in her heart, Jiang Bai in front of her hand raised her hand: "I, I hit him, is there a problem?" Jiang Bais attitude and performance, in the eyes of many people, are somewhat worrying. I feel that Jiang Bai has given up hope. Even Shirley is the same. They have already guessed what happened next. Jiang Bai will definitely be taken away, brought to a place where there is no smoke, and then he will give him a lesson. This premise is that Jiang Bai has a certain identity. However, the Asians who are in a cheap casual wear, the people present do not think that Jiang Bai will have any extraordinary identity and background, then there is only one result to meet him. Was taken to a dark corner and killed. However, the thing that broke people''s glasses broke out at this moment. The Ganbino family rushed out and was fierce, but when they saw Jiang Bai''s hand, more than a dozen people changed their faces. One by one is very incomparable, standing there, not at all, not moving, not moving, it is so stiff. "That... that... no problem." The head of a escort, the dry response, the voice trembled, even he felt a little embarrassed. The fierce momentum that had just disappeared at this time has disappeared without a trace. Just kidding, others don''t know who this is, they know. These people are the backbone of the Gambino family in Los Angeles, the kind of confidant who can share George''s secrets, and naturally know Jiang Bai''s way. In fact, before the arrival, George was afraid of these daysless people, because Jiang Bai''s improper actions turned his face, so he made a special trip with them and talked about Jiang Bai''s way and situation. They know that this guy is a guy who can dominate Vegas and force all the casinos of the five major families to close down and be able to bite a piece of fat on the top five families, but also make everyone helpless. I know that this is a human-shaped nuclear warhead that is single-handed with hundreds of guns and hundreds of gunmen, facing the plane cannon, and a downright monster. "Its just a personal fight. Its not killing. What can you do if you kill? Thats what Simpson has to do with this product. What do they have to do with them? They dont care! As for the face of any family, what provocation, what dignity and the like, can now be put aside. Just kidding, if you get this guy mad, when you turn your face and go to Vegas for ten days and a half, they can take the corpse for them. Everyone is not a fool, who is willing to provoke such a person? What''s more, they just want to...and don''t have the ability. After saying this, the leading guy who made the difference, added: "You want to play, you can continue to play, do not need us to help?" When I say this, I dont care about the gaze of the people around me. Just after he finished, he was a little embarrassed. This time he sold Simpson, and it was a bit of a complete sale. They all felt embarrassed. Chapter 651： I will send you back? I will send you back to the 615th chapter? Everyone in the party was amazed at this. Those who can come here are definitely the top elites, all of them are the heads of Los Angeles, and they are savvy and terrible. The security guards shortly two sentences, they guessed the identity of Jiang Bai. That must be a presence that the Gambino family had to compromise and fear. Otherwise, there would be no need for the security guards to sell Simpson so that Jiang Bai is here to play. For a time, everyones eyes on Jiang Bai have changed. Some are eager, some fear, more people are regretting, regretting how they just did not see that this is a big man who is not allowed? Why didn''t you take the initiative to come to the door to talk, maybe you can make a friendship, then you can benefit a lot. Can make the Gambino family fearful, and the people who are pleased must be a big man in the sky. Although it should not be a person from country A, is this important? Obviously not important. It is a pity that there is no regret in this world. They regret it too late, and they can only wait for a while to finish, and then go to talk with Jiang Baipan. Even some of the beautiful actresses have subconsciously begun to gather their hair, organize their makeup, and want to show a stunning side in front of Jiang Bai. Of course, those who are faintly aware of this matter and who are related to Shirley have invested in jealousy. I felt that such a big fish was actually given to the first foot by Shirley. The black-faced person even faintly screamed: "No wonder you Shirley does not agree with Mr. Simpson. It turned out to be a big fish. It is really a blue pool." What they didn''t know was that Shirley, at this moment, was surprised and surprised, and there was no other mood. "You can''t fight, you look at it. Anyway, I don''t want this guy to appear in front of me anymore. I don''t want him to bother me." Jiang Bai left this sentence, but did not chase after Simpson. Hit hard. Because they can''t do it, the two people are just some conflicts, and there is no big contradiction. Jiang Bai doesn''t have to kill people, he is willing to be willing, and he can''t do anything. The reason why he said this, said Shirley as his friend, but out of the mind to help people to help the end, otherwise, this matter is over, leaving, the other party must be endless with Shirley . This kind of person has seen more people and understand their minds. "Okay, we will definitely talk to Mr. Simpson. I think he should be able to follow our advice." The leading security guard nodded after listening to this. What he was most afraid of was Jiang Bais chasing and slamming. Endless, what happened to Simpson here, and the faces of the Gambino family were not good. Jiang Bai is still a person who can''t offend. He really does. There is no other way for this group of people. I can only watch it, when the face of their family is really lost. Now Jiang Baiken let go, naturally let them breathe a sigh of relief, and quickly agreed to Jiang Bai''s request. As for Jiang Bais request, Simpson promised not to agree, but it was not within their consideration. You did not agree? Do not agree to try! Jiang Bai nodded, and the other took Simpson. He wanted to come and chat with him. When Simpson left, the atmosphere immediately returned to normal, and the people around him came together one by one, using various excuses and various means to get close to Jiang Bai. Some want to let Xue Lier introduce, and some find the Mason who just stood with Jiang Bai, who they think they met with Jiang Bai. But unfortunately the effect is not big. On the contrary, some women use a variety of means to get close to Jiang Bai, such as falling, pouring wine, accidentally hitting, tempting, etc., and the means are endless. However, some people have said a few words with Jiang Bai. But unfortunately, everyone is destined to be disappointed, because soon Zhao Linger came out under the leadership of George''s wife, changed a pure white dress, and got to Jiang Bai, because they can only stay in the family without knowing others. Here, talking to Jiang Bai, it is impossible for others to get close to Jiang Bai. At ten o''clock, look at the time, Jiang Bai is ready to leave, George once again retains, and finally only let people send away Zhao Linger, and George brings Jiang Bai to Jiang Bai to introduce people of all kinds. For what purpose, Jiang Bai is not clear, but he is also willing to have some communication with the people here. These people are celebrities, and there are some luxury businesses. In the future, the Empire Enterprise will expand its business. It will be abroad. Maybe it will be Generate some communication with some people. Now I know that there is no harm, many friends have more ways. At one time, the atmosphere was strong, and when it was late at night, Jiang Bai resigned. When he left, George wanted to send Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai didn''t refuse. He wanted to blow a hair. When he walked to the door and waited for them to drive out, Shirley appeared in front of Jiang Bai and drove a silver. The roadster stopped in front of Jiang Bai. "Would you like to go? Do you need me to send you?" Xue Lier smiled and asked Jiang Bai, his tone and attitude were much better than the first time he met. Now she is grateful to Jiang Bai, and the most important thing is to have a strong curiosity. After all, Jiang Bais coming is too mysterious. So many people did not know Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai just did not disclose the points. Many people have speculated on Jiang Bais identity. Some people say that Jiang Bai is the leader of Asias underworld, a powerful organization that can compete with Gambino. It is also said that Jiang Bai is the son of a leader of China. The city is amazing, and Gambino is asking for people. It is also said that Jiang Bai is an invisible rich man, and his wealth has reached a level of fear. Even Gambino is afraid. There are many different opinions, but one thing is certain. No one regards Jiang Bai as an ordinary person. This is also known by Shirley. She talks with Jiang Bai and wants to send Jiang Bai away. One is to express gratitude, and the other is to have no intention of being close. What''s the good thing is second, there are some reasons, more importantly, Shirley also wants to find a backing for himself. Rolling on this profitable field, no one is really struggling, just like facing Simpson today, let her feel Extremely deep. Without the help of Jiang Bai, she is afraid that she will not resist today. Of course, she has such a mind, but it is not strong. It is struggling and hesitant in the depths of her heart. She has a natural resistance to this kind of thing, or she will not refuse Simpson. However... if this person makes her feel a little good, it may not be an option. This needs to be confirmed after contact, which is why she took the initiative to contact Jiang Bai, but it is not necessary to sleep with Jiang Bai. Chapter 652： Flying bullets The six hundred and fifty-two chapter flying bullets Its just that Im in contact with Jiang Bai at this time. I want to know more about Jiang Bai. If it is appropriate, I may not be able to develop it. Jiang Bai is more pleasing to the eye than Simpsons old man. "This way... okay." After thinking about it, Jiang Bai did not refuse. He went straight to the car and said something to the security guard at the door. Then Shirleys car was launched, and he rushed away, disappearing into the Gambino home. The door of the mansion. All the way to gallop out, the two people did not speak for a long time, suddenly Xue Lier looked at Jiang Bai, and came: "Would you like us to have a drink?" This made Jiang Bai awkward. In fact, he was a bit stunned after he left the house. He did not care when Shelly sent himself to leave. Now I think about it. This is not my own. Now I have a feeling of being homeless. Han Rui and Zhao Lingers place of residence must not go. Two women, knocking at the door in the middle of the night, what is going on? Even if people accept themselves, they will be embarrassed when they live there. One is Zhao Wuji''s daughter, and the other is Cheng Tianyi''s predecessor''s fiancee. Can Jiang Bai still do something that is not as good as a beast? Lets not say that Jiang Bai will not do this. He said that he really wants to do this. Cheng Tiger and Zao Wou-Ki are still not desperate for themselves. Jiang Bai has not yet reached the point where the evil spirits in the color. So he really has no place to go now, and Shirleys proposal is to make him feel good. Drinking a cup to find a place to sleep peacefully seems to be a good choice. Of course, if the beauty in front of us is willing to spend a romantic night with them, and then no longer contact, Jiang Bai also feels that it is a good choice. However, from a visual point of view, it is unlikely. After receiving the reply from Jiang Bai, Xue Lier smiled and then took Jiang Bai into the city, ready to find a bar to have a drink. In places like Los Angeles, such a metropolitan bar can be seen everywhere, but Shelly is also a star. The place to be found must be on a certain level, and the privacy is heavier, so they will rush to the city. The car galloped, and the two had not had time to talk. Suddenly, Jiang Bais face changed. He grabbed Shirleys arm and shook the car. The next second car turned. Fortunately, the people were scarce and the car changed lanes, which did not cause much impact. Otherwise, the problem can be big. "Snapped!" When she didn''t wait for Shelly to ask what was going on, a spark of Mars appeared in front of her, and a hole in the old man was shot on the ground. A bullet hit. "What''s wrong?" Sherry screamed. Some panic, Jiang Bais behavior and what happened just now she looked at her eyes and panic. "Nothing, don''t move behind me." Jiang Bai frowned and responded. The head did not return, not wanting, but not, because he found someone attacking them. As for who it is, Jiang Bai is not clear, but it must be his own enemy. Counting your own enemies, the most promising thing at the moment is the nine major gaming groups, including of course the Gambino family tonight. And their suspicions are very big, after all, this is their territory. Jiang Bai thinks that he has some headaches. Because there are too many enemies and too many offended people, Jiang Bai does not know who is attacking him. If you want to kill him, you can definitely have a company. His voice fell, and in the distance around the street, at least a dozen machine guns were fired at the same time. There was also a metal storm, and countless bullets hit in an instant. "Da da da!" The fierce bullets fell like raindrops and hit the river directly. After grabbing Shirley and rushing forward, Shirley''s silver sports car was hit into a horse''s nest in an instant, and then a huge explosion. Taking advantage of this explosion of fire, Jiang Bai dropped Xuelier and threw her to a convenience store on the side of the road, leaving a message: "Don''t come out." Just turned and ready to rush out. "Its a piercing bullet!" The moment when Jiang Bai turned around, because the speech was delayed, the protection was not remembered. Of course, the main reason was that he did not care about these bullets at all. So there was no protection and the result was shot by a bullet. It turned out to be a piercing projectile. Fortunately, Jiang Bai is different from the past. The armor-piercing bullet can certainly bring him some damage, but he can no longer penetrate his body. It is only shot into the skin, stuck in the muscles, the muscles contract, and the bullets fall out. . Jiang Bai rushed out and went straight to the gunman in the distance. The next second screams came one after another. One by one, Jiang Bai was smashed from above, and fell to life. More than a dozen gunmen solved in an instant, Jiang Bai stood in the middle of the road and frowned. More than a dozen gunmen, but also armor-piercing projectiles, but also machine guns, very quiet, can not live alive, this can resist and want to kill themselves? Ignorant people say dreams! "Which grandson is it, mischief with Laozi? The brain is sick? This person wants to kill me?" Jiang Bai could not help but mutter. This is a deadly attack in the eyes of ordinary people. In Jiang Bais view, it is a mischief. His enemies are clear to himself. It is definitely not the average person who can play with him. They are the opposite of Jiang Bai. They know more or less about Jiang Bais situation. How can they arrange these gunmen and expect them to kill Jiang Bai? ? Isn''t that a joke? If Jiang Bai is so easy to solve, I have long known that I have died thousands of times. However, the other party still did this, which made Jiang Bai feel that someone was pranking with himself. Either the hands-on person is simply an idiot. However, he did not have time to continue to speak, a figure appeared on the opposite side of Jiang Bai, far from the opposite side of Jiang Bai, the center of the road two hundred meters away. It was a teenager with a silver hair in his twenties and a somewhat distorted face. He appeared in the black windbreaker on the opposite side of Jiang Bai. The typical Western aspect was looking at Jiang Bai at this moment with a strange smile. When Jiang Bai looked at him, he still licked his tongue unconsciously. Such a scene, quite surprised, so that Shirley, who had already prepared it, immediately shrank back, panic-stricken, and although she could not see the other person''s face, the breath of the other party made her feel a little scared. "Looking for trouble?" Jiang Bai asked coldly. When you talk, you are also guessing the identity of the other party. The typical Western face, according to Jiang Bai to understand his enemies, the most contact with this side should also be the nine major gaming groups, the sphere of influence of other people and their network of relationships, although there is also communication with this side, most of them are still Within the Asian context. Chapter 653： Assassins Silver Chapter 653 The Silver of the Assassin League If they want to do it for themselves, then they should use Asian faces. Of course, their suspicions are not excluded, they are rich and powerful, and their strength is amazing. Use some energy and find a Western face not too simple. However, it is unlikely, because even if they can use Western faces, it is not so easy to find someone who is sure to kill themselves in this Western face. "No trouble, I am coming to kill you!" The other party laughed. Although the two people are separated by more than two hundred meters, the two people are very very human, and they can listen clearly to each other. Fortunately, there is no such thing as an abnormally empty street. Otherwise, I dont know how many ordinary people are scared to death. "I see it, I still see that you have cleared the game in advance, the energy is not small. But... Are you sure you can kill me?" Jiang Bai said undecidedly that he was ready to speak at any time when he spoke. The age of the other party is there, and it is not much bigger than Jiang Bai. The soldiers in their twenties certainly cannot compare with themselves. This is quite confident. Since it is not a so-called warrior, but also keeps more than two hundred meters away from yourself, then there is only the abilities. I don''t know how the other party''s way is, but I can attack myself and even threaten to kill my own people. It will definitely not be simple. Jiang Bai has to pay attention to it. This is not your own site. Jiang Bai does not want to overturn the ship in the gutter. "No one can survive if the Assassin League wants to kill! Especially my silver is going to kill people, no one can escape!" The other party smiled and was quite confident about himself. The Assassin League is a long-established, mysterious organization whose heritage can be traced back to the dark Middle Ages and even the more distant past. At the time of the memorial, it is said that the entire Europa is shrouded in their shadow. The line is the most secretive, the power is tyrannical, how many people are there, and the strength of the people inside, this outsider has no way of knowing, the name of this silver, Jiang Bai heard for the first time. Because the person who heard the name before this has long since disappeared. What is the strength of silver? Jiang Bai does not know. However, the other party dared to let him kill himself, it must be somewhat certain. You should know that with the means of the Assassin League, you want to know your identity. Don''t be too simple. If you have done something yourself, people must know everything. If you don''t shoot, you have a certain grasp. As a long-standing organization, things that are not sure will not be easy to do. Since it is here, there is definitely a chance of winning. Jiang Bai is very curious, where is the opponent''s odds. A silver? Even if he is an SSS-level actor, Jiang Bai may also be in the eye, as the top master, Jiang Bai is definitely the most horrible one. "I thought who it was. I guessed it for a long time. It turned out to be the Assassin League. But do you think that you can kill me alone? Its too naive? My information, I believe you have already, even if You are a hidden SSS-level actor who wants to kill me? Its also a idiotic dream! Jiang Bai said undecidedly, while searching around, he wanted to find out if there were other people nearby, waiting for the opportunity to launch a sudden attack on himself. Because he never believes, the other party will count on a person to kill himself. This is unreasonable. "I am alone, it is enough!" Silver smirked. A group of lightning appeared out of thin air, and wrapped the silver scorpion on the body, and the silver scorpion rushed over under the thunder, pulling a sword from the waist and heading straight to the chest of Jiang Bai. A slender sword, some of which resembled the slender sword of the sword, went straight to Jiang Bai''s chest. When Jiang Bai started the other party, he rushed over and rushed toward the other side at his fastest speed. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill each other. The dragon elephant''s palm has already moved, and the huge palm shadow appears out of thin air. It strikes the other side, and there are dozens of meters of palm prints falling out of thin air, trying to kill each other into slag. But just started, Jiang Bai found that things were wrong. Looking at the other side, the thunder flashed, Jiang Bai thought that the other party was a power, but when he shot, he found that things were different from what he thought. The huge explosion sound came, and the other party turned out to be unscathed. In the face of Jiang Bais arrogance, he did not retreat, and the stabbing sword came to Jiang Bai in an instant. The damage that Jiang Bai caused to him was only a little weakened by the lightning around him. "Warrior?" Jiang Bai immediately responded. The other party is obviously a warrior, a powerful warrior, different from the abilities, and a warrior different from the ancient warriors. Western-style warriors are an ancient profession that can compete with the ancient warriors. Half of them have powerful flesh as a barrier, and the masters can even produce so-called grudges. Based on a strong body, it absorbs all kinds of energy between the heavens and the earth and forms a powerful vindictiveness that conforms to its own physical characteristics. Not only can it protect itself, but it can also form a powerful destructive power. In terms of body and strength, speed and so on, the soldiers of the same level have obvious advantages compared with the ancient warriors, because their bodies are more powerful. However, if you want to talk about technology or something, it is another one. The yellow people who are not as good as each other are obviously more flexible and technical. The strange moves and martial arts have always emerged in the East. Mutual weakness, that is, the benevolent sees the wise and sees wisdom. However, this silver in front of him is obviously much stronger than the ancient warriors whom Jiang Bai has seen, because he did not suffer any damage in front of his dragon-like elephant. This has nothing to do with Jiang Bai, and naturally it has something to do with it. But on the other hand, it has to prove the power of silver. "Give me death!" Jiang Bai did not evade the other''s stabbing sword. The general weapon did not have any effect in his eyes. Even the armor-piercing project could not break through his body, let alone a slender sword. Therefore, Jiang Bai did not evade, but turned his hand into a fist, and Tian Huquan punched it. This is similar to the other''s vindictiveness. The ancient martial art''s suffocation originally had various forms, but Jiang Bai''s is mainly based on strength. It is also okay to not reveal it at ordinary times. It will complement each other with Tianshuang Boxing, which will not only weaken the power, but also strengthen the disguise. Let Jiang Bai not only have powerful power, but also the damage of different kinds of energy, which is the result of Jiang Bais recent research. "Touching", Jiang Bai hit a punch on the other side, wearing a thunderbolt and directly hit the other''s body... Chapter 654： No chopper Six hundred and fifty-four chapters without chopper Although Jiang Bais fist touched each other, the thunder and lightning made a sizzling sound. While Jiang Bais arm was numb, he stopped Jiang Bai from continuing to attack, but Jiang Bais power was too great, and Qi Tianshuangs fist offset a lot of lightning, so Jiang Bais fist could directly touch the others body. With a punch, he hit the other person. Silver flew out of the ground and fell to the ground. The ground was pulled out of a hole in the old man. However, Jiang Bai is also not good. He still underestimated the strength of the other side. The slender sword pierced his body directly at this time, even directly through his heart. The blood rushed out of the air and sprayed from the front and rear holes. This is Jiang Bai, if you change someone else, you will be killed immediately. This sword is too sharp, so Jiang Bai feels invincible. His current body is comparable to stainless steel, stronger than the tank armor, professional armor-piercing projectiles, may penetrate his body, let alone a sword? However, this sword directly penetrated him, without any effort. "Hah, haha... I said, you are going to die!" Silver climbed up hard, haha ??laughed. "Death your sister, I am hurting my son!" Jiang Bai could not help but scream. What is dead is absolutely impossible. Now he has a strong resilience. The wound will heal in an instant. If it is not a hole in the clothes, he has been given a hole, but it is true from other aspects. It is difficult to see that Jiang Bai was injured. But the pain is also really painful. "No death?" Silver saw Jiang Bai standing there intact, unconsciously staying. Obviously this result is beyond his expectations. "Is your information so incomplete? I thought that the Assassin League is so great, it seems to be no different." "You don''t even know that I have super-recovery abilities? Any damage can be restored in an instant! Want to kill me? Still early!" "But I am very curious, what is your broken sword, so sharp, can penetrate my body? I know that I am confident that my body is indestructible, even wearing armor can not be worn!" Jiang Bai asked with an eye. He was really curious about the sharp sword. What was it that could pierce his body like a tofu? What he knows more is, is there more of this stuff? It is only there, there are still a lot of such things. "This sword comes from the Sun King Louis XIV. He has assembled the best alchemist. He uses the weapon of the extraterrestrial Jinjing to train. It is invincible, not to mention your body. It is a one-meter-thick alloy steel plate that can be easily worn. through!" Silver squinted at Jiang Bai in front of him, and said undecidedly. After saying this, he added: "And, the information of our Assassin League is not comprehensive. I know that you have this ability, but I didn''t expect it to be so strong, but... nothing more." "I have seen stronger recovery abilities than you, and I claim to be immortal, but in the end I was killed by us. The strength of the Assassin League is not something you can imagine!" In this regard, Jiang Bai is undecided, there is no more nonsense. Because silver has already rushed out, a stab sword contains lightning and goes straight to Jiang Bai, and wants to reapply. Although Jiang Bais attack had hurt him, the thunder and lightning had weakened most of his strength. His injuries were affected, but the injury was not very heavy. This allowed him to have the strength to rush out again. "You, his mother, bullying Laozi, no weapons?" Jiang Bai saw the other side''s skills and was immediately annoyed. Also unambiguous, directly took out the tiger cub, as long as you do not use the seven limits, the problem is not big. Jiang Bai used the tiger cub as a machete. If he did not use the seven-limit moves, it would not cause the tiger''s rebellion. This is also recently discovered by Jiang Bai. Of course... there is no seven-limit combination of moves, Jiang Baihus role is greatly discounted, and Jiang Bais hands become a sharp and invincible... kitchen knife! Jiang Bais action shocked the silver, but the arrow had to be sent on the string. Now let him stop the attack, it certainly wont work. If he stops attacking now, he will be killed by Jiang Bai immediately, and the master can''t be sloppy. Silver, who has been through a hundred wars, knows this very well. Don''t look at his youngness, it looks much bigger than Jiang Bai. However, it is already thirty-five years old. Although this age is among the warriors, especially the top fighters of the SSS class, it is as young and terrible, but it is much older than Jiang Bai. In addition, in the Assassin League, the threat of death is always faced. From the time of the boyhood, various tasks have been carried out. After a hundred battles, the experience is very rich, and naturally, such low-level mistakes will not be committed. So he still rushed over! "Install your uncle!" Jiang Bai screamed, making the most powerful move. The seven majors can''t be used unless they can''t use them. He just looks at them and controls the tigers with their own reflection and speed. A knife was cut on the other side''s sword. In the next second, the thorn sword surrounding the thunder light was broken in an instant. This time, the essence of the fortune of the alchemist in the Sun King period, was crushed and crushed at the moment of contact with the tiger cub. "How is it possible?" Silver stunned and looked blank. This sword, which has been inherited for hundreds of years, has been invincible since it was in his hands. It has never been damaged. Now it has been cut off by people. And become a piece? This made silver unacceptable for a while. "Nothing is impossible! Go to hell!" Jiang Bai drunk, breaking the sword at the moment, the blade turned and rushed to the silver. Innocent tigers are the most fierce gods, able to counter the existence of the gods, even if they do not use the seven limits, in the hands of Jiang Bai became a kitchen knife, but also an invincible, no kitchen knife. Under the white waving of Jiang Bai, the lightning thunder of silver was directly broken, and then the body of silver was cut into two halves in an instant. "How can this be?" Silver could not believe it, and he was killed. Known as the first killer of the Assassin League in recent decades, silver has been easily killed by people, and he himself does not believe it. However, whether you believe it or not, it doesn''t matter, because the silver body is now in two halves. Death can''t die anymore, he is not Jiang Bai who has the super-recovery ability. Being cut in half can be really dead. Moreover, even if Jiang Bai with super recovery, it is really so clean and neatly cut into two halves, separated from the waist below the waist, can not live down are two said. Chapter 655： Want to run? dream! The 655th chapter wants to run? dream! It is estimated that even if it can be recovered, it will take a while, and it is absolutely impossible to recover as much as the damage suffered before. Moreover, even if you want to restore your peak strength, you will need a long process. This kind of damage is too big, for anyone. "Do you want to run? Dreaming?" Solving the silver, Jiang Bai did not stop immediately, did not feel that everything was fine, but a glimpse of the eyes, put away the moment of this exciting weapon, and reached out to the empty road on his left side. A muffled sound of "touch" came, and a figure fell from the ground, revealing the body, a young girl in her twenties, a typical Western race. It still looks very beautiful, but there is a clear gap compared to the previous Shirley. Whether it is in terms of appearance and size, the gap is huge. Shirley is a typical bulge, and the short-haired girl in front of her eyes, the male color is very strong, and the body is naturally not good. Anyway, it does not meet the taste of Jiang Bai. But even if it suits the taste, the riverside will not be interested in her because she is coming with silver. Its all about killing yourself, but its just not happening. The girl''s ability should be stealth. A battle is not too powerful, but when it comes to assassination, it has a special effect. As a killer, this ability is absolutely against the sky. To some extent, it is even more terrifying than the silver soldier who is going straight. But unfortunately, in addition to this ability, her ability is not strong, if it is not the cold flash of the hand, if it is not the quaint dagger of the goods, if you want to attack yourself, it is simply a dream. Her ability is very special, not only simple stealth, but also able to cover up her own breath, if not just killing silver, let her panic, issued a little sound, Jiang Bai can not find. Think of the consequences of being close to the girl and cutting off his neck. Jiang Bai is hungry and cold. If someone sneaked and cut off his head completely from the body, Jiang Bai did not feel that he could survive. Super recovery is even more powerful, and it is impossible to make it to this point. Of course, there is an idea that the head can be sewn to the body and can survive. The premise is that people have to give this opportunity to do it. Jiang Bai can conclude that he has to cut off his head and immediately will be smashed and slag. Don''t say that you are super-recovery, you are not dead, you have to finish it. As for whether the other party can do it, Jiang Bai does not doubt at all, because the dagger that fell in the other hand''s hand, the moment of landing, without the slightest force to advance, cut off the iron railings of several layers of roadside plus several tens of centimeters. Then immersed in the ground, the entire dagger only has the handle exposed. What is even more terrifying is that there is no sound when landing. That is to say, the sharpness of this dagger has reached an extreme, and cutting these things is easier than cutting paper. This thing has to be given to yourself, Jiang Bai does not feel that his body can resist. When I think of it, I feel chilly and angry. Silver is just a bait, tempting yourself to fight with him. It is good to kill yourself. Its good to kill and kill yourself. Its when the girl starts. Even if the silver is dead, she also has the opportunity to kill herself. Even because of the death of silver, if she wants it, she will die very badly. Fortunately, the process of killing silver was **** enough, and it was fast enough, so that the other party surprised him with a slight nasal sound. Fortunately, he did not care about it. He had been guarding the Assassin League and had a backhand, so he kept paying attention to it. This is a surviving problem. If there is any slightest intention, even if it is a little bit lax, it is estimated that the country can already come to collect the corpse. "Who are you? Calling? Are there any other people?" Jiang Bai grabbed the girl and grabbed the other''s neck and lifted her up. Although it is a Western race, it can not grow tall, and even a little short, that is, about one meter six or so tall, small and exquisite, which makes her more convenient, more sensitive sisters through various obstacles. "I... I can''t say anything!" The other side was stunned by Jiang Bai, his eyes flashed in fear, but he still insisted that he closed his eyes when he spoke, as if waiting for death. "How old?" Jiang Bai looked at the other side, the other party''s age is not big, in addition to this special ability, Jiang Bai also felt that the other party is more powerful than the average person, but can still be an ordinary person''s level. Obviously after training, you can still not get rid of the ordinary people''s category. This means that her age may be similar to her appearance, that is, the appearance of fifteen or six years old. At this age, Jiang Bai couldn''t bear to start, but the other party came to kill him. It is obviously impossible for him to leave. "15, you don''t want to know anything about the alliance from me. I won''t tell you a word, even if you kill me." After listening to this, the other party answered Jiang Bai first, then reacted. A face alert response. "You are not afraid of death?" Jiang Bai asked curiously. This age is not afraid of death? Even if you are trained from a young age, it is extremely unusual. Is the Assassin League really so powerful? Are the trained people not afraid of death? "Afraid, but the mission failed. I am going to die. I told you about the alliance. It is not just that I am going to die alone, so I will not say a word anyway. You kill me." The other party responded coldly, and Jiang Bai frowned. He was awake, and he was a professional killer who had been trained and didn''t know how long. No matter how old she was, it was definitely not the first time to start from her performance. In fact, Jiang Bai does not believe that the Assassin League dares to send a new Ding to deal with such a person. Since it is not the first time to do so, then there are so many people who died before her, then only the ghost knows. Such a person does not need any pity, no matter how old she is, whether she is voluntary or not, these are not important. In short, there is one thing, very clear, that is, the girl in front of him is the enemy, the enemy of his Jiang Bai, he only needs to know this is enough. "I really don''t say it?" Jiang Bai asked again. This is his last chance for the other party. If the other party is willing to say something useful, Jiang Bai does not mind letting her go alive. Of course, before this, Jiang Bai will definitely abolish her ability, which is too much threat to Jiang Bai. Chapter 656： Do you want to call the police? Chapter 566, do you want to call the police? "I can''t say anything!" The other party responded coldly, and then sneered at Jiang Bai: "I will not die with silver. This is not the case. Silver is one of the most powerful killers in the league." "I am also the most potential killer." "After our two deaths, the Assassin League and you are not dead!" Speaking and waiting for Jiang Bai to respond, the corner of his mouth actually flowed out of black blood, and the whole person twitched a few times, and there was no more interest. This made Jiang Bai somewhat worried, and the first time he saw someone who was dying, he was somewhat uncomfortable. Although he knows that there is no shortage of dead people in this world, in fact, there are dozens of real dead people in the forces that Zao Wou-Ki has given him. However, these dead people are not strong enough to deal with ordinary people. They are comparable to the best military personnel, but they can deal with good feelings, but they are insufficient. Jiang Bai put down the girl''s body and did not pay much attention to it. He didn''t have to think about it. Since the Assassin League could close the street, it was natural to find the death of these two people. They would then deal with this matter. Instead, he does not need to be a good man. Surrounded by two kilometers, the roadside high-rise buildings are lined up. At this time, it seems that there are few people with black lights and bonfires. But who knows which corners there are people who have the Assassin League now, is holding a telescope to observe everything. Maybe things here have been reported back. These Jiang Bai have a 70% confidence. As for finding out the other party''s thoughts, Jiang Bai did not have it for a while, because it was not easy, unless Jiang Bai came to a massacre and killed the people here. Otherwise it is difficult to find the other side''s trail. He also thought about tracking the other side when the other party cleaned up the mess, finding the nest of the Assassin League, and calculating the account with them today. However, this idea, fleeting, Jiang Bai gave up. The reason is very simple. In the face of the huge Assassin League, Jiang Bai has no grasp of victory. Although he killed two of the most potential killers, there is also one of the most powerful killers. However, the inheritance of the long-standing Assassin League, certainly not only a silver. There must be other masters and tricks, otherwise it would not be possible to inherit for so many years, even in the dark Middle Ages once claimed to rule Europa. However, for such a statement, Jiang Bai is dismissive. It was only the Pope who ruled Europa in the dark ages of the Middle Ages, and everyone else was only slag. Although the Assassin League claimed to rule the Middle Ages, it was just a gimmick. At that time they were a bunch of mice living in the trench. However, the mice in the piles of the ditch can survive and survive in the shadow of the religious trials, and they are very powerful. The Nangong family has more than one top master, and there are many ice burials, and the strong ones are like clouds. As a force not weaker than them, the Assassin League has no reason not to have the slightest backhand. I am alone, fearless and fearless, can let him kill the past and pick the old nest of others? Jiang Bai believes that he does not have this ability. It is something that Yang is invincible. Maybe, people are waiting for themselves to go to the door. What''s more, Jiang Bai does not think that the Assassin League will be so careless to leave the first and the last, they are certainly prepared for this, can be found by themselves, certainly a small role. It''s hard to get useful information from them. So Jiang Bai gave up on this idea. I ignored the corpse on the ground. When I walked over, I picked up the girls dagger and pulled it out of the ground. I suddenly found a small line on it. "The teeth of Xudra!" In this regard, Jiang Bai is somewhat awkward. Xudela is a legendary Hydra. It is fierce. The dagger named after it is no stranger. Look at the decoration and pattern on this dagger. It should be in the age of a long time. . I just don''t know what this person is forging and what I experienced, but there must be a long story. These Jiang Bai are not clear, he is very curious, but unfortunately, if the girl in front of her life is still alive, she may be able to give him a reasonable explanation and tell him a long story. But now reality is impossible. Finding a quaint short scabbard from the other side of the body, it is just right to put the dagger into it. Jiang Bai took the dagger and took it. If you don''t have a personal storage, you can still put it into your own space ring according to the tiger''s treatment plan. It is the safest and safest place, and it is much more reliable than putting it outside. After Jiang Bai handled these things, he walked toward the place where Shirley was hiding. The moment I walked over, I suddenly realized that Shilla had already turned pale and shivered. It seems that it has been frightened. "It''s okay, things have been solved." Jiang Bai tried to speak to Sherry in front of him with a more kind voice. Today, Shirley is also unlucky. The other party is obviously coming to herself. She was attacked, the sports car was destroyed, and the people were still scared. Jiang Bai did not want to stimulate the other party. After listening to Jiang Bais words, Shirleys body trembled and returned. He was no longer looking at the outside with a silly look. Some of them said awkwardly: Just, just... I saw... see Is it true? You... are you killing?" After listening to this, Jiang Bai could not help but smile a bit. He has become a real murderer in the heart of Shirley. Although he does not care about himself, how others see themselves, but he does not like it, others look at themselves with fearful eyes. Then Jiang Bai will feel very uncomfortable. "They want to kill me, I am also forced to do it." Jiang Bai said undecidedly, then the brain began to spin fast, considering whether to find a hypnosis expert, what to give Shirley brainwashing, let her forget this evening Things? "That, then... do we want to call the police? I can testify to you, you are fighting for self-defense, they are trying to hurt you first." Shelley nodded after listening to this, then remembered What, suddenly raised his head and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him. Her first reaction was to call the police, as if everything was safe after the alarm. "Alarm? Amount, do you think it is appropriate?" Jiang Bai pointed to the street outside and asked with a smile. Now its already broken, because hes fighting with two people in silver. Now the spacious road outside is already fragmented. Except for a bunch of corpses, the ground is already broken and crushed. There is a big hole in the middle of the road. The pit is wow on the ground, the earth is torn, and the surrounding buildings are broken. It seems to be worse than going through the world war. In this case, how can I report the alarm? When the police come, they must be dumbfounded. Chapter 657： Thank you, Jiang! Thank you, the 657th chapter, Jiang! Its not appropriate to call the police now. This is also clear about Shirley. After listening to Jiang Bais saying, he stayed and his face was a little white. The heart has a question: "Who are... who?" "A little trouble, no big deal." Jiang Bai smiled, not willing to explain so much with Sherry. Moreover, even if there is more explanation, she can''t understand, although she seems to have seen something completely subverting her concept. Jiang Bai did not say that Shirley did not ask, went out and looked at the sports car that had become a dregs. She has a trace of meat pain in her eyes. It is a limited edition. She hasnt opened it for a long time. The slag, to say no pain, it is fake. However, compared with a car, his life is more important. Shirley is not unacceptable. It is extremely lucky to survive from the chaos. What are the good things to worry about? "I think, I need a drink now." After leaving here, Shirley took a sigh of relief, and then said that she now needs a glass of wine to stabilize her emotions. In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled and nodded. Two people found a place to have a drink. A cup is just the beginning, followed by a cup of a cup, and the drink is already a little drunk, only to settle. Then Jiang Bai sent Shirley home. When she was about to leave, Shirley invited Jiang Baijin to have a cup of coffee. Hesitated a moment and Jiang Bai agreed. Woke up the next morning, Jiang Bai looked at the woman who was sleeping, and there was a bitter smile on her face. It seems that I have added a partner to myself. The occurrence of these things by two people is a collision between alcohol and passion. It is not that Jiang Bai is really so intoxicated and has fallen in love with the woman in front of her. From recognizing that now, no more than twenty-four hours, Jiang Bais love has not come so fast and swift. However, Shirley is a good woman. Although it was the first time last night, it was quite crazy. The other partys passion was like fire, and Jiang Bai experienced a different kind of life. After getting out of bed, Jiang Bai looked for a quiet place to practice cross-legged. The dragon-like prajna is his daily compulsory course. Whenever he does not move, he has now cultivated to the seventh place. As for the eighth, he is far away. Eighteen heavy dragons like Ruo Gong, Jiang Bai wants to cultivate to the extreme, do not know how long it will take. But he is not in a hurry, he has time, he can let him slowly cultivate. Compared with the average person, he has a super recovery, and the side effect is that he can have a long life, because his cells will continue to regenerate, so that he can have a life time far beyond others. He has enough time to slowly practice, not to mention, once he breaks through the ranks of the best players, there will be some increase in life. The increase is different from person to person, half is three or fifty years or even more. Jiang Bai is estimated to be more than the average person. He has time to spend, so he is not in a hurry. However, the daily homework is not at all. Perseverance is the secret of success. Two hours later, when the morning sun shone into the house, Shirley slowly opened his eyes, grabbed some headaches, looked at the glare of the sun, and shook his head before he woke up. Recalling the madness of last night, his face was reddish. Looked at the empty pillow, and some lost and bitter. After taking a shower and changing clothes, Shirley is going to go downstairs. Yesterday''s passion is a good dream. This kind of thing is very common here. Can you still say something that makes you responsible? Obviously, it is impossible. Only true idiots will say so. The lost mood didn''t last long. Shelly, who came down from the second floor, was a little worried because she was delighted to find that Jiang Bai did not leave, but she had already prepared breakfast here, waiting quietly, seeing her go down. With a smile: "Is it still okay? I made breakfast and eat together?" "Yeah." Shelley nodded and her face showed a big smile. She didn''t know why she was happy. Two people should belong to one-night stand, but she saw Jiang Bai did not leave, and had breakfast, and her heart was still sweet and warm. While eating bread and drinking milk, Jiang Bai over there said: "I have a gift for you." "Well?" Shelly looked blank and some unknown. "When you finish eating, take a look." Jiang Bai said with a smile. Sherry quickly finished eating, then left the room with Jiang Bai. When she went out, she found a brand new silver-white sports car in front of herself, exactly the same as the one she destroyed yesterday. "God, how is it possible?" Shirley exclaimed, because it was exactly the same as her, but she clearly remembered that her car was destroyed yesterday. Is there any confusion in her memory? "Nothing is impossible. I was tired of you yesterday, so your car will be destroyed, so I think I should help you get a new one, so let your friends do a favor. Fortunately, their ability is good, although it is a limited edition. But I got a car soon." Jiang Bai smiled and responded. He sent a text message to George last night. When drinking, Jiang Bai decided to pay for Shirley. George was very efficient and sent the car in the early hours of the morning. Fortunately, this car is made in China. If it is produced in other countries, it is not so fast. In country A, Gambinos family did something a little easier. Last night, they let them work overtime overnight and re-do one. As for saying that this will not violate the regulations, this is not a question that Jiang Bai considered. It is the boss of their car company that needs to be considered. For a car, a so-called ethics, it is worthy of the Gambino godfather family, it is worth not worth it, then it should be measured by himself. However, when the car arrives, it means that the other party has made a choice. When axioms and powers collide, winning seems to always be power. "Thank you, Jiang!" Shirley excitedly took Jiang Bai''s kiss, then excitedly looked at his car and left a smile. However, the surprise did not end. Shirley was not familiar with her new car. The phone here suddenly sounded. She looked at the phone and looked at Jiang Bai. Shelly frowned and looked at the river. Bai said: "Jiang, it is Mason." "Take a try, maybe there is any good news." Jiang Bai smiled. After listening to this, Shirley stunned the phone, and the expression on her face began to change. It began to be stunned and angry, followed by surprise and excitement, and finally smiled. Chapter 658： Big plane is a bit expensive The 658th chapter of the big plane is a bit expensive "God, Mason told me that the new film directed by Tassenborg has already confirmed the heroine, is it me? I have not yet gone to the interview! Is it sure that I am?" "God, what happened today, how can I be so happy!" "Director Tarsenberg has skipped the pre-selection and handed me the role?" Hang up the phone, Shirley excitedly said to Jiang Bai, she really wants this role, especially thinking. The premise is that she does not have to exchange anything. Now happiness suddenly came, so that Shirley was excited and excited, jumped up excitedly, then saw a smile on the face of Jiang Bai, immediately reacted, this is Jiang Bai''s handwriting, the voice is a little trembling and said: "Jiang, this is Did you do it? Did you influence the director of Tasenberg?" "He lacks money. I have some free money here, and I also have a film company in our country. It is also a peer. We always have the meaning of outward development, so we just used this opportunity to cooperate with the big director. A friend is a middleman and he quickly agreed." Jiang Bai said with a smile. This incident was all done by George. Jiang Bai provided funds to fund the filming in the name of Empire Films. At the same time as the reputation of the Empire Films, he proposed a small condition for Shirley to play the leading role. Shirleys image is very good, in line with the others standards. It was originally one of the candidates. Now Jiang Bai is under the condition of a large amount of capital injection, and she is required to participate in the event. The two hit it off and there is today. "Jiang, how can I repay you?" After listening to this, Xue Lier was close to Jiang Bai, and touched Jiang Bai''s chest with one hand, softly said. "What do you say?" Jiang Baixiao''s response, one hand also stopped the other''s body. The atmosphere was a bit embarrassing. After a passion, Jiang Bai invited Xue Lier to accompany him in Luocheng. He has been here for a day, he is busy with things, and he has not made a good turn. He is still very curious about this world famous big city. Although George arranged for people to lead Jiang Bai, but Jiang Bai is not rarely surrounded by a bunch of black men, it is not a tourist is to go to the prestige, Jiang Bai is not used to. Jiang Bais request, Shirley naturally will not refuse, two people are happy to play in this city, driving their new car, Shirley, wandering around with Jiang Bai. After playing for one morning and having lunch, Shirley was still thinking about where to go with Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai suddenly said: "Sheryl, do you know people in the aviation industry?" "Aerospace industry?" Xue Lier looked blank and did not understand why Jiang Bai suddenly asked such a sentence. "I want to buy a private jet, so I would like to ask someone to help me. If you know, we can go and see together in the afternoon." Jiang Bai nodded. In this regard, Shirley does not think how surprised, many of the richest people in country A have their own private jets, this is not a big deal, not only the rich, some big stars also have, the aircraft or something, for them is Necessities of life. "Buy a Gulf Stream, it''s not bad. My friend bought one before, the price is right, and the space is comfortable. Many people choose this. If you want, I can call my friend and let She introduced her manager to you. Shirley listened to this, and after thinking for a while, he made his own recommendation to Jiang Bai. Although he did not understand the true background of Jiang Bai, she did not know that Jiang Bai was not an ordinary person. He did not consider his economic problems, but only made a recommendation for himself. "Bay Flow? It''s too small, I want to buy a better one." Jiang Bai listened to this and frowned. The small sparrow of the Gulf Stream, he really did not look up, and did not lack money, why bother to treat himself so badly? "Small? Then I don''t know, I ask my friend." Shirley snorted, then thought about it and dialed a friend''s phone. The other party is also a star, or a well-known top actress, the figure of the queen level, did not expect to have a relationship with Shirley, and listen to the meaning, the two people belong to a typical close relationship is very good, talk about it Very casual. Xue Lier said Jiang Bais situation and requirements, and the other party quickly gave a reply. "Janet said that she had participated in a Boeing business a few days ago and listened to them. Recently, their company had a problem. After the first payment was made by the ordering customer of one aircraft, the aircraft was unsubscribed because of the economic problem." "Now they are looking for a buyer for this aircraft. The aircraft meets your requirements. It is a private aircraft with a Boeing 787 transformation. The decoration is also very suitable. It is said that the former buyer was a rich man in the Middle East, but the oil price has recently plummeted. The company has also encountered difficulties, and now can''t pay for the aircraft." "The only problem is that this plane is a bit expensive..." After holding the phone, Shirley relayed his friend''s conversation to Jiang Bai. "Money is not a problem." Jiang Bai smiled. For Jiang Bai, money is never a problem. The imperial enterprises are making money every day, not to mention the imperial enterprises. Jiang Bais personally lying in the bank card is still rusting with 200 million US dollars. I dont know why. It is enough to buy something now. After listening to Jiang Bais words, Xue Lier nodded and then relayed Jiang Bais words to his friends. Just finished, the other party answered, Shirleys mouth was slightly open, and his expression was a little weird. At a glance, hesitated. Whispered: "The other party quoted 800 million, US dollars!" "I rely!" Jiang Bai heard no change in his face, but his heart has been distorted... How is the plane so expensive? Can you buy one if you dont say tens of millions of dollars? Of course, it is the Gulf Stream, but the famous luxury aircraft does not have such a high price. The worlds most expensive one is said to be one billion dollars. But this time, the second one is only 500 million US dollars, this price is 800 million? Isn''t it the second most expensive in the world? Jiang Bai wants to tell Shirley that he doesn''t have that much money now, but the words just said are quite full. Jiang Bai can''t get it back. He is also a good face, especially in front of a woman close to him. Love face. Naturally, its impossible to listen to this and then smash it. How much shame? Moreover... he is not really without money. The imperial enterprise is a large-scale international enterprise. After the annexation of the Eagle Enterprise, the Imperial Enterprise has become a giant, and its main business scope is in Asia. Chapter 659： Ready to borrow money Chapter 659 is ready to borrow money The total assets of the imperial enterprises are 490 billion Chinese dollars, and it is still controlled by Jiang Bai alone. It also means that Jiang Bai has assets of 490 billion yuan, and there are also seven or eight hundred billion dollars in conversion to US dollars. Nowadays, the world''s number one is only a little more than him. of course The so-called world first is fake and virtual. The real chaebol is definitely not as simple as it seems, otherwise Jiang Bais mission has already been completed. Jiang Bai is not the richest person in the world, but it is definitely one of the richest ones. A plane of 800 million US dollars is a bit expensive, but he still can get it, but it is not so long. More cash. But now he can''t recognize it. The money can be solved by means of a solution. It is not difficult to borrow money from others. It is not difficult to find someone to help him. So when he thought for a moment, he replied: "Let her help with the contact, let''s go and see if it is appropriate, then buy it." Shirley snorted and glanced at Jiang Bai, then rushed back to his friend and gave a reply. Hanging up the phone, Xue Lier exclaimed: "Jiang, this is a bit expensive, you just want a means of transportation. You don''t have to buy such a expensive one. There are too many 800 million dollars." "It doesn''t matter, just a little money." Jiang Bai smiled and responded, there was no fluctuation on his face, in fact, his heart was also very painful. In this regard, Xue Lier looked strangely at Jiang Bai, and did not continue to say that her relationship with Jiang Bai could not interfere with Jiang Bai, but it also made her more curious about Jiang Bai. Because the man in front of me is too mysterious, not only powerful, but also like a ghost-like means, and so rich, 800 million dollars are not blinking, this is too new for women. A moment later, Boeings account manager called Shelly and talked to each other to determine the place. Then Shirley and Jiang Bai set off and rushed to an nearby airport. There, Jiang Bai saw the expensive goods of 800 million US dollars. Undoubtedly, this aircraft can meet the needs of Jiang Bai, both in terms of volume and interior luxury decoration and configuration. After all, this is the plane of the local tyrants in the Middle East. It is said that the other party is still a prince and the like. Although the taste of the nouveau riche is strong, it can be said that luxury is the top. Just the price is a bit expensive, Jiang Bai wants to discuss the price with the other party, the other party directly said: "Sir, we are not willing to give you a preferential price, just because the cost of this aircraft is placed there." "It has a cost of 1.2 billion. It is the most luxurious and expensive aircraft to date. The previous guests paid 30% in advance. We are asking for 800 million. It is already sold at cost. If it is cheaper, I will It''s hard to tell the company." "You know, if it wasn''t for the aircraft that was too expensive and the purchase customers were limited, we wouldn''t sell it at a loss." In this regard, Jiang Bai silently speechless, he is not a person who is good at bargaining with people, this is not his talent. But he can''t, but Shirley is very good at it. After listening to this, he immediately retorted: "You also know that this plane is too expensive. I think no one is willing to spend $800 million to buy a plane. "" "Of course, this plane is very good, but the rich people in this world are limited. They basically have their own planes. As far as I know, no rich man is willing to pay for this money." "If you don''t sell it to us, then if you put it on for a year or two, you will never be able to sell it again. It is likely to be in the hands of your Boeing, 800 million dollars, and it is a huge loss for you. If you are willing to cut prices, we are willing to buy." Shirleys words made the other person hesitate. Considering her resolute attitude, the other party bargained a few more terms. After no results, she called the company. A few minutes later, the other party gave Jiang Bai a reply: "Sir, our company agreed, and the price is 750 million. If you want, we can sign a contract. If it doesn''t work, then we can only regret it." "Well, that''s it." Jiang Bai looked at Xue Lier and saw that the other party did not refute, and he agreed. "This..." At this time, the other party was hesitant. "What''s wrong?" Jiang Bai''s unhappy response. Have already been fixed, it will not be the other side want to change? "This is the case. Because we made a loss at this time, the company thought that you should pay all the money within three days." The manager responded with some slaps. This is 750 million, not 7.5 million. It takes a certain amount of time to raise money. This requirement is indeed a bit difficult for customers. "Three days? No problem." After thinking about it, Jiang Bai agreed. Originally, he wanted to take out some of the funds of the imperial enterprises and it seemed to be impossible. It is not that the imperial enterprise can''t get the money, but because the time is not enough. It takes a certain amount of time to mobilize funds from various branches and then summarize and transfer them. There are some tensions in three days. But he has already thought of a good way, is Vegas not a big local tyrant? In addition to casinos, they still have a lot of underground sales, not much, just more cash. Its just a matter of borrowing from them. As for what they are willing to do, they are not within Jiang Bais consideration. If they are not willing, it is simple... Mr. Jiang is not happy and the consequences are very serious. If you don''t borrow, I will take it. As for whether this will force the other dog to jump over the wall and turn his face, and move the backstage behind it, but it is not within Jiang Bai''s consideration. Anyway, he also wants to touch the background of this group of people. If there is such an opportunity, Jiang Bai does not mind playing it. Anyway, he has offended the nine major gaming groups, and sooner or later people have to retaliate. There is no difference between one day and one day. After hearing Jiang Bais affirmative reply, the other party was overjoyed, and then several other high-level rushers arrived and signed a contract with Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai paid $200 million on the spot and agreed to end the event within three days of the remaining three days. Then Jiang Bai called the country, let Xiaotian arrange, communicate with Tiandu Airlines, let them organize a unit, and rushed over at the fastest speed to prepare to take over the plane. Temporarily get the plane back, as for the real crew of Jiang Bai, Xiao Tian was responsible for recruitment in the short term. After everything was done, Jiang Bai was ready to leave with Shirley. Just out of the door of the private airport, several cars stopped in front of Jiang Bai and stopped his way. Chapter 660： Jiang, we met again. Six hundred and sixty chapters of the river, we met again. It was docked with several military vehicles, all-terrain off-road, and a Cadillac car from the A country. The dark body was bright under the sun. Several cars blocked Jiang Bais way, and several people walked down the car. In addition to two suits and a silver-haired veteran, there are a bunch of soldiers, one of whom is the old guy with the rank of the leader. This is still an acquaintance. Jiang Bai has seen it. In the past, when he was in South Korea, he also worked together to deal with Li Yaoji. It was not a neighbor, but the old rival of the old man, Lieutenant General Apsen. "Jiang, we met again." After the other party got off the bus, he smiled at Jiang Bai, waved and greeted Jiang Bai, and ignored the shy look of Shirley. "Yeah, I met again. You came back from South Korea? Looking for me?" Jiang Bai smiled and smiled, but this smile was a little bit of a smile. He and Apson are not friendly, although the two have worked together to deal with Li Yaoji, but it was forced to do so, and Apson was forced to play, not because of his heart. And because of their different nationalities, they still have hostility to each other. Of course, the main contradiction is concentrated in his two people with Lieyang. Jiang Bai is only a piggyback. This is just enough, and Jiang Bai will not have any good feelings for him. In particular, the other party also brought an SSS-level abilities to come to see themselves while blocking their own way. "Its really a special trip to find you. I have something to talk to you alone." Apson responded with a smile, then took a look at Sherry. "I will wait for you first." Shellys leave of interest, she did not know the identity of Apson, but a general with a rank of general, and a group of soldiers to stop Jiang Bai, is definitely not a good thing. As for Jiang Bais safety, she is not worried, because the other party does not seem to be looking for a special trip. If a special trip to Jiang Bai, a general will never stand opposite Jiang Bai, this Shirley can still clearly. She has seen it, what is Jiang Bais appearance. "What''s the matter, you said, I am still busy." Jiang Bai took care of the cigarette in his pocket and took a sip, then dropped the cigarette. The swearing of the evil: "The smoke of your country A is really not smoked." For his performance, Apson still smiles: "Smoking is harmful to health, you can not smoke, if you have to pump, I can personally give you a box of my cigars, very good, you can try test." "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s talk about it. You have brought so many people to come to me. Hey, each is a warrior. Plus you have a total of two SSS-level abilities. You won''t come over and tell me, send me. A box of cigars?" Apson found himself, certainly no good thing, this point is clear in the heart of the heart, so there is no good face to the other side. Go straight to the other side, let the other person speak, and don''t want to talk to him here. "What did you do on Dongshi Street last night?" Jiang Baihua has been clarified, and Apson is also polite, directly speaking, explaining his intentions, he came for last night''s things. "It''s me, but the Assassin League man assassinated me, I just defended myself, how?...Is there a problem with this?" "And, here is country A, it is your territory. Don''t tell me, you don''t know the little action of the Assassin League? I guess, you not only know the success of the music, so let them have the opportunity to let them have the opportunity." Attack me?" "The people who blocked the street last night were not the Assassin League. Are you?" When I saw Apson, Jiang Bai thought of many problems, such as those who blocked the streets last night, such as those who deal with the aftermath. These may not be done by the Assassin League, but by the group of Apssen and the government behind them. The guys in the Assassin League are crazy, just destroy, which will close the mess? Now think about who else can they do these things besides them? He smiled awkwardly, and Apson nodded. He didn''t deny this. "It''s really what we did, but you don''t misunderstand. We are not targeting you. It is too late to find this thing. It is too late to inform you, so we You can only block the street first, and then clean up the mess after you are finished. It is definitely not intended to be true to you." This also swindles the fool, Jiang Bai can believe that it is a ghost, because this is a rotten reason. In the A country, estimating the moment from the plane, the guys have got the news, right? During this time, their every move should be under their control. Their own phone, they will not know? What about cheating ghosts? However, Jiang Bai did not smash the reason for the extreme of the other party. Jiang Bai has no special relationship with others, and even faintly hostile. Last time I lost an SSS-level abilities in Country A on the Bay Island. The other party is not a member of the Apson family. It is a single player, but in the end it is still the backbone of the A country. Although the man was killed by the Nangong Spark, this bad account can now be counted on Jiang Bais head. The outsiders didn''t know what happened. They thought that Jiang Bai had killed a bunch of masters, including the SSS-level abilities and flying eagle, and other masters, all of whom died in Jiang Bai''s hands. This has erected many enemies for Jiang Bai, including the savage enemies such as the Assassin Order, the Liusheng New Yin, and of course the Apson. Its just that, with the concerted efforts of many people, its the end of the discussion. Its not the end of the conflict. So everyone did not mention it, but his hostile relationship with Apson was real. Some people attacked themselves. There is no need for people to inform Jiang Bai. Even the other party is happy to be killed by Jiang Bai and reduce the power of China. These are all things that are tacit. Can you blame others for this? Jiang Bai is not so overbearing, let alone hegemony is useless, here is the land of others. There are many top fighters in A country. Jiang Bai doesn''t know, but the top abilities are. There are still seven in country A. In other people''s sites, Jiang Bai has no confidence to single-handed so many people. Even if there is a tiger cub in hand, there is no such confidence. "Well, no matter what reason you have, this matter has passed anyway, I will not pursue it, let me know, what is the matter? I think you will find me, will you not say these farts?" Although the tacit understanding is not broken, but the other hand-made tails, Jiang Baiji in his heart, can not give the other side a good face, which is directly reflected in the dialogue. Chapter 661： Jiang, dont make trouble here. Six hundred and sixty-one chapter Jiang, don''t make trouble here "It''s very simple. We are looking for you because you want to be safe." "I know why you came to country A. You and the five major families of the Mafia have broken things. I also know, but this is your private matter. We will not manage it." "My request is very simple, Jiang, you better not cause trouble here!" "This is our bottom line. If you don''t make trouble and want to do anything, we will not stop it. It is your freedom, but if you are in trouble here, then we will not be polite to you." "You should be clear that although your strength is very strong, it is not invincible. We have a way to deal with you. Country A is our territory. We have an absolute advantage in facing you. If you really get into trouble here, you I am afraid it will be very difficult to get back." When Apson listened to Jiang Bai, he did not hide again. When he spoke, he was very welcome. He stood there and said a gloomy face. I have said all my thoughts out, and forced Jiang Bai to not make trouble here. In the case of Jiang Bai, Apson is aware. In fact, Jiang Bai is not only famous in China, but also famous outside. It is a famous trouble ghost, and it is a curse. Wherever I go, I am in trouble, but I am extremely strong, and I have no headaches at the same time. Frankly speaking, if not necessary, Apson is not willing to provoke Jiang Bai, a difficult guy. However, Luocheng is one of the most important cities in country A. Jiang Bai is here to stay here. If it is a sinister incident, once the damage is caused, the consequences are unpredictable. Its as if Jiang Bai and the Assassins people played against each other, the time was extremely short, and the two fighters played against each other. The destructive power was limited according to the truth. Even so, the whole street was smashed, not only the streets, but also the surrounding store buildings were damaged to varying degrees, which is the result of the news that they were cleared in advance. It was night, blocked in advance, did not cause a sensation, and they handled it properly afterwards. But if Jiang Bai is working with people during the day? If the location is not a remote, unmanned street, but Beverly Hills? Or is it in other parts of the city center? The consequences are unpredictable! If nothing happens, it will be a big trouble if something goes wrong. As a master of country A, they do not allow Jiang Bai to work with people here, and all will make a special trip to warn Jiang Bai. "I don''t want to be simple with people. What is the purpose of my coming? I think you are already clear. My problem is almost solved. I will leave in a few days." "And I am not a person who likes to get into trouble." "But, if others do it to me? Can''t you let me not wait to die?" Jiang Bai said undecidedly. This is the truth. He came here to make money. The money is all right. When the matter is over, Zhao Lingers troubles are dealt with. Now he can retire and he intends to leave here for two days. It won''t cause any trouble here. The problem is that Jiang Bai does not get into trouble, and someone provokes him! The Assassin League and his affairs are endless. The other party took over the mission of the Avengers Fund and began to assassinate him. It is already endless. Now Jiang Bai has solved the silver and another killer more neatly. They are all precious members of the Assassin League. Now it is endless. Jiang Bai does not do it, how do people do it? I can''t let him sit still. "In this case, we will warn them that the Assassin League has lost two masters. It should not be done again in a while. I hope that you will leave as soon as possible. After you leave, you can do whatever you want." "But as long as it is in China, whether it is you or the Assassin League, you can''t do it anymore. Whoever does it, we will deal with who!" "You have to know that after World War II, China was the leader, not only because our technology economy is at its peak, but more importantly, our masters are also the most, even the former red polar bears are not as good as us!" "If anyone really wants to challenge my country here, I promise he will definitely regret it!" When Apson heard Jiang Bais words, he said, after saying this, he would not say more, turned and left the car. The other master he brought, there was no snoring from start to finish, and Apson got on the bus and he got on the bus. The car started, turned the front of the car, and it was about to leave. Apson extended his head again and warned again: "Jiang, you will leave soon." "Remember, Jiang, here is country A, it is our place, don''t get into trouble here!" Said that the car started, and went away, leaving Jiang Bai a person, standing there with both hands embracing and looking at the direction of Apson they left, muttered to himself: "You let Laozi leave, I will go?" "You don''t want to get into trouble, I won''t mess with it? Yeah won''t leave!" Jiang Bais decision to scream, he has to stay for two more days, let the gang of goods worry for a while. Originally he was going to stay at this place for a maximum of one more day. When the domestic crew arrived, they left on their own private jet. Of course, the most important thing was to let Boeing use this day to repaint the outside of the plane. Brush the name of the "Imperial Fortress" and then dye it with a bright red, flame-like pattern that takes a day to complete. Leave immediately after you finish. Now he suddenly changed his mind, because of Apson''s words, he decided to stay for two more days, eat, drink and play here. As for the Assassin League will not shoot him again, he is not worried, the soldiers will block the water to cover the earth. Really come, just open a fight! As for whether it will cause sensation, accidental injury and innocence, Jiang Bai does not care at all, it is not his worry, these things let Apson go to a headache. He knows that as long as he stays here for a day, Apson will not be able to sleep well for a day, and he will be afraid. Jiang Bai, what is needed is this effect. At the same time, my heart is faint. The reason is very simple. Although my strength is the strongest in the top, it is still not strong enough. This makes Jiang Bai suddenly have an urgent way to improve his strength. You know, today, Apson sees himself, and he dares to speak like this. If Xu Changsheng is here, Jiang Bai does not believe that Apson dares to threaten him like this? In fact, according to Jiang Bai, once Xu Changsheng had been to the lighthouse country, there was a big movement here, but what happened? In the end, they grew up, and the people on their side didn''t even dare to put one. The top eight abilities were not exposed from the beginning to the end. Of course, Xu Changsheng went to the East Coast, not Los Angeles. But no matter where it is, the effect is the same. Chapter 662： Teenagers have difficulties, the system comes to help Chapter 626, juveniles have difficulties, the system comes to help Jiang Bais heart is irritated and irritated, but unfortunately he has no way to improve his strength. You must know that he is now majoring in the role of the dragon like a prajna. With the system upgraded to the seventh peak, he can break through only one step. But this step is not good to go, normal cultivation, Jiang Bai estimates that he wants to break through at his own speed, at least three or five years, can be achieved step by step. This is already a very fast speed, which means that Jiang Bai can break through the realm of Wu Wang before the age of 30, and become a master like Nangong Spark and Yang Invincible. If it is an ordinary person, it should definitely be satisfied, but Jiang Bai does not think so. Because he felt that this was not enough. First of all, the strength was not enough, and it was impossible to crush everything. Secondly, the time was too long. He did not want to wait for so long. So he wants to improve his strength. However, there is no shortcut to improving one''s own strength, only perseverance and perseverance. Of course, the average person only has this road, and Jiang Bai has a little more. It is because he has a system in hand, and because the system is in hand, Jiang Bai was able to go to this point in just over a year. However, Jiang Bais desire to improve his cultivation is not so simple. The dragons fascinating layer is superimposed. The price of each layer is extremely expensive. To convert directly to the eighth, it requires hundreds of thousands of prestige. point. With these prestige, Jiang Bai was able to complete several advanced draws. Why is it necessary to redeem? The advanced lottery, of course, has its drawbacks, that is, uncertainty, Jiang Bai may draw good things, for example, the last time, let his repairs skyrocket, directly break through the seventh. However, it is also possible to draw bad things and use them. Even so, is it better than a simple exchange? The demand for prestige points is too much, and Jiang Bai can''t afford it. Now he walked around and raged the nine gaming groups, and it was only a 20,000-year prestige. The real income is in the imperial enterprise. Since the annexation of the Eagle Enterprise, Jiang Bais daily fixed prestige has begun to increase dramatically. After the swallow swallowed the Eagle Enterprise, the number of people who helped Jiang Bai to work soared. Jiang Bais daily fixed income is around 1,500 prestige. That is to say, Jiang Bai does not do anything, just lying there, can also get 30,000 prestige in a month. Three thousand prestige points, quite a few. However, it is far from enough. Recently, the prestige of Jiang Bais storage is only about 100,000, enough for a high-level draw. However, Jiang Bai is useless. As mentioned earlier, the advanced lottery is too uncertain and there is no need, Jiang Bai Not willing to use it easily. Ten thousand prestige, may be an astronomical figure for Jiang Bai, but now it is a pitiful one, 30,000 yuan a month, 370,000 a year, just enough to exchange Jiang Bai for a layer of dragon like prajna Only, too little. To this end, Jiang Bai is quite a headache. "Young boy, worry about strength? Don''t worry, there is a great system to help you." When Jiang Bai was unable to do anything, the sound of the system suddenly sounded. This makes Jiang Bai a sigh, this guy is a ghost, and now suddenly appears again, there must be something. Will it give a sideline mission like the one before on the Bay Island? You know, Jiang Bai got a brand new drug technology, and now the drug factory is working hard to research and produce. The special drug that claims to cure all cancers and kill various cancer cells will soon be produced, officially released. The date is set for the next month. Once the drug is released, Imperial Pharmaceuticals will immediately become the most important Nuggets weapon of Jiang Bai, bringing a huge amount of money to Jiang Bai. And according to Jiang Bai''s estimate, because of the particularity of the drug, it may be necessary to increase the prestige point. Of course, this is just a guess, not sure, it is already exciting enough. Frankly speaking, the last quest for the spur line was not as crazy as the previous main line, and the reward was so rich, but Jiang Bai did not suffer. If there is a sideline mission, Jiang Bai will certainly be very happy, because it means that he can improve his cultivation, or increase his wealth and ability. The side task represents the reward. As for the punishment of failure, Jiang Bai, who is now eager to seek success, is automatically ignored. "How can I help?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. He is now trying to get rid of the system''s intervention and dependence. He rarely communicates with the system. If he does not need it, he will not use it because he always feels that things are not so simple. It is impossible for the system to be born out of thin air. There is always a reason for its existence and a place to be born, and that must hide a huge secret. According to Jiang Bai''s communication with the system, I always feel that this thing is sometimes not a good person. This is why he is not willing to use too much. However, now he is eager to improve his cultivation, but he is willing to communicate with the system, exchange and improve. Frankly speaking, the system is a chamber pot for Jiang Bai, and it is used when you want to use it. You don''t want to kick it off immediately. Obviously, Jiang Bai wanted to use it at this time, and he was very anxious. "The odious Assassin League, dare to attack my dear teenagers, the great system can''t let them go, the side missions, destroy the Assassin League, smash their nests and kill more than half of the Assassin League." With a one-year mandate, success will be rewarded, and the dragon will be upgraded. "The mission failed, deducting the dragon elephant as much as you can!" Sure enough, as Jiang Bai thought, after the completion of the last quest of the Bay Island, the system reappeared and gave a new branch task. It was only this sideline task that made Jiang Bai almost stunned. "Destroy the Assassin League''s nest? Kill more than half of the Assassin League? Are you dreaming?" "Success has only improved one repair. If it fails, it will be deducted from Laozi. Is this not clearing me?" It''s no wonder that Jiang Bai is so angry. He is not angry for no reason. The Assassin League is not so good. As an assassin''s alliance that once stirred the Europa and claimed to rule the entire darkness, how easy is it to deal with? They are masters like clouds! According to Jiang Bai''s understanding, there are more than one character like silver. This can be confirmed from the mouth of the female assassin who was killed by Jiang Bai yesterday. She said personally that silver is one of the top forces. Since it is one, it means that there are definitely more than one top force in the Assassin League. If this is the case, Jiang Bai is not afraid. The problem is that people definitely have more than this strength. The Nangong family can make an ice burial plaque, which buryes the family masters in history. Can the Assassin League not have similar means? Chapter 663： Can you change one? Can you change one of the six hundred and sixty-three chapters? It is certainly not that simple to allow the system to open a branch task and give it a task that is completed in one year. You know, this reward is strictly more expensive than this reward, and the life is augmented, and there is no indication of which one is heavy. In other words, if Jiang Bai can break through now and become an ancient warrior before completing the task, if he breaks through the eighth weight, the system reward will allow him to directly enter the ninth. If he enters the ninth weight, the system''s reward will allow him to enter the tenth. Such rewards are actually very against the sky. Because the level is ignored. Given such a generous reward, Jiang Bai''s understanding of the system, according to its urine, this task is not completed. In the previous branch mission, the Nangong Sparks of the Nangong family were eventually smashed out. Although this was accidental, it was not necessarily inevitable. Jiang Bai had to deal with it carefully. What''s more, even without such a backhand and a master, Jiang Bai has to deal with the entire Assassin League, and there are still some weaknesses. The most important thing is that the Assassin League is secretive. They have been inherited for so many years, and no one knows where their general altar is. Let Jiang Bai find it out of thin air? How to find? The Assassin Alliance is the organization with the most enemies in the world. It is a stable organization that regulates the Assassin Order and what the Alliance of the Powers. Because the work they do is dirty work, killing people for a living, as long as the money is given, everyone kills, and anyone dares to kill. They are the real enemies all over the world. Jiang Bai has a lot of self-confessed enemies. In this respect, he is comparable to the Assassin League. There are so many enemies in them, and there are some powerful characters and forces. What is more important is that the hatred of Zhejiang Xixia may not be a year or two. The time that can be traced back may be hundreds of years ago, they have already enemened. Over the years, so many people, no one can find them, destroy them, and their power can be seen. The degree of hidden secrets of the altar can be imagined. Within a year, Jiang Bai not only destroyed the home of the people, but also let Jiang Bai kill more than half of the high-level people. This task is not half the difficulty. "Can you change one?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. He really didn''t want to pick up this task, but unfortunately... the system has no audio. After releasing such a task, it will no longer boo, and letting Jiang Bai say something will not help. He knows that this is to rely on himself, and if he wants to complete it, the system will not take care of himself for the time being. Helpless smile, Jiang Baigan said to himself: "The bastard, the pit is dead." Then I licked my head and didn''t think about it anymore. There was no way, no clue. However, his alliance with the Assassin is an endless situation, and the other party will certainly not be so ruined. The next assassination will not take long. At that time, Jiang Bai will respond again. As for now, Jiang Bai has a tight thing to do, that is... borrow money. The big plane bought the painful, but the river white pockets dont drum. Now that there is no money, you cant get the money within three days. Thats really embarrassing. The embarrassment is still a small matter. The key is that the previous 200 million deposit is equivalent to giving it to others. Jiang Bai naturally wants to find a way to fill the hole first. The best way is to borrow money. However, he was not in a hurry. Jiang Bai was ready to call George at night to talk about it. Or go to see each other in person. As for the moment at this moment, Shirley is not far away, how can Jiang Bai disregard the beauty? That is not the style of Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai came over and got on the bus. Xue Lier did not ask what happened to Jiang Bai from beginning to end. What happened? Why did someone find nonsense like Jiang Bai? Instead, I chose the well-behaved and silent, and started the car to leave here. After a long time, I asked: "Where are we going now? Is it going to let me take you around, or go back?" Shirley did not ask, Jiang Bai did not say, some things, she still do not know so much good. "Continue to go shopping, Los Angeles is so big, there are still many places I have not turned around, anyway, I am fine, you will take me to turn around." Thinking about it, Jiang Bai gave this answer. Ever since, accompanied by Sherrys famous beauty star, Jiang Bai was happy to wander around Los Angeles, went to see the famous big mountain signboard, looked at the seaside style, and at night in a Michelin The Samsung restaurant had a candlelight dinner and drank a bottle of red wine. In the evening, Jiang Bai and Shirley returned to Shirley''s villa. The famous mansions of Beverly Hills were also a very good residence on the beachfront, not far from the central city. The surrounding environment is comfortable and the security is good. At the time, Shirley spent more than a million dollars when she bought the house. She heard that a real estate agent had asked her a month ago that she had been willing to bid for two million. Not far from her residence, the coastal mansion that is really close to the seashore, the land that covers more than ten acres, has a garden view, the house near the sea is more expensive, but also more luxurious, the real top stars and the rich will Choose there. When Shelley bought the house two years ago, she didn''t have the financial resources. Even if she wanted to change the place now, she was somewhat stretched. If it is not shy, Jiang Bai wants to buy a luxury house here. I had this idea in my heart and told Sherry that she would help me to pay attention to it. If there is a suitable house, I want to buy something. Shirley naturally promised, especially in Jiang Bai, and it was much more convenient when he came to Shirley after he bought it. Then two people returned home. After the passion, Jiang Bai gave his own phone. Between the old godfather Sanos and George, Jiang Bai finally chose George. The old fox is not good to deal with. It is easy to talk to him. Its better to talk to George directly if he is going in. Although George, this guy must not be able to do the Lord, this matter will eventually be known to Sunos, and eventually the old man will have to make a decision. Jiang Bai is more willing to let George tell his old words to the old guy. There is a megaphone, and the two people in the province are facing each other. Mainly, Jiang Bai himself actually feels a little embarrassed. How long has he been extorting the five billion families in Vegas from now on? Is there three days? He ran over to find someone to ask for money. Rao Jiang Bai was a cheeky and a little embarrassed. He felt a little embarrassed. Chapter 664： George scared the urine Chapter 664, George is scared of urine. You must know that Jiang Bai had made a guarantee when he took the money. In fact, not only did Vegas guarantee, but also the other eight gaming groups. In addition to ensuring that the Portuguese event is a slap in the face, it is more important to ensure that they will not go to their casinos in the future, and they must not be embarrassed for any reason, unless they are looking for Jiang Bai trouble, otherwise Jiang Bai can no longer go. Looking for trouble with them. For the money, Jiang Bai also agreed. The main thing is that he does not promise that the other party will definitely not give it. If he does not, he will desperately fight with him. Because there is no such guarantee, Jiang Bai may appear in their casino at any time. If Jiang Bai has done this for two days, their business still can''t do it? Can you do it? How dare they feel free to break the bankruptcy? The mans husband, a spit of a nail, said that if he went out, it was the water that was poured out and could not be recovered. Its not reasonable to find someone to borrow money now. This is why he asked George instead of looking for Sanos. "George, why?" After dialing George''s call, Jiang Bai appeared in a Chinese-style opening statement. "Amount, there is nothing, I am here, what is Mr. Jiang told?" Suddenly received a phone call from Jiang Bai, George was a little worried, and it was already more than nine o''clock. Jiang Bai called him this time, so George had a bad feeling. How specific is not good, George can''t say it, anyway, it is a vague feeling. Frankly speaking, when he saw Jiang Bais name coming over, he did not want to pick up the phone. But after thinking for a moment, he made a choice within a few seconds, still feel that it is better to answer. After all, Jiang Bai is not so irritating, and he has been told to be entertained, not sloppy. What are the requirements of the other party, they must be as satisfying as possible. Now that people have a phone call, how can they not pick up? If you want to do something about it, you will provoke the other party. It is very unworthy for George. "Nothing, find someone to borrow some money." Jiang Bai went straight into the knife and did not go around with George. He opened his mouth and said his purpose. Two people are not considered to be acquaintances, not so many words can be said, and Jiang Bai also knows that foreigners do not adapt to the domestic set. Talk to them, if you wander around, faintly, they may not understand, or straightforward. "Borrow money? Yes, how much?" George listened to this subconscious response, borrowing money, and thinking about how big it is. However, when the words were spoken, Georges face changed and his hand slammed. He almost didnt even keep the phone steady, and almost let the phone fall to the ground. Borrow money? Do you want me to borrow money? You spent less than a week in the previous period, knocking more than 40 billion dollars from the nine gaming groups... Do you still borrow money from me? Are you sure you are not playing me? Thats 40 billion dollars. You just got it out and played it, can you burn it for a few days? How long has this been? You ask me to borrow money? What kind of joke? George thought so in his heart, but he did not dare to say it. He barely stabilized his own body. He said with a trembling voice, "Mr. Jiang, what did you just say... borrow money?" "Yeah, borrow money, I have no money lately. I want to ask you to borrow some money and spend it. I am relieved. I really borrow it. I am sure." Jiang Bai said without a word, I dont think it is awkward. thing. "How much... how much?" George asked, whispering. As for Jiang Bais reasons, he did not believe it at all, but he did not refute it. He only asked how much Jiang Bai needed. He can already confirm that this is a brand new method of extortion by Jiang Bai. In the name of borrowing money, he is actually asking him for money. Lend him the money of Jiang Bai, can you still come back? Who is going to? How do you want it? I really gave the money to the man. He patted his **** and left. Who can run Huaxia to collect his money? Live enough? The five major families in the A country, the arrogance of the sky, can really go to China, is the dragon you want to plate, is the tiger you have to lie down, in his own territory can not help Jiang Bai, went to the people''s land, not for others Feel free to round and flatten? How can you fiddle with you when you want to play with it, can you turn it over? Looking for him to collect? Dreaming? Therefore, in the case of George, it is simply extortion, borrowing money in name, and borrowing nothing. "Not much, 550 million US dollars, rest assured that there are borrowed and returned, my Jiang Bai''s reputation is there, absolutely worth the price." Jiang Bai listened to this and said with a smile, completely ignored the complicated mood of George. "500 million?" George feels that he wants to cry, so a lot of money, how can he? Don''t look at him as one of Gambino''s heirs, but that is also the third-generation heir. After his family''s internal succession ranks in more than a dozen, he is in charge of Los Angeles. There are some oils and waters, but how many 500 million? He is a typical outsider. "This number is not that I don''t want to help. It is really that I don''t have so much money. I am not afraid of Mr. Jiang''s joke. I don''t have so much of all my family''s properties. I am really..." George would like to tell Jiang Bai that this matter is powerless and that Jiang Bai went to find someone else and shoved it. It was over. It is a pity that Jiang Bai did not give him the opportunity to speak: "I know that you don''t have it, but your family must have it. Of course... some time ago you had some money, and now you must be nervous." "But its a little more than 550 million. Its not a problem for Gambanos godfathers family? "Even if you don''t have it, the five big families can always come together. I know that your five big families are in Las Vegas casinos, and they have hundreds of millions of net income a day." When this was said, George was shaking again. I am really afraid of what comes, he is more certain at this moment, this is Jiang Bais means of collecting money. Say what to ask him to borrow money? In fact, it is just through his mouth to tell the people behind him and let them take the money. Does this all mention Vegas? What do you mean? This is a naked threat. It means not giving it, going it yourself? Go to the casino to take? Do you want to be so excessive? George really wants to sneak Jiang Bai on the spot, but considering the difference between his strength and Jiang Bai, and the consequences of the other partys anger after the death of Jiang Bai, George still resisted, just cautiously said: "Mr. Jiang, before you When I took the money, I made a guarantee that I would not go to the casino in Vegas." Chapter 665： You only have to give your brother a cow. Six hundred and sixty-five chapters, you only have to give your brother a cow "I know that I know, of course I know that I have made a guarantee, but I have no money now, I bought a plane. Now I don''t give it to others. I am short of money. I am looking for you to temporarily turn around. Would you not give it?" "Hey, what do you say about Vegas, and my assurance? What do you mean? Do you doubt my character?" When George''s voice fell, Jiang Bai quickly explained, but when he spoke, he turned to the questioning tone. "No, don''t dare... Don''t dare, how can I doubt you? It''s just this thing, I can''t do it." George rushed to defend. I thought in my heart: "You know, your character has a problem? I am not a bad character, I doubt you are a big man." But if he said this, he would think about it, and he really couldnt say it. "Then you will find someone who has done the Lord. Anyway, I am very anxious. Today is the first day. I will get the money before tomorrow night." In the face of George''s explanation, Jiang Bai also spoke, lazy to come to such a sentence, and then did not give George the opportunity to speak again, directly hung up the phone. "what happened?" Shirley looked at Jiang Bai, who had finished the phone, and hugged Jiang Bai from behind. "Nothing, it takes time for my domestic company to mobilize funds. It will definitely be too late for three days. I will find a friend to borrow." Jiang Bai smiled and explained that when he spoke, he turned Shirley into his arms and let the blond hair rest on his arm. "Friends? So much money, is it easy to borrow?" 550 million US dollars, but cash, half of the group companies will be difficult to raise for a while, and Shirley is not an unreasonable little girl, naturally knowing the difficulties. "Yes, I believe they will borrow, they have money, and we are good friends." Jiang Baihaha said with a smile, then Xue Lier continued to sleep. And his good friend George, this moment has told the news to his other good friend Sonos. After the old friend of the old Sonos listened to this, the first reaction was to look white, then angered, and gave his beloved pipe on the spot, and stood up and sighed. Scared to the next good friend Spears. "He is extortion! Naked extortion! I want to fight with him! Fight with him! No one has ever dared to be like our Gambino family. He just extorted from our five big families, six billion... Six billion dollars, now this is only a few days?" "If you don''t arrive in three days, he will come again for money! Does he think we are bullied? I have to give him a lesson, I must give him a lesson!" The older friend, Father Sonos, screamed in the house with anger. While squatting, he licked things and licked several beloved objects before he calmed the anger. Spirs, who had been afraid to scream at the side, said: "Notify the other people of the five major families, let them come over the night tonight. I want to have a meeting with them!" "Is it necessary to deal with this insatiable guy? Do you want me to prepare?" Spears saw his grandfather''s reaction, and his heart immediately felt very happy, and asked with some excitement. He hates Jiang Bai, and more importantly, he sees Jiang Bai not pleasing to the eye, and he has long wanted to get rid of Jiang Bai. He had this idea when Jiang Bai came last time. However, Sonos disagreed, and others hesitated and feared. No one dared to start with Jiang Bai. Spears status is not too high inside the family, not even comparable to his brother George. Therefore, he is a small person, and his words are not obeyed, and this matter can only be lost. However, his thoughts on Jiang Bai have not weakened. Now Jiang Bai has come to ask for money. In his opinion, this is an excellent opportunity, because Jiang Bai has touched their bottom line and did not see their grandfather. Has it been thundering? Therefore, he proposed in time to kill Jiang Bai. Spears felt that this event would definitely be supported by Grandpa. It may even be praised for its pre-emptive clever performance. "Snapped!" However, Spears never dreamed that it was not the voice of the grandfather''s praise, but a loud slap. "Idiot! What are the people to prepare? Can your people be the opponents of that abominable bastard?" "What use do they have? What else can you do besides going to death? You are simply wasting our family''s strength!" "And, when do I say I have to deal with him? Spears, don''t be smart, if you continue, I doubt that you can continue to hold important positions in the family!" "What do I do for you, do what, where is there so much nonsense?" Undoubtedly, Spears became the punching bag of Godfather of Sonos, even though his eyes were his grandson, but his grandson had more than a dozen. Spears was undoubtedly the unloved one. Now he just came out and was nowhere. The vented Sannos caught the opportunity, and the slap in the face was a slap in the face. Some of the stubborn Spears, who was beaten by his grandfather, looked at Sannoss with a grievance and then cautiously asked, "What should I say to them?" "How do you still use me to teach you? Tell them the truth of the matter, and tell them by the way, let them come over to the meeting, you can." Sonos hated the iron that was not a steel ramp. In this regard, Spears looked blank and then muttered: "Isn''t that still going to work?" When he was finished, he was ready to turn around and leave. He was greeted by the old godfathers back. He squatted on Spearss body and said with anger: You cant be a jerk, go to the farm tomorrow, you only Give your brother a cow to take care of the farm, you stupid!" "You''d better be smarter, don''t talk nonsense, I let them discuss how to give the **** money, discuss the proportion of money, but not to start with him!" "Damn, how can you not understand now? If the people behind us are not willing to take the shot, then we can''t help the bastard, provoke him, it is likely to ruin us all!" "The Gambino family has been in the history of the first generation of immigrants for more than 100 years. We can''t bury the whole family because of a little money. Do you not understand this idiot?" When he said this, the old godfather''s disappointment and anger were directly sent to Spears, not to let him be here, but to run to manage what farm. Raising cows? This makes Spears almost desperate. Chapter 666： What did the Duke say? What is the 606th chapter of the Duke? While desperate, some were not reconciled, but Spears was destined to have no chance to say this, because he had been driven out of the door, and in accordance with the words of the old godfather Sanos, the other four family members were informed. The five major families of the Mafia are all immigrants from Sicily. They have fought each other for a hundred years, and the forces are intertwined, and there is the same force behind them. Although the spheres of influence are different, they occupy five directions in the southeast and northwest of the country A. But their principals have always been in Vegas, because now it is their paradise and paradise. More importantly, the representatives sent by the people behind them have been waiting in Vegas. There is something they need to communicate with this person, so they have to stay here. Vegas is also the only region where the five forces are co-manage. Spears wants to slam the door, or change the content of the call. In fact, within a thousandth of a second, he really thought so. But soon, he gave up the idea, not not, but not dare. He still has no courage to challenge the authority of the old godfather. Not to mention him, that is, when his father faced his grandfather, he could only be a docile kitten. Let him go to the east absolutely not dare to go west, let alone him? Half an hour later, when Jiang Bai was asleep, his gang of "good friends" had already been put into the villa of Sanos. Five people were sitting in the study room of Sannos, one by one, but one by one. No one is open. For a long while, Sannos first opened his mouth: "How do you know what happened? He asked us to borrow money. Do you say whether you borrow or not?" "Is it really borrowing money? I think it is looting! He has received so many benefits from us last time, a total of six billion dollars, and he has extorted a lot from other people. That is $200 million. Haven''t helped him count." "Roughly, he has won at least 40 billion US dollars in our nine gaming groups. Now he said that he lacks money, but also asks us to borrow? Do you think it is credible? I think he is just looking for a reason to blackmail we!" "We can''t promise, this person is insatiable. If we promised this time, he will definitely have the next time, so that there is no end, who can we suffer?" "Opening your mouth is a few hundred million dollars. Do you know how long we have to spend the money?" "Let''s go on, our five major families have become working for him!" The voice of Sonos had just fallen, and the temperamental godfather of the Genovese family immediately roared, and he felt abhorrent to Jiang Bais insatiable behavior. "Yeah, this person is not credible at all. When he took our money a few days ago, he still made a guarantee there, and he promised that he would not come to Vegas in the future, and would not find us any trouble. Now he turned around. Just found an excuse to blackmail us again?" "Damn, in the end we are mafia, or is he a mafia? How is he darker than us?" Another family member, stood up in anger, and yelled at the righteous anger. These two people spoke, and other people also spoke. For Jiang Bais resentment, there was no sin of Li Bai Jiang Bais sins that completely crucified him on the shame of history. Undoubtedly, Jiang Bai has become synonymous with robbers and rogues in the eyes of these gangs. He is insatiable and has no credit. In front of Jiang Bai, they seem to have become mortal and greedy and fearful of death. The ordinary people who are extremely weak have met with Jiang Bai, the black boss who was extorted by him, but he could not help. One by one angry and roaring at the same time full of grievances. If the scene in front of you is seen by outsiders, I dont know if I will be shocked by the chin. The godfathers of the five great families have actually stated here that they have been extorted. This is what the tabloid reporter knows. It is a big joke that can break through the sky. It can definitely be listed as one of the most famous jokes of this century. "Then you said, what should I do? Call him?" After several people vented for a long while and stopped the unrestricted insults and attacks on Jiang Bai, Father Shenos said quietly. In a word, several people in the house, like the defeated cock, immediately dropped their heads. "How? How?" Their five family squads are strong and strong. The number of members in the country is more than 100,000, or even more. There are some dead and veterans, firepower or manpower. They are extremely strong, otherwise they will not stand in the strong. Lin, steadily manipulating the underground world of country A for a hundred years. The question is, what do these people use for Jiang Bai? This group of people is still almost the same as ordinary people, against Jiang Bai? Save it. They are not white who know nothing, naturally know how powerful Jiang Bai is, how difficult it is, according to their eyeliner, SSS-level abilities, Jiang Bai are slaughtered, not to mention their men who can''t get on the table. ? Just by them? It must be beaten. Since it cant be beaten, its only surrendered. If you kill, its better to die than to die right away. What''s more, the people of Jiang Bai also said that this time they borrowed money and will pay back, and it is not not. Although the people present felt that once the money was taken out, it must be that the meat buns hit the dog and there was no return. But is there a last thought? Is it better than letting people kill immediately? "What did the Duke say?" Suddenly someone asked me this question, and the people around them had a glory in the dim eyes. "Yeah, what did the Duke say? You told him that the old man didn''t?" Someone immediately asked, this issue is extremely urgent. The so-called Duke is the big boss behind them. For more than 100 years, the five great families of Sicily have been able to dominate the underground world of Kingdom A, defeating one opponent after another, rising from a pile of people, Duke adults. Great contribution. It is because of his support that their five families can rise. It is also because of his support that the five major families can be stabilized to this day, and they have not been swallowed by those real heroes. Wanting to fight against Jiang Bai, can not do without the support of the Duke adults, as long as the support of his old family, the five families are confident, you can face Jiang Bai. If he didn''t have his support, then they naturally surrendered immediately. What does Jiang Bai want to give, or what else? "I have told the apostle about this. The apostle will tell the Duke about this, but he has already said, let us not have too much hope, in fact... the last time he told me, the Duke Adults have had some troubles lately and cant draw any strength to help us." Chapter 667： All good, just... The 667th chapter is good, just... The words of Sanjos have already told everyone that this thing, the people behind them may not be able to help. This made the people present silent, and the room became silent. "If ... the Duke adults really can''t pull out the power, then we can only compromise." Someone said with a sigh. "Yeah." Many people didn''t take the plunge, just a sigh. Because they don''t know what to say. Now, in this case, what is the use of so much? Big bosses can''t help, do you still expect them to be able to fight with Jiang Bai, although they also have some masters, but those people themselves feel that there is a lack of strength against Jiang Bai. There is no use for those nonsense. At this time, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and a figure that was dark and hidden in the black robes appeared in the room. At the moment the door opened, the people in the room stood up and stood facing each other. The person in front of him who is hidden in the black robe asks Ann: "Apostle." I waved my hand and the other responded with a hoarse voice: "I have already told the Duke of the Lord that he has made a temporary compromise, lend money to the Chinese, and let me tell you, don''t be afraid, wait for the trouble of the Duke. As soon as he solves it, he will personally deal with the Chinese. An ant-like thing dares to challenge the Duke, and he does not know how to live and die." After all, I ignored the people in the room and turned away. His words made the worry of other people in the surrounding room swept away, and his face was full of smiles. Since the Duke adults have already made a decision, then they have a bottom in their hearts. With his old man''s hands, Jiang Bai is definitely going to die without a place to die. Although the Duke is still unable to find time, his things will be finished sooner or later. Once the Dukes are free to go down, they feel that Jiang Bai will die. For more than 100 years, they have encountered countless strong enemies and crises. Some of them are more difficult and troublesome than Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai only wants money. Some people are terrible. No matter who, as long as The Dukes adults will shoot, and they will surely collapse. In the eyes of these people, the Duke is absolutely invincible. This is their belief that they have not been shaken for centuries. Since the Duke adults have said this, then what are they worried about? Money is lent to Jiang Bai, even if it can''t be recovered, there is nothing. If they lose, they can still afford it. The right to give Jiang Bai''s funeral expenses is good. Ever since, this matter passed smoothly, and several major families mobilized funds that night. Early the next morning, George called Jiang Bai, asked the account number, transferred the money directly to Xue Lier, and paid the money. Jiang Bai successfully got his big plane, the Imperial Fortress. After getting the money, Jiang Bai did not leave immediately, but stayed in Luocheng for a while, stayed for four or five days, one was to eat, drink, and more importantly, to make Apsons help. Conscience. These guys dare to threaten themselves, Jiang Bai has no reason to make them better. If you are looking for a place with a lot of people, just wait for the Assassin League to come to the door and fight for it. It is best to destroy it here, and it will be perfect. It is a pity that since the last attack, the Assassin League has no action. Jiang Bai is very safe here, and his dreams are lost. Although he still makes Apson''s gangs worry for a few days. However, Jiang Bai did not get what he wanted. Jiang Bai can''t stay in Los Angeles yet? In desperation, here, with Shirley and Zhao Linger, they bid farewell to Jiang Bai on their way home. The plane landed at Tiandu Airport. Jiang Baimin sent a big red envelope to the crew and dismissed them. These people are temporary temporary Tiandu Airlines people, not Jiang Bai''s crew. Although the quality is good, it can be far from the requirements of Jiang Bai. At the very least, his crew must have three or four experienced pilots? There must be one or twenty beautiful flight attendants, the type that makes people look brighter at a glance... Although this group of people is not bad, but the body does not reach the supermodel level, Jiang Bai is not willing to use them. These trivial things, do not have to worry about Jiang Bai, confessed to Xiaotian, now it is almost. Although the requirements are high, the salary is rich, and the monthly salary is more than 50,000. There are also dividends. I heard that it has been processed almost now. Out of the airport door, Xiaotian was already waiting there, with a bunch of people. Now he is also somewhat exaggerated. Every time he picks up Jiang Bai, one person feels a little embarrassed. He always has to bring a bunch of people, a few cars and a dozen bodyguards. It seems that only the team is made to be a grandiose. Too good to go out. Jiang Bai did not agree or objection, and it was acquiescence. Xiaotian himself has gradually separated from the driver''s scope. It is a bit like Jiang Bai''s personal assistant. Jiang Bai has handed over everything to him. Many things are solved by him. It is exactly the appearance of a big butler. The car is rarely opened, and it is also the position of general manager of the Empire Construction. If Jiang Bai is not inseparable from Xiao Tian, ??he has already put him outside. After all, he has to deal with a lot of things. "Drink, Xiaotian, your strength has progressed." Out of the door, got on the bus, looked at Xiaotian, Jiang Bai looked up and down and said with a smile. Xiaotians strength has indeed made progress. On the last time, Jiang Bai searched a lot of martial arts cheats from the Nangong family and handed them to Xiaotian and Xu Jie. Now they have all cultivated, and Xiaotian has already reached six products. The degree of the master is not much better than before. It is quite an accident for Jiang Bai, and the amazing talent of Xiaotian. You know, it hasn''t been long since he got the cheats. One month? Still more than a month? Anyway, it didn''t take long for Xiaotian''s strength to suddenly advance. "There are some small breakthroughs. I am so strong, compared with the boss, you are far worse." Xiaotian''s face was reddish, and some implicitly said. This is not a lie, his strength is really far from Jiang Bai. Far from being able to compare. With a chuckle, Jiang Bai asked at the same time: "How about my family when I left this time recently?" "The development is not bad. Several projects have been started in the Empire Construction. Everything is going well. Mr. Li and Minister Cheng are very concerned. The progress is better than we expected." The group has basically completed the integration and recovered to the previous level. The development is very good. The pharmaceutical company is also ready to produce the medicine you gave before. "just" Chapter 668： Sorghum Six hundred and sixty-eighth chapter "Just what? Don''t say it!" Jiang Bai stunned a bit. He didn''t like the look of Xiaotian''s vomiting. He had something to say. Can he still eat him? What is it like to swallow a mother-in-law? "Just someone is looking for you recently. I have told him that you have left and let him come back later, but he refused to leave and has been sitting at our door. It has been a week." Xiao Tian listened to Jiang Bais words, and did not dare to hide anything. He quickly said the words. After he finished speaking, he looked worriedly at Jiang Bai. Someone came to Jiang Bai, and there was nothing in this matter. He was not sent to the person who was very tight. Now, he also sent it, but unfortunately he did not send it away. This is his dereliction of duty. You must know that he is the role of the driver and the housekeeper of Jiang Bai. This is not handled well. Xiaotian feels awkward. "Looking for me? Why didn''t you tell me before? Who is it?" Jiang Bai took a moment. He didn''t understand who was looking for himself. He didn''t mention this person when he talked to himself before Xiaotian. "A monk, I don''t think it is very important. I want to play with him. Unfortunately, he refuses to go. He asks why he is not looking for you. I think you are very busy there, so I didn''t talk to you. Say this, thinking that he can''t wait for you, will naturally leave." "But I didn''t expect him to sit at the door for more than a week, and now he will not leave." Xiaotians response, some embarrassed. For this matter, Jiang Bai also understands who is now who he can see and see? If you want to ask him to see Jiang Bai, you can line up from the east of the city to the west of the city. There is not a simple ordinary person in it. One is a wealthy businessman and a local businessman. Which one does not want to see him? These people can''t go to see each other. One is that he is too lazy to see, and the other is that he doesn''t have that time. Most people, not too critical, will be sent by Xiaotian and even the people below. Only those who are extremely important, sensitive or strong, will tell themselves after they have screened, and they will take time to meet. A monk? Obviously not in this ranks. Moreover, as Xiaotian said, he does not know himself, but finds himself, and even his purpose is not willing to say, how can Xiaotian let him meet with himself? This little day is not wrong. Just what Jiang Bai didn''t think was that the other party didn''t leave, but sat at his door and waited? This can make Jiang Bai an accident. I looked at Xiaotian with amazement and said with some uncertainty: "I really sat for a week?" "Well, the next day you went to Portugal, I said to see you, I said that you left, what happened to him to tell me, he did not say, I let him leave, he did not leave Waiting at the door, calculating the time is actually nine days." "Nine days? Have you been sitting there?" Jiang Bai stunned. "Yeah, when we started, I thought he would sit down and wait for someone to leave. I didn''t expect this guy to sit for three days. If the drip didn''t enter, then sit cross-legged and meditate, and the wind and rain are in the air. At the door of the house, we are also shocked." "Then I ordered people to order some food for him. He didn''t refuse. Anyway, he was sitting at the door and waiting. It is still there." Xiaotian smiled and responded dryly. "Are you clearing who the other person is?" Not to mention anything else, just being able to sit cross-legged at the door of your own home for nine days without moving, is not a simple person, Jiang Bai is very curious, what is the character, what to look for. I dont seem to have any communication with the monks? "This... I am looking for someone to inquire, but he does not say, no one knows him, can''t find his information, even how he came, we can''t find it, but one thing is certain is that he should It is a monk of Tibetan Buddhism, wearing a lama suit." "I was looking for someone to inquire. The dress should be a sorghum. I don''t know what it is. I arranged for people to enter the Tibetan area. I would like to find the person here, but I haven''t responded yet." "Lama?" Jiang Bai listened to this frowning. He did not communicate with the great monk of the Central Plains. What kind of communication can he have with the lama? Just kidding. The place in the Tibetan area, I have never been to even go there, although quite fascinating, but I have never been there. This lama is 100% impossible to have any friendship with himself. What does he come to find for himself? Is it someone else to find revenge? It doesn''t look like it. If you really come to seek revenge, you are not here, don''t you take the opportunity to smash your old nest? "Do you find someone in Tibet to rely on? How come there is no news?" Jiang Bai Shen asked for a moment, people can not be traced without a trace, the bottom of the person is not found, must be used by people who can not force. "It is a few great tyrants in the Tibetan area. They are the ones with amazing powers. Two of them are big toasts, and the influence there is amazing. Even if they are the sacred sorghum of the Potala Palace, they can also investigate the details. This person... they said they didnt have any news." "However, there is no income at all. Several Tibetans say that they have asked close religious figures. The answer given is that if you can''t find the details, there are only two possibilities." "One is that this person is not a Tibetan person at all, nor is it a lama. The other one is that this person does not belong to the leadership of Tibetan Buddhism at all. In other words, it is a hidden school that the Panchen Dalai cannot control. Species are generally hidden in the rare mountains and mountains, and it is difficult to find them without leaving the house." Jiang Bai listened to this, and his eyebrows picked it up and looked at Xiaotian. He asked without question: "What do you think he is?" "Looking at the faction is a high-profile, I think it should be the second, but I am not sure." Xiaotian said his own thoughts, but did not give a positive statement, this is the basic quality of his men, he I don''t want to mislead Jiang Bai because of my own judgment. "This way, let''s go see him, I am also very curious, who is it, what is it for me?" After listening to this, Jiang Bai smiled. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land. No matter what way to see it, is he still afraid? If you don''t even have this daring, don''t mix it. "Yeah." Xiaotian nodded, then told the driver to rush back to Jiang Bai''s home, this is their original journey. Half an hour later, he had already returned to Jiang Bais home. At the door, Jiang Bai saw the Tibetan Buddhist monk in Xiaotiankou. At this moment, he was sitting cross-legged on the tree on the left side of Jiangbais door. Under the shade. Chapter 669： Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace Six hundred and sixty-nine chapters of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace A crimson lama robe, wearing a yellow cap, sitting cross-legged, holding a string of beads, closing his eyes and chanting, the skin is a bit dry and black, 60 years old, must be white, listen to the sound of the car, stop The movement in the hand opened his eyes, revealing a fine mans in his small eyes. "This is a master." Jiang Bai saw this feeling at the first sight of the other party. He is sensitive to the fact that the other party is a master, a true master, and may not even be weaker than himself. However, the real situation, did not play against, is not able to find a reason. "parking." Commanded, the car stopped and Jiang Bai slowly walked down from the car. When the other party saw Jiang Bai, he also stood up and played a head against Jiang Bai. "Master asked me?" Jiang Bai also politely returned, came over and spoke first. "I have seen the donor." The other party did not deny Jiang Bai''s words, nodded, and then again to Jiang Bai. "There is something, we go in and say that I have been sitting at my door for so many days, and my men have not been able to entertain the masters. It is their fault." Jiang Bai smiled and invited the other party to enter the house together. After the house was rebuilt, he came for the first time. He was quite fresh. He wanted to see how they got on Xiaotian. The other party did not refuse, nodded, then followed Jiang Bai and went in. The yard was large, and it had been repaired and leveled. The rockery was surrounded by the bridge, and the bridge was full of quaint flavor. Entering the mansion that was doubled like a palace, it was like a palace. It was directly put into the study room, the servant sent tea, and Jiang Bai invited the other party to drink tea. From the beginning to the end, the other party did not speak. Jiang Bai did not say anything, but was silently observing the other party''s actions. He is waiting, waiting for the other party to open first, to see if the other party has any purpose, Jiang Bai does not think that a big lama has come to find himself, just to see him drink tea with himself. Moreover, this big lama is probably a real master. Such a master sitting in his home for nine days and nine nights did not leave, not just to come in for a cup of tea? Always say something. Sure enough, after two people drank three cups of tea, the other party only put their hands together and stood up against Jiang Baiyus head: "Small ɮ Bayan Teller, who has seen the donor." This is a self-exposed name. Jiang Bai nodded silently and said with a smile: "The master said this, you are such a senior, and you can claim it in front of me. I can''t afford it. If anything, you will be straight. Say it." "If you are looking for me to turn to help, there is no problem, how much you need, despite the opening." Jiang Bai said with a smile, such a master, come to find yourself, certainly not for money. Jiang Bais heart is clear. He said that he only told the other party to say his purpose. If it really wants money, it can be simple. Jiang Bai will give it, not to mention that eight million is not a problem. But Jiang Bai is clear, the other party will definitely not be for money. "The place where Xiaoyan practiced, although it is bitter, but the days are always able to pass, and the surrounding people are willing to help, and Xiaoxie is looking for the donor for some other things." Bayan Teller listened to Jiang Bais words and shook his head slightly, then said. Jiang Bai did not say anything, quietly waiting for the other party to speak, and it was not a problem. After a pause, the other sides eyes plummeted and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him. Shen Sheng said: The teachers cultivation is my esoteric high schools ?" When this was said, Jiang Bais face suddenly stood up, and looked at Bayan Teller in front of him, and its true that the people who are not good are not coming. This big lama does not speak, even if he speaks straight to Jiang Bais biggest secret, "Dragon Elephant Likes". According to Yang before the invincible, "Dragon Elephant Prajna" should have been lost. There are not many people who know him. He himself has seen this kind of practice from ancient books to know one or two. How does the other party know? ? "I don''t know what you said!" Jiang Bai squinted, his eyes were soaring, and he denied it. "Jiang Shizhu does not have to hide anything. When I first saw you, I felt the fluctuation of "Dragon Elephant Prajna", I will not admit mistakes. "Dragon Elephant Prajna" is the highest in Tantricism, we are big The snow mountain Lingbi Palace inherits the millennium of the town school, although it has been lost, but it has its characteristics, most people are not aware." "As a descendant of the Lingbi Palace, when I first saw the donor, I was already sure. You must have cultivated the "Dragon Elephant Prajna." Bayantraer did not care about Jiang Bais denial, and he still responded dullly. He did not like it or he could not see the fluctuation of his expression. "What is it, not how?" Jiang Bai said undecidedly. The skill of his body, the cultivation of the "Dragon Elephant Prajna", is not from Tantric, and there is no dime relationship with their Daxueshan Lingbi Palace. It is exchanged from the system for prestige points. Nobody wants to fight. The idea of ??this thing. "Door, rest assured, I am not malicious. "Dragon Elephant Prajna" is the town school of our Daxueshan Lingbi Palace. After losing hundreds of years ago, we always wanted to find it. This is indeed us. Zongmens biggest wish for centuries." "But since you can get it, it is yours. I just want to ask you, where did you get it, you know... This may be related to our last successor, Gesangwangdui Master, we hope to Welcome back his bones." "Of course, if the donor is willing to return "Dragon Elephant Prajna" to our Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, then we must be grateful." The other party''s words, let Jiang Bai sneer again and again, this "Dragon Elephant Prajna" flowers are their own prestige points, what is the relationship with their Da Xueshan Lingbi Palace? That is his Jiang Bais own thing, and he has nothing to do with them. In a word, they want to take away the cost of their own family? Dreaming! He has always only extorted and extorted others from Jiang Bai. He has always had only the benefits of Jiang Bai and others. Now, some people want to use the lightly floating words to get away the "Dragon Elephant Prajna" from Jiang Bai''s hands? This is not an idiot saying what is a dream? Don''t say that "Dragon Elephant Prajna" has nothing to do with the other party. Even if there is, Jiang Bai can''t give the other party to the big lama. What do you want to go to Jiang Bai? Are you drunk and not awake? "Do you think it is possible?" Jiang Bai sneered at the disdainful response. After saying this, I said coldly: "To tell you the truth, what do you say about Gesangwang, I dont know it at all, I dont know, my "Dragon Elephant Prajna" has another way. But you can rest assured that it has nothing to do with you." Chapter 670： Into the main Lingbi Palace? Chapter 607 is in the Lord''s Palace? Jiang Bais words silenced the other side, but there was no such thing as a violent thunder in Jiang Bais imagination, and there was no particularly lost look. It seemed that the old well did not wave, and there was no expression change on his face. Just quietly drinking tea, watching Jiang Bai quietly. Half a sigh said: "Since the donor said that he does not know the Sanger master, he certainly does not know. I believe in the donor. As for the "Dragon Elephant Prajna" is our heritage secret, but it is lost in the hands of our Lingbi Palace. That is the fate of the law." "The Buddha allowed the donor to get the "Dragon Elephant Prajna", which is naturally the law of the donor. The donor is not willing to give it to us, and we will not recover it." After listening to the other party''s words, Jiang Bai was silent, and looked at each other with a strange look, some awkward. In Jiang Bais consciousness, he refused the other party. The other party did not say that the violent jump was thunderous. At the very least, it should threaten two sentences? Why are you talking so well? Shouldn''t it be, is the other party really sorghum and cultivated? Or is there any other purpose? Jiang Baiyi had some guesses at the time. However, one thing is certain is that behind the cultivation of others, there must be hidden things that Jiang Bai does not know. Jiang Bai does not think that there will be people in this world so simple, which may be related to his experience. In other words, Jiang Bais contacts did not have a simple guy at all, and each one was like a fox, so that Jiang Bai deeply realized what it means to be sinister, and naturally he does not believe it. There is still a simple belief in this world. And no purpose contact. "Master, how do you know that I have "Dragon Elephant Prajna" in my body, I don''t think that I have shown a lot of exhibitions, and most of the people who have seen me exhibiting "Dragon Elephant Prajna" are dead, where are you? Got the message?" The big lama cannot come out of thin air. Since he has come to his own front, it must be directed by someone. Otherwise, how can a daddy who is submerged in the mountains go to Tiandu, his own door? Jiang Bai feels that things will not be so simple. As for who is manipulating all this behind, Jiang Bai feels very curious. Very curious about what the other party''s purpose is, simply want to help the big lama and the Lingbi Palace? Still want to provoke a dispute with the other side? "Its Yang Shizhu. He used this news to exchange the eighth and ninth heavy exercises of the "Wolf and the World" in our collection of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace." At this point, Master Bayantler did not conceal anything. He said to Jiang Baiji, he did not hesitate to sell Yang invincible. Or, when Yang Invincible sold the news to the other party, he did not want to conceal it. He did not tell the Da Lama to tell his identity. After listening to this, Jiang Bais forehead was covered with rain. I didn''t think of breaking my head. It turned out that Yang was invincible to sell himself. And sold a good price, "Gang Wolf swallows the sky" eighth and ninth weight, no wonder Yang invincible can get a breakthrough. Jiang Bai was still curious before, and Yang Invincible had already reached the peak of the seventh heavyweight. It was the top glimpse of the highest quality hand, the top of the pyramid, but he did not break through for many years, not repairing talent, but because of merit The law is flawed. Jiang Bai has long known this. When the Nangong family owner and Yang invincible played against each other, he said that Yangs invincible The Wolf and the Twisted Heaven had only the top seven, and Yangs invincible had already broken through the follow-up exercises. Unfortunately, he didn''t, so he stuck there and couldn''t improve his half. At the time of Wandao, Yang Wudi suddenly broke through and was able to compete with the Nangong Spark. Jiang Bai was somewhat curious at that time. How did Yang Invincible break through, or how to get the follow-up exercises. However, the other party did not give Jiang Bai the opportunity to ask, the rush to come, and the rush to go. Now think about it, that guy, its not a guilty conscience, dont want to face yourself? Jiang Bai wanted to call Yang invincible and swear the grandson. Really enough, or the boss, I will sell myself when I change hands? He obtained the follow-up two-pronged method of "The Wolf and the Twisted Heaven" from the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. It not only broke through the obstacles and entered the ranks of the ancient martial arts, but also had the opportunity to go further and cultivate to the ninth. But it gave him a big trouble. The origin of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace is not clear to the foot of the river, but one thing is certain, the other party is definitely not that simple. Once mastered the dragon elephant like Ruo Gong, this kind of school must be a master. The inheritance does not know how long it will last, but at least for a few hundred years, even the "Wolfs and the World" are all treasured, showing their greatness. Even if you lost the "Dragon Elephant Prajna", isn''t there a top master like Bayantler? The school of the peoples school is definitely not only a kind of dragon like a prajna, but the inheritance has long since been cut off. How many masters of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, how many people, Jiang Bai is not clear, but it must be a big force. Yang invincible is cool, got the benefits, but found such a big trouble for himself, Jiang Bai did not want to marry her mother is strange. In my heart, this matter must let Yang invincible give an account of things like this, Bayan Teller here has already opened his mouth. "The donor is not willing to return "Dragon Elephant Prajna" to us, we can understand it, but I have another proposal. Do you know if the donor can accept it?" This made Jiang Bai pick a brow and looked at Bayan Teller in front of him. He silently nodded for a moment: "Speak and listen." He is also very curious, what the other party will say. Because, in the following, it may be the real reason and purpose of this Bayan Teller to find himself. Since this kid was revealed to him by Yang Invincible, there is no reason why Yang Invincible did not tell his own person. With Jiang Bais understanding of Yangs invincibility, how does the other party see him, what is his reputation, Jiang Bais own heart, want to let himself spit it out and give it to others? Its just an idiotic dream. This Yang invincible must have told the other party. Because of this, Jiang Bai is very curious about what the other party intends to say to himself. It must be a very interesting program, specifically what, but also wait for Bayan Teller to open, Jiang Bai can know. "We want to invite the donor to the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, to become the master of the Lingbi Palace, the leader of our generation, and our entire Lingbi Palace will have the right to loyalty to you. What you need to do is to choose the future for the Lingbi Palace. A suitable heir, he will pass on "Dragon Elephant Prajna" to him and continue the inheritance of the Lingbi Palace." Bayan Teller said to Jiang Bai. This program is the best solution after they have studied it in detail. Of course, this program is not for everyone''s approval, but the people who choose to approve it occupy the majority. Chapter 671： hard to decide Chapter 671 is difficult to decide When this plan came out, some people raised objections, even a few. These people think that they should be tough to find Jiang Bai, forcing him to hand over the inheritance secret of the "Dragon Elephant Prajna", the snowy mountain Lingbi Palace. However, under the motion of Bayantele and Abdullah, the people who peacefully solved this matter occupied the majority. This naturally relies on Abdul''s great prestige to increase the Buddha. More importantly, because of the news given by Yang Invincible, Jiang Bai is not irritating. It is cultivated as the top ranks, and the practice is the metamorphosis of the "Dragon Elephant Prajna". No one knows more about the power of this Tantric Supreme Book than the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace. It is also the seventh-best genius master. The practitioners of "Dragon Elephant Prajna" can almost crush the same level. Whether it is defensive or attacking power, it is far superior to the masters of the same level, and the vitality is tenacious and scary. What''s more, Jiang Bai is said to have the same ability as the undead body, so that people can hardly be killed. An opponent that cannot be killed is absolutely terrible. Jiang Bai is so young, has such strength, and misses the consequences. The consequences of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace are unimaginable. I have lost the Supreme Book, and now I have to face a constant attack and revenge from an undead opponent. The Lingbi Palace is also difficult to bear. The fatal thing is that they can''t really kill Jiang Bai, because their purpose is not to die of Jiang Bai, but to want "Dragon Elephant Prajna". If Jiang Bai dies, they will get nothing. Killing people can''t get benefits. If you don''t kill people, you will be attacked constantly. It doesn''t matter if you look at it. Although the Lingbi Palace is hidden in the mountains and is not involved in the world, it does not mean that they are all fools. On the contrary, the old people are very savvy, and the Lingbi Palace has never lacked the talented and clever leaders, otherwise it is impossible to pass the millennium. No such people are willing to do such a loss. Of course, there is another reason, it is also very important, even the main reason for Abu Dhabi to increase the position of Fokan on the side of Jiang Bai, that is the repair of Jiang Bai. Jiang Bais cultivation is growing too fast. At the age of twenty-four, he cultivated to the seventh floor of the dragons prajna. This speed is unique, even if the founding fathers do not have such a fast cultivation speed. The master of the history of the Lingbi Palace, the fastest cultivation to the seventh heavy, is also forty years old. It is still a living Buddha of the genius of the genius. From an early age, he started the horror of the wise man who began to cultivate at the age of one. At the age of forty, he reached the seventh weight. In the end, when the living Buddha was 100 years old, he reached the tenth weight of the ancients. How big is Jiang Bai? Twenty-four years old... Even if he was practicing from an early age, it would be too horrible. There is no limit to the future. It is very possible to reach the top-level power of the legendary 13-story dragon like Prajna. Everything is because Jiang Bai is too young and too fast. The dragon elephant is like a magical work. It is a secret book of righteous classics. It is a peaceful and peaceful. There is no possibility of being alive. The only drawback is that it is too time-consuming and labor-intensive to cultivate. Even a dull person can practice and can take a lot of time. To cultivate this practice, what is lacking is not talent but time, young... is the best snuggle. What he didn''t know was that Jiang Bai''s "Dragon Elephant Prajna" was not the 13th, but the 18th, which has far surpassed the top concept. Moreover, Jiang Bai''s life span is far more than that of ordinary people. Because of the "super recovery", Jiang Bai can grow much more space than they think. However, even if you don''t know, Jiang Bai is eligible to enter the Lingbi Palace because of Jiang''s current performance. Because it means the resurgence of the Lingbi Palace, Jiang Bai is likely to become the second king. This is also the fundamental reason and justification for Abdul''s survival of the Buddha to suppress opposition forces. "Into the main Lingbi Palace?" Jiang Bai took a look. He thought about many possibilities. For example, what peers provide martial arts, what are the panacea, the weapons of the gods to trade with themselves, or threats. But what did he think, and did not think that the other party would give such a proposal, not only did not have to deal with themselves, but also asked to join them? Leading the Lingbi Palace? Become the master there? To be honest, this is what Jiang Bai did not think of. For a time, Jiang Bai was somewhat silent and began to weigh the pros and cons. He does not understand the Lingbi Palace, but he also knows that it must be a small force. Otherwise, Yang invincible will not have to exchange with them. They have the follow-up of "The Wolf and the World", which is the biggest original sin. Yang invincible is not a sinister sinister, but it is not a good man or a girl. If they are not strong, they still use them to talk nonsense, what trade? I am afraid that I will grab it early. No strength to face Yang invincible, how can they do? In addition to suffocating, there is no other way. But Yang invincible did not do this, and he couldn''t break through for many years. In the end, he used the news of Jiang Bai in exchange for the follow-up exercises. Whatever the reason, it shows the strength of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace. Such a force, if it is mastered by itself, can instantly add Jiang Bai''s short board. There will be no embarrassing scenes in which he is alone, and his men cant make a big difference, so that he can truly have a power. The benefits of Jiang Bai are self-evident. However, is it really that simple? Jiang Bai expressed doubts. Even guessing, this is not a deception of the other party, let yourself into the Lingbi Palace, deceive yourself to the Tibetan land, to the site of others, and then to start with yourself. These ideas, although darker, may not have this possibility. Jiang Bai has seen too many things over the past year and has met too many people. He has a deep understanding of the dark side of this society because there are not many good people he has contacted. Because of this, he is more aware of human nature, and in the face of interests, even the most highly accomplished sorghum is likely to make something horrible. Jiang Bai had to guard against it. However, with such a stern and refusal, Jiang Bai was somewhat reluctant. In front of him, he was a big fat, biting a bite, and he was able to support Jiang Bai, so that he would be willing to give up. Jiang Bai is somewhat reluctant. What''s more, if he refuses, it is equivalent to pushing the big lama to his opposite, becoming an enemy with the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, and erecting a powerful enemy for himself, definitely not a wise man. Therefore, he hesitated, tangled, and it was difficult to decide at one and a half. Seeing Jiang Bais hesitation, Bayan Teller whispered here: Our Lingbi Palace can be passed down for thousands of years. From Tibetan Buddhism to the present for more than a thousand years, naturally there are reasons for us. We have Sufficient strength to protect our rights and status." Chapter 672： Master, am I stupid? Chapter 672 Master, am I stupid? "Since we were independent of Tantrics more than a thousand years ago, the Lingbi Palace has experienced countless storms and never really failed." "Even after we lost the inheritance of the dragon elephant." "Dragon elephant prajna is certainly a peerless book, but it has not been the subject of the Lingbi Palace. Because it is too difficult to cultivate, except for the disciples who are unable to cultivate and the masters of the Lingbi Palace, there are very few people. Practice this school." "It takes a lot of time, only the most talented and dullest people can cultivate, so others have cultivated some other school." In this case, Jiang Bai understands that Longxiangs loyalty is not subject to qualifications. It is said that it is about qualifications. That is because only the most talented and most talented people can cultivate this school to the depths and show its true power. Saying that you don''t pay attention to qualifications is because anyone can practice, even if you don''t have a talent, you can practice. It only takes a little time, but most of these people have no achievements, and their life is only one or two. . Although it is awesome, it can still be used when it comes to real masters. So the old monk Bayan Teller will have such a saying. These Jiang Bai understand that he did not say anything because he wanted to wait for Bayanttle to continue. Jiang Bai knows that this is because people are showing strength to him and cheering on himself. He is also not interrupted by interest, waiting for Bayantele to continue. Sure enough, Bayanttle continued: "Our Da Xueshan Lingbi Palace, the four masters of the four masters, are the top masters." "Eight guardians are all masters of the game. Abdul''s living Buddha is beyond the limit. Although there is not much life, it is the treasure of Zhenshan. He is here, and the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace is as stable as Mount Tai." "In addition to this, we still have hundreds of disciples, hidden in the mountains, the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace is not hidden, but it can not be ignored, compared to the Shenzhou family." "If the donor can enter the main spiritual palace as the head of the palace, Abu Dan will be alive and willing to abdicate to the sage. In the future, the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace will be the leader." Eight masters and four best masters, this power is extremely strong, stronger than the Nangong family show, provided that the Nangong family has no ice burial. However, it is not allowed to have such a similar thing in the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. Even if it is not, it is scary enough, because they have a master who surpasses the limit, and Abu Dhabi in the realm of Wu Wang is a living Buddha. No wonder, even Yang invincible does not dare to move them, to trade with them. Still take your own business with people! The grandson said to himself before that it was the Zongmen family who saw him working hard and gave him the initiative to send the eighth and ninth weights of "The Wolf and the Thousands of Heaven". At that time, he wondered what was going on, how some people were so good. . The result turned back and sold myself in minutes. Blackmail, blackmail, and Cheng Tianyi, they are mixed together, and really there is no good thing. If the strength of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace is a little weaker, there are only eight best masters, and no one Abu Dan will increase the living Buddha. Jiang Bai may be tempted to control these forces, and he will be able to skyrocket in an instant. There is one more living Buddha, but Jiang Bai has some retreats. He has handed over this character and deeply understands how much such a character is so powerful. There is an Abu Dhabi leader, Lun Lun, who is really a member of the Lingbi Palace, but it is just a sly, he is sitting in the town, who will listen to those masters? I want to know with my toes. Jiang Bai does not feel that he is a nominal head. He can really lead a group of people, compared with a living Buddha who does not know how many years he lives in the Lingbi Palace. Whether it is, strength, or prestige. When you can''t hold back people, you can only be awkward. Jiang Bai is not interested in running away to give people a sigh, although he may not have to go. When these people come to the door, they should be clear. In their own situation today, they are giving them a hundred masters to freely deploy themselves. They cant run with them to the emperor in the deep forest. In the good days, the good is not good, Jiang Bais brain is not sick, why do you find yourself guilty? This point, Jiang Bai does not have to say, the other party will also be clear, this is a tacit thing, did not see people have been using the owner, not to settle in. "Master, do you think I am stupid?" Bayan Thales ugly look to Jiang Bai, his face finally appeared, and the face of the ancient well was broken. Jiang Bai was so cold that he did not respond. "The donor, what does this mean? Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand." Bayanttle took a deep breath and said to Jiang Baisheng in front of him, his eyes flashing, and he did not know what he was thinking. Anyway, the mentality of Gujing was broken by Jiang Bai, which is true. "You have been following the living Buddha Abu Danzeng for so many years. His old man suppressed the Qiankun, cultivated a high level, and prestige was grand. He said that he was abdicated to let the sage, but how many of you are serving me or serving him?" "I want to really promise you, it will be your embarrassment. In addition to finding a satisfactory inheritor who will undertake the "Dragon Elephant Prajna" in the future, what role do I have?" "This sale is not worthwhile!" Jiang Bai has his considerations, and his heart is speculative. It is not the insidiousness that he considers others. It is only a fact. It is not to be ignored. "This...the donor, we can help you improve your skills." After a moment of hesitation, Bayan Teller said in a deep voice. This is one of his last cards. When I came, there were also Fawang and Guru who suggested with him, and I can tell Jiang Bai that they cant help women. Jiang Bai is a lustful person who can provide Jiang Bai with several saints. Some people also told him that Jiang Bai is very profitable, and there are many treasures in the Daxue Mountain Lingbi Palace. You can promise one or two treasures. However, these were all vetoed by him and Abu Dhabi''s living Buddha. These small profits are attractive to the average greedy person. For Jiang Bai, such a wealthy, young and old, and cultivated into a high-level generation, is not enough to make it tempted. Therefore, in the end, the Living Buddha personally opened his mouth and promised that if all the above species were not working, he would take out the final card and open the treasure house to help Jiang Bai improve his skill. Although many people have opposed it, under the pressure of the Living Buddha, everyone can only choose to compromise. "Improve your skills? That means you can help me improve my strength? How much?" Jiang Baiyu opened his eyes. Undoubtedly, this moment he is truly heart-warming. For people like Jiang Bai, money and beauty are very touching, but today, today, the real ability to make him tempted, and to take the risk of life, is only the same strength. Chapter 673： Give the donor a boost Chapter 671 gives the donor a boost "I don''t know, but as long as the donor agrees to our conditions, I will enter the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, and later choose a suitable heir for the Lingbi Palace, and inherit the "Dragon Elephant Prajna", then we will open the treasure house of the Lingbi Palace. Improve the skill for the donor." When Bayan Teller mentioned the Treasure House of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, the dignity and solemnity of his face made him see the extraordinary place of this place. Their Da Xueshan Lingbi Palace has been inherited for thousands of years, and it has been extremely brilliant. It is above the Tantrics and is called the king of Tantric. Rule the entire Tibetan area and even radiate the surrounding countries. Over the years, there have been masters and geniuses. These people have no descendants, and the treasures that have always been obtained will be included in the treasure house of Daxueshan after the death. Over the years, the treasures gathered in this treasure house have become countless. The most important place in the Lingbi Palace. After the succession of the school''s "Dragon Elephant Prajna", the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace can support it to this day, and even cultivated the peerless master of Abu Dhabi''s living Buddha, relying on the treasure house collection. This is already the highest price he can offer. How much is it? asked Jiang Bais eyes. He is most concerned about this issue, not the nonsense of Bayan Teller. "The personal method is different. The Buddha has his own number and how much to improve. Please forgive me for not answering it. However, when Abdan gained a living Buddha, it is impossible to break through the existing realm and become a true peerless master." "The master of the living Buddha of the previous generation used a treasure house of treasures and took out the secret treasures to help Abdul to increase the Buddha''s breakthrough." "The Living Buddha said that his heaven capital is not as good as the donor. If the donor is willing to agree to our conditions, he will become the master of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, and then continue to inherit, not only can freely adjust the power of the Lingbi Palace, but also enter the treasure house. "The Living Buddha guarantees that at least the power of the donor can be elevated to the level of the King of Wu and become a true ancient martial artist. If the law is up, it may be able to take it to the next level." Abu Danzeng looked at Jiang Bai in front of him and gave a clear answer to Jiang Bais words. The euphemism that is said actually means telling Jiang Bai that once he promises, the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace will be able to promote him to the ranks of peerless masters, and become the martial artist who crushed everything in the ancient warriors, Yang invincible, and Nangong Spark. "This is real?" This time, Jiang Baike really really moved, and his eyes flashed with excitement, almost immediately promised. He is trapped in this realm for a short time. For the average person, but for a few months, even the realm is not stable, and naturally there will be no urgent breakthrough. Can Jiang Bai all the way through the thorns, walking too fast, so that he is not willing to be trapped in the realm, not willing to be in the ranks of this best master for several years. Although, for a few years, it is only a white space for the average person, a very short time, if there is a meritorious method, within ten years, it can be broken into the realm of peerless masters from the best masters and become the king of Wu, which is a genius. Jiang Bai didn''t want to wait, he was eager to break through because he had too many enemies and had a mission to dry the Assassin League, which made him have to find a chance to break through. This is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity. After Abu Danzeng gave this condition, he almost agreed. Isn''t it just passing the dragon elephant prajna to them? What can you pass to them? This thing is not so well cultivated. There are more good exercises, and the Nangong family also has ten "Suzaku Burning Scorpio", but they don''t have the genius of Yang invincible. How can they do with the empty work? In addition to the celestial geniuses in the ice burial burial, the people of the Nangong family, even if they are peerless martial arts, what can they do? "Dragon Elephant Prajna" can be compared to the "Suzaku Burning the Scorpio" stream, and it is much more difficult. Those old people want to cultivate, it is simply an idiotic dream, and the half-earthed guy has no such time. As for other people, what can they do with this practice? However, it is just a heritage. Can you still threaten him with this method? Therefore, this sale is extremely cost-effective in Jiang Bai''s view. Don''t say that the thirteen heavy dragons are as good as they are, that is, the follow-up five that Jiang Bai knows is also given to the other party. It is not a problem. Give them, they can''t cultivate to that realm. What Jiang Bai exchanged was to improve the benefits of a level of repair, which is qualitative change. Once he reached the level of Wuwang and became a genuine ancient warrior, Jiang Bai was really fearless. Go to country A again, if Apson dares to talk to himself the last time, killing them two SSS-level abilities in minutes. What assassin alliance, their old nest Jiang Bai also dared to be bold and stunned. However, in the end, Jiang Bai still resisted, although he had already promised, but he still hesitated, and said: "I need to think about it." This is the basic negotiating skill. Jiang Bai is not good at this, but he doesn''t know anything. He promises, isn''t it light to see yourself? What''s more, Jiang Bai still has other thoughts, and he is drying up this Bayan Teller. Maybe he can extract other benefits. "So, I will wait for the donor to reply outside the door." After listening to this, Bayantele stood up and put a hand on the head of Jiang Bai, and went out after saying it. Prepare to sit still outside the door and wait for Jiang Bai''s reply. "The master is a guest, how can I continue to sit outside the door? My men are not sensible before, and I hope that the masters will not be surprised. I don''t think it takes too long. The master may wish to go to the room to take a break. So many winds and rain. It must be a little tired." "Eat something, take a shower and sleep. I will give you an exact answer tomorrow. If you can''t make it, you will always give the master a word." Jiang Bai stopped Bayan Teller. In this matter, he has already promised 80% of his heart. Then Bayantra is his own person. Mastering the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace cannot be separated from his help. Jiang Bai will not be thin. Treat others. What''s more, this is the basic etiquette. Even if it is not a good deal, Bayan Teller is not a bandit out of the ravine. People are one of the four kings of the Daxue Mountain Lingbi Palace, but they are real. The best, and the most sturdy one. Jiang Bai can see that he is different from the owner of the Nangong, and he is actually practicing himself to this point. Such people, no matter where they are, should be treated with courtesy. Before this, Xiaotian did not know the situation, and he was slow to stay at home. Now Jiang Bai has already identified the other person''s identity. How can he still sit at the door and wait for a day? This matter has spread, how can Jiang Bai be a man? Chapter 674： You should thank me instead. Chapter 647, you should thank me instead. For Jiang Bai''s proposal, Bayantra did not refuse, and silently nodded for a moment, acquiescence to this matter. He is not a rigid person. On the contrary, among the four kings of law, he belongs to the most popular person. I am also very flexible and changeable. Otherwise, I will not be burdened by the Abu Dhabi Living Buddha Committee. I will come to see Jiang Bai and persuade Jiang Bai to enter the Lingbi Palace and leave it behind. Jiang Bais kindness will not refuse. After the first sentence, Bayan Teller left the study, Jiang Bai pondered for a moment, and opened the phone of Yang invincible. First of all, it is natural to familiarize yourself with the **** who is looking for a glory. Secondly, the most important thing is that Jiang Bai wants to hear what Yang invincible gives. Compared with Yang''s invincibility, Jiang Baiqian felt that Cheng Tianyi was more reliable. No process Scorpio will certainly not give a reasonable opinion on this matter. The rivers and lakes are in the rivers and lakes, and the characters in the rivers and lakes are the clearest. Yang Invincible is undoubtedly the one that is the clearest. "Jiang Bai, Bayan Teller, see you?" The phone was opened, and I did not wait for Jiang Bais opening. Yangs invincible over there spoke first. In a word, all the words that Jiang Bai had prepared for the moment were all invalid, silent for a moment, and said coldly: "I thought, you will tell me that you don''t know about it." "Oh, I have to take what they need, and the follow-up two-pronged method of "The Wolf and the Twisted Heaven" is only collected in the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace. As far as I know, the owner of this practice has been 100. I died in the hands of the Lingbi Palace many years ago." "I have been stuck in this realm. I want to break through, but I have no choice but to go through the Lingbi Palace twice. I have been rejected. It is said that this practice is also very important for them. What is more important is that the treasures of the ancestors cannot be excluded. vent." "Other people, I can not look in the eyes, the key people have an Abu Dhabi to live in the Buddha, although this old guy does not have a big snowy mountain all the year round, the last time it came out is already 30 years ago." "The strength of others can be put there, the master of the world, the contemporary Wu Wang, I will definitely not beat him, and I will not wait until I wait for what month." "So, when you think about it, you will give your message to them. Anyway, they are not malicious." Just like this? Jiang Bais strange response, did this guy even have an apology? Listening to this meaning is quite reasonable? Why? Just because he is Yang invincible? "How else?" Yang is incomparably strange. But after saying this, I added: "You want me to apologize to you? Although I told them your news, as far as I know, they have no trouble for you, but they will give you a lot." benefit." "It is said that Abu Dan Zeng is prepared to let you inherit the position of the owner of the Daxue Mountain Lingbi Palace. Unfortunately, you are not a lama monk, nor a Tibetan person. Otherwise, you may be able to get the name of a living Buddha." "Da Xueshan Lingbi Palace has been inherited for thousands of years. Its strength is not weaker than that of the four major families and several major factions. It has been fighting with the Central Plains for hundreds of years. Now it has also fallen, but it has deep roots." "Being the master of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, your power will skyrocket. Even if I see you, I will let you three points. Hey, a peerless master, four best masters, and eight top grades. Power is what people will see." "And, I heard that Abu Dhabi is trying to win over you, and is ready to open a treasure house of the Lingbi Palace to help you improve your strength. Maybe, the next time you meet me, you will be a peerless master and become a king. The class is up." "Do you want me to apologize to you? How do I feel that you want to thank me." Yang Invincible did not care about Jiang Bai''s sneer, but responded with an interesting response. He was in a good mood. Selling Laozi, what is the head of this matter? Let me thank you too? How are you more brazen than Li Qingdi? Jiang Bai also thought about this, he dared to say this with Cheng Tianqi, and dared to point his nose to Li Qingdi, but he did not dare to be so invincible. The reason is very simple, he can''t beat others. Yang is invincible, but also a master who has always spoken with his fist. Like Jiang Bai, he said that he must definitely move his fist. The problem is that Jiang Bais fist is not as invincible as Yang. "It seems that you know a lot, how do you know that this is a benefit, not a trap?" "There are so many masters, I have to go. I don''t need Abu Dan to increase this living Buddha. Four kings and eight masters will be able to kill me. I have to agree, and then I will enter the tiger." "If you don''t agree, you know that people are so fierce. They haven''t had a big snowy mountain in the past 30 years, but the town''s school-study "Dragon Elephant Prajna" is in my hands. Abu Danzeng may not be for this. "Dragon Elephant Prajna" takes a step." "At the time, you are blocking me!" Jiang Bais cold response was dismissive of Yangs invincible statement, and his attitude naturally did not improve. "Well, I will help you, as long as you tell me now, Jiang Bai will not promise them. I will immediately go to the Dalingshan Lingbi Palace. I used to be less powerful than him, but now my realm is solid. "Abu Danzeng is already very old. I am not invincible. I can''t even beat a 90-year-old old man. As for other people, it is just a terrible dog. I will help you out and take a trip. With them, you are not happy, if they dare to trouble you later, I will level the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace." "Do you feel so satisfied?" What people didn''t expect was that Yang Invincible responded immediately with a positive color. The momentum was stunned. Like Jiang Bai''s words, he immediately rushed from the base of the group to the snow-capped mountains of Tibet, and leveled the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace. "amount" This time, it is to let Jiang Bai take the wax, and the imposing voice stops. Ghosts let you help me refuse, I want to agree to it? This is a great opportunity to improve your strength. If you miss it, you will not have such a good opportunity in the future. You can''t lose it anymore. How could Jiang Bai let it go out of nowhere? Even if it is dangerous, it is worthwhile to become a peerless master. "Why, don''t you? Look, you are still motivated by the conditions put forward by others. If so, what do you have to blame me?" "I am here to help you. Otherwise, you want to enter the ranks of peerless masters. Even if you are talented and smart, you don''t want to think about it for a few years." "Oh, yes, you are practicing the most time-consuming exercises in the legend of "Dragon Elephant Prajna". You can break through within ten years, and I will follow you to Jiang." Yang invincible sentence makes Jiang Bai face red. To be honest, if you rely on yourself to cultivate and not use the system, it will not be able to break through in ten or eight years. Chapter 675： Should be sooner rather than later Chapter 675 should be sooner rather than later His qualifications may be really good, but with the system, it is now and today. With the cultivation, the qualifications have been greatly improved, but it is still not the most top-notch, and it is incomparable with Yangs invincible, and the sorghum king of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace in history. As for why, the other party is the King of France, not the Living Buddha. This is not known to Jiang Bai. "This matter, let''s talk about it later, you tell me, this is not reliable?" Jiang Bai is too lazy to argue with Yang invincible. If the other party is hitting the door, Jiang Bai can immediately yell at Yang invincible. If the other party is threatening to go to the door, Jiang Bai can also accuse Yang of being invincible. It is obvious that the other party is on the door, and Jiang Bais accusation has become somewhat pale and powerless. "Reliable, Abu Danzeng this person, I know that the old living Buddha road is deep, it is already a person, and disdain to use that insidious means." "And I told you about your situation. He has lived for a few days. He will not be a deadly enemy of the celestial genius for the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace because of a "Dragon Elephant Prajna"." "Under the circumstances, he also knows that I have broken through the realm. He is now desperate to fight with me. After all, he is old, and he is afraid of being young!" "For a cheat, let the whole inheritance be cut off, such a stupid thing, would you do it?" The meaning of Yangs incomprehensible words is already very obvious. That is, he will support Jiang Bai in this case. If the other party dares to be against him, he will be invincible. I want to come, this is also because he sold the news of Jiang Bai to the other party. Jiang Bai also knows that since he said this, it must have passed the other side in advance, and may even contact the other party and communicate with him. Otherwise, he will not say this to himself. "So, I can safely accept everything this time?" Yang''s incomprehensible explanation made Jiang Baixin''s mind a little bit. There is such a big bodhisattva standing behind him, there is a reliable mountain, and Jiang Bai is full of energy, and he forgives Yang invincible to sell his own news. In fact, when the other party explained the intention, Jiang Baixin was not angry. The other party is willing to tell himself that Yang is invincible to say the news, it must have been acquiesced by Yang invincible, and Yang invincible has calculated that Jiang Bai will not be so guilty, so that the other party revealed. Otherwise, Bayanttle does not say, how can Jiang Bai know how, perhaps how can he think that it is Yang invincible to sell himself neatly? "That''s not necessarily!" Silence for a moment, Yang invincible slowly said. "What do you mean?" Jiang Bai is awkward, isnt that saying that its all right? Your boss just didn''t say that he gave me support. The living Buddha is not a sinister villain. Is this thing steady? How come the current turn and come again? "Supporting you to enter the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace is Bayantele and Abdul''s two living Buddhas. A neutralist does not say that the other two kings are actually against you in the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace." "They are prestigious and powerful in the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. Abdul''s living Buddha is too old, and he has been unable to do anything in many things. Twenty years ago, he had already given the four prime ministers things." "The power and repair of these two are much larger than Bayan Teller." "If it wasn''t for Abdul''s survival of the Buddha, he would hold them down. I am afraid that now you are not the lobbyist of Bayantele, but the master of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace." "So this time, if you want to go to Tibet, you should be careful." After thinking about it, Yang Invincible said what he knew. The group is responsible for monitoring the ancient warriors, including the Zongmen family. Although the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace is hidden, it can be placed there. For their intelligence, the group has never relaxed. What happened inside, Yang Invincible is also very well known, and now he told Jiang Bai, that is, the information revealed by a group of ambushes in a dark pile in the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. "What do you mean, will they start with me?" Jiang Bai is so smart, he will pass through, and Yangs invincible voice will fall. Jiang Bai will know what he means. "Not sure, but as long as Abu Dhah is still alive for a day, they will not dare to mess around and do at most some small moves." "But Abdandan''s health is not good. He is already 98 years old. He is close to the oil and the lights are dry. He may be lonely at any time. Once he is gone, the situation will immediately reverse. Bayan Teller can''t stop them. Two together." "At that time, what you have to think about is not how to enter the Great Snow Mountain Lingbi Palace, but how to block so many masters." "So this should be done sooner rather than later. You''d better make a decision early and get off quickly." Yang Invincible gave his opinion. This is his opinion on Jiang Bai. He told Jiang Bai all the things he knew and his thoughts. There is no reservation. This made Jiang Bai silent. He had planned to wait for a while to start again. Now, listening to Yangs invincible meaning, the sooner the better? When is it late? In this regard, Jiang Bai disdainfully smiled: "Without Abdul''s birth to the Buddha, the rest of the people are terrible, unless they come together, I am really not afraid of them." He has the strength of self-confidence. Even if he can''t beat the four people''s siege, he can safely escape. Without Abu Dhabi''s living Buddha, Jiang Bai faces the kings of several Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palaces without fear. Originally in this class, Jiang Bai belongs to the topmost existence. Power and defense alone are weaker than Yang''s invincible, and they are stronger than the average top player. What''s more, Jiang Bai also has a "tiger" knife against the sky, and the seven limits are fierce. A few of the kings of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, Jiang Bai is still not in sight. The Daxueshan Lingbi Palace really makes Jiang Bai feared. Apart from Abu Danzeng, this living Buddha is the hidden means that I dont know if there is or is there. "Jiang Bai, you think too simple, Lingbi Palace can let you break into the ranks of peerless masters, can''t others not? To be honest, they can let anyone who has practiced to the best of the best break through to peerless masters. The ranks." "Those giants of the family, using ice burial to hide those geniuses of the past dynasties, as the amulet of the family''s ancestral gates, how can the Lingbi Palace be a powerful force that can compete with their Central Plains?" "If Abdullah increases his death, they will immediately open the Treasure House with the right to take back the "Dragon Elephant Prajna" as an excuse to upgrade themselves. Then you have to face two Kings!" Jiang Bais words made Yangs invincible smile, and said helplessly. Chapter 676： set off Chapter 769 begins "amount" Jiang Bais voice stopped abruptly, and paused. Shen Sheng said: I know, I will be as soon as possible. After hanging up the phone, Jiang Bai sat in the room and meditated, and began to weigh the pros and cons. Yang Invincible certainly gave his suggestion, Jiang Bai himself is also very heart-warming, but this matter must be carefully considered, and consider the need to be clear. An hour later, Jiang Bai walked out of his door and found Bayan Teller who was dining. He said: "Your conditions I promised, but I will not stay in Lingbi Palace in the future." "This is nature. You don''t have to follow the rules after you enter the Lord''s Palace. In fact, the Lingbi Palace has never restricted the rules of the Lingbi Palace. The Living Buddha refuses to leave because it is the land of his soul. You can choose where you want to go, as long as you are in danger when the Lingbi Palace is in danger. Of course... if you choose to pass on, he must practice in the Lingbi Palace for a long time. Bayan Teller smiled and said to Jiang Bai, accepting Jiang Bais proposal. He heard the meaning of Jiang Bai, so he even changed his name. However, he also gave Jiang Bai a condition, that is, after Jiang Bai chose to pass on the words, then this person must practice in the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. Think about it, in that place can not leave all year round, hidden in the mountains, Jiang Bai is a cold, this is a pit child! Jiang Bai is considering whether he has a hatred with any bastard. Jiang Bai has taken his son over? Think of it, Yangs invincible son seems to be good... However, the guy was a little older, and his apprentice was not expected to think about it, and the old monk of the Lingbi Palace did not dare to provoke Yang invincible. If this is the case, then Li Qingdi, who let Jiang Bai see him is not pleasing to the eye. Although, he does not have a son now. But unless he is not married, Jiang Bai has decided to pass "Dragon Elephant Prajna" to his son. He wants to live forever for a lifetime, Jiang Bai is looking for Li''s two children. Anyway, I have to send the Li family to the past one. "When to set off?" Jiang Bai said so, he said that he had already agreed to it. Yang said that it should be sooner rather than later, and Jiang Bai would not be vague. "This...the sooner the better, but I can wait for you, but I hope that I will not delay too much time. The body of the Living Buddha is now very weak. I even had a disease some time ago, but it was 90 since the birth of the Living Buddha. I was sick for the first time in eight years. If this is not the case, I have already come." Bayantra is very hopeful that Jiang Bai can be faster, but he does not dare to force too tight, hesitated, said such a sentence. After that, a pair of eyes sneaked into Jiang Bai, no snoring, but I understand very well, I hope Jiang Bai is as fast as possible. "Small day, tell them, I need something to go out again. I have something to do with your help. I see you. Don''t tell them where I am going. I have to go with the master." Jiang Bai nodded and then shouted at Xiao Tian, ??not far away. Xiaotian nodded immediately, and Jiang Bai walked out of the room with Bayan Teller. Telling Tiandu Airlines to help them find another team of crew members, and set off after half an hour. In addition, to bring two off-road vehicles in the past, Jiang Bai did not want to go to the Tibetan area and sat with the Bayan Teller to the oxen to the Daxueshan. Because Jiang Bai and Bayantele rushed to the airport together, he asked him how he came. Bayan Teller told Jiang Bai that he had been walking for two days and sat for three days. Only arrived in the nearby villages and towns. I took a tractor from there and walked for a day before I got into the car. I finally got on the train before I came to Tiandu. The process is comparable to the Long March. Jiang Bai does not want to follow Bayerntel again for a long journey, so let Xiaotian explain where to arrange the car to be loaded on the plane, accompanied by navigation, satellite phone, food, medicine, etc. Many items. Even warm clothing, cables, hiking shoes, and so on, are all available, as well as oxygen bottles. I know that Jiang Bai went to Tibet with Bayan Teller. I dont know. Jiang Bai was alone in climbing Everest. Looking at these things, Jiang Bai was a bit stunned, big and small, and packed two cars, all of them, both in two huge military camp extreme off-road vehicles. He didn''t blame Xiaotian for the meaning of it. Just think that this guy is a bit exaggerated and guilty? these things? Is it necessary to prepare so much? Jiang Bai could not help but ask. "I am not afraid of 10,000, I am afraid that if I have not been there, I have heard that people are very dangerous, so I have prepared more. I would like to give you a bundle of guns, but think about your strength. Instead of those things, I changed two desert hawks and placed them in the co-pilot." Jiang Bai asked, Xiaotian rushed to get together, and the respectful answer, the expression on his face did not change at all. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless. After flying directly to the Tibetan area, a few hours later, they arrived at the ancient city of Sarah. They did not stop here. They followed the direction of Bayan Teller and headed southwest. On the sparsely populated plateau, Jiang Baiyi stepped on the gas pedal and sprinted at a very fast speed, heading towards the town of Bayantele that was near the border with the snowy mountains. Jiang Bai did not know exactly where Daxue Mountain is. He always listened to what they said. Jiang Bai did not have a concept for Da Xue Shan. He thought it was a snow mountain. In the Tibetan area, there is not much snow mountain. After waiting for the other person to point out the specific location, Jiang Bai is full of strange faces, lamenting that Xiaotian is a prophet, because this big snow mountain is actually the Himalayas, but it is not the Everest, but one of them is not eye-catching. The mountain peaks are hidden in the mountains. There, including the town at the foot of the mountain, has been under the rule of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace for generations. It is only with the progress of the times that many people are not aware of it. One day, Jiang Bai arrived at the town that Bayantele said, and found the car a loyalty to the Snowy Mountains, or the guy who was originally a member of the Lingbi Palace, and put the car in his home. . Jiang Bai and Bayantele rushed to the Lingbi Palace. I don''t want to drive, but I don''t have a road ahead. There is no road at all. Apart from hiking, you can''t even use the oxcart. Because there are ups and downs, many places need to climb freely. Without roads, the average person should look at the cliffs and be daunted, let alone climb through. The Daxueshan Lingbi Palace has not appeared before for many years, and has a great relationship with the polar environment in which it is located. In addition to the real master, the average person is really hard to reach, even if you know the place. Chapter 677： West Sanger Six hundred and seventy-seventh chapter Jiang Bai followed Bayan Teller very far and turned over the mountains and mountains. He walked for two days and took two days to walk with their strength. This shows that the road is steep. In fact, there is no road at all. They are all cliffs. It is really difficult for ordinary people to go. People with a little strength should be careful and climb the mountain. Ordinary people, don''t even think about it. During the period, Jiang Bai also asked Bayan Teller how the Lingbi Palace would be built in such a ghost place. How do they usually live? In this regard, Bayan Teller smiled, but soon Jiang Bai knew, because he saw a valley between the mountains, there are people living in the valley, there are more than ten villages in large and small. . Appearance, clothing or ancient style is obvious, it is not difficult to imagine that these people are almost isolated from the world. Zhang opened his mouth, Jiang Bai did not say anything, he knew that these people should be the source of food and clothing for the Lingbi Palace. As for whether the Lingbi Palace will be in contact with the outside world, whether these people are really isolated from the world, and whether there are other outlets between the mountains, Jiang Bai did not ask. What does it mean if you don''t ask? This matter has nothing to do with him. Passing through the Gudi Village Road, people along the way continued to ask for Bayan Teller, and Jiang Bai was also worshipped. Bayantele smiled. Soon they saw a snow-capped mountain at the end of the valley. Under the sun, they could see a splendid palace on the top of the mountain. Fortunately, this is hidden between the mountains, the mountain is not very high, otherwise, this magnificent palace alone, you can shock the chin of countless people. Because the palace above the mountain is magnificent and magnificent, it is much more than the Potala. Golden glazed tiles cover the top, deep red walls, such as the sun. The steps on the ground floor went straight from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. I dont know how the Lingbi Palace was built. I want to spend a lot of manpower and material resources, but there is no record in history, so Jiang Bai has to sigh, the world is nothing. The world still doesn''t know how many hidden things you don''t even know. "Bayan Fawang!" Bayantra took Jiang Bai to the top of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, eight tall and sturdy lamas took the sorcerer, the gong, the crowbar, the long knife, and stood around, and they saw Bayan Teller. Still not paying attention to them, Bayan Teller took Jiang Bai all the way to the top. Half an hour later, after a lot of steps, Jiang Bai finally saw the so-called Da Xueshan Lingbi Palace, this magnificent building. At the entrance of the palace, two golden spirits spread their wings, and the huge body was cast with pure gold. The sun shined brightly, and this white snow formed a sharp contrast. Tibetan text on the main entrance: "Da Xueshan Lingbi Palace" "Please wait a moment, I am going to find a living Buddha." Followed by the other side into the Lingbi Palace, in the central lobby location, numerous Buddha statues, Bayan Teller said to Jiang Baiji. He asked Jiang Bai to wait, and he himself went to find Abdullah to increase the living Buddha and told Jiang Bai to come. Its a handover task. As for the next thing, Abu Dhabi has raised the Buddha and Jiang Bai. "You don''t have to worry about living Buddhas. The living Buddha has a flaw in his body. He has no time to see this Han Chinese." But before Bayerntler left, a thick voice appeared in Jiang Bais ear. A middle-aged man dressed in a red lamas robe was fifty years old, and his skin and beards were as dark as Jiangs. before. The other person''s body is sturdy and strong. If it is not old, it is really difficult to guess his actual age. He looks like he is in his fifties, but his bare arm is still full of muscles, his muscles are full, and he doesn''t know how to practice. Into. "West Sanger! What do you mean by this? This is the future master of our Lingbi Palace. It is the guest invited by the Living Buddha. You can''t talk to the owner! Otherwise the Living Buddha will punish you!" "Even if you are one of the four kings, but you still have to obey the rules of the Lingbi Palace, the master is supreme, no matter who can change it!" When I saw the other party coming, Bayan Tellers face suddenly changed, and some gloomy responses. The eyes looked straight at the other side, and the anger flickered frequently. As for the people behind the other side, they were directly ignored by him. These dozens of people, it seems that the soldiers are strong, but they are just silver-like wax guns. For the average person, they are masters. For them, this level is completely negligible. "Master? Why don''t I know that there are other masters in the Lingbi Palace? There is only one owner here, that is, Abu Dhabi is a living Buddha!" "As long as the living Buddha is still one day, the Lingbi Palace is his place, he is the master here!" "If a living Buddha is gone, he will designate a new heir and become the master of the Lingbi Palace before returning to the Buddha''s arms. That is the person we really need allegiance, and this person...will not be a Han Chinese. !" Xi Sanggel listened to this face with a gloomy face, sneer and again, when he spoke, he still looked up and down, and the fierce light in his eyes was looming. Those who are not good are not coming. When Jiang Bai sees each other, it is also a sinking heart. Yang invincible told him that the four kings supported him with only one Bayan Teller. The other one said that it was neutral. In fact, it was the wall grass. The other two were resolutely opposed to themselves. They thought with their toes, Jiang Bai also knew. In front of this, Xisanger must be one of the two kings who opposed himself. I don''t know how they are ranked, whether they are on a flat or a sort, and these Jiang Bai don''t care. What he really cares about is the status quo. Invincible Yang said that the two men explicitly opposed themselves, but Abu Dhabi gave birth to the Buddha and strongly suppressed them, and adopted a proposal to invite himself. This is what happened to Bayanteles journey to heaven, sitting cross-legged for nine days and nine nights at the door of his house. According to the truth, as long as the living Buddha is in a day, they will not dare to treat themselves. They dare not openly oppose themselves. In the immediate situation, the other side almost stands up and points to their own nose to fight against themselves. What does this mean? Said that the living Buddha has an accident! Even if there is no silence, it must be a big event. I can''t ignore the things inside the Lingbi Palace. Otherwise, the other party will never jump out like this. Only when they have determined that the Living Buddha can no longer suppress them, will they openly come out against the established policies of the Living Buddha and begin to target themselves. "Is the living Buddha really out of order?" The attitude of the other party explained everything, Bayan Tellers face suddenly changed, and his face was very gloomy. Chapter 678： Living Buddha has an accident The 678th chapter of the living Buddha has an accident "Oh, rest assured, the living Buddha is only relapsed. After all, his old man is 98 years old. Although his strength is strong, he can still resist the aging body. He relapsed the old disease three days ago." "But these are not the main ones. Now we have a more important thing to do." Xi Sanggel looked at Jiang Bai, his cold smile, and ignored Bayan Teller. He shouted at his own hand: "Take him to me!" "Stop, Xi Sang Ge, do you know what you are doing! This is the guest of the Living Buddha, the inheritor of our supreme book "Dragon Elephant Prajna", the master of the Lingbi Palace that we and I are, you dare Instructing people to do something to him?" "Do you want to rebel?" Bayan Teller looked coldly at the West Sanggel in front of him. The **** fort was relatively unrelenting. When he spoke, he had already stopped in front of Jiang Bai. There was a kind of swearing to defend Jiang Bais posture. "Rebel? No... I am not rebelling! I will not rebel!" West Sangger shook his head and denied Bayern''s accusation. "Then you still don''t let your people rush back. You have to know that Jiang Bai''s master is a living Buddha''s personally appointed. When the living Buddha said this, you were with Sangna. Our four kings gathered together, and the living Buddha personally said, Have you forgotten?" "Don''t dare to attack Jiang Shizhu. What do you think is the same as rebellion? Do you want to chase the living Buddha''s body and want to mess?" Bayan Teller responded coldly and wanted to scare off each other. In fact, he is not afraid of Xi Sang Geer. The strength of both of them is between the two. He is a little older and has a weak body. He can be slightly higher. Two people have played against each other. He has also won the other side. Although it is only a weak one, after all, it is better than Xisanger. He is not afraid of the people in front of him. What really scared him was another one, Sangna that did not appear. Sangner and Xisangger, both of whom were firmly opposed to themselves, opposed the words of the living Buddha at the time, but were suppressed by the living Buddha. At the age of 30, he became a guru. Sangna, who became a king at the age of forty, has been in power for twenty years in this Daxueshan Lingbi Palace. Both prestige and strength are far above himself. Before Jiang Bai appeared, everyone knew that King Sangna was the next living Buddha master, and the next master of the Lingbi Palace, even when he was facing Sangna, respected it very much. West Sanger is just a dog of Sangna. Of course, this dog is fierce and strong, second only to the owner. "Forgot? Of course, I haven''t forgotten. The Living Buddha said that for the future of our Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, we will look down on this Han Dog for the "Dragon Elephant Prajong" that will be lost for the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace." "I even asked him to come back to be the master of the Lingbi Palace, so that he would choose a disciple to re-enter the main spiritual palace, practice and grow here, and practice "Dragon Elephant Prajna" to complete our inheritance." "These, I know, I heard it, but I also remember that I was firmly opposed to Sang Nafa!" "It''s you, Bayan Teller, you traitor, in order to find the Han dog to complete your ulterior motive, so use the rhetoric to force the living Buddha!" "I am going to catch this Han dog today. I don''t believe that under our means, he can not say the "Dragon Elephant Prajna" practice!" Xi Sanggel said with a sullen face. After saying this, not only him, but more than a dozen people beside him are angry. The Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace has been handed down for thousands of years. It has always been a Tibetan people. Now Bayan Teller has found a Chinese man like Jiang Bai to inherit the Lingbi Palace. In their opinion, it is a great insult to their Tibetan land. It is a great insult to these people, and this is absolutely not allowed. This is also the root cause of the opposition of Xi Sang Ge. They cannot accept Jiang Han as a Han Chinese to lead them and become the masters of the Lingbi Palace. No matter what the reason is. Of course, this one has a little hidden selfishness. His relationship with Sangner has always been very good, and his age is much smaller than that of Sangna and others. Once Sangna succeeds to the living Buddha, he is the first person in the real king. Perhaps he will be chosen as the heir to Sangna, and one day he will become the living Buddha of the Lingbi Palace. This is what he planned many years ago, and he is the root cause of his deliberate follow-up behind Sangna and being satirized by other two people as a bad dog. Everything has been logical, the living Buddha is already ninety-eight, and the age is not small. It is almost exhausted. Sangna will soon take over, even ready, and promised him once he becomes The Living Buddha immediately rehabilitated and improved, so that he Sisanger presided over the entire Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. However, he encountered a black horse that Jiang Bai had killed in the middle of the road. He held the "Dragon Elephant Prajna" and made the Living Buddha change his mind. He even wanted to lead him in and become the next master. Even breaking the rules for this, you must designate a successor before you have completely gone through. This made him and Sangera angry and angry. But because of the authority of the living Buddha, they are powerless to resist. If you don''t become the master of the Lingbi Palace in one day, you can''t be a master of the world without enjoying the right to treasure the secret store. Not a peerless master, how can you resist under the living Buddha? Even if the living Buddha is dying, even if he is already exhausted, he is still a master of peerlessness, and between him, he can kill him and Sanger. In the face of a hard-working living Buddha, what can they do besides shutting down and compromising? When the Living Buddha sent Bayan Teller, they all thought that the hope was completely shattered. In the face of such superior conditions, the other side could not refuse. Its a journey of nowhere, Bayan Teller has just gone for a long time, and the body of the Living Buddha is once again uncomfortable. Until three days ago, there was a big problem, and no matter how to re-host everything to Sangna. When the Living Buddha is asleep, Sangner has the power to do so. When is this time to solve Jiang Bai, when can it be? In the words of West Sangger, Bayan Teller suddenly changed his face and whispered: "I want to meet the living Buddha and let his old man discipline you!" "You don''t want to mess around, otherwise the Living Buddha knows, you won''t be better!" "Oh, that''s the living Buddha who can wake up and say it again!" He smiled, and Sisanggar was not afraid of Bayan Teller''s words. In his view, the living Buddha is really serious this time, and it is already a lifeline. It is almost impossible to wake up, otherwise he would not dare to be so bold. When the living Buddha is not dead, he will openly violate his words. "In any case, even if the living Buddha can''t wake up temporarily, my task is to arrange it for him personally. In this case, it is necessary for me to protect Jiang Shizhu, the future owner of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace!" Chapter 679： Three, you seem to have not asked my opinion? Six hundred and seventy-nine chapter three, you seem to have not asked my opinion? "West Sanger, you are best to leave with your people, you should know that you are not my opponent, even if you add them, you must not beat me, the four kings, you are the youngest, but also the strength The weakest!" Bayan Teller stood in front of Jiang Bai and said coldly, and did not preemptively. Although he has contradictions with Xi Sang Ge, the contradiction is mainly concentrated on Jiang Bai. He also agreed with Sangna''s succession. Because Sangner is indeed the strongest and most capable of the four of them, and they have been in power for many years, they are better than Sangna. Living Buddha has also defined Sangners inheritance rights. Since he is the designated person of the Living Buddha, he naturally does not have a conflict with the next Master of the Lingbi Palace. However, since the appearance of Jiang Bai, everything has changed. However, no matter how you change it, you can''t change the fact that they are... the kings of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, all of them. If not necessary, Bayanttler is absolutely unwilling to fight for life and death. More importantly, he profoundly understands that Sisanggar is only a dog of King Sangna. The dog ran out to bite, and the owner had no reason not to know. To deal with West Sanger, he has confidence and can overcome. But with a Sangna, that''s not necessarily the case. "So, if you add me?" Suddenly, a gloomy voice reappeared. A lama, who was older than Bayan Teller, came out from the dark corner. At the age of seventy, she was skinny and her eyes were dark. The most impressive thing is that the eyebrows hang down to the corners of the eyes and look extremely strange. Knowing that he is the first of the four kings of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, Sangna, I do not know that he is a long-browed person, but the long-browed person can be more white than him. I don''t know whether it is a national identity or a living environment. Anyway, there are few white ones in the Tibetan area, either black or purple. Anyway, it is different from most people. "Sangna!" Bayan Teller suddenly changed his face when he saw the other party. Some nervously said that the subconscious had already prepared for the battle. It shows that the pressure that Sangerna brought to him is great. "Do you really want to betray the living Buddha?" Bayan Teller looked at Sangna in front of her face and was nervous. At this time, he had completely forgotten that Jiang Bai behind him was not a good guy. Jiang Bai is a real top master. He is practicing "Dragon Elephant Prajna", and there are super-recovery abilities, and there are all kinds of scholastics. The strength is stronger than him. "I can''t talk about betrayal, the living Buddha is old, and my heart is soft. He even listened to your words and let a Han Chinese enter the Lingbi Palace!" "We must know that our Daxueshan Lingbi Palace has been a Tibetan from the first generation of ancestors. We are the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace in Tibet. It is not someone else. How can a Han Chinese lead us?" "If the Living Buddha finds another disciple, I will only obey it, but he just found out that the Han Chinese boy has come over because of your incompetence with Yang. Let him take over the position of the master of the Lingbi Palace! I completely ignore my dozens. Everything I did for the Lingbi Palace." "You said, if you are me, can you promise?" "The living Buddha is old, old and confused, but I am not confused! So, I have to correct the mistake of the living Buddha!" "There are many ways to get the "Dragon Elephant Prajna", not just what you said, we don''t have to bow to a Han Chinese kid!" "Bayan Teller, if you are going back to the shore, you still have time. As long as you give up on him, you are one of our four kings. You will enjoy the same status in the future. I promise not to be in the past!" "We have a means in Daxueshan, so that this Han Chinese boy willingly hand over the "Dragon Elephant Prajna" and restore the inheritance!" Sangna said quietly. Say what the living Buddha is old, Jiang Bai sees that he is not young, an old and undead thing also laughs at others? Said that living Buddha is old confused? Is he really old and confused? I thought I was so irritated? "West Sanger, Sangna, I will not compromise. Even if I die here today, I must protect the safety of Jiang Shizhu. He is the designated person of the Living Buddha, and that is the next master of the Lingbi Palace. If you do this, there will be no good results!" Bayan Teller stood in front of Jiang Bai and said quietly. "Then you will be ready to die, of course... soon, this Han Chinese kid will go on with you, but after he has said all the exercises of "Dragon Elephant Prajna"." Xi Sanggel smiled and said disdainfully. I don''t know if it was intentional. The three of them did not take Jiang Bai seriously from start to finish. Bayantra can be said to be nervous and forgotten, and the other two are not nervous. Its just that they dont believe it. The real masters dont play against each other. They dont see the repairs. Most of them rely on feelings and gas fields to judge each others strength. Even if the average master hides again, the gas field accumulated over the years is not the same as the general. However, this kind of judgment is very easy to make mistakes. Just like Jiang Bai, there is no half-point, or there is, but only outsiders can''t see it. But his strength is actually put there. However, this thing, Xi Sang Ge, they do not believe, because it has not been confirmed. Unlike Bayan Teller, who is dealing with foreign objects, there are some news. Although Sangner and West Sanggel are also one of the kings of law, they can live in this mountain for many years. Since the loss of the "Dragon Elephant Prajna", the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace has basically disappeared from the world. Don''t say Jiang Bai, that is, the outside world does not know much about it. Everything you do is judged by common sense, and it is natural to make mistakes. In their common sense, the message given by Yang Invincible is simply fart, but it is a measure to protect Jiang Bai. Since the birth of "Dragon Elephant Prajna", no one has cultivated to the seventh realm in his twenties. This seems to them to be a nightly talk. What Yangs invincible said is that Jiang Bais death is even more nonsense. The most important thing is that they have always been very self-sufficient and feel that they are the most genius. I don''t believe that someone can compare with them in their twenties. Therefore, in their consciousness, this matter is only a scam from beginning to end. The living Buddha is fooled. Everything is made by Bayantele and collusion. Because of this, they will stand up after the Living Buddha is sick, and will only target Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai was not put in the eyes. "What, three, you didn''t seem to have asked me for advice?" When the three men confronted each other, Jiang Bai finally couldn''t stand it, and raised one hand, he couldn''t say it. Chapter 680： Living Buddha The 680th chapter of the living Buddha "You? Hey..." Jiang Bai stood up and said, Bayan Teller was a glimpse first, then returned to God, looking strange, slightly awkward. He recalled that Jiang Bai was not a weak chicken, but a hot character who could compete with himself and even stronger than himself. He returned to God, but it does not mean that others agree. After Sang Geer finished this, Jiang Shai immediately reported a sneer. "How can you not afford me? Then fight." Jiang Bai stretched his shoulder and didn''t want to say anything more. Come here is to take advantage of the benefits, did not get the benefits, it seems to cause trouble, although Yang invincible has given himself through the wind before he came, Jiang Bai knows that these two people are firmly opposed to their own. They did this, Jiang Bai should not feel strange, but still quite uncomfortable, just want to shoot. For these two guys, two do not know the heavenly and thick French King a profound lesson! Even if it is a pair of two, Jiang Bai has the ability to not fall into the wind, let alone there is a Bayan Teller around him, will not stand there to watch the drama? As long as he resisted a little, Jiang Bai could slap one of the two. "Kid, you will regret it!" West Sanggel once again sneered, has been eager to try. The people around them have set their sights and are ready to do so. The atmosphere in the main hall fell to the freezing point for a while, although the atmosphere here seems to have never been warm. However, this moment, it is actually falling to the freezing point. "I fear you?" Jiang Bai does not show weakness. Although it is their territory, Jiang Bai is not afraid. The old living Buddha is in his body, and he is unconscious. The new living Buddha has not been produced. The treasure house of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace has not been opened. It is their weakest time. Jiang Bai is really not afraid of anything. Even if the four kings of law gathered together, plus eight masters, Jiang Bai was sure to get out. What''s more, there are only two kings who are playing against each other. There is no master. There is also a helper on his side. He is afraid of an egg. "Stop!" When the tense atmosphere in the hall was on the verge, an old and weak voice rang out of nowhere. A big lama who had already collapsed, walked out with the support of another old man. What is surprising is that this big lama, who has been smashed, has a white skin that is more amazing than that of Jiang Bai. He is more compassionate, pale, and dim. When he looks out, he should be physically ill and sick. "Living Buddha!" The atmosphere surrounding the peoples swords and sorrows disappeared immediately, and the hands clasped together, facing each others heads, and they looked very good. Even the sinister West Sanggar and the gloomy Sangna were no exception. Face devout. Don''t think, Jiang Bai knows who this person is. The owner of the living Buddha of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, Abu Dhad to increase the living Buddha! The legend has been a 98-year-old horrible living Buddha who is almost exhausted. A real-time peerless master, before the breakthrough, Yang invincible fear of the tiger. "Sangna, are you going against my will?" The old living Buddha was not angry, his body was extremely weak. Under the help of a big lama, he found a place to sit down, and then slowly opened his mouth and asked with his weak and hoarse voice. Although weak and hoarse, it implicitly reveals an authority that is supreme and cannot be rejected. Jiang Bai thought that Sangna and Xi Sang Geer should refute two sentences. After all, how the old living Buddhas looked at them was a long time ago. They just dared to be so fierce with themselves and when they faced Abduls life. It should not show weakness. They have already torn their faces. At this time, if Jiang Bai, they will fight! It is a pity that Jiang Bai took it for granted. He took his ideas into the thoughts of these people. However, these people are different from him after all. Sangna listened to this change of face, not only did not refute, but did not tear the face with the old living Buddha, but sincerely feared to squat on the ground with West Sanggel, kissing the boots of the old living Buddha. "The benevolent living Buddha master, we can''t go against your words, Sangner is doing something wrong, please punished." Jiang Bais eyeballs in such a situation are coming out quickly, and deep inside: "Nuity, slavery!" This is a typical servility. Perhaps it is too long to live in the shadow of the old living Buddha, or perhaps to truly respect the old living Buddha in front of him. For whatever reason, any of Sangnas explanations are not there anyway, and he is directly paralyzed. This makes Jiang Bai very helpless, and his heart constantly speculates that the old living Buddha will not be the toast to turn, and Sangna is his serf since childhood? But think about it, it should be impossible. "Well, I have already said things. I don''t want to say the second time. Since the donor has come, I will abdicate and let the good. Good morning, call everyone in the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. I will announce in public that he will become big. The new owner of the Snow Mountain Lingbi Palace." "As for you, leave it to the new owner to punished." The old living Buddha glanced at the two people in front of him, and his eyes closed and did not stop their movements. Although it is only a short sentence, it can take a lot of time, during the period of intermittent, and occasionally have to rest, catching breath can continue. In Jiang Bais opinion, this is really a performance of time. The two crows on the ground almost put the head on the bottom of the living Buddha''s shoes, but they are sincere and fearful. They don''t dare to lift their heads from beginning to end, so they are so stunned. Until the old living Buddha said this, he stood up and, with the help of the lama, and the trembling away, the two talents slowly climbed from the ground. After the two of them climbed up, the others who had fallen to the ground before they followed them rose up one by one, revealing the expression of the rest of the life. It can be seen that they were really scared just now. This also gave Jiang Bai a new understanding of the influence of Abdul''s living Buddha here. Even if he is already going to be a wood, even if he is already exhausted, he may be lonely at any time, but as long as he is alive, as long as he is awake, even if he can''t lift a finger, he is still supreme. For these, Jiang Bai is not quite understandable. The environment in which he is outside, the people he has contacted, has always had only one concept. The weak meat is strong and the fittest survives. It seems that there is no friendship. The tiger is old and will be divided by the wolves, even if there is a grace in the wolf. It is the way of life. It may be different here. This made Jiang Bai somewhat awkward. Suddenly he felt that the outside world was so complicated that it seemed to be much simpler. However, he did not have time to recollect the things. The Sangner and the West Sanggel who climbed up here cast a gloomy look on him, as if telling him that it was not finished yet. Chapter 681： Ascetic elders The 168th chapter of the Patriarchal Elders Although both Sanggel and Sangna have cast a hateful look, they havent been tempted to do anything with Jiang Bai. Although the Living Buddha left, his words still played a role. The two men were only resentful of Jiang Bai, but they did not dare to say anything. They did not even say a word. However, their eyes told Jiang Bai that they were both... dissatisfied! "You said, are they not convinced by the two? After the Buddha announced the matter tomorrow, will they be anti-water after the old living Buddha is dead?" Looking at the direction in which two people are far away, Jiang Bai whispered to the next Bayan Teller. "This...should not, the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace has never seen such a thing, and no one will resist the master in the millennium!" "The master of the Lingbi Palace, as long as it is in place for one day, is supreme! This is tradition is the rule!" "Anyone can''t resist." "Historically, there have been several living Buddhas of one year old, but there is still no one who has the power to do so." "As long as you wait for the position of the owner of the Lingbi Palace tomorrow, the Lingbi Palace is yours. Even if Sisangol and Sangna are dissatisfied, they will not dare to challenge the authority of the master." Bayan Teller thought for a moment and responded confidently to Jiang Bai. Although this Daxueshan Lingbi Palace is a Tantric sect, it seems to be the home of a big slave owner. The Living Buddha is the slave owner. The living Buddha masters the Lingbi Palace and rules everything around him. All the people are slaves to the living Buddha masters. This has been the case for generations, and the slaves have even been trained to dare not resist, even if the master is already weak. Living Buddha is like the toast of the former Tibetans. What other kings, masters, masters, and slaves are slaves! All are. Only the slave owners here are not hereditary, not married, the slaves seem to have spring, but they can also turn over. If Jiang Bai does not suddenly appear, the sky is killed, Sangna, the number one slave, is estimated to become a new master. Thinking of this, Jiang Bai suddenly understands why Sangna is so hostile to himself, he has to change himself, and he has to fight with others. After being a slave for decades, I finally had the opportunity to be a slave owner. Now I have to be oppressed by a stranger. People will not be convinced. "This... I don''t think it is necessary. Power is the truth. When you came on the road, I told you that this Sangner had helped the living Buddha to deal with matters of affairs 20 years ago. Now the entire Lingbi Palace is basically It is him and the people of West Sanger." "You are with another one, although there are some forces, but the power is not great. If he really dares to oppose me after the living Buddha is dead, then your strength should not be able to compete?" Jiang Bai knows the law of the jungle and understands the power even the truth. Living Buddha, Sangna is suppressed, dare not scream, living Buddha is not, why not dare? The Living Buddha can suppress him because of the majesty of years and the system of countless years, which makes him fear, makes him tremble, and makes him jealous. But these are the same as Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai is just an outsider for the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. This point, not only West Sanger and Sangna think that many people should think so. "He doesn''t dare! The Patriarchal elders are there, no one dares to challenge the majesty of the master!" Bayan Teller listened to this or shook his head, and said very positively to Jiang Bai. "A bitter elder group?" Jiang Bai, of course, there is this in the Lingbi Palace? How old are these old guys? To know that West Sanger is the youngest, more than fifty. Bayanter is more than sixty, and Sangna is at least seventy. What are the hard-working elders on top of them? Not kidding? What strength are those people? where? Why did Bayan Teller and Yang invincible have not mentioned it before. "Amount, this is one of the biggest secrets of the Lingbi Palace. Our four kings only know a little." "The Lingbi Palace is not a simple ancestral gate. We are Tantrics. Many ancestors of the Tantric Buddhism have always chosen the Lingbi Palace as a place of seclusion, and seclusion in the nearby forest." "These people are the composition of the elders'' group. You know, there are a lot of masters of Tantrics. These hard-working sorghums are basically masters." "But they believe in Dharma. Most of them are only practising and practicing the world. However, the Lingbi Palace is the head of the Tantrics. It has the privilege. All the masters follow the orders of the Lingbi Palace." "They will only shoot in two situations. First, someone wants to destroy the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace and kill it!" "The second is that some people dare to challenge the living Buddha master!" "When you become the new master of the Lingbi Palace tomorrow, you will definitely come to the emperor''s group to come to the ceremony, and then distribute your portraits to all the elders, they are the biggest rights of the living Buddha masters. Guarantee." Bayan Tellers words, Jiang Bai said a glimpse. However, he finally understood, in fact, that the masters of Tibet are basically under the rule of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. The Daxue Mountain Lingbi Palace is basically equivalent to the martial arts lord of Tibet, the master of the Tantric masters. When the master of Tantric is old, wants to practice Dharma, or is tired of fighting, he will come to the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, and then live in the surroundings with the permission of the Living Buddha. These people are the foreign aids of the living Buddha masters of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, which is also known as the "painful elders group." The role is obvious, while protecting the authenticity of the living Buddha, while increasing the defense of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace. How many people are there in the Patriarchal Elders? Jiang Bai curiously asked, for this power that belongs to the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, but can not be mobilized, very curious. "I don''t know." Bayan Teller smiled and responded dryly. "I don''t know?" Jiang Bai looked blank. "Yes, I don''t know. The number and identity of the Patriarchate elders have always been known only to living Buddhas." "There were a huge number of them many years ago. Now it should be reduced, but it is still not too small. I have been here for many years. I know that there are more than a dozen masters who come here to conceal. This is only It was what I received, how many other kings received, and no one knows how much the living Buddha received in secret, and no one knows." "In short, they have a lot of numbers. Over the years, the number should be a number that makes any martial art fear." "Oh, this way, how strong is that?" The quantity is not equal to the quality, the quality is good, the quantity is small, it doesn''t matter, the quantity is more, the quality is not high, what is the use? "All the inheritors of the Tantrics, as long as they will be martial arts, will come to the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace for a certain period of time to conceal. How much can''t be speculated, no one knows how the strength is." "But it should not be weak, because only the highest level of sorghum, sitting in a temple, has the opportunity to come here to conceal. I received a few feelings that I would not be weaker than the present." Chapter 682： Late night horror Chapter 682, late night horror Bayan Tellers words made Jiang Bai breathe a sigh of relief. How many of his receptions were comparable to him? How terrible is the "passy elders" of this Daxueshan Lingbi Palace? Isn''t it a larger organization than a human group? "Our Tantrics were originally different from the Central Plains ancient warriors. They have been in constant confrontation with the Central Plains since the rise. If there is no power, has it already died?" "But you should not expect too much from this sorrow group. The Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace will not call them." "Under the circumstances, when the hidden monks arrived, they basically came to the end of their lives. There were many people coming here, and there were not many estimates of real survival." "So, except for the owner of the living Buddha, no one knows how many sororities there are now, and there may be many or few, which is not certain." Bayan Tellers words, Jiang Bai understood. In short, tell Jiang Bai, don''t be afraid, as long as the Living Buddha passes you to you, your position is properly and steadily. Because the slaves behind the slave owners are always helping the slave owners to maintain the orthodoxy. But don''t be too arrogant, because these thugs are powerful, how many are there, and how many are alive, which is simply a mystery. It may be a powerful beater organization, crushing everything and slashing eighteen streets. It is also possible that there are two or three big cat kittens. Its okay to install tigers, pointing to fights at them? Still save the province. These Jiang Bai have understood, so they are silent. Silence for a long time, nodded. Then, under the arrangement of Bayan Teller, I lived in a quaint room on the top floor of the Lingbi Palace. Looking at the interior of the house, it should be some years, and there are also antique treasures. As the leader of the Tantric, the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, there is no shortage of treasures. Tantric ruled the Tibetan land, and the Lingbi Palace ruled the Tantric. Many Tibetan treasures, even rare treasures outside, have been tribute to it. However, Jiang Bai did not feel concerned about these things, and did not feel the appreciation of these things. He was wondering if he should call to find a helper. Bayan Teller said so ten times, but Jiang Baixin always has some anxiety. Vague and uneasy, Jiang Bai does not know why, this is a feeling, a bad feeling. Let Jiang Bai want to call people. Pulling the posture is to fight the group. Unfortunately, Jiang Bais sad discovery found that his phone was not signaled here. He was just a little discouraged. He suddenly remembered the satellite phone that Xiaotian gave himself, and he broke into the space ring with his hands. Now he is there. Taking out the satellite phone, Jiang Bai thought of it and gave Yang invincible to the past. This incident is the fault he caused. Who does he solve? What''s more, Jiang Bai knows that the master who can be called is limited, and that is the old man of Lieyang, Zhang Mengmeng. However, Zhang Mengmeng couldn''t contact him recently. When he came back from Bay Island, Xiao Tianshi disappeared mysteriously. The old man of Lieyang is feasible, but he is not fierce, and the old pole is one, can not help but fight, in the case of this master surrounded, it is easy to be played. Therefore, Jiang Bai looked for the peerless macho Yang invincible. Yang invincible seems to be busy, but still picks up Jiang Bai''s phone. Jiang Bai heard him tell his men: "I have just said the problem, you study it." Jiang Bai told him about the situation. As a result, Yang was invincible for a moment, then frowned and said to Jiang Bai: "I can''t walk in the last two days. You should first look at it. If tomorrow is going well, it should be a problem." "If it doesn''t go well or if they are going back to the water, you will come back first. I will handle the matter in our military area and find them with you!" "I am relieved to have you." Jiang Bai smiled and then hung up. Yang invincible is equal to having made a guarantee, Jiang Bai is not worried about anything. Because it has already been discussed, if there is any wind and grass, Jiang Bai cant beat it, and the wind is tight. Waiting to come back, find trouble with this grandson. Its good to have a big brother. After the phone call, Jiang Bai had a bottom in his heart, and he rested quietly here. These two days were not too tired. Jiang Bai had to take a rest. After eating something that was sent, Jiang Bai was already asleep. In the middle of the night, Jiang Bai was suddenly awakened by a rush of knocking on the door. A squid slammed over and opened the door. Bayan Teller stood at the door. "What''s wrong?" Jiang Bai looked at Bayan Teller in front of him, some unknown. How much does it mean to run over and find yourself in the middle of the night? "The accident happened. My brother just came to me and told me that the living Buddha couldnt stand it anymore. Let me take you to the secret treasure store immediately." Say, Bayan Teller took out a golden key and showed it in front of Jiang Bai. "Your brother?" Jiang Bai stunned, unknown. "It is another law king, the neutral Bayanite Day. The one that appeared with the Living Buddha today is that he invited the Living Buddha today, but the Living Buddha has already dried up, and thought it would last until tomorrow, but now It seems to be quite uncomfortable." Bayan Teller said with some sorrow. He feels very sad about the upcoming life of the Buddha. He can see that his relationship with the Living Buddha is still very deep. "Is there a little hope?" Jiang Bai frowned. If this is the case, things can be serious. It is different from Jiang Bais incomparable communication with Yang. There is something in the invincible military area of ??Yang. The real core amnesty is coming to inspect. He cant walk away. There are only two roads in front of him. One is to leave immediately, and the other is to be hard to the end. It is the easiest to leave immediately, but it can be the most troublesome. Once they are in power, they will definitely be with themselves. "Dragon Elephant Prajna" is the most cherished secret of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. No news. Once you have the news, you must not let this thing fall into your own hands. In the future, it must be troublesome. Hard to the end, there is no trouble in the future, but the things in front of us must be hardened, which is equivalent to all the contradictions, all in one instant to solve. Although long-term pain is not as short as pain, but short-term pain is extremely fierce. Therefore, Jiang Bai has been thinking about this matter, how to deal with it well, he is also making a choice. "Don''t hesitate, I got the news in advance, but the people in Sangha are in the Lingbi Palace. It won''t last long, and he will know soon." "Once the living Buddha''s master is dead, there is no restriction. With the power and prestige of Sangna in the Lingbi Palace, we are in danger." "Without the official authorization of the living Buddha master, according to tradition, Sangna has the right to take over the living Buddha. At that time, we have to face the entire Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, and even those ascending elders may be called." Chapter 683： Treasure treasure Six hundred and eighty-three chapters treasure secret library "You mean to take me to your treasure trove now, where can I help my strength?" Jiang Bai understood the meaning of the other party and knew what he wanted to do. "It''s not what I mean, it''s the meaning of a living Buddha. He lets you hurry with me. As long as you enter the treasure trove, it is safe for the time being." "There are two keys to the treasure trove of secrets, one in the hands of a living Buddha, one in the hands of the elders of the Patriarchal elders, just in case." "There is a special material, which is integrated into the mountain. The door is made of black iron. Even if it is a master, there is no key, and I don''t want to open the door of the treasure house." "As long as we go in, we are safe for the time being." "If you improve your strength, you can come out and settle the rebellion at the fastest speed. When you are strong enough to crush Sangna, as long as Sangna is dead, with my brother, I am enough to stabilize the situation. West Sangger is not enough." Bayantele said anxiously, constantly urging Jiang Bai to leave, and explained his reasons. The more this time, the more need to calm down, Jiang Bai profoundly understand this, frowned, Jiang Bai looked at the front of Bayan Teller said: "You just said that he may be able to use the Patriarchal elders group? ?" "If he really gets in touch with the other party, do we still have a chance? Even if I come out of the treasure trove, it will be difficult to turn it over?" "If I didn''t make a mistake, Sangna would definitely use my invasion of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace as an excuse. Please ask the elders to take the shot." "Even if I get an upgrade in the Treasures Secret, it will be very difficult to deal with the Pagan Presbyterians you said." "And when I came out to kill Sangna, I was able to stabilize the situation? If so, why are we not bothering now, just do not stop, and kill Sangna?" When it comes to this, Jiang Bais eyes are somewhat suspicious. Sanggna is certainly not credible. Is it hostile to himself, but Bayan Teller? He didn''t know much about himself, and he never seemed to tell his brother that he would be another king. The four kings and their brothers occupy two, dare to say that there is no point in this place? How can you dare to tell yourself that you can help yourself stabilize the situation if you kill Sanger? These are confusing. Jiang Bai had to be more suspicious. Jiang Bais words made Bayans stunned. There was no positive answer. I just anxiously urged: Come on with me. Lets open the treasure house and walk in. I will explain it to you. Its too late to leave now." "Where to go, Sangna is not my opponent. I have confidence to deal with him. Plus you join hands with your brother. We don''t have to go into the treasure house. We just have to solve the problem outside, settle the civil strife, and then Its not too late to enter the treasure house. The more Bayan Teller urged, the more Jiang Bai felt that something was wrong, and he did not agree. As he said, instead of entering the treasure house and coming out to the Sangna that has mastered the situation, there may be a group of emperor elders. It is better to solve the Sangna first. Jiang Bai does not understand what it means to say that Bayan Teller urged him to enter the treasure house. "This is the meaning of a living Buddha. Before he died, he hoped that you would enter the treasure house and enter it. Only then can he improve his cultivation. Now Sangna must have got the news." "If he gathers people to attack us now, this is not afraid. As you said, we can deal with him. I am afraid that Sangna will not go this way. He will leave first and go to the Patriarchate to arrange one. Fan." "Sangner is the successor appointed by the owner of Living Buddha. This is known to many people, including the Patriarchal Clan, and your business has only recently been settled. There are not many people who know it, only in our four kings. And spread among several masters." "If the owner of the Living Buddha is not officially announced one day, you can''t be a new master. You can''t even know you when you are suffering from the elders. They will definitely stand on the side of Sangna. When we are in danger, it is better to preempt." Going into the treasure trove of secrets and improving the cultivation there, even if Sangna has mastered everything, you can kill him." "Kill him, we will explain to the Patriarchate, I think they should be able to understand." Bayangrad said to Jiang Bai, and told Jiang Bai what he thought. In this regard, Jiang Bai was silent, his brain turned fast, and began to speculate on the rationality and authenticity of Bayangrad. In general, there are loopholes, which makes Jiang Baixin doubtful, but considering the situation of the other party, it is not the possibility of not being ill. After all, let Sangna master the initiative, and it is really troublesome to enter the treasure house. The two evils are lighter than they are. It is better to go directly into the treasure house, first improve the strength and then say that when you can''t beat it, you can still run. Jiang Bai does not believe that he has ascended to the ranks of peerless masters, becoming a Wuwang, an ancient martial art, can''t even escape in this snowy mountain? So for a moment, Jiang Bai nodded and agreed to Bayanygrad''s request. Although he had more or less thoughts, he still had some doubts and puzzles. Some problems could not be solved, but this time he could not manage so much. Under the leadership of Bayangrad, Jiang Bai shuttled through the hidden road to the room at the bottom of the Lingbi Palace through several hidden roads. Through the secret passage, a dark golden door appeared. In front of Jiang Bai. There are no patterns on the quaint gates, just carving a dragon and a wind, lifelike, coiled around. Take out the key, Bayangrad inserted the key in the key hole of the center, slowly turned three times, then pushed hard, the door "squeaked" actually revealed a gap. Bayangrad took the lead, Jiang Bai followed, and two people entered the treasure house. Originally thought it would be magnificent, there are countless jewels and jade, there are countless gold and silver treasures, you can enter it, Jiang Bai is full of stunned face. Because the entire treasure secret library, the empty, large room, empty, lit the torch, closed the door, Jiang Bai suddenly found that there is no decoration except the dance on the wall of a dragon''s roof. . The torch illuminates the hall. There are no long things besides the twenty-story bronze stupa in the hall. If you want to find something other than this, it is a pile of sundries on the left side. It looks like it is abandoned. stupa. I really can''t see the appearance of a semi-precious treasure. "This... is the secret treasure of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace?" Jiang Bai looked at the empty room around him, and asked with a blank face to Bayangrad next to him, his face was unbelievable. Does he even think that Bayangrad is taking the wrong place? Chapter 684： Bronze stupa Chapter VIII Bronze Stupa Doesn''t it mean that the Tantric ruled the Tibetan land, and did the Snowy Mountain rule the Tantra? Doesn''t it mean that the treasures of the past have been treasured by the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace? How is it so shabby here? Its not like a look. Lianjiang Bais cellar vault is much taller than this one. In addition to a pile of bronze stupas in the central position, there is only one jade platform. It is not a good jade. It can only be regarded as a jade of good quality. What is special about it is that this jade is special. Huge, it should be worth the money. Apart from this, there is really nothing remarkable about it. It is a far cry from Jiang Bais imaginary Da Xueshan Lingbi Palace. Yes, this is the real secret of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. The collection is also the most precious thing in the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace! "As for what, the weapon of the gods, the secrets of martial arts, the magical medicine, the gold and silver jewels are stored in the four warehouses. Those things are not eligible for admission. Only the most precious things are eligible to be placed in this treasure. In the secret database." Bayan Teller said proudly. Jiang Bai clearly saw that when he looked at the more than twenty bronze stupas in the central position, his eyes shot a fanatic glow. "You mean, these stupas?" Jiang Bai immediately realized what, in fact, there is nothing else besides these bronze stupas. "Yes, this is the most precious treasure of our Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. It is also the treasured treasure house of the Treasures. The Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace can stand up to the present, and it has a direct relationship with the millennium." Bayan Teller said proudly. Jiang Bai''s face is puzzled. I don''t know what this guy meant by saying this. The Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace does not fall for a thousand years, and has anything to do with it. "The donor knows what is in these bronze stupas?" Seeing Jiang Bais incomprehensible eyes, Bayan Tell asked with a smile. "Bronze stupa, naturally put the relics." The name is stupa, the natural is the relic, Jiang Bai is not a stupid pig, can''t even guess this? Or maybe... Is there anything else here? "Yes, the stupa is naturally a relic, but this is different from the relics that are generally sitting on the stilts. These are the relics of the masters of the Daxue Mountain Lingbi Palace!" "This is not nonsense. It is not the master of your big snow mountain Lingbi Palace. Do you cherish it?" Jiang Bai read a book, the so-called relic is the real sorghum, life-long vegetarian diet, a large amount of chlorophyll precipitated in the body, formed a crystal after cremation. It sounds mysterious and mysterious. In fact, the fart is not, and it has no effect at all. Its just that the outsiders are rumored to be fascinating. Don''t talk about sitting on a high-pitched relic. On the other side of Jinling, wasn''t the Buddha relics dug out in the past few years? However... there is no such thing as an egg. I have not heard of anyone who has become a fairy. I have never been a Buddha. I have never heard of anyone who uses this thing. In Jiang Bais view, everything is nothing but religious propaganda. However, it is precisely with these magical things and propaganda that there is a religious fanaticism. But what does this matter have to do with the bronze stupa in front of you? Is there any difference in the relics of his big snowy mountain Lingbi Palace? As if I had seen the thoughts of Jiang Bai, Bayantel smiled and said: "As you might think, the relic of the Daxue Mountain Lingbi Palace master is really different." "You should know that the ancient ancestral family of the Central Plains had ice burial, able to seal up the dying masters, and seal these masters with special means, waiting for one day to extend their life." "Of course, this is only a secondary one. It is only a dream. The life expectancy of a person is limited. Even a master who is even more powerful will not last forever. One day, it will disappear into a long history in the long river of history." "I don''t see the Three Emperors and Five Emperors do not survive, the heroes are ruined?" "The Central Plains ancient warriors are known as the Emperor Miao, and the ancient martial arts de-born the Emperor Wudao, but now the emperor? It has long since disappeared." "The emperor can''t resist the erosion of the years, let alone the descendants of the next generation who can''t get on the table?" "Ice burial is just to keep them from dying. The final effect is not to wait for them to resurrect one day, but to seal up a limited life. When the family sects encounter a real crisis, open them and put them in the last life. The most splendid brilliance broke out, and it was powerful to turn the tide..." "These, I know." Looking at Bayan Teller there, Jiang Bai frowned, and some were not happy. Isn''t this nonsense? What is the use of ice burial? Can he be unclear? Really thought that he is nothing to understand Xiaobai? Need to use him Bayan Teller to be with his own science here? "Yes, you all know, but you don''t know the role of these relics." "Our Tantric masters do not understand the method of making ice burial shackles, but they can compete with the Central Plains family and ancient martial arts masters for thousands of years, and even arbitrarily compete with them, there is no reason!" "They are able to seal up the masters. We can use the secret method to make the masters of Wu Wang and others condense into a relic before they die. They are sealed in this bronze stupa and will never die." "They rely on the high-powered king to seal up. We can rely on the relics to ensure that I have a big snow mountain Lingbi Palace. There are talents from generation to generation." "If necessary, the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace can appear with several peerless masters at any time." When this is said, Jiang Bai can be shocked. These relics are the result of all the skills before the death of Gao Song? What does Bayantras words mean? If you use this relic, you can absorb the elite power of the master. No wonder in the era when this peerless master disappeared, there is such a living existence of Abu Danzeng, and this is why. The Tantric masters were able to seal the repairs into a relic before they died. This is equivalent to passing through the generations. When necessary, they can get their life skills when they take out the relics. If so, it is really scary. No wonder, the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace can compete with the Central Plains, and lost the town school for one or two hundred years, but it can still last forever, and still have a living Buddha to suppress the Qiankun. All this is the credit of the relics in these bronze stupas. Just, are these relics... Is it a bit less? As if to see Jiang Bais doubts, Bayan Teller smiled and said dryly: The ancient Wu world has declined, the Zongmen family has declined, and our Da Xueshan Lingbi Palace has also declined. Chapter 685： Declining ancient Wu The 645th chapter of the fallen ancient Wu "After more than one hundred years ago, although the ancient Wu world has declined, there are still masters of the Wuwang level. Some people can achieve this level through their own cultivation, and there is more than one person." "Three hundred years ago, Wu Wang was not called Wu Wang, only a small star, and at that time, let alone a small star, that is, there is more than one middle-level martial artist in the middle of the star, and even a high-ranking senior martial artist. "" "Five hundred years ago, there were even masters of heaven." "A thousand years ago, the talents of the heavens were so numerous that the small heavens could not be dominated. Only the masters of the middle heavens could be regarded as true tops." "In the age of a long time, before the Qin Emperor destroyed the military, it was said that even the big heavens were not worth mentioning." "But nowadays, in addition to an invincible Yang, there is no way to find someone who has cultivated himself to the world of peerless masters, even... many people must rely on the secret method to sacrifice their potential even if they enter the best of the best." After several turmoil, the ancient Wu world has indeed fallen. "The ice burial of the family is reduced and reduced. It is said that there are a thousand ice burials in the peak of the Nangong family. Nowadays... Oh, they can take out 30 ice burials, even if they are incredible, and I guarantee that most of them are just the primary Wu Wang of the small stars." "The Lingbi Palace has also declined. Several times the turmoil in the ancient Wu world, the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace has not been spared." "We have lost a lot of masters, and the inheritance of the relics has been cut off a lot. Even one or two hundred years ago, even our town school was lost." "And in order to maintain strength and stability, we have to maintain that every generation of living Buddhas who suppress the Qiankun exist, but there is no way to save the living Buddha who used the relics." "This makes our relics continue to consume. Today, the bronze relics that the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace can produce are now more than twenty." "There are many relics that are just small stars." When he said this, Bayan Teller was full of complexity. After saying this, it was full of bitterness and sorrow. For the decline of the ancient Wu world and the gradual decline of the Lingbi Palace, he was somewhat distressed. In this regard, Jiang Bai is silent, once in a long time, masters, but for some reason, these masters have disappeared into the long river of history, turned into a cloud of smoke. Today''s top masters, in a certain era may be just the small leader of the Zongmen. Such a character has now become the top of existence. This makes people have to feel that the world is changing fast. "So, entering the treasure trove of secrets is actually letting me absorb the relics inside, and then use them for my own use? Is it based on this promotion?" Jiang Bai now understands why he is coming in, and what the other partys promised improvement is. At this time, Jiang Bai was hesitant and he was too easy to get. He had all sorts of defects. Jiang Bai didn''t want to ruin his way forward in the future because of his greed. "Yes, but you can rest assured that these relics have no side effects. You only need to be in the mouth. It is the purest and concentrated world energy. There is absolutely no harm." "Of course, the relics are not without defects. The advantages and disadvantages of the relics are equally obvious. The stronger the relics of the more powerful masters, the more difficult it is to absorb them." "And, the energy of the relics can not be fully accepted, only a part of it can be absorbed. As for how much, it depends on personal creation. The living Buddhas of the past generations can also be used after they have been upgraded to the peak, and take the opportunity to break through. Otherwise, It will only waste precious relics." Nodded, Bayan Teller said to Jiang Baisheng in front of him. "There is nothing, just absorb a few more!" Jiang Bai did not think, directly responded. However, he was greeted by Baythetels bitter smile. He looked at Jiang Bais dry and said: The person who takes the relic cant condense the relic, unless it is a last resort, the master of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace will not take the relic easily. "" "Because taking one is tantamount to wasting one." "More importantly, it is not the living Buddha who don''t want to take more and strengthen their cultivation. It can only be used once in a lifetime, and the second is useless." After listening to this, Jiang Bai knows why this thing is getting less and less, and it is more and more precious. Just now, Jiang Bai also wants to say that if it is just a turmoil, it should not let the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace leave such a little relic. . Now that I have listened to these explanations, I can understand this. "Then how should I take these relics? Go straight to get it out? Or is there any special extraction method?" "In addition, how do I know which ones are better and more powerful? Is it free to choose, or what?" Jiang Bai has now been drooling with these bronze stupas, and he couldnt help but ask anxiously. "The blood of the living Buddha''s master is needed. This owner of the living Buddha has already given it. After every drop of blood, you can open a bronze stupa." "After leaving, I will drop blood again in the blood trough at the gate. Only the blood of the owner of the blood can open a bronze stupa next time. It will start again and again, to prevent someone from being destroyed and someone greedy. When you leave, you are bleeding. Bayantra explained that Jiang Bai also understood that this is tantamount to saying that it is a novel anti-theft system that uses blood as a medium, but does not know what the principle is. Jiang Bai did not ask, because he asked questions. This will be traced back to the beginning of the establishment of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, the true top players, the elite of the ancient warriors, Bayan Teller, although expensive, is willing to blacken his eyes. Why does Jiang Bai find himself boring? "As for the choice of relics, the owner of the living Buddha once said that everything is done by law. You close your eyes and feel it. Which one is right for you and which one is calling you, which one you choose." In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless. Feeling your sister, the fate of your uncle, is not to let Laozi close his eyes and blindfold! Jiang Bai''s eyes closed and he didn''t have a result. He pointed to the oldest bronze stupa in the front row. Jiang Bai does not know what kind of reunion is in the end. Anyway, at least the King of Wu can be condensed. It is not important to be a person. In the principle that things are getting older and more valuable, Jiang Bai chose one that looks the most vicissitudes. Bayerntel nodded quietly, then took out a small white porcelain bottle and walked silently to the bronze stupa at the beginning of Jiang Bai. At the tip of the one-meter-high tower, he opened the vial and put a small bottle. Blood is poured into the brain. Chapter 686： Seeing the poor See the picture in the sixth hundred and eighty-sixth chapter "Hey!" The bronze stupa gave a harsh sound after the water was poured, and then slowly separated in front of Jiang Bai, eventually turning into a pile of scrap iron on the ground. It was originally in a position, a golden relic The child, emitting golden light and rich aroma appeared in front of Jiang Bai. "It''s it, please hurry up, don''t drag it. Once the relic leaves the bronze stupa, the energy will evaporate quickly. The longer it takes, the greater the loss!" When he saw Jiang Baifa, Bayan Teller quickly yelled. Jiang Bai did not say that he went out, and put a relic in the entrance, and a strong fragrance suddenly came. Fortunately, this is the master''s energy, the condensed body, and the condensation. Its not that those sorghums eat more chlorophyll, the relics burned in the corpse, otherwise the effect is good, Jiang Bai can''t get a mouth. "Close the air, condense the gods, run the exercises!" Bayan Teller''s voice rang in Jiang Bai''s ear. Jiang Bai listened to this and stunned it, and then began to do what Bayantler said. "Remember, don''t swallow it! After swallowing, the energy will evaporate too quickly and you won''t be able to withstand it. Before you run the exercises, energy will break your body." Bayanttle said again. It is a pity that Jiang Bai was already a little late when he heard this. He subconsciously swallowed it, and Bayan Teller had not found it. He did not dare to explain so much, and began to hurry, shut up, gaze, and practice the exercises. The dragon-like prajna works fast in his body, as if he has been inspired by some kind of energy, and seems to be driven by some kind of energy, spinning at a rapid speed. The layers of the beginning of the rapid search for operation, thousands of times faster than their own operations, Jiang Bai feel, every moment, their own strength is rapidly improving, faintly has to break through the existing realm. . Jiang Bais whole person began to fall into a fascinating state, and everything in the outside world began to blur. Consciousness began to disappear a little. In the confusion, Jiang Bai saw Bayan Teller standing opposite him with a strange smile. He took out a shiny and bright dagger from his waist. He didn''t know what it was, and he was cold. At this moment, I was slowly coming towards myself, muttering to myself: "Let you not swallow, you have to swallow it, now its good, let me cut your stomach to get it. Returning the relic." Jiang Bai listened clearly and wanted to open his eyes, but found that he could not stop the merging of the eyelids. He wanted to speak, but he couldnt open his mouth. As for counterattacking, he didnt mention it. Now he even There is no strength. When the relics were absorbed, it seemed to have taken all the strength of his body. Now he is tempered to improve, but he can''t mobilize his body and become a lamb to be slaughtered. At this moment, Jiang Baixin was full of remorse. When he came, he felt that something was not normal. For Bayan Teller, Jiang Bai also kept his guard. However, when faced with the relic, facing the tempting future and promotion, Jiang Bai''s sensibility suppressed the rationality, completely gave up the defense, and was impatient to take the relic. Now its good, its the meat on the chopping board of others, and you cant resist. "Hey, I know you can hear it. When you swallow the relic, it will take at least an hour. Your five senses will gradually disappear. Now you can''t mobilize your body''s energy, even a finger can''t lift it. You should still be able to hear me." "Now, are you very surprised? Very strange and honest, Bayan Teller, why did you change your face at this time?" Is it very curious, what do I want to do? "It doesn''t matter, don''t be curious. Although you can''t talk, you can hear, I have done so many things, how can anyone know, no audience?" Bayan Thalehaha smiled, and the smile was extremely mad, but now Jiang Bai has not seen it. He can only hear it and judge the reaction of Bayantele from the words. It must have been an extremely arrogant smile. "I will answer you one by one. First of all, I want to kill you. I use this weapon in my hand. The soldiers of our Daxueshan Lingbi Palace are cutting iron. You even cultivated the dragon like a dragon. Gong, bones like King Kong are useless. Face it, you have no resistance." "I heard that you have a special ability, which is equivalent to an undead body. I don''t know if I was cut off by a piece of film, can I grow back after cutting my head?" This makes Jiang Bais heart rush. I am really afraid of what comes. If the other party is just holding a blade and killing himself, he will not be afraid of it. Even if he gives himself a cool heart, Jiang Bai will not be able to recover for a long time. . But the other party has to cut off his head and slice himself? I thought it was a science fiction novel. At that level, Jiang Bais ability was twice as powerful as that. "Of course, before I kill you, I have to do the most important thing, that is, to dig up the relics from your stomach. Damn, I said, let you not eat, don''t eat... I hate **** tastes. Now, you still have to eat it. Now, I can only open you up!" In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless, I really want to put this **** into a meat sauce, but he can''t even move a finger. He knows that this is not a poison, but a side effect of swallowing the relics. The body instinctively mobilizes all the forces to absorb the relics. It is not within the subjective control, he has nothing to do. "You must be very curious, why should I do this, why did I take the key, not to come by myself, not to let you come, or even have a process, let you take the relic first?" Bayantra did not worry about Jiang Bai. He seemed to understand the absorption of the relics. He knew that it was comprehensive. He knew that Jiang Bai could not resist now, and he would not be able to resist in a long period of time. Therefore, he is very leisurely, and he is not anxious to kill Jiang Bai. Instead of smugly starting to talk about their own affairs, there is a big meaning that does not spit. "In fact, the reason is very simple. The living Buddha is still not dead! The living Buddha gave the blood and the key, let my brother give it to you. Of course he did not do this, but told me things first. We are brothers after all. Its a heart! "He told me that the Living Buddha let you enter here to absorb the relics. I naturally have to follow in. As for why I didn''t open myself, the reason is very simple. The living Buddha is still not dead. He is not dead. I dare not do this. !" "Although my brother has told me very surely, the Living Buddha himself said before, tomorrow is his moment of silence, but after all, is it not yet dead?" Chapter 687： Calculation Six hundred and eighty-seventh chapter calculation At this moment, Jiang Bai is really full of regrets. Completely careless, how is it right now? You can''t move the body, you can only let Bayan Teller swear words, and then start yourself? Think about the meat you are about to become on the cutting board. Jiang Bais heart is slightly sad. Jiang Bai wants to adjust the amount of power, but unfortunately, although it is fast-moving into the country, it can not move with a finger. If this continues, it will be resolved. "How? I want to struggle? I advise you not to be in vain. The relics can''t be interrupted when they absorb them. Otherwise, they will not give up the energy in the relics, and they will make their own repairs lost. "Forcibly interrupted, you are the same piece of meat on the cutting board, even without me, you will die without a place to die." "So, why bother? It is better to listen to me here." Jiang Bai did not respond, Bayan Tellers words, he did not want to refute, but could not open his mouth. So I can only sit there cross-legged and listen to Bayan Teller. "You must be very curious, why should I do this?" "In fact, it is very simple. When Abdullah gave birth to the Buddha and let Sangna preside over the overall situation, I already wanted to resist them." "I and Sangner are both one of the four kings. Why can he preside over the overall situation and become a living Buddha master and leader in the future? And I, Bayangelo can only be his slave, first Abu Danzeng The slave of the Living Buddha, and then become the slave of his Sangha Living Buddha? Why?" "I personally admit that I am no worse than Sangna. My brother is still one of the four kings. We have two players, and we must have more achievements than Sangna." "He is just a stubborn, unrecognizable old stubborn. Why can he become the owner of a living Buddha? The Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace will not have a future in his hands!" "And I... I am different. If the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace is in my hands, it will definitely carry forward and restore the momentum of the year and unify the dark world!" After listening to this, Jiang Bai turned his eyes and thought that Bayangrad was a madman, and unified the dark world? Why? The Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace is not weak, but is it a weak chicken? Four major families, many sects, will they be slaughtered? I really thought that they are dead people. The Daxueshan Lingbi Palace is of great power. There are bronze relics, and many masters can be cultivated. But this number is not unlimited. Their number of best masters is limited. Even if they take out all the relics, they can cultivate them. Masters are also limited. Retreat 10,000 steps, Daxueshan Lingbi Palace can find so many best masters, all of them use the bronze relics at the expense of blood, and make more than 20 peerless masters, although they can suppress an era. However, you can''t unify the shackles. You really have to push those family sects. If you don''t want to be a big fish, you can break all the ice burials and fight with you. Even if they don''t do this, endure, how long can you be arrogant? How many decades? After a few decades, when these masters are old, the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace has no relics, and it will fall apart immediately. Lost the final heritage, how can you stand in the forest of the strong? Therefore, Jiang Bai felt that Bayan Teller was simply thinking about dreams. He was a madman who had a high self-esteem but no vision. "Unfortunately, I am powerless to resist. Although I look down on Sangna, his strength is still above me. There is also a West Sanggel beside him. Our two brothers have no chance of winning. Moreover, the living Buddha owner is standing by him. there!" "More importantly, Sangna seems to have noticed my thoughts. Although there is no evidence, I can be sure that he has already noticed that we are guarding our two brothers everywhere, so that I have no way to play." "I thought that there was no chance in this life, hey, but its a thousand counts. Its not that you will suddenly appear, which makes me very surprised." "At that time, I knew that my chance came, so I said to the living Buddha that young people like you, instead of fighting for you to win the "Dragon Elephant Prajna", it is better to absorb you, not only to restore the inheritance. And it can also enhance the power of our Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace." "Although this will destroy a little bit of rules, but this coincides with the living Buddha master, all will have a later event." "I originally wanted to take advantage of the fact that the living Buddha''s body has weakened, looking for an opportunity for Sangna to deal with you, both lose, or he killed you, I will be able to use the living Buddha master to take the opportunity to launch." "Sangna made a special trip to find you. It was my arrangement. I played there for so long. Unfortunately, in the end, it was a failure. The owner of the Living Buddha suddenly appeared, and Sangna would not dare to resist." "The more important living Buddha master seems to have noticed something. Although he still doesn''t know the truth of the matter, my brother said that the Living Buddha has some doubts about what is going on." "But it''s okay, he is already weak after all. It will be dead in these two days. Even if doubts have no effect, my brother took the opportunity to say that Sangner is too strong here. Once the living Buddha is gone, you may not be able to Steady status, his old people are soft-hearted, it breaks the rules, let my brother hand over the keys to you in advance, let you come here, improve the cultivation." "Origid, you should be here by yourself. At least a few elders who are suffering from the elders are guarding the door. Unfortunately, the eagerness of the matter, the living Buddha has destroyed the rules, and naturally there is no one to protect the law. This gives me the opportunity." Hearing this, Jiang Bai has completely understood that Bayanttle and his younger brother Bayant are ambitious and want to monopolize the Lingbi Palace, and do not want to be a slave to others. So I designed all kinds of things, taking advantage of the living Buddha''s unruly rules, letting himself advance the space of improvement, and calculating himself. In this regard, Jiang Baizuis mouth showed a bitter smile. Before he came, he was ready to deal with such an enemy as Sangna, but he did not expect that the real enemy would be Bayern Teller. No, maybe it should be said that they are all enemies. The four kings are all Jiang Bais enemies, only Sangna is in Ming, and Bayan is in the dark. Now, I am obviously calculated by Bayan Teller. As for how things will develop in the future, Jiang Bai is clear, waiting for tomorrow, killing himself and absorbing the relics, and becoming a peerless master, he will wait for the death of the living Buddha, and then come forward to kill Sangna. Push all the responsibilities to the other party, including of course your own death. Then he naturally appeared in the image of Weiguangzheng, leading the group and becoming the new living Buddha master of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace... Chapter 688： Legendary Kings relic The 680th chapter of the legendary King of Relic All of this seems unstoppable and irreversible. But the premise is that if Jiang Bai does not have a system. "System, is there any way to help me get rid of my current state?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but interrogate his mind. The biggest reliance on him now is the system, which has always been the case. If it is not necessary, Jiang Bai does not want to use the system. But in this case, if he does not use it, he will be afraid of becoming a fish and will be slaughtered, so he can only choose to solve the immediate problems through the help of the system. "Of course, there are many ways, and great systems can do anything." "There are three roads for you to choose. First, spend five thousand prestige points to help you disarm your state, absorption should be interrupted, your state will be restored, and you will not be able to use bronze relics in the future." "This is not chosen!" Jiang did not think about it, Jiang Bai refused. It is not without prestige, nor is it that Jiang Bai is not allowed to use it, but this is really not worthwhile. Five thousand prestige, just let yourself return to the previous state... Standing out and fighting with Bayan Teller, Jiang Bai is still somewhat confident, but after the problem, there is no way to absorb the bronze relics. There is a lot of energy in it, Jiang Bai doesn''t know, but I know a little, that is, the energy inside is enough to upgrade one layer of the "Dragon Elephant Prajna". How much prestige is needed to improve one''s cultivation? Jiang Bai did not have detailed calculations and no enquiries, but he also knew that it was hundreds of thousands of prestige points. Is it so now? How can Jiang Bai be willing? How can I agree? So he refused if he didn''t think about it. "Second, 50,000 prestige points, help you to return to the previous state, relics, you can absorb at any time." The 50,000 prestige is a bit expensive, just to help him return to the previous state, but fortunately, the relics have been restored, and they can absorb them later. This is much better than the previous one. Jiang Bai agreed with this expensive choice. He did not express his refusal, but he did not immediately agree. After a moment of indulging, he asked, "What about the third?" "Third, 100,000 prestige points, I will help you immediately absorb the relics, as long as the electric light and flint can be completed, how much can be absorbed, how much can be improved depends on your personal creation, such absorption is only to help you accelerate, really How much you can absorb depends on your own talent!" This choice is undoubtedly the best. Although there are a lot of prestige points, it is a lot of things that Jiang Bai has accumulated for so long. Is this going to be short-selling? Although some are reluctant, Jiang Bai is not a miser, prestige points to such things, the old does not go to the new ones, the key time to use, is cost-effective. Is it more critical now than to calm things in front of you? Obviously not. "I choose the third!" Jiang Bai thought about the answer. He knew that there must be other methods in the system, but it would not be cost-effective, or it would be small, or too expensive. In any case, it is not suitable for Jiang Bai. Ever since, Jiang Bai did not ask so much, and chose the third one directly. "Okay, boy, wait." When the system voice fell, Jiang Bais prestige point disappeared. In the next second, Jiang Bai felt that the relic energy in his body began to dissipate rapidly, and quickly reorganized and quickly integrated into his body. "Hey!" Jiang Bai felt that the relics swallowed by himself had exploded and turned into clouds, which radiated energy in their bodies. Jiang Bai began to absorb and supplement himself. It is a pity that his body is like a funnel, leaking energy and trying to lock in energy. But Jiang Bai feels that he still loses at least half of his energy. This is also a helpless thing, Jiang Bai is not a real thing. The human body''s energy supplement will have lost a part of it. Only the real master can lock a part when it absorbs energy, but it is only part of it. It is almost impossible to lock all of them. Jiang Bai can''t do it, and other people can''t do it. Maybe it''s because the relics have too much energy, or maybe because Jiang Baixiu is not enough, it has lost a lot. However, Jiang Bai still benefited a lot, energy entered, Jiang Bai''s true intrusion, the foreign suffocation has begun to contain into the body, and then merge with his body, Jiang Bai feels that the galloping dragon elephant disappeared. . It seems that the real veil was opened, the dragon elephant disintegrated, and a black dragon dish squatted in his own dantian, screaming and clawing, raising his hand and throwing a devastating breath. This makes Jiang Bai full of curiosity, because he can already look inside and see the changes in his body, and naturally he can observe the black dragon with claws and claws. This made him very curious, "Dragon Elephant Prajna" did not say that there will be such a change. But now he can''t manage that much, and now he is immersed in new power. Jiang Bai is now at least ten times more powerful than before, and he has improved at least ten times in terms of speed and strength, and other aspects. He knows that he has stepped into the ranks of peerless masters, and he has directly entered the eighth. However, this has not yet been completed. Jiang Bais energy is constantly flowing, and the eighth is not staying for a long time. Jiang Bais repair is going straight to the ninth. In the ninth stable state, the energy of the relics gradually disappeared. At this time, Jiang Bai was stupid and knew that he had reached the baby. The owner of this bronze relic, apparently not a junior martial artist, is the same as the eight-eighth, otherwise it is impossible to raise his own cultivation to this point. We must know that when Jiang Bai had just absorbed the bronze relics, at least half or more of the energy was dissipated, but the remaining strength was still hard to raise Jiang Bai to the ninth weight, and the strength was more than 100 times higher than before. The master of this relic is so powerful that it can be imagined. In the heyday, fear is at least a top ten master? Because his cultivation is concise into a relic, it will dissipate a part, and Jiang Bai loses a large part when he absorbs it, but he still enters the ninth weight. The other party is not the tenth or even higher. Jiang Bai twisted his head. "It''s hard to be true. This relic comes from the "Dragon Elephant Prajna" and cultivated to the tenth heavy king?" Soon, Jiang Bai has already speculated about the identity of the relic son. There are not many people who have such strength in the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace. The legend has reached the tenth "Dragon Elephant Prajna" when it was 100 years old. Legendary King, is the most likely candidate. In addition to him, Jiang Bai really can''t think of anyone else who can have such a cultivation strength, condense such a strong relic? Chapter 689： Self-brain supplement The 168th chapter of the self-brain supplement However, Jiang Bai can''t manage that much now. I havent gone too far on this issue, because Ive already confided my heart and said what I want to say. I think Ive shown enough Bayans in front of Jiangs dying person. The dagger slowly walked towards himself. While walking, he said: "If you blame this, you can only blame you for being unlucky." "Everything is fixed. Since you have mastered the "Dragon Elephant Prajong" of my Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, you should have the preparation for robbing. If you don''t know the number of days to get this thing, you still want to take it for yourself. Getting out early, maybe you can get rid of a disaster." "Unfortunately you don''t have it, so you can only die in my hands." "What, what did you do to kill me "Dragon Elephant Prajna"? Isn''t this your secret of inheritance? It takes so much effort, living Buddha or Sangna, not all of them. Can Prajong Power return to the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace and continue this heritage?" "Now the whole book of "Dragon Elephant Prajna" is known to me alone. I am very curious. You killed me. What about the "Dragon Elephant Prajna"?" At this time, Jiang Bai, who was not cold, suddenly asked. ""Dragon like Prajna"?" Bayan Teller sneered and said disdainfully: "The Dragon Like Prajna" is of course important. It is the treasure of the town of my Snow Mountain Lingbi Palace. But what about it? This thing has been lost for so many years, we are big. Snow Mountain Lingbi Palace is not still good? Still strong." "You have the "Dragon Elephant Prajna" body, not the same as the meat on the cutting board, let me kill?" "So I don''t think it''s useful to see this thing. Living Buddha and Sangna want them. It''s just an old stubborn thought. I want to complete a so-called 100-year long-cherished wish. But what is the difference between this thing, with or without it? "In my opinion, the most important thing in the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace is not this, but our treasure trove!" "As long as there is this secret treasure in hand, our Da Xueshan Lingbi Palace is invincible, more than 20 bronze relics, more than 20 masters of Wuwang and above, as long as they have them, we have enough Master, enough to suppress everything!" Speaking of Bayan Teller here, the face is full of gratification and madness, and the eyes are shining, as if full of embarrassment for the future. But just for a moment, the smile stopped abruptly, and it reacted. It seemed like a ghost. I panicked and looked at Jiang Bai, who was still sitting cross-legged, pointing at Jiang Bais fear: "You...you...what are you?" Yes... how could it..." Having said that, Bayan Teller trembled as if he had seen a ghost. Looking at Jiang Bai, there was no maddening expression, just a full fear. "How can I suddenly talk, isn''t it?" "You are curious. I originally absorbed the bronze relics. I couldn''t move at all until I finished the absorption. How can I suddenly speak, and you are surprised?" Jiang Bai smiled and looked at Bayan Teller in front of him. Now he is not the same as before, and his strength is different from his previous one. If you use the best master to deal with a master, you can sweep everything, to an enemy, and peerless masters to deal with the best masters, the difference of ten times power is not as simple as an enemy. What''s more, Jiang Bai is not a simple peerless master, a junior king of a small star, but a medium-ranking martial artist with a ninth-strength medium star. Now his strength and strength are more than 100 times stronger than before. An Abu Dhabi is alive and the Buddha is pinching dead Bayan Teller, just like pinching an ant, let alone Jiang Bai? Not to mention Bayan Teller, that is, Abu Danzeng and Yang are invincible. Adding up is not likely to be Jiang Bais opponent. Jiang Bai has the ability to sweep them, one playing ten Yang invincible. At this moment, Jiang Bai absorbed the energy of the legendary King. He has truly stood at the top of the world''s power. He has absolute confidence in his own strength and speaks calmly. If it is not now that he has not found the "Assassin League" of the old nest, now it is estimated that it has already rushed over, to annihilate these guys, as long as they are annihilated, then ... his strength can be a new building. Be the legendary king or the Nangong, and be the top figure in the era. Now, he is still a little different from that class, but it is enough. After all, the world is not comparable to the original. In their time, but the age of the master is like a dog, the best time to go. It is far worse than that era. Jiang Bai has actually entered the ranks of the ancient martial arts. In the Qin Emperor''s era, the ancient martial arts that were properly destroyed were naturally able to suppress the Qiankun. "This...this is impossible. When no one is taking the relic, there is still room to talk, impossible! Unless you have not swallowed the relics at all! But I obviously saw that you have swallowed it, it is impossible!" Bayanttle looked at Jiang Bai in front of him and said with a panic. Jiang Bai suddenly spoke, and he was made a little confused. In just a moment, he stabilized his figure and looked at Jiang Bai coldly. "You have long suspected me? Just acting now, you didn''t take the relics at all?" In the end, he made up his own brain for a reason. He thought that Jiang Bai had already seen him with problems, so he did not swallow the relics. Instead, he chose to test himself and put his own words out. The more I think, the more I feel that it is, so his doubts are all gone, looking at Jiang Bai, full of cold. Now, he can only let go with Jiang Bai. As for whether he can beat Jiang Bai, he has no bottom in his heart, but he is confident that he is also the best master. It is no problem to escape. As long as you leave here, you can find your brother at the fastest speed and join forces to deal with Jiang Bai. There is no chance of winning. Even if they are not, two people can leave calmly, but that is the worst result. Don''t want to come back to the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace in the future. For Bayan Tellers words, Jiang Bais heart smiled and there was no snoring. He did not want to admit that he had just been deceived. How do you say this export? Jiang Bai is also a little embarrassed. All of them did not puncture Bayowners speculation, let him make up his own brain, and did not intend to scream on this matter. "What do you say about so much nonsense? Now, you are shackled by yourself, will you go to see Abdullah to raise a living Buddha, or let me catch you?" Jiang Bai snorted and said faintly. Chapter 690： See you? Chapter 609 has been broken? After all, the other party is a king of law, a master of the best. A weak master, the backbone of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. Jiang Bai is not willing to kill the other side easily, and it is difficult to explain at that time. Although he has officially inherited the secret treasure of the treasure, as long as he leaves the blood, the bronze relics here, others can not take away, only belong to oneself. He mastered the "Dragon Elephant Prajna" cultivation to the ninth weight, the strength is enough to suppress everything, and there is a treasure secret database in hand, is the de facto next master of the Lingbi Palace. As long as he is willing, he can do anything. However, Bayantra is, after all, the king of law, killing him for no reason, it is difficult to explain to the outside, not to the public. Jiang Bai can use everything to suppress everything, but after all, it is not a long-term solution. After all, I dont have to stay here all the time. If he does this, once he leaves, there will be something wrong with it here. The Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace will be an important force in Jiang Bais hands in the future. Jiang Bai is not willing to do something that will affect his own solid rule. So the best way to deal with Bayan Teller is to grab this guy and get it to Abu Dhabi to raise the living Buddha, to poke on their two brothers, and to give Abdullah a living Buddha to handle this matter, which is the safest way. . "go to hell!" Bayantele screamed and punched it. He rushed over to Jiang Bai. When he saw Jiang Bais face, he suddenly turned around and ran towards the side and went straight to the door. When I left, I also bit my finger, look at it, prepare to drop blood, and seal it here? If Jiang Bai is still the strength of the past, it is really unprepared to face such a situation. Just now Jiang Bai also felt that this guy had to break with his own fish, and the matter was revealed. He was desperate to fight with himself. How do you know that this guy is acting so well, turn and run? If it used to be, I was really caught off guard. "Want to run?" Jiang Bai sneered and said disdainfully. As soon as he reached out and grabbed his hand, a force of separation appeared out of thin air, and the hard-boiled man put Bayanttler on the ground. By the time he is in this class, he has been able to change his powers a lot. Unlike before, he can only use the sincerity to form a specific attack. Now his attack is invisible and silent. Of course, this is only the case when dealing with ordinary people. It is not the small means to deal with the real masters. It is not these small means that the ancient martial arts are really powerful, but their power to move the mountains and the earth. The ancient martial arts Kua Kua swallowed the river, and later shot the sun, the emperor suppressed the Qiankun, and the smashing of everything, these are the best in the ancient martial arts. And they are all without exception, the only one is the same, that is, the strong flesh and the mysterious martial arts, this is their root. Their most powerful force is only the flesh, and Jiang Bai is no exception. However, the current Bayanttler is not enough for Jiang Bai to use his own power. A small role is not worthy of Jiang Baizheng. "This... how is this possible!" Jiang Bais slap in the palm of his hand, Bayan Teller who vomited blood, looked at Jiang Bai in front of his face with fear and looked unbelievable. He didn''t understand, what happened to Jiang Bai, how could it be so terrible. You know, he is Bayantele. He is one of the four great kings of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. He is the best master of the real world and stands at the top of the world. Even the only remaining Abdullah Buddha who has to survive is to deal with himself. It is not as simple as it is now, and he has not moved. He waved himself seriously. How can this be! "What is impossible with this? You forgot, I just swallowed the relics?" Jiang Bai said with a smile, and said that he walked to Bayan Teller and stepped on a Bayan Teller. On the head. Now Jiang Bai really wants to use a little force to directly trample this guy, but he is finally patient. Although this guy tried to kill himself, and he almost succeeded, Jiang Bai wanted to kill him, but in any case, it should now focus on the overall situation, Bayan Teller has gone, it is impossible to turn up the big waves. To kill him, but it is a matter that can be easily solved anytime, anywhere, why bother? "Shelly? How is it possible! How could it be so fast! How many years have you broken through to the best?" Bayan Teller, who was stepped on his feet, looked at Jiang Bai in front of his face with fear. He couldnt believe it, but he didnt struggle because he had just tried it. Its futile to let himself struggle. Once I was angered by Jiang Bai, I only had a little effort and I immediately blossomed my head. Without paying attention to him, Jiang Bai did not need to explain anything to him. Now Bayan Teller does not have this qualification. Jiang Bai is too lazy to take care of him. In Jiang Bais heart, Bayan Teller is already a dead man. What is the good thing to do with a dead person? Ever since, Jiang Bai did not hesitate to break his limbs and reached out to abolish his cultivation. Then he took Bayern''s head and walked toward the door. He did not forget to drop blood. Your own control here. After doing this, Jiang Bai opened the door to the treasure house. The door opened, and there was a commotion immediately outside. When Jiang Bai was stunned, the people at the door were also full of stunned faces. I dont know when Sangna had been surrounded by his cronies, one by one with arms full of dignity. When seeing Jiang Bais head coming out of Bayan Teller, Sangna clearly stayed. Zhang opened his mouth, Sangna wanted to say something, but in the end did not speak, Jiang Bai did not take care of him, carrying Bayan Teller to the people in front of him said: "Live Buddha, I want to meet him, This guy wants to kill me, but unfortunately... I was stunned by me, and he was scrapped by the way. Now I want to see the Living Buddha and let him know what this guy has done." After listening to this, Sangna stayed in bed, then nodded and pointed to Jiang Bai, and said: "This thing has been known to the living Buddha. Now Xisangger has arrested Bayant, he Said Bayern''s things." "We are here waiting for the elders who have been working hard to save the keys. I am ready to open the secret store of the treasure and rush in and grab him. I didn''t expect you to do it first!" This passage made Jiang Bai quite an accident. Abdullahs Living Buddha has already seen the Bayan Teller and Bayants brothers? Also let Sangna come to help? It seems that if the elders holding the keys did not come to the Patriarchal Elders group, now these people have already rushed in? Two or thirty masters, including Sangna and four Guru? It is enough to deal with Bayan Teller. Chapter 691： See living Buddha See the living Buddha in Chapter 691 This made Jiang Bai have to look at the Buddha in Abdullah. I thought that the other party had been exhausted, and now it is almost an old fool, otherwise it is impossible to be blinded by these two brothers. Now it seems that the other party is indeed old, but the tiger is old, still able to eat people, he has not been completely confused, so quickly reacted, and caught Bayan special day? Also let Sangna come? I want to come, even if there is no system, as long as I persist in it for a while, when the elders who have mastered the keys of the elders are coming, can they be saved? Thinking of this, Jiang Bai feels that his 100,000 prestige points are a bit embarrassing. If you know this, you might as well wait and see it. It is nothing more than suffering from some flesh and blood. Is it better than losing 100,000 prestige points? However, there is no regret in this world to eat, and now everything is late. The prestige point has already been used, so there is no possibility of recovery now. You ask the system to ask? Bargain with it, get back 100,000 prestige? Go dreaming. So he only regretted for a short while, then he left the matter behind him and noticed the name of Sangna. He even used a "you" word for himself? What are the meanings? Did he suddenly respect himself? Still someone told him something? For example, Abu Dhabi added a living Buddha. Jiang Bai prefers the latter. In fact, he guessed that there was nothing wrong with it. Before the accident, Abdandan had already asked Sangner to talk to him and explain the pros and cons. Although I still have some unhappy feelings in my heart, after all, he has hosted this place for 20 years. I have already thought that the position of the living Buddhas master is his own. Now he has been kicked by Jiang Bai, and he has to say that he is happy. It is a ghost. However, he also knows that the Living Buddha said that it makes sense and clarifies that he is so powerful that he can only choose to compromise and make sacrifices for the big snowy mountain spiritual palace. From the small life in the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace to the present Sangna, the feelings of Daxueshan are incomprehensible. For the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, let alone let him make some sacrifices, that is, to die immediately, will not hesitate, this point, than Bayan Teller does not know how many times. This is also the fundamental reason why the Living Buddha appointed him as a successor. Because Sangna is a person who can sacrifice everything for the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, and Bayan Teller is not. After listening to Sangnas words, Jiang Bai glanced at the respectful Sangna in front of him, and looked at Bayan Teller, who was raised by his own head and was paralyzed by the limbs. He lamented that the world changed too fast and hesitated. Drop Bayerntler directly on the ground: "Since the Living Buddha already knows, then I don''t have to take this guy around and give it to you!" In this regard, Sangna nodded and did not say anything. The Guru, who was next to the realm of the two masters, immediately walked out and smashed Bayan Teller after the ceremony. Although the discerning eye can see that Jiang Bai abolished Bayan Teller, but Bayanttler is a king of law, the dead camel is bigger than Ma, the disabled king of the law is not afraid to approach, so only two The division led the team to handle. After they took Bayan Teller, Sangna continued to say: "The living Buddha owner has been waiting for you in his room, please come see me with him." The tone was still polite and respectful. Although some were blunt, Jiang Bai did not care. He nodded and followed Sangna to leave. As for whether the other party is telling whether it is true or not, there will be no fear of Jiang Bai, such as conspiracy and tricks in the back. It does not seem to look like it. Secondly, he really does not care. Absorbed the bronze relic, Jiang Bai has not been compared to the past, the sparrow has become a phoenix, and now he can admit that he is walking in the Lingshan Palace in Daxueshan, not to mention a Sangna, is to take their snowy mountain The palace is all tied together, Jiang Bai does not care. They have no conspiracy, and they dont even target themselves. This Sangna wants to have the same intrigue as Bayan Teller. Jiang Bai does not mind killing him into a river. In the face of absolute power, all intrigues and tricks are nothing but a joke. Jiang Bai profoundly understands this truth. And he now has absolute power. "Hey!" At the moment when Sangna knocked on the door of Abdul''s room for the Buddha''s living, Jiang Bai knew that he wanted more than the moment when Abu Dhabi''s old-fashioned face appeared in front of himself. Sangner has no intrigues, otherwise it is impossible to let himself come to see Abdullah to increase the Buddha. "You came." The old voice sounded in the room. When Jiang Bai stepped in here, Sangnas fascinating switch behind him went to the door, and Abu Dhabis voice of living Buddhas living Buddha sounded in Jiang Bais ear. When he spoke, he opened his eyes. Although he leaned on the bed, his skin was gray and his body was weak. He seemed to be running out of light, but his eyes were still clear and bright. When he opened his eyes and saw Jiang Bai, his eyes immediately burst into a strange look. Some excitement, some trembling, and the dry fingers stretched out and pointed at Jiang Bai. He shuddered and said: "You... You...you broke through? The ninth?" The ancient martial arts are very different in weight. Each weight has obvious special characteristics and atmosphere. This is completely different from the previous bronze, and the best of the best. But the ancient martial arts can see at a glance that the color and density of energy flowing from them can be seen in this person''s cultivation. Otherwise, there will be no star or heaven. However, this sensitive energy flow similar to a signboard can only be seen by the same people who have been martial arts in ancient times. Moreover, it must be in the case that the other party does not deliberately conceal. Undoubtedly, Jiang Bai is not concealing now, so Abu Dhabi has seen the difference of Jiang Bai at a glance. "How is it possible, how could it be... so young... a young master, the ninth weight... Which one did you get the relic?" Abu Dan added a living Buddha and looked at Jiang Bai with disbelief. He muttered to himself, feeling gratified, frightened, curious, and extremely complicated. "I don''t know, but I guess it should be the legendary legendary king. After all, because of Bayern''s reasons, I lost a lot of energy, and there is such a cultivation. The owner of the relic must be Its a very powerful person. I thought about it and thought that the French king was more reliable. Jiang Bai said undecidedly. The reason why it is said that the legendary King, it is only Jiang Bai''s speculation, because of the master of the history of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, he knows this one. There may be other people, perhaps this relic is someone else, but Jiang Bai does not know, so he can only answer this. Chapter 692： Dragon Elephant Living Buddha The sixth ninety-two chapter dragon elephant living Buddha Jiang Bais words made Abu Dhabi alive and silently nodded. Then he watched Jiang Bai up and down, and could not help but endure. "Da Xueshan Lingbi Palace suppresses the Tibetan millennium for thousands of years. There are countless masters of the past generations, but the intermediate martial arts king who can make you break through to the ninth heavy star position must be a master, not necessarily the legendary king. Who is it? But I don''t know." "In the beginning, it was the greed of the greed of the younger generation, so all the bronze stupas have no name and record. It is difficult to tell who your relics come from. "However, this is not important. What is important is that you have broken through to the ninth weight, enough to suppress the Qiankun. I can go with confidence." Speaking of this, Abu Dhah is full of gratification for the Buddha''s face. His biggest worry is that he is still in the air, Jiang Bai has not grown up, or swallowed the bronze relics is not obvious, can not be the strong side of the Megatron, Pick up the whole beam. Now it seems that his fears are superfluous. Jiang Bai not only cultivated a breakthrough, but also is a genuine Chinese martial arts king, whose power is better than himself. More importantly, Jiang Bai is too young. This year, he was only twenty-four, and at the age of twenty-four, he has already reached the top of the Jiuzhong Realm. He became a master of the star position. After Jiang Bai, the future is limitless. The glory of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace in the next 100 years seems to have appeared in his eyes. Yes, it is the glory of a hundred years! Because, according to normal, Jiang Bais current practice is the same as playing when he is a hundred years old. The age of the Zhongpin Wuwang standard in the Jiuzhong realm is 120 years old, more or less, in this category. If Jiang Bai can get a breakthrough in the future, the age may increase. There is no specific number. It is probably that every time a realm is raised, the life expectancy increases by several decades. The specific number varies from person to person. For his own choice, Abdul added the joy of the Buddha, although this incident caused the two snow kings to lose two kings, but ... compared to Jiang Bai''s success, the death of these two people is insignificant. Only two kings of law, with the foundation of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, it will take a long time for someone to be able to resist. In fact, several of the eight masters are faintly on the edge of the breakthrough, but there is no suitable opportunity for them to take the final step. Once you cross, the four kings of the law, what is really not difficult to get together. "Nine heavy, the road to go is still very long, I am still young, this is nothing to be proud of." Faced with the praise of Abdul''s living Buddha, Jiang Bai modest answer. Nine heavy, really not worthy of pride, Jiang Bai is very self-satisfied, this achievement may have been able to satisfy him before, but when he really came to this step, he felt that it was nothing. Because of the cover, human greed is endless. In the past, Jiang Bai felt that the best master was very powerful, but when he reached the realm of the best master, he felt that the real powerful is the peerless masters, those ancient martial arts, dreaming that one day they can stand on the level of ancient martial arts. However, to this day, Jiang Bai has crossed the small martial arts of the ancient martial arts and directly entered the middle star position. Now he feels unsatisfied. The Da Xueshan Lingbi Palace inherits the secret code "Dragon Elephant Prajna", but it is 13 heavy, Jiang Bai is four different, and the middle is a big star, a small heaven, a big day. Position, too heavenly, four realms. The way he wants to go is still far and far. What''s more, Jiang Bai''s "Dragon Elephant Prajna" is full of eighteen. Jiang Bais road to go is extremely far away. It is necessary to know that the more difficult it is to improve, the more important it is to upgrade to the sky after the 9th weight. Jiang Bai checked the tenth exchange amount, and immediately gave up the idea of ??using the prestige point to exchange the exercises. The tenth major repair, if Jiang Bai wants to redeem directly, it will cost more than one million prestige points. With more than one million prestige, Jiang Bai still needs to look here? As for the future, the price code of each layer is multiplied, and it is an astronomical number. Jiang Bai feels that he has no hope for life. "Nine-repair is already very good, and it can enter the middle star. Even if it was a master before thousands of years ago, Qin Emperor was also the mainstay before the martial arts. It is definitely not weak." "The secret of our heritage of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, "Dragon Elephant Prajna" is only 13th. You have reached the ninth weight, and you are too young. In the future, you will be able to reach the living Buddha. The ability of the 13th "Dragon Elephant Prajna" to destroy the earth." Jiang Bai listened to this statement and opened his mouth. According to Jiang Bai, the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace was established more than a thousand years ago. It should be a little later than the Nanhu Palaces Wuhu Chaohua, at the end of the Tang Dynasty. Unexpectedly, there was such a powerful person at that time! A thirteenth dragon statue like a tribute? Isn''t that... suppressing an era? You must know that it is too heavenly. Before the Qin Emperor was destroyed, it was a handful of characters! At the end of the Tang and the Tang dynasties, according to the previous Bayan Tellers statement, the small heavens were already rare, and the suppression of one side, there would be a master of too heavenly existence? Isn''t that a suppression? It is no wonder that the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace can suppress the Tibetan land and become the altar of the Tantric. Fortunately, the Longxiang Living Buddha had no ambitions. Otherwise, he walked down the plateau snow mountain and stepped into the Central Plains. Who could be his enemy? Its just that Jiang Bai is very curious. Is this dragon like a living Buddha? Is such a master also turned into a relic? Whose hand is the relic who is cultivated as the essence? Is it hidden, or was it swallowed up early? All of these made Jiang Bai full of curiosity, because before that, Bayantra did not say this to Jiang Bai. "The dragon elephant living Buddha master, the unknown is unknown, there are rumors that he is dead in the snowy mountains, and some people rumor that the old man did not die, just looking for the ultimate road, looking for the ancient Buddha figure." "Of course, some people say that the dragon elephant living Buddha ancestor has already turned into a golden body and ran straight into the western bliss world." As if to see the doubts in Jiang Bai''s eyes, Abu Dan said that he smiled at the Buddha and said to Jiang Bai. The Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace has two most important things, one is the secret treasure of the treasure, and the other is the "Dragon Elephant Prajna". Now both of them fall into the hands of Jiang Bai. Abdul''s life-giving Buddha insisted on seeing Jiang Bai because he was not at ease. He was not worried that Jiang Bai was too young and could not rest assured that Jiang Bai''s strength could stabilize the situation. However, after meeting, he knew that all his worries were superfluous. Therefore, the original atmosphere of the dignified atmosphere became a heritage of Yan Yueqing. Abduls living Buddha used his last time to answer questions for Jiang Bai. Say some secret stories to help Jiang Bai understand the world and understand the hidden things. Chapter 693： Magic Dragon Township Sixty-ninety-three chapters of the dragon dragon prison "Someone can become a golden body Luohan?" Jiang Bai stunned, how do you listen more and more? Now even Luo Hans stuff has come out, and the more he listens, the more like Xian Xias novels. "Unclear, it is just a legend. Most of the Esoteric believers, including me, believe that we can reincarnate. If we concentrate on cultivation, we can get to the Western Paradise." "As for whether there is an ancient Buddha, there is a golden body of Luohan, but there is no detailed record, the departure of the dragon elephant ancestor, this is just one of the guesses, in fact, I personally think that the possibility of death may be greater." "According to the rumors that the dragon elephant live Buddha''s ancestors disappeared that year, it is already two hundred and thirty years old. It may be gone, he does not want to disappear, so he will leave, where to go, what to do, no one knows, and no one knows. "" "But I think he should be dead somewhere in the world." For Jiang Bais question, Abduls response to the Buddhas smile was as if he was very transparent about these things, and he did not care about the cycle of life and death. Jiang Bai did not say anything. This is the secret of a big snow mountain Lingbi Palace. Although Jiang Bai is very curious, he also knows that this has nothing to do with himself. That era is far away from now, what happened, Jiang Bai is not so concerned. "But you are right, you still have a long way to go. The Longxiang Living Buddhas also said this in the same year. The rumored thirteenth "Dragon Elephant Prajna" was born out of the 18th "Dragon Dragon Prison". If you are in the future, you are really fortunate enough to be able to get to this point." "You may wish to go to the historical database to find some notes of the dragon statue of the living Buddha. His disappearance, the most reliable possibility is to find the whole of the 18th "Dragon Dragon Prison"!" Having said that, Abu Dhabi added a living Buddha to smile and said so. If it is an ordinary person, he may say some secrets, or he may say this, but he will not tell him this seriously, because it is useless. When the living Buddha is gone, his heirs are old men of 50 or 60 years old. If they are not finished, they are almost the same. If they want to enter, they can only rely on bronze relics. Even if it is a coincidence, it is almost the end of the ninth heavy river white. At that time, let alone the 18th "Dragon Dragon Prison", even if it is the 13th "Dragon Elephant Prajna", he can not cultivate to the top. What does it mean to say nothing? According to Jiang Bai, it is because Abu Dhabi has a desire to increase the living Buddha. He hopes that Jiang Bai will one day walk to the point where the founding father, the dragon elephant, is a living Buddha, standing on the top of the world. Perhaps, because Jiang Bai, the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace will suppress another era. Because of this, Abu Dhabi will only say so much to Jiang Bai. Eighteenth "Dragon Dragon Prison"? Jiang Bai listened to this, it was a glimpse. Because Jiang Bais "Dragon Elephant Prajna" is eighteen. Will it... "System, you come out, why is my "Dragon Elephant Prajna" 18-fold, and what is the relationship with "Dragon Dragon Prison"?" Jiang Bai was in his mind and immediately called the system. He did not wait for a moment. He was very curious about this issue. The 13th "Dragon Elephant Prajna" was born out of the 18th "Dragon Dragon Prison" This makes Jiang Bai extremely curious, to say that his eighteen "Dragon Elephant Prajna" has no relationship with "Dragon Dragon Prison", Jiang Bai did not believe in death. There is even some speculation in his heart, but this speculation suggests that no one can give himself an answer, including the Abu Dhabi living Buddha in front of him, only the system can. "You haven''t already guessed it, boy! Eighteen "Dragon Elephant Prajna" is actually the 18th "Dragon Dragon Prison", but in order to make you more adaptable, the great system has changed your name. " Moreover, this name is not bad, because your "Dragon Dragon Prison" is not the whole book, just the internal cultivation method. "Dragon Dragon Prison" contains not only the internal cultivation, but also the boxing method. , palms, claws, weapons, etc... and even the last include physical flies and so on..." "You don''t have the whole book, so you can only say "Dragon Elephant Prajna" and can''t say "Dragon Dragon Prison", so I changed your name to you." This made Jiang Bai very speechless, and asked helplessly: "If I want the full version of "Dragon Dragon Prison", how much prestige is needed." The Dragon Dragon Prison is undoubtedly powerful. If you are in the same way, Jiang Bai does not understand or care. He knows that a dragon like Prajna is born out of the Dragon Dragon Prison. At this point, and there is no martial arts practice, it has already been so bad. The whole book of "Dragon Dragon Prison" must be a shocking ghost. Jiang Bai is bound to get it. "Not much, 600,000." In a word, let Jiang Bais hot heart become cold and cold, and open his mouth, saying nothing. This price code... Jiang Bai is temporarily unable to bear it, because he is simply a poor man at this moment. Even if it is not, 600,000... It is too much. The prestige that Jiang Bais time has been added up to now is estimated to be a little more than this. The specific amount is not counted, but it is less than one million anyway. Now let him take 600,000 to make up the exercises, he is sore and helpless. He knows that this knife will be picked up sooner or later, but it will not be the present for the time being, because he does not need it for the time being, or ... needs but has not yet been able to get it. Looking at Jiang Bais silence, Abu Dan added a living Buddha to think that Jiang Bai was considering the problem of this Dragon Dragon Prison, so he smiled and whispered: The teaching of Dragon Dragon Prison is from Hell Magic Dragon." "According to rumors, there were Buddhas in the Taikoo period, and the reincarnation was undecided. There was a dragon that was born to raise the dragon to suppress the hell, to suppress the world of hell, to balance the yin and yang, and to create a sacred school based on it. In order to suppress the Qiankun, the name of this method is called "The Dragon Dragon Prison." "The era of "Dragon Dragon Prison" is far from traceable. When the dragon elephant was a young boy, he fell into the snow-capped mountains. In the depths of this snow-capped mountain, he got the remnant of "The Dragon Dragon Prison". After the Dragon Elephant Master practiced, he changed his name. "Dragon Elephant Prajna", these were recorded in the secret room where the "Dragon Dragon Prison" was found. It was true or false, but no one knew." "But there is one point, but it is certain that "The Dragon Dragon Prison" has existed in the past. It is a vast and boundless practice. The dragon elephant ancestor has been remnant and can suppress an era. Get it all, its power is unimaginable!" Chapter 694： Round Chapter 696 Hearing here, Jiang Bainuus mouth is not snoring. This matter is too illusory. Jiang Baiquan was a joke to listen to. But the only thing that is certain is that this "Dragon Dragon Prison" is definitely not simple. Thinking about the 600,000 prestige points, Jiang Bai has some headaches. But fortunately, it is not unbearable. He also talked with Abdul''s living Buddha for a while. The other side told him a lot of anecdotes, and said some secrets hidden in the long river of history. He briefly introduced some industries and precautions of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace. White will leave with a word. An hour later, the only two kings and eight masters in the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace and more than 30-digit masters, together with the elders of the two emperor elders, appeared in the hall. Abu Dhabi raised the Buddha in front of them and entrusted the entire Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace to Jiang Bai. Together with Jiang Bai, there was a string of pure white beads. It is rumored that this is the treasure left by the Living Buddha of the Dragon. Pure shepherd white jade, I don''t know how many living Buddha sorghum blessings, nowadays it has become the top sacred object in this Da Xueshan Lingbi Palace, and only the living Buddha masters have always been able to wear it. Jiang Bai did not deny it. Accepted all of this and did not leave immediately. It is not his curiosity about this Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, or he wants to stay here to consolidate his rights. In fact, there is nothing to consolidate the rights of the Daxue Mountain Lingbi Palace. All the people in this Daxueshan Lingbi Palace are slaves to the living Buddha masters. What are the rulers and the masters? Jiang Bai only needs to be the master of this place, and keep his own cultivation as the secret treasure of the treasure. Then his position is that no one can shake, supreme, no one can resist, and one sentence can determine the life and death of the person. What is better to consolidate? It is just that he has given everything to Sangna. He originally did this. He has been presiding over the matter for decades. Although he is slightly hostile to himself, he can be the first to be loyal after his position is established. Jiang Bai still let him preside over the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace. This is not grateful for the performance of Sangna, nor the performance of indignation, the whole person is unremarkable, quietly nod, quiet work. This has been his habit for many years, and it seems to him that he is responsible for the master of the Lingbi Palace. No matter who this owner is. He only works for this place. Of course, if he becomes the owner of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, it is another one, but it should not change too much. He is a person who follows the traditional rules. I don''t like it, and I won''t do some breaking rules and break the traditional things. Jiang Baida can leave with peace of mind, and there is something to know about it. The reason why he did not leave was because Abu Dhad gave birth to the Buddha and was about to die. He counted that he would die that day, although Jiang Bai felt that some gods were ignorant, but he did not dare to leave. After all, Abdullah gave birth to such a gift to himself. He said that he was half of his heir. He was the master of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. He was killed when he took office. He had just succeeded in patping his butt. Originally thought that the living Buddha could at least stay for a while, Jiang Bai was ready to stay here for ten days and a half, and even called Tiandu to tell them that they might not be able to go back temporarily. . However, Jiang Bai did not think that it was the evening... Abu Dan added a living Buddha and died. The crying of sorrows spread throughout the Daxueshan, and countless people raised the torches. After a brief cry, the solemn scriptures began to sound from the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace and spread throughout the Daxueshan. Countless people under the mountains began to recite the scriptures, and the solemnity was strong. Unconsciously, overnight, the next morning, under the auspices of Jiang Bai, he ignited the Abu Dhad alive Buddha, his ashes dispersed, and a relic in the fire, but not The kind of bronze stupa. Some monks bowed forward and took out the relics, then placed them in the stupa and treasured them in the depths of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. The living Buddha, which ruled Tibet for decades, has since disappeared from the top of the snow-capped mountains. With his emotions, Jiang Bai left the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace. However, the scriptures here still have not stopped. According to the rules, Jiang Bai should lead the menstruation for seven or forty-nine days to pray for Abdul''s living Buddha. However, Jiang Bai is not a Tibetan monk after all. This is not the case for him to do it. He simply explained some things. After two days, Jiang Bai left, and Sangna led everyone to pass the chaos. Jiang Bai himself set foot on the way back. The off-road vehicle is on this bumpy road, leaning on the front of the car, smoking a cigarette, slowly advancing, all the way to go do not know, through this plateau, Jiang Bai has some emotions, Abu Dan added a generation of living Buddha, so dissipated in Caiyun between. Let Jiang Bai''s mood be somewhat difficult to calm down. Let him couldn''t help but contemplate, the meaning of this life, decided to cherish the eyes, do not wait for yourself to be old, dead, empty. Of course, Abu Dhah is a living Buddha. It is not dead and empty. There are countless people who miss him. Countless people pay homage to him. He is like a saint in this snowy mountain. This makes Jiang Bai somewhat envious. He feels that if he hangs someday, it is estimated that several close friends and women will be sad. I dont know how many people will clap their hands and sigh that the world has lost a scourge. . The car galloped, Jiang Bai went straight to the ancient city of Sara, ready to stay there for two days, and then returned to the capital. I didnt see any pedestrians along the way. Occasionally, there were cows passing by. One or two herdsmen waved their hands to Jiang Bais enthusiasm. Jiang Bai reported with a smile. Unconsciously, one day passed. In the middle of the night, Jiang Bai returned to the ancient city of Sara, and found a place to stay. Then he followed several backpackers and organized a group tour here. Two days later, Jiang Bai returned to Tiandu and landed at Tiandu Airport on his own Imperial Fortress. No one is greeted. Its not that they dont want to meet Jiang Bai, but Jiang Bai didnt tell them the news of their return. One person went out to find a car and returned to his residence. Jiang Bai decided that hes been safe for a while, and its good here. Teach and educate people and enjoy life. As for everything, idle things, I will ignore it. However, he wanted to go to leisure, but some people did not give Jiang Bai the opportunity. Jiang Bai got on the car and opened the phone. He found that many missed calls, including Cheng Tianyis, Li Qingdis, and Lieyangs old mans . For this cadre, Jiang Bai did not pay attention to it, and he suddenly found out that there was Ye Yecheng. It is not that Ye Liancheng usually does not call Jiang Baida. It is definitely playing, and it is often played, but it seems that this dozens of consecutive calls are extremely uncommon. Not only her, but also Yao Yi and Ye Meicheng agent Huang Meizhen''s phone, this is unusual. Chapter 695： Planting The six hundred and ninety-five chapters Yao Wei called himself, probably because of work. Ye Qingcheng called himself, because the relationship between the two people was originally good, and it was a bit small. But what about Huang Meizhen? Jiang Bai remembers that he left a phone call to Huang Meizhen and asked her to have something to call herself. So far, Huang Meizhen has not played one, but she has even played seven or eight these days. It seems that it is really a problem. I didn''t think much, I went back directly to the past. After a few sounds, Huang Meizhen''s voice came: "Mr. Jiang, I finally got in touch with you, and the city has an accident!" "What''s wrong?" This made Jiang Baixin feel tight and suddenly frowned. Ye Qingcheng has an accident? This should not be, ah, to know that Ye Choucheng is the pillar of the Empire Film Industry, led by Huang Meizhen, Yao Yi also protects, there should be no problem. The size of the imperial enterprise is not the same as it used to be. It has grown very fast. It is not as famous as it used to be. Not to mention, the Chinese people got on the top of the table. Who knows that the imperial enterprise is his white? Do you dare to play the idea of ??playing the pillars of the Empire Films? "It is like this. We filmed a movie in Bingcheng, invited by the place, and participated in an event..." Huang Meizhen listened to Jiang Bais words and quickly told Jiang Bai what happened. The imperial enterprise is booming. Nowadays, the whale swallowing eagle enterprise is no longer the same. Jiang Bai was originally a mysterious and awe-inspiring. Now even more so, Huang Meizhens speech in front of Jiang Bai is not afraid to breathe. I absolutely don''t dare to talk to Jiang Bai. Its just that she knows that its a big deal, otherwise she wont easily contact Jiang Bai. Now Jiang Baifa asks, she naturally knows everything. It turned out that some time ago, a movie of the Imperial Enterprise began to shoot. It was not a script written by Jiang Bai. His script had already been filmed and it was now released. It is a love movie written by a well-known domestic screenwriter. The story takes place in the north, so it is time to shoot in the ice city. This, there was no problem, the shooting work was very smooth, there is nothing to say. The key issue is not filming, but Huang Meizhen has approached a commercial show. Its not uncommon for a star to take a business show and earn extra pay, not only to increase visibility but also to earn a lot of money. For such things, the Empire Pictures is not forbidden. In fact, there is nothing to ban. Ye Qingcheng did not participate in commercial activities before. However, this time, there was an accident. Participating in the activities organized by the other party, there was a little bit of a scorpion in the middle. The organizer of the event asked Ye Qingcheng to accompany the other party after dinner. In fact, this is the proper meaning. It is normal for the organizers to arrange a meal for the purpose of expressing gratitude or courtesy reception. However, before Ye Yecheng did not participate, many people knew this, so they did not force it. Just to express gratitude, to win the relationship of the dinner, to participate in not participating, there is nothing. No one has ever raised any other opinions. Maybe its not that I dont want to, but I dont dare. The Empires film industry is so deep that no one wants to find trouble with them. But this time is different. Ye Qingcheng rejected this proposal as usual. After the event, he left the scene. But this time, it irritated the other side, and the other side felt that Ye Qingcheng did not give face. The day before yesterday, when Ye Qingcheng was invited again, he slammed the words and said that Ye Liancheng could not leave the ice city. For this kind of person, Huang Meizhen saw more, and did not take it seriously, but told Yao Hao about this, but the other party did not say it. Yesterday morning, the local law enforcement agencies found Huang Meizhen and Ye Qingcheng, saying that the organizer reported that the necklace worth tens of millions provided by Ye Xiangcheng was not lost when the event was held. Someone at the organizers side saw that after the end of the Yechengcheng meeting, he was secretly put in the bag and was suspected of stealing. This is naked, and Ye Qingcheng and Huang Meizhen will naturally not admit it. Ye Qingcheng is a fire all over the country. Although the necklace is precious, she wants it, but it is not difficult, and she does not want to do such things. The other party was obviously embarrassed, but the fate was that the law enforcement agency found the necklace in the bedroom of Ye Qingcheng. Having said that, Huang Meizhen reiterated repeatedly that Ye Qingcheng did not take the thing at all, and some people were framed. Because she left with Ye Qingcheng, Ye Qingcheng did not bring a bag at all. In this regard, Jiang Bai can not help but smile, Huang Meizhen means that he is afraid that he will not believe in Ye Qingcheng? How is it possible, and dont look at what is the relationship with Ye Liancheng? Moreover, let alone Ye Qingcheng did not take their things, they are hard-boiled and planted, what is Ye Liancheng taking? Take your things is to see you! You have to call the police, that is to shame your face! Obviously, Huang Meizhen does not understand Jiang Bais robber logic. He also stressed on this issue that he does not know that Jiang Bai does not care about this little thing at all. "It doesn''t matter, I don''t believe who can still believe in the city, you continue to say, then?" Jiang Bai smiled and responded, continued to ask. Huang Meizhen can still call herself, which means that the problem is not serious enough to be out of control. If so, then it will be solved. "Then the other party was transferred to the other side, and our partner here has already come out to keep people out. Now she is resting in the room." Huang Meizhen whispered, after saying this, he quickly added: "This incident, I also told Yao, she found some businessmen who cooperated with our imperial enterprises to mediate this matter here, but there is no result." "All of our partners here have called us. The other party is not easy to provoke. Although there is no explanation in the words, the meaning is already very clear, let us compromise as soon as possible." This made Jiang Bai pick a brow, and there are many partners in the Empire Enterprise, but there are really few powerful characters in the North. Of course, this power is for Jiang Bai. For the average person, it is not a small company that can cooperate with the imperial enterprises. These enterprises all have their own energy and relationship networks. Yao Wei has no effect on them. ? Even these people have some meaning of anti-water, not only do not help, but also urged themselves to compromise here? What to compromise? Still not sending Ye Qingcheng? It seems that the other side is not small in the ice city, otherwise, these guys will not be so. "And then?" Jiang Bai asked, this matter certainly does not stop there. Yao Yao called himself for this matter, and Ye Qingcheng called himself for this matter. However, Jiang Bai believes that it will not be so simple. The request of the other party is definitely not as simple as a meal. Otherwise, it will not be so troublesome. Chapter 696： Ice city Six hundred and ninety-six chapter ice city However, the other party is not so irritating, the imperial enterprise and his Jiang Bai is so irritating? A bunch of guys at the end of the mouse, wait for this to happen, Jiang Bai must make them look good. "Then the city is back. Now there are people from the local police outside the hotel. We are saying that it is a crime." This matter cannot be considered. Before the settlement, the city cannot leave the ice city, or even Detained our documents." The other party called me last night and said that their boss is very admired to the city, so that the city can be considered, if you are willing to accompany their boss for a while, but this can be solved, and can still give a sum of money! "Of course I didn''t agree, so I called you, and the other person gave us a day to consider the time. Let''s give a reply before this evening." "And threatened that if you don''t give a reply, not only will the city be arrested and imprisoned, but our imperial enterprise will also want to step into the ice city half step later." After listening to this, Jiang Bai sneered and said disdainfully: "The tone is not small!" Then he comforted: "You are waiting, I will be here today. I will go to the meeting to see what is coming, and dare to move me to Jiang Bai. I think it is alive!" "Right, comfort the city, don''t let her emotionally fluctuate, just say, I will solve this problem." He said this, Huang Meizhen over there came a sentence that made Jiang Bai stunned and smiled: "There is nothing fluctuating in the city. Just like that, I didn''t get through with you, and I didn''t worry. I said that she was with her sister at night. I also advised me not to worry about it. Its true that this girl is really big." In this regard, Jiang Bai stunned, chuckled, not much to say, hung up the phone. He knows that Ye Liancheng is not easy. There are people behind this girl, as if his brother and sister are personal things. Jiang Bai did not find someone to investigate anything, but it can be inferred that her brother and sister must be very great, otherwise the little girl will not be full of enthusiasm, vaguely remember, she was also prepared to let her sister help herself. Called to stop the taxi, let it turn, Jiang Bai made a phone call to his crew, they have not left, listened to Jiang Bai''s phone, and immediately returned. Half an hour later, Jiang Bai set foot on the road to the ice city. Sitting on the plane, holding a glass of wine, slowly savouring Jiang Bai, his head began to spin fast, squatting on the background of the coming person. The imperial enterprise is not the same today. The other party does not know who the boss of the imperial enterprise is. It should also be clear about the energy and asset scale of this enterprise. Such a huge 100 billion aircraft carrier, the other party is daunting, it is certainly not simple. Since it is not simple, there is no reason not to know your own situation, knowing your own situation and dare to provoke yourself? Lively? Jiang Bai is confident that even Nalan Zongde would not dare to play with himself. As for why Yao Yao did not settle this matter, Jiang Bai did not feel strange. Yao Yi was the imperial enterprise and the president of the Imperial Enterprise. However, she was not Xu Jie. Many things were solved and not so convenient. Most of Yaos methods are in the formal business and legal sphere. If Xu Jie is not on the Bay Island, Yao Yao will only tell him that he will settle in minutes. Even if it is not even, it will not let the other side do anything, now the ice city is afraid that blood is flowing into the river. Unfortunately, Xu Jie is not there, and Yao Hao can only use Xiaotian. I called Xiaotian and found that Xiaotian didnt know about it. Jiang Bai didnt ask, and he gave Yao Hao a pass. After chatting for a while, I know that Yao Wei is still looking for a strong business partner. He wants the other party to help and settle down. The other party has already accepted it and is working hard now. She didn''t look for Xu Jie and Xiao Tian because she felt that Xiao Tian could not do this, and Xu Jie was too impulsive. It was probably a bad thing. After all, there was a place for people. Xu Jie went to shout and kill, once he got it. Not good, even the chances of talking are gone. So she just called Jiang Bai while she was constantly looking for help, but she didn''t look for Xu Jie, because that was the last resort in her opinion. In this regard, Jiang Baihe smiled, did not explain so much, just told Yao Wei that he is now on the way to the ice city, things do not have to worry about her, tell the middle man''s phone to him. Everything he will solve. In this regard, Yao Wei did not object, sent the number to Jiang Bai, then said something about the company, and hung up the phone. Now she is really busy, especially after the Empire Enterprise swallowed the Eagle Enterprise, and even more so, the huge assets of hundreds of billions of assets, it is not easy to operate, her president is busy all day. There is simply no time to talk to Jiang Baiqi as before. "Really, just look down on our small day, Xiaotian can make this happen with two calls." Hanging up the phone, Jiang Bai smiled and muttered to himself. In fact, there is no power in Xiaotians hands, which is the security force around Jiang Bai. However, Xiao Tian, ??who is also a driver, secretary, and housekeeper of Jiang Bai, is very capable and trusted. Many things are also handed over to him. Its not a bad thing to have a small day. He is not in the river. As long as he is using his name, he can call Cheng Tianyi, Wu Tianxi, Li Qingdi, and anyone to make a phone call. Can this matter be uneven? Jiang Bai did not believe it, but he did not say anything more than Yao. Three hours later, Jiang Bais special plane had already landed at the Ice City Airport. When he came out, Jiang Bai felt that the temperature was slightly lower, making people feel cold, and people around him had already worn thick coats. Jiang Bai stunned for a moment, looked at his thin shirt and smiled, and walked out of the airport. At this time, Huang Meizhen had already waited here. In addition to Huang Meizhen, Yuan Yuan, the manager of the nearby Imperial Enterprise Branch, saw Jiang Bai and immediately came over. Jiang Bai shook hands with them and then got on the car. "What about the city? One person in the hotel?" The manager of the branch office will receive it. How does Huang Meizhen come? What about Ye Yecheng? Did they leave her alone at the hotel? Now it is an extraordinary period, they do so, which makes Jiang Bai somewhat dissatisfied. "I haven''t told her yet, but you can rest assured that she is not alone at the hotel. There are bodyguards and assistants that Miss Yao has provided to her. The crew of the crew are now also there. The Bailai people are there, and there will be nothing in the city. of." Huang Meizhen saw Jiang Bai''s face and said quickly, this made Jiang Bai nodded indifferently. Then I took a look at Huang Meizhen and asked: "What is the other party?" Just now, Jiang Bai was a little impatient when he answered the phone. He only knew that things had passed, but he did not specifically ask the other person''s identity background. Now when he arrives at the place, Jiang Bai opens his enquiry. Chapter 697： Ice City Sixty-ninety-seventh chapter ice city "This... I heard that it was the Bingcheng Fuyang Group. This time, the boss of the company was rumored. The specific situation is not clear. I just know that this company has a very background in the ice city and monopolizes the ice city. The real estate market and the retail market, and there is a large pharmaceutical company." "It is said that the strength is strong, but the real background is not clear. Anyway, a few middlemen who Yao had been looking for before, and the other party heard that the ice city of Xiangyang immediately collapsed." "Well, we have a partner who patted the shoulder and said that it was able to settle. The result was that I met someone. I called this side in the afternoon. The meaning of the words is to tell me that I am not allowed to follow people. If you are more competitive, let the city go to see people and apologize." "What else to say, the city is always looking for a backing, the ice city of Fuyang is the best backing, with their support, you can go north in the Shanhaiguan, etc., and even threatened that if you do not compromise, he There is no way, when people are really angry, they will not talk to us so well." For Jiang Bais questioning, Huang Meizhen naturally knows everything. There is no oil and vinegar in it, Jiang Bai does not know, I still want to come. However, these are not important. Even if Huang Meizhen is addicted, it is certainly limited. I dare not completely report the situation. People in the city of Bingyang and Yang did not have any personal grievances with her. Before this, there was no intersection at all. At most, because of this incident, Huang Meizhen was addicted to Jiang Bai to deal with them, and did not dare to fabricate it. What''s more, this incident, Jiang Bai does not think that Huang Meizhen is really a mess. After listening to this, Jiang Bai looked at Huang Meizhen in front of him. She didn''t say anything more. She was just a broker and could only tell the situation to herself. She didn''t know much about it. Asking is also a question. When I arrived at the hotel, Jiang Bai walked into the room of Ye Qingcheng in full view. Ye Qingchengs mood was not bad. Although she was in trouble, she was still able to enter the room and wanted to comfort her. However, she entered the room and found that Ye Qingcheng was eating snacks while watching Korean drama. Jiang Bai Know that you want more. This girl is full of enthusiasm, not worried at all. "Jiang Bai! I know you will come! How about the recent handling of Tibetan things?" Ye Qingcheng greeted Jiang Bai after eager greetings, his face showed a smile, and at the same time he walked down, black gym clothes to the body Set off to the fullest. "Not bad, how, this time did not suffer." Jiang Baihe laughed. In fact, he just asked, looking at Ye Qingcheng''s appearance, she knew that she would have no problem this time. "Well, no, they just used some means. After entering, they scared me, but Yao Jies action was very fast, I was brought out, and the other party did not intend to put me in the inside, but did not lose anything. The few people who handled the case were a bit fierce." Ye Qingcheng smiled and replied, but this was the last time, but Jiang Bai frowned. The person handling the case is a bit fierce? What a fierce law? It seems that after handling this matter, I would like to ask Minister Cheng to talk about it. Don''t think that you are a law enforcement agency, I can''t take you, there is a tiger in the process, and there is nothing wrong with this department. Later, I talked with Ye Qingcheng for a while. Most of them said the recent situation and the experience of Jiang Bais going out. Of course, these contents, Jiang Bais own words are all processed and beautified, for example, he extorts and extorts the nine major gaming groups. Things, Jiang Bai is understated. Focusing on his own gambling, he doesn''t mention how he left in the end. The things in the Tibetan area are also simple to say, not so complicated, that they know a few good friends in Tibet, forget what to pay for, and inherit a villa in the mountains and hundreds of servants. The situation described the beauty of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, causing Ye Qingcheng to repeatedly appeal to Jiang Bai to see. In this regard, Jiang Bai naturally did not refuse. I dont know that the masters of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace know what the news will be. Its a thousand years of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, a palace that is more magnificent than Budala, and became a building in Jiangbaikou. In the villa, hundreds of masters of the big snow mountain became servants. But if you want to know, you should not say anything. After all... In fact, they are really servants of Jiang Bai, not right, not servants, slaves, servants and human rights. They don''t. After chatting for a while, Jiang Bai quit the room and said that he had dinner with Ye Qingcheng at night, and then he left, saying that he helped Ye Yangcheng deal with it. Ye Qingcheng was originally to be with Jiang Bai, but Jiang Bai did not agree, and Ye Qingcheng did not insist. After going out, Jiang Bai thought about it and then called a old acquaintance of his own. He said that the Northeast is still looking for Nalan Zongde, the old lord. He has no connection with Jiang Bai. However, Tan Zongming and Jiang Bai, who is under his command, still have a relationship with Jiang Bai. Before that, he also helped Jiang Bai to deal with the two brothers Wu Tianwu. At that time, it should be in Ice City. Who is coming to the head, Jiang Bai forgets anyway, the little character Jiang Bai is too lazy to care about. After dialing the phone, he did not get through. After a few minutes, Tan Zongming came back when Jiang Bai walked out of the hotel. He said, "What is Mr. Jiang''s instructions?" In the past, Tan Zongming also called Jiang Bai as his younger brother, but now he is not daring. Jiang Bai has inherited all the careers of Zao Wou-Ki. More importantly, Jiang Bai is a broader person than Zao Wou-Ki, although it is a complete disaster, the enemy is everywhere, there are not many friends, but only a few friends, it is a headache. A Wu Tianxi, a Cheng Tianyi, has already made people feel creepy, not to mention a well-influenced Yang invincible, a friend who has a relationship with Jiang Bai, who is not too friendly. Jiang Bai is different today. This "old brother" he can not be called anyway, so he can only be changed to Mr. Jiang. "I have something to do in Ice City now, come out to meet?" Jiang Bai said with a smile, did not veto the name of Tan Zongming, about the other side came out to meet. Tan Zongming stunned and then nodded: "Okay, I will pass immediately, and I will contact you after I arrive." Mr. Nalan is stationed in Shengjing, and Tan Zongming, who naturally live there, is convenient to listen to at any time. Bingcheng is not close to Shengjing, but since Jiang Bai came, he has to name himself to see himself, but Tan Zongming is not vague. After asking for a bit with the old prince, then Tan Zongming rushed to the ice city directly on the special plane of Nalan. Chapter 698： I will do it myself? Chapter VIII, I am coming by myself? An hour and a half later, Tan Zongming, who came down from the helicopter, met Jiang Bai at a fairly quiet teahouse in the center of Bingcheng. This is the industry of a big tycoon in Bingcheng. Because Tan Zongming is coming, the other party has cleared all the guests and facilitated the conversation between Tan Zongming and Jiang Bai. After arranging a pot of excellent tea, and greeting Jiang Bai and Tan Zongming, the other party left with a happy speech. Before leaving, Jiang Bai also heard the other party''s instructions. There was no permission inside to allow anyone to get close to the room. Only a pure and pure girl with a shop was left here to pour tea for two people. "I don''t know, what is Mr. Jiang''s order this time?" Before coming, Tan Zongming actually used their personal connections in Bingcheng to investigate Jiang Bais intentions. He also had some understanding of the general situation, but he was always inconvenient to say directly, let alone...he did not I am sure that Jiang Bai is not because of this. The first thing to talk about is that it is a bit abrupt, so he will have this question. "My empire film industry has a little problem, Ye Qingcheng, you should also know that it is very out of place, not only the pillar of my empire film industry, but also my good friend, she encountered a little trouble. Jiang Bai responded faintly and said something about it. He did not say much about it. He believed that Tan Zongming had already done a simple investigation before he came. He knew something about Ye Qingcheng. Sure enough, after listening to this, Tan Zongming revealed a really so expression. He said with a smile: "I know this thing." "Liuzhou, the owner of the Fuyang Group of Ice City, is a character. In this ice city, one acre and three points, it is also considered to be the emperor. The Xiangyang Group is a big man with a wealth of nearly 100 billion yuan. In many fields, my network is extremely complicated, not only radiating the entire ice city, but I also heard that there is no small relationship in the Imperial Capital." Tan Zongming said that Jiang Bai silently drank tea, and there was no buzz. He is waiting for Tan Zongming to finish his speech. This thing can''t be done well. Jiang Bai doesn''t care at all. This time he came to find this ice city and the troubles of the sun, it will not be simple, but after all, it is down to others. Jiang Bai is more or less to give Lao Nalan a little face. Let Tan Zongming come over to meet him. It is good that he can help. If he can''t help, Jiang Bai doesn''t mind letting him come, but it is a situation that is not known. It is convenient to decide and then move. They can help, can''t help. Jiang Bai did it himself. In fact, in the vast area north of Shanhaiguan, there is nothing that can be helped by Lao Nalan. There is only what he wants and wants. Just like there is very little things near Tiandu, it is his white and white. However, he has never seen him with the old Nalan, and Tan Zongming can only be regarded as a nod. They will give face help to the small things. If you have a big deal, if you don''t help, it is another one. If this is Wu Tianxi''s site, Jiang Bai will not be so troublesome. In a word, the embarrassing thing will be done. Mainly in the country, Jiang Bai could not rush up, killing and killing, and getting him a **** river. Dealing with the ice city of Fuyang, pay more attention to the various means of relationship, less than a last resort, will not kill him a **** river, it does not meet the interests of Jiang Bai. Of course, he did this, but no one can stop it, but he did it. What do you think? You Jiang Bai said a word, killing a blood into a river, this time in the ice city, where is next time? When you are not happy, do you still have to go to the emperor to stage such a show? Of course, there is no way to take him for the time being, but once there is a way, it will definitely pay for Jiang Bai. At the very least, he will prepare a plan, which is not a good thing for Jiang Bai. The more you live in a high position, the more you have to know low-key, some things, you can''t do anything. However, if necessary, you can let go of it. The strength of Jiang Bais today and today, tearing his face, is really not afraid of anyone. "Is it very powerful to listen to? It''s better than this. Don''t worry about it. Go back and talk to the old lord. I will solve this problem myself?" "As for his relationship with the emperor, I will call Li Qingdi, I think he should be able to handle it." After looking at Tan Zongming, Jiang Bai said that he couldnt make a decision about tea. After saying this, Tan Zongming''s face changed suddenly, his face was stunned, and his mouth was twitching. He just said this, but in order to be too expensive in front of Jiang Bai, let Jiang Bai owe a person''s feelings, the ice city of Fuyang is really not good to deal with, Liu Zhou is a man who is arrogant and uninhibited. However, he is again arrogant, and no one else. It is always the place of the old prince. No one can turn up the big waves. Tan Zongming is confident that he can settle. But he never imagined that Jiang Bai suddenly gave such a sentence, let him change on the spot. Any joke, who doesn''t know who Jiang Bai is? Poisonous Wang Kunsha, Xiangjiang giant crocodile Yin Tianqiu, Bay Island Flying Eagle Wang Zhenxu, which is not planted in your hand? Where did you go, where is the blood flowing into the river? Let yourself do it yourself, this ice city is not going to be a charcoal? Here is the northeast, here is the place of the old prince, you do it, where is the face of the old lord? After coughing twice, Tan Zongming then said: "This is no longer necessary. You have to go out of your own hands. You have to give this face anyway. I will call him to come over." It was said that Liu Zhou, who was on the phone to the ice city of Fuyang, received a phone call from Tan Zongming. The other party was very polite and greeted Tan Zongming with enthusiasm. The old elder brother was short. When Tan Zongming said that he was invited to drink tea, he also readily agreed, and when he hang up the phone, he said that he would arrive soon. During the period, Jiang Bai appeared to be bored. He sent a text message to the person Yao Yao was looking for, asking how things were going, and the other party replied that things were not easy to do, so Jiang Bai waited patiently. The tone is not respectful, even a little cold. However, Jiang Bai did not think that the person Yao Yao was looking for was also said to be some of the capabilities of the North, but in general, Jiang Bai could not see the countertop. Although the imperial enterprise is Jiang Bais industry, it is not a lot to know that Jiang Bai is the boss. It is limited to some people at the highest level, as well as some wealthy businessmen and political people near Tiandu. The person Yao Yao is looking for is not in this rank. It is too far away, lacks identity, and cannot be detected, otherwise it will not be so cold. In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled and ignored him, and put down the phone. Chatted with Tan Zongming, said some interesting things about the ancient times, and talked about some of the theory of Tianwei. Jiang Baixue Fu five cars, Tan Zongming is also old here, also known as the talks. Unconsciously, an hour passed, and the tea drank a few pots. Liu Zhou was late. Chapter 699： Liu Zhou is very crazy Six hundred and ninety-nine chapters Liu Zhou is very crazy "Haha, brother, sorry, sorry, let you wait, I have something, just the emperor has come to a friend, not pestering me to go with him, finally opened him to see you, late Sorry, sorry." As soon as he entered the door, he heard a rough and heroic voice. He looked down the sound and found a tall man with a height of one meter and nine tall and sturdy and a beard. He came in from the door. As soon as he entered the door, he walked towards Tan Zongming and explained his lateness, but the fierceness between the steps was evident. I want to come here, this person is Liu Zhou, the boss of the Ice City Xiangyang Group who dares to be awkward. "Not too late, anyway, we are fine, come here, I will introduce you to a guest." Tan Zongming laughed and said to Liu Zhou. After talking about this, he pointed to Jiang Bai, who was next to him: "This is the boss of the imperial enterprise and my friend, Mr. Jiang, come to see him." Tan Zongming did not say that Jiang Bai was a friend of Princess Nalan. He only said that he was his own. Jiang Bai took a moment, but he did not say much. I am thinking about it, what does Tan Zongming mean? I am not enough to be a friend of his old Nalan, or is there any other reason? "Imperial enterprise?" Liu Zhou listened to this statement first, then could not help but look up and down Jiang Bai, undecided smile: "Mr. Jiang is so young." Looking at Liu Zhou with a squint, Jiang Bai smiled undecidedly. From the beginning to the end, the two people did not say anything like shaking hands and saying hello. Jiang Bai disdains to communicate with such people, and the other party seems to be very self-sufficient. He did not take the initiative to shake hands with Jiang Bai from beginning to end. The atmosphere was a bit cold, and Tan Zongming hurriedly invited two people to sit. After the seat, Tan Zongming said with a smile: "I think you know Mr. Jiang''s identity, and he must understand his intentions. I will come forward to do something and do things. How about this?" He did not say anything to let the other party give him a face, let Liu Zhou raise his hands and the like, because it is really inappropriate, if other friends say so, it does not matter. But he is sitting opposite Jiang Bai. Jiangye needs people to exalt their hands? I really want to say this, then immediately offended Jiang Bai did not say, this thing will not endless, and the king of Laos is useless, because it sweeps the face of Jiang Bai. Even the old prince did not dare to sweep the face of Jiang Bais ghost. However, Liu Zhou is really not irritating, so he did not force Liuzhou to rush to give Jiang Bai a sin. Jiang Bai picked up his eyebrows and didn''t say anything, but his heart was somewhat dissatisfied. Here is your place. Are you playing with me? What is it like? Are you letting me forget, or let Liu Zhou forget? How do you listen, are you the same? I have already said that Ye Yecheng is my friend, dare to harass my friend, you are a word? Why? Don''t say it is you, that is, the old Nalan is coming, he does not have this face! Dissatisfied with Tan Zongming seems to be more than Jiang Bai, Liu Zhou heard this and slightly frowned, looked at Tan Zongming and Jiang Bai, then said coldly: "Brother, you are not the first of these two days. Look for me to talk about love." "But your weight is the heaviest! Well, I will give you this face. It doesn''t matter to them." In a word, Tan Zongmings face changed slightly. He knew that things were going to be bad. Liu Zhou said that this was a bit condescending, but his mothers, he was looking for the wrong person! What he didn''t think of was that Liu Zhou said next: "I don''t want to be an imperial enterprise, but that Ye Yecheng, I saw her, let her stay with me for a few days, this thing will be done, otherwise I will let me let She can''t walk out of the ice city." "I don''t want to intervene in the imperial enterprise. I will give face and don''t bother you. If you intervene, hey, that''s not because I don''t sell my brother." After listening to this, Jiang Bai did not speak. Tan Zongming changed color on the spot. He knew that Liu Zhou was very mad. Although he was not one of the three major cadres of the old prince, his father and the old lord had some friendship, and naturally arrogant. On weekdays, I still respected a few of my own people, but I can''t say that I am respectful. Especially in recent years, after the strength is inflated, in this ice city is even the emperor, who may wish to see it. In addition to the old prince in the north of the entire Shanhaiguan, I am afraid that no one will be put in his eyes. Therefore, he just said that he was polite, but he did not expect that Liu Zhou did not know how to advance and retreat. He even dared to speak this way and refute his face, but it was light. The key is this... provoked Jiang Bai. In all fairness, if you are Jiang Bai, this matter will not be reconciled. What''s more, Jiang Bai himself is a famous mine, and he will blow it up. Call him? Isn''t that looking for death? Tan Zongming regretted some regrets. He regretted that he had not made clear what he said when he was introduced to Liu Zhou. He regretted that Jiang Bai was his friend, but did not say that the old lord would be polite to three points. He didn''t know what he was thinking about in the end, and he didn''t break it. Mainly himself, self-esteem is very high, thinking of him to come forward, Liu Zhou will certainly compromise and soft, I did not expect this guy has been crazy to this point. He thought that he was bringing someone to ask for him? In fact, he did not know that this can not blame Liu Zhou. The main reason is that Liu Zhou does not know Jiang Bais situation. He knows Jiangs in Tiandu, but he does not know that Jiang Bai is Jiang Ye. I dont know that Jiang Ye is the boss of the imperial enterprise. After all, he stayed in the North for a long time and didn''t understand the things of Heaven. More importantly, Yao Yaos bad things have been looking for a local four-five person to talk to Liu Zhou. It seems that he is really afraid of Liu Zhou. Liu Liu is somewhat optimistic about the imperial enterprises. I feel that although they have money, they have nothing to do. . The people who are looking for are also average, there is no energy. Even if Tan Zongming came forward, he felt that it was definitely an imperial enterprise to trust the relationship, find a door, found Tan Zongming, and Tan Zongming is only a general exchange, so he will speak like this. Everything is misunderstanding and illusion, which has caused the situation today. If Jiang Bai started to let Tan Zongming come forward, Liu Zhou would never be arrogant. "Snapped!" Jiang Bai didn''t say anything, Tan Zongming was annoyed first. He took a table and stood up. He said to Liu Zhou: "Liu Zhou, what do you mean! Isn''t my face even given?" Liu Zhou is not so irritating. After being stunned by Tan Zongming, he was shocked first. Then his face suddenly changed and he stood up. He said coldly: "You have given me the face of Tan Zongming, but you don''t have to take it. Blow my beard and slap the table and slap the chair here!" "To tell you the truth, I am giving the old man a face, not to give you a face. If you don''t look at the face of the old prince, I will not see you even when I see you! You are not here to yell with me!" "I am not convinced by Liu Zhou!" Chapter 700： Ghostly The Seventh Hundred Chapters "I told you today, this Yechengcheng Laozi has seen it, Lao Tzu has to fix it. If anyone wants to dare to ruin Laozi, I will let him look good. Today is the King of Heaven, I will not give this face!" Liu Zhou said this, let Tan Zongming''s face become iron blue. I knew Liu Zhou madly, but I didn''t expect to go crazy. In the past, no matter how crazy he was, but for them a few are very face-to-face, I did not expect to turn over my face today, which makes Tan Zongming face on the spot. I want to do it, but he also knows that Liu Zhous strength is not weak. Otherwise, he will not be able to lay down this piece of land. If he deals with him, he may not be able to win. More importantly, here is the Ice City, which is the site of Liu Zhou. Tan Zongming really started with Liu Zhou, and he could not find it here. "You give me a wait, this thing, I will tell the old prince! You will wait until time!" Helpless Tan Zongming moved out of the mountain of Nalan Zongde. "Hey, the old lord will not listen to the partial belief, you Tan Zongming is the confidant of the old prince, but my Liuzhou is not bad, my son is a friend of Nalan lord! I am afraid to see him. The old man is not successful?" "He is a big nephew. I am a few years old. I want to ask a woman. No matter what means, the old man will not blame me?" "As for you, Tan Zongming? I am not willing to offend you. I will tell you once, and take your friends out of the way. I will not find trouble with his imperial enterprise as long as I don''t intervene in Yecheng." Tan Zongming carried out Nalan Zongde, and Liu Zhou did not fear it. He snorted and broke his relationship with Nalan Zongde. There is such a relationship between the daring and the love. This is what Jiang Bai did not think of. Unconsciously squinting, Jiang Bai looked at the two people in front of the quarrel. What are the meanings? Are two people really turning their faces, or are they acting in front of themselves? However, these are not important. Jiang Bai said: "You Tan Zongming does not have to go to Nalan Zongde and say, you Liuzhou does not have to give face, this matter I solve myself." Then I took a look at Tan Zongming in front of me and said faintly: "You go back and talk to Lao Nalan. I have done this myself. I don''t need him to intervene. This is a private project with Liu Zhou from now on. Resentment, not his death, that is, I am dead! If you intervene, dont blame me, you are welcome!" He said that Jiang went to the white sleeves, and he did it himself. What is the situation with Liu Zhou? Jiang Bai set him up. As for Nalan Zongde, if he is interested, he should not intervene and hide in Shengjing to continue to be his northeast king, to be his old prince, and to live with the group of old people. If he dares to intervene, this kind of predator, Jiang Bai is not unfinished. Yin Tianqiu, Wang Zhenxu, which one is worse than him? now what? Not even the ashes can''t be found. I heard that Li Qingdi and Wu Tianxi are very eye-catching to this site. Do it yourself, this gang is estimated to be fun. However, Lao Nalan is not Wang Zhenxu and Yin Tianqiu after all. He has been operating in the north for too long, and his network is very dense. He is very popular at the top, and more importantly, he is entrenched in China. In foreign countries, how can Jiang Bai do everything, and how many lives are indifferent? In China, there is no way to kill. There are so many people in Lao Nalan, not to kill, to solve problems, to kill, and the impact is too great. . It is not a last resort, Jiang Bai is not willing to move. This made Tan Zongming''s face change, watching Jiang Bai leave, and did not say a word from beginning to end. Its just a gloomy face, because hes already sensitive. Because of Lius reason, even the old prince is now listed as an attackable object. Think of what Jiang Bai did, Tan Zongming numb the scalp. Liu Zhou himself is also a bit worried, I did not expect Jiang Bai to be so mad. Jiang Bais anger is reasonable. The other partys good is also the boss of a large enterprise with hundreds of billions. It must have some relationship. Some energy must be somewhat tempered. What he said just did not give face. He also knew that the other partys anger was also reasonable. Even he had done a good fight, letting the other party taste his own power and knowing who the ice city is going to be. However, he never thought that the other party would have thrown such a sentence and left. To him, Liu Zhou named the surname, there is nothing, even dare to name the name of the name of the king of Nalan? What else do you say, it is best to let Lao Nalan not intervene, otherwise you are welcome? Is this a real threat to the old prince? Liu Zhou will not feel that Jiang Bai is confused, so he realizes that he seems to have made a mistake, and has provoked a person who should not be provoked, and unconsciously sucked a cold breath. I can''t manage that much, no matter how I used to slap the table with Tan Zongming, I quickly asked: "Brother, who is this person?" Of course, he knows who Jiang Bai is. If he says this, he is exploring the background of Jiang Bai. "Who can! Who can''t afford the guns in the sky? Some time ago, I slaughtered the Bay Eagle Eagle Wang Zhenxu, Xiangjiang Giant Crocodile Yin Tianqiu, who is his wife, who is not good, provoke him?" "This time, its not only you, he even hates the old prince! You wait, this is definitely not over! Even if he doesn''t pack you, the old lord will let you know that it is amazing!" With a sneer, Tan Zongming walked away. He wanted to tell the lord of Nalan the original book and let his old man make a decision. Now is not the past, Jiang Bai is not the same as before, and it is no longer the fledgling kid, and Nalan has not qualified for Jiang Bai. Even if he is facing the fierce guy of Jiang Bai, he must be careful. Tan Zongming does not dare to have any concealment. Let the old prince know earlier. He left here, leaving only Liu Zhou standing alone, his face pale. Tan Zongming said this, he immediately knew who Jiang Bai was. In the early days, he was still discussing the matter of Tiandu Jiangye with his people. He lamented that Jiang Ye was fierce and that the younger generation could not match. Its just a shot and its fried. If anyone provokes him, he will definitely be broken, and there are countless lessons in front of the car. Even joked with friends: "You will provoke Jiang Ye in the future, so I will wipe my neck early, but don''t bother me, we will not know." Now its good, Ive provoked people, and in the face of others, Im struggling to step on the faces of others and kill people who are offended. "You are his mother, the ghost is fascinated!" After everyone had left, Liu Zhouyis face was slap in the face of his left face, and he whispered. Then I quickly left, while walking, taking out my mobile phone and starting to look for connections, I hope that I can settle this matter before Jiang Bai started. Once Jiang Baizhen really started to do it, everything would be late. Although he also knows that this matter... not many people can ask for it. Chapter 701： a way of life Chapter 701, a road to life Liu Zhou is not able to ask for many people. His friends are mostly some friends of wine and meat. Some wall grasses are certainly a reason. More importantly, there are not many people who can be used to rely on them and who can get along with Jiang Bai. His friends can contribute a lot, but they can contribute to it, but not much. This is especially true when faced with people like Jiang Bai. He regrets what he thinks in the end, and he is so fascinated. When he first saw Ye Qingcheng, he couldn''t make it himself, but he wanted to get Yecheng, but Ye Qingcheng had been in the South. He thought about the past, but there was no chance in the past. This time, Ye Qingcheng came to Bingcheng. He felt that he had come to the opportunity. He began to invite Ye Qingcheng to participate in the activities. Then he did some hands and feet in the dinner. No matter what method he used to get people, could she still fail? The woman has seen more of it. When he encounters such a thing, at most, he is crying, screaming, and slinging. After the trouble, it is not impossible. Its nothing more than spending some money. As long as the money is enough, isnt he still his? This kind of thing, he is not the first time. Experienced by the light car. As a result, Ye Qingcheng did not give this opportunity. He came up with a new trick and wanted to force and seduce. Although he knew that the imperial enterprise was not irritating, but the beauty was in front, he would not care. As a result, its good now, something went wrong. Then trouble. Now, Liu Zhou is somewhat overwhelmed. He can only ask Grandpa to tell his grandmother to find a relationship. At the same time, he also confesses his own men and prepares him. If he cant talk, he can only do it. He has no confidence that he can defeat Jiang Bai and the like, but Ice City is his place after all. He believes that the strong dragon does not suppress the words of the head snake, even if you are more powerful, I am moving Liu Zhou in this ice city. Not so easy. At this moment, he completely forgot, Yin Tianqiu, Wang Zhenxu, which was not settled by Jiang Bai in his own territory. He was in the same position and worked hard for many years. Now even the **** can not be found. He is here to call to find someone to care for, and Jiang Bai is doing the same thing over there. The only difference is that he is asking his grandfather to tell his grandmother, but Jiang Bai is not. First, the first call was given to Cheng Tianyi, and the local police were communicated. He claimed that Ye Qingcheng had been tortured and confessed in it, and strongly urged the leader of the relevant department of Cheng Tianyi to give explanations. In this regard, Cheng Tianyi is very speechless, no good response: "Jiang Bai, you should not take off my pants here, fart, isn''t the people on the ice city offending you? You want to do them, you will Just saying, is it interesting to go around with me?" "Amount..." Jiang Bai said that he was speechless. Then Cheng Tianqi whispered: "The problem there is very serious. I have received reports from the previous time that they are vigilant and collusion, which has seriously affected the image of the police. I have prepared a task force to prepare for the past investigation. Now, you also call to say this, then it seems that their problem is very serious." "Well, the task force will leave tomorrow, mainly investigating the incidents of police locusts and local black and evil forces. Well, the name of the task force, I think it is called the Xiangyang task force." After listening to this, Jiang Bai haha ??smiled, even said two thank you, then hung up. This Cheng Tianyi, still playing against himself? Just when he said that, Jiang Bai thought that someone had reported it. Now, after listening to the "Yangyang Task Force," he immediately laughed. This is a clear-cut car, you must check the black and evil forces of Liuzhou Fuyang Group. Later, he called Li Qingdi and talked about the matter here. Li Qingdi said that he would communicate with the relevant leaders. It is a serious matter for the collusion between officials and businessmen. The problem of Ice City is quite serious. I believe that all the leaders of the Imperial Capital are abhorrent, and no one will maintain Liu Zhous social scum. Well, as for Liu Zhous rumored relationship with the emperor... That must be no, how can the leader of the Imperial Capital be related to a stinking rogue? Not only is there no one here to have a relationship with him, even the ice city... He Liuzhou can''t cover the sky with one hand. The ones that have something to do with him must be some locusts. The main leader... is definitely clean. These words, listening to Jiang Bai glimpse, hang up the phone, only to return to taste. Li Qingdi is going to help cut off Liu Zhous relationship. Those who have a relationship with Liu Zhou will definitely not be involved with him. Of course, if anyone does not know the current affairs, then he must be with Liu. The scent of the continent, the typical collusion between officials and businessmen! After dealing with these things, things have been solved for most of them. Jiang Bai called Xiaotian and asked him to bring people over and deal with it. A Liuzhou, obviously not worthy of Jiang Bai''s hands, Xiaotian is enough to settle. In the evening, Tiandu came to a special plane. Two hundred gunmen, under the leadership of Xiaotian, attacked some of the backbone members of Liuzhous black and evil gang. Overnight, the gunshots in the ice city were loud, and the Liuzhou gang was seriously injured. Early the next morning, the deputy director of the Bingcheng Police Department was taken away by the police department task force to assist in the investigation. Together with him, there are more than a dozen specific case handlers who are suspected of corruption and bribery, and the police are colluding. The main crime is For the big star, Miss Ye Qingcheng tortured the confession and planted it. The comrades of the Central Disciplinary Committee at noon that day also took away a few officials who had been careful with Liu Zhou. In the evening, these people all explained, the police department took the initiative to set up a police force and began to crack down on the Liuzhou gang. With the help of reliable informants, the Liuzhou gang was smashed in one fell swoop. All the key personnel except the ones were killed, the rest were all arrested, and the main criminal Liu Zhou fled. As for the Ice City Xiangyang Group, it was ordered to seal up. In the process of seizure of Fuyang Pharmaceutical, Liuzhou found evidence of drug trafficking and drug trafficking, and Liu Zhou had one more crime. Everything is only within one day, with the thunder of the situation, to solve, Liuzhou, who has dominated the ice city for many years, has fallen. The ice city vibrates and the north vibrates. From beginning to end, the master of Nalan, who was staying in Shengjing, did not say a word. All the people who had a relationship with Liu Zhou escaped. When the matter ended, Jiang Bai was accompanied by Ye Qingcheng at the end of the evening, Lao Nalan I called the phone. To be exact, Tan Zongmings phone call, after being connected, Tan Zongming and Jiang Bai said that Princess Nalan wanted to say a few words to him, hesitated a moment, Jiang Bai "hmm", it was agreed. "Things are almost gone. Liu Zhou has been thoroughly swept away by you. After years of hard work, he is the son of my old friend. How about letting him live?" After taking the call, an old but majestic voice rang in Jiang Bai''s ear. This person is not a neighbor, it is the master of Nalan, Nalan Zongde! Chapter 702： Old Nalan Compromise Chapter 702, Old Nalan Compromise After listening to this, Jiang Bai was silent. He did not promise or refuse, but was silent. It is not impossible to weigh the pros and cons in the heart and put Liuzhou in a way. With the face of Lao Nalan, Liu Zhou has no big threat to himself. It is not a big deal to let him go. However, the grass does not remove the roots, the spring breeze blows again, Jiang Bai is not willing to leave a tail for himself. Liu Zhou is not enough to threaten him. Even if he is given him for another ten or twenty years, he does not want to threaten himself. Its just that the goods are a threat. I have put his life hard work, and even can say that the efforts of their two generations have been wiped out in an instant. It is said that Liu Zhou has no resentment against himself. Jiang Bais death is unbelief. I am afraid that now I cant wait to smash myself up and let it go. It just doesn''t have this ability. Once this ability is available, Jiang Bai can be sure that Liu Zhou will inevitably retaliate against himself. Revenge on what he is, Jiang Bai is not afraid. Although he has a kind of seed, there are so many people around Jiang Bai, it is impossible to prevent it. In this case, it is better to remove the roots. But what if the face of the old Nalan is done? After all, it is the site of Lao Nalan. Because Liu Zhou is wrong, he also issued a warning. This time the other party did not intervene. This is also the fundamental reason why Jiang Bai is so simple and neat to settle Liu Zhou. Otherwise, even if you are coming from above, the following does not cooperate, you want to run Liu Zhou is difficult. It is always the place of Lao Nalan. Even if Li Qingdi and Cheng Tianqi are together, they want to be in the north with the old Nalan wrist, but it is still worse. Unless they don''t plan to follow the rules, then the old Nalan estimates that they can''t resist, but if it is within the rules, he stays in his own three-point land, but he is not afraid. Li Qingdi is so close to him, Wu Tianxi is not far away, two people killed and killed, but never stepped out of Shanhaiguan, why? Because this is the place of Old Nalan! Old Nalan and those behind the old and the old, can not be provoked. It is precisely because of the bad provoke that Jiang Bai is not willing to easily offend the old Nalan, offending him, the imperial enterprise is unable to move here, unless he completely solves him. It is absolutely not a matter of time to solve the old Nalan. In the process, who knows what will happen, unpredictable results. Therefore, if it is not necessary, Jiang Bai is not willing to have any direct conflict with Lao Nalan... After thinking for a long time, Jiang Bai still said: "I can''t promise this thing, the grass does not remove the roots, and the endless troubles." Jiang Bai said this, let the old Nalan on the phone breathe a stagnation, and said in a deep voice: "You want to fight me to the end?" "I am not willing to fight against you, the old lord of the wind, and I am not interested in stepping into the boundary of your north of Shanhaiguan. You are not embarrassed about this. My imperial enterprise is serious. Do business here, how to choose, you see." Its too far away from Jiang Bai, and the economy is not developed. Jiang Bais ability to expand his own strength, there is no interest, and his ability is not enough, so there is no thought of touching the old Nalan. However, if the other party does not know how to lift, if he has to fight with him, Jiang Bai can also accompany him. Cheng Tiger did not mention it for a while, Li Qingdi and Wu Tianxi were very stunned at the site of Lao Nalan. If Jiang Bai matches the bridge, the three will work together, and the old Nalan may not be able to live. "You are so embarrassing to me. Liu Zhous father used to have a good relationship with me. It is the greatest tolerance for you to sweep away his place. If he dies in your hands, I will not listen. I am here, Nalan Zongde, there is no need to mix." Old Nalan said openly. The meaning of the words outside the words is very obvious, Liu Zhou or something, although he has some friendship with him, but that is the previous thing, his life and death, Nalan is not too concerned. Can save him a life, the best, can''t keep nothing. The key is the face problem. Jiang Bai has done so many things in a big way here. He has not taken care of it. Now he wants Liu Zhou to die? Liu Zhous relationship with him is almost universally known. If Lao Nalan does not care, who will put him in the future? If he does not come to Taiwan, then it is natural to compete with Jiang Bai, just as Liu Zhou folded Jiang Bai''s face, even if Jiang Bai does not care about him, but things are too big, always have to make some reactions. Otherwise, the consequences are very serious and may form a chain reaction, which is not what they want. "In this way, I will not kill him, but he must die, how to operate, see you." Silence for a moment, Jiang Bai said. He also understood the meaning of the words in the old Nalan, so he thought about it for a moment and handed it to the old Nalan. I want to be able to handle the other party. "I try my best." Silenced a bit, Lao Nalan hung up the phone, what would he do, Jiang Bai is not clear, but one thing is certain, that is, Liu Zhou is dead. If he does not agree, he will expressly oppose it. It will not be so vague. Since there is no clear objection, then this matter will inevitably give Jiang Bai an account. As for whether he is fooling himself or herself, Jiang Bai is not worried. If he does this, he will send himself away and he will be able to come again. When I come back, I wont be alone. Im talking to him here. Its definitely a storm and a storm. Hanging up the phone, Jiang Bai and Ye Qingcheng played here for two days. They visited Ye Lianchengs performance and left here two days later. When I was on the plane, I received a text message from Tan Zongming. Last night, Liu Zhou was drunk and got into a car accident and died on the spot. In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled and left without replying. Liu Zhou is a car accident. Jiang Bai does not care, it must be the hands and feet of Lao Nalan. Whether this matter will affect his relationship with the old Nalan, he does not care, because this is for sure. This thorn is definitely inserted in the heart of Lao Nalan. It will not disappear because of Liu Zhous death. However, he does not have the slightest way to take it now. He can only bite his teeth. On the surface, it is calm, but Jiang Bai is sure that as long as there is an opportunity, the other party will not mind to bite on one''s own mouth and out. However, such an opportunity, Jiang Bai feels that there will be no present, Lao Nalan has the patience, maybe the old guy who died and died, can not let him die. After all, this old guy is over eighty years old, and its really a few days to live. I want to wait until I have an accident, I have to bite myself, I am afraid it is difficult to go to heaven. This is one of the reasons why Old Nalan compromised, because his age is too big, he said that he could not hang up any day, and Jiang Bai was too young. Offended Jiang Bai, he is not afraid of living, but after death, it must be endless. Chapter 703： Cousin Yang Ling Chapter VII, cousin Yang Ling I know for myself what his heirs are, and the old Nalan is very clear. Because of this, he is not willing to offend Jiang Bai. These things, Jiang Baixin in the heart of the fire, no longer snoring, left the ice city and returned to the capital. This time, An An arrived at home steadily, but he was not robbed by anyone or anything. An An calmly took a bath at home, then fell asleep, and Jiang Bai, who was full of spirits the next day, went to class. Did not go to fifty-six, Xia Yiyi, Zhu Xinxin, the two gimmicks, Jiang Bai did not have to go, I promised Su Mei to take the class there, but he always ran everywhere, often absent, and arranged for others to temporarily Substitute. There is not a few days of work on the side of the raging sun. Calculate the time. It will take a long time for others to find him. When he will leave, and... Su Meis return time should be almost the same. Its very troublesome to change it, Jiang Bai is too lazy to do this. So I went to Tiandu University. There is a lot of freedom. Jiang Bai is hanging a name there. He runs at any time. When he needs it, he goes to lectures. He is completely a non-staff, and there is no middle school there. Trouble, there is no such thing as a wrong person. After all, these students at the university have no exams. Studying and the like, it is entirely dependent on self-study, and has nothing to do with the teacher. Unlike the high school students, the pressure is huge, a bad teacher, and the three-day running around has a great influence on them. After the schools sales, I spoke a lesson. Jiang Bais return was welcomed by many people. The students were very happy to listen to Jiang Bais class, increase their knowledge and broaden their thinking. After the incident, he shouted Lin Biaoru to eat together. When he finished eating, he suddenly said to Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, do you know that Yang Ling is here?" "Yang Ling? How did he come?" Jiang Bai stunned. Yang Ling is his cousin. Unlike Bao Jun, who was sent to Africa by himself, Yang Ling is a child of Jiang Baixiao''s family. He was very close to himself since childhood, and vaguely remembered that when he was a child, this kid still ran behind his ass. scene. Xiaogus life has not been very good. Xiaogus father and Xiaogu are ordinary workers. When they were young, they also worked in Yangcheng. The workers in the textile factory also knew Lin Biaoru. However, after moving to other cities because of work transfer, there has been no connection in recent years. Mainly Jiang Bai was not mixed at the beginning, and he was not close to his relatives and friends. Including this cousin who is a few years old. According to the truth, he should be a high school student. How come here? "Going to school! You shouldn''t think he is still in high school? He is already a freshman, Tiandu University of Technology! It was already there last year!" Looking at Jiang Bai, Lin Biao did not respond with a good spirit. I thought Jiang Bai knew it. Now it seems that he didn''t know. In a word, Jiang Bais face was reddish, and he coughed twice, without snoring. "He seems to have encountered something recently. I don''t think that he had a good relationship with you before, so I told you, I didn''t expect you to know that he has been here for half a year?" Helplessly looked at Jiang Bai, Lin Biaoru explained. "Amount... What trouble?" Jiang Baiyus pause. If it is the Bao Juncai, Jiang Bai is too lazy to take care of it, then Yang Ling is completely different, Jiang Bai can not say how close, but at least the impression is good. What''s more, unlike a bunch of relatives on the mother''s side, Dad is such a younger sister here. Since childhood, he has cared for him. Yang Ling has a good relationship with his family. He has something, Jiang Bai is naturally going to be in the first place, not to mention... a student, how much trouble can he have? "It seems that I have lost something. I don''t know. He didn''t tell me, but I saw his feelings on the Internet. It seems quite awkward, so I want to tell you." Lin Biao did not look good at Jiang Bai, and then said so. She and Yang Ling also know each other, but the relationship can only be regarded as normal. When I was young, I played with them. They all followed Jiang Bai and knew each other, but they were only a little better than the general relationship. Moreover, things like lovelorn, how do you manage Lin Biao? As a sister, is it a blind man? It seems that it is not appropriate to say what I say, so I know this for several days. Although I am worried about it, Lin has never acted. I saw Jiang Bai today, naturally I couldnt resist telling Jiang Bai about this. Jiang Bai is his cousin, and this thing naturally falls on Jiang Bai. If she is in her hometown, she does not use Jiang Bai to worry about it. She may not say it, but she is away from home. She is away from home and is acquainted with her relatives. Naturally, she must take care of her. Lin Biao feels that this is definitely a fall. On the shoulders of Jiang Bai. "I lost love?" Jiang Bai frowned. For such a short thing in the parents, he is not willing to take care of it. What can he do if he falls in love? Looking for someone to take a gun to force a girl, what makes people happy with Yang Ling? Still taking money to kill people? Or is it a comfort? These things are not from Jiang Baineng. Therefore, he is not too overheated about this matter. "Well, it is a broken love, but it seems that it is not a simple lovelorn, so I told you, let you look at you, it is your cousin, you have to manage it, you don''t want to worry about it." Lin Ruru, drinking a cup of milk tea, looked at Jiang Bai and said that it was not too worried. She only had the obligation to tell Jiang Bai about it. As for Jiang Baiguan, it was not her business. Young boys and girls, falling in love and falling in love, this is a common thing, Lin Biaoru did not think there is anything, there are several people in their bedroom who fall in love, but in a few days is not hot with others? These things, as long as the past is all right. "Not so simple?" Jiang Bai listened to this, and he stunned. What do you mean? Someone bullied their old watch? Then, let Lin Biaoru take out his mobile phone and look at Yang Lings mood and other things on the Internet. It seems to be very sad. In addition to the sadness, there is still a bit of indignation. The following is a message from the classmates, as if to say something, for such a woman is not worth it. Jiang Bai stunned and felt that things seemed to be wrong. If things are not harmonious, and things like peace break up, Jiang Bai will not bother to take care of it. However, this obviously has another hidden feeling. It seems that this woman ran away from others and married her cousin. And there are a lot of hidden feelings, not because of the feelings and the like. Then... Jiang Bai will intervene. As a hegemonic guy who has always allowed himself to bully others and not allow others to resist, this kind of thing that is clearly on his cousins head, Jiang Bai must not ignore it. Chapter 704： Old plot The seventh hundred and four chapters old plot "Is there a call from Yang Ling? Give him a call and ask him to come out to eat." Yang Lings phone Jiang Bai is definitely not there, but Jiang Bai believes that Lin Biaoru is definitely there. Since she has Yang Lings TT, there is no reason to find Yang Lings phone. Of course, if you don''t find it, there is an easier way to hang a phone call directly to Ji Mingjie, then use them to investigate the location of Yangling TT, and then let them send a message to Yang Ling through the system, let him report the phone, and then Its just a matter of transferring it. It sounds complicated, but it can be done in minutes. The only downside is that it is too cumbersome and too shocking. "Of course, I will call him now!" Lin Biao was as white as Jiang Bai, and he deeply despised the guy who didn''t even have a phone call with his cousin. Then he took out his pink compact phone and hanged a call to Yang Ling. Not long after, the phone was connected to one, and the low and hoarse voice sounded: "Its like a sister, what happened?" Looked at Jiang Bai, here Lin Biaoru said: "I am with your cousin, where are you? He wants to call you to eat!" "I won''t go." Hesitated, and the other whispered. Then I seemed to be afraid of Lin Biaos misunderstanding. I hurriedly replied: "You can help me with my cousin, I am not very comfortable." Lin Shuru opened his mouth and wanted to talk. Jiang Bai, who was here, grabbed the phone and said in a hurry: "Isn''t it a love affair? How much is it, give it to me! Tell me about it, if someone is bullying you. I will help you out!" For Jiang Bai, Lin Biaoru was very helpless. He took a look at Jiang Bai, then took the phone and comforted him a few words before agreeing to have a meal with Yang Bai at the door of Yang Lings school. Hanging up the phone, Lin Biao said with no anger: "Can''t you twirling a little? Children, you talk to him so directly, he can''t stand it." Jiang Bai is very speechless, and Lin Biao seems to feel that he is quite big? In fact, she is one year older than Yang Ling. Now she is a sophomore. How can anyone become a child when she comes to her? However, Jiang Bai did not say anything more, called Xiaotian to come over, and then rushed to Tiandu University of Technology with Lin Biaoru. Tiandu University of Technology, not far from Tiandu University, is a university town. Its almost half an hour to go. Its not too fast to drive. Its just that Jiang Bai is lazy and he is not willing to walk. Soon they went to the door of Yanglings school and called Yang Ling, and the other came out. It was a young man who seemed to be in the air. It seemed that the expression of stunned and chaotic eyes did not know how many days had not been washed. Jiang Bai could not help but frown. This performance is too decadent, look like there is no love? After seeing Jiang Bai and Lin Biaoru, the mechanical low head greeted: "Cousin, such as sister." "How to make this look, God, what happened to you?" Lin Biao asked immediately after seeing Yang Ling, Jiang Bai was frowning. "A woman, worthy of you like this? Look at you, like what looks!" Jiang Baiqi replied, some hate iron is not steel. However, this statement came out, causing Lin Biao as a white eye, indicating that he should not talk. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless. "I don''t want to, I just... just can''t go to this hurdle." After listening to this, Yang Ling raised his head and responded with some anger. After saying this, his eyes were red. This makes Jiang Bai dissatisfied, but does not dislike Yang Ling, but for those who like to cry, he is naturally annoying. "Wash your head, go back and change clothes and come down, let''s talk!" Jiang Baiqi screamed to give such a sentence. Lin Shuru turned a lot and said for a while, let Yang Ling go back to take a shower, shave his beard, change his clothes, and then appear in front of Jiang Bai in half an hour, it seems a lot of hearty. Looking for a quiet small restaurant to sit down, Jiang Bai ignited a cigarette from his own self. Then he glanced at Yang Lin, who was holding his head in front of him. He also lost one to the other party, helped him to ignite, and took a deep breath. In a tone, I said: "Talk about it, what is going on?" "This..." Yang Ling hesitated, didn''t speak, didn''t know if he didn''t want to mention it, or it was hard to tell. "We are not outsiders. What is hard to say? You say, my cousin will not tell others." Lin Shuru once again opened her mouth to comfort her. From the beginning to the end, she sat in front of Jiang Bai. From time to time, there were also some intimate small intimacy moves, and there was no intentional concealment. Her secret with Jiang Bai was not a secret. She had talked with Yang Ling before. At that time, Yang Ling also congratulated her. "This... things are like this." After hesitating, Yang Ling spoke up. I told Jiang Bai and Lin Biaoru about the original work of the matter. In fact, in the end, it is still a clich of the golden woman''s mood, Yang Ling and his girlfriend called Jin Xiaona''s relationship is very good, two people in high school is a classmate, when the second year of love, and later, together with this day Industrial University. Originally, the feelings of childhood are very good, but this university has not been on for a long time, Jin Xiaona has changed. Jin Xiaona is very beautiful. When she was in high school, she was a school flower. She was also a first-class beauty in the industrial university. She pursued a lot of people. At the beginning, she was able to resist the temptation and stay with Yang Ling. However, with more and more people pursuing the pursuit, and the conditions are getting better and better, she has changed a little, deliberately alienating Yang Ling. Then with a local rich second generation is better, specifically how good, Yang Ling does not know, but it is better. This is nothing, it is a normal phenomenon, there are so many things in the university, Jiang Bai will not be surprised. However, this Jin Xiaona is a bit too much. She did not break up with Yang Ling, she still maintained the relationship between her boyfriend and her boyfriend, and then messed around with others. Someone told Yang Ling that Yang Ling didn''t believe it, but last week, when he was working outside with his classmates, he saw Jin Xiaona and the other person walk into the hotel. So I followed the past, found a circle, found the other''s room, knocked on the door and found that the two people were almost naked, just wrapped in a bath towel, Yang Ling on the spot, angered, looking for the other side of the theory. It is a pity that the theory was fruitless and was also smashed by the other party on the spot. This is no more, the other party also played a life of insulting Yang Ling, went to Yang Ling class to Yang Ling to give a fight, not to mention, also took Jin Xiaona there to triumph, said a lot of insults, so that Yang Ling was hit hard. Chapter 705： King sun Seven hundred and five chapters of the king sun Hearing here, Lin Biaos face was a bit unsightly. He felt that the other party was over-excited. Especially when he heard that Yang Ling was playing and he ran to insult Yang Ling, he was somewhat angry. On the contrary, Jiang Bai, who has always had a bad temper, did not scream at this time, and his eyes continued to turn, and he did not know what he was thinking. Lin Biaoru did not ask, I already knew that it was not a good thing anyway. With her understanding of Jiang Bai''s personality, Jin Xiaona and the man, it is estimated that the days will be more difficult. "Then tell me now, do you still like that Jin Xiaona, sad about her betrayal of you, want to compound with her? Or simply hate these two people? Is it not convinced?" Jiang Bai asked if he couldnt help. Yang Lings answer is related to how Jiang Bai handled this matter. If it is simple, it is simple, and a phone handles the pair of dogs and men. Jiang Bai guarantees that they will never appear in front of Yang Ling in the future, and since then the world has evaporated. But if it is the first one, it will be a little troublesome. When dealing with it, Jiang Bai will have to think about it. "This... I don''t know..." Hesitated, Yang Ling replied slyly. He really does not know his current feelings, his heartache, his innocence, his hatred, and his disappointment. It is really difficult for him to answer his current feelings. Some people cannot say what they mean. "Okay, let me solve this matter." Jiang Bai nodded after listening to this. He already knows which one Yang Ling chose. "Cousin, what are you going to do?" Yang Ling listened to this and suddenly looked up and hurriedly asked questions. His impression of Jiang Biao, the cousin, still stayed in the era when the words were not in the same breath, and he was afraid that Jiang Bai would do something irrational because of his own affairs. So I quickly added: "That kid is very powerful, his background is very deep, it is said that the family has money, and he is a big brother of Tiancheng, we can''t afford it." "It doesn''t matter, I handle this." What big brother is not a big brother, nonsense, and there is this thing in the sky? Thought it was a movie! There are some big fools in the dead, what counts, don''t want to move them, want to move them, sweep them clean in minutes. Don''t say one thing, just tie them all together, Jiang Bai can easily settle. As for the money... Jiang Bai is haha. Now there are not many people who have more money than him. Well, of course, this rich man has some water. He bought a plane and owes a debt to his family. He has $550 million and has not returned it to others. There was no urging over there. Even Jiang Bai came back to George last night and said that when he was ready to pay for the goods in the past few days, the other party said that he was not in a hurry, so Jiang Bai had time to say. Jiang Bai is very incomprehensible, and does not know that the other party is a few meanings. However, the other party is not in a hurry to pay back the money, Jiang Bai is also happy, or else need to transfer some of the funds of the Imperial Enterprise. However, Jiang Bai is a credit-worthy person who owes arrears at most, and the money is affirmative. The premise is that before Jiang Bai repays the money, they are better not to have any small scorpions pinched in Jiang Bais hands. Let Jiang Bai know, what little tricks they have in the back, it is not as simple as not paying back the money. Seeing Jiang Bais chest-packed ticket, Yang Ling was a little nervous. He glanced at Jiang Bai and looked at Lin Xiaoru, who had no smile on his face. He took it to his mouth and swallowed it back. He looked at him with a little worry. Jiang Bai. Then they didn''t say it, called a few dishes, ready to eat something or something. Although it is a small restaurant, it is very good near the industrial university, the environment is good, the taste can be, except that the price is slightly more expensive than the nearby, the other is quite good, I heard that the dishes are also very good, so Jiang Bai They did not leave. I called a few side dishes and took two bottles of beer. Jiang Bai and Lin Biao sat there with Yang Ling. Just didn''t eat two, a sneer voice came along: "Hey, who is this, isn''t this Yangling? I thought you were in the bedroom and didn''t dare to go out, how can you still have a mood today?" Eat and drink here? Forgot the lesson I gave you?" The voice came from the back door of Jiang Bai. After the voice fell, Jiang Bai looked down the sound and found a young man in his twenties, dyed with yellow hair and a Korean suit, with four or five men and women. With a girl who was exposed and looks good, stood there and smiled at Yang Ling. When I spoke, I also deliberately tightened my girl''s arm. A pair of big hands stroking the other''s chest, and the girl was slightly embarrassed, his face was white, and the subconscious mind went away. As for Yang Ling, at this moment, his face was white and trembling, and he did not know whether it was mad or how. I want to come, this is the one that Yang Ling just said and the sun who grabbed her woman, and his former girlfriend Jin Xiaona. "What, I am embarrassed? You are so in the bed, how can you feel embarrassed when you touch your chest? Is it to meet your ex-boyfriend, what?" Jiang Bai did not say anything on this side. The Wang Sun over there had already unscrupulously pinched Jin Xiaonas face. He laughed haha, and the insult discrimination between words was quite obvious. "No...no, how come." Jin Xiaona replied with a smile and could see that she was afraid of the Sun, and she didn''t know why she was so scared and stayed with her. Before listening to Yang Ling, this Jin Xiaona is not forced. "Hey, what are you afraid of, there are blasphemy, can I be such a stingy person? If you want to like it, you can say hello to Yangling. Otherwise, it would be nice for you to be together again. I don''t object." "Speaking, you haven''t slept with Yang Ling for so long, but instead followed me... I was quite surprised to get a blood." After saying this, I waved to Yang Ling and said, "Brother, thank you, save me for so long." Such a scene, let Yang Ling tremble, Jiang Bai brow straight wrinkles. Yang Ling couldn''t help but stand up and yelled at the Wang Sun in front of him: "Wang Sun, don''t be too much!" "Excessive, what is said, how can I go too far? Not just playing with Jin Xiaona, you have to like it, give it to you, anyway, I have enough!" When Wang Sun heard this, he laughed and shoved Jin Xiaona, who was next to him, like an object, and made Jin Xiaona look pale. He quickly went back and took the Wang Sun and said, "Don''t... don''t, I am with He really doesn''t matter." That looks very awkward. Chapter 706： I sighed and stunned! The seventh and sixty-six chapters screamed, smashed! It can be seen that although this Wang Sun got the hand of Jin Xiaona, she never took her seriously. Or, at the beginning, it may be sweet, Lin Luo brocade, but after getting a hand, it is enough to play for a few days. This kind of thing Jiang Bai did not have heard of it before, and the **** male Jiang Bai like the Playboy is not seen before. He is too lazy to pay attention to this kind of thing, one is willing to fight a will, no one is right or wrong. The scum man is not good, but the prostitute is not much better. What happened to them, Jiang Bai did not care. However, if this happens to oneself and happens to one of his cousins, then it is another matter. "Wang Sun is it? I heard that your family is very rich, what is it?" Jiang Bai stood up and stood in front of Yang Ling, saying no. "Who are you?" The other party saw Jiang Bai standing out, frowning, and some unpleasant responses. He didn''t know about Jiang Bai, but Jiang Bai''s gas field was very good. He stood up and made him feel a little bit worried. As for what reason, Wang Sun himself could not tell. "I am Yang Ling''s cousin, Jiang Bai!" Jiang Bai responded faintly. I thought that the other party would say something ugly, or ridiculously, Jiang Bai planned to work with him directly here, to teach the guy well, and then call to flatten their home. Everything has been conceived, just wait. However, when Jiang Baiyi stayed, Wang Sun saw Jiang Bai standing out. After self-reporting, he first glimpsed. Then he frowned. He looked up and down Jiang Bai and looked at Jiang Bais side. The beautiful Lin Biao, like a burst of enthusiasm in the eyes. I even said, "I don''t know you, how does my family have anything to do with you?" When he turned around, he led Jin Xiaona and turned away. When he left, he said, "I said that I should not come to such a ghost place. The small broken place sees garbage. I will take you to the Imperial Hotel!" The whole process no longer said a word with Jiang Bai, let Jiang Bais expression stay, and if he was ready, he did not say a word, and his face was blank. Nima, what is this? Jiang Bai''s face is puzzled. According to the routine, the other party should not be arrogant. Seeing that he insults himself, and then sings Lin Biaoru, and goes up and abuses him into a dog? How do you turn around now? What are the meanings? "Amount, this... What''s wrong?" Lin Biaoru, also full of accidents, some puzzled, the situation in front of him changed too fast, and for a while, Lin Biao could not accept it. In fact, not only Lin Shuru, but Yang Ling is also amazed. "Stand up!" Jiang Bai suddenly came up with such a sentence, yelling at the Wang Sun, who is about to leave. He wants to ask what is happening. What is wrong with it, Wang Suns performance is somewhat abnormal. Not at all like the performance of a rich second generation, just not mad at the moment? How did I just stand up and say a word, self-reporting, he is leaving? Shouldn''t you be the top cow? Shouldn''t you continue to insult your cousin? Nima, what do you mean by turning around now? However, Jiang Bai did not think that he was so low, the other side immediately stopped his body and turned subconsciously. "ͨ!" The king''s sun fell to the ground, not waiting for the opening of the river, and he slammed his face against the face, slaps a slap in the face, and played with his life. While playing, I cried and screamed and shouted: "Jiang Ye, I am wrong... I am really wrong... I don''t know Yang Ling is your cousin... I really don''t know, I know, lend me 10,000 courage, I Don''t dare to grab a woman with him." After saying a few slaps to himself, he quickly pointed to Jin Xiaona and said: "I swear, not that I took the initiative to provoke her, she seduce me first! I promise... really!" "I didn''t know that she had a boyfriend before. Last time Yang Ling came over, I still think that Yang Ling is a junior, and this only hit him. I really don''t know." After all, regardless of the expression of the surrounding people, regardless of the face of the friends and the busy college students around, and regardless of the sluggish Jin Xiaona and Yang Ling, they began to pick up their own mouth. The start is extremely embarrassing, and every time it goes down, it is extremely loud. The moment is already red and swollen on the cheeks, and the corners of the mouth are bleeding, but there is no meaning to stop, and I have been there for a long time. This kind of situation makes people feel a little worried. Yang Lings eyes are sluggish. Jin Xiaonas eyes are sluggish. The eyes of the people around are also sluggish. Jiang Bai reluctantly sighed: "Do you know me?" "Yes, yes, I have seen you... I used to see you with my dad. I saw you far away." Wang Sun replied with a sad face, his cheeks were already wooded, so his speech was ambiguous. He really knows Jiang Bai, just looking at Jiang Bai is familiar, but he did not recognize it. When Jiang Bai self-reported his home, he immediately recognized it and subconsciously wanted to leave. He listened to his father and talked about what kind of person Jiang Ye was. In a nutshell, Jiang Ye sighed and they all finished playing. At the moment when Jiang Bai self-reported his home, his heart was broken and he subconsciously wanted to leave. Then, regardless of the escape from the sky, from then on, staying in a corner of the horns and then not coming back, but Jiang Bai screamed "stopping", let him no longer have the courage to leave, so there is such a play, now There has always been a apology. After answering this question, I quickly yelled at Yang Ling: "Yang Ye, I am wrong. I don''t know that you are Jiang Ge''s cousin. I beg you, there are a lot of adults, give me a way to live, how do you want me to be? it is good.." "Right, yes, my sister... my sister is a good girl, school flower, definitely a school flower, better than Jin Xiaona, or will I lose her to you? How do you want to play..." The words have not been finished yet. He is greeted by Yang Lingqis foot. He squats on his body and vomits a spit. He shouted: Shameless! "Yes, I am shameless, I am a villain, you put me as a fart, Yang Ye, I am wrong..." For Yang Ling, he did not have any resistance, and was rushed after being overturned. Go back to God and continue to scream and shout. Such a scene makes Jiang Bai very helpless, frowning, but not so good at saying things like destroying people. I ignored Jin Xiaona, who was dull and white, and looked at the sun in front of a tearful nose. He said to Yang Ling: "This is your business. How do you deal with it?" "If you want to, as long as you say a word, the cousin will help you to destroy the dog and men and women, and keep the chickens and dogs." Chapter 707： Reverse black and white Chapter 707 reverses black and white With a mouth open, Yang Ling did not choose anything that would kill people. Looking at the situation in front of me, I looked at the sun of the king who fell to the ground, and Jin Xiaona, who looked like a stunned voice, waved her hand and let the other party leave. Wang Sun saw this scene, hurriedly got up, left, and ran away. Jin Xiaona also wants to follow Wang Sun. The Yangling here does not say anything. Wang Sun has taken the lead in giving Jin Xiaona a slap in the face. "What are you doing with me, or do you want to go back and admit Yang Shao?" After the fight, I noticed Yang Lings cold eyes and quickly gave myself a slap in the face. He nodded and said: Yang Shao, I am really not a thing, sorry, sorry, I should not... "Let''s go, I don''t want to see you in the future." This is what I said to Wang Sun and to Jin Xiaona. Jin Xiaona, who had slapped her hand, opened her mouth. She had completely abandoned Wang Sun and wanted to talk to Yang Ling, but she was brought back by a sentence. The expression changed constantly, his face was white, half a sigh, and he did not say a word. Jiang Bai can see that Jin Xiaonas mood at this moment is complicated to the extreme. She had a good relationship with Yang Ling. However, after arriving at the university, she faced many excellent pursuits. Yang Ling, who is in a poor family and looks good, can''t get on the table. If it is not because the feelings are not bad, she has already broken up. She can persist for so long, and she thinks it is good. After the emergence of the king''s sun, the insistence could no longer be sustained. In the face of the handsome, young and golden king of the sun, she had completely compromised in a few days and was taken to bed by the other party. I thought I found a gold lord, a life-long reliance, and I thought that the king would turn his face after going to bed. There is no previous peace, but Jin Xiaona still feels that the Sun is very good, although his attitude towards himself is not as good as before. But the deep background, wealthy family, can meet all her needs. In contrast, Yang Ling can''t satisfy any material needs except himself. She feels that even if the Sun is not good for himself, it is stronger than Yang Ling. The king sun has money, the king sun has a background, the king sun is high, follow him, can become a person. However, in his own mind, when the high-ranking Wang Sun "snap" slammed in front of Yang Ling, Jin Xiaona''s world collapsed. It wasn''t the Wang Sun that was high above it. It was Yang Ling, who had not been able to afford it since he went to college. The giant sun, the wrist of the king of the sun, at this moment squatting in front of Yang Ling, can not say a word, only the promise of Nono, and where is the former half of the style? Jin Xiaonas mood is not complicated. At this moment, she really wants to apologize with Yang Ling, and would like to return to Yang Ling''s side, as if nothing has happened. Unfortunately, she also knows that this is impossible. Especially when Yang Ling let them leave. However, leaving Jin Minna, she was obviously unwilling. She grabbed the Yangling in front of her eyes, and her eyes were immediately red. The tears and beads slammed down, while holding Yang Lings hand, she said with a deep expression: Yang Ling, I Know that I am wrong, forgive me." "I don''t volunteer this thing, it is...the sun is the sun! It is him, he forced me!" "He... he threatened me, let me be with him, otherwise it would be bad for you, I... is afraid, I am afraid that he will harm you, I will be with him, I have never liked him with him. After him, I have always loved you." "Yang Ling, forgive me..." At this time, Yang Ling was somewhat stunned, and the style of the painting changed too fast. How does the plot reverse immediately? Seeing the money, Kai Jin, who abandoned her boyfriend, became a victim? When she came, Wang Sun was insulted and insulted Yang Ling. Although her face was not very good, it was not involuntary to see it. How do you reverse the moment and become a coerced person? In this situation, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but frown, and even Lin Biao was locked. "Jin Xiaona!! You don''t want to marry me! It is obviously you, Liu Ming, who was clearly with me before, I saw him who had money to follow him! Don''t think I don''t know! You have betrayed Yang Ling before, but I met me through Liu Mings kid and only followed me! "Yang Shao, she made a clear statement about this matter, you can ask Liu Ming, he can testify, for this matter, Liu Ming wanted to turn over with me at the time! This is a lot of people in our circle know!" "Jin Xiaona, she... she just saw that I have money to follow me. On the first day, she took the initiative to go to the hotel with me! Not me, I didn''t..." How can Wang Sun let Jin Xiaona talk nonsense here? If it is the average person, it will be considered, but this is the cousin of Jiang Ye, Jiang Jiang is standing on the side. Didnt listen to Jiang Yes saying, would you want to destroy your own door? Nima, this time the king of the sun can never stand here to let Jin Xiaona lie here. Her Jin Xiaona watched Yang Ling turn over and wanted to go back? Go back when you go back. You cant step on the body of my family. So the kings sun immediately spoke up and broke everything. "No, no... Yang Ling, you listen to me... I..." Jin Xiaona naturally could not admit the words of Wang Sun, and quickly pulled Yang Ling to explain. She wants to go back to Yang Ling, naturally it is impossible to admit it. Only she explained there, but did not see Yang Ling''s face at this moment is already as gloomy as water. From the beginning to the end, Jiang Bai did not say anything because it was that Yang Lings face was wrong and would not be told by Jin Xiaona, otherwise he would have already inserted it. A woman like Jin Xiaona has seen too many things. It is natural to understand what they are. Naturally, Yang Ling should not be fooled. "roll!" Sure enough, after Yang Ling listened to Jin Xiaonas explanation, it was just cold and violent! Originally a little attachment, in the poor performance of the other party, has disappeared without a trace, and some are just endless anger. A loud scream, scared Jin Xiaona and Wang Sun one by one honestly closed their mouths. "Hurry up and roll me! Don''t let me see you two more!" Yang Ling again shouted. Wang Suns wolverines left, and Jin Xiaonas face was unpredictable. He whispered his teeth and said, Yang Ling, I know you wont believe me, wait for you to get mad, I will find you again. After turning around and leaving, seeing Jiang Bai straight frowning, what does this woman mean? Waiting for Yang Ling? Is this ready to entangle? Jiang Baidu is already considering whether to bring this woman to Africa. Chapter 708： Wu Tianxi suddenly called Chapter 704 Wu Tianxi suddenly called However, he finally dismissed the idea. Jin Xiaona suddenly disappeared. Yang Ling is a pig. Everyone knows that he must be his own hands and feet. Although he did not know what he was doing, what is his current status, but the performance of Wang Sun just put it there, Yang Ling did not know, it was called a ghost. Jin Xiaona suddenly disappeared, Yang Ling certainly can not accept. Don''t look at him now that people are getting out of the way, but after all, it''s been a long time, and it''s not the case that you really get people into Africa. So Jiang Bai thought about it and could only give up. This matter, outsiders can''t get involved, and finally let Yang Ling solve it by himself. As for the results, it depends on how he chooses himself. Jiang Bai will not care so much, and he is not willing to manage so much. If he chooses Jin Xiaona, then Jiang Bai will not intervene in his life. So, the guy who has no brain, even his cousin, Jiang Bai Interest help. However, Jiang Bai believes that Yang Ling definitely knows how to choose. This kid is a very thoughtful person, and it is a temper. Once it is decided, it is very difficult to pull back. Jin Xiaona... Nothing is wrong. After Wang Sun and Jin Xiaona left, Jiang Bai patted Yang Lings shoulder and whispered, Drink? Yang Ling nodded silently. Two people sat there and exchanged two bottles of white wine. Lin Biao did not say anything while sitting next to him, watching two people drink a glass. After three rounds of drinking, Yang Ling said: "Cousin, you don''t have to worry about me. I have seen Jin Xiaona today. I won''t be sad for her in the future, nor will I have any contact with this woman." "Ok." Jiang Bai nodded silently. Today, although the dialogue between Wang Sun and Jin Xiaona is very short, but revealed a lot of information, roughly outlined the woman Jin Naina, Jiang Bai believes that he can see clearly, Yang Ling in it is more clear. Can have this one said that Yang Ling has already wanted to open. Of course, if you want to open your mind, you really don''t care, it is estimated that you need a long running-in time. These...not Jiang Bai can worry about it. "Cousin, what do you do now, Wang Sun, I know that there are at least billions of assets in the family. He even said that he is a very powerful person. How did he meet you... as if the mouse saw a cat? Drinking wine, not entangled in this issue, Yang Ling asked by Jiang Bai, through curiosity. This question is said, even Lin Biao, who is next to him, is full of curiosity. I knew that Jiang Bai was not simple. I know that Jiang Bais business is very big now. I know that Jiang Bais relationship network is very wide, but what Jiang Bai is doing, Lin Biaoru is not clear now. Anyway, she just knows that Jiang Bai is quite capable now. . What is the specific ability, how much energy is doing, Jiang Bai did not say, she did not ask. But she is really curious. "business man!" Jiang Bai smiles and responds. Later, he added: "He is afraid of me because my business is very big. The big business you know always involves all aspects. The relationship network is more complicated. He is so embarrassed that he and his father can''t afford me. Because I can swallow their home at any time." "As for what to do, how to say it, what to do, logistics, pharmaceuticals, film and television, real estate, anyway, as long as I earn money, I do everything, I really can''t say clearly." Jiang Bais explanation is awkward, but the two people have no snoring and continue to ask. Suddenly looked at Jiang Bai, two people nodded silently. Then two people drank a bottle of wine, Yang Ling had already squatted on the table, Jiang Bai took Lin Biaoru to leave, let Xiaotian sent Yang Ling back. He himself and Lin Yiru joined hands to press the road. Walking, Jiang Bais phone rang, Wu Tianxi. Jiang Bai took a moment. Recently, Wu Tianxi did not call him very much, mainly because he had just reconciled with Li Qingdi and was licking the wound. Recently, Wu Tianxi is busy with dizziness, and how can he make a phone call with Jiang Bai? He suddenly called, but it was Jiang Bais accident. "Wu Ge, what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Lin Biaoru''s relationship with Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai did not evade her. I didnt say so much to Lin Biaoru, so its not so careful, but Jiang Bais heart is not concealing anything, but he is not happy to say so much. The most important thing is that his situation is too illusory. Others have found it a little bit better. They said it, just like blowing the cowhide, the fundamental reason why Jiang Bai is not willing to say more is here. If Lin Biao is on the side, Jiang Bai will not deliberately avoid anything, even if Wu Tianxi hits the goods. "I heard that you went to Ice City two days ago? Falling the face of Lao Nalan? I swept Liu Zhou directly, and I have been riddled with years of hard work. Even the face of Lao Nalan was not given. Lan Shengsheng killed Liu Zhou himself?" Wu Tianxi laughed and said something like this. This can make Jiang Bai''s face change. He didn''t think that the matter was actually transmitted so fast. How long did it take, Wu Tianxi actually knew? Nima, is there still a secret in this world? "How to pass so fast! Also, what is it that I forced him to kill Liu Zhou? Wu Ge, who did you listen to? Don''t listen to them cheating on the tongue." Jiang Bai and Lao Nalan have no conflicts, and Liu Zhou is not fake. Can fall into the face of the old Nalan, forcing him to kill Liu Zhou, but the secret, limited to Jiang Bai and Nalan Zongde old prince, two people know. Jiang Bai admitted that he had not said anything to others. How did Wu Tianxi know this? However, regardless of how Wu Tianxi knows, Jiang Bai will certainly not admit it. He and Nalan Zongde are both head-faced people. After this matter is set privately, there is no reason for him to sweep the face of others, and there is no hatred, no endless death? "Oh, why don''t you admit it? How can Liu Zhou die? Can I not know? Not that you forced Lao Nalan to do it yourself, the old guy will kill Liu Zhou? What car accident, deceive the ghost! This question you ask Ask who believes outside?" "The people with the discerning eye can see that you moved Liu Zhou, and you will not let go, and the old Nalan has no choice but to do it for the face." "In fact, this matter has been spread outside now, not only I know, but many people know that it is Jiang Baibai who fell in the face of Lao Nalan, the savage Nalan lord, pressed by you Jiang Bai Playing, I finally had to personally report Liu Zhou." "Let you be on his site, go side by side!" Wu Tianxi smiled and said, "I can''t help but say that Jiang Bai''s denial is scornful. It seems that he knows this very well." Chapter 709： Old Nalan restless Seven hundred and ninety-nine chapter old Nalan restless points Wu Tianxis words made Jiang Bai very speechless. He also knows that this matter will not last long. His transaction with the master of Nalan is nothing but a cover-up. What is a car accident, this is an excuse. The discerning eye knows that he was under the pressure of his Jiang Bai, and Nalan Wang had to throw the car to protect the handsome, abandoned Liu Zhou, and killed Liu Zhou to give Jiang Bai an account. But this kind of thing is originally what you want. The two men negotiated and gave up the matter. I thought that no one would make irresponsible remarks. Jiang Bai did not think that in a short time, it was already passed outside. Listening to Wu Tianxi''s meaning, he can not only say this alone. What is it called outside? Doesn''t that mean that everyone who knows it is well known? This made Jiang Bai feel bitter in his heart. If this is the case, he is settled with the old Nalan. Out of this situation, everyone knows that Nalan Zongde wants to handle low-key, it is impossible. This matter is no longer a matter for Liu Zhou. It is a matter between him and Jiang Bai, which is about the dignity of face. Nalan Zongde did not respond, and his old princes signature was about to collapse. "Who is passing this outside, do you know?" Jiang Bai frowned and asked Wu Tianxi. This incident came out, and everyone who knows it in such a short period of time is certainly not going to be simple. Jiang Bai suspects that someone is behind the scenes. "Looking for the black hand behind the scenes? Oh, this matter is only a few days, everyone knows it, even my Haitang Tianci Group downstairs to know the door, you Jiang Ye went to the northeast to sweep the face of Nalan''s lord, forced The old man has to kill himself and give it to you." "You stepped on the old prince''s foot and put the faces of the people on the ground. The old lord did not dare to scream." "This is not normal!" "But if I were you, I don''t care who is behind the scenes." Wu Tianxi laughed and said so. "What do you mean?" Jiang Bai is not too happy, and even has doubts about this matter... is Wu Tianxi preaching behind the scenes. Then he shook his head again. If it was Wu Tianxi doing this, he would not call himself. However, the domestic can be mixed into the struggle of several of them, and there are only a few people who are full of counts, not Wu Tianxi, or Li Qingdi. Either Lao Nalan himself. As for Yangs invincibility, he simply doesnt take care of this kind of thing. This kind of small means is not used by Yangs invincible. He always goes straight, speaks with his fists, speaks with the army, and doesnt play tricks on you. means. As for Cheng Tianyi, he was powerless and unable to move. He didn''t have time to get this. Thinking about it, Li Qingdi is the most suspect. However, Jiang Bai did not ask directly, but asked what he meant. Because Jiang Bai felt that there was something in Wu Tianxis words. "Its not that Im arrogant, I know with my toes. This is so fast. Its definitely that Li Qingdis guy is unwilling to be lonely and doing the tricks and hands, but if I were you, I wouldnt care about Li Qingdi because these two Heavenly Nalan can be restless." Wu Tianxi mentioned that Li Qingdi was quite disdainful. When he talked about Nalan Zongde, he was somewhat dignified. It is not that Li Qingdi is better than Nalan Zongde. The main reason is that Wu Tianxi and Li Qingdi have a lot of hatred. Due to the face of Jiang Bai, there has been a temporary ceasefire and no more fighting. However, two people have fought for so many years, Wu Tianxi has been letting Li Qingdi fight, the loss is heavy, but the heart is not normal but it is normal. He mentioned Li Qingdi, it is habitual disdain, Jiang Bai is also understanding. As for Nalan Zongde, the tone is dignified, but it is a matter of within. They are a group of people, and they are all young people. In fact, they are all young people. The real rise is only in this decade and eight years. Its not a day or two. Its been a long time. Before that, he was called the Northeast King, and it was not a day or two. Although he never stepped out of Shanhaiguan, he couldnt get his hands on one acre of land. Li Qingdi once thought about it, but he didnt do it when he ate it. Wu Tianxi once went there to make people play. Over the face. The power of the old Nalan there, no one is more clear than his Wu Tianxi and Li Qingdi. The provinces are run by him. They claim to be a pattern. Whoever wants to go there cant go with him, and he will definitely break his teeth. That is to say, this old guy is very old, and he is too tossed in his 80s. There is no suitable heir, so he will not enter the customs. They will be tossed here. Otherwise, the dragon of the emperor can still be so troublesome everywhere, then it is still two. Anyway, it won''t be like the present, and the enemy will be everywhere. After playing this fight, it will be easy and comfortable. "How to say?" This also makes Jiang Bai look dignified. They are the ones who dominate each other. The weakest is Wu Tianxi, the hero of Hebei. The strongest one should be the previous Zao Wou-Ki. Of course... After Zhao Wuji was injured, the strongest is not Yang invincible, nor Cheng Tianyi, but Li Qingdi. The dragon of the emperor, the strength of the world, even after Zao Wou-ki''s illness, over the Zao Wou-Ki. This is true of power, ability, and strength. However, even when Li Qingdi was in trouble everywhere, he would not be able to provoke Nalan Zongde, which is close at hand, to show the power of the old guy. This old guy is definitely the one with the longest running and the most ingrained. It is also the most difficult one. He was restless and acted, and even Jiang Bai had to frown and be cautious. "Hey, Jiang Bai, you know, this old guy entered Shengjing 20 years ago. From then on, he did not take a step in his one-acre three-point land. In 20 years, he did not come out of Shengjing. Now you Jiang White took a trip to the ice city, and Lao Nalan couldnt sit still in Shengjing." "I heard that yesterday, I personally went out of Shengjing." "Now, on the ground in the north, there is a storm, and the old prince is out of Shengjing. This is a major event in the northern provinces." "Everyone knows that this is because you Jiang Bai sweeps the old man''s face, the old man can''t sit still, and this is coming out!" Wu Tianxi said that it is also quite interesting for this matter. Nalan Zongde sat in the town of Shengjing, and he was in the northeast. For twenty years, he refused to take a step in Shengjing. Now, because of Jiang Bais reason, he has gone out of Shengjing, but it is also a big event. Everyone knows that this time there is a lively look. Wu Tianxi is no exception. Of course, he called Jiang Bai, not only for this matter, not for the letter to Jiang Bai, nor for the gloating. He called Jiang Bai, naturally he had his thoughts and thoughts, but what is the specific meaning, Jiang Bai is currently unpredictable. Chapter 710： Changbai Mountain Wanshengzong Chapter 710 Changbai Mountain Wanshengzong Wu Tianxi is amazed, and his words are laughter. Jiang Bai is ridiculous. Nalan Zongde sat in the north and watched the changes in the past 20 years. They did not step out of Shengjing. When Fan Wu Tianxi was absent from the palm of his hand, there was no time when he was competing with Li Qingdi. Now because he is out of Shengjing, it is really not good news for him. Jiang Bai has a feeling that the mountain rain is coming to the wind and the building is cool. "Out of Shengjing, where have you been?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. He really wanted to hold on, and Wu Tianxi said to himself, but he still didn''t stop. "Changbai Mountain!" Wu Tianxi said that he was silent for a moment, and his words were slightly dignified. "Changbai Mountain? What are you going there?" Jiang Baiyuan thought that Lao Nalan came out and must come directly to himself. But what is the meaning of going to Changbai Mountain now? There was something there, let him go out of Shengjing and go straight to it. "I listened to the people of the Eastern family and told me that Lao Nalans feet are in Changbai Mountain." "They are old and young, can they achieve what they are today, and what are they relying on? They are not the people who live in Changbai Mountain. Besides the Nalan family, the masters of the Manchu family, after the Republic of China, all live in Changbai Mountain. Asylum shelter." "Old Nalan goes to Changbai Mountain. Naturally, they are invited to come out to sit in the town. Is it still impossible to travel?" Wu Tianxi was arrogant in Hebei, and he was able to fight against Li Qingdi. He relied on the support of the Eastern family and the Taishan School and the Hebei group. The Eastern family was one of his main strengths. Relative to the relationship with the people, the Eastern family was closer to Wu Tianxi. It is not surprising that he knows some news from the Eastern family. Of course, this is not to say that the Eastern family is the backing of Wu Tianxi, and Wu Tianxi is their flag. In fact, the relationship between the Eastern family and Wu Tianxi is more of a kind of cooperation. To some extent, Wu Tianxi even faintly suppresses the Eastern family. For specific reasons, Jiang Bai is not clear, but what he knows is that there is a force behind Wu Tianxi that allows him to suppress the Eastern family and the Hebei group. Everything is dominated by Wu Tianxi. Of course, it can be suppressed. It does not mean that it is completely controlled. Wu Tianxi cannot completely control the family of the East. Otherwise, there will be no such thing as the four great families of their families. These Jiang Bai are clear, but there is no break. "Wan Shengzong?" Jiang Bai listened to the name for the first time and couldn''t help but frowned. Because he has not heard of this sect. This is why he frowned. Jiang Bai believes that he is now well aware of the distribution of power in the country and the major families of the family. However, this "Wan Shengzong" Jiang Bai is unheard of. However, from the dignity revealed by Wu Tianxi''s words, it can be seen that even if the forces behind Wu Tianxi are added together, they will not dare to look down on this Wanshengzong. It is estimated that there should be a record of the "Wan Shengzong" in the literature of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace. It can be a rush of Jiang Bai, where it is too far away and there is no chance to inquire. Otherwise, Jiang Bai can understand One or two. "Wan Shengzong is a sect of a hundred mountains. The masters are like clouds. In the past, the rise of Manchu was inseparable from their support. The specific road is not clear. The Eastern family can say nothing. There are sporadic records in the records of the Taishan School." "The rumored Wanshengzong, after the Qin Emperor''s annihilation, has been outside the country for thousands of years, and it will not stand. Changbai Mountain can become a holy mountain outside the Guanshan, and has an inseparable relationship with the Wanshengzong." "But they are very low-key, they have never walked outside, and they have never had much exchanges with the Chinese family, but they have had several collisions in history. The specific situation is nothing." "In those days, I wanted to go to the northeast to let the old Nalan get the damages for me. There is the handwriting of the Wanshengzong in it. It is very difficult." "The situation there, Li Qingdi should be clearer than me. After all, I have not directly collided with them. The old Nalan and my opponents are controlled within a certain range. Li Qingdi is in contact with Wanshengzong. If you have suffered a loss and suffered, you should know more about it." When he heard Jiang Bais doubts, Wu Tianxi directly spoke to Jiang Bai to answer questions. There was nothing to hide, even the things that he had suffered at the beginning, he told Jiang Bai straightforwardly. "Li Qingdi?" Jiang Bai smashed. Then I said without a word: "You Wu Tianxi suddenly called me to say so much, let me ask Li Qingdi, it would not be any thoughts on Lao Nalan?" "Oh, this... look at you." In this regard, Wu Tianxi smiled and did not deny that Jiang Bai knew what this guy meant. I dare to see that I am noisy with Lao Nalan. I call myself to report that it is a fake. I want to join hands with myself. I even asked myself to call Li Qingdi. Its true that I joined the old Nalan. He Jiang Bai and Wu Tianxi and Li Qingdi teamed up, how can they be less Cheng Tianyi? Together with the four of them, Lao Nalan is even more powerful, afraid to swallow it? "The enemy does not move, I don''t move. I have something to do recently. I have no time to toss with the old Nalan. As long as he does not know how to compete with me, I have no time to take care of him." After thinking about it, Jiang Bai gave such a sentence, did not explicitly refuse, and did not eagerly unite Li Qingdi and Wu Tianxi to go to Nalan Zongde. He had just swallowed the Eagle Enterprise for a long time, and now he is allowed to work on the old Nalan. Even if he defeats others, he will not get a little benefit, and he has no spare time to swallow the old Nalan. Even if several people join forces, he can eat less, and it is likely to cause indigestion. He is in his early life, others eat meat, this uneconomical sale, Jiang Bai is not willing to do. What''s more, Lao Nalan went out of Shengjing and went to Changbai Mountain. It may not be aimed at himself. Jiang Bai did not want to preemptively make a difference with Wu Tianxi. He didn''t say anything, he is busy now. Before he said in South Africa with the old man of Lieyang, he is going to help the guys of the ancient warrior alliance. He will leave Tiandu and see the old Nalan. Be wise. In addition to this, he also has an assassin alliance to deal with. Therefore, Jiang Bai intends to put this matter aside, as long as Lao Nalan does not start first, he will not take the lead. What''s more, even if the other party does it, the person like Lao Nalan should understand that he can''t swallow him, but he wants to swallow himself, and it is difficult to go to heaven. He relies on his relationship with Wu Tianxi and Cheng Tianqi. Just let him have no choice. What''s more, he Jiang Bai is not a good person. Even if you do it, you will find the face at most, so that he can be hurt, not to make him hurt, not to move people around him, not to end up indefinitely. In this case, why should Jiang Bai preemptively make people a pioneer? Chapter 711： Spread the prince The 711th chapter spreads the Prince Wu Tianxi listened to Jiang Bais words and understood the meaning of Jiang Bai. He smiled and stopped crying. I took a few extras and left a sentence saying: "You said it, that is for the time being. You are my brother. As long as you say a word, my brother is absolutely unambiguous. I will work with you immediately." Lan." In this regard, Jiang Bai is quite speechless. Hanging up the phone and looking at the worried Lin Biaoru, he smiled awkwardly: "One neurotic disease, don''t take care of him, and treat yourself as a big brother." "Is there any trouble?" Lin Biao couldn''t help but ask. "Nothing. I went to Ice City a few days ago. It was a bit unpleasant to have a grandfather there. Now the grandfather left home, this is not... Im calling here, the grandfathers family is not willing, ask me. Would you like to prepare, he will help me." "Actually, what else can I prepare? My buddy, some of them are over-excited. I always feel that he has been persecuted with paranoia. He is an old man in his 80s. How can he not do it?" Jiang Baiwei smiled and gave Lin Biaoru such an explanation. I don''t know what Wu Tianxi would think after listening to this. Obviously, this is not within the scope of Jiang Bais consideration. In this regard, Lin Ruru nodded, thoughtful. Then Jiang Bai took Lin Biaoru on the street and bought two sets of clothes for Lin Biaoru. The price is not expensive, two sets of clothes, from the inside to the outside, but more than a thousand dollars. Its not that Jiang Bai doesnt want to buy something good, or she cant bear it. Its just that Lin Biaos unwillingness, more than a thousand in her opinion, has been quite a lot, and the clothes are pretty. Looking at the new clothes that Lin Biaoru tried on, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but sigh. Clothes are not expensive, the better, the main thing is to look at people. Lin Biaoru likes to wear anything like this. If the posture is like a pig, you are wearing gold and silver, and the bank vault is attached to the body, so you can''t see where to go. Buying things and eating a dinner, Jiang Bai took Lin Biaoru together to find a movie to watch. Recently, he gave the movie "Gambling God" to Empire Cinema, and set off a storm. Nowadays, it is very hot, and it brings a lot of prestige points to Jiang Bai. At the same time, the business in Portugal is much better. Although he wrote it himself, he has seen it in his life, but Jiang Bai is still willing to take Lin Biaoru to appreciate it. Of course... this is also the result of Lins strong request. Near a movie theater not far from the school, when Jiang Bai was ready to take a ticket with Lin Biaoru, he suddenly felt a little worried because he saw a few familiar figures on the roadside stalls not far away. Xia Yiyi and Zhu Xinxin are two gimmicks. I dont know when I put up the stalls there. I bought some high-fashioned popular clothes. The business looks good, because two young and beautiful women are selling, which has attracted many people to buy. If this is the case, it will not let Jiang Bai worry. These two gimmicks, especially Zhu Xinxin, like to engage in this. It is not the first time that Jiang Bai has caught her to work. However, she even had a curiosity with Jiang Yiyi who did not agree with Xia Yiyi. This is no problem, the talent next to it is the reason why Jiang Bai really worried. Because at this moment, the Meng Dynasty, who is dyed with a blond hair and hangs up, is wearing a dress on his body and shouting: "Look, come see, the latest high imitation fashion, fifty pieces, come see, pass There is no such store in this village." "Nima." Jiang Bais forehead suddenly appeared in a row of black lines. How did the Meng Dynasty entangle with these two gimmicks? Although it was said that when the Meng Dynasty came, I recognized my brother and sister. However, this Nima, isn''t there any connection later? Why are you running together now to set up a stall? Still calling out? Look at it, have you been working for a while? Jiang Bai is not jealous of anything. For Xia Yiyi and Zhu Xinxin, Jiang Bai still believes that the Meng Dynastys goods are worthy of the goods, but they will not hit their own ideas. Jiang Bai is very aware of this. . Because the Meng Dynasty knew that he could not afford to be himself. What''s more, this **** is a bastard, and there is still a bottom line for being a man. Its just that... you are such a big prince, and you can call it the first son of the emperor. Is it appropriate to run this stall? If this is to let Lingquan know it, don''t you think that Jiang Bai abused your Meng Dynasty? Say it is to come to me, I will let you go to the stalls? Still so invested? Just as Jiang Baifa was awkward, the Meng Dynasty had already seen Jiang Bai, and the old man shouted to Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, I am here!!" The mouth twitched a bit, Jiang Bai walked over, Xia Yiyi and Zhu Xinxin immediately found Jiang Bai''s figure. Unlike the enthusiasm that screamed and shouted at the teacher''s Xia Yiyi, Zhu Xinxin subconsciously shrank his head. She was banned by Jiang Bai and then went out to show her face. Different from Xia Yiyi, Zhu Xinxin has always positioned himself as Jiang Bai''s lover. Naturally, Jiang Bai''s words are the imperial edict. It has already been said that she sneaked out and was caught by Jiang Bai, naturally afraid. The head that is timid and shrinking is afraid to go forward. "What is this?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but ask, but did not mind Lin Biaoru still, took her with him and asked questions first to the Meng Dynasty. "What are you doing? Are you not clear? Set up a stall! Haha, Jiang Bai, do you know how much we earned?" The Meng dynasty listened to Jiang Bais words and responded with excitement. I did not wait for Jiang Bais opening and continued: Six thousand! We earned six thousand in half a month, three people, I can have two thousand pieces! Haha, this is the first money I earned by my own skill. "Amount..." Jiang Bai mouth twitched, I do not know how to deal with it. Nima, you spent more than a hundred and twenty thousand in the night before the Meng Dynasty. Now you have earned two thousand. What are you happy with? Unfortunately, Jiang Bai obviously could not understand the thoughts of the Meng Dynasty. The Meng Dynasty ignored the mouth of Jiang Bais twitching. Haha smiled and said: I told you that I have already discussed with them. The money does not move, we have enough. Money, just open a store nearby, business is certainly not bad, open a branch in a few months, and then find someone to invest in loans, I want to sell my pirated goods all over the world!" "At that time, the brother is a billionaire, wrong, and the billion is worth the price. When I see who will dare to say that my Meng Dynasty is a defeated family." For this ambitious ideal, Jiang Bai is silent. Did not interrupt the dream of the Meng Dynasty. It is really a distant dream for the average person to put the price of the stalls into a tens of billions of dollars, but he may not be able to do it. It is not that he has more skills, business wizards, the key is that the background of this goods is deep enough, bank loans in minutes, billions is not a problem. Chapter 712： Death should not sound Chapter 712 should not be heard No one dared to refute the face of his Meng dynasty. As for whether he can make two or not, anyway... surely he can lend money to let him develop, and eventually it will become a success, no success, nothing more than a bad debt, who Can you really find money to pay back? Such people are still not found in China. "Amount, well, you are doing it slowly, I went to the movies with my cousin!" Jiang Bais helpless response, seeing the Meng Dynastys exhilaration, could not bear to interrupt his dream. Anyway, Mengda had little capital and wasted time to play. "Cousin? Hey, brother, you cow! Is this the first few?" At this time, the Meng dynasty discovered Lin Biaoru, looked up and down, raised his thumb against Jiang Bai, and said with a look of envy, talking to the back of the room, looking at Xia Yiyi and Zhu Xinxin. At this moment, Xia Yiyi was looking at Jiang Bai with pity, and Zhu Xinxin was lowering her head. Now she is not in the mood to care for Lin Biaoru, who is surrounded by Jiang Bai. Her position has always been clear, she is a lover. She doesn''t care if there is anyone around Jiang Bai. Now she only cares about it. Today, Jiang Bai caught it and will not be cleaned up. On the contrary, Xia Yiyi looked at Jiang Bai at a glance at this moment, and was full of hostility. But fortunately, there is no buzz, otherwise Jiang Bai does not know what to say. I also saw that things were wrong. Lin Biao looked at Xia Yiyi as above and did not speak. He looked at it quietly. The atmosphere was a little nervous at the moment. "Cough, the time is almost up, let''s go ahead." In the end, Jiang Baike coughed twice. The excuse was approaching, and Lin Biao was about to leave. "Teacher, do you live in my house at night? Is it good for a long time? I haven''t lived in my house for a long time." But just turned around, the sound of Xia Yiyi''s delicate drops came along, and Jiang Bai was almost smashed. The Meng dynasty smiled without a snoring, and the eyes continued to turn. And here, Zhu Xinxin, a spirited spirit, quickly jumped up and grabbed Xia Yiyis mouth, muttering in a strong voice: "What are you talking about." "Living?" Lin Biaoru is naturally not a blind man. He has already reacted, squinting his eyes and looking at Xia Yiyi. "She is a neuropathy, talk nonsense, don''t listen to her!" Zhu Xinxin, who lives in Xia Yiyi''s mouth, hurriedly explained to Lin Biaoru. As an outstanding professional junior, I wish Xin Xin feel that it is necessary to help Jiang Bai block Xia Yiyi''s mouth in front of his girlfriend at this time, so he did not hesitate to start. "Cousin, what''s the matter?" Lin Biao asked if he couldn''t help, and his tone was not good. A Jiang Yuqing has already made her stunned. She didnt take care of Jiang Bai for a long time. In the end, she still couldnt hold back. She established a relationship with Jiang Bai, and she did not pursue this matter. Although it has always been a thorn, Lin Ruru Always warned yourself. Don''t interfere with Jiang Bai before you get married, and it''s not too late to say it after you get married. Before that, I did not know it at all, giving Jiang Bai a full selection time. But this does not mean that Lin Biaoru is allowed to go outside with Jiang Bai, especially when the object is still a teenage girl. Although, Lin Biaoru is actually not too big, just over twenty. "This..." Jiang Bai is a little embarrassed and does not know how to explain it. "Auntie, I am Xia Yiyi, a teacher''s student, I love him! I want to compete with you! No, you are old, please leave the teacher consciously." After breaking away from the palm of Zhu Xinxin, Xia Yiyi shouted. While Jiang Bais forehead was overcast, Lin Biaos face was not good, especially after Xia Yiyi called her aunt. "Little girl film!" Originally thought that Lin Biao would be worried about this, the most unfortunate will turn around and leave, but what people did not expect is that Lin Yuru, who was overcast in the previous moment, showed a bright smile in the next second, and took Jiang Bai and turned away, leaving it to summer. Yiyi has a disdainful look. The Xia Yiyi who got it was thundering, but there was nothing to help. "This **** old woman, I am not finished with her!" After turning around and leaving, I could barely hear the sound of Xia Yiyi leaping behind him. "Don''t say it, don''t say it, that''s the teacher''s true girlfriend. We are at most lover, we can''t talk nonsense, or the teacher will be upset!" This is Zhu Xinxin. Is this gimmick not speaking through the brain? What are the meanings? Want to hang the river? "This is only seven or eight steps away. You said this, isn''t you pit me?" Jiang Bai was awkward and thought that he was twitching. In this case, Lin Biao was naturally able to hear, without snoring, tightly tightening Jiang Bais arm, and went in with Jiang Bai, and did not pay attention to the people behind him. When he entered the cinema, he released Jiang Bais arm and looked up and down Jiang Bai. Cousin, do you like that? "Amount..." Jiang Bai is speechless. I want to explain, but I suddenly found out that I didnt know how to explain it. "They are so small, you are going down. I thought you were only interested in Jiang Yuqing. Do you have other women?" Lin Biao asked with a frown. Jiang Baixin drums, do not know how to answer, he has not abused, a big wave, I shamelessly said that no matter how many women I have, I am the same as you love you. If this is said, you will be in control of Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bais understanding of Lin Biaos cousin like this childhood will definitely not hesitate to slap a slap in the face, and then he will break with himself. However, what does Lin Biaoru say now? Jiang Bai is not sure. "I didn''t start with them. They are just my students. I helped a friend in class in the past fifty-six. Didn''t you know? They are all students in the class, little girls... you know." Jiang Bai said vaguely, for a reason, death does not admit that he has anything to do with these two little girl. In fact, Jiang Bai was really clear and clear with them, and he had never touched a finger. Its just a little embarrassing, of course, this must not be said. "Actually, I know, I can''t control you... You just need to have me in your heart. Before I get married, I won''t say anything about you for this kind of thing." Shaking his head and seeing Jiang Bais heart is faint, Lin Biaoru Said. I don''t know if it is true or false. Anyway, Jiang Bai listened to my heart. Of course he did not forget to argue again: "I really have nothing!" "The two little girls are pretty, but they are a little younger. This kind of age is very troublesome. You have to be careful. If someone finds you at home, you will be very troublesome." Lin Biao did not pay attention to Jiang Bai, chuckle I said very seriously. In this regard, Jiang Bai is silent, and death should not sound. Chapter 713： Meng Da Shao was arrested Chapter 713, Meng Dashao was arrested Jiang Bai should not be heard, Lin Biao did not say much, and resumed normal after a while, accompanied by Jiang Bai to watch a movie. During the period, Jiang Bais behavior of taking advantage of the price was not stopped. Instead, it was extremely cooperative, and even faintly had some active meanings. I dont know if it was stimulated. To know that Jiang Bai had a black hand against Lin Biao, she was extremely opposed. Although... there was no objection to success every time. It seems that this time it was almost the initiative to let Jiang Bai start, but it is extremely rare. In this regard, Jiang Bai took advantage of the cheap, while his heart was full of flavors, and a wonderful movie did not appreciate it. Two hours later, I walked out of the cinema. As soon as I came out, I suddenly found out that Xia Yiyi had called several times. This makes Jiang Bai very curious, what does this little girl mean? Ready to spoil? Or how? "What''s wrong? The little girl called you?" Seeing Jiang Bai took out the phone, looked at his eyes and put it back in his pocket, Lin Biao couldn''t help but ask. "This... is." Jiang Bai thought about not saying anything, this kind of deceptive thing, try to do as little as possible, at a critical time to play its unexpected role. If you lie all day long, and the big things lie, then the credit value will be very low, but no one really believes when you really need it. "Go back, look at what the little girl does, so the gimmick is the most vulnerable, but don''t do anything." Lin Biao''s response was pleasing. The reason why it is so understanding, the performance is quite gentle and generous, of course, because she thought about this problem many times before, decided to give Jiang Bai some freedom. More importantly, Xia Yiyi looks good, Lin Biaoru does not take this little girl as a competitor, but when a child looks. To be replaced by Jiang Yuqing, she is definitely not so generous. Even if you let Jiang Bai return to the past, you will not be so calm. "Teacher, you can count it back, something went wrong... Xia Yiyi and Meng Da Ge were caught!" The phone just turned on, not talking to Xia Yiyi but wishing Xin Xin an anxious voice. "What? You say it again? Who was caught?" Jiang Bai stunned a bit, some could not believe his ears, could not help but reconfirm, who is the one who caught it. Meng Dynasty? I didnt get it wrong. Whoever ate the bear heart and leopard, dared to catch Meng Da Shao, was this tired and tired, or tired? "Xia Yiyi and Meng Da Ge, both of them were arrested! I just didn''t do it. They let me come out and make a fine. I ran out and called you several times. You won''t pick up." I wish Xinxin to speak again, and the words are very anxious, with a faint cry. "Where are you?" Jiang Bai asked quickly. I don''t know the beginning and the end of the matter, but I listened to the meaning, Xia Yiyi and the Meng Dynasty both fight with people? It is also reasonable to think about it. The Meng Dynasty is basically a two-pole temper, and Xia Yiyi is actually not much better. The temperament of the little Taimei is one, and the two of them are together. It is too normal to beat people. As for Zhu Xinxin, a prostitute... Who do you expect from her? "I am at the entrance of the cinema. I just turned around from the outside and I am going to find you." Zhu Xinxin rushed to respond. "Wait there." Jiang Bai confessed a sentence, and then went down with Lin Biaoru. When he saw the building, he saw Zhang Xinxin standing there with a nervous face and a reddish eye. The white dress swayed in the wind, and it looked extraordinarily beautiful. With the long ponytail, it was so beautiful that people couldnt help but want to care for this poor flower. "What is going on, tell me." Jiang Bai asked in the past. And Lin Biaoru has already spread the pitiful wishfulness in his arms. Xia Yiyi, who is not very hot and tempered, is undoubtedly... Zhu Xinxin belongs to the more lovable type. Now, the appearance of pitifulness is even more distressing. Lin Biaos mother-in-law loves flooding. I dont care about what kind of lover and other things that the little girl who didnt know how to say this before. Perhaps, Lin Biaos mind is just a joke that a headless mans film said. "Just now, we were setting up stalls. There were two hooligans who ridiculed me. Yiyi went up and beat them. Together with Big Brother, two people beat them. As a result, the results did not take a few minutes, and the police came to take them away. "I heard that I heard that one of the sons of the Secretary was beaten." Simple and clear, without any muddy water, I wish Xin Xin to make clear the key to the matter. If this is the case of the Meng Dynasty, it will take a while. "Police? The son of the director? Which branch?" Jiang Bai listened to this, wrinkled his brow. I dont worry about the Meng Dynasty. The key is Xia Yiyi, a small girl. After entering, if something happens, it is easy to suffer. As for Meng Dashao, as long as he does not kill people, he can solve it himself. Instead, he must pray for the people he started. The Meng Dynasty was launched, but it is not something that ordinary people can afford. "I don''t know which branch, I heard that it is the Linjiang Road police station. They said that at least 30,000 people will be released, let me find ways to let their family collect money." Zhu Xinxin listened to this sudden response, let him say what branch of the branch, she really can not tell, there are more than a dozen branches in the day, the jurisdiction of each other is intertwined, the average person is really unclear, especially Zhu Xinxin This kind of prostitute, I have never spoken to this group of people, how can I know clearly? Linjiang Road? Jiang Bai listened to this place and frowned. Linjiang Road should be the Central District Bureau. It is not close to here. This is the jurisdiction of the Upper East Side. This is the place where the Upper East Side is the Taojia area and the Mingzhu District meets. How do you manage it, and you cant get to the North Zone? What about a police station? Cross-regional arrest? Also caught the Meng Dynasty? A person wants 30,000, and he really opens his mouth. And Zhu Xinxin did not say it, Xia Yiyi and Meng Huangchao played the son of the director? Look at the appearance of this director of the Linjiang Road police station. Playing a small, old revenge? If this is the case, it is not just asking for money. Xia Yiyi is still better. After all, it is a little girl. The other party is alive again, and it is not going to be what Xia Yiyi is doing. However, Meng Da Shao, after entering, can be troublesome. A fight is estimated to be inevitable. "Go, let''s go see." Jiang Bai listened to this, immediately nodded, then took Zhu Xinxin and Lin Biaoru together, hit a car and rushed to the Linjiang Road police station. In fact, according to his intention, I was prepared to let Lin Biao go back first. After all, the time is not early. If Lin Biao has a class tomorrow, if it is too late, the school dormitory will lock the door. Chapter 714： Grandson, do you know who Grandpa is? Chapter 714 Grandson, do you know who Grandpa is? However, Lin Biaoru refused this proposal and insisted on going along with it. Jiang Bai did not insist. Three people got on the bus. Because Jiang Bai gave two big red tickets, the driver''s master drove fast, but after 20 minutes of hard work, he had already arrived at the Linjiang Road police station. At the door, Jiang Bai asked Zhu Xinxin and Lin Yiru to ask the concierge and found two people, Xia Yiyi and Meng Huangchao, but unfortunately... Although the police on duty admitted to arresting these two people, they did not let Jiang Bai meet them. Just the face was impatient and said: "The Lin team and the Zhous are waiting for them upstairs. How are you, the friend of the kid, has the money brought?" "I am very curious, what happened to my friend, have you arrested him? And how many more fines?" If this is an ordinary person, maybe it would be better to have more money than a little, and break the money and avoid disasters. But Jiang Bai can''t, he is a real temper, and he is most unwilling to bully the people around him. When I came, I wished that Xinxin had made it clear that the son of the director had first swayed her, and the Meng dynasty couldnt see it. Jiang Bai does not think that there is something wrong with the Meng Dynasty. If he is present, he will also start to work. Now that they have arrested people and have to pay a fine, Jiang Bai will naturally not agree, standing there and saying righteously. Already a little questioning tone. "Who are you?" Jiang Bai was so whole, so that the police on duty was in a sudden, watching Jiang Bai, subconsciously looked at it, could not help but whispered. I am also afraid that Jiang Bai is so imposing, what is the background. "You don''t care who I am, I will ask you, how did you get the basis for this fine! Why should I grab my friend? Someone here can prove that he is beating, it is all righteous, what is claiming to be The guy with the long son, first swaying my students, then my friend cant see it! "When the street is hooligan, I caught the gun in the early years! How can you not arrest him, but grab my friend? Is it unreasonable? Is it that they are the sons of your director? You are biased on this side. Partial help?" "Deliberately retaliating?" Jiang Bai ignored the other party''s questioning, and spoke again, and the momentum was as if he was a big leader. In fact, he is really not, but sometimes speaking is more useful than some leaders. "How do we do things is our business! I tell you the truth, the kid we caught is as crazy as you, but he is honest now, hey, don''t look at who is actually daring to play the son of Zhou. ?" "To tell you the truth, it is to retaliate against you, how come!" "Everyone has 30,000 fines and one less, they don''t want to go out!" "In addition, the treatment fee, lost time, and mental damages of Mr. Zhous son are 100,000 in total. You will write a waiver and a settlement agreement for a while, and you will get it by the way! Otherwise, catch you!" Just as Jiang Bais impetuous speech, a middle-aged man walked upstairs and heard Jiang Bais worry here. At that time, he was annoyed. He pointed at Jiang Bais way, and did not put Jiang Bai in his eyes. . This kind of small leader thinks that he is a personal thing, drinking six times a day, bullying goodness, the most lawless! The most difficult thing to do in peacetime is this kind of person. Otherwise, there will be no such thing as a slap in the face of the king. It has been passed down since ancient times. Undoubtedly it is a difficult little devil. "So, you just don''t make sense?" Jiang Bai frowned and responded, and his heart was extremely unhappy. Originally, he was prepared to question the gangs and get the Meng dynasty out. If there is no serious problem, it will be a low-key treatment. He is too lazy to care about them with these little people. But now it seems that it is impossible. "The reason? I tell you, don''t tell me what is here, Wang Fa! I told you that here we are the reason for Zhou, that is, Wang Fa, you are no use in the sky!" The other party listened to this, sneer, quite disdainful against Jiang Bailu. "Lin team, this person seems to be unusual." At this moment, a policeman gathered in the middle of the middle-aged person and whispered. The sound is not big, it should have been heard by only two people, but Jiang Bais hearing is so good, so the hearing is clear. The Lin team listened to this and stunned it. Looking up and down the river, it showed a disdainful smile. How can a young person be unusual? Its dead, but its a rich second generation with two small money. But what about your money? In this place of Tiandu, you are worth hundreds of millions. A small section chief can kill you. If you have money or something, it is always better than right. This incident involves Zhou Zhou, who is Zhou, who will soon enter the district bureau to become the deputy director, the background is profound, and Dagu Ge is a real-power figure at the government level. How can a businessman with two small money be offended by the week? Therefore, the Lin team seems to be somewhat disapproving. Even faintly think that 30,000, a little less. "I pay the money, can I swipe the card?" Jiang Bai said quietly. This matter, he did not care, let the Meng Dynasty come out to trouble with them. As for the fact that he only watched the movie, anyway, the king of the king said that he did not care. So clean and neat, let the forest team and the surrounding policemen glimpse, just now Jiang Bai is also screaming, how is it now? The Lin team is full of regrets, this time is less, mother! However, the words have already been said, and it is not easy to change, so the black face made people take the credit card machine, let Jiang Bai brush open, and then took out the mediation agreement, Jiang Bai signed. Everything went well, the Meng Dynasty and Xia Yiyi were brought out. Xia Yiyis face was dark and not good-looking. When he saw Jiang Bai, his face was wronged and his eyes were red. As for the Meng Dynasty, the relatives are much more miserable. Not to mention that the clothes were torn and torn, and there was no neatness on the body. The face was blue and purple. It seemed that the lesson was not light, and the body could still see the scar. When he was handcuffed, he was still awkward, shouting there: "You wait for Laozi, and Laozi will never forget it." But unfortunately, Meng Da Shao played a prestige, playing is not a place, behind a policeman is not polite to give him a little, directly slap on the back of the head, there dismissively said: "Do you dare to threaten us? If your friends don''t pay for it, I want you to look good!" When he came out, a young man in his 20s who was dyed with purple hair stood up and laughed and shouted at the Meng Dynasty: "Grandson, now you know who Grandpa is?" Chapter 715： Meng Da Shaos uncles Seven hundred and fifteenth chapter Meng Da Shao''s uncles Then he whistled to Zhu Xinxin: "Sister, next time my brother will go to visit you again!" Then I looked at Jiang Bai and Lin Yiru and Xia Yiyi on the side. I couldnt help but swallow the water. I said, "Mom, the good cabbage is for the pigs. These two boys are not too light, what? !" In this regard, Jiang Bai did not say anything. The Meng Dynasty, which was brought out over there, shouted when he saw Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, call! Call, I want to kill this gang of bastards!" Did not pay attention to him, Jiang Bai and so on opened the handcuffs, directly threw the phone to him, and then said: "You play, how do you want to get it, I don''t care!" The Meng Dynasty stunned and understood the meaning of Jiang Bai. This is to make yourself big. He concluded that Jiang Bai certainly did not tell his identity to the bastard, not even looking for someone, because Jiang Bai was also angry, and directly threw the matter to himself, let him do it. In this regard, the Meng dynasty hearted the gods, smiled, a little embarrassed, seeing a few people who were already indignant because of him there, there was no drumming in my heart. When I saw the Meng Dynasty, I took a call and started dialing a number. After a while, the phone was connected, and the Meng Dynasty screamed there: "Uncle Yan! I was beaten by people. The gangs also told me to rob me of drug trafficking. I confessed to me by torture. They are lawless under your hands. Its not for me, not for me. Is it to bully me, or to discredit you, you have to give me the master!" Yan Shushu? The person present is unknown, but Jiang Bai is twitching at the corner of his mouth. Knowing that the grandson of the Meng Dynasty, I am sure that I will not give up, I must call to find someone, but I did not expect to directly bring things to the front. Nima... Its a bit big to play. The surname is strict or the police system, which can make the Meng Dynasty screaming uncle, where it is called Qu, Jiang Bai can think of who is with his toes, is it the boss of Cheng Tiger, the police department of the central nervous center? According to Jiang Bai, this was the guardian platoon leader who was once Mengs side, and he has been promoted all the way to this day. Take the authority, the Megatron side. Unexpectedly, the Meng Dynasty directly reached him. "what happened?" A brother in the police world did not listen to the Meng Emperor''s presence there, but the tone of the dignified response, smashed the Meng Dynasty? Also tortured to extract confession? It is also drug trafficking and robbery. This is a big crime. He naturally wouldn''t believe that the Meng Dynasty dynasty would do things that couldn''t get on the table. It must have been smashed, but he would be suspicious of this. "Really, what I told you is true. I am now making mistakes in Tianjiang Linjiang Road. I was beaten by them. If Jiang Bai came out to get me out, I am now killed inside. I took a photo for you, sent it over, you see!" The Meng Dynasty hurriedly cried, and did not wait for the other party to answer, took a photo directly and sent it to the other party. After a while, the other party said: "I know this, I will talk to them! It is simply lawless!" Although Minister Yan is not too much to see this guy in the Meng Dynasty, because this guy is honestly troublesome, but he is the only seedling of Meng Lao, and now people are playing, or is it a torture? This thing... he can''t care! After all, the Meng Dynasty was with his family, how can the Meng Dynasty be bullied? Here, the Meng dynasty listened to this word and then it was the end, and finally hang up the phone. The people next to him are stunned. They are not Jiang Bai. I dont know anything about this serious guy. I have never heard of it. The Lin team has recognized that there are several high-ranking officials in the police department. There are several surnames, but the city bureau decided that there is no such person in the layer. The subliminal sense of the Meng Dynasty does not know which corner. In the hustle and bustle, I found out what I wanted to bluff myself. But I don''t know, they have already had a big disaster. Hanging up the phone, the Meng Dynasty still felt that it was not enough. Why did Meng Gongzi have been treated like this and was beaten? Was beaten by several small people! His mother also tortured him for a confession. He gave him a meal and deceived him. Still being pointed at the nose? This is the treatment he has not had for more than 20 years. How can he calm his mind? So he took out the phone again and called a brother in Tiandu. He came up with a uncle Wang, and once again explained the situation here. The man immediately angered and angered the Meng Dynasty to ensure that the gang was sanctioned by the national law before he hanged up. After doing these things, the Meng Dynasty paused for a moment, thought about it, dialed a phone call directly, and said, "My grandfather, you call him... I..." However, if the words were not finished, Jiang Bai gave the phone and told him: "Nothing, he is drunk, no need to trouble Meng Lao." Just kidding, wake up the old man for this big break in the middle of the night? Although this time, Meng Dashao was hard to do something good, did something good, and was bullied by the truth, telling the old man is no problem, but things have been too big, and then he will not be able to alarm his father. Tell him what to do? Isnt your Meng Dynasty smashed once, even the central public must know? More importantly, Mengs father knows that Jiang Bais ignorance here is somewhat inappropriate, so Jiang Bai prevented him from acting. Hanging up the phone, glanced at him with a sullen look, the Meng Dynasty smiled, and embarrassed scratched his head, but did not dare to say a word. "Is it finished? After the show is over, get out of the way! You are yelling here again, I will take you back and hurry!" The Lin team looked at the phone calls of the Meng Dynasty in front of them. Not only did they not be shocked, but they gave such a sentence. In his view, the Meng dynasty is completely looking for his face, it is simply acting, naturally not seen in the eyes, what Wang Shushu, Yan Shushu, have not heard. "Hey, the phone has been played, you and his mother have kind of you to try again! Wang Bagui, you are waiting for Grandpa, today I am not killing you! Just have you started, you dont want to run today. !" After making a phone call, the Meng Dynasty was full of enthusiasm and said to the Lin team in front of him. Then he shouted to the upstairs week and his son: "The two bastards, the father and the son, you wait for Laozi, don''t marry your skin, I will not call the Meng Dynasty!" "You and his mother don''t even ask who I am, even dare to bully my sister, but also his mother''s job to find Laozi! You wait, I am not destroying you!" "Get him to me!" Zhou listened to this and stood up, angering and pointing at the Meng Dynasty. I have decided to change my mind and grab the mad dog in his eyes. I will learn the lesson and let him know how to be a man in the future! Chapter 716： Zhou long fainted The 714th chapter of the week is long dizzy He said this, the person next to him immediately rushed up. After three or two times, the Meng Dynasty was again pressed down to the ground and directly copied. The Lin team also gave the Meng Dynasty two feet, while shouting and shouting. : "Let you be mad, I make you crazy!" From the beginning to the end of the river, there was no snoring and no hands-on. It was just a self-satisfaction that pointed out a cigarette standing there, and the Meng Dynasty did not resist, and the appearance became more and more embarrassing. The director of Zhou took his timid son and came down. He came to the side of the Meng Dynasty and wanted to give this unbelievable boy a good lesson. At this time, Director Zhous phone suddenly sounded. "Zhou Shiyun! Where are you! You are a bastard, are you arresting people!" The phone just sounded, and a voice snarled directly! Listening like it, the fire is very big, which makes Zhous face change and his expression is a bit gloomy, but he didnt look back, but he said: Yellow, I dont know what you said! "You, his mother, did you catch a young man named Meng Dynasty! You and his mother immediately let me release! Hurry up! Otherwise I will marry you first!" The Huang Bureau listened to this and reopened it. It was not like a leading cadre, standing there roaring. On the phone, I could hear the sound of the car galloping and the siren, and he was very anxious to hear it. It should be on the road now. "I did catch such a person here, but we are all law enforcement. He broke the law and I arrested him. I don''t understand what you mean by Secretary Huang. Are you ready to cover up this prisoner?" After listening to this, Zhou immediately frowned, and then said righteously. The Yellow Bureau is the director of the branch. It has not been long before the prestige has been stabilized. The director of Zhou is an old qualification. He will soon be a deputy director, and he has not dealt with the Huang Bureau. When the other party said this, he was naturally not convinced. He did not take it seriously. Now, after listening to the words of the Yellow Bureau, he decided to turn the case into an iron case. Otherwise, the yellow board will come. This is not a good explanation. . If the evidence is conclusive, what about his yellow board? He also has a backing, he is helpless, want to catch his own nephew? Go dreaming! "You and his mother are less than me to come here, I let you let go, you hear no, this is not only what I mean, but also the meaning of the Secretary! Director Xia!" "Director Xia and I have already rushed to you. You immediately let me go and apologize to Mr. Meng! If Mr. Meng is not satisfied, I will directly lick your body!" When Huang listened to this, he immediately angered and did not care about the director of Zhou. He did not play any tricks to kill people. Now this time is not the time to play this. The Meng Dynasty really has something to do, and he completely finished playing. Director Xia? Director Zhous glimpse, a shackle, he naturally knows who is the director of Xia, a brother of the city bureau, who else besides him? This made Zhous chief suddenly feel a dry mouth. He felt that some of his scalp was numb. How could this matter even the high-ranking director Xia be alarmed? This... how is this possible? Just now the kid called two times and didn''t see him playing with Xia. Is it that his two uncles really have such great energy and actually alerted the director? "Zhou Shiyun, you are so powerful! You dare to arrest Meng Gongzi, and torture him for torture? Do you know who he is? This incident has already alarmed Minister Yan. He called Mr. Xia in the middle of the night and criticized the summer. Secretary, I am very dissatisfied with our work in Tiandu." "I have already spoken to Secretary Xia. If he does not handle it well, Minister Yan will have to consider it carefully. Can he be qualified for the present job!" "You and his mother can really do it, let Minister Yan criticize Director Xia, and even his old mans position almost makes you feel uneasy." "Not only that, just a secretary of the king of Tiandu, but also made a comment on our police system! This matter can not be responsible for the responsibility of Xia, the old man will also follow you to lose the official!" "I told you that you don''t have much time. Director Xia and the government''s leader have already rushed here. Wang Shuji is not there. Vice Mayor Ye came personally. If we can''t solve the problem, you will not be able to solve it. Wait, then!" After talking about it, he did not pay attention to Zhous director and hung up the phone directly. Because the sound is very loud, the people around me hear clearly, and the face becomes more ugly than one. People who are present at this time do not know that they have offended a big man who can''t offend and directly smashed the heavens. That is strange. Thinking of the name of the Meng Dynasty, I think that he called two uncles, and the people around him felt that they were chilling, and they thought about the scene where he called his grandfather and was stopped by Jiang Bai. of. "I am not afraid to tell you now, my grandfather is surnamed Meng, now Lingquan is cultivated!" There was a sly smile on the face of Meng Huangchao. Some of the sinister arrivals made such a sentence almost fainting. Xia Yiyi and Zhu Xinxin and Lin Biaoru are naturally incomprehensible. They did not study this. The Meng Dynasty did not directly mention the name of Meng Lao, a household name. Just concealed such a sentence, but the people present are not the ones who are not human, the favorite thing is to study these things. Naturally, I know the fate of Meng, a telephone to mobilize the two to come out, and who is in Lingquan. It was because of knowing that I was afraid. The Lin team was soft and the whole person fell to the ground. Zhous manager immediately fainted in the past. Fortunately, his reaction quickly helped him, and he was splashing water and swearing. of. Director Zhou finally woke up. The first thing to wake up is to shout: "Hurry... hurry up, hurry up to Meng Shao, hurry up!" If the Meng Dynasty is an ordinary person, he will never do this. Even if he knows it, don''t be afraid. If the Meng dynasty is only a little related, it is alarmed. Now, at this time, with the old-fashioned nature of Zhou, I am afraid that I will directly find a few charges on the body of the Meng Dynasty and turn this into an iron case. In this way, even if it is traced up, it is dissatisfied, and there is no way to take him. Even if he has to compromise with him, he will suppress this matter, and naturally no one will pursue him for the trivial matter of extorting a confession by torture. But the Meng Dynasty is not, he is not an ordinary person, but it is the grandson of Meng Lao! In the top of the big building, did he even beat people? If you dont believe it, you wont believe it. Even if you believe it, you wont be afraid. Its not going to be discussed. The hub must sell a face to Meng Lao, not to mention that people have no crimes. ? Was he born to someone else? At that time, the place will be angry and the center will be angry. Chapter 717： Endless Chapter 171 is endless The grandson of a prince, the descendant of a leader, the confession of confessions/inserts in his life, the troubles of this matter, no one will protect him, and he will not be able to keep him. At that time, it is not as simple as losing a black cap. How to look at this matter, light is to lose the black silk cap, and then be picked up by people. If the other person is dead and engages him, then it will be troublesome. Director Zhou has heard that the emperors in the emperor have initiated the embarrassment, but the gods and ghosts are shocked, and the things that kill people are everywhere. Although he is an official, in general, this kind of thing rarely happens to officials, but ... this depends on the level of the official, he is in this level, in front of Meng Laos grandson, the wild dog with the street What is the difference? If someone wants to do him, isnt that a minute? Really think that he is stronger than the fart? Because of this, Director Zhou was completely dumbfounded. After hearing the news, he fainted and trembled after waking up. He couldnt say a word. The director of the week ordered that the others would not dare to vaguely, and trembled and walked over to the face of Meng Qing, who wanted to open the handcuffs to him. I thought that Meng Dashao would definitely not agree, and the tossing was so embarrassing that he directly alerted the center. How could this matter be a good time? Be sure to wear handcuffs and wait for your own people to see. Open it now? How simple is it? The people present felt that Meng Dashao would definitely not let it open. This matter has a fixed plot. There have been many novels on TV. In this case, the big and the young must be waiting for the arrival of the horse. After so many people were alarmed, they must wait for the reinforcements to come. Only after their attention and persuasion, they untied their handcuffs, left evidence, and then smashed them up and smashed the matter. After all, the high-level has been alarmed, there is no reason to succumb to it. Therefore, several people did not hope for this. The guys who had just sneaked on the Meng Dynasty, swallowed and walked over, and stretched out their slightly trembling fingers, trying to open the handcuffs to the Meng Dynasty. They are all done, being slap in the face of a fan, or preparing for a kick. Waiting for the storm. What people didn''t think of was that Meng Dashao...has cooperated! The sullen, gloomy Meng Da Shao, even with his hands extended, let the other side open the handcuffs. This made a few people happy, and felt that there was a door to this. Since the big and small will let them open their handcuffs, they said that they have not decided to make this thing so well known, and did not want to break the hole in the sky. If so, does that mean that they still have a chance? There is still a chance not to take off this body? Is there still a chance not to be in jail? Thinking of this, the original group of people who had been desperate had gradually brightened their eyes, and they were not as dark as before. Of course, this matter... It must be made for the family to vent a little, and it is inevitable that a meal will be inevitable. It is certainly inevitable to play a meal. Otherwise, how can people get mad? This is the old grandson of Meng Lao! This is two calls, directly smashed the sky, super squatting. You have made people like this, tortured confessions, swearing good people, arbitrarily insulting, extortion. Which one is not a terrible thing? It is impossible for ordinary people to pursue it. What''s more, is the family Meng Shao? Let people not pursue it? is it possible? I think with my toes that this is absolutely impossible. When the handcuffs opened, the Meng dynasty standing there, the activity wrist, the slap was fanned out, and the handcuffs were opened directly to him. The guy who just used the palm of his hand to fan his head, and the guy who was still stunned, turned his head. A slap in the face is extremely embarrassing, the cheeks are swollen and the mouth is inlaid with blood. Then he did not hesitate to pick up the baton next to him and gave a few sticks to everyone around him. Standing there in a rogue stance: "Give me down!" I don''t know who he said to him. Anyway, after saying this, he slammed it out of the store. Those who did not participate in the previous events, all face each other, trembled and stunned, silently retired from a position. Participating in beatings and arresting the Meng Dynasty, a group of people who extorted confessions by torture and extorted, led by Zhou, supplemented by the Lin team, including the son of Zhou, who seemed to be a singer, and fell to the ground. "Mom, you really have a kind. I have been so big in the Meng Dynasty. I have been in a few bureaus. I can be tortured by people and forced to confess. It is the first time that you, his mother, dare to extort black people. ?" "Hit me? If you don''t want to die today, I won''t call the Meng Dynasty!" The evil martyrdom of the Meng dynasty spoke out a few sticks. After playing a few people next to them, they did not pay attention to them. They went straight to the mastermind Zhou and his son. As the Lin team was smashed with two sticks and the head bleeds, the Meng dynasty ignored him. Going directly to Zhous side, facing the two fathers and sons, one stick and one stick, the people around him jumped straight. That''s the real hard rubber. People who haven''t tried it don''t know. I have tried to know how much this thing is. Normal people can''t stand it twice, and it''s much better than that steel stick. This Meng dynasty continued, the sticks were superb, and the smashing of the squad, dozens of times to go out, the two fathers and sons have been completely fell on the ground, although there is no fainting, but the voice of screams are somewhat hoarse. I was beaten and killed for a while, and I will hang it if I look at it again. However, no one dared to stop the Meng Dynasty, and the trembling ones stood there, and if they were chilling, they would let the grievances of Meng Gongzi vent there. Who do they say that they dont say a word? Isn''t that something for yourself to find nothing? Attracting the eyes of Meng Gongzi, can they have a good time? Even the few people who were dissatisfied with Zhou on weekdays, at this moment, they still showed a happy look on their faces. I hope that Meng Gongzi will be impulsive and kill the two fathers and sons on the spot. "It''s almost." Unfortunately, Jiang Bai stood up and took the Meng Dynasty. In fact, he does not pull, the significance is not great, the Meng dynasty that small body, how much strength can you have? Now that he is exhausted, Jiang Bai gives him a step, and even if he does not have this step, he has to go down. He is not a fool. There is no problem in playing this grandson. After all, the other party is a public official and they killed them. That is justified. Even if it is finally solved, it will inevitably lead to big troubles. So after he stopped Jiang Bai, he nodded silently and no longer snorted. I only said one thing: "Don''t think that this is the case. If you move a finger of Laozi today, don''t think about it. This is an endless thing for you! I still bully me? Mom!" Chapter 718： Certainly not simple Chapter 718 is definitely not simple. Half an hour later, the police and the city government came over. In addition to the director of the branch office, there is also a senior official of the city bureau, and the government has a brother-in-law secretary. After a few people entered the Linjiang Road police station, they first glimpsed and then did not say anything. I didn''t take care of the guys who were taught by the Meng dynasty. They found the Meng Dynasty directly. Naturally, they were careful and comforted, and then they said that they were serious. And how to deal with it, Jiang Bai did not have more management, with a few girls to leave first, here to the Meng Dynasty, I believe this guy will not be willing to give up, but their broken things, Jiang Bai does not love to take care of, it will leave . Going out the door, I found a place to eat a nightingale. Then Jiang Bai arranged for the people to send Xia Yiyi and Zhu Xinxin away. They sent Lin Ruru back to the dormitory. The next day, life is as usual. Jiang Bai is going to class every day, then strolling around and playing games at home. It has become a squatter who is a simple and simple house. The most happy thing to do is to go out and find a place to play games and read books. Its a leisurely day in a small day. The others who watched were envious, but as for other things, they completely ignored it. The Assassin League was smothered. After Jiang Bai returned to Tiandu, he never looked for Jiang Bai trouble. Lao Nalan went to Changbai Mountain, but now it has been a month, there is no news, and I dont know what to do. When you walked, you picked up the waves, the endless storms, and the vibrations of China. Thunder and heavy rain is small, tossing for so long, nowadays, there is no news, so Jiang Bai himself is skeptical, Lao Nalan entered Changbai Mountain, in the end is to find a backing to deal with himself, or his mother, fundamentally Is it an empty gun? In this regard, Jiang Bai is quite curious. In addition, it is the thing of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. After Jiang Bai became the owner, the first thing is to arrange people to go over and install a satellite phone to arrange some things in modern society into the snowy mountain spirit. The palace is used to strengthen contact. In addition, I am also going to build a road there. I dont need to be too luxurious. I just need to be able to pass. It is also the owner of his big snowy mountain Lingbi Palace. It is made for the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace and those who are under the shackles. a good thing. However, it will take some time from planning to implementation to completion. After all, the environment in which the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace is located is too remote. It is difficult to create a road in the mountains out of thin air. The manpower, material resources and financial resources that need to be consumed cannot be counted. However, this cost, Jiang Bai can still afford, but not let him take it out at once, do not have to worry about anything. It takes a few years from planning to completion, and some money is being transferred. For Jiang Bai, there is almost no impact. However, soon Jiang Bais leisurely days are over. A special plane to South Africa landed directly at Tiandu Airport. Jiang Bai was picked up by the plane. The old man of Lieyang waited and smiled there. He saw Jiang Bai and greeted Jiang Bai with a eager greeting. Two people left the capital directly and rushed to the holy mountain of Kilimanjaro. Harry and his partner, who came from the African Union of Ancient Warriors, have all waited there. Harry was very sincere in his performance. After negotiating with Jiang Bai, things had already been sent early. Gold and diamonds passed through the cruise ship and secretly transferred to the imperial enterprise. They are now stored in a domestic bank safe. As for the oil field, Harry had settled all the things within a week after meeting Jiang Bai. Now the imperial enterprise has signed a contract with the other side, and preliminary preparations have been completed. It is within this two or two months to start work, but if you want to produce something and generate benefits, you should still need some time. At the very least, it is next year. But in any case, everything is going well, Jiang Bai is in a good mood, and the other party is so sincere, Jiang Bai can''t repent. More importantly, the current Jiang Baijin is not the same as the original. In the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, Jiang Bais strength has advanced by leaps and bounds, and he has entered the level of the intermediate Wuwang. He has become an ancient martial art, and he is still an ancient martial art that is more powerful than Yangs invincible. In the face of the former self, the current Jiang Bai moves, can kill, the strength is very strong. If you say exaggerated words, it is called a broken mountain, Jingke can be a sea. Power is unparalleled! Natural confidence is much stronger than before. In the face of the Holy Mountain Temple that Harry invited them, they are more confident. "Old man, you said, this time in the temple of the holy mountain of Kilimanjaro, what is there, even let Harry, the African Union of Ancient Warriors, so heart?" Sitting on the plane, playing chess with Lao Lieyang, Jiang Bai asked slowly. This plane does not know where the special plane came from. Anyway, it is definitely not old and strong. The environment is good. The only two passengers are Jiang Bai and Lie Yang. Besides, there is no other person. Jiang Bai naturally speaks. Scruples. Originally, according to Jiang Bai, he should take his own "Imperial Fortress". Now his exclusive crew is ready, two pilots with more than 10 years of experience, an old captain, and a long river. A crew consisting of beautiful legs. Jiang Bai has never seen it at one time. He just listened to Xiao Tian and said that he did not go out during this time and he did not have the opportunity to use it. Its hard to find a long distance, naturally use your own plane, or do you spend so much money? However, this incident was rejected by Lieyang. In the words of Lieyang, this time it was very dangerous. With so many crews doing anything, if something happened to break Jiang Bais big plane, then it would be worth the loss. Listening to him saying that Jiang Bai feels reasonable, there is no demand, let Harry arrange the plane and pick them up. This is what is happening now. "This... I don''t know. They can not only find us two this time. In case, I have found a lot of masters. As far as I know, I don''t know what method I used to invite a person from country A. The SSS-level abilities also know who it is. Anyway, it costs no small price." "In addition, I also came forward to let Yang invincible found a Ximen family old man in the family to help, I heard that the ancient warrior alliance also paid a lot of money, in a country in Africa to give a green light to the Simon family." "However, although I don''t know what''s inside...but inviting so many people is definitely not easy." Chapter 719： The price code is different. The price of the 711th chapter is different. "A country?" Jiang Bai stunned. If he remembers correctly, the African Union of Ancient Warriors should be close to China. How do you now have a relationship with the A country? It is true that those who talk about the abilities cannot but say A. Now there are twelve SSS-level abilities in the world''s bright face, eight in the A country, not the right... seven! One was killed by Jiang Bai. They account for two-thirds of the power of a country, and it is basically difficult to get rid of them if they want to help the abilities. Of course, there must be hidden abilities in China. According to Jiang Bai, there are two Huaxia on the bright side, one soft water and one strong sun. However, Jiang Bai does not believe in the group of gods who can fight against the people. There must be other people. However, it was not taken out, or it was temporarily unavailable. However, this is not the reason why they went to the help of the A country. It is important to know that although the two countries are not hostile, they are not so harmonious with each other. Also, since someone who has found A has come over, how can Liyang promise to help him find someone? Relatively speaking, the old guy of Ximens family, Jiang Bai did not care. This is a matter of reason. Liyang helps find someone, and the other party is willing to pay the price. It is not incomparable to Yangs invincible face. It is not difficult to draw a Guwu master who hides the family. Although... the Ximen family is not one of the twenty-seven families within the human group. They have sneaked for many years, but it does not mean that Yang Invincible has no contact with them. It does not mean that they will not make a deal with Yang Invincible and will not give Yang invincible face. It is not surprising that they come to people. "Oh, don''t be so sensitive, really, my old man is not so sensitive. What are you doing so urgently? I know this." "They are eager to improve the manpower of this time. During the insurance period, naturally, the more masters, the better. The temple of the holy mountain of Kilimanjaro does not know what it is. It is very important to them anyway." "They communicated with me a few times. As a result, I found two on this side, one you, the old guy of a Ximen family, plus me..." "There are a lot of dangers. They hope that they can add a few abilities to fill the gap. However, I have no ability here. We can''t get the manpower. They just found one in country A, but this has no political background. They are different, they belong to a free man and come from the people." "The ghost place in country A, you know, as long as they have money, they will do everything, even the SSS-level abilities are no exception, so after the African ancient warrior alliance paid a price, the old guy agreed. "" "This thing, they passed me in advance, I know, so don''t be so nervous." "And the other party''s ability is very different. It is helpful for you and me to visit this temple. It is Harry who pays for the people, and we don''t have to worry about anything. The more people they invite, the more for us. The safer it is." In this regard, Jiang Bai does not agree with the theory of Liyang. What is it, the more people there are, the more secure it is? Nima, the ancient warrior league has five SSS-level fighters, one of which has been restored for so long, five high-end combat forces, invited Liyang, Jiang Bai, and Ximen family''s old guy, this is eight. This is still not sure, but also to invite people? Also ask a country''s abilities master... This is nine! Nine high-end combat forces? What do you want to do? I have invited so many people, and after I have had eight masters, I still dont worry, I also invited this one, only one thing. That is, they are not enough. What is specific inside, Jiang Bai is not clear, the sun is not clear, everyone is not clear. But one thing is certain, that is, it must be very dangerous. Otherwise, these people, what is it? With a mouthful, Jiang Bai said: "You think it''s too simple. I think this trip to Kilimanjaro is not easy. Don''t be a vacation. Be careful and follow me. I have made a breakthrough in my strength recently. Standing by you, you should be able to take care of each other!" Jiang Bais words are mutual care. In fact, they are telling Lieyang. Now that Grandpas skill has improved, its not the same as before. After you go in, you are with me, I cover you and keep you safe. Lieyang naturally heard the meaning of Jiang Bai''s words. The old guy is a personal, savvy and terrible thing. Jiang Bai said so clearly, how can he not understand? So the eyes lit up, looked at Jiang Bai, and asked strangely: "You broke through? Peerless master?" "Almost, I should be able to fight with Yang invincible." Jiang Bais response, like laughing and laughing, did not boast that he was so powerful and powerful that he abused Yangs invincible. What do you mean by saying this? Let me tell you about Lieyang, and let him have a bottom. As for the specific strength, who hasn''t got a hole in it? Jiang Bais self-reported door does not need to be so clear? "How old are you!" Lieyangs eyes were stunned by the bosss boss. Looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, his eyes were coming out quickly. He is not a ignorant teenager. Although he is a versatile person, he can live as an old man. He has lived for so long. What has not been seen before? Its not a day or two to deal with the Guwu world. The road inside is clearer than Jiang Bai. Because of this, he understands more clearly what a peerless master represents. There was no peerless master before the whole of China. Later, with a Yang invincible, it was simply suppressing Qiankun. Think of the Nangong Spark, which was sealed up by ice burial more than 100 years ago. Lieyang numbs the scalp. At that time, pressing so many people to fight was simply sweeping. If it wasnt for Yangs invincible, he would be accounted for there. But how long has it been? A few months... Jiang Bai broke through and entered that level? This Nima, it is too fast. How big is Jiang Bai? If the anger is not mistaken, the goods will be twenty-four? Well, I heard that it was not long after the birthday... Nima, too much! How does this make others live? "Oh, if you accidentally break through, you know it, don''t tell anyone." For the feeling of Lieyang, Jiang Bai fully understands and knows what he means, so Jiang Baixiao laughs. "How about it? Who can''t help but let Harry know a bunch of people in this matter, you broke through, how can the price code be the same as before?" When Lieyang heard this, his eyes suddenly changed and he immediately called, and he did not agree with Jiang Bais thoughts. Chapter 720： Liyang is shameless Chapter 720, Liyang is shameless For the performance of Lieyang, Jiang Bai was speechless and could not help but rolled his eyes. If he remembers correctly, not long ago, the old guy kept saying what he had been with Harry for many years, what national mission? Now, I just heard that I broke through, and I am ready to sit on the ground immediately. Was it overweight with Harry? How is it better than yourself? "Is this... is it right?" Jiang Bai listened to this, and he said. Although this is done, it seems that some sit on the ground and have no contractual spirit. However, Lieyangs proposal still leaves Jiang Bai with some slight heartbeat. He and Harry are pure transactions, and there is no half relationship. If Harry did not use a large oil field to impress Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai would not take care of them. There is no such thing as a friendship, and there is nothing to be embarrassed about sitting on the ground. However, Jiang Bai was still slightly hesitant in his performance. In his opinion, immediately agree, and then greedyly open his mouth, it is always not very good, and some face can not be opened. "I will do this for you, I will talk to Harry. At the very least, should I add some price codes? How do you say that your kid is also our peerless master of China? I have felt that the price is high. Your kid is too embarrassed." "But now this price code please a master, it is another matter, I have seen the Nangong Spark, knowing what level of character, beyond the top of the existence, does not belong to the power of the human, a person can be shoulder All of us can easily kill the ancient warrior alliance, and the previous price tag is somewhat inappropriate." "Your boy is embarrassed to speak, I told him, I think he will agree!" Lieyang listened to this and drank a cup of tea, said with a smile. After listening to this, Jiang Bai looked at Liyang quite strangely. I don''t know what the old man meant. How so enthusiastic? This is not like him. The old guy is treacherous, and he cant afford to use it early. Suddenly, I have to help myself in the first place, negotiating with Harry, an "old friend", and extorting people who have clearly marked the price, and actively violated the contract. This is not like the anger of the sun. The old guy is not his own relatives, his own interests, he does not have to fight for it? Do you have a vagueness and a fool? Shouldn''t he be held accountable? How can this behave so abnormally? Some are not like the raging sun that Jiang Bai knows. Seeing Jiang Bais weird eyes, Li Yangs face was reddish, and he smiled and snorted, and whispered to Jiang Bai in front of him: Of course, my old man is cheeky to help you out, bargaining with old friends, you must also Will not treat me badly." "I am old, I have been tight all day, I can still move now, and I am a little bit faster. When I am really old, a few thousand monthly pensions are not enough." This time, the next round of Jiang Baizhuzhu was the same as the bronze bell, his mouth was slightly open, and he looked at the fierce sun in front of him. Jiang Bai did not think that this old guy would actually say this to himself? what is this? Nima, blatantly eating kickbacks, crying poor. I have known that this old guy is not a particularly honest person. When he goes out to eat and live in a shop, he has to reimburse invoices, falsely report expenses, and public funds. He certainly does not do this kind of thing. Unexpectedly, this guy has no lower limit. I still want to have a kickback in this matter? Suddenly looked at Liyang, Jiang Bai asked: "The last time you took Harry to find me, saying that it is your old friend, it would not be the advantage of taking people to say so?" In a word, the old face of Lieyang was reddish. When he saw his embarrassed expression, Jiang Bai immediately knew that he had guessed it, and his forehead unconsciously emerged with a dark cloud. Nima, this old man, no wonder so hearty, dare to take advantage of others? "Amount, a little bit, a little bit, the Harry family is expressing their heart. You said that we are all old friends. People give a little gift and say that I can''t refuse it." "My old man is so poor, the hardships of the days, a little dead wages, it is not enough. You know, now how much money a suite has, how much money I have, I have not been able to buy a toilet for a lifetime." "Oh, I can''t do anything about it." Speaking of this, Lieyang sighed and seemed to be quite lamented. This caused Jiang Baibais eyes to slam and almost spit. The old guy of Lieyang is an SSS-level abilities. He has a special status within the group of God. He is more senior than Li Qingdi, who enjoys the deputy chief police officer. Political level Jiang Bai did not hear it, but he also knows with his toes. It will definitely not be lower than Li Qingdi. Even if there is no extraordinarily fast, he also has a villa to live in, there are nannies to serve, there are buses to accompany, enjoy a variety of ministerial treatment, more than 10,000 monthly salary, can eat and drink Lazard do not want money. The result is still crying here. Accept the gift, and eat the rebate and eat the rebate. How do you say that he is so pitiful? It is really shameless. "So, what kind of national interests did you say to me last time, are you fart? In fact, is it that your old boy has taken advantage of others?" Jiang Bai said with a sigh of relief. "How is it possible? I am not such a person! Harry gave me a little gift. The total value is only $100,000. How can I let my old man ignore the principle? This is a gift! A gift between friends! You know, don''t you know?" "What I told you about is totally different. My old man has struggled for the country for a lifetime. How can you make such a joke with you?" Jiang Bais words made Lieyang blow his beard and blinked, as if he was dissatisfied with Jiang Bais filthy behavior. Think about it, it seems that this is really the case. Lieyang seems to be a bit greedy and cheap, collecting money and collecting money, but also his mother to do some small locust locust work, but the big and the big has never been vague, and it is unlikely to deceive yourself with such a thing. One hundred thousand dollars, not too small, can definitely buy a SSS level master. If there is no principle in Lieyang, I really go out to take a private job. With his ability, how much does it cost? Why do you care about those little money all day long? "How much do you want?" Jiang Bai did not respond with a good spirit. Lieyang is willing to help himself, so let him go. Jiang Bai is really not too embarrassed. The price on the spot is not low. The last price tag is not too low. If he is a big lion, especially at this critical moment, he will not be able to say anything. He is embarrassed, but if he is happy, then he will go. Its really nothing to give him money. He has to sponsor the lonely old man. Chapter 721： meet Chapter 721 is greeted After listening to this, "the lonely old man" Li Yang laughed, then squatted and said: "I know, now the price of the outside agent... seems to be one percent?" "Well, you can follow this calculation. Of course, if you buy out, you can do it. I know that you have a project in the Imperial Capital. What did the Qing Emperor introduce to you? How about getting a few houses for the elderly?" "My old man is not greedy, how about giving ten sets of eight sets?" In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless, and there are no ten sets of eight sets. He doesn''t care about this little money, just thinks that this guy is shameless enough. The project introduced by Li Qingdi was the condition when he went to South Korea to arrest Li Yaoji. Jiang Baijie Li Qingdi seized Li Yaoji, and then Li Qingdi gave a large shantytown renovation project. Now that work has started, a large part of the liquidity of the imperial enterprises has been concentrated there. According to Yaos report, the house price there should be more than 20,000. Naturally, it is not too high compared to later generations, but it is not too low now. Ten sets of eight sets, how to count, but also tens of millions. Not too high, but the old guy is also greedy enough. "Okay, okay, you can do it." Jiang Bai waved helplessly, and the right to send this old guy. I got a positive answer from Jiang Bai, and Li Yangs rush to call Harry, and there is a satellite phone on the plane, which is not difficult. Now, it is more convenient to say on the phone than to meet, and it takes more than ten hours for them to get there. In the process, Harry has enough time to consider it. Lieyang left, Jiang Bai looked for a book and looked at it. After seeing it for a while, Lieyang returned with beauty. I met Jiang Bais first sentence and said: "Kid, you earned a lot. I negotiated with Harry and said the situation here. He promised that there is a large-scale gold vein and two medium-sized diamond mines. Can be transferred to your name!" This gave Jiang Bai a sigh of relief. The two veins are worth a lot of money. Jiang Bai is not clear, but the name of the large Huangjing vein can be used as a name. Plus two medium-sized diamond mines worth at least 10 billion. The specific amount of Jiang Bai is not allowed to be approved. This requires professional understanding of accounting. The current idea is only a rough estimate. Then Lieyang said with a sad face: "You said that you have taken so much. Is my ten sets of eight houses a little less? My old man is a loss. How can I owe it and say what the house is." In this regard, Jiang Bai chuckled and ignored the old guy. The old guy muttered two sentences and said nothing. Looking at the appearance, it is not greedy, ten sets of eight houses, in fact, he is quite satisfied. Then Jiang Bai played chess with Lieyang on the plane, drinking and drinking, and then did not take care of the old guy. After taking a break from his own life, he watched a movie after he got up and went to an African country near Mount Kilimanjaro. Military airport in a small country. The African Union of Ancient Warriors has a special status in Africa. It is not an organization of one country and one place, but a powerful organization that has a long history and spans more than one. They have been inherited for a long time and cannot be counted. Since there were no words and history records at the beginning, they only knew that their origins were at the beginning of the ancient times. In the age of how long, no one knows, even they themselves are not clear. This organization, similar to the African master UN, has great influence throughout the Greater Africa region, and it is true for all countries, especially in those tribal areas, even more supreme, like theocracy. Its not a hard thing to use an airport. Although they do not intervene in the affairs of various countries, they can do their best and be supreme. This is a simple matter. When he got off the plane, Jiang Bai did not see Harry, but he saw a middle-aged black man wearing a costume of Major General. After they got off the plane in Lieyang, they immediately went up to salute the Liyang, then shook hands and warmly hosted Lieyang and Jiang Bai. Deliberately made a leopard, ate a local special lunch, and then let people organize the team, with the raging sun they left, rushed to the holy mountain of Kilimanjaro hundreds of kilometers away. It is said that Elder Harry and several other VIPs have arrived early, leaving only Lieyang and Jiang Bai. At first, this guy had to **** himself, but Lieyang and Jiang Bai euphemistically refused, and the other party did not force it. A team of military vehicles, dozens of soldiers escorted, all the way unimpeded, galloping between the grasslands and mountains. A few hundred kilometers away, although there is no highway, but it is rampant, and the terrain is familiar, it does not take too long. I arrived at the destination late at night. At this moment, the foothill town on the side of the holy mountain of Kilimanjaro has become a large military camp. One of the tall, well-armed, black-armed men, has surrounded the town at the foot of the mountain, and there are at least a thousand people. Machine guns, tanks, surrounded by air, and occasionally helicopters flying in the sky. This shows that the African Union of Ancient Warriors has paid much attention to this matter, and has already used the power of the secular, and the martial law is nearby. But are these forces really useful? Jiang Bai expressed doubts that at this level, they never put the military and the like in their eyes, because in their eyes, these are simply fallen dogs, not worth mentioning. It is really difficult for them to be caused, even if it is a star and a half. As if to see the doubts and puzzles of Jiang Bai, a lieutenant colonel here explained with a smile: "This is only part of it. This time we have conducted joint military exercises in many African countries and dispatched more than 200,000 soldiers. The entire Kilimanjaro Mountains are tightly sealed." "This is what Elder Harry means." In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless, multinational military acting? This African Union of Ancient Warriors is really influential here. Strong organizations have seen more, but Jiang Bai is really the first time to see such a powerful organization that has mobilized more than a few hundred thousand troops. I am afraid that this can happen in this magical land of Africa. Without paying attention to each other, Jiang Bai and Lieyangs team went straight after the inspection. In the middle of the town, in front of a building that looked most luxurious, the car stopped, and Harry took a few blacks and looked at him. The smile came out. A few black old men almost walked side by side with Harry, a little more than a step, not deliberately, one by one, full of energy, imposing, walking, dragons and tigers, it looks very unusual. From Jiang Bais point of view, these people are not simple. Look at the number, exactly five, and then look at these performances and demeanor, Jiang Bai can almost conclude that these five people are the five elders of the African Ancient Warrior Alliance... Chapter 722： Wannabe King? The 712th chapter of the magnetic king? After shaking hands with Jiang Bai and Lieyang, the other party brought Jiang Bai and Lieyang together, accompanied by the translation brought by Lieyang. A translator who is proficient in the local language and extremely reliable, loyal to the gods. In fact, this person is not needed. Jiang Bai may also be free to deal with it. The biggest advantage of not forgetting this ability is that Jiang Bais memory is amazing and he has mastered countless knowledge and language. There is no such thing as Jiang Bais in the world. Even the native language of the South Pacific Trail, which is extremely circumscribed, can be clearly fluently spoken. It is not a problem to communicate anything. However, the old man of Lieyang needs such a person. He is too old to understand the local language. This greet, although not too big a specification, can come out of the five top masters, the African ancient warrior alliance has come out of the nest, which shows the importance attached to Jiang Bai. When other people arrive, at most one or two of them greet them, and five people come together, causing the masters who have arrived to be slightly dissatisfied. Everyone is the top-level person. When someone comes to meet, it is normal. They are all two welcoming. Now, Jiang Bai and Lieyang arrive, and the African Ancient Warriors Alliance has come out. This makes many people feel that they are on the face. Some are not good-looking and feel that they are not taken seriously. This makes them very uncomfortable. Ever since, when Harry greeted Jiang Bai, two gloomy and cold eyes were cast in the room of the two-story building. The main characters to be greeted are naturally Jiang Bai, but the other party has not been cold and raging. While warmly hosting Jiang Bai, everyone has also shake hands with Lieyang. Then at the invitation of Harry, Jiang Bai walked into the room. The first thing that caught your eye was a wide, about two hundred square meter hall with a long table filled with fine food. Harry smiled and said: "I heard that you are coming, knowing that you are coming, certainly not eating, we have arranged some." "I will invite other people to come over together in a while. Although everyone has had dinner, but now I can almost eat supper at this time. The most important thing is... we have to drink some wine and experience the local specialties. Hahaha." In this regard, Jiang Baibao smiled and Lieyang laughed and said nothing. Several people did not mention the price of the previous stagnation on the plane, as if it did not happen at all. After a while, at the invitation of Harry and several others, the other two masters they had invited had arrived, a Chinese face, which is a master of the Ximen family. It looks like six or seventy years old, with a yellow face and wearing a Tibetan The blue Tang suit, low and silent, saw Jiang Bai did not speak, just nodded with Lieyang. In this regard, Jiang Bai laughed and said nothing, his relationship with the four major families is not good. The Nangong family was almost vomited by him, and moved out of the Nangong Spark in the ice burial plaque, and did not defeat him. At that time, it was not only the Nangong family who had a manpower, but the four great families also had the same temperament, and each of them sent a master to help the Nangong family. In Bay Island, although they were both defeated, the master of Ximens family died in the hands of the eagle Wang Zhenxu. And Jiang Bai dealt with the Nangong Sparks, and also relied on the power of Yang''s invincible. However, they naturally do not know these things. From the outside world''s point of view, it is Jiang Bai who solved the Feiying and Nangong family. Although I don''t know what method Jiang Bai used, I found a master. However, Ximens loss of a top master is real. This family of the family counted this account on Jiang Bais head, and Jiang Bai could not hide it anyway. It is also clear to this Jiang Bai. Therefore, the master of the Ximen family did not give himself a good face, and even did not even say to himself, saw himself seeing the air, only to say hello to Liyang, Jiang Bai did not care. Because this is a matter of reason. If the other party sees himself and immediately rushes over and asks for help, Jiang Bai will play drums in his heart. As for the other one, it is an old man who is hidden in the black robe. He can''t see clearly, and is covered by black dense fog. He doesn''t know what the way is. Seeing Jiang Bai and Lie Yang, they nodded slightly. Jiang Bai is not clear about the other side''s way. Liyang is clear. There is no such chaos in the circle of the ancient Wu world. The top masters on the real table are put out, and there are only a few. Who doesn''t know who? "This guy is Durant, one of the SSS-level abilities, his ability to manipulate the magnetic." "All metal is a plaything in front of him. As long as there are any metal elements, it can be sensed in the vicinity. It is definitely the most horrible one. It has had a brilliant record, but fortunately, he himself is for A. The countrys philosophy is not very agreeable, and it is still a foreign immigrant." "There has not been any cooperation with the government of the A country. There is even some enthusiasm and there is no hostility to us. Otherwise, it is really a difficult guy to meet him." "Now there are so many masters in the world. The only one who has the record of killing the same level is this person. There used to be a master of the wind system, but also the SSS level, and he died in this guy." In this regard, Jiang Bai secretly swears, the real masters are all in the middle of the squad, especially those abilities masters, the ability is different, strange and inexplicable, in the end, the gap is not great. This guy is able to kill his master, showing his power. What makes Jiang Bais tongue is his energy, Nima, manipulating all metals and manipulating the magnetic field. Isnt this a magnetic king? Also his mother is an enhanced version. The SSS-level abilities can be a bit more powerful than the 10,000-magnet king. At the very least... the Wanwang Wang that Jiang Bais TVs have seen on his TV is definitely not as good as this one. As for the comics... Nima, its too fake. I greeted each other and passed Harry''s brief introduction. Although everyone did not warmly shake hands with each other, they also sat down and sat down here. As the owner, Harry and the five of them followed, and then Harry suggested that several people would raise their glasses. Regardless of their relationship with each other, at least they still give Harry a face. Harry had invited them to come here, but they paid a lot of money. They all took advantage of it. How can they not give the master a face? What''s more, the African Union of Ancient Warriors is not a small shrimp with no foundation. The top five warriors are sitting there, and any force will have to think twice. This ancient warrior league is certainly a little worse than the Big Snow Mountain Lingbi Palace, but it has been extremely difficult to provoke. Chapter 723： Enemy of the ancient warrior league Chapter 723 The Enemy of the Ancient Warrior Alliance A group of people have been seated, and under the hospitality of Harry, the atmosphere is not bad. Although privately intrigued, the apparent peace is still stable. The helpers of the ancient warrior league, including Jiang Bai, are already four, and they still dominate. Otherwise, they dare not bring such a group of people into the temple. If there is no absolute strength, after the gangs go in, they will see that the good things suddenly turn against the water. That is the big trouble. This is also the reason why Harry knew Jiang Bai''s promotion and immediately agreed to raise the price of Lieyang. I was afraid that Jiang Bai would turn his face and it would be better to bundle Jiang Bai with economic interests in advance. A large oil field, a large gold vein, and two diamond veins, so that they have a little peace of mind, I feel that for these things, even if Jiang Bai has a heart to face, it will not mess. Will not come inside, see the money open, and desperately with them. After chatting for a while, Durant suddenly said: "What I want to know is, what is in this temple? Even so that you are so cautious, please ask so many experts to help out." "Hey, nine top players, seven warriors, two abilities, even the 51st district of country A can come and go freely?" "Now invite us so many people to enter a prehistoric temple in the holy mountain of Kilimanjaro?" As soon as he spoke, Jiang Bai and others immediately cast a curious eye on Harry, including the Ximen Tujun of the Ximen family. They are very curious about this issue, just because of the implicitness of the Chinese people, there is no direct inquiry. However, Durant is obviously not in this implicit scope. They are like this. If they have something to ask, they will not cover it. If they talk about it, they will be hard-pressed. Sometimes it is difficult to accept. Most like to ask some questions. Sensitive issues, and not faltering, no matter whether the other party will feel ugly. In fact, Jiang Bai is also such a person, but who asked Harry to use his money to seal Jiang Bais mouth? With so many good benefits, Jiang Bai is not good enough to ask these too sensitive questions. Now Durant asks, Jiang Bai is naturally happy. "Yeah, I am also very curious. What is inside, what kind of thing is it, is it worth your organization to organize so many masters?" Ximen Tujun also spoke up, watching Harry''s eyes in front of him constantly spinning, as if guessing the other party''s intentions and ideas. The words of these two people changed Harry''s face. He and the people around him looked at each other and hesitated. Then he smiled and said: "There is something, it has no effect for others, but for us. For the African Ancient Warrior Alliance, it is something that is determined to be." "We invite you to come, not because of the dangers of the things inside, but because others are afraid of being there. We all know that our ancient warrior alliance has a special status in Africa, but it is not without enemies." "We invite you to fight, mainly because we are afraid that our enemies will suddenly arrive after entering the temple, which is very troublesome." "Please come, the main thing is to help us resist our enemies." For Harry, the people present did not believe, nor could they say that they did not believe at all, but they were suspicious. What Harry said about this thing is a must-have, and it is useless to others. In Jiang Bais view, this is just a pretext for peace and stability. In fact, he still does not want to say it. He said this, it is even more important that this thing is important. They are subconsciously trying to dispel the hopes and thoughts of Jiang Bai and others on this matter. These, Jiang Bai and others looked in the eyes, but did not say anything, this kind of thing is tacit. Taking people''s money and people to eliminate disasters, no matter what is inside, Jiang Bai will not be heart-felt, and the benefits have already been obtained outside. Harry said so, in Jiang Bai''s opinion, there are some people who mean the gentleman''s heart. . However, Jiang Bai also knows that this is the idea of ??his family. If other people think about it, then it may not be. Anyone may change in the face of huge interests. However, Jiang Bai is confident that he will not. As long as he does not, other people are really thinking about this thing, it is useless. In the face of absolute power, everything else can only be bowed. These Jiang Bai did not care, but then what Harry said, but Jiang Bai could not help but frowned. Jiang Bai had already known about the enemys attack. It is only this African ancient warrior league, there are five top masters sitting in the town, there are a bunch of other class masters, a large number, can be called strong and strong. Who are their enemies? Even such an ancient warrior alliance did not have the confidence to win when they entered the temple. When they entered the Temple of the Holy Mountain of Kilimanjaro, they had to ask for foreign aid. Pay a huge price for the fight against this so-called enemy? There is obviously more than one such thought. After listening to this, Durant raised his eyes and said with no remarks: "The African Ancient Warrior Alliance is strong, there are five top fighters sitting in the town, and there are countless The masters, you are simply the emperor here, the governments outside are bowing to you, a word mobilized so many troops, surrounded by mountains, there are enemies so that you have to be so careful, worry about not being able to cope, spend so Many times, please let us come over and deal with them. It will not be so simple for the other party to think about it?" "I didn''t say it before, I didn''t ask, but now I have to start, and the other party must be prepared. We need to have some understanding of them and make some preparations." This is obviously an excuse, what preparation is not prepared? Jiang Bai sneered at the second time, and repaired it to the realm of this kind of vision. What else is well prepared? It is not a fight, it is a fight, and it relies on the ability to repair and recruit. If you are not prepared, it doesnt make sense. Its time to fight. However, he did not puncture this matter, because he knew that this was an excuse, but Durant wanted to know the identity of the other party, thus weighing the pros and cons. "This" Harry hesitated, his face was faint and he looked at his companions around him. This makes Jiang Bai feel that Harry is not a person who is too assertive. Although it is a good one, there is no such thing as a monopoly. It is not a qualified leader. This is also related to the structure of the African Ancient Warrior Alliance, which is an alliance organization with masters from ancient warriors from tribes across Africa. These people trace their origins, they are all fighting each other, integrated, and there is no strong leader, and some are only five elders. The number of elders is not fixed, and it is decided by the number of masters. No one can open a word here, and Harry can''t say it in one word. It is also reasonable to discuss it. Chapter 724： Satan shadow Chapter 742 Satan Shadow After getting the consent of several people, Harry here slowly opened his mouth and revealed the truth: "Our enemy is the shadow of Satan." In a word, let the people around you take a breath. Durant is changing his face. The only thing that is calm and calm is the Ximen Tujun. Think about it too, this product is a hidden master of the Ximen family. It is not a household on weekdays. Although it is high, it knows a lot, but there is no direct impression on the shadow of Satan. Perhaps knowing this name is not too well understood. "Shadan Shadow", Jiang Bai has heard of it, but it is also a half-baked. Knowing this news, it is still from the "Hellfire" mercenary group. Legend has it that this is a more difficult organization than the Assassin League, a mercenary organization. Two legends of the mercenary world, the hand of God, the shadow of Satan. Prior to this, the Hellfire Mercenary Group also told Jiang Bai that these two organizations are the first to be well-deserved. The power is unpredictable and the strength is amazing. The blazing angels of the most powerful period also failed to surpass the shadow of Satan. They are the real people who deal with the **** of death. It is a secret that is not secretly related to ordinary people. There are many people who know them, and there are not many people who know them. In short, this is a group of special mercenary groups that are particularly powerful and not for money. Just... How did they get in touch with the League of Ancient Warriors? Even become an enemy? According to the truth, although the shadow of Satan is also active in Africa, many things have their presence, but should not be associated with the ancient warriors. Is there too much conflict in this huge local organization? Is there any hidden feeling that outsiders don''t know? Looking at Durant''s expression, he obviously has much more than Jiang Bai knows. After all, he belongs to the Westerners. For the Western organizations, he knows more about them than Jiang Bai. Just like Jiang Bais family of the ancient Wu family, the Zongmen sect, such as the number of Jane. Durant may have heard of it, but what exactly is it, it must be the same as black. Jiang Bai has only heard of the name of Satan. Just how about it, then he can only ask Satan. Anyway, I can''t ask Jiang Bai. "If it is the shadow of Satan, then this thing... I have to consider it." What people didn''t expect was that Durant listened to the name and gave such a sentence after his face changed. Just saying the name, even let a top versatile retreat. It can be seen that the reputation of this organization is flourishing. "Amount, Mr. Durant, we said good before, this thing you..." Durant had just opened, and a black old man next to Harry spoke. This man is called Obat, and he is also the elder of the African Ancient Warrior Union. His position is not under Harry, and his position is East Africa. Before this, Jiang Bai saw that this guy was more intimate with Durant. It is not difficult to guess that this Durant should be the person he contacted. Only the master he contacted, when he heard the name "Shadan Shadow", he was on the spot and wanted to retreat. There is really a master style. "Obat, we are old friends, I can tell you clearly, I need time to think about it." "Yes, I promised you help before, and even accepted the benefits you gave. I can say that I am quite satisfied with this advantage." "I also promised to help you deal with your enemies and help you enter the temple, but you did not tell me that your enemy is the shadow of Satan!" "What does the shadow of Satan mean, I think you should be more clear than me, they are really troublesome, provoke them, and endless troubles." "Don''t say that we can deal with them this time. Can we succeed? Even if it succeeds, the consequences are unpredictable. If you have a hatred with Satan''s shadow, you should be clear that they are not irritating." "And its an unusual vengeance, as long as people who hate them, there is no good outcome." "I don''t want to let my second half live in fear for one benefit." Durant waved and interrupted the other party''s words and said straightforwardly. This has caused Jiang Bai and others to change. Is the problem so serious? Is the shadow of Satan so difficult to provoke? Will an SSS-level abilities be afraid of this? Can you not be in the future? This Nima, is not too fierce, right? He said this, the faces of the people on the scene have changed. Look at me, I see you, no one is snoring. Harry didn''t know what to say. In the end, Harry said with a sigh: "Since Mr. Durant said this, then we are not strong, there is still one night, we will leave tomorrow. If you decide to quit, you can rest quietly here, please wait for us to come back. go away." "Reassured, I know how to do it. Even if I can''t help, I won''t betray you. I will wait here for you to come back and give you the benefits you have given." "Of course, I am also very entangled in this matter, so I am thinking about it and have not made a definitive resolution." For Harry''s understanding, Duran features a smile and a polite tone. This society, no matter where it is, is the same in the East and the West. If you respect me, I will respect you, and the interpersonal relationship is almost the same. Noble masters can''t be excused. Harry undoubtedly gave Durant enough respect to die, and Durant also reciprocated, and he spoke a lot. When Durant finished, Harry said with a sigh: "Actually, we don''t know how the shadow of Satan is hard to provoke. Our ancient warrior alliance exists more than any other organization in the world." "Now the inheritance has been cut off several times. The original inheritance has existed on this continent even before the ancient Egyptian Pharaoh. For thousands of years, we have passed down to this day, and dealing with the shadow of Satan is not a hundred and decades. It is." "They are difficult, we naturally know, in fact, we are not willing to provoke them." "Unfortunately... we don''t want to be their enemy, they want to treat us as enemies." "This makes us very difficult, but there is no way." "The things in the temple are very important. We can''t give up what is inside. It''s not the opposite. It may be the temple of the ancient warrior alliance in ancient times. It may hide the inheritance that we cut off several times." "This kind of thing can never be handed over, because it is too important for us, even if we all sacrificed all five, we will not hesitate!" "With it, the ancient warrior alliance has the capital to survive, otherwise... sooner or later it will be swallowed by the shadow of Satan and the hand of God." Chapter 725： Not worried Chapter 725 is not worthy In this regard, the people present were silent and no one spoke. At this time, smart people still choose not to speak. Durants words were only slightly sloppy and expressed inconsistency. But I didnt say anything more, and I didnt want to help the African Union of Ancient Warriors. I just chose to be silent. For a time, the atmosphere inside the house was a bit cold, as if it had fallen to the freezing point. The people present were silent, and no one was snoring. Look at me, I see you, the atmosphere is quite strange. "Well, everyone is a little tired. Today we are better off here. We will leave tomorrow morning." In the end, Harry broke the silence and said such a passage. After that, he looked around subconsciously and glanced at the people in front of him. Then he said with a deep voice: "You still have some time. If you really fear the shadow of Satan, then you can consider withdrawing. We will not force anyone." "But this thing, even if the ancient warrior alliance is dead, it will not compromise." After saying this, I turned away, and the people who stayed in the house, you see me, I look at you, face each other, and finally choose to leave. The things tonight are a bit complicated and I need to go back and think about it. Jiang Bai knows that Harry said this to himself and Liyang. As for Durant, although he claimed that he would consider making another decision, the performance just now seems to be obvious. He is not willing to marry the African ancient warrior alliance and the shadow of Satan. He is not willing to give himself Get into trouble. Jiang Bai did not say anything, the fierce yang here is also calm, and Ximen Tujun frowned, and did not take it seriously. The performance of Ximen Tujun made Jiang Bai awkward. Then I can''t help but smile, Satan''s shadow, it sounds very powerful, but who can understand the specific situation? And what if it is even more powerful? He Ximen Tujun is here to help, after the help, afraid of the **** will go back, staying in the sphere of influence of the Ximen family in the northwest, who can go to China to go to him? The shadow of Satan is not easy to provoke, but what about the four great families? If it is not too much scruples, Jiang Bai? Offended the four great families to live to the present? Just kidding! Mainly Jiang Bai did not completely anger the four great families, did not force them to a desperate situation, and Yang invincible support, they did not desperately with Jiang Bai. As long as it is forced to desperate, what is the use of so many ice burials in the four major times? Open a few mouthfuls, Jiang Bai can''t eat and walk away! There are more than 20 ice burials in a Nangong family. How many of the four families are added together? Jiang Bai is not clear, I don''t know, but he knows that it is definitely a chilling number. With such a foundation, there is no fear. As long as he gives him enough benefits, what does he dare to do? This is not like Durant. Although it is powerful, it is a lone wolf. It is inevitable that there are concerns. There was no snoring and Lieyang returned to the room. After coming out of the room, Lieyang whispered to Jiang Bai and said: "This Harry didn''t tell me before, the shadow of Satan can''t be provoked." "Do you know them?" He stunned. Jiang Bai looked down at Liyang, and did not expect that the old man actually knew the shadow of Satan? But then I was smiling, and I was really stupid. I knew the shadow of Satan. The old man of Lieyang was in this dark world for decades. He was full of chaos in the world. How could he not know this famous organization? "Knowing that they have a huge relationship with Europa''s underground world, the inheritance is far from traceable. What is the origin, I don''t know, but their power is extremely strong." "These fierce names in these years can be said to be true. They have not done anything big, they are strong enough, they are mysterious, and I dont really know their details." "But they have been doing the right hand with God since the birth. The hand of God has existed more than a thousand years ago. The shadow of Satan should be at that time." "I don''t know the details of Satan''s shadow, but the hand of God is well known. The gang is actually a bunch of dog legs of the Holy See." "It is said that the origins of the beginning can be traced back to the Knights Templar. It seems to be composed of the gangs. It is dedicated to the Holy See. It has done a lot of things in the ancient times. It has been a great event in the old age. It is active in Europe, Asia and Africa, and many major events. They have something to do with them." "How strong this group of people is, I don''t think it is necessary. The Holy See has ruled Europa for so many years, and its power can be seen first. The shadow of Satan is specifically against them." "In the past few decades, although the two companies have been relatively stable, they have been fighting several times during this period. Every time they are shocking, it is said that several top players have fallen." "How specific, I am not very clear, you know, the area where they are active is not in our territory, in the turmoil, we have no time to care about what is going on outside, and our own affairs are not handled well, I just heard And already." Lieyang talked and talked about Jiang Bais situation. He didnt say it too carefully. Because he was too careful, he couldnt tell himself. Its not too much understanding, just knowing Jiang. A little more white. "What do we do with this thing?" Jiang Bai glanced at the fierce sun in front of him and asked without question. "This matter, whether for personal or national interests, I think we should all help, of course, if you have not told me that you have become a peerless master, then I just suggested that we leave." "The relationship with them is good, but our strength is a little weak, and the domestic big forces have been transferred. Now we don''t have the money to compete with others." "The shadow of Satan can''t be provoked, and I can''t let you help because of your future." "But you have become a peerless master, and that is the other one. I don''t believe they can help you." "How do you decide in the end, look at you, I will listen to you. If you say go, we will leave immediately. If you say that you are leaving help, then I will be with you." Lieyang said his thoughts. After the talk, a pair of deep eyes looked at Jiang Bai, as if waiting for Jiang Bai''s reply. The words are beautiful, but in fact he still hopes Jiang Bai can stay. "The person at Simon''s house is not afraid. What am I afraid of? I don''t want to go back and let the four family members point at my spine and laugh. I am a shoulder bag." Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Bai laughed. . After saying it, ignore the Lieyang and leave directly. His meaning is that the yang will lead the gods, and he will squint, and then his face will have a bright smile. Chapter 726： cave Chapter 762 Cave Early the next morning, Jiang Bai, they packed up their clothes early, gathered at the door, and the team on the mountain was ready. The ancient warrior alliance and the eight men of Lieyang, Jiang Bai and Ximen Tujun, juxtaposed in a word, entered several cars and were ready to leave. At this time, a strange figure appeared in front of Jiang Bai. Durant... The SSS-level abilities of the A country did not choose to leave. Carrying a travel bag, did not speak, even went directly to the car. I don''t know what happened last night. Lieyang and Harry seem to have talked a few words, but what does this have to do with Durant? Did you make any promises last night, let the master choose to fight against the shadow of Satan? For a time, Jiang Bai thought a thousand. Without a snoring, Jiang Bai took the car and crossed the completely rugged mountain road, all the way forward. Jiang Bai did not have the heart to appreciate the beauty of the mountains along the way. He was only trying to figure out what the temple in the holy mountain of Kilimanjaro had hidden. Even the African Union of Ancient Warriors has had a chance to fight, even if it is ruined. I promised things to go out and give out the benefits, and I am sure to be here. Unfortunately, he is not sure about this kind of thing, at least not knowing now. Without entering it, it is impossible to understand the truth of the matter. What is important in the end, whether it is like Harry said, then only the ghosts know. The car rushed all the way through the hurried mountain, a dangerous mountain road, turning over the mountains and flowing water. Eventually it stopped near a mountain, and there was no road ahead. In this mountain, here is the end of the road. "Its almost coming, but there is no road ahead, we can only walk." After getting out of the car, Harry explained to everyone. In this regard, no one has expressed objections. Under the **** of more than thirty sturdy soldiers, Jiang Bai and his party walked lightly. They are all masters, especially Jiang Bai, mentioning something like playing, definitely belongs to the type that shoulders can resist mountains. But they are all light and simple, and all the burdens are thrown to the people behind them. The role of the soldiers is to come to the bag, not to see that they are fully armed, the queue is neat, sullen, but really against the enemy of the ancient warrior alliance, but it is useless. The only role here is to act as a humanoid scorpion. The speed of walking is not fast, waiting for a few months, and not eager for a moment, they all do their best to maintain their state and physical strength, and do not want to have the slightest loss. What is about to face is a dangerous environment, a powerful enemy, and any loss will cause a decline in combat effectiveness, especially for abilities such as Liyang and Durant. Unconsciously, after a few hours of walking, they stopped at the central mountainside of a mountain peak. A huge hole appeared in the center of the mountain, with traces of cleaned boulder beside it. Hundreds of heavily armed soldiers stood around, armed with live ammunition, surrounded by barbed wire heavy machine guns, as well as helicopter hovering, anti-aircraft guns and the like did not know how it was shipped. In addition, there are dozens of naked indigenous tribe masters, whose faces are horrible camouflage patterns, and they don''t know what it is, but each one is not simple and powerful. Looking at the helicopter hovering in the sky, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but vomit, why not take the plane? But think about it, and I think that since they didn''t let Harry sit, it certainly makes sense. Think about it too, their enemies are the shadow of Satan. Ghosts know what they have to do, and they shuttle through the mountains. Their strength can be guaranteed. They should be replaced by a missile in the air, not to solve all, but also to let them Collective injuries. During the period of stability, walking on land is undoubtedly the most reliable. The only thing that is puzzling and curious is that they have reached their destination and look like this. The hole should be the place where the temple remains. However, the enemy in Harrys mouth, the shadow of Satan, has not seen one even now. "Don''t they prepare us to get in and get things, come back on the way to a sudden attack? Or are you ready to let us in and then quietly enter, halfway to kill?" Jiang Bai squinted his head and thought unconsciously. Not only him, but others are also considering this issue. Lieyang has even gotten together with Jiang Bai: "What do you mean by this Satanic shadow? Nothing is going on now? This is not normal!" "I know that their temperament, I am afraid it will be directly hands-on, sweep us all, and then go in!" "Now there is no abnormality in the movements. Is there any dangerous thing inside, they are going to let us get stuck, and then we will kill halfway? Give us a game to catch the oriole?" Undoubtedly, the idea of ??Lieyang coincides with Jiang Bai. With such an idea, obviously not only the two of them, but Harry is also a bit worried. After thinking for a moment, he looked up and said: "It seems that our enemies are likely to be prepared to do it when we are exhausted. We must be exceptional. Be careful." "Don''t drive away the lion, come to the tiger... then we will be in trouble." No one replied, everyone just nodded silently and didn''t say anything. "Let''s take a break, let''s go in. I hope we can get the things inside first. If we can get them, the shadows of Satan will not be afraid." In the end, when Harry came to such a strange speech, he took the lead and sat down, then took out the water and bread and ate it himself. "It seems not simple." Jiang Bai thought thoughtfully, and then took a break. Half an hour later, Jiang Bai and his group slowly stood up. Under the leadership of Harry, they were the top nine masters, with three or forty indigenous warriors, and walked in. Although the wide hole has been cleaned up, there are still a lot of gravel piled up there, but the road on the left side barely opened up a road for the people to pass. Although they have worked hard, it is not a bad thing to look at the environment here. It is not a simple matter to implement the project here. It is that the energy is big and the movement will be very slow. Look at the bottomless caves, and be able to clean out such a cave that is five meters wide and more than ten meters high. The manpower and material resources consumed during this period are enough to make people feel chilly. I don''t know how many innocent people are killed here. The names of people in Africa are not worth the money, and the equipment is backward. They can open up such a way out here. It is said that there are no one hundred and eighty lives in them. Jiang Bai is not killed. Chapter 727： Temple of Anma The 721th chapter of the temple of Anma Entering the cave, passing through the dark road, igniting the torch, inspiring countless bats flying, scared the body of the team to tremble. Jiang Bai, nine of them are the main force, dozens of indigenous fighters raised the torch guards around, as for those soldiers who stayed outside. Although they are all experienced, they cant do anything here. This place can be injured even by top players, let alone them? Come in and die, why bother. Just, come in and die, stay outside, is it really safe? Jiang Bai is undecided, and there is always a sense of uneasiness in his heart. If it is not the current strength, it is not the same as before. I believe that I can suppress the Qiankun. Jiang Bai is now afraid to retreat. The road ahead is unpredictable and not a good thing. Following the march of the brigade, I walked a few miles. Along the way, the cave was dark and dark, but all the way down, it was shocking. The cave is always down. I don''t know how long it took. Jiang Bai is estimated to have gone deep into the ground, but it still has not stopped. Constantly moving forward slowly, unconsciously, and after a few hours, I have already gone deep into the ground and I dont know how long, the team has finally stagnated. Jiang Bai suddenly opened their eyes, a huge cave appeared in front of Jiang Bai, in the center of the cave more than 100 meters high, four or five hundred meters wide, standing a stone hall. There are dozens of steps in this hall. The hall above the stairs is not majestic, that is, more than 20 meters high and tens of meters wide. The end of the cave is blocked, two meters on both sides of the hall. The tall statue stands there. The statue is two burly-loaded soldiers, armed with a pointed knife shield, naked to the upper body, standing there, looking fierce, toward the end of the cave, Jiang Bai, they look here. "Be careful, the two at the door are guards. We ate a loss here last time. Those guards can hardly be broken. It is hard to see, and the power is huge." The elders of an ancient warrior alliance, when they saw the temple, Shen Sheng said to the people around him. This makes Jiang Bai somewhat speechless. Jiang Bai thought that the last time they went, how dare you come here? Nima... If Jiang Bai has no speculations, this seems to be just an entrance. There should be a passage behind the temple standing there, but the entrance to the passage is shaped like a temple. Jiang Bai has not been here, but far away, he can aim at a little light source in the depths of this temple, so that Jiang Bais subconscious mind realizes that there may be another thing here. In other words, this is just the beginning, even the statues at the door are not beaten? It should be said that this African ancient warrior alliance is too scum, or is it too strong here? "Everyone is ready." I don''t know who said this. The people who were present were ready, one by one, and the tension was abnormal. Jiang Bai is very speechless. I don''t know the indigenous soldiers, they are nervous, are they used here? Its not these people who are shooting? Jiang Bai did not say anything, standing there calmly, looking at the statue in front of him, waiting for a group of people headed by Harry to slowly approach. He himself stood there quietly. The two statues in front of the temple did not have any movement. When Harry stepped on the steps, suddenly two huge statues moved. I didnt know where the violent drink came from, and it spread throughout the cave in an instant. The next second, the giant guard statue jumped up, and the stone sword grew straight toward Harry. Harry was shocked and hurried to escape, but the other side was too fast, but the huge body had a wind-like speed. At the same time as Harry moved, the statue followed, and the big shield smashed like a discus. Harry rushed to resist, and there was a loud bang in the "bang". The place where the two confronted came with a turbulent airflow, and the sound of the sound of the sound rang. Originally thought that the power of Harry is enough to crush everything, a SSS-class warrior known to the flesh, the power is extremely powerful, enough to destroy steel. That is to say, in front of this stone statue guard, even if it is made of steel, with the power of Harry, it is enough to kill each other into a slag, and punch the other''s defense. However, something strange happened. The statue didn''t know what it was made. Harry tried his best to punch it out. Not only did he not cause any damage to the other side, but he was injured. Just like the fists of ordinary people hitting the stone, Harrys fist was hit hard in an instant, and he was so painful that he couldnt say anything, and his fist was already bloody. Jiang Bai even sensitively heard the sound of the broken bones of the other side, could not help but secretly screamed and began to observe the guard carefully. When Harry was attacked, other people also moved. The flame of the raging sun obviously had no effect on the stone statue. After using it twice, it found no effect. Just stop it, and stop with him is the Durant who claims to be able to control all the magnetic metal. In the face of this huge stone man, the two of them did not seem to have any effect. The five elders of the African Ancient Warrior Union and the Ximen Tujun and his team went one by one, and three men besieged one. The tricks have been used once and for all kinds of tricks, but unfortunately... the results are minimal. Just like the elders of the ancient warrior union said before - This thing can hardly be destroyed. Their power is extremely powerful, and they can turn over the mountains. This kind of attack is like ticking for the two guards. With strong, unbreakable strength and unshakable body, the two guards resisted the siege of the six top players, not only unscathed, but also faintly suppressing their tendency. This made Jiang Bai could not help but frowned. The attack just now, a few people secretly do, not only have the lost ancient skills of the ancient warrior alliance, but also the tricks of the Simon World, so that Jiang Bai gained a lot. However, he still did not find the weakness of the stone man. These two giant stones guarded, as if there were no weaknesses, so Jiang Bai straight frowned. At this time, an indigenous master next to him screamed for a while and asked: "Why are you not willing to do it, they are two wizards, have no effect on the guard of Emma, ??you are not... you are a warrior! Why not Willing to do it." Anma God? Here is the temple of Amma God? Jiang Bai listened to this and couldn''t help but frowned. Anma is the supreme **** of African indigenous mythology, the supreme god, the highest faith, widely spread among the tribes. The legendary omnipotent, supreme creation god. Is this his temple? If this is the case, it is worth playing. Chapter 728： Stone statue guard Chapter 728 Stone Statue Guard You must know that this great **** has an extraordinary status in this land, and it is supreme. His beliefs are widespread, but he can say that there is not much in the temple. This temple built underground is unusual and mysterious. It is also named after his name, and the meaning is extraordinary. There must be something hidden in it. Without paying attention to this indigenous master, Jiang Bai still stood there and watched quietly. Seeing that Harry was about to resist, Jiang Bai rushed out and rushed out into a streamer. There are no complicated tricks, no fancy suffocation, and even the true meaning is hidden. After entering the middle star position, Jiang Bai, after becoming a middle-level martial artist, is all restrained, and some are only internal and powerful. By integrating everything into the body, the strength is extremely enhanced, and there is no need for any arrogance or sincerity, because it has been fully integrated into the body, and there is everything in it between the gestures, which makes his power and destruction ability rise geometrically. . However, these are not important. What is important is that he is really powerful now. The top master is already strong enough. It is like a peerless master like Yang Invincible, and his strength is ten times that of the top players. Jiang Bais current strength is more than ten times that of Yangs invincible master. And this ten times is not as simple as playing ten, the sum is calculated, speed, strength, reaction, etc., all showing a tenfold increase. A Yang invincible can easily kill dozens of top players, just like the Nangong Sparks did that day, if there is no Yang invincible, Jiang Bai and others do not want to run. The current Jiang Bai against Yang invincible also has such an effect. His strength is too horrible, and these top players are naturally just ants, and they are vulnerable. They are not opponents of this wonderful stone statue, but it does not mean that Jiang Bai is not. He has just observed carefully that the power of this temple stone statue is actually the level of the top masters, and even can not catch up with the self before breaking through. Of course... I dont know what means to use, and the defensive power is abnormal. Any means seems to have no effect on them. The six top masters, who played for so long after jumping up and down, did not even hurt a single hair. You know, this time, if the gang goes out, it will be more than enough to destroy an armored division. However, here, people can only be chaotic like rabbits. "Boom", Jiang Bai punches, there is a faint sound of dragons, the next second, the fist directly hit a guard. After a loud bang, the guards exploded in an instant, and Jiang Bai broke through his body and became a very common stone. He couldnt move any more. When it was said that it was too late, Jiang Bai once again started, and another guard was also solved in the blink of an eye. This makes the surrounding people stunned. No one thought that the six top masters were run around by the two guards, and Jiang Bai shot, just two punches to solve? When Jiang Bai dealt with this stone statue guard, it was so simple and neat that he could scare the people around him. In the case of Lieyang and others, the indigenous masters were stunned. Harry sighed that when the money was worthwhile, Simons mouth was stunned, and the expression to Jiang Bai was somewhat white. Jiang Bais performance exceeded his expectations, and he looked at Jiang Bais eyes with some fear. After guessing that this is over, I must rush back immediately, and explain to the masters of the family that Jiang Bai can never be provoked. He is at least a peerless master. Yes... at the very least! Ximen Tujun feels that Jiang Bais power may still be above the peerless master. When he thought of it, he had some scalp tingling. The relationship between the four major families and Jiang Bai is not rapport, and it can even be said that the enemy is like the sea. On the Bay Island incident, they lost several masters. This account is recorded on Jiang Bais head, but Ximen Tujun and many people dont believe it because Jiang Bais is too young, and he The power of rumors is only the top level. A top master is impossible to fight so many strong, even if he is strong, it is impossible to challenge the Nangong Spark. When they started, they suspected that there was Yang invincible behind them. Its just that the Nangongs owner, who was lucky enough to live for the rest of his life, didnt mention it. They didnt know the inside story. They could only count this thing on Jiang Bai. In the end, they are not very convinced in their hearts. I don''t believe that Jiang Bai can do this step. But now, they believe, Ximen Tujun completely believes that Jiang Bai has the ability to do this! Fully able! It is precisely because of this that he does not dare to take a small part of the river and look at Jiang Bais eyes full of fear. A 24-year-old young man has such a cultivation, and he has reached the point of the ancient warrior with his own skills. He has become a master of the real world, and may even be a more powerful master, a well-known martial artist. They are absolutely unwilling to provoke. Because no one knows where Jiang Bai will grow in the future. Unless they open the ice burial now, please ask a few masters to deal with Jiang Bai, but once Jiang Bai really ran, then the four great families ... are waiting for the disaster of the genocide. For such uneconomical sales, the four major families will not do it. Ximen Tujun is already thinking about whether he should go back and discuss with the family and ease the relationship with Jiang Bai. Well, the little girl of Nangong Shijia seems to be pretty, and the Nangong family has old grievances with Jiang Bai. If it is a marriage, it may be a good solution. Jiang Bai did not care about what he thought. In fact, when he defeated two stone statue guards, Jiang Bai stopped his movements. He did not walk toward the temple hall above, but he knelt down and was interested. Study these two guards. It is a pity that Jiang Bai has nothing to gain. Originally thought to be a special material to create, but after careful study, Jiang Bai discovered that this guard is actually the most common stone, and even has some traces of weathering. Other places are exactly the same as half of the stones, there is no half difference, the only difference is probably some strange lines inside. What is the specific role of Jiang Bai does not know, but this pattern should be very special, it should be that these lines give these stone statue guards the ability to compete against the top masters, the invincible body. Jiang Bai is very curious about how this thing was made. At that time, who made it and what kind of technology was used to make it, whether this process was preserved. If you keep it, it is really eye-opening. Chapter 729： twelve Seven hundred twenty-nine twenty-two Here, Jiang Bai studied the two stone statues while guarding, while Harry and others over there have undergone a brief adjustment, entered the temple, walked through the stairs, and walked into it, without much effort. There are dozens of steps, although each step has a height of fifty centimeters, but dozens of plus one is more than ten meters. For these people, it is just a leap. Just as Jiang Bai just raised his head, there was a burst of exclamation. "God!" After an exclamation, the people inside rushed out. This allowed Jiang Bai to squat, and a rushed up, and saw that the crowd who had just walked over hurriedly retreated. Jiang Bai fixed his eyes and saw the reasons for the retracement of the gang. In this not too big temple, there are no objects placed, and there is a bright red blood pool at the end of the wide hall, about one meter in diameter. The blood pool is constantly rolling and revealing blood and fog. This is not a big deal. It seems that this blood pool is not normal in this mysterious place, but it is not unacceptable. It is very different in the temple, and it is comparable to the top guards of the top masters. There is a blood pool or something, what is it strange? It won''t surprise people to be like this. The key is that there is a gate behind this blood pool, not too big, the square door is only about five meters up and down, flashing milky white light, and can''t see what is inside. Of course, what is really scary is not here, but the halls on both sides of the blood pool. At this moment, starting from the entrance of the main hall, heading toward the front, a total of twelve stone statue guards, arranged in order, standing there. Lifelike, prestige. This is also the source of fear for these people. They have to dare to enter. The twelve stone statue guards at the simple doorway, if they are alarmed, they are enough to kill all. Just two of them have been uneven, let alone these twelve? "What should I do?" I don''t know who said this sentence, and let the people present at the scene look at Jiang Bai. I hope that they are not playing, and this hall simply does not dare to enter. Standing outside and looking at it, all are fearful, let alone go deep? Want to go in can only rely on Jiang Bai this super combat power. "Twelve, its really troublesome, Harry, before you came, you didnt say that its so dangerous... Jiang Bai stood there with some dissatisfaction. Before coming, Harry did not say that it was so dangerous. Not only did Satans shadow be an enemy, he always stared at them, and even this horrible stone statue guard was present. This is also the case for Jiang Baixiu to be promoted. It is no longer the same as it used to be. It is more than a hundred times stronger than before. Otherwise, today, I am afraid that I can only escape. The elders of their ancient warrior league were able to escape the last time. They were afraid that they did not know how many people were sacrificed. These stone guards themselves had restrictions to let him escape. However, this group of people did not tell the truth, let Jiang Bai come in. This makes Jiang Bai very dissatisfied. "This" When Harry heard this, he immediately stunned. The things outside can still be explained, but the things inside can''t be explained. Before I came here, I said that there are some dangers. The two stone statue guards outside are stronger, but they are also reasonable. But these are all... some cant be said. "We will make extra compensation for you. We have only been there once. The last time we stopped outside the door, we cleaned up many strange creatures along the way. I thought the stone guards outside the door were the last one. "" "But we have estimated the mistake, so our African Union of Ancient Soldiers apologizes to you. After we leave, we will make the most sincere compensation!" Looking at each other, a bite, here Harry came to this sentence, which made the surrounding people look a little better. After talking about this painful word, Harry pointed his eyes to Jiang Bai. The opinions of other people are now the most important, not the most important ones. The most important thing is... Jiang Bais opinion. The battle just now is the best proof. These people can''t do any harm to these stone guards. They only rely on Jiang Bai. "Twelve, hey, there is a warrior in the center who doesn''t know what it is. I will deal with them? You can really see me." Jiang Bai sneered and said, he was not satisfied with the scene. "We can compensate Mr. Jiang separately on the price tag, we..." Harry hurried after listening to this. Others are second. Jiang Bai is the most important one. Now he also sees it. It doesn''t matter if everyone else is there. As long as there is Jiang Bai, the problem is not big. Although the twelve stone statue guards are powerful, Jiang Bai just punched one by one. For them, the powerful stone statue guards, in Jiang Bais hands, is like a muddy one. In his opinion, as long as Jiang Bai started, the problem is not big. As for the samurai who held the two-handed sword in the central position, it was not within the scope of Harrys consideration. In his view, the stone statue is either fake or true. Even if it is true, it does not matter. It is powerful and powerful. However, it is definitely a limited one. It is definitely not a Jiang Bai opponent. Of course, even if it is more powerful than Jiang Bai, he still agrees with Jiang Bais move and competes with the stone guards in front of him. The things inside are too important for them. "This is not a matter of money!" After listening to this, Jiang Baimei picked it up and said something unpleasant. Although he is greedy for money, it is not something that can buy him with money. It is like what is going on. Jiang Bais voice fell, and the surrounding was caught in a strange atmosphere. The people present, you see me, I see you, silent. Everyone didn''t say anything, because I didn''t know what to say. Harry glanced at Jiang Bai, then quietly stepped back and discussed it with a few elders. I came over and walked to Jiang Bais side, pointing to the blood pool not far away and said: Mr. Jiang, inside is the pool of dragon blood. As long as you help us solve these guards, Mr. Jiang can enter the first one. Go to the pool of dragon blood." This made Jiang Bai awkward, and subconsciously squinted and asked: "The pool of dragon blood?" "Yes, it is the pool of dragon blood. It is rumored that this temple of Anma is the birthplace of Anma''s faith. It existed in prehistoric times. The door inside is called the real door. It is rumored that it can be seen through it. Ma Shenguo." "However, we must not enter the Kingdom of Amma. According to ancient records, only the most powerful ancient warriors are qualified to enter the Kingdom of Amma and serve Emma to God." "We...even a powerful person like Mr. Jiang can''t enter it. Our strength is much different from the real ancient warrior. Therefore, this time, the Dragon Blood Pool is our real goal. Chapter 730： Dragon Blood Pool Chapter VII The Dragon Blood Pool "Anma God Country?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but rolled his eyes after listening to this. This thing sounds like a myth. Jiang Bai did not care about things that he could not enter. Because he also knows that not only the ancient world, but also the external world has encountered several major turmoil, the real master has long since disappeared. What is the kingdom of God, it must be a nonsense, it should be a secret place, but that place can not enter with his current strength. His power is invincible now, but in ancient times it was really nothing. Not to mention this ancient warrior alliance, he said that he knows the ancient Wuwu world. There are quite a few Wuwangs in the ancient martial arts hundreds of years ago. He is also a middle-level martial artist. Earlier, the more powerful big stars, the high-ranking martial arts, were not without, and there were even Wu Sheng who had a small heaven. That is the real master, he is far from the previous people. Think about these levels, small stars, medium stars, big stars, small heavens, middle heavens, big heavens, and too heavenly places. Jiang Bai is still far behind. So he is not dissatisfied with this. Just speculating on the glory of the ancient warrior alliance. If there is a chance, Jiang Bai will try to see if he can enter. Even if it can''t, Jiang Bai will not force it, and there will be a chance to say it later. The key is that in front of the pool of dragon blood, Jiang Bai has an interest. "Dragon Blood Pool? What is that?" Since Harry said that they have come to this place with great enthusiasm, it is for this so-called "dragon blood pool", Jiang Bai is very curious, what is this thing. It seems strange, but it is a blood pool of one meter square. What is there, worthy of their attention? "The pool of dragon blood is the holy land of our ancient warriors. Legend has it that the ancient warriors cultivated to a certain extent, as long as they bathe the pool of dragon blood, they can improve their cultivation. We have stayed at this stage for a long time, according to the secret records, As long as we are able to bathe the pool of dragon blood, we can improve our cultivation and let us break into the real ancient warriors. This is why we are willing to come here." Hesitated for a moment, Harry said to Jiang Bai. This is a secret. If it is not necessary, he is not willing to say more. But now they have no cuddling, the only thing that can only rely on Jiang Bai, only Jiang Bai can deal with the twelve megalithic guards inside, and the mysterious central samurai stone statue. So he had to say this secret. "Dragon Blood Pool, is it really dragon blood?" Jiang Bai listened to this and couldn''t help but pick a brow. As a Chinese, I was particularly sensitive to the word "dragon", so I couldn''t help but ask after listening to this. "The legendary supreme **** Anma once raised a dragon. This pool of dragon blood is condensed with blood of dragons. At the spring equinox moment, the dragon will drop a drop of blood in the pool of dragon blood, mix other blood of the beast, and condense into a dragon. Pool of blood." "As for whether it is true or not, this is not known. It may or may not be. After all, that era is too far away. Many of our books and historical materials have disappeared in several major disturbances. It is very difficult. Check." "According to our research, even if it is not dragon blood, it should be a kind of powerful animal blood mixed with a variety of blood, made by the secret method, the top soldiers can start to bathe." "According to our understanding, the pool of dragon blood is divided into six grades. The higher the grade, the more powerful it is. Every bath can make people change qualitatively." "This is the lowest level in front of us, but it is enough for us. If it is a high-level pool of dragon blood, it is not good. Our strength is insufficient. If we enter it, it will immediately turn into blood." "If Mr. Jiang, promised, you can be the first to bathe the dragon''s blood pool. Although you are not a member of the ancient warrior, it is still a powerful warrior. There will be great benefits when you enter it." "Not only will you increase your strength, but it will also make you become young and long-lived, increase your life and strength, and you will never be invaded. It is absolutely necessary for you!" Harry listened to Jiang Bais questioning and hurriedly explained that there was a kind of feeling that there was no end to all. Jiang Bai is his only hope now, and he has to. As for others? He completely ignored it, mainly the old guy of the Simon family was completely ignored by him, because that person is completely unimportant now. It is not worthwhile to waste time. As for the violent yang and Durant, the two abilities, even if they let them enter the pool of dragon blood, they dare not enter. "So... its worth a try." After listening to this, Jiang Bai blinked his eyes and said unreasonably, it was agreed. He did not know how strong the African Ancient Warrior Alliance used to be, but this pool of dragon blood is enough for people to think about it. Is this the lowest of the six ranks? What is the look of the higher? It is exciting to think about it. "You are all back." Jiang Bai gave a command, and the people present were stepping back and packed up their clothes. Jiang Bai slowly walked out and stepped into the hall. In the first step, there is no sound in the hall. The second step is still the case. The third step, the one that stepped out, the twelve stone guards in the hall turned their bodies one after another, and they came alive and watched Jiang Bai. Although they have no expressions and no eyes, just a pile of stone statues, but Jiang Bai still feels that they are paying attention to themselves at the moment. "To disturb the sinner who is sleeping in God, you have to pay the price of blood for this." The central hand holds a wide-handed sword, and the stone statue of the battle force flashes the red light in the eyelids. Then slowly raises the sword in his hand and comes to such an old saying. When the voice fell, there would be no more sounds coming. The two stone statue guards who greeted Jiang Bai jumped up. "waste!" Jiang Bai''s disdainful smile, the dragon''s like a palm, followed by the fight, set off, turned into countless streamers, and then started, one punch and one, directly to the stone guards all burst. The whole process is more than ten seconds, the stone guards have fallen, these stone statues guard, at most the level of the top masters, the best level, just the defense power metamorphosis, not enough to make Jiang Bai fear, kill them without spending Too much effort, but it has been completed in an instant. When he solved these stone statues, the stone statue warrior with his hands and big swords had already rushed over, and his hands and broad swords came to the wind and went straight to Jiang Bais head. Speed ??and strength are stronger than before. Just a fight, Jiang Bai can be sure that this goods ... is the absolute peerless level, in other words, he is the same level as Yang invincible. Chapter 731： Really pretty The 713th chapter is really pretty Even this guy is more difficult than Yang invincible. Because its defensive power is very abnormal, Jiang Bai escaped its attack and punched it on it, but the other party did not burst as half as the guards of the previous megaliths, bursting into rocks. It was only in the place where the attack occurred that there was a dense rounded spider pattern, some broken, but it was harmless. This kind of defensive power is absolutely Yang''s invincible. Jiang Bai can be sure that if he is replaced by Yang, he will be seriously injured immediately. But because of the different structure of the body, this thing has no feeling, even the speed has no effect. If Jiang Bai didn''t break through last time, it was enough to kill them all, and it was extremely easy. Killing them is no more difficult than pinching a bunch of bed bugs. This stuff is more difficult than the Nangong Spark. "Kill!" Jiang Bai violently screamed, rushed out again, tried his best, and rushed to the other side''s head. Jiang Bai did not use all his strength, some did not care, but now it is serious, punched out and went straight to the other''s head, Jiang Bai thinks that the weakest place. "Boom!" A loud noise, the stone statue soldiers became smashed and fell to the ground. Jiang Bais steady landing and a sigh of relief. I regretted my recklessness. Today, it seems simple. Jiang Bai is easy to push, but it is inexplicable. If it wasnt for a trip to the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace before, Jiang Bai got a good advantage there. He got the treasured bronze relic of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace and made an amazing breakthrough. Otherwise, the trade rushed here, even if he Become a peerless master, you will be killed. Everything was solved, Jiang Bai did not take care of other people, and went straight to the door of the so-called Anma Kingdom. He reached out and swayed on the milky white halo, wanting to enter, but unfortunately, he just relied on the past. Was pushed out by a force. After several experiments, I tried my best and couldnt get close to it. Jiang Bai also knew that the place couldnt get in. Therefore, they gave up and ignored them. They took off their tops and stepped into the "Dragon Blood Pool" of this meter. Harry looked at their mouths and twitched, but they didn''t dare to say more. From the mind, they are not willing to enter the "Dragon Blood Pool". Every time they absorb, the blood of the Dragon Blood Pool will be less than one point. The more powerful people absorb, the more blood is reduced. Jiang Bai is undoubtedly a powerful person. When he enters it, it will reduce the pool of dragon blood. If it is normal, they are absolutely unacceptable. However, Jiang Bai had promised before, but now they can change, but they are afraid. Jiang Bai can kill this stone statue guard, and can easily kill them. In front of Jiang Bai, they did not have any rebellious capital. Naturally, they would not have any right to speak. Therefore, they saw Jiang Bais disregard of their direct entry. Although Harrys faces were stunned and their mouths were twitching, no one dared. Say more. Just standing there, looking at Jiang Bai, I hope that Jiang Bai can be softer and less absorbed. However, it is speechless that Jiang Bai entered it and immediately fell into a certain warm feeling. The Dragon Blood Pool directly took Jiang Bai into it. This blood-filled pool of dragon blood is not only bloody, but also has a rich aroma that makes people intoxicated. Entering it, first of all, it feels like a body bursting, hot around, but after a while it is warm as a mother, people can''t help but sleep, the two-meter-deep dragon blood pool has Jiang Bai into it. Jiang Bai felt that countless hot energy entered his body, and his muscles and internal organs were nourished and began to flourish. Jiang Bais strength is not weak in itself, but he still feels that his strength is increasing, his muscle density is increasing, and his body seems to be completely new. Constantly absorbing energy, he is more powerful. I don''t know how long it took. When Jiang Bai opened his eyes, he knew that he had finished the absorption. The blood energy in the boiling dragon''s blood pool entered his body and made him extremely powerful. Prior to this, Jiang Bai only entered the middle star position and became a middle-level martial arts king, but it was not stable. Now he has been firmly steadfast, and he is full of strength and pushes him to the peak of this class. His strength has skyrocketed and his body is full of vitality. He feels that his youth is forever, his strength has at least doubled, his defenses have increased, and his life has increased. If you run into your own, you can easily defeat it. This shows that this pool of dragon blood is powerful. This makes Jiang Bai extremely satisfied. However, when I opened my eyes, I suddenly found out that Harry did not know when he had arrived in front of him. Harry and others were gloomy and terrible. The surrounding indigenous soldiers seemed to want to let him swallow him. This makes Jiang Bai somewhat puzzled. What happened? What do they mean by Harry? I dare to show this expression to myself? Isn''t it the blood of your little dragon''s blood pool? I am guilty of looking at my face? This is what you promised before! Then Jiang Bai pointed his gaze to Lieyang and found that the old man was looking at himself with his forehead on his forehead. Looking at him, Jiang Bai suddenly felt awkward. The pool of dragon blood...Harry they paid a huge price, called a bunch of people to find the pool of dragon blood, worshipped as a holy thing, even willing to fight with the shadow of Satan, block all the ancient warriors union The pool of dragon blood that we are looking forward to. At this moment... unexpectedly... even his mothers work. Think with your toes, you know, you must have absorbed it yourself. This makes Jiang Bai very embarrassed. This thing... how to say it, he really didn''t mean it. "Cough, this... I don''t know about this situation. I didn''t mean it." Jiang Bai coughed twice, and he responded incomparably. After saying this, his face was slightly reddish. Harry, they asked him to come over to help, what was the price paid for it? Still not for this pool of dragon blood? Now, you Jiang Bai alone absorbed it, what do they figure? I found this place, paid so much, killed so many people, and then paid a huge interest, invited countless masters, and had to bear the pressure of Satan''s shadow, only to find this pool of dragon blood. Now, you Jiang Bai entered alone and absorbed it all at once. How can Harry accept them? Harry and others looked ugly and gloomy, but they were understandable. Don''t talk about them. Jiang Bai felt that this was really awkward. Can''t say it, children''s shoes. Chapter 732： Shadow strikes Chapter 723 For a time, the atmosphere in this hall became very strange, Jiang Baiqi was very incomparable, Harry had a gloomy face. No one spoke, so quietly silent here. If it is someone else, it is now said that Harry has already begun to do something to kill and take blood and eat people. Don''t underestimate the old guys of the ancient warrior leagues, they can squat, what can''t they do? This broken place, the cannibal tribe has gone more, and the old guys have had a guy from the cannibals. However, the person in front of him is Jiang Bai, so they have to give up this idea. Before Jiang Bais performance, they looked in the eyes and knew that it was not Jiang Bais opponent. What''s more, Jiang Bai had already bathed the Dragon Blood Pool, and they were even more of an opponent. In the face of this, he can only smash his teeth and swallow his stomach, silently. I want them to be happy and congratulate Jiang Bai, they can''t really do it. Therefore, the surrounding atmosphere becomes extremely dull. The people present are thinking about how this thing should be solved. The best solution is gone, and the Dragon Blood Pool is not left. What is the best solution now? Jiang Bai does not take Harry''s advantage, even make some compensation? This is undoubtedly the best choice. The question is... What is Jiang Bai? Liyang does not think that Jiang Bai can spit out the meat in his mouth. What''s more, it''s as simple as letting him spit out the meat in his mouth. It is very likely that he will cut a piece of meat from him. Is this possible? Lieyang feels that one million percent is impossible! There was some concern in my heart to look at Harry, for fear that he would propose anything non-sub-conditions, so that Jiang Bai turned his face and did not recognize people, then it was really troublesome. After a long while, no one should be Jiang Bais words, Harry opened his mouth and said in a heavy tone: "Mr. Jiang, this thing..." Just opening, suddenly an indigenous warrior screamed and pointed at Jiang Bais foot and shouted: "What is that!" This made Harry annoyed first, then looked strangely in the direction of the other''s fingers, licked the gods, and then rubbed his eyes with his hands, as if to see what precious treasures, the eyes are shining. "Blood stone! It is blood stone!" When Harry looked over, the rest of the people also looked down on Jiang Baijiao. Soon, one of them screamed, his face full of excitement, and a word made Harry excited. Then he said in an almost trembling voice: "Mr. Jiang, Jiang... Can you take the stone under your feet?" This made Jiang Bai awkward, and then looked at Harry and others in front of him, unclear, so he fell on his body and gasped the scarlet gem on the ground. Only the gems that laugh on the fingernails do not know what the material is made of. Immediately after the start, there was a warm feeling. It was all over Jiang Bais palm. The warmth was very comfortable and I didnt know what it was. But its not easy to see Harrys performance. When Jiang Bai got his hands, he didn''t necessarily have his own thoughts, but considering the previous things, he really didn''t have the intention to do so. Handed over to Harry, Harry took care of his hands and held it in the palm of his hand. The people around him immediately came together and came over with a nervous face. One of them was surprised: "It''s really blood!" "Holy Blood Diamond!" Harry raised his jewel and exclaimed, and the indigenous warriors around him fell to the ground, shouting some sort of slogan, as if to perform some kind of religious ritual, looking at the jewels in Harry''s hands with awe. Kneeling to the ground, full of piety. Jiang Bai and others looked at each other, Jiang Bai jumped up, dressed, and walked over. Harry and others had no previous gloomy face, and Jiang Bai said with a smile: "Thank you Mr. Jiang. , found the blood stone for us." "It is your luck to absorb the Dragon Blood Pool, and this matter has been revealed." Jiang Bai wants to ask this thing, what the **** is it. But in the end, I still didn''t speak. I really couldn''t ask, I couldn''t open this mouth. If he asks, it will inevitably not make people think that he is watching the blood stone, but it is not good. This thing is obviously important to Harry. It is their fate to get it. Jiang Bai does not have excessive greed. Hehe smiled and didn''t ask too much on this issue. The group once again witnessed the door of the Anma Kingdom, and decided to leave after leaving it. This time, the trip to the temple was full of surprises. Except for Jiang Bai, there was almost no effort. Instead, they got a lot of benefits. The people present were very happy and happy to leave. However, when I just walked out of the temple, I suddenly found out that I didnt know when the position of the exit had already appeared a group of people with black pressure. The number is about thirty. I don''t know what the way is. The whole body is hidden in the black robes, wearing a glove mask, and I can''t see any appearance. When I stand there, there is a cold and cold atmosphere. Blowing in the face. In the chest position on the left side of their dark clothes, there is a dry palm, and a flame jumps in the center of the palm. It seems to be a certain standard, and it does not know exactly what is coming. "Satan shadow!" Durant first changed his face, and looked at the team not far from the guard. His look was very dignified. When his voice fell, the people around him had already prepared for the battle. They looked dignified, and the indigenous soldiers took the lead. Harry and others prepared for the battle. A group of metal around Durant floated up, and the flame surrounded by the flames, even Jiang Bai could not help but frowned. The name of Satans shadow is loud and can be seen. "Hand over the things in your hands and let you have a way to live." The two groups of people slowly moved. When they met in the middle of the vast and vast cave, one of them was hidden in the black robe, but the old man without the mask came out and faced the Jiang Bai and others. The hoarse and cold voice is low. I don''t know what this person is, the face is pale, there is no blood, and it is dry, as if it is not like a living person. There was a cold glow in the small triangle eyes, and the people watching it shuddered. "We didn''t get anything!" Harry said in a deep voice. For the obvious robber behavior of the other party, but there is no expression of anger, immediately start, but the look of the alert is coming. Obviously, if it is not necessary, he is not willing to start with the people in front of him. Even if the other party has already begun to rob, he still wants to ease this matter, even if he has Jiang Bais advanced combat power, he is not willing to be hard with him. spell. Chapter 733： Hand over Chapter 713 is handed over It is not difficult to see that the shadow of Satan has brought too much pressure on the ancient warrior alliance. Even if it is known that there is such a master in Jiang Bai, they are not willing to tear the face with each other, can avoid it, and are unwilling to do it. It is a pity that Harry has a heart to return, but the other party is not willing to stop. Cold smile, the old man said disdainfully: "This matter, you can hide other people, but it is impossible to conceal us. Are you getting blood diamonds?" He said this, let Harry and other people suddenly change their face, Jiang Bai himself is also full of curiosity, do not know how the other party knows the news. This shouldn''t be, they just knew this blood stone, and Harry was surprised. Even if they have their internal needs in this group of people, they should not know Ah. This is not normal. Jiang Bai is very curious about how these guys know that Harry is getting **** stones. "This is impossible, how can you know!" Jiang Bai did not speak, and someone had already opened it, and his face was astonished and unbelievable. I don''t understand how the other party knows the news. This is not normal. The person who spoke was not the guy of the ancient warrior league, but the Durant from the A country, the surprised Durant, and now he couldnt believe it. The process of bloodstone was just discovered. He was present all the time. He didn''t understand how the other party would know that Harry got the thing. "Oh, these things are just a small problem for the dark prophet of the parliament. Just find the blood of any of you, and know your destination, you will naturally know that you are here. What are the benefits?" "And it''s a coincidence that the blood of the five elders of the African Ancient Warrior Alliance is backed up." The other party smiled and said this, a pair of eyes sharply aimed at Harry, said coldly: "Give you a choice, now called bleeding fine stone, otherwise, you all will die!" After listening to this, Jiang Bai did not say anything, quietly standing there and squinting at everything in front of him, waiting for the development of things around. "Yes, we got the blood stone, but we can''t hand it over. This is our holy thing!" I don''t know what the bloodstone is, but Jiang Bai knows that this thing is definitely not simple. Harry can''t easily hand it over. If not, Harry categorically refuses. "What holy things, don''t tell me these things, this thing is very useful for us in the shadow of Satan. It is the task of the parliament. Anyone who dares to stop will die. If you don''t want the African Union of Ancient Warriors to be extinct, it is best to hand over things. come out!" The other side snorted and said with disdain, there was no accident for Harrys refusal, but he did not care. This makes Jiang Bai pick an eyebrow. What do you mean by this? This gang... does not seem to look at the African Union of Ancient Warriors. The guys of the ancient warrior leagues have ruled Africa for so long. Is there no backhand? This place is just a little behind, and it should be a bit of a hindrance. After all, they used to have so many masters. The sixth-class dragon blood pool, the one that was the lowest, just want to enter the level of the best master, how to be the bath of the six dragon blood pool, how powerful? Such people will leave some backhands casually, and it should not be simple. In front of this goods, will the mouth be destroyed by the African Ancient Warrior Alliance? Great tone! I don''t know, what is their strength? Is it because of the parliament in his mouth? Jiang Bai''s sensitive discovery, this old friend obviously mentioned the parliament several times, the words are full of awe, this ... is it the bottom of Satan''s shadow? "Our ancient warrior alliance, no compromise!" Harry listened to this and his face was cold. He didn''t rely on it. The strength was not weak. What''s more, there is Jiang Bai, the big master now, here is the support? What is he afraid of? The only thing he fears is the power behind Satan''s shadow, but now he can''t manage that much, bloodstone is a holy thing, and it is very important to them. If used properly, the five of them will be able to ascend to the level of a true ancient warrior and become a member of the real ancient warrior. More importantly, having this thing can help the ancient warrior alliance to create countless masters, which is very important for them. For this, even if they fight a few here, it is justified. As long as they can keep the blood, they will have the possibility to stand up again. If you lose this thing, then they will live forever in the shadow of each other. "Hands!" The other party did not re-discriminate with Harry. At this time, it was said that there was more nonsense. He did not expect to be able to convince Harry that after the other party expressed a clear attitude, it would start. Thirty people behind him, the darkness of the body broke out at the moment, and it flashed under the light of the torch. "Dark vindictive!" At the moment when the other party is about to start, Jiang Bai judges the other side''s way. The darkness was vindictive. He had seen it before, but it was the thunder of the silver of the Assassin League. Now he obviously saw the vindictiveness of another attribute. It seems that it is eerie and terrifying. Jiang Bai obviously feels that the stones under the feet of these people seem to have been pumice stone, and they have white smoke. Being able to use grudges is definitely the top master. Nima, although not all of these 30 people have vindictiveness, at first glance, it is thought that more than 30 people have dark vindictiveness, but after careful observation, there are probably more than a dozen who can have dark vindictiveness. A dozen top players... Satan''s shadow is also enough to make people jump. No wonder dare to talk to Harry like this, and the courage is emboldened. "You have a total of nine people, two abilities, and seven warriors. I have fourteen top fighters who can use dark vindictiveness here! There are three of the abilities, plus me, you have no chance!" The other party smiled and said nothing. If you don''t do it, you won''t do it. If you don''t fight, you will be the best way. He wants blood, not the other side. This old man thinks very clearly. So I said something like this before I started, I wanted Harry to let them know and retreat, and hand over things. Then his purpose has been reached this time. Otherwise, once he starts, he has the certainty to win, but there are also nine top players here. It is difficult to guarantee that there will be no accidents and damage some people. That will not be worth the loss. To be sure, he said that after all, although the shadow of Satan is strong, it is not without enemies. Chapter 734： Want to play with me? Chapter 734 wants to play with me? "The ancient warrior will never compromise!" It was Harrys cold words to meet him. If there is no Jiang Bai, I dont know if he has not said anything yet. Estimated is not, even if there are, several people next to it are estimated to be anti-water. You have benefited from the Alliance of Ancient Warriors. We just took some money, even though we took people''s money and people to fight disasters. But for this, I cant make it into my life? Just because they are only interested, they are not dependent on life and death, why bother? But now even the first sly Durant did not choose to compromise, but full of confidence, because they have a Jiang Bai, a fighting against the sky. This is the source of their sufficiency. "Hands!" The other party sipped a low voice, and the crowd behind them slammed them one by one. They rushed out and went straight to Jiang Bai. They rushed, this time it was not a bluff, it was really hands-on. One master jumped up and ran straight to Jiang Bai and others, and they wanted to kill Jiang Bai. The dark vindictive moments were in this space, the rock was broken, the ground was corroded, and the people on the side of Jiang Bai did not show weakness, and they rushed out. The violent abilities of the dynasty ran, the flames vacated, and went straight to the masters rushed over, a group of purple flames, rising in this underground space, melting everything. Between the operation of Durant, a group of metal particles suddenly vacated, combined together, condensed countless long swords out of thin air, went straight to the other side rushed over. There are also abilities in the other side. One is to control the plants. When they start, one seed is thrown out, and countless vines grow and rush toward it. Between the action of a water system, a stream of water is formed in the sky, wrapping people around and wanting to kill them. The other one is the space power, which is more powerful than the ancient sky that Jiang Bai has seen. It has already rushed out in the blink of an eye, killing several indigenous masters, and the whereabouts are unpredictable. It is difficult to figure out. Jiang Bai feels that it is inside. The hardest thing to deal with is this guy. Here is a lot of fire, and there are so many tricks, Harry is much simpler. There are six pairs of fourteen on their side, there is no power and vertical and horizontal, and there is no light flashing, and some are only real counterattacks. Originally, the ancient warriors who are known for their human flesh have no tricks. Only a strong body and superb ancient fighting techniques. There are no tricks besides this, and the opposite person is dark and arrogant, and can be used for a few tricks. To be honest, the Western warriors originally relied on combat skills and experience to fight, but this is not the main thing. The main thing is to rely on its own flesh and tyranny. The vindictiveness is the effect of the increase, and the art of combat is not so obvious. The only fancy thing is the Ximen Tujun. In the end, it is a long-established ancient Wu family. The style is gorgeous. Because the body is not strong enough, it is made up of moves and has a strong attacking power. There are quite a lot of moves there. But overall, Harry is suffering from this side, the number of opponents is large, and here they fight against Harry. They are difficult to fight. It took a while to lose money, and it was suppressed here. Jiang Bai has not moved, because the leader who spoke to the other side has not acted from start to finish, standing there and not moving. Jiang Bai foresaw that he was the main one. He did not move. Jiang Bai naturally did not move, squinting and looking at the old man not far away. The other party also noticed that Jiang Bai looked at him, his eyes flashed a bit of a strange, squinting, and nodded at Jiang Bai. It seems that the outside is not a hurricane, but the spring blossoms, two people meet strangely, friendly. The other party reported a polite smile, Jiang Bai was also unambiguous, smiled at him, and the atmosphere was a bit strange. The surrounding rocks burst and raging, and Jiang Bai stood still there, but Harry had a tendency to lose. The top masters are still dead, but they are also wounded. As for the dozens of indigenous warriors who are following, they are now dead. There are also a few people who died in the shadow of Satan. They are all low-level combat power. These people are also considered masters in the eyes of ordinary people, but compared with Jiang Bai and others, they are vulnerable. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is unattainable. In the face of real power, it is not worth mentioning. Therefore, the death and injury are also normal, and the casualties between them have not been seen by Jiang Bailian. The best of the following are all ants, not worthy of attention. "Don''t you do it? They are almost ready to support it." Suddenly, the old man standing there shouted at Jiang Bais mouth with a hoarse voice. When he spoke, he looked at Harry, who was besieged by two masters with dark temperament, and flashed a glimpse into his eyes. ridicule. "Its not time, and they are not worthy of my hands, I have to do it... Its estimated that few can live. Jiang Bai stood there and took a cigarette and took a sip. The air inside was not so good, took a sip, Jiang Bai frowned, and then lost the cigarette in his hand and wiped it out. From beginning to end, the performance is quite light and bleak. It seems that I have not been involved in the surrounding things, and I have not seen everything in my eyes. In fact, this is also true. The battle in front of him is not seen by Jiang Bai at all. He is not concerned with these people. These people are numerous people, and they are all top quality masters. However, they are still not concerned by Jiang Bai. To say that the giant stone guards inside are really powerful, the defense is amazing, and they have to be made out of them. The shadow of Satan may not be able to survive. However, when they arrived in Jiang Bai''s hands, it was only a dozen seconds, and they burst into pieces, and these Satan shadow masters were not necessarily more powerful than the megalith guards. "So, are you waiting for me?" The old man looked at Jiang Bai in front of him with interest. The performance was not much different from Jiang Bai. If it wasn''t because his face was thin and thin, he didn''t have a little blood, it looked horrible, maybe it was a harmonious old man. "You can say, how, are you interested in playing?" Jiang Baixiao laughed, no fear of half. He is very interested in playing with the skinny old man in front of him. In the subconscious, Jiang Bai has already felt that the other party is not simple. If it is not different from the cultivation system, Jiang Bai may have observed the strength of the other side. Its just awkward now, I only feel that the other sides life is pervasive, but what level is the other party, Jiang Bai cant see it. But... in short, its dangerous. Its definitely more dangerous than the dozens of guys who are dark and grudged. Otherwise, it is not enough to lead and shock them! Chapter 735： Comprehend my kindness Chapter 735, I understand my kindness "Forget it, I don''t like to work with young people, let them solve it." The other party listened to Jiang Bai''s words, stunned, and then the expression was more interesting, and laughter haha ??came like this, just this smile, how to see, how to be awkward. Whether the old man is going to shoot a ghost film, there are some talents. At this time, Harry screamed and was hit hard by the other top fighter who had dark vindictiveness. The dark vindictiveness left a terrible erosive scar on him, and the whole man fell to the ground. At this moment, a master went straight to Harry''s head and looked at all the forces, killing him at the moment Harry landed. The short-lived confrontation has passed. Their disadvantages are obvious here. They can''t resist it. Jiang Bai will not shoot again, and Harry will hang up. This made Jiang Bai frown a brow, and the next second shot, appeared in the blink of an eye next to Harry''s side, punched out and directly hit the other side wrapped in a dark and vindictive fist. A scream of "ah" came, the opponent''s vindictiveness was instantly defeated, the whole arm became shattered, and it fell out, and it was unconscious to fall to the ground. Look at it, not far from death. A bunch of waste, its really annoying! Jiang Bai frowned and said that since it has already been shot, there is no need to stop. Jiang Bai suddenly shot and went straight to other masters. The masters of these "Satan Shadows", the screams of screams are all over the caves in an instant. The rivers are as bright as lightning, and they are here and there in the blink of an eye, leaving dozens of figures. However, after a while, the ground had fallen to the ground and one was seriously injured. Twelve of the top fighters with dark vindictiveness, three abilities, lie down on the ground, and no one can climb. This is still the result of Jiang Bais stay. The shadow of Satan is very strong, and there seems to be any strength behind it. Jiang Bai is not willing to offend them, not afraid, just for Harry, they are not worth it. Jiang Bai and their purely interest exchange, before there is no half-point relationship, to receive their benefits to help, to ensure that their high-end combat is not dead, to ensure that they get what they want, it is enough. It is impossible for them to fight for their enemies and to blame themselves. Jiang Bais enemies have already been a lot, and I dont want to have one more shadow of Satan that I dont know. Therefore, the starting hand is still measured, although very hot, but there is no real intention to kill the other side, just a heavy blow. After Jiang Bai started, Harry''s teammates here were ready to shoot immediately, but unfortunately they were stopped by Jiang Bai and others. A wave of hands, stopped, the guys chased after the victory, stood there quietly watching the old men who just talked to themselves, squinted and smiled: "How, I said, if I do, you will be very Trouble." "You made me very surprised. I have such strength in my youth. Has it reached the limit? Has it reached the level of the real world?" "It''s really hard. You have such an ability at this age. It really surprised me. Are you an ancient warrior in the East? As far as I know, no one has been at this level for many years." "What''s more, your age is really young, and this age is such a cultivation. In your words, it is a promising future!" The other party seems to have a good understanding of the East. When talking, he talks eloquently. The last sentence is "the future is infinite" and the Chinese is still spoken. Listening to the meaning, I know a lot about the East, and even a simple Chinese. What''s more interesting is that this old man did not choose to retreat because of Jiang Bai''s strong attack. There is still some light and faint meaning. Seeing the appearance, it seems that Jiang Bais power is still not enough to make him fearful? As for what he said about the "real world", Jiang Bai is listening to the fog in the clouds. It is unknown. I don''t know what the old man is saying. What is his meaning? "Since I know what I am doing, then this thing... You leave, I promised Harry that they would help, and the benefits of others. In our words, that is to take people''s money and people to fight disasters. "They are the people who protect me. I have given you enough face just now. Although I have shot, there is no killer. Otherwise, these people may be all scum." "Understand my kindness, leave!" Jiang Bai responded faintly and said something to the other party. This is a matter of heart. His subconscious mind is not willing to avenge the shadow of Satan. Especially after he showed some strength, the old mans dull performance made Jiang Bai reluctant to avenge each other. Because this means that there will be endless troubles in the future. "On behalf of them, I thank you for your kindness." After listening to this, the old man sighed slightly against Jiang Bai, and apologized for forty-five degrees. The performance was polite. "Don''t give too much thanks, leave here, you should understand what I mean, I don''t want to fight with you really, this is not a good thing for me, for you." "If you are happy, after you leave, how can you count with their grievances, anyway... now I am here, it is absolutely impossible!" Jiang Bai said with a smile, from the moment he just opened, he and the old man in front of him have mastered all the initiative, and they are the protagonists here, master everything. The conversation between two people also determines everything. As for Harry, who should have been a party, he did not have any right to speak. He lacked strength and was not qualified to speak here. This point, Harry also knows, so the closed mouth of interest, although Jiang Bai can tell the other party to find trouble after they say it, slightly change, but finally there is no buzz. Because they know that if the mouth is now angered by Jiang Bai, the consequences are very serious. With Jiang Bais performance just now, there is no such thing as a cold tooth and cold. As long as he is willing, he can turn his face and recognize people at any time. Regardless of them, the shadow of Satan will not stop such a master. Once Jiang Bai left, it was the death of these people. Therefore, although they were dissatisfied with Jiang Bais words, they did not dare to let them go. They could only stand by and wait for Jiang Bais old man to decide their fate. "Oh, its rare for you to be such an interesting young person. If you dont meet here in this way, I think maybe we can be friends." After the other party heard Jiang Bais words, he laughed and didnt leave. The people behind him stood up with injuries and could not leave. Chapter 736： threaten me? Chapter 736 threatens me? "Being a friend with you?" After Jiang Bai heard this, there was a cold. To tell the truth, this old man, Jiang Bai is not too bad for his senses, stable and awkward, it seems to be light and cloudless, but it is not a proud and arrogant. If he is normal, it is not impossible to become a forgotten relationship with Jiang Bai. But is this old man normal? The answer is obviously no. Not normal, not at all! His mother''s, look at the skinny cheeks, the skinny look, and the dark eyes. If he closes his eyes and lies there, Jiang Bai thinks he is a dead body, such a person... Jiang Baihe He is a friend? I think its a goose bump. forget it. Without the meaning of being friends with each other, Jiang Bai began to examine the other party''s words. "what do you mean?" Jiang Baiyu raised his eyes and his tone was not good. He also saw that the other party did not accept the meaning of his own good intentions, and even the performance of the previous ones already had the meaning of faint rejection. "It doesn''t mean anything, I just thank you for your kindness, but you have your responsibility and I have mine." "The decision of the parliament cannot be denied!" "The parliament has already said, let us get the blood stone, then the blood stone, it must belong to the parliament! I can not leave because of this young man." "The parliament will not allow, the shadow of Satan will not be allowed, I myself... will not allow it!" The other side said that the surrounding atmosphere changed again. Jiang Bai, who stood there, stretched his muscles and then looked at the old man in front of him. He looked up and down with interest and said with a squint: "So, you are prepared Fighting with me to the end?" Although Jiang Bai is not clear about the strength of the other side, it is not easy to feel that the other party is faint. However, it will not leave because the other party has a few words, just as people will not leave because of Jiang Bais two sentences. Jiang Bai knows that it is inevitable to play once. But look at the meaning, it should not be endless. "That''s not to be, but I''m telling the truth. The outsiders seem to be the shadow of Satan. They are the most powerful mercenary group. No one can compete with us except the hand of the **** god!" "But who knows, we are just a small branch of the parliament." "The orders of the 13 members and the Speaker of the Speaker are not to be rejected by us." "They are supreme! Don''t resist." "Unfortunately, the task of getting the blood stone was made by a member of the parliament." "So this matter, no matter how much we lose, no matter how strong our enemy is, bloodstone must be obtained!" "Of course... young people, your strength and your performance make me very curious, I also feel that you are a person who can become friends, I am not willing to fight you to the end!" "Occasionally, I have a little energy in the parliament, although it is not big. It is completely incomparable to the member of the parliament, but this little energy is enough for me to make some resolutions that do not violate the principle." "I will fight you for a fight. If you can beat me, then I will let you leave today. Then I will go to the **** of these ancient warrior leagues alone!" "If you are not my opponent, I will not hurt you, or even let you leave with these niggers, as long as you let them leave blood, how do you feel?" The old man squinted and said to Jiang Baixiao. This makes Jiang Bai a sigh, this old man... Are you really ready to be friends with yourself? Just... Should I suggest this guy to go through the whole thing? Nima, there is such a friend who has nothing during the day, but if he suddenly arrives at night, he will definitely be able to scare people out of trouble, it will be a nightmare. "Don''t promise him, he just wants..." Harry heard this and his face suddenly changed. He shouted before Jiang Bai opened his mouth. I don''t want Jiang Bai to listen to the other person''s words, because he is really a person who has seen Jiang Bai''s horror, and he feels confident about Jiang Bai''s strength. Harry wants Jiang Bai to fight with the other side here and kill the gang. If the two are just around the corner, it is not a good thing for them. Satans shadow is not damaged, and he will go to find trouble later, then they may not be able to resist. This point, look at the lineup of the other party today, and Harry understands that this is not the full energy of Satan''s shadow. They still have some cards that they didn''t come up with, let alone the mysterious, listening to the scalp-stricken parliament. The shadow of Satan is so powerful, it is only a small branch of them? It is conceivable that this mysterious parliament is so powerful. Once Jiang Bai dismisses, then they are in danger. Even if they let them go today, let them go back safely. Then they will not be better in the future. "Shut up!" Harry''s words ushered in Jiang Bai''s reprimand without hesitation. How can Jiang Bai not understand the other party''s thoughts? But he really did it, and he had endless troubles. What does this matter have to do with him from beginning to end? He is just taking people''s money and people to fight disasters. Protecting Harry, they get the blood stone! Do you still want to ensure that they are prosperous? For them to fight with the shadow of Satan, and the parliament behind them? Jiang Bai is not a fool, naturally he will not do this. Since there is already a decision, it is naturally not easy for others to be there to change anything. There is still no way for Harry to speak. Don''t look at so many masters here, who are qualified to speak, there are only two people from beginning to end, one is Jiang Bai, and the other is the skinny old man in front of him. Because only they have enough strength to speak. Everyone else is a cockroach, a terrier. "Mr. Jiang, do you remember the transaction? Although I don''t want to say it, but you don''t start with them today, they will start with us later. Once the African Ancient Warrior Alliance ceases to exist, how can our trade be guaranteed?" "Without our suppression, those indigenous tribes will not abide by the agreement with you, and you will probably have to take a bucket of water!" The elders of an ancient warrior league said after Jiang Bais reprimanding of Harry, he spoke to Jiang Bai anxiously. "You threaten me?" Jiang Bai twisted his head and his tone was not good! He hates being threatened by others, whenever and wherever. And what this guy said in front of him, in Jiang Bais view, is obviously a threat! Naked threat! "I am just stating the facts. You can get the benefits because we still exist. If we don''t exist, there is nothing threatening to threaten." Chapter 737： Third shadow Marcus Seven hundred and thirty-seventh chapter third shadow Marcus The other party is ironic and wants to tie Jiang Bai to the chariot. I hope that Jiang Bai can kill the "Sad of Shadows" group here, hit them hard, and fight for the time of the ancient warrior alliance. Its just that this is a bit too bad. This made Jiang Bai awkward, then picked up his eyes, and his eyes flashed in the cold mountains. I really looked down on the little blacks. I didnt expect to have such a hand? Seriously thinking, it seems that this is really the case. In addition to the gold and diamonds given before, everything else is illusory, and what oil fields and veins are in the hands of the tribes everywhere, with the strong pressure of the African Union of Ancient Warriors, these things can reach Jiang Bai In the hand. If they are not there, those indigenous? What kind of contract spirit do you expect them to tell you? I am afraid that I have to turn my face in minutes. Jiang Bai is no longer able to run here, killing hundreds of millions of tribes and killing millions of people. Then he is really a public enemy of the world. It is simply the first executioner of the new century, and that is definitely not a good thing. Just for a little bit of interest, against Satans shadow, and even with the parliament behind them, its really worth it? Jiang Bai does not think that it is worth it. If you don''t have money, you can earn it anymore. Now that he is no longer in the past, the industry is spread all over the world. In the future, it will definitely be bigger and stronger. It is impossible to shrink in China. It is definitely not wise to avenge such a mysterious organization. For the sake of the immediate interests, Jiang Bai may have to pay dozens of times in the future, which is unacceptable to Jiang Bai. How to choose? Not difficult to choose! But if he wants to give up, it is a bit of a distress, so Jiang Bai will frown and think. "If it is this problem, it is simple. If I win, let them put a way to life. If I fail, when I find them in trouble later, leave one or two live and let them fulfill the contract." The skinny old man listened to this and laughed. He gave such a sentence, but it helped Jiang Bai solve the problem. Just let the guys of the African Ancient Warrior Alliance suddenly change their faces, how ugly the expression is. If it weren''t for their skin color, I am afraid that at this moment, the face is already dark. I was surprised to see this old man, Jiang Bai did not understand, what is his meaning, why should I help myself? This is not normal. According to the truth, the two should be the enemies of the two camps. Now he is so blatant to help himself? Do you really want to be friends with yourself? Jiang Bais heart beats the drums, and the idea of ??this skinny old man in front of him is not certain, and he constantly tries to figure out the others mind. Its not that Jiang Bais thoughts are complicated. Its really unfamiliar with the old man in front of him. The hearts of the people are separated from each other. Where are there so many loves in the world? Seeing the eyes of Jiang Baiyu, the old man in front of him smiled and then said in his low and hoarse voice: "I Marcus never lie, I really want to make friends with you, maybe... wait for you to leave. After that, we can be a good friend." "The shadow of Satan, the third shadow Marcus?" Harry listened to this, his face suddenly changed to look ugly in Marcus, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes. In addition to the teammates of his ancient warrior alliance, Duran special. Listening to the meaning, Marcus is a fierce name, but what does this third shadow mean? Ranked third? What else is there? "It is rumored that Satan has seven shadows in the world, representing the seven major sins of the original, in which the shadows are arranged in order, forming the seven apostles on earth. Marcus in front of him is the third apostle, and the third shadow is rumored outside." Lieyang came over and said, Shen Sheng. Then added: "I originally thought that Satan''s seven shadows should be seven best masters, top fighters or abilities. Now I think I am wrong." Of course, I was wrong. Other people have not seen Jiang Bai, but a Marcus is enough to cause headaches. This guy should at least be a character who transcends the realm of the best masters and reaches the ancient level. Well, in his own words, he is a member of the real world. Several other people, I am afraid it is not simple, especially the two ranked above this. It seems that the outside world does not understand the shadow of Satan. "Apostles? Oh, the original seven sins represent the seven monarchs of hell. We are not qualified to be the apostles of the seven monarchs. We are only the humblest servants. You also said that it is outside rumors. Since it is rumor, it is not credible." "But you said it is good. We do have seven. I am ranked third in the shadow of Satan. It is true that the third shadow is correct." After listening to this, Jiang Bai stunned the gods and raised his eyes subconsciously. According to this statement, there are at least seven people in the shadow of Satan who can stand with Marcus. It is self-evident what the seven people are. This news is really chilling, how do these guys get together so many masters? Not to mention the dozen or so top powers just now, just seven shadows, it is enough to swept China. This is not normal! Then Jiang Bai shook his head and took this ridiculous problem behind his head. Sweeping China? I want to think more, let alone swept China, and they can''t sweep away the Nangong family. It is urgent for the Nangong family to open all the ice burials, and they will come together with them. At that time, it is not necessarily who swept them! What''s more, Huaxia can not only have the Nangong family, the twenty-seven families of the four major families, and many Zongmen, who has no cards? It is said that the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, if Jiang Bai does not count the cost, can also make a dozen or twenty top masters, five or seven or eight peerless masters. The cards are different, they reveal the desktop, and China''s more hidden in the undercurrent. At the same time, Jiang Bai also understands why this guy is so big. Satans shadow is indeed overwhelming, and its reasonable to open his mouth and shut down the African Union of Ancient Warriors. If they are not the old rival of the feud, the "Hand of God" has been stunned, and they have taken up most of their power, fearing that Marcus, the third shadow in front of him, will not talk nonsense with himself. A bunch of masters swarmed up, Jiang Bai is really hard to say, he can''t afford to eat. The most important thing is, who can guarantee that none of these seven shadows can compete with Jiang Bai? No need to be more, only one, one has such ability, Jiang Bai is in trouble. What''s more, maybe there is more than one. Marcus in front of him doesn''t do it. The ghost knows which class he is. Anyway, Jiang Bai is somewhat incomprehensible, and the two people are different. Chapter 738： Necromancer? Chapter 378 The Undead Mage? "Get it done." Jiang Bai is no longer vague, saying that no more use, the other party has made a guarantee, then he can rest assured. In fact, even if the other party does not make a guarantee, Jiang Bai will do it. Of course, it will still kill the other party. Because that is extremely unwise. Have a hatred with them, there is interest in the gangs of the ancient warrior alliance, what is the relationship with him? Jiang Bai is just a migrant worker who takes people''s money and people to fight disasters. Jiang Bai started, and after reminding the other party, a vertical rushed out and went straight to Marcus. The other party smiled and reached out, suddenly a layer of white bone appeared out of thin air, layered armor wrapped the whole body, white bones and fangs, horrible. In the package of the whole body, in front of Jiang Bai, a wall of white bones rises out of the air, blocking in front of Jiang Bai, the various bones of the dog''s teeth are interspersed to form a wall, blocking Jiang Bai''s way. "Boom!" A loud noise, the walls shattered. All kinds of bones are scattered at random, this thing is very hard, Jiang Bai feels a little pain in the past, but still breaks this thing, the initial feeling is even more tough than the previous stone guard. Crushed this thing, Jiang Bai speed is not reduced, the other side flashed a trace of surprise, a quaint mysterious tone followed, and the next second bone wall appeared, blocking Jiang Bai''s way. Then the land beside the old guy trembled, and a white figure appeared. The white bones of the armed weapons appeared in the cave out of thin air. They led them to two headless horses. knight. Evil, no head, wearing black armor, holding a rusty long sword, smashing black vindictiveness on his body, rushing toward Jiang Bai. "Nima, what is this thing!" Jiang Bai stunned, subconsciously swearing, and did not dare to rush to fight with this pile of things. Jiang Bai is not completely uninformed. In recent years, he has been invaded by countless foreign cultures. He naturally knows what this is, and he is a sergeant, a headless knight, and a bone wall... The identity of Marcus is already on the horizon. Necromancer! "I am going, this taboo profession is really there. You have some things in the shadow of Satan. No wonder, God''s hand is holding you and not letting me go! I want them to play with you!" Jiang Bai responded to the two headless knights and many squadrons while yelling at Marcus. The hand of God, the rumor is the hidden power of the Holy See, born out of the Templars, naturally it is impossible for this evil profession to sit idly by. In fact, in the Middle Ages, religious trials did not kill such things. In the past, Jiang Bai felt that these things were only created by people with a heart. For example, the famous witch case in the Middle Ages burned so many people. Many people are accusing the Holy See. Now it seems that it must be hidden. Since the devil''s mage has such a ghost, how can there be no witch? Since there are, then burning them is also reasonable. However, no one knows who is right or wrong. Its just that they are so embarrassing that they dont look like a good mans profession. Compared with Wei Guangzhengs Holy See, the people who choose it are self-evident. "One day, they will pay for what they have done!" In the face of Jiang Bais culture, Marcus, who has been using various undead spells and headless knights to attack Jiang Bai, sneered, disdainfully said. . The flame of hatred in the eyes is constantly flashing. Legend has it that in addition to the evil means, the Necromancer can have a long life span, and the Undead Master who has lived for hundreds of years is not without it. Look at this, Marcus will not be one of them? Or do you commit to hate the Holy See? Did not inquire into the secret of the other party, because Jiang Bai can not manage so much at this time. He is fighting Marcus. Those who are squadrons are so vulnerable that they are not as crisp as the average person imagined, as long as the human weapon immediately turns into slag. In fact, they are still very powerful, powerful, and quite hard, and more importantly, they are immortal. Unless you make it into slag, it will be revived after a while. The lack of arms and legs has no effect on them. Normally, a national master can deal with one or two at most, which is already good. Most people come across this thing... it can only be huh. To deal with them, Jiang Bai is naturally not a problem. He punches and kills one piece. Although they continue to appear and continue to regenerate, they can be gradually reduced under the attack of Jiang Bai. The squadron that Marcus summoned here cannot be endless, and the Necromancer also needs materials. These must have been brought before him, and now they are becoming scarcer. Difficult is the headless knight, these two headless knights are definitely the top fighters before they die. They have dark vindictiveness, are refined after death, and have undead qualities while increasing their strength. Its now half a peerless master. More importantly, they are almost immortal, and their defensive power is quite amazing. They are really desperate to fight, and they encounter the peerless masters and fear that they will consume energy. In addition, Marcus has been chanting spells there, exerting various bad conditions on Jiang Bai, and let Jiang Bai''s strength drop rapidly. It is also to weaken the speed, but also to weaken the strength, but also the body is weak. Jiang Bai''s power plummeted, so there was no quick break. After fighting for a while, Jiang Bai directly shredded two headless knights, ignored the embarrassment, and rushed directly to Marcus''s side, one hand instantly pinched the other''s neck. "I will be okay when I read another word." Jiang Bai came to such a sentence, Marcus squinted at Jiang Bai, his hands spread out, the next second fell apart, the headless knight had no trace, and the bad state of Jiang Bai gradually weakened. "My friend, I admit defeat, lost two headless knights, it is really distressing, but I am very pleased to see you like a young oriental master, if possible... I think we can become friend." Marcus looked out that Jiang Bai didn''t have much disgust on him, so he laughed and came. Picking up a brow, Jiang Bai asked: "You are anxious to be friends with me, wouldn''t you want to make me your undead warrior?" "Amount, how is it possible." Marcus listened to this and stunned. The pale cheeks were slightly reddish and immediately denied. In this regard, Jiang Bai cast a suspicious look. Nima, this expression, how to see... how is it! Chapter 739： Friends are not jealous Seven hundred and thirty-nine chapters are not worthy of friends Do not care about Marcus, Jiang Bai let him go, do not worry about what he is doing, so close distance, Jiang Bai can kill him at any time. As for his professional Jiang Bai, although he is very curious, he does not feel the world chaos, open his eyes and so on. Before that, Jiang Bai also saw the masters of the heads down, to understand the strange things of the gods, even Li Yaoji has seen such a monster, and then met a necromancer, Jiang Bai does not feel that life has been completely subverted of. Because it was subverted early. Just looking at the other side, said: "Let your people let it go. After that, your relationship with the African ancient warrior alliance has nothing to do with me. I only send them to a safe place. This is your business in the future." "But I hope you don''t do it before I leave." "Of course, my friend, I swear in the name of the **** of the undead." The other party laughed and said that he was willing to abide by the agreement with Jiang Bai. As for this, there is some credibility. Jiang Bai does not know. Anyway, looking at Marcus''s appearance, it should not be chaotic for the time being. As for the **** of the undead he believes in, Jiang Bais nose. Another evil god! Not paying attention to him, he turned back to say hello to Harry, and left with a few seriously injured people. When he left, he said hello to Marcus. The other person kindly asked: "My friend, can I know your name? If I have time to go to the mysterious East, I will go to you." After listening to this, Jiang Bai was a bit chilly. After thinking about it, he still blew himself up. When he said his name, he took a group of people to go. As for what he was doing, how old he was, how to find his own words, Jiang Bai did not say a word. With their energy, as long as they know who they are, it is not difficult to find such a big goal. However, Jiang Bai does not welcome old guys like Marcus to find himself, so... definitely not a happy thing. I think he entered his room, looked at the people around him, wondering how to turn them into undead, Jiang Bai was a bit cold. They left in a hurry, and Marcus did not move there, as if to show sincerity. Marcus also told Jiang Bai that they would stay here for one day. As for the sincerity of expressing sincerity or preparing to study the door of the Anma Kingdom, Jiang Bai did not know. For whatever reason, this has nothing to do with yourself. Jiang Bai is also very curious about the door to the Anma Kingdom, which is inaccessible, but now he is not strong enough to look forward to it. Marcus, they want to study, just follow them. Jiang Bai is too lazy to take care of them. That thing is always suitable for the African Union of Ancient Warriors. It is not his Jiang Bai. What does it matter to have problems with him? After a few hours, he walked out of the cave, and Jiang Bai licked his mouth. Although he was prepared, he was still not very comfortable when he saw it. The army guarding the outside was really cleaned up, the location of the hole, the residual value was broken everywhere, some bones could not be found, and Marcus gave it away. Not far away, the wreckage of the plane landed, and it was hit hard before it looked like it. Jiang Bai ignored these poor guys and let them leave with them after a brief healing in the east. The bloodstones were really strange. Harry sat around the bloodstone, but after a few minutes, it was restored. Jiang Bai clearly saw the scarlet energy inside, and the injuries of several people recovered. However, they did not use this energy on Durant and Lieyang. Although the two guys are also somewhat damaged, the injury is not too heavy. More importantly, Jiang Bai feels that these guys are not willing to waste energy. When the injury resumed, a few people in Harry did not give Jiang Bai a good face. He walked over to Jiang Bai with a blank expression and said: "Mr. Jiang, we are leaving." When I finished, I was leaving. From the beginning to the end, even the old friend Lieyangs greeting did not hit. This made Jiang Bai could not help but frowned, and her heart was not happy. He knew that the guys were dissatisfied because they hadnt just killed the shadow of Satan. However, what can Jiang Bai help them? This is not within the agreement! The other party does not give a good face, Jiang Bai will not respond in a vague and cold manner: "I hope that the agreement between us will not cause any problems!" The other party did not care to turn and leave. Jiang Baimei was locked, and he said coldly: "If there is any problem, people who don''t need the shadow of Satan do it, I promise that I will kill you personally!" In one sentence, the other side shook the earthquake. Harry turned back and looked ugly. "Mr. Jiang is relieved. Although you are not willing to help us, we still have credit, and the agreement with you is definitely effective." "Unless our African Union of Ancient Warriors really does not exist because of your kindness!" After listening to this, Jiang Baile, hehe smiled, and when the other party jumped out of the 100 meters, he suddenly said: "Don''t worry, you are dead, Marcus promised me, and leave the life of one of you. I work!" This made a few people who jumped up the hill a shackle and almost fell. Then he paused and walked again. In this regard, Jiang Bai laughed, in fact, Marcus''s guarantee that he is not very convinced, the guy who is sinister and sinister, is not a good person at first glance, and the credibility of the guarantee is limited. But Jiang Bai can''t be desperate with each other because of this? The shadow of Satan is not easy to provoke, Jiang Bai does not want to lose because of small. If they keep their promises, they will not be creditworthy. Jiang Bai is helpless for the time being, but he is still young and has many opportunities. He always has the opportunity to solve them and get these losses back from them. It is not difficult for them to leave a living for each other. For this reason, Jiang Bai thinks that Marcus will not be so irrational. As a savvy, old-fashioned undead mage, Marcus should know how to choose, which is the most powerful for them. As he said, he is still young. "It seems that your friend is not dripping, saying that turning his face will turn his face. This is to blame us for not giving them all the best, liver and brain!" After Harry left, Jiang Bai stood there and said to Lieyang. Said Liyangs old face is reddish and whispered: We are friends, in fact, more of a relationship of interests. My relationship with them is just like the relationship between our country and those African brothers, and there are several sincere ?" "In the end, it is just an exchange of interests." "The guys from these indigenous tribes are this virtue." Chapter 740： Go out and play Chapter 740 goes out to play "So, I don''t necessarily have to fulfill my agreement. If so, would you like me to chase them and kill them? What kind of bloodstone compensation?" Jiang Bai listened to this, dragging his chin with one hand, and thoughtfully looked at the fierce sun in front of him. In a word, Li Yangs face suddenly changed, and he was shocked: What do you want to do? But dont. We... "Ha ha ha." If the words are not finished, it is Jiang Bais burst of laughter. He is not so much, so hot, saying this is just scaring the fierce sun. Seeing Jiang Bai smiled, Lieyang returned to God, and he looked at Jiang Bai with a sigh of relief and ignored him. Then the two people bid farewell to Durant. When they left, Durant also expressed gratitude to Jiang Bai, and expressed his admiration for Jiang Bais strength. When he bid farewell to each other, he also invited Jiang Bai to have a kung fu to go to country A. He personally Hospitality and so on. Jiang Bai did not refuse, only said that there is a time to go. He knew that this was Durant''s kindness and enthusiasm after seeing his performance, and he did not reject the other party''s kindness. Just telling him that he has a good friend called Shirley, in Los Angeles, let him take care of it if he has time. Don''t look at this old guy who didn''t play any role in this action, it seems like a weak chicken. But this time the opponent is extraordinary. Normally, Durant is one of the top strengths. He also has extraordinary influence in Country A. As an SSS-level abilities, his status is extraordinary. There is an influence beyond the ordinary people, not even weaker than the five major families. No... Maybe the power is not as good as them, but the ability is definitely better than them. Gambino is simply unable to rely on it. It is better to say that it is an enemy than a friend. What is there in Shirley? Jiang Bai is too far away, but Durant is different. He is the head snake on the other side. If there is anything, look for him and he will definitely solve it. In the end, it was a woman who had been with her for a while. Jiang Bai also had to help me. As for Zhao Linger, Jiang Bai did not say that there was someone specializing in it, not only the people with Jiang Bai but also the people of Zao Wou-Ki. Jiang Bai has nothing to worry about. Jiang Bais words made Durant stunned. Shirley naturally knew it. The well-known new generation star, I heard that I recently received another blockbuster. Durant is not living in the primitive society. How can I not? know? I just didn''t expect Xue Lier to have a relationship with Jiang Bai. After a moment, I agreed. Then parted ways and left. Jiang Bai returned to the airport and then left Africa by plane, but this time it was a civil aviation flight. Not only did the ancient warrior alliance not send off, but even the special plane did not arrange. This makes Jiang Baixins big brothers, these old guys, not something. They should be killed by others. After a dozen hours, Jiang Bai returned to Tiandu, took a bath and took a safe sleep, and his life returned to normal. This trip to Africa did not consume too much time, only a few days, Jiang Bai is not too tired. The next day, after going to school, I resumed my normal life. However, for Jiang Bais three-day fishing and two-day drying, the old principal still criticized Jiang Bais vaguely stated that he would not have such a situation in the future. As for whether it can be done, that is The two said. Jiang Bai knows a lot of people. Women are actually not many. There are only a few in number, and many of them are still unclear. In fact, there is no real relationship and no identity. What is truly recognized is actually two people, Lin Yiru, and Jiang Yuqing. Except for these two people, all other people belong to the relationship. Of course, there are a few special relationships that have occurred in the middle of the shackles, and there are fewer of these people who are staying in the sky. Nowadays, there are three in the Tiandu, and one is the real female actress Lin Ruru. Two sly little girl films wish Xinxin and Xia Yiyi. Jiang Bai can''t talk about anything, and the days are relaxed and happy. When Lin Biao is idle, he and Lin Biaoru are together. The two little girl films are boring, so they go out to play with them. Anyway, the days have been very happy, carefree, and comfortable. "Teacher, where are we! Will we go out and play well?" When I heard her voice, Jiang Bai obviously felt that Zhu Xinxin was also there. He was not surprised. These two gimmicks didnt know what happened when they left. Now the relationship pretty good. As opposed to Li Zhi as his own junior, he has positioned himself as a lover, and he has never dared to take the initiative to disturb his own wishes. Xia Yiyi obviously has to take the initiative. He calls to find himself and accompany them to play this kind of thing. It has always been done by Xia Yiyi. . "A moment? Well, where are you going?" Jiang Bai listened to this and stunned it. He thought that he was free to come and agree. He has been very leisurely during this time, reading books, sleeping, going shopping, going out to play. There is nothing too big, nightlife is not rich, now they invite themselves to go out, Jiang Bai thought about it, they agreed. Follow the young people to prevent yourself from getting older. "This way, I want to go to the bar with Xinxin." Xia Yiyi heard Jiang Bai promised and hurriedly laughed. Jiang Bai clearly heard the side of Zhu Xinxin muttering: "Not me, it is you." In this category, Jiang Bai chuckled on it and did not break it. He said softly: "Okay, I will take you there. Do you want to go to the place? Is it my arrangement, or do you choose a place?" Jiang Bai also has a number of bars, KTV, entertainment clubs and other industries. This is what Imperial Entertainment is doing. Let him arrange naturally to be arranged in his own field. Xu Jie recently helped stabilize the situation there on the island. The imperial entertainment master is Li Qiang. Jiang Bai has not gone to see his place for a long time. If they want to go, follow the path. You can go and see what''s going on there. Although Li Qiang always said that he is making money, he did get a lot of money back, but Jiang Bai still wants to see it for himself. "This...we don''t have any special places, you can say where it is!" Thinking about it, Xia Yiyi said this, she originally had a place to go, listening to friends, recently opened a very good bar nearby, she would like to see. However, since Jiang Bai opened up, it would be good with Jiang Bai. "In this way, I let Xiaotian pick you up and go to the bar of Imperial Entertainment." After thinking about it, Jiang Bai asked Xiaotian to pick up the two of them, and watched the table at nine o''clock. It was not too late. The nightlife had just begun. It was calculated that tomorrow is Sunday, and there is nothing to play for a while, so I don''t care. Say everything, and hang up the phone over there. Jiang Bai and Xiao Tian confessed a bit, and then simply took care of himself. Chapter 741： Goodbye Meng Dashao Chapter 714, Goodbye, Meng Dashao Going out to play, although Jiang Bai doesn''t mind anything, he is not willing to dress too casually. He must change his clothes more or less. Now it is summer. Jiang Bai''s longest wear is big pants and slippers. I have nothing to do with myself, and with the two little girls, this is always a little inappropriate. Well, so, Jiang Bai changed his clothes, changed a pair of shiny bright slippers, a brand new big pants and a black T-shirt, went out. I went out to take a taxi and then went to Li Qiang to find out where the best bar of Imperial Entertainment is now. Then I gave Xiaotian a sigh, and Jiang Bai set off. Half an hour later, Jiang Bai waited for Xia Yiyi and Zhu Xinxin at the door, but there was one more person. Meng Da Shao! It seems that the injury that was last time was almost good. Meng Dashaos face is filled with a bright smile at this moment. He always sees Jiang Bai saying hello to Jiang Bai: Big brother is good! In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled and responded, and then saw Xia Yiyi and Zhu Xinxin, who followed closely. These two gimmicks didnt know how to mix with the Meng Dynasty. Last time they were on the street, they went out. Play with Meng Da Shao. It seems that the relationship is really good. Of course, Jiang Bai would not think that Meng Da Shao had any abnormal relationship with the two Shantou films. Although Meng Dashaos character is not worthy, this is still reliable. What''s more, to be honest, it is better to say to Zhu Xinxin that she is considered to be self-supporting, and Xia Yiyi is purely a student who loves her. She really wants to find a boyfriend or something. Jiang Bai does not object. Jiang Bai has a good impression on her, but she has not reached the level of love. She just thinks that her gimmick is good and she is happy to get along. On the contrary, she died of Bai Lai''s entanglement of Jiang Bai, who believed that it was Jiang Bai''s little lover. In this regard, Jiang Bai did not object or refuse. Meng Da Shao dressed up as a trendy man, Xia Yiyi and Zhu Xinxin are also flamboyant, glamorous and moving, Xia Yiyi deliberately wore a bright silver blouse, a small azure skirt, looks beautiful and moving At the same time, **** and enchanting, set off their slender thighs. And here, Zhu Xinxin wants to be simpler. It is still a usual dress. There is nothing special. At most, there is no whip, but long hair is still a look of a prostitute. When I saw Jiang Bai, Xia Yiyi happily greeted Jiang Bai, and had already ran to Jiang Bai''s side and hugged his arm. And Zhu Xinxin over there was embarrassed to lower his head, his face was reddish, as if he felt that it was a very embarrassing thing to call Jiang Bai here in the middle of the night. "Old, teacher... Yes, Xia Yiyi let me come." Zhu Xinxin did not hesitate to join Jiang Bais side and sold Xia Yiyi with a clean, tidy Xia Yiyi blowing his beard and blinking. He looked at Zhu Xinxin with a disgusting look. He was very angry at this guy who betrayed himself. In this regard, Jiang Bai looked in the eyes, did not look at the two girls with a snoring laugh, then said to the Meng Dynasty: "How come you come?" "What do you say when I talk to my two sisters? We have finished eating, Yiyi said that I want to go out to play, I will let them call you, although his brother does not feel bad about the two money, but You also know that I spend a lot of money." "Not to mention that they also want to find you, so I will find you a big local tyrant to check out." "But I didn''t expect that you were quite stingy. I even found this place... Hey, his own business, his own consumption? It''s really a penny that doesn''t go out!" "I don''t care, I want the most expensive wine, the best girl tonight! These are all on your account!" Meng Dynasty said with great dissatisfaction. He was very dissatisfied with Jiang Bais search for this place, and he felt that Jiang Bai was stingy. Tricks. In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled and did not explain to him, this guy... you can''t communicate with him completely. Sometimes, it is better to say more than to say nothing. If he doesn''t pay attention to him, he will stop for a while. However, Jiang Bai did not refuse this request: "Okay, today you are spending as much as you like here. You have no choice but to talk to you. It doesn''t matter if you give it here!" It takes a lot of money to open a bar. It is like this, it is extremely magnificent, the scale is not small, that is, the appearance of two or three million, the Meng Dynasty really wants to give him no problem. "Don''t, you can''t ask for your things. You gave me a salary last time, let me do the public relations manager... Hey, tens of thousands of people a month, just make me a cow." "You don''t know if you don''t touch this company. I only know when I touched it. My work is not a good job. Just this year, for this company, I have already stepped on five or six generations from the Imperial Capital." "It''s not a simple thing. I used to be famous in the Imperial Capital. It is notorious now. I will go back later. I doubt whether I will be enemies of the world." "In addition to this, there are dozens of local officials. Although I have been polite, I can eat with them, and I have a headache." The Meng Dynasty was shocked by Jiang Bais proposal and rushed to respond. I took Jiang Bai a little money last time, thinking that I had found a leisure job. As a result, I became a dog. Although it has been stable a lot, I can already let him have time to play and have a time to put it on the ground. However, he learned the lesson and never dared to ask for things. He always felt that it was not that simple. In this regard, Jiang Bai did not hesitate to throw a blank eye to the other side, helplessly said: "Okay, well, I know that you have made meritorious work during this time, Yao Wei also told me, give you a raise, well, don''t Tell me this." The Meng Dynasty smiled and said nothing, then whispered: "I said the boss, this time we are out to play, you dressed up, really good?" "Nothing is bad?" He glanced at the Meng Dynasty, and Jiang Bai said dissatisfied. Grandpa is everywhere, look at everyone, you can manage it? "Amount, what do you say is what you are." Shrinking his head, the Meng Dynasty rushed to respond. Then several people walked in joyfully, and the Meng Dynasty took the lead, and Jiang Bai followed closely. Zhu Xinxin and Xia Yiyi each took one side and took Jiang Bais hand, so they followed and went in. Jiang Bai and Li Qiang have been accounted for. Li Qiang has already arranged it properly. The person in charge here waited at the door early. He did not arrange for a grand reception. He came out to play, and he was very grand, followed by one hundred and eighty people and thoroughly cleared the scene. That still plays a fart. Entered it, found a best location, sat down, and then asked Jiang Bai to start arranging drinks. When he left, the Meng dynasty stopped the other party and arranged for a few beautiful girls to give him. Chapter 742： Goodbye Wan Yingying Chapter 742 Goodbye Wan Yingying The Meng Dynasty said this, the manager over there rushed to look at Jiang Bai. When I saw Jiang Bai nod, I nodded with a smile and said: "You can rest assured that I will arrange it immediately to ensure that it is the most beautiful." After listening to this, the Meng Dynasty smiled haha ??and nodded, and pulled out a few old people''s heads directly into the other''s hands. In this regard, the manager is a little embarrassed, he is also a personal thing, in the face of Jiang Bai is naturally nothing, in the eyes of the average person is also high, not to mention the upper class, can not be bad status, open a car, live in a luxury home Don''t be too moist in small days. The big and small people who come here on weekdays are also quite courteous to him. How do you treat him as a younger brother like the Meng Dynasty? However, he also knows that this person is a friend of Jiang Ye. He is not guilty of his own guilt, and his face is stunned. He hastened to laugh at Meng Dashaos rewards. He said with great gratitude: Thank you, I will arrange it." Meng Da nodded and waved his hand to let the other party leave. "Teacher, do you want to find a beautiful one too? I heard that the girls here are quite beautiful. They are one of the best in the sky, and there are so many styles. Men like to come here to play. Our classmates uncles often it''s here." "I still brag about us, saying that the girl here is so beautiful and beautiful, she will serve more people, and she will be the same as he has been." The manager here left, and Xia Yiyi over there came to Jiang Bais side and made a white eye. "If you want to play, you can play, who does not play a few women, teacher, you can rest assured that we will not mind." For Jiang Bai''s white eyes, Xia Yiyi did not care, his mouth was auspicious, plausible words said. Zhu Xinxin, who was next to him, listened to this. If he nodded thoughtfully, he looked very serious and seemed to agree with Xia Yiyi. This made Jiang Bai''s forehead overcast, and I don''t know what Xia Yiyi had poured into Zhu Xinxin. Originally, two people were dead and the road was right. The result is that Zhu Xinxin has been completely brainwashed with Xia Yiyi. It has become a response worm, a follower, and no opinion! I don''t know what kind of means this Xiay Yiyi used. It seems that in the contest between the two people, Zhu Xinxin is completely at a disadvantage. When Jiang Bai was quite speechless, the manager here had brought a team of girls to come over. Jiang Bai did not have these things here, but it was not forbidden. Some foreign teams are here to call, and Imperial Entertainment only collects a certain amount of money to ensure that they are safe here. Other things are not much, they have a dedicated team manager. Most of them are people like little babies. Some of the good things are good, I am looking for what I am willing to come to. Some of them are bad, and my girlfriends are pushing here. Not to accept other people. It is inevitable that there are some illegal means. But now it is a society ruled by law. This kind of thing is not the same as before. Although there are, there are not many. Jiang Bai is naturally voluntary here, and all of them are people of good value. There are decent students, there are business people, models, white-collar workers, come to accompany drinking at night, play all their fun, and earn Some extra money. Many people are willing to do this. A team of girls came over and looked quite good. One meter and seven meters above the water, there was no dwarf, and the body was bumpy and bumpy. After seeing the other side''s bare and naked clothes revealing the stalwart of the chest, Xia Yiyi and Zhu Xinxin also looked red at the same time, looked down subconsciously, and did not say anything. "You, you, you two come over." Meng Dynasty looked for two extremely enchanting exposed to let them come. Seeing that he has chosen, the girls here are ready to leave, and Xia Yiyi here screams: "That... the one on the far side, the biggest in the chest, don''t leave, you are, you come." A word attracted a lot of people''s attention, Jiang Bai and others followed the past and found that the body is not tall, the body is hot, and the long-haired beauty with a bumpy look is standing at the end of the team with his head low. Because the man is not very tall, and deliberately hidden behind, Jiang Bai and others just did not notice under the dim light. Now Xia Yiyi shouted like this, Jiang Bai noticed. I noticed that this woman with a big breast in front of her eyes, Jiang Bai first stayed for a while, then her mouth was slightly open and moved, but it did not stop Xia Yiyi from calling people. Because this woman in front of her, Jiang Bai is aware. Xia Yiyi did not know this woman, but she knew her son. This person is not someone else, it is Wan Yongs mother, Wan Yingying. When I came, Wan Yingying apparently discovered Jiang Bai, timid and shrinking, did not dare to come out, lowered her head, Jiang Bai did not find it, but did not think that the situation was wrong, was called out by Xia Yiyi . Can not escape, Wan Yingying can only come out with his head down, greet the people like Jiang Bai and other people, say hello like other people, then self-reported the door, said what garden. Then some of them were sitting down to the side of Jiang Bai under the arrangement of Xia Yiyi. "Sister, your chest is big, how is it so big?" Just sitting down, Xia Yiyi asked an embarrassing question, Wan Yingying looked down and didn''t say anything, her face was red, and she was very shy. "Don''t mess around!" He took a look at Xia Yiyi, Jiang Bai said quietly. This makes Xia Yiyi smile and not speak. How come here? Jiang Bai asked, somewhat unhappy. He and Wan Yingying can only be regarded as a night of romanticism, and they are not familiar with each other. After Jiang Bai was very busy, there was no contact. I did not expect that she would come here. In the end, I have had a relationship with myself. Although there is no clear position, there is no commitment within each other. However, Jiang Bai is somewhat overbearing and selfish, and subconsciously feels that this is not a serious career. So not too happy. "This... I, I am unemployed, I have no job... The family is very nervous. My friends and friends introduced me. I am coming." Wan Yingying said with a low head, she said that she was very embarrassed when she saw Jiang Bai. It was at this time that I saw Jiang Bai. I don''t know why, she feels very embarrassed and somewhat embarrassed. It seems that it is not just Jiang Bai, she also feels that this is not a very good career, if it is not forced by her life, she will not come here. "What a **** friend, don''t contact in the future." Jiang Bai said after listening to this, he was annoyed. When this was said, Xia Yiyi also heard that it was not quite right. She quickly shut up and took a beer and sipped his face with a glass of juice. He didnt interrupt at this time. "Ah, good." After a moment, Wan Yingying raised her head subconsciously, and then quickly lowered, but only the promise of Nono. Chapter 743： its all my fault Chapter 743 is my fault. Wan Yingying did not know why she would agree, but Jiang Bai said, she did not refuse in the subconscious, a little surprised, actually obeyed Jiang Bai''s opinion, secretly decided not to contact his friend in the future. How long have you been here? Jiang Bai continued to frown and said. "Two or two days." Wei Nuouo said such a sentence, Wan Yingying carefully raised her head and looked at Jiang Bai''s gloomy cheek. I don''t know why, seeing Jiang Bai''s appearance, she was a little bit sweet in her heart. "Two days? I will resign my salary." Jiang Bai frowned. For two days, it seems that it has not been done for a long time. Although there are difficulties, there is no need to mix it here and let Wan Yingying resign. Zhang opened his mouth, Wan Yingying wanted to tell Jiang Bai that he is now experiencing the food. After he was expelled, he realized that it is really difficult to find a job at this age. The education is not high, and the age is not small. Compared with young college students, the competitiveness is not a star and a half. Although I can look at myself, the bosses of some companies can see that they cant wait to swallow themselves. But these people are more or less different. Some expressions are more concealed, and some are straightforward to tell her what class they are on, and they simply raise their wallet to raise her. Although Wan Yingying''s character is not very strong, and even some are only loyal, but can be a man who has a bottom line, so categorically refused. If she doesn''t have a bottom line, why is it so far? Speaking of this matter, I still have to blame Jiang Zong. Last time Jiang Bai settled Jiang Zong and sent people directly into prison. After more than ten years, the company was also seized. These people are collectively unemployed. Some people have strong competitive ability and found jobs. Some of them have completely lost their jobs. They have to return to their hometowns without having to settle down. One of them is a beautiful direct sea. This is Wan Yingying''s friend. Jiang Bai did not consider this matter. At that time, after sleeping late, he patted his **** and went to find Yang invincible. The result was that Wan Yingying had no source of life and had to bite her teeth and come to work here. To say that the root of all these evils is Jiang Bai. Its just that she didnt say anything to Jiang Bai. Her character was reconciled, Jiang Bai said that she would resign, and she did not resist, but only promised Nono nodded: "Well, I will resign." Just after saying this, I stopped talking and then closed my mouth. "That... can you... lend me some money?" In the end, Wan Yingying still couldnt hold back the opening. The family really did not have the food. It doesnt matter, but there is still a son. Its not that I dont want to find some physical strength at the bottom, but the income is too small, not enough. Mother and child eat and drink. In the concept of Wan Yingying, no one can grievances of grievances, otherwise it will not run here to accompany the wine to laugh. "No money? Why don''t you contact me?" Jiang Bai stunned for a moment, then he did not hesitate to take out a bank card from the wallet and threw it in front of Wan Yingying. "I can''t contact, I, I didn''t have your call." Wan Yingying whispered. Jiang Bai gently coughed, this thing is that he did not do the earth, sleeped twice, did not leave a phone call, Wan Yingying naturally could not find him. "The password is sixty-nine. It is good for you to withdraw your own money. Our relationship, say what you can''t borrow, send you." Jiang Bai took a lot of such cards with him, some hundreds of thousands, some millions, and he did not figure out how many of them. Some of these bank cards are handled by his name, some are not, no matter who is Important, the money is Jiang Bai. "I... I will pay you back." Hesitated, Wan Yingying picked up the bank card and carefully closed it up. Then she said this. "What still, I said to you, it is for you, come drink!" Jiang Bais big hand waved, and then said, without hesitation, he took Wan Yingyings shoulder and the relationship happened twice. He didnt mind what it was. There was nothing to be embarrassed. Only this incident has provoked the eyes of Xia Yiyi and Zhu Xinxin, Jiang Bai has never treated them like this. I can''t help but think in my heart: "Does the teacher like big breasts?" Wan Yingying''s well-behaved Jiang Jiang toast, and Zhu Xinxin was rushed out to play by Xia Yiyi. As for the Meng Dynasty, he was already intoxicated by the feast of warmth and warmth. After drinking two cups, Jiang Bai thought of something. Curiously, Wan Yingying asked: "How are you unemployed? Isn''t it good?" "Amount, you forgot, last time Jiang total..." Wan Yingying was speechless. She glanced at Jiang Bai and whispered. In a word, Jiang Bai had a big red face, and he licked his own temple and quietly drank. He remembered what was going on, and he looked at Wan Yingying unconsciously. He is also aware now that it is his fault that people fall to this point. This makes Jiang Bai very shy. However, this kind of embarrassment did not last long, and then this embarrassment was resolved. Four or five burly men walked over under the leadership of a fat-faced fat man. The fat man is in his forties, his body is tall and fat, his face is dark, wearing a black T-shirt, plus a black light coat, walking the road to the wind, the short hair with the appearance of the captain, plus a thick big gold chain It is not difficult to guess his identity. At this time, he came over in an imposing manner and went to Jiang Bai in front of them. Zhangkou came up with a sentence: "Mom, boy, you really have a kind, dare to grab the garden with me, are you alive and tired?" This made Jiang Bai stay, and glanced at Wan Yingying. Garden? Isn''t it the pseudonym of Wan Yingying? How did you get a regular customer for two days? And also for the matter to hit the door? However, Jiang Bai saw that Wan Yingying was shrinking and subconsciously hid in Jiang Bais arms. Then he whispered: "Yesterdays guests were very fierce and forced me to go out with him. Fortunately, my friend helped me. I just got out." After listening to this, Jiang Bai could not help but frowned. "Who, she resigned in the future, not the public relations here, it is my friend, so if you have nothing to go back to the honest drink bar, don''t look for trouble here, here is where you should look clear, honestly go back Let''s go." Jiang Bai said quietly, pointing to the fat man in front of him responded to such a sentence. After all, it is a guest, and people are coming to spend. Although it is said that Wan Yingying has a different idea, it is a normal event for Wan Yingying to do the work at that time. Without suffering, Jiang Bai was too lazy to care about him, and waved his hand impatiently to let him go. Chapter 744： Nalans nephew Chapter 744, Nalan''s nephew "Kid, you are crazy! Do you know who I am? I dare to talk to me like this!" "I tell you, I know that this is the place for empire entertainment, but what about it? Do you know who I am? I told you, get out of the way, otherwise, don''t blame me!" "Annoyed me, I am now abolishing you here!" After listening to this, the fat man said to Jiang Bai. Hearing that he actually knows where it is, but he does not care. Listening to the meaning is some way? Jiang Bai is very curious, how big is the way to dare to do it on his own site? Even if it is an ordinary guest, is it in your own place? Since the establishment of Imperial Entertainment, no one who dares to make trouble here has a good end, Xu Jie, they have no lesson to teach such people. To this day, no one has ever dared to make trouble in the entertainment of the Empire. There may be other places in the field. After all, Imperial Entertainment has already rushed out of the sky to the whole country. The country is so large, and the relationship between the various places is extremely complicated. It is commonplace for such vocal venues to have disputes. Empire entertainment is no longer possible to beat all of it? So in other places, such things have happened. However, it is not a lot. As for the city of Tiandu... no one has dared to do this. "Load your uncle, hurry to get out! You will kill you if you don''t get out of the way, you believe it or not! Don''t pretend to have a big tail wolf with your grandfather! The grandfather has seen so many people, and no one dares to talk to Grandpa. Speak, hurry up!" However, it is a pity that Jiang Bai has a good temper, and some people have bad temper. Meng Da Shao has just drunk a lot. The two girls are surrounded by Yan Yanyan and have a lot of wine. Although Meng Dashao is not drunk, It may already be a little bit bleak. Originally warm jade warm, between these two beautiful women to swim, is not happy, now someone ran him to scream, how can he get this? A bottle of wine was lost and it was directly directed at the fat man in black. "ž", the bottle of insufficient heads fell on the forehead of a man next to the fat man, suddenly bloody. The fat man violently thundered, and he screamed in anger: "Give me a fight!" Unfortunately, the voice just fell, when the people around him just wanted to start, a group of security guards whizzed in the distance, and more than twenty elite guys stood in front of them. "What are you doing! What do you want to do! Do you know where it is?" A young man, look like a leader, and walked in front of him and pointed at the fat man. After saying that it was still evil, the Meng Dynasty looked at it: "This is the place where the Empire entertained. Do you have any complaints to solve it? Don''t make troubles here. Otherwise, no matter who you are, I will not be polite." These are the security guards of Xu Jie, of course, the lowest level, distributed in the various venues of Imperial Entertainment, responsible for handling some emergencies, as if they are also in front of them. Its just that the power is too big to use some of these people. After all, in these entertainment places, the guests they meet are not everyones awake, and they encounter a few dizzy guys who drink, and the six parents dont recognize it. What about the impact of business? Is it not for them to deal with? Judging from the speed of their arrival, this group of people reacted very quickly. Although I didn''t arrive in the first place, but before the situation developed to the point where it was out of control, the speed was not slow, and Jiang Bai was still satisfied. "Kid, I know that this is the place for empire entertainment, but you know who I am? I tell you, this kid who dares to beat me, this thing can''t be counted, even if Jiang Ye is here, Give me this face, what are you? Are you yelling in front of me?" "I tell you, I have to abolish him here today, you can''t let it go, you can do it yourself!" The fat man screamed at the young man in front of him. When he spoke, a finger continually clicked on the other''s chest, and his attitude was extremely arrogant. I don''t know what the specific way is, but I gave him such a sigh of relief. I yelled here and didn''t put the entertainment of the Empire in my eyes. What else did I say, even Lian Jiangbai had to give him face? Jiang Bai clearly remembers that he doesnt know the fat man in front of him, and he wont be someone else. Is it here? However, it looks like it is not the case. Here is his place. Once someone is involved in the troubles here, they will report it. If they dont know, this fat man can be miserable. Jiang Bai did not say anything, and wanted to see what the people in front would do. The result of the treatment was satisfactory. He did not feel embarrassed because of the momentum of the other party. He stood there expressionless and responded coldly: "We help the Empire to do things and help Jiangye to do things. No matter who you are, here is not Its a mess, you have something to solve, if you dare to come here, I will kill you! Its that simple! "Do you know who our big brother is! Did you listen to the Northeastern King Nalan? That is the relative of our big brother!" "Kid, don''t say it is you, that is, you Jiang Ye came, but also give us the face of the old lord, give me the face of the big brother, now you dare to yell here, believe it or not, my older brother said a word, this evening makes people Give you a corpse?" The fat man didn''t say anything, but the person next to him jumped out and pointed at the young man in front of him. Self-reported, is it the nephew of Nalan Zund? Listening to the other side has a northern accent, Jiang Bai is guessing the identity of the other party, did not expect to be a person who has a relationship with the old guy of Nalan Zongde? Its really a coincidence that its a book. Its a self-confidence. If you meet someone else, the person can be in trouble today. "I know you, Master Nalan. However, this is the place of Jiang Ye. Even if Master Nalan comes, he must behave in a proper manner. Otherwise, we will not be polite! I will say once again, there is something to solve." The youth in front of us still have no compromises, and the cold response, which makes the other party exhausted. I looked at the young man with a bad look, and looked at Jiang Bai again. The fat man dropped a sentence: "I will let you go out of this door today!" I will leave when I turn around. However, Jiang Bai here stopped him: "Wait." "Don''t make trouble!" When he said this, the young man in charge of security pointed his attention to Jiang Bai, and stunned Jiang Bai, and said with a deep voice. He had already withstood a lot of pressure and saved Jiang Bai. They looked at the place where the entertainment of the empire was not afraid of chaos. If Jiang Baibai finds trouble again and is indiscriminate, he is really afraid that he can''t live in the market. After all, the other party is not an ordinary person. Chapter 745： Is the old Nalan still okay? Seven hundred and forty-five chapters, is it good to be old Naran? After all, the other party has self-reported, but that is the nephew of the northeast king Nalan Zongde. Others don''t know the status of Master Nalan, but these younger brothers know it. They think that they are also running rivers and lakes. Although they don''t know each other, they can be true to the big guys. It''s like a few treasures, especially after these people go to work in Empire Entertainment. These big men are even more thoroughly understood. What is the master of Nalan, what is the hero of Hebei, the dragon of the emperor, it is said that it is catchy, the door is clear. He naturally knows what the other party is. When he spoke, he was born because of his duty and withstood the other side. It is not a wise move to change a person to be able to stand up. For a guest, to offend the nephew of Nalan. However, he is not very worried, he is out of work, here is the heavenly capital, the other party will not move him. However, he could stop for a while and could not stop the world. Once Jiang Bai angered the other party, the other party did not care. It was also a big trouble. It was impossible for a few ordinary guests to give the nephew of Nalans lord. Let''s have a good time. If this matter is traced down, it will be a big problem. He smiled at the young man in front of him, Jiang Bai did not respond, and the fat man who had just stepped out of the two steps had already turned his head. He looked at Jiang Bais evil in front of him and said: "Boy, you really dont want to live today." "Is it good to be old Naran? I heard that he is not very safe! What are you going to do in Changbai Mountain? Isnt it for someone to deal with me?" Jiang Bai sat there cocking his legs and couldnt help laughing. In a word, the young people around him changed, and realized that things were not so simple, they shut up, and the fat face here suddenly changed. They suddenly looked at Jiang Bai, and looked at each other up and down. Some questions were asked in amazement: "What the **** are you?" "You didn''t just say that I came, would you give me a face? How? Now I don''t know who I am?" Jiang Baixiao''s response, looked at the fat man in front of him, did not hide his identity. Jiang Bai? The other party, Jiang Bai, said that his face suddenly changed and he became quite ugly. He looked at Jiang Bai in front of him with a blank face. The heart secretly complained, and others were unclear. He was clear. Now Jiang Bai is not in harmony with him. The last time because of Liu Zhous affairs, the two people were very unhappy. Jiang Bai did not give himself a face, the old man was very annoyed, he had already left Shengjing, and now he is going out to find a helper, and it is full of troubles. Although there is no clarification, the real high-level knows what he is doing, and the battle between the two people is on the verge. If it wasn''t for this big business that he had to come to see the sky in person, he would not be willing to go to Jiangbai. As a result, the business talked very smoothly. When I was happy, I took a few hands and came here to play. I didnt expect this to meet Jiang Bai? The fat man has great pains in his heart. How bad is he to be able to meet the gods who are not seen at the end of the dragon? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but glance at Wan Yingying, who looked in front of her face, and thought: "Is it really gentle town, hero?" If you are not because of this beautiful girl, how come you come to this place for the second time? Its all because I drank too much yesterday, I didnt have a chance to start, let the woman in front of me slip away from my palm, and my heart was not so happy to come here for the second time. The result... I came across Jiang Bai? His mother, how is there such a bad thing in the world? "It''s me, how, what do you want to say?" Jiang Bai said with a smile, he has already guessed the identity of the other party. Lao Nalan has no son, only one younger sister. In the early years, she married a local rural man because of a special period. She gave birth to a son named Chen Fugui. I heard that it is a black and fat man, and Lao Nalan seems to be out. This fat man is very arrogant in the north, but he is not stupid, but rather savvy, never gives Lao Nalan trouble, but all he can step on can be provoked. People who can''t afford it never move. But then again, there is really no one in the north of Shanhaiguan that he can''t afford it. It is said that I have done a lot of business there, and there is business dealing with Tiandu. It seems that it is a steel industry. Anyway, Jiang Bai did not make detailed inquiries, but I heard people mention such a mouth. Mainly to get the news when the old Nalan was investigated. This guy is in the north, belonging to the local snake, squatting to death, generally nothing to easily go out of the north, now even came to the heavens, but it is quite curious. What''s interesting is that this guy didn''t come for a long time and he came across himself. Is it bad luck, or is it bad? "Jiang Ye said with a smile, the thing just happened, I am not right. I am apologizing to you here, and Chen Yougui is here to apologize to you. Today, there are a lot of adults who don''t care about me." "I will do it first!" Chen Fugui listened to Jiang Bais words, his face changed, and then he immediately smiled and said to Jiang Bais fist. After saying this, he picked up a bottle of wine on the table, and he sipped it. In the middle, I almost didn''t hold back and spit out. Someone wanted to help, but he was stopped by the wave and drank a light. When I put the bottle down, it was already a little dizzy. After drinking, he said to Jiang Bai, "Hey, I don''t know if you are satisfied with this?" It is true or false that he did not pursue Jiang Bai. First of all, the age of the other party is similar to the rumor. Secondly, the other partys demeanor will not be faked. It is not like a fake when it comes to the appearance of oneself. What''s more, there are not many people who know that they have gone to Changbai Mountain. It is said that the Chinese vibration, many people are terrified, but it is only in a small circle, there is no simple person who can know the news. No one in these people dares to pretend to be white, because this is a very serious matter. If it is known, the consequences are unbearable. What''s more, here is the place where the Empire entertains. If someone pretends to be Jiang Bai and can go out alive, Chen Fugui does not believe himself! Therefore, when Jiang Bai self-reported his home, he already knew that the coming person would not have a fake, so he apologized for the clean and honest admittance. The situation is compelling, people can''t help but bow down under the roof. Jiang Bai is a character with him. Don''t say that he is on the territory of others. On his own site, he can''t take Jiang. How is white? Chen Fugui has always been very clear about his position. Who can provoke anyone can not provoke, he is clearly clear. Jiang Bai is clearly a type that cannot be provoked. After listening to Chen Fuguis words, Jiang Bai took a moment and then looked at Chen Fugui with a funny look. He said unanimously: "You havent answered my question yet." Chapter 746： Want to kill you Chapter 476 is going to kill you. "Jiangye, why bother with me, are you not clear about this?" Chen Fugui heard this, his face suddenly changed, some gloomy, some embarrassed, and finally, after the face changed, he said to Jiang Bais voice in front of him. . In his opinion, this is Jiang Bai who is forcing him. It is to tear the face with him and tear the face with him. I sincerely want to embarrass him. How does Jiang Bais question answer him? Answering him, because the last time you Jiang Bai gave face, now I am angry and angry, I did not dare to turn your face with Jiang Bai, it is because of insufficient preparation. You are too tempted to hate, and now his old man left Shengjing, just to find brothers and buddies, come to find you revenge, go to Changbai Mountain to find reinforcements, you wait, wait for me to get ready, come back to kill you? What does this say to him? How do you say the exit? To say it, it is not endless, he wants to leave the capital, and he has created the hostage of Jiang Baishou. This kind of tacit thing, in his opinion, Jiang Bai should not ask at all. Because this is a clear thing, he does not believe that Jiang Bai does not know. However, Jiang Bai asked him. In Chen Fuguis view, Jiang Bai was in a dilemma. "Oh, this is what it means, I seem to bully you." Jiang Baixiao smiled, I don''t know if it can be said. Chen Fatzis face is now wronged. People who dont know think that he has bullied him. In this regard, Chen Fatzi gave Jiang Bai a "You still know, you are bullying me" eyes. However, I dare not say anything, silence is right. This is a silent protest. "Okay, okay, I am really bullying you, but I am really curious about this. Maybe we should talk about it." Jiang Bai smiled at the fat man in front of him. When I spoke, I had already stood up, and the manager responsible for it had arrived here, standing beside me, and seeing Jiang Bai stood up and said this, immediately took the finger and smashed the young man next to him. After the initial shock, the young man had already returned to God. He saw someone behind him and immediately responded. His face changed and he came up with a bunch of people. There was a kind of Chen Fatzi who didnt know each other. , immediately mean the meaning. The person on the side of Chen Fatzi is certainly not weak. He is the nephew of Nalan. He does not say that there are many powerful masters, but everyone is an elite. According to the truth, these people are definitely not opponents. However, Chen Fatzi did not dare to resist, because he knew that this is the site of Jiang Bai, not to mention Jiang Bais personal strength that made him a headache. Even if Jiang Bai didn''t do it, he would get thousands of people here, and the people around him would be more powerful and squat. Clearly this point, Chen Fatzi did not dare to resist, but only the promise of Nono, he left with Jiang Bai. "You play first, help me take care of Wan Yingying." Jiang Bai stood still and looked at him, mentioning the old Nalan is also disdainful Meng Meng said with a smile, then turned and left. There is also a reason for the Meng Dynasty to disdain Lao Nalan. The most incomprehensible thing about them is the hero of the Nalan. Although the strength of Lao Nalan is actually not weaker than Li Qingdi, otherwise Li Qingdi will not suffer in his hands, but he will not leave Shanhaiguan. However, in the eyes of the younger brothers, this is because Li Qingdi is unwilling to use the result of administrative power. If Li Qingdi is willing to use this power, he will pack up the old Nalan in minutes. In fact, the old Nalan is so simple, it is so easy to deal with, Li Qingdi has already started, Li Qingdi is definitely not a regular person. In this deeper level of things, the Meng Dynasty did not know clearly, Li Qingdi did not want to explain to such juniors, so he had his attitude. Otherwise, the Meng Dynasty would have to face awe when talking about Lao Nalan. The main reason is probably not this, but when Li Qingdi and the old Nalan fight, the Meng Dynasty is still too small, did not feel the kind of storm. In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled and did not break, and left with the manager in charge of the scene. The manager over there took the lead, and the interesting ones led the way and took Jiang Bai to the office upstairs. Going upstairs into a fairly luxurious office, the manager arranged for the drink to be ready, and then retired, along with the bodyguards around Chen Fatzi. At first they were not willing to leave, for fear that Jiang Bai was not good for Chen Fatzi, but at this time Chen Fatzi was roaring: "Hurry up! Jiangye wants to deal with me, can you stop it? Tan Zongming has to under!" After listening to this, several people suddenly changed their faces, and then they left. When they left, they did not feel comfortable looking inside. But still honestly left standing at the door, with the security staff in the field, staring at each other with big eyes. "Talk about it, my question is very simple. I have already asked, what did Lao Nalan go to Changbai Mountain? It is clear that you can leave at any time. Just two of our things, one is written off, I promise not to embarrass you. "" "Even if you do anything this day, I can help out." Jiang Bai leaned on the sofa and said to Chen Xiaozi, who was opposite him, and began to force and lure. The words are beautiful, the subtext is also very clear, that is, you Chen Fatzi answered me this time, I wrote off your things and helped you solve the difficulties. If you don''t answer me, or if the answer makes me dissatisfied, then the trick can''t be calculated. The account should be well calculated. As for how to make it clear, it is not Chen Fatzi who has the final say. He looks at Jiang Bais meaning. He is now the meat on the cutting board. He is willing to kill him. Jiang Bai wants him. He has to endure it. There is no such thing. Ding points the ability to resist. As for the specifics, Chen Fatzi does not know, but one thing is certain, that is, he knows that the result will certainly not be too good. As for how bad it is, then look at the mood of Jiang Bai. Chen Fatzis face is constantly changing, and the weather is uncertain. In the end, there is no compromise. Shen Sheng said: Jiang Ye, are you asking this question clearly? I am going to Changbai Mountain to do what, now the high-rise circles outside have been full of wind and rain. Why bother me?" "Are you not sincerely embarrassed with me? I can''t sell my embarrassment. My mom died early. He is my only relative. My fat man is not a good person. There is no principle. Selling other people''s things, though. I dont do it often, but I havent done it, but you let me sell me, thats a dream! "If you want to deal with me because of this, then please, on your site, you have to kill you!" Chapter 747： Selling old man The 747th chapter sells the old man Jiang Bai took a moment and looked at Chen Fugui in front of him. He didn''t expect this guy to be quite sturdy. He even said this to himself. This made Jiang Bai frown. After a moment of indulgence, he said to Chen Fugui in front of him: "If this is the case, then you are going to die! I will let you live this evening." "amount" Chen Fugui was a little worried on the spot. A pair of eyes were as big as a bronze bell, and he looked at Jiang Bai in front of him with disbelief. "Big Brother, you shouldn''t feel that I am very arrogant, don''t do it to me, let me go, and then admire me for a big drink? Your mother''s this is not a routine!" Chen Fugui shouted at the moment. His face has now turned into pig liver. However, the words have already been said, and can not be changed. For a time, Chen Fugui did not know how to be good. Rao is that he has traveled all over the country, and he has never seen Jiang Bai like this. How can he do it if he doesnt agree with two sentences? How to say, I am also the pro-Nan of the Master of the Nalan, you are not the same, how come you will come to life? This is not reasonable, big brother. Chen Fugui wants to cry. She knows that the sky is dangerous. She is very unhappy with Jiang Bai. Now she has gone to the Changbai Mountain to find someone. Although this matter has not been taken on the desktop, the discerning person knows that the opening is only Time is a problem. If it is not necessary, he will not personally commit a crime, or he will have a chance to live, thinking that Jiang Bai will not pay attention to him. In fact, it is true. Jiang Bai did not notice him, and this time it was quite smooth. I thought that this event would be over, and I never thought that after the event was over, I would go out and spend it. I would find a bar to accompany the wine girl, and I would even meet Jiang Bai. If he knew it, he would have already turned away when he was finished. Its good now, I cant walk. When Jiang Bai said the problem just now, Chen Fuguis brain began to quickly calculate and pondered several possibilities. He felt that people like Jiang Bai must look down on the cartilage head. So he did not hesitate to say what he said. According to his logic, Jiang Bai does not admire that he has to pay attention to himself, licking the chicken head, burning yellow paper, and worshipping into a heterosexual brother, but he will not be embarrassed. I never thought that Jiang Bais guy didnt talk about routines at all. Now its good, its hard to ride the tiger. For a time, Chen Fugui really didn''t know how to be good. During the speech, Jiang Bai has stood up and turned to prepare to leave here. He said to the outside of the door: "You asked people to come and treat them all, especially this Chen Fugui, um, this one likes a thousand knives. You let Xiaotian find a master, but don''t kill someone in a few seconds." "Jiang Bai! You can''t do this! You won''t let go of you like this!" Chen Fugui listened to this and was shocked, and hurriedly screamed, no matter what the outside group actually had no such courage. . However, it is a small group of people watching a nightclub, and how can you have the courage to make a lot of money? If there is... it will not be mixed to the present day. "Oh." Chen Fuguis words ushered in Jiang Bais sneer. To tell the truth, Jiang Bai did not actually move this Chen Fugui''s mind. Now he has not completely smashed the table with Lao Nalan. In the end, the reason for the two people fighting is still the arrogance. Lao Nalan feels that he does not give him face. Looking for someone now, more is just to increase the protection of a few points, to prevent the kind of things that he has put him in the pot, and follow the footsteps of Yin Tianqiu. Even if two people fight, they must be within a controllable range. If Jiang Bai is so small because of this, it is really a slap in the blood of Chen Fuguis Nalan family. Lan is not dead. Don''t look at the old Nalan. I don''t really look at my nephew. I also said to the outside. If one day he drives Hexi, some business will be handed over to Tan Zongming or other people, and will not be handed over to Chen Fugui. Because Chen Fugui said that he was only a dude who grew up under the wing of Lao Nalan. He called the king to dominate on weekdays, but he really encountered something, and it was really impossible to get a countertop. At this point, Lao Nalan is very clear in her heart. However, the ability to recognize Chen Fugui does not mean that he is not close to this guy. Lao Nalan is an old bachelor. He is already eighty years old. He has no children under his knees. He has no other relatives. He is a younger sister who was a teenager. He had suffered a lot in his early years and he was displaced. When he fell into a disease, he gave birth to a child like Chen Fugui. Although Lao Nalan does not recognize Chen Fuguis ability, he is very close to this nephew and he seems to be out. If this is a trivial matter, Chen Fugui is really squandered by Jiang Bai, then... the matter between Lao Nalan and Jiang Bai is really endless. This is not in line with Jiang Bais will, because even if he really collapsed the old Nalan, Jiang Bai could not get any benefit, he spent so much energy and so much manpower, he owed a lot of human feelings, and he had to go a few times in person. And let the people around you take the risk. The result is to make a wedding dress for others. In the end, it is only Li Qingdi and Wu Tianxi. They both eat meat. It is definitely not worthwhile to drink soup at a distance from distant Jiangbai. For this unworthy deal, Jiang Bai is not going to kill. Therefore, what makes Chen Fugui a thousand knives is simply fart and screaming. It is natural to be able to bluff something out. If you can''t, you won''t really do it for him. At most, give a little lesson and then give up. However, Jiang Bais disdainful sneer has created a lot of pressure on Chen Fugui. His face turned pale in an instant, and Jiang Bai, who was looking out, hurriedly said: "Wait..." Turning his head and looking at Chen Fugui, Jiang Bai smiled and said: "Now want to say?" "This... you have to take care not to let the second person know what I said to you." Chen Fugui hesitated, and a bite to Jiang Bai came. He compromised. In the end, there was no pressure to hold Jiang Bai. The old nephew, the baby nephew, was ready to sell his father when he thought he was dead. I have to say that this is still because Chen Fugui has not enough eyes. If it is Tan Zongming, it will definitely not be shackled by Jiang Bai, because Tan Zongming is very clear about what Jiang Bais consequences if he moved himself. I understand more clearly what Jiang Bai and Lao Nalan want, and at what level their struggle will be controlled. Because he put his own eyes on the level of these two people, and will not be as sturdy as Chen Fugui. Chapter 748： Wan Shengzong Seven hundred and forty-eighth chapter "You can rest assured that this can of course be guaranteed." Jiang Bai listened to this saying, and then he sat down and slowly sat down. Then he said to Chen Fugui, he said that he had poured a glass of wine with Chen Fugui. Instruct the other party to drink, reduce the decompression, and grow bold. After all, its not a simple matter to betray your own majesty, and to say that Chen Fugui has no pressure in his heart, it is absolutely false. However, the psychological quality of this goods is too bad, Jiang Bai bluffs him two sentences, he will be embarrassed. If it is hard, Jiang Bai may not be like him. Therefore, although polite and polite, Jiang Baixin despised this guy. For the decision of the old Nalan, secretly admire, replaced by Jiang Bai, may not do so, give his life''s blood to outsiders, rather than his own blood. "I am going to Changbai Mountain to go to Wanshengzong to find someone, because he thinks that you didn''t give him a face in Liuzhou''s last time. Liu Zhou''s father used to have a good relationship with me. I was a good friend in my early years. Your dedication is good." "I can go to the present day, when Liu Zhous father was a strong one. He tolerated you. Liu Zhous hands-on is already the limit, but you have not only smoothed Liu Zhous hard work for many years, even his life. The old man is a little bit unable to sit still." "I thought I would give you a personal message. You will sell him a face. Even if he thinks well, he will restrain Liu Zhou, not let him retaliate, or even get him abroad, but you don''t seem to To give this opportunity, there is no way to force the old man, and I have to dispose of Liu Zhou personally!" "This incident has become a thorn in the heart of the old man, not vomiting, but he also knows that you are not an ordinary person, can not easily provoke." "Yin Tianqiu and Wang Zhenxu are all planted in your hands, and the father has to guard against it. Moreover, your relationship with Wu Tianxi and Li Qingdi is not bad. The father has to guard against it." "So I went to Changbai Mountain and asked someone to create trouble for you." Drinking the glass of wine in one go, Chen Fugui here said to Jiang Baiyou, and said the root cause of the old Nalan''s departure from Shengjing and the rush to Changbai Mountain. "I know all of this, I am not curious. What I am curious about is what is the holy sacred sect. In the past, there was no such martial art on the rivers and lakes. The ancient martial arts have never heard of the sacred sects. What is the gang?" This is the basis of Jiang Bais tracing today. He has been swindling with Chen Fugui for so long, not to listen to what he said here to tell Lao Nalan why he was looking for trouble. This matter, no outsiders said, Jiang Bai himself is clear. "This... I don''t know." Chen Fugui heard this and his face was bitter, and the dry one came. "I don''t know?" Jiang Bai brows his face, his face is a bit dark and cold, giving a feeling that he will soon turn his face. Frightened Chen Fugui, he hurriedly added: "Really, the Wanshengzong is very mysterious. I dont know much about them. I dont usually say this thing. I know it is extremely limited, just know that. Wan Shengzong is the background of my embarrassment." "I don''t know how much I know, I don''t know if you don''t know, but if you dare to hide anything from me... Oh, don''t blame me for being polite." Jiang Bai listened to this and blinked his eyes and warned. Chen Fugui, a guy who wants to scare him from time to time, will not be honest. "Don''t dare... I said, I said, I know everything is indispensable!" When Jiang Bai threatened, Chen Fugui immediately waved and said, and then quickly added: "The origins of Wan Shengzong have always been mysterious. How many people there are, how powerful they are, no one knows, but it is a master." "I can have this family business today, and the support of Wan Shengzong is inseparable. Even I once heard the old man drunk and said that he is also a disciple of Wan Shengzong, but belongs to the outer door. And already." "The era of the establishment of the Wanshengzong has not been verified. It has been a long time since then. In the early years, there was an extraordinary influence between the Baishan Blackwater." "There are even rumors that when the Qing Dynasty entered the customs, it was able to sweep the crowd and suppress the Qiankun. Dingding Jiangshan has an inseparable relationship with them." "Changbai Mountain has always been a holy mountain outside of Guanwai, and its status is special. Wanshengzong can dominate it for countless years, and they can see that they are amazing." "I also heard that those old and young people were able to survive safely. It was because of the existence of the Holy Spirit that they could take root and not be annihilated." "I don''t know how powerful Master of the Sunse sects are, but I heard from my father that the sacred sects are supreme. If it is not for some special reasons, they have to contract their strength and resist the strong enemy. The Qing dynasty will not perish." "If they want, they can come out and sweep again." "As far as this is true and false, I don''t know, but I have heard of one thing, I don''t know if it is useful to you." Chen Fugui can really know everything, and he has been talking about it. When he said it, he suddenly hesitated and paused. This made Jiang Bai somewhat unhappy, and he screamed at Chen Fugui with a sigh of relief. He said: "If you have a fart, let it go." Chen Fugui did not dare to sell the customs again, and quickly added: "One time the old man was drunk, said one thing, and did not know whether it was true or not." "He said that the head of the Wanshengzong is called the Empress Dowager. It is an old monster that has lived for thousands of years. It sounds like Xuan Xuan, and I don''t know if it is true or false, so I am hesitant to follow. Let me talk about it." "After all, this is the drunkenness of the old man, and I also feel that some are not true. If anyone can live for so long, isn''t this a slap?" "This way, is there any other news?" Jiang Bai listened to this, his face was a bit gloomy. Chen Fugui feels that it is a matter of swearing, but Jiang Bai is exceptionally sad, because it is not without life. All the great families have such ice burial shackles. The masters of the millennium were sealed up and saved so far. They have lived for thousands of years. There is Li Yaoji who chased after Jiang Bai, but I dont know how long the old monsters have lived, no ice, and live in this world. There is even Marcus, who had seen him before, and a necromancer who does not know his age. Although he did not say, Jiang Bai did not ask, but Jiang Bai knew that the goods must have survived. A time that makes ordinary people feel very long. What is the way to the Wansheng Emperor of the Holy Trinity, Jiang Bai is not clear, listening to the name is quite awkward. Chapter 749： Special medicine Seven hundred and forty-ninth chapter special effects As for the age, it is awkward. If the old Nalan is not a drinker, then this person is quite terrible. Because even if a pig is cultivated for thousands of years, it is extremely difficult, let alone people? Of course... this guy is not necessarily a human. However, these Jiang Bai are not clear. But there is a point that Jiang Bai can be sure, that is, this Wan Shengzong, really not easy to provoke. Lao Nalan is not the kind of person who is not light and heavy, likes Hu Jin. Since he said that Wan Shengzong has the ability to sweep everything, it means that the strength of Wan Shengzong is really weak, stronger than the four great families, sweeping the Central Plains. I dare not say that at the very least, I can withstand half of the country. Otherwise, I will not let Lao Nalan say this. Imagine that this is not necessarily impossible. Lao Nalan is just a foreigner. When he left Wan Shengzong, he set up such a family business. He was even outside the customs. Even Li Qingdi was not an opponent. It is obvious that he is very powerful. . However, such a person is just an insignificant foreigner? The horror of this holy saint is evident. When I think of it, Jiang Bai is unconsciously stunned. If this is the case, this Wanshengzong can really be irritating. "Do I wait for the old Nalan''s wrist, and give him a step?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help thinking this time. Its not Jiang Baiyu. Its really a big thing. Its not necessary to go to the old Nalan. The Wanshengzong behind the old Nalan is also a tough character. Its really hard to be afraid of them. However, the estimated damage will be quite large, Jiang Bai feels that this is not a big deal. Then Jiang Bai drive away Chen Fugui, who was horrified, and he was not too embarrassed. He was not a big thing in itself. He couldnt make a decision to get old Nalan. Jiang Bai is reconciled and ready. When he compares it, he will give Lao Nalan a step. The old man is a northeast king who has been sitting outside the town for decades. After dealing with this matter, Jiang Bai walked out and continued to sit beside the Meng Dynasty. Xia Yiyi was still dancing outside, and Wan Yingying sat silent in her face, and her attitude was somewhat restrained. "How, after the processing is over?" Seeing Jiang Bai came out, the Meng Dynasty smiled and said, but did not mean drunk. "Almost, the baby of the old Nalan is not difficult for him, just let him leave here tonight." Jiang Bai said with a smile. In fact, he told Chen Fugui that he would immediately get out of the heavens and the earth in one night. If he let him know tomorrow, if he was still in Tiandu, he would really give him a living. Frightened Chen Fugui''s fart, and quickly left, estimated that this will have been trembled and drove away. As for the matter here, Chen Fugui will tell Lao Nalan that Jiang Bai really does not worry, because Jiang Bai knows that he does not dare. Here, I sold the old Nalan. How do I explain it after I go back? What''s more, there is nothing, Jiang Bai always wants to follow the wrist of the old Nalan, this thing does not play, will not end. There is no difference between this and the lesser. As long as Jiang Bai does not toss Chen Fugui too much, or directly kills him, Lao Nalan will certainly control this matter within a certain range. If even these are not considered, Jiang Bai feels that the old Nalan is not the only one, and he may not really be able to do it. After Jiang Bai finished, the Meng Dynasty smiled and said nothing. He was interested in the two beautiful women beside him. I don''t know how long I played, and the two singer films finally ran back, and then chatted with Jiang Bai for a while. They circled Jiang Bai for a long while, and they left the team. Out of the door, Jiang Bai let the Meng Dynasty and Xia Yiyi and Zhu Xinxin send away separately. In the eyes of the two little girl''s resentful eyes, Wan Yingying with her head was left. In the evening, naturally, there was a bumpy phoenix. On the second day, Jiang Bai did not forget to leave a phone number to the other party, and arranged a job for Wan Yingying, a secretarial work at the headquarters office of the Imperial Enterprise. Wan Yingying''s old line, I believe she can still be competent. After dealing with these, it is already afternoon, Jiang Bai did not leave, and the homeopathic stay at the group headquarters. Here is the new headquarters of the imperial enterprise, a group headquarters of a listed company, a 30-story building. The environment is very good, not to mention the mountains and rivers, but it is a prosperous location, there are also scenery in front of the door, the building was built in some eras, the other side developed well, has moved to a new headquarters. Jiang Bais own building was not completed, but the enterprise expanded rapidly. The former place could not accommodate the headquarters of the Imperial Enterprise, so he bought it with the other party. The other party heard that the imperial enterprise wanted to buy. The giant of the domestic cosmetics industry did not dare to open a mouthful of lions. They sold their personal feelings to this side, but only received a price slightly higher than the cost price. After a simple cleanup, the headquarters moved to here. I didn''t leave because there was a meeting in the afternoon. Jiang Bai had not participated in the meeting of the Imperial Enterprise for a long time. Most of the things were handled by Yao Wei. Jiang Bai only grasped a general direction. For Yao Yao, Jiang Bai is still trustworthy. Besides, Jiang Bai, although not coming often, has absolute control, so he is not willing to pay too much attention to those trivial things. If people come to be presidents, they must give power to them. People. Jiang Baile, who was originally a shopkeeper, was so. However, it is always a bad thing not to participate in the meeting for a long time. Yao Wei also called Jiang Bai several times. Jiang Bai has not had time. He just came over today and met the meeting. This time he just came to participate. . After all, Yao Wei reported to Jiang Bai, and today''s main issue is the matter of the pharmaceutical factory that Jiang Bai is extremely concerned about. It is said that it is a pharmaceutical factory, it is better to say Jiang Bai''s special effects medicine. Last time on the Bay Island, Jiang Bai treated the flying eagle Wang Zhenxu and got a system reward - an ultra-modern pharmaceutical technology. Can be used to manufacture all kinds of cancer treatments, as long as it is not unsuccessful in the late stage, generally four courses, one year is enough to cure all cancers. Even if it is not cured in the advanced stage, it can greatly reduce the suffering of patients, and can greatly delay the time of death. It is a very powerful special medicine. For this, Jiang Bai is very concerned. Once this product is listed, it will not only bring Jiang Bai an unimaginable huge profit, but if Jiang Bai guesses well, it will bring him a lot of prestige, so Jiang Bai is extremely concerned. . Since this is the case, Jiang Bai is necessary to participate. Chapter 750： Abnormal Yao Wei Chapter 750 Anomalous Yao Yao At noon, I had a working meal here. I didn''t chat with people. Jiang Bai directly hid in Yao''s room. In fact, according to Jiang Bais original intention, I wanted to find Wan Yingying. I have nothing to look for in Yao Wei. I can only see that I cant eat it. It doesnt mean anything. Or Wan Yingying is good, not only can see and eat, but considering that people are only going to work, Jiang Bai is not willing to make any peach news for others. Although this company is Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai can do anything, but people are awesome! Nowadays, this society has never lacked the 38th. On the surface, I dare not say anything. But in the back, the rumors are more powerful than the knives. Some time ago, there was not a female college student who couldnt stand the fear of being awkward. ? Jiang Bai does not want to have such a thing happening around him. Looking at the appearance of Wan Yingying, it is not a woman with strong psychological qualities. In fact, this is that Jiang Bai has some thoughts. People are Wan Yingying, but a teenager who has grown up and bravely grows up. People are afraid of such things. Wan Yingying is afraid that she has not experienced it before. It is possible to pull Wan Yong so much by one person. It can be seen that although Wan Yingyings appearance is soft and weak, it is actually a strong woman who will never be able to bear the rumors of a star and a half. However, these Jiang Bai did not take into account, even if you consider it, it is not very interesting to estimate yourself. When I arrived at Yao''s room, Yao Yao was sitting in his large president''s office, leaning against the soft brown boss''s chair and looking at the huge curved display on the desk, looking at something interesting. "What are you looking at?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. "TV series." Yao Haotou did not lift it and came to such a sentence, and then added: "The new shot, very interesting, I will tell you the name, you can look back." "No interest, I haven''t watched TV dramas recently. There is really nothing to look at." Jiang Bai lazily leaned on the sofa in this office, lying off the shoes without any quality. Such an image provoked Yao Hao from frowning, suspended the TV series, and then looked at Jiang Bai in front of him with a distressed look: "I said the boss, you are now the world''s top 500 boss." "If you want to, enter the top three of Forbes in minutes, can you not do this, your image should let outside people know, and maybe you will write something." "Love can''t write, they have to dare to write, then write ." Jiang Bai lazily returned to the sentence. Just kidding, on the top floor, I know that Jiang Bai is the boss here. There are quite a few people, but the average person really doesnt know the skill, the outside news newspaper? Oh, I really want someone to write him Jiang Bai. In this regard, Yao Wei was very speechless, and he looked at it for a long time. Then he thought about it for a long while. He said, "I heard people say that you have had a lot of trouble lately?" This made Jiang Bai a glimpse, and looked at Yao Yao subconsciously, only to find that Yao Haos look was surprisingly somewhat nervous, and some of his words were stopped. This is not like Yao Bai, whom Jiang Bai knows. Yao Bai, who Jiang Bai understands, always has something to say, when is it swallowed up? "Why, who told you something?" Jiang Bai could not help but frown. Jiang Bai handed over the matter here to Yao Wei. The entire imperial enterprise is Yao Yao here to take care of it. Unless there is anything special, Yao Yao will not bother himself, and he will not intervene here. Relatively, his own private affairs, although Yao Hao has a good relationship with himself, but never asked a question. I didn''t ask myself where I always disappeared. What did I do? Why did the gods see the end of the day? These things, Yao Hao did not ask a half sentence from knowing himself. Suddenly, now, Jiang Bais subconscious thought is that some people have said something to Yao Wei. "This...nothing, but my friend said that you have had some trouble recently. If not, then forget it." Yao stunned for a moment, then quickly responded and whispered such a sentence, after saying this, he opened the computer, continued to open the TV, ignored Jiang Bai, no head and tail, more curious and not solution. This made Jiang Baimei lying on the sofa locked and looked at it. There was some absent-minded Yao Yao who watched TV. He whispered: "I have actually encountered some things recently, but they are all able to solve the scope. Inside, if someone says something to you, don''t worry, I can handle it myself." "This... well." Yao Yi hesitated after listening to this, then nodded and said no more. The atmosphere in the office suddenly became a bit strange and silent. Neither of them said anything, and the performance was quite silent. This is extremely rare between Jiang Bai and Yao Wei. For a long while, Yao Wei suddenly suspended the TV series and took a deep breath. It seemed to be full of courage. He said to Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, if you have anything, you can tell me, my friend told me You have recently provoked an organization that is very painful. If you like, he can help you come forward and talk about it. This may not be a turning point." This can make Jiang Bai a little embarrassed. Yao Wei has always been a clean and neat person. He never talks about doing things, and sometimes he is very speechless. Jiang Bai has never been an outsider. Jiang Bai has something to do. He will not avoid it when he sees it. Correspondingly, there is no secret to Jiang Bai here. She has always done my best to help Jiang Bai, never hide it. Its hot and crisp, not a person who is shy, shoddy, and grinds. Todays performance is too abnormal. Unusually, Jiang Bai felt that it was not like Yao Hao. It seems that today, sitting in front of him, is not Yao Yao himself, but another person. Moreover, I also found a friend? A friend who knows that he has trouble, and also threatened to help himself settle down? Not right... or can''t say that the other party is threatening to help him settle things, but Yao Yao feels that the other person can help him settle some things? When Yao Wei helped Jiang Bai to do things, Jiang Bai investigated it. Yao Yi was surrounded by ordinary people. Besides the five years that he couldnt find, he didnt know what to do. Yaos foundation was clean and not clean. It is. Is it the friend who met in the disappearance of five years? However, since Yao Yao returned to Tiandu, he has never seen him contact with any outsiders. How can he know a friend who is so capable? A friend who makes Yao Yi think that he can help him settle things? This makes Jiang Bai extremely curious. Chapter 751： Not who are they? The 751st chapter is not who they are? Careful calculations, Jiang Bai is now provoked trouble. Satan''s shadow can be ruled out, they will not be hostile to Jiang Bai, at least not at present, the last time with Jiang Bai is good, at least that Marcus is showing goodwill. The African Union of Ancient Warriors seems to be somewhat unpleasant, but they have already taken care of themselves. They have no courage and no courage to compete with Jiang Bai. There are a lot of people who have hatred with Jiang Bai, but they dare to look for troubles in Jiang Bai, and they have already acted, or they really dont want to act. Old Nalan is one. However, if Yao Yao has anything to do with Lao Nalan, the last time Liu Zhous affairs will not be helpless, and he will not let himself go to the ice city himself. Turned your face. So this can be ruled out. The rest, that is, the four major families, but these four families and Jiang Bai''s enmity is very early, if Yao Yao has a relationship with them, I am afraid already already said, and the Nangong family last time was even more devastating. The four great families also have their own injuries, and there is a perverted Yang invincible suppression. I can''t afford any big waves for the time being. It is in the period of recovery. During this period, unless they are full, they have nothing to look for. White trouble. Otherwise, it will definitely not be against Jiang Bai at this time. Think about it, the only possibility is the nine gaming groups and the Assassin League. As for which one of them is related, Jiang Bai is not sure. The Nine Gaming Groups are very involved, and Yao Yi is most likely to be one of them if they have a relationship. Instead, it is the Assassin League, too mysterious, a gang of cold killers, Jiang Bai feels that Yao Hao''s friends should not be one of them, otherwise it will be eradicated by this tightly organized and horrible terrorist gang. "Which friend is one of the nine gambling alliances? Is it not clear that my grievances with the nine gambling groups can be solved in one or two sentences?" "If it is for me to refund money to them, I am sorry, the door is not. If not, I think the contradiction between me and them should be difficult to resolve." "So, if this is the case, help me to say thank you to your friend, it will not bother him." Jiang Bai preconceived. Thinking over and over again, Jiang Baicai said such a sentence. Regardless of what Yao Weis friends are doing, Yaos mind has arrived. For her own safety, it seems that she has made a very difficult choice and said this to herself. If you want to help yourself, don''t say how much it costs, you must owe a lot of people. However, the contradiction of the Nine Gaming Groups is not solved by one or two sentences, which involves real money and countless wealth. Now let the other party give up these wealth, it is obviously not willing, let no one has this face, a family let the other party tens of billions of dollars of wealth evaporated out of thin air, but even a fart can not let go. If you let Jiang Bai withdraw money or something, it is a dream! Jiang Bai is simply a shackle. He can''t get in. He wants him to eat his mouth and swallow it into his stomach. He has chewed and digested the meat and spit it out. It is simply an idiotic dream! Jiang Bai is not afraid of them, it is impossible to do so. However, this is Yao Yis intention. Jiang Bai is also a polite expression of his own gratitude. "Nine major gaming groups? Are you still enemies with the nine gaming groups?" Jiang Bais words made Yaos eyes look awkward and looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look, as if he had seen a ghost, his face was blank. Obviously, she is not aware of this. After listening to this, Jiang Bai took a moment and felt a little embarrassed. He coughed twice and didn''t talk. He realized that he had guessed wrong, and his subconscious face was reddish. He refused to talk to Yao Wei on this matter. He just smiled and said: "Small things, small things, in fact, it is no big deal, haha." This fact is not a glorious thing. Jiang Bai extorted and extorted outside, and deceived the nine gambling groups. He said that this is not the case, and Jiang Bai is really embarrassed to mention it. Its not the Nine Gaming Groups... Is it the Big Four? After hesitating, Jiang Bai whispered, and some were not sure. He is not sure whether Yao Wei is talking about the four major families, but he is very curious about what Yao Yao said is the trouble. Yao Yi is vague, Jiang Bai can only guess. "Four big families?" Yao Yi is a stay, obviously do not know Jiang Bai and the four major families have hatred, and may even be unclear what the four major families are, after all, the four major family names are loud, but in the end it is a hidden ancient Wu Shijia, the average person really has no way of knowing. "Cough, not the four major families, will not always be old Nalan?" "I am a small contradiction with Nalan Zongde. At most, I will not be able to make friends." Having said that, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but spit. "And how is the name Nalan Zongde? Nalan Zongde so familiar, shouldn''t it be the old lord of the Northeast? Lord Nalan?" After listening to this, Yao Wei looked at Jiang Bai and then looked suspicious. Nalan Zongde, she naturally knows, Liu Zhous business, looking for so many people to express feelings, and finally the other party is throwing a sentence, that is the man of Nalans lord, and finally dare not re-control, even anti-water . She deliberately asked someone to investigate who Mr. Nalan was, so she had a very intuitive understanding. Hearing Jiang Bai said that even with Nalan Wang, there is also a hatred. Yao Wei is obviously very surprised. She was annoyed with this name in the past, knowing that Jiang Bai had found a relationship with Liu Zhou. I thought it was the relationship of the Meng Dynasty. Now it seems that it is not the case... Jiang Bai has done something in it! Even with the lord Nalan? "Cough, not him..." "Who is that? Satan''s shadow? Or the African ancient warrior league? Or what is the mess? Right, I have conflicts with the Yamaguchi group, the rice field group. Um... the five big families of the country A, it seems to follow me too. A bit contradictory." "Oh, yes, your friend shouldn''t be the one in Kunsha. Isn''t the old boy still dead? I have been in it for so long, and I want to kiss my wrist? Is he living enough? I really thought that there were a few remaining anti-government forces that were great to resist there?" "Get out of my way, I will do it!" ...... "Not Kunsha? Isn''t that the Assassin Order? How can your friends be associated with such a group of sectarian organizations? You should be careful with Yao." "What isn''t they? Is it Liu Shengxin''s yin? Or is it the South Korean consortium?" Jiang Bai asked one by one, and then found out that what they thought and guessed was not correct, and then changed one, completely ignoring Yaos more surprised and speechless face... Chapter 752： Jiang Bai is very curious Seven hundred and fifty-two chapters Jiang Bai is very curious "I said the boss, how many enemies do you have?" In the end, Yao couldnt stop, and Jiang Bai asked very silently. She did not expect Jiang Bai to have so many enemies, do not have to know all, listen to the name, they know that these people are not easy to provoke. The average person offends one of them. They are all sleepless and sleepy. They can''t sleep well. Jiang Bai is good, he has offended a dozen, and he has nothing to eat all day. He eats a good sleep. I really don''t know how it was. of. "amount" Jiang Bai is a bit embarrassed and should not be heard. I really don''t know how to answer this embarrassing question. His enemies seem to be quite a lot, to the point where people are scalp. I think that I have always thought that Cheng Tianyi is a big mountain cannon who gets caught up in the disaster and who is going to fight. Now think about it, I really want to be much better than him. "Not these." In the end, Yao Yao came to say that Jiang Bai was speechless and said so many enemies, neither? Do you have any enemies you don''t know? Jiang Bai expressed doubts. His memory is still very good. I don''t remember what I have offended. Of course, it is not completely absent, but those guys seem to be unable to get on the countertop. How can they not count their enemies? "Nothing? Who can it be? Isn''t that the Assassin League''s mouse?" Jiang Bai frowned and couldn''t help but ask, apart from this, he couldn''t think of it, and there were any organizations and people who had hatred against him. Others can''t get on the table, and they can''t afford the enemy. When he spoke of the Assassin League, Yao Wei was silent, which made Jiang Bai awkward. He looked at Yao Yi with amazement and licked his eyes. Some unbelievable said: "You really follow Do they have a relationship?" It is no wonder that Jiang Bai is so surprised that the Assassin League has a mysterious origin, a long history, a terrible trace of his whereabouts, and is located in the West. There is not much communication with this side. The few killers that Jiang Bai encountered before were also typical Western faces. Their origins are said to be the Western assassin groups that originated in the Middle Ages. Such an organization, Jiang Bai really can''t understand, how Yao Yao will be related to them, this is obviously not normal, and some are not in line with common sense. "Well, some relationships, I have friends over there, tell me that the Assassin League is looking for you trouble, Jiang Bai, the Assassin League is really scary, and outsiders simply don''t understand how strong they are." "My friend told me that your ability is not weak, and even has defeated them an attack, but the Assassin League is far from simple. Their inheritance can be traced back to the distant Middle Ages. Even the most brilliant time, even the king has several They died in their hands and even assassinated the pope. Although they did not succeed, they could see that they were amazing." "These people, for the purpose of the unscrupulous, the master is like a cloud, the strong is like a rain, you defeated them an attack, they will be shot again if they are slightly prepared." "I know the Assassin League. They are the kind of organizations that don''t give up. The assassinations will continue one after another. As long as the Assassin Alliance is not destroyed, the mission will never stop." "However, my friend still has some energy there. If you are willing to compromise, I can find someone to help you. Although you may have to pay some price, you can escape the attack of the Assassin League. This... Yao Wei looked at Jiang Bai, and it was rare to speak in a serious way. His look was solemn and solemn, and he was extremely serious. He was very different from Yao Bai, whom Jiang Baiping knew. However, it was a pity that her words were not finished and she was interrupted by Jiang Bai. " Needless to say, I can''t compromise with the Assassin League. It''s definitely not dead. You don''t have to worry about it. If you want to help, let your friend come out and meet me. I don''t have to. He told me about it, just tell me where the Assassin League is. "Of course... the benefits of him." If it was before, Jiang Bai would consider Yao Yaos words. Although I dont know how Yao Yao knows the Assassins people, I dont know what kind of friend Yao Yao is, but since Yaos dare to say, it must be something. Grasp. Jiang Bai knows Yao Yao. She is not a person who believes in ecstasy. Since she said it, at least a few points can help Jiang Bai reconcile in this middle. Otherwise, Yao Yilian will not say it. If this was before, Jiang Bai accepted it. After all, no one is willing to follow the death of a world-class killer group with a long history and strong strength. But now, no, with the system''s mission, Jiang Bai and the Assassin Alliance are not dead. Just kidding, Jiang Bai has cultivated to the ninth weight of "Dragon Elephant Prajna" or "Dragon Dragon Prison", and the first one is the tenth weight. This weight requires at least a million points of prestige. As long as the Assassin League is broken and the mission is completed, Jiang Bai will be able to gain this million points of prestige. Let Jiang Bai give up? It is better to let him die! It is absolutely impossible for him to agree, so there is no possibility of compromise. The other party is awesome, but he is not bad at Jiang Bai. Now he has not encountered an opponent who can compete with him. He does not say that he is invincible. At least he is better than Yang invincible now. . Its just that Jiang Bai is not as boring as Yangs invincible. "Jiang Bai, you really don''t think about it, the Assassin League is not as simple as you think, they..." When Yao Hao listened to this, his face changed suddenly. He did not expect Jiang Bai to be so stubborn and wanted to persuade Jiang Bai. Its a pity that when I didnt finish it, I was interrupted by Jiang Bai: Theyre not going to say anything about them. You may have heard from your friends why they have to deal with me, but I dont know if I have to deal with them. We The relationship between you said that you don''t understand, in short, one sentence, never die!" "I can''t compromise with them. Compared to these, I am very curious. Yao Yao, you are so surprised me. How did you get on the line with the Assassin League?" "Or, how do you have a friend of the Assassin League? Listen to the meaning of a powerful person? Or don''t dare to say it to help me, you know, I have killed their two main forces." Rejected Yaos proposal, Jiang Bai, who was sitting there, looked at Yao Yao in front of him. Compared with the alliance with the Assassin, Jiang Bai is more curious about how Yao Yao is on the line with the Assassin League. Is that the disappearing five years of communication with someone in the Assassin League, or is she disappearing in the past five years is actually going to the Assassin League? Or do you have something that you don''t know, and let them have a relationship? Jiang Bai is very curious about this. Chapter 753： Some people are delusional Chapter 753 is someone crazy Jiang Bais words made Yao Yi close his mouth and became hesitant. His mouth was slightly open, but he closed again, and he seemed to stop talking. After a while, I said for a while: "My business, I will say it when I say it, but I need some time." In this regard, Jiang Bai picked up his eyebrows and did not ask. Everyone has their own secrets, and Yao is no exception. Jiang Bai is not a person who likes to explore the secrets of others. When he hears Yao Hao say this, he will no longer ask questions. He laughs and avoids this problem and does not go deeper. . "As for the headquarters of the Assassin League, this is a secret. My friend''s status is extraordinary, but the specific location of the altar is not known. I only know that it is in the water business city of Venice in Europa. As for the specific place, it is impossible. Know." "The reason why the Assassin League has not been broken for so many years is inseparable from their ability to hide the trail. Even the highest level, as long as they are not at the headquarters, it is impossible to know the location of the headquarters." "As long as I arrive, I will be completely closed to the five senses, and then I will bring it to the headquarters. My friend told me that the headquarters should be under the sea. As for the specific location, he can''t say one." "The Assassin Alliance is divided into only two types of people, one is an outsider, performing all tasks, and the other is a headquartered person who can''t go out for almost a lifetime." "Unless it is a special issue, or if the Assassin League encounters a big crisis, the headquarters staff will not be light, so it is not an easy task to find the headquarters of the Assassin League." Jiang Bai did not speak, Yao Yao answered the question of Jiang Bai, said a lot, in short, it means that you want to find the headquarters, no way! My friend doesn''t know either. This made Jiang Bai frown. The time has passed for a month or two. Although there are still ten months, the ten months are not long, and the short is not short. Ten months is enough to do a lot of things, and it will be fleeting. When it is not completed, Jiang Bai can be in trouble. The reward of the system is very attractive, and the punishment is even more troublesome. Jiang Bai does not want to get the benefits when he gets it, but loses a lot. "In addition, the Jiang Bai Assassin League is not very irritating. I know that you have killed both of them, but the two people have the same status in the Assassin League. They are the executives of the executive department. The master is far worse than the master." "The total altar of the Assassin League, in addition to the young soldiers who have been trained and stayed at home, the rest are mostly veteran players who have been promoted from the executive department." "Every one is not simple. They are living in the headquarters of the Assassin League. It is because there is nothing outside of them that is worthy of their shots. These people are all generations with amazing strengths. It is very difficult to get rid of." "You have no meaning in inquiring about the altar. Don''t say that you can''t find it. Even if you find it, how can it be? If the Assassin League is so well solved, it will not continue to this day." "They used to blame the Holy See, and assassinated the Pope. Although they were hit hard by the Holy See, they have been lurking for a hundred years, but they still continue to this day. Now they are more brilliant, and they are very powerful." "You know, that is the Holy See in the dark ages of the Middle Ages! You don''t think that you are more powerful than the Holy See?" Yao Wei saw Jiang Bais silence, so he spoke again. He was persuading Jiang Bai in his words. In short, it was one thing, let Jiang Baiqis flag, and stop playing the Assassins idea. Because that is definitely not something that a smart person should do, the Assassin League is too powerful. "I know, don''t say this, why don''t you talk about your TV series, say something interesting, the things in the Assassin League, I will handle it myself." Xiaohe interrupted Yaos words, Jiang Bai did not argue with her on this issue. The Assassin League is powerful, but he is not a good one. I really thought that a middle-level martial artist was a weak chicken in this era? Jiang Bai is confident that he has the power to suppress Qiankun. However, it is inevitable that some of this is self-proclaimed, and Jiang Bai is not willing to say it, so he has shifted the topic. Jiang Bais attitude made Yao Yao exhausted, and then he did not say anything. He was helpless and took a look at Jiang Bais eyes. He did not care about Jiang Bais innocence and cynicism. Knocked on the keyboard, I watched my own TV series. After watching it for a while, I said: "In a meeting, we will talk about the problem of our pharmaceutical factory in southern Sichuan. There is a problem there. Do you want to ventilate with your boss first, lest the people at the meeting say it? You know nothing." "Oh? What?" Imperial enterprises naturally do not have a pharmaceutical factory, but the Eagle Enterprise has, after the merger of the Eagle Group, the Imperial Enterprise has its own pharmaceutical company. However, the Eagle Enterprise is not known for its pharmaceuticals. It has only built a pharmaceutical factory in the southern part of Sichuan to produce some conventional cheap drugs. After the imperial enterprise took over, due to the formula of Jiang Bai, it expanded the scale of the Chuanan Pharmaceutical Factory, where it invested billions of dollars and built it, and it has now been completed. I even heard that the special medicine provided by Jiang Bai was remembered by Yao Wei and they remembered the cancer special medicine named God Pharmacy, which has already been put into production there. Now it is part of the production, and it is hoarding goods so as not to be in short supply after being officially put on sale. . After a few months of tossing, I heard that everything is going well. The locals very much welcome the investment of imperial enterprises, give a lot of preferential policies, and cooperate with each other. It can be said to be intimate. How can there be problems now? This makes Jiang Bai very curious. "I don''t know the specifics. This is the responsibility of the president of the pharmaceutical company. He will return to the headquarters to report the incident in the afternoon. The specific situation is not clear, but he simply passed me. "" It seems that someone is crazy about it, aiming at our Imperial Pharmaceuticals and wanting to take a slice of our new specialty medicine. Yao Wei did not look back, holding a tea cup and drinking tea, while whispering, the eyes did not leave the computer screen from beginning to end, apparently she did not care much about this matter, but only with Jiang Baitong. Yao Wei has not been Yao Yao in the past. Now she is in charge of such a huge thing as the imperial enterprise, plus Jiang Bai support, open eyes, contact with the top people, not very small things. Look in the eyes. She knows the power of the imperial enterprise and Jiang Bai and the network of relationships. Naturally, some people do not believe in the prefecture-level city. Is there anyone who can hardly get an imperial enterprise? Chapter 754： Twenty-five percent Seven hundred and fifty-four chapters twenty-five percent In Yaos opinion, these people are all tired and do not know how to live and die. I dont know which character is in the corner, but dare to fight the idea of ??an imperial enterprise? Isn''t it okay to find something with yourself? This kind of thing does not need her Yao Yao to personally come forward, not to mention the public relations manager Meng Huangchao Meng Da Shao, as long as the local provincial leaders say, the other party will not be able to eat and walk. It is necessary to know that the investment of imperial enterprises there is a huge investment of tens of billions, which can bring immeasurable effects to the local economy, and Yao Yao once said that when they contacted each other, once their special effects are obvious, they are listed. After that, it will definitely expand the scale of production. That is a big plan of hundreds of billions. The provincial capital of Sichuan Province is highly valued. Several major leaders have eaten together with Yao Wei, discussed this matter, and promised to ensure the safety of the investment of the imperial enterprises there. Now someone is messing around in this matter, Yao Yao only needs a phone call to let the other party can not eat and walk. If you don''t think that you haven''t fully understood the situation yet, Yao has already called a phone call. I believe that the other party will give yourself a satisfactory explanation. The reason why Yao Wei said this with Jiang Bai is that it is just prior ventilation. After all, Jiang Bai is the boss here. If he is not there, today, there is no need to report on it, a small matter. It happened that Jiang Bai was present, and Yao Yao naturally wanted to talk to Jiang Bai. "Looked at our special medicine? Appetite is not small! Who knows?" Jiang Bai stunned, asked with a smile, not too much, just sighed that the other''s appetite is not small. There is nothing remarkable in the place in Chuanzhong. In theory, there is the land of Cheng Tianqi, but the power of this guy is not too strong there, because there is also the invincibility of Yang, because of some tacit understanding, the power of two people in Chuanzhong. Not too strong. But not too strong is relative to other places, where their power can still crush other people. There is no need to go through any procedures at all, just call Cheng Cheng and everything will be solved. Jiang Bai is very curious, who is it, so courageous, has such a big appetite, and is eyeing his own special medicine. I don''t even think about how big the benefits of this thing can be, can they eat it? Jiang Bai thinks that this guy who is playing the empire''s pharmaceutical idea is simply smug, and has forgotten to ask him who Jiang Bai is. Forgot to inquire, what is the relationship between Jiang Bai and Cheng Tiger and Yang Invincible! "I don''t know at the moment, I don''t know if I listen to the report. I have to listen to that meaning. There should be no small energy in the local area. Otherwise, our general manager will not go to the headquarters to report. I must say something on the phone. It was not very convenient, so I ran for a while." "He will come in a moment, you will know when you listen." Yao said with a smile, then leaned on his comfortable boss chair and watched the TV silently. From time to time, he also made a few clear smiles. I don''t pay attention to my clothes, because of this indecent movement, most of my skin is exposed. In fact, even if it is known, it is estimated that it will not care. In front of Jiang Bai, she has never been a formal figure, and she has never avoided anything from Jiang Bai. There is nothing wrong with letting Jiang Bais eyes be blessed, but its a dream to move hands and feet. Looking at Yao Xiao, who was laughing at the flowering branch, Jiang Bai shook his head and leaned on the sofa, and fell into his dreams unconsciously. I don''t know how long it took, Jiang Bai was woken up by Yao Wei, simply sitting up straight, and after returning to God, Jiang Bai entered the office with Yao Wei. Today''s meeting, a lot of people, in addition to Jiang Bai''s familiar high-level, the managers of various branches, as well as the various headquarters of the high-level, as well as their secretaries, office staff, etc., Lin Lin is always afraid of having Hundreds of people. If the meeting rooms are not big enough, they really can''t accommodate them. One of the **** sat in the most central position, Jiang Bai was there where the old **** was there, listening with his eyes closed, just listening and not speaking, so the old **** was sitting and listening to the report. Most of them are trivial things. Jiang Bai is not willing to take care of it. It is nothing more than the recent achievements of the imperial enterprises, the progress of the project, and some problems encountered in recent development. Yao Yi gave instructions one by one, and Jiang Bai felt that the treatment was in place and replaced him. He was afraid that Yao Yao would not handle it properly. Its not that Jiang Bais ability is not good. Its really that his temper is not good. Many things can be resolved in a euphemistic way. Yao Yaos work, and the silence is silent, he will resolve this matter. If you change to Jiang Bai, you must make a big move. Compared with the two of them, Yao Wei is a standard businessman. Everything is based on interests. Jiang Bai is a standard rogue and villain. Everything comes from his temper. The rest are not ignored. It is based on strong power. Strictly speaking, Jiang Bai is not a qualified businessman. If he comes to steer the imperial enterprise, the imperial enterprise may not be able to flourish as it is today. Because many people will fear Jiang Bai, fear the enterprise that Jiang Bai has mastered and Jiang Bais style of work, prefer not to cooperate with imperial enterprises, not to make money, and do not want to trouble themselves, can not help them to kill themselves that day. If it is a disaster, then it will be worth the loss. Jiang Bai is also aware of this, and this is one of the fundamental reasons why he does not care about this. The meeting continued. Jiang Bai had not heard anything. An hour later, the general manager of the pharmaceutical company from the South of Sichuan Province stood up, a middle-aged man in a gray suit and glasses, who looked gentle and gentle, stood up low. The voice said: "I am talking about the problem of our Imperial Pharmaceuticals." This allowed Jiang Bai to open his eyes at this moment, and glanced at the angry department manager of the book, listening to his speech with great interest. As he had previously passed with Yao Yaogou, Imperial Pharmaceuticals was targeted in the southern part of Sichuan, and the other side wanted to take a slice of the new products of Imperial Pharmaceuticals. "What is the other party''s way, are you clear?" Jiang Bai interrupted the other party''s speech and asked. This is the root cause of Jiang Bais listening. "I don''t know, the other side is very mysterious. We also have several acquaintances in southern Sichuan. Some local leaders are very concerned about our imperial enterprises. I have looked for them, but they are somewhat jealous of each other and are not willing to say more." The people who are close to me tell me that it is best for me to communicate with the head office. The appetite of the other party is not too big. We only need to make a profit of 25 percent. Let us give in. The general manager of Imperial Pharmaceuticals listened to Jiang Bais question and knew that this was the big boss. He immediately raised his spirit and answered carefully. Chapter 755： Bullying The 755th Bully When I was talking, I was still watching Jiang Bai, for fear of offending the big boss because I said something wrong. The big boss, said to have a profound background and amazing strength, although he did not care about the imperial enterprise, he was absolutely mastered. One sentence can determine his own destiny and he must be careful to deal with Jiang Bai. "Twenty-five percent? Good breath! Do they know what the role of this thing is? Do you know that this thing represents the market prospect? Do you know how much interest this represents? Twenty-five?" "Oh, not afraid to kill them!" When Jiang Bai heard this number, he sneered on the spot and even got some anger. The other party is not like Jiang Bai thought, want to play the autumn wind, get some money from Imperial Pharmaceuticals here... Its just a greedy hunger! The imperial enterprise has undergone authoritative argumentation and prediction of the special medicine for this imperial pharmacy. The drug is highly priced, starting with 100,000 treatments. Prices are more expensive in developed countries. According to preliminary estimates, the pharmaceutical market has been well-received and promoted. It can bring 2,000 to 300 billion kyats of net profit to imperial enterprises in one year, and this is only a preliminary estimate, and the actual income may be higher. The main thing is that this is not a hammer sale, and the number of cancer patients is increasing. This profit is increasing year by year. Although it is more expensive, it is not unbearable. Simple chemotherapy treatment will cost hundreds of thousands a year, and it will not play a very good role. What is cured is more nonsense, and it will delay the life expectancy at most. Suffering from pain, the price is much more than the "God Pharmacy". The price that Jiang Bai wants is definitely a good price. More importantly, it is useful! Can definitely heal. This is the root! What is selling is not a problem at all, even if it is borrowing, there will be countless people to buy. There are a lot of people staring at such a big deal, but the person who dares to open the lion is never, and he hits the idea of ??the Imperial Medicine, and he is looking for death. Jiang Bai will not pack them, it is not Jiang Bai. "They should know that the other side is also strong. There is energy in Sichuan. How can we not estimate our expected income? They are not only estimated, but they should be very clear." Yao took over. Add it with your own cold voice. "So, if you heard about this news, you will come back in a panic? Reporting with the headquarters, is it for us to make concessions, or do we want to push this trouble to the headquarters?" Jiang Bai did not pay attention to Yao Wei, but sat there, looking straight at the sweating of his forehead, as if he had suffered tremendous pressure from the general manager of Imperial Pharmaceuticals. Jiang Bai feels that this middle-aged man seems to be honest and honest, but his ability is not enough. This is not handled well. After running through these words, he is pushing the problem to Jiang Bai. A little thing, the refusal is, because the other party ran over a few words? What does it look like! Spread out, imperial enterprises can be shameful. The other party heard Jiang Bais dissatisfaction in the discourse. He wiped the sweat on his forehead with a towel and quickly added: Boss, I am not such a person. How can I run over because of the other words? To the headquarters?" "My old Liu, though not saying that he has seen too many events, has experienced a lot of winds, but there are still some eyes. If the other side is just scaring, I will not take care of them." "In fact, I have rejected their proposal and told them that this is absolutely impossible. The imperial enterprises will not condone this kind of extortion. Even I told them that we will definitely reflect to the relevant parts. Local governments and provincial governments reflect this." "But the other party''s attitude is very tough. It is said that even if they say the Central Committee, they are not afraid!" "At the end, I said that it is only 25 percent if we give us a face. If we dont give them a satisfactory answer within a month, its not 25 percent. At that time, we must take at least a hundred. Fifty points! One less, let us close!" "I naturally don''t believe it, but I don''t believe there is no way. I have reflected it to the locality, but no one has taken care of us. The day before yesterday, our Imperial Pharmaceuticals first stopped water and electricity, and then all departments rushed to check, business, tax, public security, quality. Inspection, each department is the same as the light-off meeting, taking turns to check, it seems that all the queues are waiting, waiting at the door, one in and one out." "In just two days, we received 60 tickets, the total amount exceeded one billion, 12 notices of suspension of business, the pre-existing goods were also detained, and now we are still pulling things from our warehouse." "It is even more ridiculous that the Seismological Bureau and the Animal Husbandry Bureau have come, saying that our factory construction standards are unqualified, and the Animal Husbandry Bureau said that our pharmaceutical factory affects animal husbandry next to it!" "You talk about it, what is this, our factory is a standard delivery room, a layer of steel frame, where is the unqualified? As for the impact of farming... We are surrounded by mountains, a road built by ourselves, a radius of ten miles , even the personal cigarettes are not there to breed?" "Is this not a bully?" "We reflect everywhere, but no one cares about us, so I have to come to the headquarters to report this matter to you and Yao." The other party said that he was full of grievances and said that he had slightly brought a cry of grievances later. People around this are speechless. This kind of thing is not uncommon. Some companies are often martyrdom. However, in this case, even companies with no background relationship are rare. Its simply a bully. As for their imperial enterprises, since the establishment of the company, they have not been so arrogant, and the people present at the scene are indignant. Someone even stood up and said to Yao Wei: "Yao, you personally contact the Sichuan Provincial Government. If you don''t bring such a bully, they don''t want to, we will contact Tiandu here, let the Tiandu government For the sake of our company." "Its not good. This kind of place is to withdraw money, and we cant let them extort us there! "Yeah, even if we withdraw some of our losses, it is better than being blackmailed here. We are looking for a place in the sky, I don''t believe it, and some people can run here to extort money!" "Yeah, yeah, that''s it!" For a time, this proposal was supported by many people. They all supported Yaos reflection of the problem. If it is not, even if it is divestment, it must not be blackmailed. Chapter 756： experienced Chapter 576 has experience "Withdrawal? Why do you withdraw money? What are your ideas?" "Our imperial enterprise has been extorted and extorted. Now we have to withdraw money to avoid it. Lose what you said! Why do we withdraw capital?" Just when everyone was indignant, Jiang Bai, who was sitting there, suddenly spoke up. When he took a table, he stood up coldly and said with dissatisfaction. Except for a few high-level executives who followed Jiang Bai, there were so many people who were on the scene asking for divestment? What is this theory? Can you just run? This thing, they can do it, Jiang Bai can''t! This kind of performance in Jiang Bais view is simply a deserters performance. The imperial enterprise has been forced to withdraw and leave only? Its a joke! The other party is too overbearing. Even in Wu Tianxi and Li Qingdi, they did not have this ability. Lao Nalan is so strong, and he has not seen him now dare to kill the imperial enterprises outside the customs. Of course... Speaking of it, in the recent period, we have to shrink the development of the imperial enterprises outside the customs, reduce investment, shrink the camp, and try not to develop careers there. Already there are some temporary reductions, so as to avoid a sudden attack on the goods of Lao Nalan, and Jiang Bais home outside the customs is a pot. Although the quantity is not much, can it be property? The two of them are fighting, that is, the old Nalan is sensible, and it is inevitable that there will be some damage. Jiang Bai is the first to bear the brunt of the industry outside the customs. It is like the old Nalans industry in Guanzhong. If the two people fight, the old Nalans career in Guanzhong is not A little bit of loss. Jiang Bai changed his name to Nalan! The people around him were confronted by Jiang Baixun, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. I dont understand, the big boss who has never been in charge of the matter, why suddenly made such a big fire, it is really chilling. Is this the legendary thunder and rain showers are Jun? Usually good and kind, like the warmth of the sun, angry, earth-shattering, people change? One by one executives did not dare to say a word at this time. Jiang Bai sat there, his face cold and said to Yao Wei: "Call the main leaders of their southern Sichuan to see if they care about it!" Everyone thought that Jiang Bai would have any good ideas, and he was disappointed when he heard this. What is this? If the other party is willing to help, how can it fall to this point? I thought that Yao Wei would oppose it. I didnt expect Yao Hao, who was sitting there, to make a phone call without hesitation, to contact the other partys secretary, and then to explain the situation of Imperial Pharmaceuticals in a concise manner, and to tell the other party extremely hard, if not If handled, the Imperial Enterprise will withdraw its capital from southern Sichuan. But unfortunately, the other party just listened to this and just laughed and said: "This... Yao Zong, its not that we don''t help. It''s really that you have some problems with Imperial Pharmaceutical itself. You know, although we are investing heavily, you are coming from other places. Investors, we generally take care of, especially large groups like imperial enterprises." "But you can''t ignore the laws and regulations. I heard that you have a lot of problems. Now all the departments have told me that you have too many problems. If I haven''t kept pressing, I have already broken the sky." "I advise you not to expect me to be strong here. I am a top leader, but many things can''t be hard. You still have to think about your own problems." "I suggest, listen to the opinions of the relevant departments, and rectify them. In addition, our local enterprises are also strong. You should cooperate more and help them. It is not easy to solve your problems." "Of course, I have to make a little profit, but I personally feel that compared with some profits, the development of your Imperial Pharmaceutical is obviously more important. Do you think I am right?" After listening to this, Yao Wei did not respond. The people around him knew this expression one by one. Jiang Bai was annoyed on the spot. He took the phone and directly said: "You can''t manage this thing, or Don''t care, or are you with them?" Jiang Bais words, let the other side be a glimpse first, then some angry and angry said: Who are you! Speak to the person in charge! I tell you... you... Jiang Bai directly said, "Who am I? I am Jiang Bai! If you don''t know, you will go and ask! I have heard this in your case today, you are waiting to go in. Go to jail!" When I finished talking, I hung up the phone and watched the people around me stunned. I didn''t expect the big boss to be so mad, but the other party is a prince, so just talk to people? Do you have a compromise? Speaking makes people want to go to jail? The amount is too strong, right? How to look, why not like a businessman. How can such a businessman dare to speak to his parents? Isn''t this a tearful face? Is there any relationship, isnt it the official guard? We don''t seem to be all the way to those people. The other party can be a parent, and there must be a lot of background. Is it really okay to talk like this? For a time, the top executives of the imperial enterprises were somewhat aggressive. Except for a few who knew the situation of Jiang Bai, they had been following Jiang Bais original management team, and they were so shocked that they knew that this would develop into this. Think about it too, who is Jiang Ye? A brother of Tiandu met with people who would be polite, and those who were unimpeded in the emperor. A small local official, dare to fight with Jiang Ye there? Its strange that Jiangs inheritance is that. As for saying that people are jailed, it is not nonsense. They know that Jiang Bai has this ability. "Don''t look at it, you don''t have to deal with this matter. I personally deal with this matter. I will fly to southern Sichuan this evening. I want to see which one is enough to live. I want to fight with us. One fight!" "Let us have a profit of 25 percent? Not afraid to kill them!" "I went tonight to marry them and make a bowl of snake soup for Imperial Pharmaceuticals." Without waiting for everyone to react, Jiang Bai said with a big hand and said, he is confident that he can do it well. Let him go to talk to people about business, it is possible to talk about it, and it is possible to talk about collapse. The bigger possibility is that he turned his face on the spot and told him to do it because he is not so piece of material. However, let Jiang Bai go to trouble and step on people. This kind of thing, Jiang Bai is hand-to-hand, don''t be too familiar with it. Its just a matter of getting used to doing this, because its too much work. He came along this road, do not know how many heroes fell to his feet, do this, Jiang Bai ... is experienced! Chapter 757： Find in the dark The 777th chapter is secretly searched Jiang Bai said that he did the work, did not hesitate, and took a special plane to Sichuan in the evening. He laughed with the beautiful stewardess all the way, avoiding the obvious temptation of the other side. In the evening, Jiang Bai had already arrived in southern Sichuan. . Together with him, there is also the head of Imperial Pharmaceuticals here, the old Liu, Liu Changgui. Jiang Bai came with him, and also learned about the specific situation of Imperial Pharmaceutical in the southern Sichuan region. After all, Jiang Bai knew about the place here, but he didn''t know it in detail. Yao Yao gave him a written document. The boss was too thick. Jiang Bai was too lazy to look at it. Under normal circumstances, these were given to Xiaotian. read. Therefore, the situation here is actually more familiar than Jiang Bai, but Xiaotian is a sitting cannon. When Jiang Bai was at home, he served at Jiang Bai, not at home to help Jiang Bai, and basically did not leave Tiandu. The matter of the Empire building made him short-lived. Now he has handed it over to a team of professional managers. At present, it is working well, and Xiaotian is naturally happy to stay at home. This time, Jiang Bai did not bring Xiaotian out. This is to bring him to see the market, but unfortunately this kid is not happy, Jiang Bai did not force. When I arrived in southern Sichuan, Lao Liu whispered: "Boss, I am arranging the hotel now?" "No, these things don''t have to worry about you, remember my phone number. You don''t have to worry about the rest. You just manage your company. I guess the other party is so big, it won''t be so It will take a long time to talk to you again." "At the time, you tell me, as for me now... I am going to go shopping." Jiang Bai looked at Lao Liu and smiled and said that he left the phone number and floated away. Imperial Pharmaceuticals is now being ordered to rectify and the stored goods are also sealed up, but their ambitions are great. They dont want a lot of valuable goods, but long-term meal tickets. They wont take the black market for reselling. Piled up in the warehouse, the overall impact is small. Jiang Bai did not rush to find someone to solve the current predicament. He has the ability and the relationship to settle the situation, but he is not in a hurry because he is waiting for the scene to come out. Jiang Bai looked to see who he was, so bold, so appetizing, he wanted to take a slice from his Jiang Bai! If you use the Thunder method now, handle it from top to bottom, and directly take this matter to the center, go to Meng Lao, or come over by Li Qingdi, Cheng Tianqi, Wu Tianxi, and Yang Wudi. The problem can be solved. However, it is inevitable that there will be some stunned snakes. This is not what Jiang Bai wants. If he wants to do this, he really doesn''t have to look for these big names. Just the network of relations that Zao Wou-Ki left to Jiang Bai is enough to make this thing easy. A prefecture-level city''s head and brain, **** and down, tied together, Jiang Bai does not care, he can really do not have white Ding, if you do not have a ministerial status, I am embarrassed to drink tea with Jiang Bai. Therefore, it is not difficult to solve them. In a word, but this way, will not let the people behind it dare not come out, this is the problem that Jiang Bai had to consider. Because of this, he did not act rashly. It is naturally impossible to let Lao Liu arrange the room in a big way and tell everyone that he is coming. Isn''t that welcoming people to prepare? Hesitated a bit, the old Liu Liu Changgui did not continue to say anything, and bid farewell to Jiang Bai at the airport. After Jiang Bais departure, he returned to the housing arranged by the company. As the general manager here, the company is equipped with housing and the environment is good. After leaving the airport, Jiang Bai took a taxi to the city center and felt a little hungry. He thought about it and found a night market. He asked for a few big waists and then asked for more than twenty. A skewer of meat, a bottle of beer sat down. Consider what you should do to get rid of the behind-the-scenes of this incident. Counting on the other side to find the door, it is certainly a choice, but the other party just told the old Liu to let him give a reply within a month, even if it is found, it should be a month after the reply is not available. Now, the other party is definitely not going out, because it has only been less than three days. Let Jiang Bai wait for more than 20 days in southern Sichuan, which Jiang Bai can''t accept. It is not that this place can''t be done. On the contrary, the environment here makes Jiang Bai very fond of it. It is surrounded by mountains and mountains, and the scenery is extremely beautiful. However, Jiang Bais things have gone a lot. I cant waste it here in vain. Although he goes back, there is actually no use for it. He is reading a book, watching TV, and dying to go to class. There is no help for the development of the imperial enterprise, because he does not care at all. However, this is the view of others, but it is also true. However, in Jiang Bais opinion, he is a person who has a day to fight for money. How can he spend his life here? This is absolutely unacceptable. Therefore, he wants to find a way to find out these people. However, in this place in southern Sichuan, Jiang Bais eyes are black, and he does not know a person at all. There is no power or energy here. It is not an easy task to find out the behind-the-scenes black hands. Thinking about it, Jiang Bai still hangs a phone call to Cheng Tianyi. Cheng Tianyi is known as the tiger of southern Xinjiang. The provinces of southern Xinjiang have great influence. They have also worked in the border area for several years, near Sichuan, in The energy in Chuanzhong is not small. If it is not the same as Yangs invincible northwestern region, the two people are relatively close and are not willing to have contradictions. Therefore, if there is no infiltration in Sichuan, it is already the place of Cheng Tianyi. Where else will happen now? Look at the development of imperial enterprises in the southern provinces, which place is not unimpeded? Who doesn''t know the relationship between Cheng Tiger and Jiang Bai? Is that iron buddy? In Mr. Chengs site, its difficult for the imperial enterprise, and its difficult for him to find himself uncomfortable. "Old Cheng, I have recently done something in southern Sichuan. Do you have any competent people here?" Jiang Bai said after he made a phone call, laughing and laughing. "Delicious manpower? Chuannan? You let me think." Cheng Tianyi answered the phone very quickly, and did not know what he was doing. He called the phone and listened to Jiang Bais words and frowned. He said that he was caught in some kind of thinking. . For a long while, Cheng Tianyi slowly said: "I really don''t know anyone in this place in southern Sichuan. You know that Chuanan has a good position in Chuanzhong. It is not particularly important. I don''t have any specific personnel here." Chapter 758： Cant cause trouble Chapter 758 can''t cause trouble "There are a few powerful people in Chuanzhong. I don''t know if you need it. What happened? Suddenly, I went to Chuanan. Is there any one that doesn''t have long eyes to provoke you?" Cheng Tianyi seems to be very curious about Jiang Bai. Minister Cheng is not a gossip himself, but it seems to be a special heart for Jiang Bai. I don''t know if he is too high, too embarrassed, he doesn''t have any friends, or because he thinks Jiang Bai''s things are too interesting, so no one knows, I am afraid he is only clear. "Nothing, there are a few goods that don''t last long. I want to compete with me. You know, I told you, my business in southern Sichuan, that is hundreds of billions a year, how can I let the local nephew Give Huo Huo? So, I am not here to see who is eating the bear heart and leopard, and dare to hit my idea here." "But you know, I don''t know anyone in southern Sichuan. I want to come and think about it, or find your old man. You can let the outside rumor that this is your place. Who can I look for?" "I didn''t expect you to know anyone." Jiang Bai listened to this, while eating the skewers, he whispered, and the words were full of drama. He has always been talking to Cheng Tianyi. He likes to joke with this serious guy, but this time he talked about it because he was eating something more or less ambiguous. "What are you doing with this goods? How do you say this virtue? What is my site? I told you that Jiang Bai is not a triad, and where is the site? Don''t talk about it!" "Where is this from the rivers and lakes habits? Is it the site of the site? I just had a little influence there, and... others are not clear, you still don''t know, that place is a bit close to Yang invincible, I don''t want to be Entangled with people there, so as not to conflict with Yang invincible." "So it is a reasonable thing to not be able to master the whole situation. Don''t take the words and run against me. I will explain to you a good person in Chuanzhong to contact you. Some small things he should be able to handle!" "If he can''t handle it, tell me again, if you need my help, I will shoot it. Your kid should not be there. Sichuan has developed very well these years. Many foreign consortia now have access, you should not do it there. The wind is raining and affecting the image." "You don''t have a balance at the end of the old Nalan, don''t bother again!" Cheng Tianyi listened to Jiang Bais words, and Shen Sheng gave such a passage. The meaning of the words is very obvious. Jiang Bais business is willing to help, so Jiang Bai does not want to come, what is really happening, he is flat. He knows Jiang Bai too. If this matter can be easily solved, it is naturally good. If not, then I am afraid it will be troublesome. It is not afraid that Jiang Bai will suffer, but he is afraid that Jiang Bai will make things too big and affect the place. The angles of the stations are different, and the issues to be considered are also different. Now Cheng Tianyi has always started from the overall situation and is no longer stuck in the section. Naturally, I dont want Jiang Bai to make any big noises. Otherwise, he will not look good in the center. "I know I know, don''t I have any measure?" Jiang Bai responded with impatience, but after adding this sentence, he added: "What is going on in the end, but not in me, but in watching each other, my business is millions of times per minute, thousands of times a year. Billions of profits, they want to share a piece of cake, is this not a nonsense?" "You said that I can agree to this?" "The bully doesn''t look at who it is, but also hits me?" "The people you are looking for are naturally good. I am not willing to get into trouble. If it is useless, people will come to the door. Then can''t you blame me for making things big?" In this regard, Cheng Tianqi silently speechless, thought for a while, said: "I know, you can do it, anyway, remember this matter, try to be low-key, don''t make too much noise, now on the head Things are very disgusting, making big things, very troublesome." "And, there is Lao Nalan, you don''t want to talk to him recently. Someone has already stared at you and Lao Nalan. Now the center has someone open, saying that the two of you are about to get the wind and ask us to follow up here. "I worked with Li Qingdi to settle this matter, but you should pay attention to it. Don''t go to the old Nalan now. I will then find someone to send him a message and let him be a little bit." "You have to fight, and you can''t be this year." Cheng Tianqis words made Jiang Bai somewhat curious. He did not ask who was talking about his bad words. He had a lot of enemies. Some people said that it is normal to say two bad things about themselves. What is the meaning of this sentence? What is the meaning of this year? Now only in June, there are still more than half a year. Is this going to be a hard-pressing suppression of him and Lao Nalan not letting them compete? What are the meanings? "Several meanings, what is important this year?" Jiang Bai asked curiously. Cheng Tianyi just explained that he should not make troubles in southern Sichuan. He also explained that he and Lao Nalan could not be this year. This is not like the style of Cheng Tianqi. This product is not a typical guy who is not afraid of death. How did you suddenly start a dove of peace? "Jiang Bai, are you a pig? Don''t you watch the news? The August Global Sports Event is held in the Imperial Capital, and there are games in both Guanwai and Tiandu!" "You are now engaged in rain with Lao Nalan. Can you calm down in two months? Can you guarantee that you will not be devastated and innocent? Once you are injured and innocent, it will not be a simple public security incident. It is." "This effect is incalculable! Don''t you know?" "amount" Jiang Bai listened to this and smiled. He did not pay much attention to domestic news recently. He forgot about the several-year sports event, which was held in China this year. Its really not appropriate to engage in the rain now. This is the case of the wind, Jiang Bai does not want to leave a shadowless image of the center, he is a businessman who is just right. "I don''t have a problem, but you don''t know if you are a boss. Now it''s not that I have to go to the old Nalan with him. It is his lord Nalan who wants to compete with me now." "The last thing has already been closed, but he is not endless with me. This old goods is still on Changbai Mountain. This is not sincere to make me look good, so you should not tell me this, you are looking for Lao Nalan said." "He doesn''t do it, I will definitely not move him." Jiang Bai listened to this and smiled, and pushed all the responsibilities to Lao Nalan. He completely forgot the cause of this incident. Although Liu Zhou was not interested in finding Ye Liancheng, the old Nalan did not say anything. In the end, it was not because he was too overbearing. He did not give Lao Nalan a face. He had to kill Liu Zhou. Was the old Nalan completely angry? Chapter 759： Do not do anything, brag Chapter 759 is not doing anything, bragging Now he has all the responsibility to the old Nalan is obviously a rogue. However, this is because Cheng Tianyi can''t say anything about him. After listening to Jiang Bai''s words, he said quietly: "You don''t have to worry about the old Nalan, someone will tell him, I think he still knows. General." "If he doesn''t know the general situation, then he will not only deal with him with Wu Tianxi, or with Li Qingdi, you will add me, and I will be invincible with Yang, plus the whole group and the **** group." "This is not only the meaning of the central seven-member group, but also the support of many sects. The five groups of people in heaven and earth are busy, and will be able to draw some strength during this critical period just in case." "Old Nalan is eating a bear and a leopard, and he dare not make trouble during this period. You can rest assured that as long as you don''t want to call him again, I heard that you have been arguing outside the house a few days ago?" "Don''t you know that Lao Nalan is such a relative? Fortunately, you didn''t move him. Otherwise, you will wait for Lao Nalan to fight with you." Cheng Tianyi did not respond well to Jiang Bai''s words. He did not particularly agree with Jiang Bai''s behavior, but when he said this, there was obviously some suspicion that his **** was sitting. I only said that the old Nalan had to deal with the old Nalan, but did not say anything to deal with Jiang Bai and so on, just a little warning. In this regard, Jiang Baiyu smiled: "Well, don''t say this, I understand you, I will try to keep a low profile. I still have to contact you quickly. I have hundreds of billions of business this year. Mistakes can''t be made." If Cheng Tianyi did not return to Jiang Bai, he hang up the phone and contact the competent man who got his eyes in Chuanzhong. Here, Jiang Bai hung up the phone. When he was here to talk about it, a beautiful voice sounded next to him. A girl with a shawl who looked like a twenties and whose skin was extremely fair, said coldly: "You are young, don''t do business, you know all the time!" I don''t know if this was said to another girl opposite her, or to Jiang Bai. However, Jiang Bai feels that the possibility of saying this is a little bigger. Subconsciously turned to look at each other''s head, I really want to go back, very no quality words: "I don''t brag about bulls and have a fart relationship with you!" However, after seeing the other party, my face changed. I just used the corner of my eye to aim at the other side''s skin. The body is very good. I don''t see it on the front. Now Jiang Bai sees the other person''s face. If there is no quality, then it will be back. Going to the stomach. I have to say that Jiang Bai is also a typical laity who looks at people. The girl''s companion looks good. The 20-year-old body is also good. The appearance can be ranked in the middle and upper, which is called a beautiful woman. However, compared with the hot girl who is like a sheep fat in front of her eyes, it is worse than a few grades. . The girl''s skin is white, almost transparent, melon face, willow eyebrows, cherry mouth, nose bridge, with a pair of watery eyes, combined, is definitely a beautiful view. Jiang Bai knows a lot of women, beautiful women, and the natural world is not bad. The girl in front is at least one grade with Lin Biao. It can be said that two people have their own merits. The specific personality is not known, but it is very hot to listen to what I just said. Jiang Bai didn''t look at the other side at a glance, and didn''t have to find a way to get the other hand, otherwise he would never give up. However, a beautiful woman can always make a man''s tolerance increase invisibly. Jiang Bai is no exception. Originally, his temper is not good. He is not a good person. He is not ready to speak. Now he is not honest. Really closed your mouth? Looking at the other side of the black hot pants under the white slender legs, Jiang Bai looked at each other up and down, the other party''s girlfriend quickly caught the girl''s hand, indicating that she shut up. However, the girl did not take it seriously, greeted Jiang Bais gaze, and did not show weakness. He said with Jiang Bais evil: Look what! Jiang Baibao smiled and didn''t say anything about it. He continued to drink big chunks of meat from his own mouth. After a while, I killed a few bottles of beer, ate all the skewers, and ate two chicken wings, and the girls companion at that time also said goodbye. I just took the call and it sounded like There was something about the boyfriend, and she was called away. Originally she wanted to invite the pretty girl who had just spoken to Jiang Bai, but the other party refused the proposal. After the girls girlfriend left, Jiang Baiyuan thought that the other party would leave on his own. What people didnt think was that this beautiful girl didnt go, but sat there, asking for a bottle of beer and then boasting I drank it myself, my expression was a bit gloomy, and I didnt know what was going on. Curiously looked at each other, Jiang Bai, who was self-satisfied, couldn''t help but test the other''s mind. What made a girl half-night at midnight, sitting alone at the night market to drink? And is it still such a beautiful girl? Lost love? Shouldn''t it be... such a beautiful girl, a man who is afraid of seeing it as a treasure, how can she make her sad and abandon her? If not, what is the reason? Jiang Bai really can''t think of it. He really can''t talk about women, although he seems to have a lot of women, but the understanding of women''s hearts is not clear, or too lazy to understand. Jiang Bai has never been a person with a good heart. Do you expect him to know more about women''s minds? "Look what to see!" When Jiang Bai looked at himself, the other party also found Jiang Bai to look over, and once again stunned Jiang Bai. In this regard, Jiang Bai once again reported a smile, did not return his mouth, and did not respond, just drinking from his own. This made the other side somewhat curious, and looked up and down to Jiang Bai, and then it was surprising that she herself, holding a bottle of beer, stood up and sat down opposite Jiang Bai. Then in Jiang Bais strange eyes, he lifted the bottle against Jiang Bai. After a moment, Jiang Bai understood the meaning of the other party, and also raised the bottle and the other party. Jiang Bai is not a drinker. Drinking beer is purely a summer heat. He won''t drink too much. However, since the other party raises a cup, he will not refute the face of a beautiful woman. After drinking a bottle of wine, the beautiful woman stood up and took a box of beer on her desk to the front of Jiang Bai. They just drank four bottles and eight bottles, and they were taken to the table. On, then open one by one. This makes Jiang Bai somewhat worried. What do you mean? drink? Or how? I dont seem to be familiar with her. Chapter 760： Really lost love? Is the 760th chapter really lost? "I think it''s boring to drink alone. It''s not bad to see you. Although you like to brag, it is at least not so annoying. My sister is in a bad mood. How about drinking?" The other party is coming so hot. Suddenly looked at the other side, Jiang Bai said with a smile: "Good." Simply say a word, help the other party, let the toast to drink, do not say anything else from beginning to end. The other party is also a bit of a drink. Then the two people were so silent and right, no one spoke, so they even drank a few cups. When Jiang Bai once again filled the other party, the other party suddenly stopped Jiang Bais movement. A pair of slender white jade hands were blocked on the cup, and the eyebrows tightened. Looking at Jiang Bais face in front of him, he said strangely: "You, this person, why don''t you talk, isn''t that a lot of words? This is the first few cups. I didnt say a word! Isnt it going to get me drunk and go straight? This made Jiang Bai smile, no snoring, and looked at the girl in front of her eyes. She didn''t expect her to say something like this after drinking a few glasses of wine. It didn''t look drunk. "I am not such a person." Jiang Bai thought for a moment, under the eyes of the other side, he still responded to such a sentence. The other party chuckled and then went to Jiang Bai to drink. How is there anything sad? Jiang Bai asked after drinking. The performance of the other party is not normal, and there is definitely something wrong with it. If nothing happens, the neuropathy will drink with strangers. Unless you want to have an affair, but such a girl in front of it, obviously do not need to do this. "I lost love." The girl said something that made Jiang Bai unexpected. He also guessed that there was such a possibility just now, but he was vetoed in the subconscious. As he thought, such a beautiful girl, fell in love? how is this possible! This is obviously not normal. "Really? You are so beautiful, I can hardly imagine, what kind of man is so discouraged to abandon you?" Jiang Bai came to the interest, and he was very curious about what kind of man was abandoned by the girl. This buddy is too willing to give up. If Jiang Bai is definitely not willing. "Beautiful? People say so, but he has abandoned me." The other side smiled and came, and the look was a little down. Jiang Bai didn''t say anything, toasted and had another drink with the other party, and went to the cup, waiting quietly for the other party to continue. Since the voice has been opened, the other party will definitely say it. She drinks with herself, not just wants to take care of her own. Say it? Why tell yourself, not others? This is very understandable, because I dont know her, even the name cant be called up. It doesnt matter what I say, even if I have revealed it, its a natural gossip man, and there is no place to say Ah. "I have known him for five years. I was a friend at first, a classmate, my senior, and both of us are from the south of Sichuan. He is very caring for me. He is also very good. He is not very handsome, he is almost like you. Let''s go." "Speaking of the two of you are somewhat similar, they are all ugly people, at most a little handsome, not really close to the real handsome guy, but the temperament is very good." "I didn''t feel it at the beginning. It was like a fool. He followed him. He always took care of me. I liked him very much, but I didn''t think about it." "He is my senior, two years older than me. When he graduated, he told me that I liked me very much. I am going to return to my hometown in southern Sichuan to start a business here. When I graduated, I want to marry me. I like to love me for a long time. Ask me if I am willing or not." "I was very happy at the time. You didn''t know that I was really happy at the time. At that time, I felt that the air seemed to wipe the honey, making happiness difficult to describe." "I promised him, and then we have telephone calls every day. The relationship is very good. Every time I come back, he will accompany me to play, accompany me everywhere, then tell me stories and accompany me to the movies." "I am more self-willed, often playing with a little temper, but he will be tolerant of me, never red face with me." "When I graduated, I found a job in the Imperial Capital. I originally let him go, but he said that the cause here has already started. I don''t want to leave. I think, I am a girl. The most important thing in my life is still Marry and have children, find someone who loves each other for a lifetime." "So I quit my salary and returned to southern Sichuan. I thought he would be very happy to see me." "But I missed it. I thought about the sly expression that he saw when I came back to him that day. I thought he was so happy and shocked. Now think about it, its really shocking..." Speaking of this, the girls face showed a bitter smile. Some bitterly looked at Jiang Bais eyes and invited Jiang Bai to continue to raise his glasses and drink. At the same time, he said bitterly: He told me at that time, let me stay in the capital, say What, the emperor is better for my development, he worked hard in southern Sichuan, his career has already started a great start, or he can go to the emperor to find me or something in a few years, I thought he was thinking about my future, now Think about it all deceptive!" "He is someone here! He changed his mind! The woman who found someone else even married someone. After he graduated one year, when he said that he loves me all the time, he has already married someone else!" After listening to this, Jiang Bai curiously glanced at the girl in front of him and couldn''t help but wonder what the buddy thought. Anything like this was abandoned and married to others? Is the woman very beautiful or very rich? Jiang Bai is very curious. But soon, Jiang Bai had the answer. Because the daughter in front of her eyes has continued to say: "The object of his marriage is the daughter of his company boss." "If it wasn''t for the other party who found me, and told me the situation clearly, I now estimate that I am still like a fool, waiting to marry him!" "I thought it was the other party who saw him, and then forced him to seduce. He couldn''t stand the temptation to marry someone, but I only knew that I was bad after meeting the other side." "It is this scum. It is the pursuit of people first. The rich family has a boyfriend. The relationship is good. He used a lot of means to break up the people and then sneak in and deceive the feelings of others." People are married." "The woman didn''t know the beginning, but when we came back, when we were two, we were told to tell her that she was clear! So I found me." "This scum carries us two and pedals two boats." "Son of a bitch!" Its immoral to be silent and to step on two boats! However, as a white boat on the N-boat, it is natural understanding. Chapter 761： Not enough brain Chapter 761 is not enough for the brain Of course, what this buddy does is not authentic. It is very immoral for you to approach the girl for money. Jiang Bai believes that he has to step on more than one boat, but at the very least, he has no money to covet each other. "Amount, so you know this, after communicating with the other party, the other party advised you to leave him? Then you told the person to break up?" "It seems that some of the scum males are not worth it. You are young, so beautiful, it is not easy to find a man?" "Let''s relax, drink wine, tomorrow will be better, I think you find a man several times stronger than him, not a problem." Jiang Bai did not compliment or comfort the other party''s ingredients, because he is telling the truth, the conditions of the girl in front of it are there, not to mention the family situation, just to look at the body, it is not a problem to find a man with good conditions. I don''t know how many men will be eager for her. If she is willing, finding a better condition should not be a problem. "If this is the case, I am guilty of drinking alcohol with you here to talk about these nonsense? Although I have a deep feeling for him, I can''t think of it so much. This kind of scum has nothing to do with it!" "The key... The woman''s looking for me is not to let me separate from him! It is his mother, let me be with him!" "I still told me that if I am good with him, not only will she divorce him, but also give me a sum of money, two million! Two million know? Give me two million, let me with that Scum married! Let''s both together!!" Having said that, the girl who looks so hot in front of her has also sweared, as if she had encountered great embarrassment or suffered serious insults. "amount" This made Jiang Baiyu''s eyes wide and felt that his brain was not enough. What is this scenario? The man walked on two boats and was discovered by his wife. Then his wife found the "Little Three". No beats, no insults, no separation, and two million girls! What does it mean? The other partys head gave me a kick? This is not normal, the script should not go this way? Is there a problem with the rich family? Or is it empathy? But it should not be. What type of situation is this? Jiang Bai found that his brain was not enough. "How is this going?" Jiang Bai said that he was very curious about what he was doing. Although he is not a very gossip, he is very curious about this incredible thing and wants to understand the inside story. "Because she wants to divorce him!" The girl said in a deep voice, after saying this, there was a bit of pain in the eyes and drinking again. "Divorce? Why? Miss Fu Jia is not in love? Or is this man exposed to the nature after marriage, is it bad for others?" "But the divorce is not very normal? Is it because the man''s means of superb control of their company, so that she has no way to divorce him?" A bitter smile, the girl said dryly: "Almost, no divorce is because he has mastered the shortcomings of the other party. After the other party married him, he got the trust of Missy''s father and mastered a lot of things that should not be mastered. Now it is equal to getting the handle of the other party." "According to Missy, although she wants to divorce the scum man, she does not dare, the other party threatens her. If she dares to divorce, she will publish the evidence and the parents of Missy will go to jail." "Because I mastered this, Missy did not dare to divorce him, although she suffered a lot of humiliation." "So, after she heard about your relationship with this man, she found you? Let you marry him? Do you both?" Jiang Bai asked curiously, and also understood why the other party would face the "small three" in front of him. I dare not want to go over with that man. "Well, it is true." The girl in front of her eyes smiled and responded dryly. This makes Jiang Bai somewhat curious, isn''t that good? Although the man is squatting, but now it is possible to get back to her and get a sum of money, isnt that a good thing? Although my heart will be uncomfortable, but it should be no longer a long time, she said that she still has deep feelings for the man, this thing... is not forgive? After all, after the man divorced, he would not have a bit of a relationship with the woman. All the men had talked about a love hobby before. "In this case, why not try to accept the other party, maybe he just wants you to be a little better, just do it. Well, of course... its a little immoral, you are just a girl who is just out of school. The sense is normal, and I dont see such behavior." "But society is so realistic. If you have money, you can be together. It is a good thing. There are not so many perfect things in the world. I suggest that you do not entangle in this matter and talk about it." "If you can, just be together, if not, even if it is, in fact, nothing, but see you so sad, because I still care about the other side, may wish to try to accept, have money to get, can be together, it is also very good. Jiang Bai listened to this and said nothing, and he began to persuade others. This means that he said that it is the way to say to others. If you change to Jiang Bai himself, he will not jump to kill talents. "Which is so simple! Do you know why Missy divorced this scum?" After the girl heard this, she first smiled bitterly, and then her face showed an angry look. "Well?" Jiang Bai snorted, quietly watching the girl in front of him, waiting for him to continue to say, is there any hidden feeling inside? How is this thing so bizarre? "Because, this scum! I don''t like women at all! It''s a man!! Man, do you know?! He is a gay!" The girl in front of her eyes said this after the words, as if to hate this matter. "amount" Jiang Bai said that he was speechless, his brain was not enough, and he didn''t understand how things changed so quickly. Just a few minutes ago, Jiang Bai silently put this so-called **** man into his ranks. After all, men, **** and the like are inherently human. Unless there is no ability, if anyone does not want to pedal two boats. But now, Jiang Bai is deeply ashamed of his own thoughts. He hates the scum of such a male compatriot, and says that he should immediately draw a line with him, and there must be no more points. Is it really amazing? I was surprised when I first knew the news. I was surprised that I couldnt open my mouth! Seeing Jiang Bais expression and reaction, the bitter expression on the other sides face was more intense, and he talked and picked up a bottle of beer and drank it. Chapter 762： down to earth Seven hundred and sixty-two chapters down to earth "Then you talk to him..." Jiang Bai looked at the girl in front of him with a strange look. Some of the look asked strangely. Its no wonder that he would think more, the girl in front of her has known the person she said before for five years, and it seems that it has been three years. "Nima, three years, you will not tell me that you have done nothing?" "Looking at ghosts?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but think in his heart. Not to mention Jiang Bai will think so, in fact, as long as ten normal people, they will think so. In three years, the death of love came to life, but the result was clear and clear. Now this society is simply an incredible thing. Jiang Bais words made the others cheeks slightly red, and I didnt know if it was the result of alcohol. Its still shy. He looked at Jiang Bai, and the other party did not have the hot before, but he did not have a white face, but whispered: "In the past, he said that he would wait until the wedding night to respect me. I also believe that it is true." Its even more embarrassing to say this. I think its not appropriate to say this to a stranger. But then again, she is not worthy of Jiang Bai and her roots do not know, listening to the accent is not local, on Jiang Baiqi sent a heart of stagnation, Jiang Bai even if the tone is not strict and nowhere to disclose? "Amount, oh." Jiang Bai nodded stunnedly. He really didn''t know how to answer this question. The scene in front of him is really difficult to answer. However, my heart is thinking, the buddy who is different from ordinary people, what is the meaning of it, all this is still pedaling two boats, even if you want to find someone to cover up, do not have to find two? One of them is still so beautiful. This is a typical squatting. If you let the vast number of bachelor friends know, dont you eat this grandson? I also probably saw Jiang Bais thoughts. The girl hated and said: I didnt think of it, he turned out to be such a person! "Do you know? I know this situation from his wife, I immediately found this bastard! You know... Do you know what he said to me?" This problem made Jiang Bai very curious and could not help but extend his ears. "This **** told me that he told me... The man tried a lot, he didn''t try the woman, I was still satisfied with him. He planned to find me if he had overcome the obstacles someday. test!" "I still told me that since I knew it, he didn''t explain it. If I wanted to follow him, then his wife would never come to me. He and I have his wife and the "lovers" outside him. Everyone is getting along!" Jiang Bai listened to this, and the eyes were all smashed out. He couldnt help but touch the sweat on his forehead. This "man tried a lot". Its really people, the chrysanthemum is tight. "You didn''t smoke him?" Jiang Bai said his own words. He thinks this way. He is not in front of him. He is going to slap the grandson of this disgusting person before him. "Pull it, of course, I smoked, this disgusting bastard, I have been delayed for a few years, can I not smoke him?" "I not only smoked him, but also smoked him several times. He was almost desperate to fight with me at that time. At that time, the old lady recognized the true face of the man. At the beginning, I really blinked!" After the other party heard this, there was a smile on his face. Then he looked at Jiang Bai in front of him and said something indignant: "I used to call out my girlfriend, I was prepared to tell her about it. For a few days, I am really uncomfortable in my heart." "But this guy who is a light-hearted friend, the boyfriend ran away, and left me alone." "But fortunately, this is the case. Otherwise, I still can''t tell others. It depends mainly on you being a foreigner. I don''t know him. I told you that there is no burden. Now that I am finished, my heart is much faster!" At this time, the face of the other party finally showed a smile. It seemed that she had said something in her heart, and she had reduced her pressure a lot. People became spiritual, and they were refreshed and beautiful. In this regard, Jiang Bai, besides reporting a smile, what else? When Jiang Bais face showed a kind smile, the other side also stood up, dressed in a lazy waist, showing the proud figure to the fullest, and ignored the white-washed eyes, giving Jiang Bai a splendid Smile, then said: "Okay, say it, my mood is much better, the wine is almost the same, the old lady has to go back to sleep! Tomorrow is a new beginning!" This makes Jiang Bai feel funny, and this girl is really thinking about it. Switching to the average person is really not necessarily able to recover so quickly, after all, the feelings for so long, but then again, how can you not see? In the end, I have not had to compromise? Do you really want to live a happy life with two **** men and one of your wives? "Okay, bye." When the other party stood up, Jiang Bai gave the other party a goodbye, and then stood up and said with a smile: "Time is not too early, I have to leave." "Well, I have a chance to see you again. Don''t brag in the future. I will eat dozens of dollars in the stalls here. If I open my mouth and shut up hundreds of billions, I will be laughed at. I am young, don''t always be high, and I will blow the cowhide there. To be down-to-earth work, although we, the average person, can''t have that kind of achievement in a lifetime, but as long as you are willing to work hard, you will be able to fly in the future." "The old is bragging here, its exaggerated, and there will be no future if you come to the old." The other party waved his hand with Jiang Bai, and he was about to leave when he turned around. When he left, he suddenly thought of something. He came to Jiang Baiyu with a long time. This makes Jiang Bai very speechless. Nima, I mean its really good, Im really a business of hundreds of billions! There are hundreds of billions of profits in a year. Although it is a bit exaggerated to listen to, you have to know that this is the truth, the special medicine for treating cancer, my sister, and the assurance that any cancer can be treated. This kind of medicine can''t make a million yuan a year after going public, and it''s embarrassing to go out. However, this way let Jiang Bai say how to export, look at his own line of work, it seems to be too casual, a piece of clothing is bought on the street, Jiang Bai did not look at the brand to buy directly. It doesn''t make sense to say it back. It doesn''t make sense to add up to two hundred pieces. The only estimate of worth is the pair of sneakers on the feet. Adi''s, the amount... worth 600 yuan. There are some people who can''t get on the table. It doesn''t look like a rich man. Some ideas are inevitable. Chapter 763： Overlord meal Seven hundred and sixty-three chapters of the king meal I changed to Jiang Bai to go out to eat, and saw a young man who was 20 years old. He sat there eating a skewer of tens of dollars, drinking a bottle of beer, holding a brand that he didnt know, and used it. Old phone. Sitting there, Zhangkou closed the minister, the director, and turned his mouth is a business of tens of billions of dollars. It is estimated that Jiang Bai himself will feel that the goods are either neurotic or overcrowded. Anyway, he will not feel that he really has how much is it. Therefore, Jiang Bais choice to shut up, and recruited and shouted: Boss, checkout. He didn''t want to explain anything to the girl in front of him, because he explained that people would not believe it. What''s more, the two people met together, and Jiang Baihe was not familiar with it. He just said a few words with a drink and didn''t have any thoughts about her. There may not be a chance to see you again in the future. Why should Jiang Bai explain so much to others? "Well, you have a total of ninety-two tables." The boss quickly came over, not counting the girl''s money, as if he was a regular customer, and greeted the girl, he went straight to Jiang Bai''s face. Such a sentence. Nodded, Jiang Bai smiled and took out his wallet. This time, he did not forget to bring a wallet or something. Last time, Xiangjiang suffered a loss and made some troubles. Although Jiang Yuqing was solidified, it was a blessing in disguise, but Jiang Bai still remembered this lesson. Since then, everyone will bring a wallet when they go out. But... the wallet is brought, what is embarrassing... there is no money inside! Yes, there is no money, and there is not much cash in it. Jiang Bais cash is now mostly lost in the space ring. There is a huge amount of cash stored there, in case of emergency, but not much in the wallet, usually it is a small flower, used to buy cigarettes or something, originally with a huge sum of money, do not have to worry about money. Jiang Bai did not have the habit of adding cash to his wallet at any time. Take out the wallet, reach out and poke, smashed, two ten, one five, and some coins. Its far from the money. "Amount, you wait a moment." Jiang Bai saw the boss''s face eccentric, slightly a little bad, smiled awkwardly, then reached out to his trouser pocket. The trouser pocket was even more awkward, and there was no clean money in the trouser pocket. "This...that...can you swipe the card here?" Jiang Bai was even more embarrassed when he saw that his bosss expression was getting worse. There is money in the space ring, but now I cant always come here to make a big change. In the eyes of several people, I will get a bunch of money out of thin air. Although he used to go out and fight for something, he did all the work of pulling out the "tiger" out of thin air, but it did not cause any sensation, because the people who went out to dry the rack with him were some god-dead guys. There are so many strange things, only when it is a kind of power of Jiang Bai, no one has investigated it in detail or taken it seriously. But now there are countless ordinary people staring at him. He wants to make a bunch of money out of thin air. Don''t you scare these people? "Do you think you can swipe your card?" The boss asked gloomy face to Jiang Bai in front of him, and his tone was not good enough. Nima, Laozi, this night market stall, not a big hotel, where is the credit card machine? The large night market naturally has this thing, but can I have this kind of roadside? And... tens of dollars, you told me to open it? Are you not teasing me? "Amount, it seems that it can''t." Jiang Baiyu''s response, some embarrassed scratched his head. Then he quickly said: "This way, I am calling my friend now, let him give the money, how do you feel?" Although it is a bit embarrassing to call Lao Liu to let him come over and send money, it is better than eating a meal here. Although the guy who eats the tyrant meal wants to run, no one can stop him. Jiang Bai said this, the boss''s anger only slightly diminished, but looking at Jiang Bai''s eyes no longer the previous peace, replaced by deep contempt. Probably think that a good young man is blowing cowhide there all day, and even the dozens of dollars can''t be taken out. It is simply not going to the extreme. In his heart, Jiang Bai has become a second-rate to eat the king meal. "Old Zhang Shu, remember me on the account, I will give you a checkout!" At this time, a beautiful voice came, not the girl who just had dinner with Jiang Bai. At this moment, she was looking at Jiang Bai with helplessness, but she was also drinking together. She did not turn around with loyalty. Instead, she stood up and helped Jiang Bai to check out. However, listening to the meaning of an acquaintance, do not have to pay, directly hang up. Listening to her, the boss nodded, then turned and left, and ignored Jiang Bai. After a few steps, he heard him whisper and said: "This big person, dozens of meals are out. Don''t go, anything!" In this regard, Jiang Bai silently speechless, did not think about going to investigate the boss''s troubles and the like. This incident is quite awkward anyway, and there are no ways for others to misunderstand. Jiang Bai is not too stingy to find the trouble of a night market stall owner. He is not that boring yet. Its not easy for people to do small business early and get rid of it. I just ate the overlord meal just now. Its normal for people to say two sentences. "That... thank you." Ignore the boss''s ridicule, Jiang Bai smiled at the girl in front of him. "How, now I feel ugly? Just bragging there? I told you, young people don''t want to brag all day, do something real, it''s serious!" "Otherwise such things will happen in the future." "This time you met me, kindly help you, next time you meet someone else, you may not be so kind." The other side surrounded his hands and stood there, facing the education road of Jiang Baipin. "Amount, I am really rich, really! I am not bragging!" Jiang Bai argued. "No bragging? No bragging even for dozens of dollars of food, but dare to open your mouth and shut up hundreds of billions? Do you think the aging mother is stupid?" "Look at your clothes, my sister is also acquainted with the goods, Dongdaemun market is scouring it? There are no more than two hundred in one? It is also called rich people? You are also very embarrassed!" The other party listened to Jiang Bai and said that he did not hesitate to start cynicism and deeply despised Jiang Bais behavior. However, after the words were finished, he frowned. "You are from a foreign country. Why don''t you even have money to eat? Go here to eat the King''s meal! What do you do at night?" "Amount, this... I will find my friend, let him give me some money, then I will go to the hotel." After a moment of sighing, Jiang Bai did not pay attention to the other party''s ridiculous words, and said his own thoughts, but a little modification, the hotel is affirmative, as for friends to take money, then it is free. Turn around and turn to a corner of no one, just take it. Jiang Bai''s storage ring has everything in the world, and there are millions of cash in the Chinese currency. Chapter 764： A careful liver makes people feel tremble The seventh hundred and sixty-four chapters are careful that the liver makes people feel trembled. "Friends? If you want to have friends, you won''t be alone here! I don''t believe it. You are coming all the time. One person is here to eat, and your friends will not call you?" "It is estimated that even if you have friends, you open your mouth and shut up the minister, Wang Ye, and people who come and go hundreds of billions can''t stand you, don''t you answer them now?" "To tell the truth, is there no place to live at night?" After the other party heard this, they did not ask for it, and obviously did not believe Jiang Bais words. Jiang Bai said so, the more the other party does not believe. "I told you, I am really rich, but I forgot to bring money today. I also have friends, and me..." Jiang Bai now finds that he can''t explain it. He can''t help but open his mouth. Because this is going on, the other party doesn''t necessarily think he is miserable. "Also bragging!" But his words were blocked by the other party. In this regard, Jiang Bai said that he was quite speechless. He wanted to tell the girl in front of him what the cool block was, but he couldnt say it. After all, the people just helped him. "Get it!" After saying this, the other party suddenly reached out and reached out to Jiang Bai, let Jiang Bai be one of them. "What?" Jiang Bai is puzzled. "I''m okay! I think you are not bad. Although I like to brag, the boss''s people don''t do anything real. I can''t afford to eat even the rice, but I think you are very pleasing, just said so much to you. It can be considered a vent for me." "Look at you so badly, you have to eat the tyrants for dinner, there is no place to live, there is no money, or a foreigner, I will be a good person today, help you." "My family''s former house in my grandfather is there, no one lives there, temporarily lend it to you!" "However, now that this society knows people and knows what to do, the old lady has been on for a while, can''t be careful, take out your ID card, I will take a picture for my girlfriend and let her collect it." "If you want to do something that is not a slap in the face, you will dispel your thoughts early, otherwise... the consequences are very serious!" "No need." Jiang Bai listened to the twitching of the mouth, but he did not expect that the girl was still full of shrewd and careful, and he ate a long and wise, but this wisdom directly grew on him. However, he still refused the proposal. Ok, why do you have money to accept other people''s support? Although the girl in front of me seems to be pretty. "No need to use it! Don''t die there, the duck''s mouth is hard, take it!" But unfortunately, the opposition was invalid, and the other party completely did not hear it and continued. This made Jiang Bai somewhat embarrassed, but did not give him a chance, the other party took his own wallet from Jiang Bai, and then took out a photo of his identity, ", ", and then Jiang Bais face was sent out. Send her girlfriends. After finishing all this, the other party showed a smile on Jiang Bai: "Okay, now I feel more relieved, let me go, I will go back and deal with it first." "Well, but this house is not white for you to live. It will charge you 500 yuan a month. Hydropower will take care of yourself. I will lend you some money for dinner tomorrow. I will hurry to find a job for me." "Don''t blow up with people all day, I tell you that you can''t make money, it''s a delay." "When you have money, repay me, rent water and electricity, and lend it to you this evening and tomorrow, you have to give it back to me, then why do you love it?" There was no discussion with Jiang Bai at all, and the other party helped Jiang Bai to formulate a loan and repayment plan. This makes Jiang Bai somewhat crying and laughing, I really don''t know how to describe his feelings. Originally I wanted to refrain from refusing, but I thought that the other party was doing well, and although it was hot, but it was a good heart, I would not leave here for a while, and living in her upstairs is also a good choice. The most important thing is that Jiang Bai Ling thought that he came here and estimated that he had been known by the people. The "Imperial Fortress" is so big that the first stop is stopped at the South Sichuan Airport. If it is not found, it is strange. If you live in a hotel or Imperial Pharmaceuticals, it is somewhat inconvenient to do, it is better to live in front of this girl. Residential areas are not so easy to be discovered, and it will be much easier for him to act. Thinking of this, Jiang Bai did not reject the other party''s proposal and left with the other''s footsteps. She is very familiar with the boss of the night market stall. Jiang Bai knows that the residence must not be very far away. In fact, it is also the case. From the distance of about seven or eight hundred meters, a community appeared in front of Jiang Bai. It looks like it was built more than ten years ago. Its not too old, it looks pretty good. The greenery in the yard is very good, not only with trees and flowers, but also a small fountain and a pond in the central location. It seems that the environment is quite good. Although this place in southern Sichuan is not a metropolis, it is a good city in the Central Sichuan region. Economic development, population, are in the forefront, here is located in the center, 500 yuan a month a house, obviously the other party is giving people the price, conscience can no longer conscience. On the road, a strange Chuanzhong area number gave Jiang Bai a call and took a look at the number. Jiang Bai did not connect and hang up the phone directly. He knows that this person must be the one who Cheng Tianyu confessed, but he does not know how to call himself now. Estimated that there should be something. However, Jiang Bais understanding of Cheng Tianyi, the biggest possibility is that there is no such phone call for this goods. Its not that the other party didnt leave him a phone number. Its definitely that the goods didnt remember anyone. Cheng Tianyi has a very high eye. In addition to some colleagues, very few people can use his mobile phone memo. This guy who calls himself is also estimated to be a role in this category. Although he is a king in the locality, he can be called a singer, but in the eyes of Cheng Tianyi, there are still some people who can''t get on the table and refuse to record him, which is just a matter of reason. Jiang Bai hung up the phone, and the other person did not play again, but just sent a text message. Say two words to say good, and then self-reported the door, the name is Qiu Jie. Jiang Bai did not return, just followed the girl who did not know the name, and entered the community all the way. Going downstairs, I heard someone at the entrance of the corridor saying: "Dear, be careful of the liver, see if the stinky scorpion hit you. Its not good for a few days. Wait, see me for a while. How to pack him!" A careful liver, said Jiang Bai scalp numb, really a heart and liver tremor. Because of this voice, full of feminine breath, with such a rude voice to say such a feminine words, let Jiang Baiqi shudder. Chapter 765： I will kill you if you are disgusting. The seven hundred and sixty-five chapters are disgusting, I will kill you. Looking down the sound, I saw this building and the road, black and lacquered, stood several people, and looked like seven or eight people. When Jiang Bai was still curious, he obviously felt the girl''s body in front of him, and he stood there without moving, his face was slightly white. Jiang Bai knew that the man who was jealous was estimated to be the one in front of him. "Hey, you are a little bitch, you are finally back, the old lady is waiting for you for a long time!" Just as the two people couldnt stand, suddenly the soft voice rang again, aiming at their side, because the sound was quite loud and the lights in the corridor rang. Followed by the light Jiang Bai saw the other party''s appearance, a twenty-four or five-year-old, looks gentle and youthful, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses standing there, dressed in a law-abiding, a white shirt, a black trousers. Next to him is a burly-shaped big man with a height of at least one meter and eighty-five, full of scorpion meat, wearing a black vest, standing there, dancing orchids, and the face of the scorpion is visible. The heart trembles. This is the one who made a careful liver and let Jiang Bai almost kneel down. Behind them are four or five burly men, and they dont know where they came from, they are all very strong. At this moment, they looked at the girl in front of the dark and cold, straight hooked. Obviously, the phrase "little scorpion" is about Jiang Bai. "What are you doing!" The one around Jiang Bai took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down and looked at the group of people in front of him. It was only Jiang Bai who noticed that her outside strength was strong, her small hands were clenched, and she shivered slightly. It should be quite nervous to see it. "What are you doing! You dare to hurt my heart and heart? You look, you look at it... Its been a few days on the face, its not swollen, how do you say so? "All said, the green bamboo snake mouth, the tail of the wasp, both are not poisonous, the most poisonous woman. You are really poisonous, even under such a heavy hand!" The big-faced man said with a feminine face, and when he spoke, he touched the face of the young man in front of him, and his face was distressed. Jiang Bai, who looks like it, wants to vomit. If it is not true time or place, Jiang Bai may not be able to rush to rush, so that the two disgusting guys in front of education and education are how to behave. Nima, seeing more of the basics, and doing so badly, Jiang Bai is still seeing for the first time. I really cant stand it. "Today we are here to give you a lesson! You said, you have made my heart and soul like this, how to solve it?" Disgusting, the other party finally stepped into the topic, watching the girl in front of the cold said, the sound finally returned to normal, masculine atmosphere. If it wasn''t for Jiang Bai who had just seen him on the other side, I absolutely couldn''t imagine that this rude old man would have just had that side. "You said, what should I do?" The girl in front of her still refused to give in, but her tone was already a little weak. Now she is here with Jiang Bai two people, the other six or seven, and each body is horrible, look at them, and then look at Jiang Bai in front of them, completely disproportionate, it is no wonder that girls lack confidence. "What to do? Simple, or you will immediately apologize to me, and then pay for the medical expenses of the heart and the liver. After you have been playing with me for two years, I will give you a discount and ask you 200,000. !" "Either... Hey, let''s taste the aging mother''s power tonight. The brooding brothers are all dragons and fierce. Don''t you like men? I want you to have enough this evening!" The dragon is fierce and arrogant. He is a self-proclaimed aging mother. He is dancing to the girl in front of the girl. He said so many words and gave two conditions. "200,000! I have 200,000 on it! I just slap a yellow crane! You ask me 200,000! I don''t have money!" After the girl heard this, the apparent voice was raised a few times, and the previous tensions were also weakened. It seems that the other lions mouth was irritating, and she was not nervous. "No money? It''s simple... I will let my brother wait on you tonight. Of course, my heart is also a little thought to you, but he... I don''t like you stinky women, just like me!" "No way, who makes parents beautiful?" "But people are very beautiful, but they are especially understanding. I will leave my heart and mind this evening. Take a good look. What is the difference between this little sister and other women? I have broken my mind and naturally know me. It''s good." "If he wants to, the old lady doesn''t mind that he is going back to the track. Anyway, the ugly woman has been married for several years, and it''s not too much for you." The enchanting man, after listening to this, trembled and laughed. After I finished my head, I leaned on the yellow crane that was obviously shorter than him, and I was thin and thin. I danced the orchid with one hand and hovered over the others chest: "Dear, I handle this, how do you feel?" Satisfied with satisfaction?" "Everything is listening to you! Who makes you the one I love the most, you are happy, everything is good!" The young man smiled at the words and then grabbed the big man with his hand, in the other''s I kissed my face. To make the other person chuckle, but also scorned: "Hate!" I completely ignored the white face of Jiang Bais girl. I don''t care about the so-called years of feelings. Jiang Bais heart was shocked. "I am embarrassed, if you two are disgusting me again, I will kill you two, you believe it or not!" Jiang Bai couldn''t stand it anymore. At this time, he came out and pointed at the disgusting **** in front of him. curse! Originally, this was not something he should intervene. From the beginning to the end, the other party did not respond to Jiang Bai. According to Jiang Bai''s nature, he is generally the last to appear in this kind of event. Before the opponent makes excessive moves, he will play a big show to save the hero. For the girl in front of him, Jiang Bai still has some good feelings. After all, the heart of beauty is there. Jiang Bai is not a bully, not a lascivious, but it is also a normal man, there is a desire for performance, not to mention the other person is not bad, Jiang Bai will not stand by. When he saw the other party, he already thought about it. If there is anything, he will definitely help him at the last moment. But now, he can''t help it! These two guys are really disgusting, and the disgusting Jiang Bai can''t stand it anymore, so he didn''t wait until later, and he came out and pointed to the group of people in front of him. It is not that he discriminates against different groups of people. It is really that the two people are too artificial and too unbearable! Chapter 766： Choose your uncle Chapter 736, choose your uncle Jiang Bais screaming here made the people around him feel a little worried, so he looked over and watched Jiang Bais violent thunder, and some of them looked dull. "who are you?" What people didn''t expect was that when Jiang Bai came out like this, when the other person changed his color, he initially opened his mouth against the thick man who was bombarded by Jiang Bai''s girl, but he did not show the violent thunder, but looked at Jiang Bai with interest. Come here. I ignored the great beauty around Jiang Bai, and even did not pity, but looked at Jiang Bai''s eyes, causing the yellow crane''s face to change slightly, and I don''t know if it is jealous or how. Anyway, the performance of the two people, Jiang Bai suddenly trembled, the chrysanthemum was tight, his face changed, and the evil voice shouted: "What kind of person I am shutting you! Get out of the way, don''t let me see you!" "Kid, don''t you know each other, do you know who the flower brother is?" Behind the enchanting big man, he stood up and rushed to Jiang Bai. Flower brother? It seems that the enchanting big man, this name, Jiang Bai naturally will not hear, Jiang Bai who has the heart to care about the name of a small demon come out? Want to let him remember the name of the place, the billionaires, the billionaires do not know the geometry, Jiang Bai did not have the time to take care of it, let alone know where the local shemale? Jiang Bai didn''t know, but it didn''t mean that the girl around him didn''t know. Hearing the name was obviously trembled and somewhat fearful. These Jiang Bai did not pay attention to it in the eyes, because he has already stood up now, naturally it falls on his shoulder, and will not let a little girl next to him suffer. What kind of flower brother, he handled it, just a small role, what can be done? "I am in charge of your brother, hurry to give me a roll! Don''t let me see you, otherwise don''t blame Lao Tzu for you, I am afraid to start the fire!" Jiang Bai said with a sigh. "Good, good, good! Personality! Really personality! I like it!" "It has been a long time no one dared to talk to me like this. You are the first one. People really like you." After the enchanting big man listened to this, a look of sullenly confronted Jiang Bai came to such a sentence, and said that he also gave Jiang Bai a brow, scared Jiang Bai body shake. The person who can make him afraid, not before, now has one, and this one is in front of him. A word like, almost let Jiang Bai cry. However, Jiang Bai couldn''t stand it, but he couldn''t get away with it, but some people were rushing to the side. The yellow crane next to it heard this, and his face changed on the spot, as if he was jealous. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless. The two people are not a good thing in front of them. Even if they are comrades, they will not take care of them at most. However, these two such beautiful love can not be overwhelmed, and comrades also have a strong love... These two eyes... Nima, is simply a scum in the comrades, the **** in the shemale! Jiang Bai feels that humanity destruction is the best way to deal with them. "How did your aunt give birth to such a thing, why didn''t you give it to the wall at the beginning, and there was no harm! Now this looks, if I am mad at you!" After listening to this flower brother, Jiang Bai launched a personal attack without hesitation. Originally, it was not a person with too high quality. There was a hooliganism in doing things, but Jiang Bai was more restrained in the face of ordinary people, especially with his status becoming higher and higher, and he was becoming more and more restrained. However, Jiang Bais restraint obviously does not appear in front of these two people. When you open your mouth, you will open your mouth and you will want to fight when you reach out. "What are you talking about! Try it again!" After listening to this, the face of the flower brother changed, and the cold life said that the previous charm disappeared! "I said, how did your aunt give birth to such a thing? When you didn''t give you a wall, there was no harm! Now, like this, if you are dying!" He obviously used the wrong object to use it. He didn''t understand who Jiang Bai was. Can he bluff when he changed his face? On the spot, Jiang Bai did not hesitate to repeat this change. After saying this, I added: "Of course, I don''t want to have a son like you!" "you" Hua Ge''s face was white, pointing to Jiang Bai and he couldn''t say a word, it seemed to be on the verge of breaking out. The person behind him has already begun to eagerly try, as if as soon as the flower brother ordered it, he would immediately rush to fight Jiang Bais storm and teach him how to be a man. But what people didn''t think was that Huage''s anger rose, his face was gloomy but for a moment, then he looked at Jiang Bai with a sigh of relief. The orchid pointed to a sigh, and he said something like Jiang Baixiao: "Little bad guy, naughty ~~" Nima! Jiang Bai said that the mood at this moment is simply a dog. "I greet you!" Jiang Bai could not help but anger. It is a pity that the flower brother is light and cloudy, and it looks high. He looked at Jiang Bai and still smiles: "Little bad guys, the more you are like this, the more people like it, do you want to attract people''s attention?" "It doesn''t matter, you have succeeded! People have already paid attention to you!" "But now you can''t compare with my careful liver." "So if you say this, you have to pay the price!" In the end, the tone was normal. Jiang Baigang wants to go back and start playing, but the other persons collapse is followed by: I will give you two choices. The first is that I let my brothers start now. No matter what they are, they cant be light or heavy. Don''t die, you have to be disabled!" "Second, you will spend the night with me this night, and the two things will be written off. If you are satisfied, you will not be able to benefit." "How to choose, pick yourself!" Nima, Jiang Bai has more people offended, and there are more people who threaten Jiang Bai. The people who threaten to kill him are not a few, and they have long been tired of listening. There are also many people who ask him to lose money, apologize, and compensate women. These scenes have been seen one by one, and they have been taught these **** one by one, but... let Jiang Bai accompany him, really see you for the first time! If this request is made by a beautiful woman, Jiang Bai will reluctantly agree, but now it is a burly body that is half a head taller than Jiang Bai, and he cant wait for the muscles and the unshaven man. This request was made. At this moment, Jiang Bais mood is almost like a dog, and he cant live anymore. "Choose your uncle!" Jiang Bai did not hesitate to smash it out and directly reached the other side of the other side. He couldn''t bear it anymore. Naturally, he didn''t have to bear it anymore. Jiang Bai did not hesitate to squat on the other''s head and put each other on the other side. He flew out. The reason why Jiang Bai did not use his hands but played a difficult whip leg with his feet, completely afraid of dirty his hands. Chapter 767： It’s impossible to be so coincidental Chapter 767 is unlikely to be so coincidental In such a situation, the people behind this deadly state are a little worried, and they look at Jiang Bai in front of them with a blank face. They cant believe it, as if they dont believe it, there will be people who dare to treat them like this. "You...do you know who the flower brother is?" One of them, with his finger in front of Jiang Baishao, looked at the expression of your egg, but no one dared to come up with Jiang Bai. Although they have an absolute advantage in the number of people, they are disproportionate to Jiang Bai, but at this time, no one stood up to go to Lijiang, and even the thoughts of the crowd did not. I want to know that Huage is the strongest of them. Although Hua''s hobby and sexual orientation are really flattering, but it is a real boxing master, the strength is very strong, usually like a woman, but true Hands-on, they are not a couple of opponents. This was before the actual test. Together, they were all beaten by a flower brother. Now Hua brother was knocked down by Jiang Bai, a whip leg, and even fainted in the past, Jiang Bai''s strength can be seen, they are not even opponents, and how dare to fight with Jiang Bai? Therefore, it is obviously embarrassing. However, it still threatened Jiang Bai. "Who is it!" Jiang Bai said undecidedly, can it be that this dead man has nothing else? Then he looked at the yellow crane with a suspicious look. This yellow crane should be the **** in the mouth of the girl around him. This kid found the boss of his boss and pinched the boss''s handle. Now it is not what it used to be. How did it go to find this flower brother? Although the two of them are lovers, but... there must be a reason to find this dead man. With such a thought, Jiang Bai has some sudden and cheerful feelings. This flower brother must have something unknown, otherwise the yellow crane will not find him. His men will not be able to stand up and threaten themselves after knocking them down in a whip leg. "Flower brother, but Tang seven less..." One of them was facing Jiang Bailu, but the words had not been finished yet. The people around him suddenly gave him a foot. He immediately closed his mouth with interest, as if Some hearts have a lingering fear. I even gratefully glanced at the guy who didn''t hesitate to lick his own feet. Jiang Bai couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. The person behind this flower brother should be the so-called Tang seven, but I don''t know what the Tang seven is, but the name makes people so jealous. It seems that it is not a simple person. "I don''t know what Tang Qi Shao, Tang Jiu Shao, and quickly get out of the way, don''t sway here, otherwise I will be rude to you!" Jiang Bai''s evil came here, and did not continue to pursue from beginning to end. meaning. A bunch of ordinary people, although they are big men, can be said to be ordinary people, Jiang Bai bullying them really does not mean anything. The most important thing is that Jiang Bai can easily solve them and beat them one by one to the ground, but if he does, then what about the dead demon? I think he is lying downstairs where he is going to stay, Jiang Bai can''t help but cry for a while. "You will regret it! Boy, don''t think that you can play it. You are so good to the flower brother, you can''t be better than Tang Qi. You better buy a graveyard for yourself now, so you don''t have time to die. !" Several people swayed and smacked the flower brother and turned and walked away. A few steps went out. One person suddenly said that he was not willing to mention Tang Qishao, but Jiang Bai heard it. They said two more words. There is nothing. It is also good to hold the name of Tang Qi Shaos town. Give yourself a lift. A few people, like the dead, looked at Jiang Bai and turned and left. I don''t know, this is what the Tang seven is, and they give them such a big sigh. Unconsciously, Jiang Bais mind came up with a ridiculous thought: This Tang Qi Shao seems to be mysterious, the background is amazing? Its very powerful in the local area? Is this the idea of ??this guy playing his own Imperial Pharmaceutical? But then Jiang Bai left this ridiculous idea behind. What can these people who know each other know can''t be great? Even if it is powerful, it will not be so coincidental, that is, the people who play the idea of ??the Empire Enterprise. If the Lord is so good to find, Jiang Bai will not have to work hard, and he will make a special trip, because now there is no news for the Lord. Old Liu Liu Changgui had a black eye here. No one in southern Sichuan was willing to disclose the news here. Jiang Bai had to come to see him personally and had to call Cheng Tianyi to find a local snake in Sichuan. If you really know who it is, flatten the car with him, and also use Jiang Bai to run a trip? A few phone calls will be able to settle things. If the other party smashes the thorns, it is simple. The Daxueshan Lingbi Palace has recently released two princes, filling the position of the former Bayanttle brothers, and suffering from the opportunity to make a contribution. When talking to Jiang Bai video, the two kings who were promoted by the Guru were still loyal to Jiang Bai, indicating that there was something to send them. Let them two new people can be loyal to the master. Jiang Bai only needs a phone call, and he can come in minutes. The Daxueshan Lingbi Palace is a little remote, and the traffic is inconvenient. However, after Jiang Bais succession, there is a helicopter group all the year round. . If necessary, the plane can go directly to the ancient city of Sarah. Within a day, the people of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace can reach any place in the country. Chuanzhong is so close to the Tibetan land that it is not necessary to change the plane. After a few hours of effort, the two kings can arrive. The two kings led seven or eight masters. What is wrong? You know, that''s two masters and seven or eight masters. It is a pity that Jiang Bai has all the wireless cables here. Therefore, there is no way to quickly mobilize power, only Jiang Bai personally walks. Of course, the root cause of personally taking a trip is that Jiang Bais heart is not awkward. It is necessary to teach these people well and send others to come. Jiang Bai does not know what to do. "Hurry up! Let me say more, I will leave you all!" Jiang Bai is not a loser. After confirming that it is impossible, he will not hesitate to return. He is a curse, he is seven or nine, and he cares all about it. Come and destroy one, and two to destroy him! After they swayed, the girls here came together, and they looked at the direction in which the gang disappeared. Then they showed a smile: "Thank you." Chapter 768： My name is Lu Ningshuang. Chapter 786, my name is Lu Ningshuang. "Don''t thank you, mainly because these two people are too disgusting." Jiang Bai haha ??smiled and didn''t care. However, it was a lesson for the two disgusting guys. It was really nothing, and it was not for him to kill a martial arts master, and to give him endless troubles. After saying this, I added another sentence: "This is all right today, I think they are afraid to come for the time being, but you will be careful in the future, look at their appearance, it is estimated that this will not be so!" "Ok." The girl gave a cry, then raised her head and said: "It doesn''t matter, how is it good, there is no one left in the family. I have lived with my grandmother since I was a child. Now my grandmother is not there anymore. There is no value in the nostalgia." "I was planning to come back to get married, but you also saw it. I didn''t expect that my former marriage partner turned out to be such a deadly metamorphosis, so I planned to go back to the emperor." "I have already contacted the company yesterday. I said that I can go back. After I have disposed of the house in southern Sichuan, I will go to the Imperial Capital. I will not come back later. They are fierce and cannot go to the Imperial Capital to find Am I in trouble?" After listening to this, Jiang Bai nodded and said nothing. Then the girl took Jiang Bai upstairs and went to the third floor to point to it: "I live here, you have something to look for when I have upstairs." After saying this, my face was reddish, and it seemed that something was wrong with a stranger, so I quickly added: "Of course I try not to find me, I am afraid of trouble!" He gave the key to Jiang Bai, and she opened the door by herself. Jiang Bai followed it and the decoration was very warm. She smiled and took the key and went straight upstairs. When she just walked to the middle corner, the girl suddenly opened the door that had been closed, extended a head and shouted at Jiang Bai: "Yes, my name is Lu Ningshuang!" Said to close the door directly. In this regard, Jiang Baiwan smiled and did not respond to anything. She already knows her name. I have ID cards, and I dont need to expose myself. Besides, he is self-reporting, and people dont believe it. Looking for no interest. Therefore, Jiang Bai just smiled a little, and after the dagger gestured, he went upstairs. I opened the door and turned on the light. A room that was old but extremely clean appeared in front of Jiang Bai. Looking at the spotlessness inside the house, it should always be cleaned. Although I heard the meaning of the old man''s house, Jiang Bai did not have any refuge. He relied on the sofa and took out his mobile phone. He gave the call to Qiu Jie who had just called himself. The first thing that came to the ear was a noisy piece of music. Then I heard someone over there saying: "Don''t you shut it down? What are you doing! Look for death!" Then there was a very greasy voice whispering in some unspeakable words: "What''s great, not just making a call, we have no sound, what is fierce, you didn''t see you when you called the mayor. So nervous!" "Shut up!" The man snorted and looked extremely angry. In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled and did not speak, interrupted the other side, and did not even want to break the point, just smirked and said: "Is Qiu Jie?" "Yes, yes, Mr. Jiang, I am Qiu Jie, I am." The other party rushed to the sound and looked very pleased. When I spoke, I stood up unconsciously, clasped the phone with both hands, and nodded and laughed at the waist. This scene scared the group of people around him. At this time they realized the seriousness of the problem and changed one by one. Who is Qiu Jie? Although it is not a government official, it is known as the Minister of Underground Organization in Chuanzhong. The relationship is spread throughout Sichuan. His Tianjie International is a huge monster in Chuanzhong with assets of more than 10 billion. Usually, this guy likes to eat, drink, and have fun. The three churches and the 9th floor have contact, and the face in Sichuan is extremely large and has a wide relationship. When I mentioned Qiu Jies name, there were not many people who didnt know in Chuanzhong. It was the top tens of thousands of people in Sichuan. These people are very different in identity, but they are still a little worse than Qiu Jie. However, everyone is a friend and has not scruped about so much. On weekdays, talking and laughing, playing and making troubles, it will pass. Qiu Jie is very casual and likes to make jokes with people. There are not so many shelves, and everyone is a cynical look. Even if the leaders of the provincial government were respected, they were not as nervous as they are today. Qiu Jies nervousness made them feel like a mountain, because they knew that the phone must be a presence for them to look up. Seeing that Qiu Jie waved, the rest of the room was interesting, even for the woman who spoke at the beginning. However, Jiang Bai is destined to be impossible to know. He only feels that Qiu Jie has someone open the door, and then someone leaves, and he has not spoken from beginning to end. After confirming that there was no one there, Jiang Bai was laughing and saying: "I am Jiang Bai." "Mr. Jiang''s business, Minister Cheng has already told me about it. What do you have, even if you are told, as long as I can do it, I will do whatever it takes to make a knife." After listening to this, Qiu Jie rushed to the sound and looked quite diligent. When Cheng Tianyi explained to him, he did not say anything. He said that he was a friend named Jiang Bai. He met a little thing in southern Sichuan. He wanted to find someone in Chuanzhong to do something and let him help him. Qiu Jie was shocked at the time. To tell the truth, Cheng Tianqi knows him. To be exact, Qiu Jie is also one of Cheng Tianyis huge network. He is one of the provinces in southern Xinjiang centered on the South Tiger King, but it belongs to the peripheral members. . Don''t look at his Qiu Jie''s infinite scenery in Chuanzhong. It seems that there is nothing he can''t do in the world, but in fact, he himself knows that he is far worse than Cheng Tianqi. Cheng Tiger, that is the existence he needs to look up with for a lifetime. Two people have seen it a few times and said a few words. They have let Qiu Jie come back to show off for a long time. Although he left the phone, he never dared to give Cheng Tian a beat. Naturally, Cheng Tianyi did not pay attention to him. Now Cheng Tianyi called and asked him to help a friend. He dared not do his best? Even if the other party is a disabled person, it is an idiot, and he has to be a grandfather. What''s more, who knows in this world, Cheng Tiger''s eyes are higher than the top? His friend, can you be simple? After listening to Jiang Bais name, Qiu Jie responded to Jiang Bai who was the first time. How dare you have any slightest scorn? Chapter 769： Qiu Jie Seven hundred and sixty-nine chapter Qiu Jie A tiger in the southern part of the country has already trembled, plus a **** of Jiang, how can Qiu Jie be the slightest scorn? He is also a person who has seen the big world, but now he did not notice when he spoke, he had a slight tremor. This is mainly related to Jiang Bai, not because Qiu Jie is timid, and he was not so nervous when he first saw Cheng Tianyi. The reason why Qiu Jie is so nervous is because Jiang Bais goods are fierce. As the most outstanding person in the country, Jiang Bai is who, Qiu Jie naturally knows, but compared with several other majestic people, Jiang Bai is somewhat fierce. There are several reasons for Jiang Bai''s murder. First, because Jiang Bai is young and his character is uncertain, it is naturally an extremely troublesome object for outsiders. The second and most important point is that Jiang Bais debut has only been more than a year since he debuted. More than a year has passed from the up-and-coming to the fierce name. There are too many people planted in his hands. A Kunsha, shocking, plus a Yin Tianqiu is chilling. Later, when Wang Zhenxu was added, it was completely fearful. Then, what nine major gaming groups and so on... even recently with the lord Nalan. The cause was all very small, and Jiang Bai gave them all these things. It is also reasonable for Qiu Jie to be in front of Jiang Bai. Hearing the trembling in the other''s speech, I don''t know if the other person is because of fear, or because of other reasons. Jiang Bai smiled and didn''t care. He said directly: "There is no need to do it." Let me ask for one thing for me." "What, you are told!" What Qiu Jie just said is just a polite word. He himself knows that he is a character in Chuanzhong. Many people have to look up. In the eyes of Jiang Bai and others, Qiu Jie is really nothing. Jiang Bai has something to do with himself, and he will definitely not let himself help him. He didn''t have the ability to help Jiang Ye to do things. Jiang Bai''s troubles would be solved by himself. He was at most an errand, and he couldn''t get into the hands of Jiang Bai. Just because he understood this, his words were so beautiful. If he really got his Qiu Jie to go down the mountain, he wouldnt say a word. "Ire aware of Imperial Pharmaceuticals?" Jiang Bai asked this question, Qiu Jie hurriedly replied: "Know that it is a subsidiary of your imperial enterprise. Now it is building a factory in southern Sichuan to produce new drugs. I heard that the scale of investment is very large. Many people in Sichuan know this matter." To be honest, Imperial Pharmaceuticals is really arrogant, because before this, the name of this enterprise was called Feiying Pharmaceutical, Jiang Baisheng swallowed the Eagle Enterprise, and naturally changed its name. These things, Qiu Jie as a local snake, it is clear very. However, he knows that he knows it, but he does not dare to say it in front of Jiang Baifu. "I have recently stared at my Imperial Pharmaceuticals. Oh, I want to give him a 25 percent profit share to protect him. I want to know who this person is, and now the other party is not showing up. I don''t know the other person''s way, I personally came over, but I am not familiar with this in Sichuan, so let Cheng Tiger find you to help. Have you heard any winds?" Jiang Baixiao asked, in fact, he himself is clear, saying that these words are nonsense. If this Qiu Jie is really capable, then this thing is definitely not enough for him. If he says Imperial Pharmaceutical, he will definitely know what it is. thing. This kind of local snake, the ability is not much, but the news is very well-informed, especially on their land, as if nothing is what they do not know. "This... I really don''t know. You know that I am very familiar with the people in Chuanzhong, but it is only in the provincial capital and around. The distance from southern Sichuan is far away. I am not very familiar with the things there." What people didn''t think of was that the other party actually came to such a sentence, which made Jiang Bai look a little bad on the spot. I think this is what Qiu Jie is hiding from himself. But fortunately, Qiu Jie said this after he realized the problem. In a flash, he was sweating and hurriedly added a sentence: "Jiangye is not safe, I will ask this matter, although I am against this I dont know anything, but I dare to extort the Imperial Pharmaceuticals. The other partys head must not be small. Its impossible to make such a big thing. I cant make a phone call to a friend in southern Sichuan. I will ask you what to look at, and then report to you. "" This made Jiang Bai satisfied, and when he sang, he hung up. He knows that Qiu Jie has said this, he will try to inquire as much as possible, otherwise he will offend him and Cheng Tianyi. In the country, even the old Nalan does not dare to offend both of them at the same time, let alone a Qiu Jie. Hanging up the phone, standing up and returning to the house, Jiang Bai suddenly found that the bed was empty, and the expression could not help but be weird. When he was thinking about whether or not to look for Lu Ningshuang to be a little bit shackled, the door was suddenly knocked. When I opened the door, I saw Lu Ningshuang standing in the doorway with a pair of beddings. When I saw Jiang Bai open the door and walked toward the inside, I said to myself: "I forgot that there was no bed sheet on the top. No, I have one here. The set of spare is my own, you use it first, and you will buy it yourself tomorrow." "Thank you." Jiang Bai nodded and thanked. Putting down things, Lu Ningshuang did not leave, stood there and looked up and down Jiang Bai, then could not help but said: "You said ... will they come to revenge at night?" "Amount, shouldn''t it?" Jiang Bai stunned, subconsciously said such a sentence. The flower brother didn''t have a heavy hand, but he fainted in the past. He didn''t wake up for a few hours. Even if he woke up, he would lie on the bed for a while, and there was time to retaliate. "I just called my friend. Her boyfriend is also a bit of a capable person in southern Sichuan. The road outside is very wide. Her boyfriend said that this flower brother is not easy to provoke. It is a big trouble to hit him. Let me find a way to hide, it is best not to stay at home, saying that my heart is up and down!" Lu Ningshuang finally said her own fears. She made a phone call with her girlfriend, explaining the previous things and getting such advice, so she was a little scared. "If I am there, there is nothing, they will be fine, I am not afraid. I just saw it, I can play it!" Jiang Bai smiled and responded, but there was nothing to worry about. He is a daring artist, and now the people in the world who can run away from Jiang Bai have not yet appeared. Chapter 770： Suizhong Tangmen, Chuanzhong Yiba The 770th chapter of the Tang Dynasty, the middle gate of Chuanzhong "This way..." Lu Ningshou listened to this, and nodded thoughtfully. Afterwards, I thought about it for a long time: "No, I still have some concerns. Her boyfriend said it is very mysterious. It is said that Huage is very famous in southern Sichuan. Although the power is not great, even the most powerful big brother is not willing to offend. He, this guy is behind the support, very powerful." "I still told me that Hua Ge killed the individual like playing, or else... let''s hide?" She still has some reluctance, even though Jiang Bais words make her very happy, but she still has some peace of mind. "Listen to you!" The other party has already had plans in mind, Jiang Bai does not intend to say more, say more, Lu Ningshuang feels that he is bragging, and Jiang Bai will shut up. It is also a good thing to hide. Jiang Bai is not willing to provoke people here, not afraid, but does not want to expose himself so quickly. When I solved the problem of Imperial Pharmaceuticals myself, I found out the black hand behind the scenes, flattened him, and solved the matter of Huage. Its just a stinking rogue, its still a perverted hooligan, and its a matter of flattening him. Far away, it is just Qiu Jie who just called, as long as Jiang Bai said to him, to ensure that this flower brother wants to die in minutes. "This way, I called my girlfriend. She just told me that living in a hotel is not safe. The other party really wants revenge. It is easy to find. Her boyfriend has an old house and no one lives. Let me pass, we ask. Ask where she is, we used to take the keys." Lu Ningshuang listened to this and rushed to respond. At this meeting, Jiang Bai is able to understand it. It is a lie to send the beggars. It is true to ask him to run. Estimated that I just called my girlfriend, and the other party said something to her. Lu Ningshuang is really scared, ready to run, but can''t let go of Jiang Bai. After all, Jiang Bai is for her, so she looks for Jiang. White. However, when I saw Jiang Bais face, I was embarrassed to say that I fled directly. I could only say something like this. I got a positive answer from Jiang Bai and immediately called my girlfriend. Everything is a routine. In this regard, Jiang Bai did not break, Lu Ningshuang went into the room to call, and the Jiang Bai phone on this side rang again, is Qiu Jie. "Jiangye, things have been checked out. I just asked a friend from southern Sichuan to ask, this thing... this thing..." Qiu Jie got through the phone and spoke immediately, but when he said half of it, he was a little vomiting. "If there is anything, just say, big men don''t want to grind!" The response of Jiang Bais dissatisfaction is just to inquire about a message. What is your ink, the other party is even more powerful, and it has nothing to do with you? Need to be so swallowed? After listening to Jiang Bais words, Qiu Jie also realized that his performance had fallen. He said after apologizing: My friend said that they are not very clear about this matter, but they have speculations about this matter. Estimated that it should be related to the Tang Dynasty!" "Tangmen! Are you sure?" Jiang Baiyu raised his eyes and said with a deep voice. In the Tang Dynasty, the Tang Dynasty has been known as the Chuanzhong Igemon since ancient times. It has a long history and a huge force. It has been smashing the river in the middle of the country for many years, and it is rarely going out. This master is like a cloud. It is good at using hidden weapons and poisons. It is extremely hot and does not belong to people. Within the scope of the composition, there is the ability to compete with any of the four major families and any of the seven masters. Ximens family retired to the west of Huaxia, refused to settle in Chuanzhong, and had a relationship with Tangmen. This place is their place. Cheng Tianqi or Yang is invincible. The power here is not strong. Although they have mutual scruples, they may not have the role of Tangmen. These guys who are secretive are not good at it. It took too long to take root here, and the network of relationships and private powers are intertwined and arrogant. If it is them, it is really a big trouble. Of course, even if they are not afraid of Jiang Bai, the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace has never been weaker than Tangmen. In fact, the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace has always been above the Tangmen. The most brilliant time can compete with the entire Central Plains. At the most bleak time, there are also living Buddha masters who suppress the Qiankun. The power of Tangmen has not surpassed the Snowy Mountains since ancient times. Jiang Bai is the owner of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace. Can he still be afraid of him in the Tang Dynasty? Even if Jiang Bai is not, with Jiang Bais personal combat power, he also has the confidence to crush Tangmen. They are not greedy enough to stare at their Imperial Pharma, and they must be prepared to be attacked by themselves. How is the Nangong family? The first four families, Jiang Bai is not the move or move? The power of Tangmen may not be stronger than that of the Nangong family. What does Jiang Bai have to dare to move them? "Is it ok?" Jiang Bai said quietly. This incident is no small matter. Jiang Bai must determine this matter before he can start with Tangmen. It is definitely not wise to take a shot at the gate of Tangmen. These guys, the fighting power is not too high, but the first hand with poisonous Kung Fu is the best in the world, the hidden weapon is also very famous, it is very hot, to provoke them to beat themselves, to poison themselves, to poison people around them, is enough Its a headache. Of course, it is not afraid to do it. If Jiang Bai does not move, he must kill the other party, or beat them or kill them. It is as simple as that. Jiang Bai is not afraid of this. The fear is that the news is not accurate. He beat the Tangmen to the people. When the mistake is made, it is the big oolong, and it is a difficult enemy to attack yourself. It is definitely not Be wise. "This... is still uncertain, but my friend said that people in Tangmen have been active here very recently. Tang Qi Shao and Tang Wu are all in southern Sichuan. This is not normal!" "Especially, the two of them recently had dinner with many officials in the southern Sichuan region. The Tang dynasty company in Tangmen suddenly set up a branch here, and it is still a pharmaceutical company. Currently, it has a name and no industry. unusual." "My friend said that 90% of Imperial Pharmaceuticals did what they did. Others in southern Sichuan did not have this energy and moved a government-focused project registered by the provincial government." Qiu Jie also knows that it is a matter of great importance. If this matter is not good, it can provoke a battle between Jiang Bai and Tang Men. If this is the case, it will be considered. It is determined that Tangmen is doing the tricks, then Jiang Bai and Tang Men naturally have a battle, and his reporters will be thankful afterwards. But if this matter is wrong... then the consequences Qiu Jie would not think. Jiang Bai, Tangmen, or Tangmen, is not easy to provoke, fighting must be a bloody, people rolling, the entire Sichuan must be involved, I do not know how many people will be ruined because of this incident. I don''t know how many heroes are going to die. Chapter 771： 90% is not enough Seventy-seventh chapter of the ninety-one chapter is not enough It is foreseeable that the blood flow will drift and the bones will be tired. If the two sides fight for a long time, killing and killing, suddenly it is a misunderstanding... And all this is because he Qiu Jie investigated the nephew in the middle... that This consequence, Qiu Jie thinks are shaking. Its not just him who is alone, its so simple to land. "Jiucheng! That''s not all? You look for someone else, investigate, let your friend meet me." Jiang Bai listened to this, Shen Sheng said. 90% is already a big grasp, but this must be real. It is Tangmens hands and feet. There can be no mistakes. The probability of 90% is not very high. What Jiang Bai wants is accurate and correct. "Yes, I will do this, then let him contact you." Qiu Jie also understands the meaning of Jiang Bai. Knowing this matter is of great importance. He is not ambiguous. He is not dissatisfied with it. He should have a sentence and hang up the phone. Hanging up the phone, Jiang Bai suddenly went back to taste. Nima, how do you say this name is so familiar? Tang seven less... Isn''t it the background of Hua Ge? I don''t know how this flower brother **** Tang Tang of Tangmen. There is such a backing in Tangmen, and its no wonder that I dared to be so arrogant. It is no wonder that Lu Ningshuangs friend would give her such a warning. Its not bragging, the Tang seven Shao really has this ability, so Jiang Bai and Lu Ningshuang disappeared from now on. Of course... the premise is not Jiang Bai, but another ordinary person. The deep-rooted Tangmen do this little thing, not too simple. Think about it, if they are really reasonable, it would be reasonable for the officials not to sell the face of the imperial enterprise. The imperial enterprise is bigger and stronger, and it is better than the entrenched Tangmen in the middle of the Tang Dynasty. Both choose, they naturally know which one to choose. "Well, my friends are in the night, we used to find them to get the keys." When Jiang Bai pondered, Lu Ningshuang had already finished the phone call, and his face was smiling with a smile on his face. Listening to the name seems to be a nighttime venue, just not knowing whether it is a nightclub or a bar. Nodded, no snoring, Jiang Bai left with Lu Ningshuang, took the door and got on the bus, and arrived at a KTV a moment later. Dare is a KTV. There is nothing in this book. It is speechless. The friend of Qiu Jie is here too. Just in the car, Jiang Bai chats with Lu Ningshuang and contacts Qiu Jies friend. The other party was very polite, saying that he was going to meet Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai said that he had to go out at night. The other party immediately responded that he was at night KTV. This is his shop. If Jiang Bais place is nearby, he will Go see Jiang Bai. If it is not convenient tonight, he will come to the door tomorrow, and the expression between the words is quite enthusiastic. Jiang Bai knows that without his own permission, Qiu Jie can''t say his identity to the other party. The other party is so enthusiastic, but it is not the face of Jiang Bai, but the face of Qiu Jie. At that time, Jiang Bai thought it was the same name. Now it seems that this is not the case. Followed by Lu Ningshuang, went upstairs and walked into an extremely luxurious box. From the decoration here, it can be seen that the consumption of one night is quite high. Lu Ningshuangs girlfriend looks for a capable man. friend. But entering it, Jiang Bai knew that he was wrong, which is what a boyfriend. Nima, Lu Ningshuangs friend is not a small three, Jiang Bai twisted his head. Because her boyfriend, it seems that at least four or fifty years old, she is more than enough to do her, but also a boyfriend? Jiang Bai saw that the man was forced to marry and did not divorce. But what does this matter have to do with him? He also does not discriminate against things like Xiaosan and Xiaosi. After all, men have money, what is so strange to spend two dollars to find a woman? What kind of thing do you want, Jiang Bai can say? People spend money to find women, women because of money to find a man, a hit and hit, what is the outsider plugging? "Cool, you are coming, haha, sit, sit." The other party saw Lu Ningshuang coming, very warm, then stunned and looked at Jiang Bai. Lu Ningshuang hurriedly introduced, and then the other party also warmly hosted Jiang Bai. Although her friends did not get up, they were not enthusiastic, but they nodded faintly. This man is very enthusiastic. He thought it was a thought to Lu Ningshuang. However, after seeing the other person''s eyes, Jiang Bai knew that he was wrong. Although he had appreciation, he did not have the kind of greed. Even Jiang Bais sensitive discovery found that the man looked happy and sweet when he looked at Lu Ningshuangs girlfriend. Nima, is this the legendary encounter with extramarital affairs? Jiang Bai couldn''t help but think like this, sitting down without a snoring. Here, Lu Ningshuang''s girlfriends immediately came over and looked at Jiang Bai, then pulled Lu Ningshuang to talk and laugh. Jiang Bai himself was sitting there with some boring, and he didnt say anything. The host family was very hot with a few friends. Although he also said hello to Jiang Bai, he was quite enthusiastic. Even when he talked to his friends, he occasionally talked a few words about Jiang Bai, so that Jiang Bai would not sit there too much. awkward. However, his friends did not seem to care much about Jiang Bai, and even ignoring Jiang Bai intentionally or unintentionally. It is probably that young people like Jiang Bai have nothing to enrich their capital. To put it bluntly, some are not looking at Jiang Bai. On the contrary, one looks at Lu Gengshuang''s eyes full of greed, but there is a man present, but no one is talking and screaming Lu Ningshuang. Of course, maybe there is no chance, after all, the two girls are talking hot, and they are also one by one. This kind of atmosphere, Jiang Bai is naturally boring, leaning against the corner, it seems quite lonely. Soon, one of them sang a song and stood up. He said to the man who was Lu Ningshuangs girlfriend: "Xu Xu, you just didn''t introduce such a beautiful girl, you have Siqi, can''t let Our old buddies have always been so single, don''t introduce us to us, let us find a true love!" "Don''t talk nonsense! People have a boyfriend with a cream!" Didn''t wait for Jiang Bai to open, and did not speak Lu Ningshuang. The man who was called Lao Xu shouted at his friend. I didn''t feel angry when I looked at it, but when I spoke, I saw Jiang Bai, which meant to tell my friend that Lu Ningshuang had brought her boyfriend. Moreover, he did not look down on Jiang Bai''s meaning and took care of Jiang Bai''s face. He realized that his own meaning was already obvious, but his friend looked at Jiang Bai with a faint look. He smiled contemptuously and then said, "Boyfriend? Where?" Chapter 772： Why, you still want to eat us? What happened to the 771th chapter, do you still want to eat us? Old Xu opened his mouth, but did not say much. It seems that Jiang Bai and his friends chose their own friends. In order not to let their friends be ugly, he did not say anything. The rest of the others are mainly ridiculous and ridiculous. They dont know Jiang Bai and they will not stand on the side of Jiang Bai. What''s more... The people present have recognized themselves as successful people. The women they brought are not found in KTV. Although they are dressed up, they can''t wait for everyone to know what they are doing, but they are not. Jiang Bai just listened, four college students, a white-collar worker. There is no girl around the man who is open, so stand up and talk. But even if there is, it is estimated that they will not care, spend money to buy consumption, what can be done? How can you like a young Xu, a woman who still plays true love? These successful people naturally look down on Jiang Bai. This is the case when Jiang Bai came. However, there are more or less conservations. They have not been spoken in public. Some people have now ridiculed Jiang Bai, and they have no snoring. How can young people like Jiang Bai be able to compare with their friends? A sentence attracted everyone''s attention, Lu Ningshuang also reacted. She was not a fool. At first she didn''t care that the other party was joking. Now I heard that the other person seems to really have any thoughts on myself. Jiang Bai, what they think of as a "boyfriend". This made Lu Ningshuang could not help but frowned, and my heart was not very happy. The atmosphere in the house suddenly became a bit strange. The people in the room looked at Jiang Bai with a smile. The old Xu took some cigarettes and smoked from the beginning to the end. It was probably After weighing the pros and cons, a choice was made. "Is my boyfriend not sitting there?" Lu Ningshuang pointed to Jiang Baixiao. Then he left his girlfriend, so he sat so much beside Jiang Bai. This made the man''s face slightly embarrassed, then took a look at Lu Ningshuang and Jiang Bai, haha ??smiled, did not mind, said by the wine: "Miss Lu, not afraid of your jokes, my old horse lived for four or fifty years I liked a woman for the first time. I especially liked you when I saw you. I didnt dare to say it now. Im drinking some wine now, telling you, Im not afraid of you. "My old horse, there are some identities in southern Sichuan. The money is not more than 100 million people. There are not many hundred and eighty people. I saw you at first sight and I like you. What is your future with this kid? I." "I have to eat and drink in the future, drink and drink! How much money, if you open a price, I have nothing in my old horse, it is more money!" "Old horse! Excessive!" The old Xu sitting there couldnt help but open his mouth at this time. If this old horse is only talking about Jiang Bai, he will not open it, but he said that Lu Ningshuang has even wanted to spend his wallet to raise the land cream. This is not so good, especially his side. After Siqi had already licked his waist, he stood up and spoke. "Excessive? How can it be excessive! Lao Xu, you and Siqi can be true love, why can''t I, you want to be a friend, don''t talk!" Said such a sentence, then looked at Lu Ningshuang, as if waiting for her answer, and added: "I heard that you offended the flower brother? I also have some friendship with him, although you are difficult to do this. A little, but if you just follow me, I will help you settle this!" From beginning to end, this middle-aged man did not look at Jiang Bai, as if directly overlooking Jiang Bai. "Sorry, I am not interested!" Lu Ningshuang responded coldly, and the speech has stood up and looks like he is not planning to stay here for a long time. Over there, her girlfriend Siqi saw the expression of Lu Ningshuang and knew that Lu Ningshuang was angry. She took a bunch of keys from Lao Xu and walked out. She looked at Lu Gingshuang and let her leave. "How, if you don''t answer, you have to go? Miss Lu, don''t you give me face?" The middle-aged old man, after seeing this scene, his face changed suddenly, and then the voice said something cold. "Old horse, you are drunk!" At this time, Lao Xu finally stood up and blocked it in front of Lu Ningshuang, frowning with some unhappy openings. He didn''t know much about this old horse. He was a friend in the business field. The old horse was doing real estate business. He was also introduced by a friend. This person not only has financial resources but also manpower. He is also the number one in southern Sichuan. character. Lao Xu and he realized that now, they have also played together several times. The performance of the old horse is not bad, but I did not expect that two more cups would be like this today. I don''t know if I really drink too much, or I saw Lu Ningshuang, and the wine is not drunk! However, no matter what point, this old horse''s performance today can not be said to be good, so that Xu is very angry. "Drunk? I don''t have it! Just ask you to find a second spring, can''t I find one for my old horse? You can spend money to find Siqi, I can''t spend money to find her Lu Ningshuang?" "They are all friends, people are grouped together to gather, I don''t believe that I can''t buy her money! Hey!" In a word, the people present were eclipsed, especially the face of Siqi was already quite ugly. The anger on the face of Lao Xu was already quite obvious, and it was on the verge of breaking out. The people around saw this scene and rushed to persuade them. They opened two people and started to say good things. Some people even started to say that the old horse was drunk, and they advised Xu and Lao Ma. There was no direct conflict between the two people. Lu Ningshuang here will see Jiang Xiangbai and see him. However, the old horse behind him said something that he said: "Walk? You two don''t make this clear, don''t think about it! Offend the flower brother, you have to hide, offend my old horse, you don''t even hide. Place to hide!" "Why, you still want to eat us?" According to Lu Ningshuang, I immediately left. After all, she is also clear. This old Xu is a group of people who are quite capable. In this south of Sichuan, they are all on the top of the table. Its not good to offend. I thought it would be so far away. Its nothing to get drunk and let him say the last two sentences. However, thousands of calculations, not counting Jiang Bai is not a character of the air bag, Jiang Bai suddenly walked to the door position at this time suddenly paused, turned around, looked at the old horse in front of him, said undecided. The cold words of this kind have made the already tense atmosphere become more tense. The people who used to comfort Lao Xu and the old horse in the house have turned their eyes to Jiang Bai, and their faces are strange and stunned. The young girls present were eccentric and curious. They don''t know the hairy boy in his twenties. What is this? Chapter 773： Let Tang Wu take you away The 777th chapter let Tang Wu less take you away "Hey, boy, you are crazy!" The scene was cold, and the people present were no longer snoring. They looked at Jiang Bai one by one. The old Xu here is also a bit stunned. I dont understand why this young man who has been silent for a long time will suddenly open up and come. In a word, you are dying. Of course, the old horse did not show weakness, replied to Jiang Bai. Look at the two people are on top. "I don''t want to comment on you, I will ask you, do you want to eat me?" Jiang Bai ignited a cigarette from his own self, and his appearance was awkward. "You don''t have to eat it, but you don''t give me face today, do you believe that I can''t let you out of this door?" The old horse said with a sigh of relief, and he had already made a phone call to look at it. Hands-on. This made the face of the people change again. Lao Xu quickly said: "Old horse, what do you want to do! Here is the place of the military brother!" "Army brother? Hehe, if I used to respect him three points! But now...hehe." The old horse here listened to this and then smiled as if he didn''t care about this army brother. Jiang Bai knows who this army brother is, Zhang Hongjun, the boss here, and the friend who Qiu Jie said in southern Sichuan, can become friends with Qiu Jie, this person can be imagined in the status of southern Sichuan. Although Qiu Jie did not say it clearly, Jiang Bai also knew that the forces should not be small, and belonged to the top-level one. Otherwise, Qiu Jie would not be taken out to help Jiang Bai. "But how is it now? Do you want to move with me? Old horse, you have a long temper, do you not know me after you know Tang Wushao? I dont know if Tang Shao can keep it. How long have you been, one year or two years, or a lifetime?" At this time, the door of the room was opened, and a lean middle-aged man came in from the door. The accent of a place was not tall, the shape was lean, the skin was dark, with four skulls. Dahan came in. When I entered the door, I asked the old horse, and it seemed that the gas field was not weak. "Army, military brother... I... How dare you offend you? You are joking, kidding!" The face of the old horse was changed a few times, and there was a dense sweat on the forehead. The mouth said that the head was the road, but I really met the army brother himself, and immediately smashed it. This is caused by the militarys many years of prestige. Even though he recently had a big man in the bar, he was still awkward when he met the army brother. "Don''t dare to offend me, dare to offend my friend? Oh, your courage is not small!" The military brother responded with a disdainful response. "You...your friend?" The people present were a little worried, and they didnt understand who the friend of the military brother in the south of Sichuan was. Everyone in the subconscious mind looks at Lu Ningshuang. It is obvious that Lu Ningshuang is the most likely to be a friend of the military. As for what kind of friends, everyone will be unaware of it. However, Jiang Bai, from beginning to end, no one cares about it. They think that the young man of this foreign accent is too far away from the level of the military brother. Naturally, it cannot be a friend. "Mr. Jiang is my friend!" The military brother responded coldly to such a sentence, and moved Jiang Bai out. Just now Jiang Bai was bored and sent him a text message saying where he was. He did not expect to hear such a play just at the door. Although he does not understand the identity of Jiang Bai, but Qiu Jies situation is known to him, and his friends are naturally not simple. Zhang Hongjun did not dare to neglect, and naturally stood up without hesitation. This can be embarrassing, many people look at Jiang Bai strangely, do not understand how this young man will become a friend of the military brother, the face of the old horse changed several times, then quickly gave himself a mouth: "Look at me This stinky mouth, I don''t know if this is your brother." "This is really a big flood of the Dragon King Temple, the family does not know the family! You look at this trouble, brother, I am wrong, my brother apologizes to you." It was said that he picked up the wine glass on the table and sipped it. After drinking it, he also sun-dried the cup to Jiang Bai, meaning there was no left. Jiang Bai didn''t say anything, just like laughing and laughing at the old horse in front of him. The military brother next to him didn''t say anything. He was waiting for Jiang Bai to talk. He was only a supporting role in this incident. Jiang Bai was the protagonist. As for the side of Lu Ningshuang, I have been a little worried, and I look at Jiang Bai in front of me. She is not clear about who the military brother is, but knowing the reaction of the present person knows that it must be a powerful character. However, how such a powerful character is mixed with Jiang Bai, which makes Lu Ningshuang puzzled. "Did he not brag before? I misunderstood him?" Lu Ningshuang couldn''t help but think of it, but soon shook his head and left this ridiculous thought behind, thinking that he was totally thinking. Although I don''t know how Jiang Bai knows this army brother, I think Jiang Bai quite can play. Maybe this military brother valued him and wanted to win over and become a man. Only then will he stand up at this time. In the subconscious, she felt that Jiang Bai was still bragging before, after all, shutting up hundreds of billions of mouths, it is really unacceptable. Huaxias richest man is not so mad. "Oh, go out and wait for me." After thinking about it, Jiang Bai smiled and then came to Lu Ningshuang. After licking God, Lu Ningshuang nodded and went out. I dont know what Jiang Bai would do, but she knew that the next thing, the other party did not want to let myself know. As a rather understanding woman, Lu Ningshuang did not want to stay with the hustle and bustle, but left it here. After she walked out of the door, Jiang Bai smiled and walked over to the old horse. In the strange eyes of the old horse, brushed it, and a bottle of wine lingered on the head of the old horse. The bottle was shattered, and when the screams of the old horse came, it was full of blood. "I just heard what you mean. I don''t know what to know about Tang Wu? Let him come and take you away. Otherwise, you can''t get out of this door today!" This sentence made the face of the people change. Even the face of the military brother has changed. Don''t look at the beauty that he just said. It seems that he is not so afraid of this Tang Five. But this is to say to others. Only fear is not in his own heart. Others don''t know the background of Tang Wushao''s identity. It seems that Lao Ma and others just know that Tang Wushao is the five young masters of the Tang Group. The Tang Group has a strong background, and it is unimpeded in this Sichuan River. The benefits are endless. However, Zhang Hongjun knew the Tangmen behind the Tang Group through some secret relationships in his early years. He knew what the representative of Tangmen was in the middle of the Tang Dynasty. Chapter 774： Crush your dog Chapter 764, smash your dog When I heard Jiang Bai let Tang Wu less come and lead people, Zhang Hongjuns face changed at that time, but he still resisted no snoring. It is not trusting Jiang Bai, but I feel that Qiu Jies friends will not be so unconstrained. Since people come over, they must have his reasons. But still silently took out the phone, fiddled with it, and told Qiu Jie about it. Zhang Hongjun is still cautious in doing things. If it is not so cautious, it is impossible to mix it with today. At that time, with the people who came out with him, they have already entered, or they have already died down. It is not unreasonable that he alone is the leader. This has a lot to do with his personal work. "This...this...I am playing." I looked at Jiang Bai and looked at Zhang Hongjun. The old horse had a word like this. Then, regardless of the wound on his head, he took a paper towel and then took out the phone and started to dial. Its just that the opening is overwhelming, and the faces of the people on the scene are eccentric and extremely extreme. Because the old horse actually gave a sentence: "Wife, five less?" This made the people on the scene look strange, face to face, Zhang Hongjun is even more eccentric to the extreme, looked at the face of a strange face of Jiang Bai said: "Five less interesting taste, more like the elderly wife "" The sound is not big, but the room is very quiet, the people present are listening clearly, and looking at the old horse''s eyes one by one, don''t mention how weird it is. Even a vaguely revealed number of people revealed contempt. Tang Wu rarely had this weird hobby, and the old horse called his wife to find Tang Wushao. The meaning of it was self-evident. "Playing is quite high-end." Jiang Baiyins mouth rose, and couldnt help but come up with such a sentence, and the old horses face was red. But now he has no other choices. This incident shows that Jiang Bai refuses to give him a good rest. Zhang Hongjun looks at Jiang Bai, and if this incident is not allowed to come out, he really does not go. Out of this door. How powerful Zhang Hongjun is, he is clear, and he has to settle his own minutes. "Well, sleep, I call him." Her wife obviously did not realize what the situation was, lazy came to such a sentence, let the old horse even more embarrassing words. A moment later, there was a dissatisfied voice on the other side of the phone: "What are you doing! I am busy this evening. I have just come several times. I am tired if I am tired. What do you call me?" "Not to say, let you go out and play at night, don''t harass us?" This made the expression of the eccentric face of the face more intense, as for Jiang Bai... The face has a bright smile. This old horse, the green hat is very high. The old horse also felt the eyes of the people around him. The whole person was ashamed and difficult to follow. He did not dare to look at the eyes of the people around him. He said the things here, and roughly confessed the reason for the conflict with Jiang Bai. Just saying that he offended Jiang Bai and Zhang Hongjun, now people let Tang Wu less come to lead people, otherwise they will not let him go. Tang Wushao over there revealed dissatisfaction. After the old horses daughter-in-law said aside for a while, Tangs anger was slightly reduced. Then he came up with a sentence: Let him answer the phone. This naturally refers to the protagonist of this matter. Zhang Hongjun smiled and gave back one step, let Jiang Bai go forward. Now he has got a positive reply from Qiu Jie, just a text message: "Mr. Jiang is not weak." In a word, Zhang Hongjun has a sigh of relief. Qiu Jies answer is already very obvious. This is not a weak one. Naturally, it is not that Jiang Bais background is not simple, but that Jiang Bai faces the Tang Five and is not weak. In this case, Zhang Hongjun naturally has to stand by Jiang Bai''s side. When he gave up a position to let Jiang Bai pass, his heart is constantly calculating, Jiang Bai''s background is coming, what is the hero of the family. Even compared to Tangmen Giant Moss is not weak? However, he is destined to break his head and can''t imagine it. The world is still far away from him. He knows a lot of things, he is not clear, he can only guess wildly, and the result is naturally guessless. Going over and taking the phone, the voice of Tang Wus dissatisfaction passed along: Who are you? You are not too small, you have to see me, do you know who I am? "Don''t bother yourself, hurry to let go, this thing, then I will say, I am busy now, if you don''t know how to lift, don''t blame me." Tang Wu is less aggressive and came up with two sentences. It is completely without the posture of Jiang Bai. However, I think about the strength of Tangmen in this Sichuan, the millennium foundation, and indeed few people can be seen by his Tang family. In the subconscious, he felt that Jiang Bai was obviously also a person in this rank. He spoke in a polite manner, had already adopted the tone of command, and even faintly insulted. "Tang Wu is less, I know, I don''t only know you, but also Tang Xiangdong. Is this person your dog? Is it not good to manage it?" "Come and take him away. Otherwise, he is estimated to be unable to go. You have fallen asleep with your wife. You can''t leave it to anyone." Hearing the voice of the other party, Jiang Baihe smiled and responded indifferently. He did not take this blind child seriously. He looked down on Jiang Bai. Can Jiang Bai see him? The difference between the two is that Jiang Bai really despise him. In Jiang Bais eyes, the entire Tangmen, in addition to the current owner Tang Xiangdong, is not qualified to talk to him. The Tang Five less, it is not known about Jiang Bai. Two people are essentially different. Jiang Bai mentioned here to Tang Xiangdong, who was silent for a while. Tang Wushao naturally could not know Tang Xiangdong. It was his grandfather. If he didn''t know, he would be a ghost. When Jiang Bai said this name, he said that Jiang Bai knew his background and he knew it very well, but now he dares to say this and let Tang Wu be less silent. After a while, he recovered and probably felt that he had thought a lot, because Jiang Bais voice sounded very young. Although he didnt know the way, he didnt think its a big family. If you are a child of a family, do you know what is strange about Tangmen? "Kid, who are you?? Im crazy, do you know where it is? You are in Chuanzhong! Its my Tangmens place. You dare to talk to me so madly, dont you want to go out of Sichuan? Tang Wu Shao quickly recovered to the original state, and his speech was very mad. This made Jiang Bai consciously put him into the ranks of the brainless dude, and ignored him. He left the sentence coldly: "I am waiting here." If you can''t get it in an hour, I will smash your dog and throw it into the river." Chapter 775： Who dares to move me to stand up The 777th chapter, who dares to move me to stand up Here, Jiang Bai hangs up the phone, and then he sees the expression of the people around him. In a frightened expression, he sat down and took a look. Zhang Hongjun smiled and said: "Take this old The horse wraps his head so that the owner will not go crazy for a while." Zhang Hongjun hurriedly nodded, still in the heart of Jiang Bai''s way. The door of Tangmens door is called directly, and Jiang Bais coming is definitely not simple. He didn''t know who it was, but he was still eager to execute Jiang Bai''s order. Here, the old horse went out, and Lu Ningshuang over there was already incomprehensible and came in. The first sentence to see Jiang Bai was: "Have you hit someone?" "No, I told him reason, he accidentally bumped into the table." Jiang Baihe laughed, let the people next to it be speechless, his eyes are quite weird. However, this atmosphere did not last long. Many people started to sip Jiang Bai with the head of Lao Xu, but he and his friends now have a look on their faces. No matter who Jiang Bai is, how to come, the people who can face the Tang and Five are not high for them. The two peoples subsequent battles dont know, and who will win and lose in the end, but one thing is certain, even if the losers are not what they can provoke. If you can climb the relationship, it will have an inestimable effect on their future development. It is precisely because of this point that everyone around them is quite diligent about Jiang Bai. Even if I have been chatting with Lu Ningshuang, Si Qi, who hasnt talked to Jiang Bai, is also under the guidance of Lao Xu. He intends to please Jiang Bai and join Jiang Bais side. Through the relationship of Lu Ningshuang, he is talking and laughing. From time to time, Jiang Bai was thrown two eyebrows and two glasses of water. Jiang Bai smiled at this one. This time, he asked Tang Wu to come over, but he was not just trying to force it, but he wanted to see the other sides coming in southern Sichuan. Exploring, is he really coming for Imperial Pharmaceuticals? If not, I am not interested in making enmity with a dude. I cant make it for the little things. The old horse has been taught. But if he really came for Imperial Pharmaceuticals, it was the behind-the-scenes black hand of the extortion of Imperial Pharmaceuticals, it was simple... go straight! The **** father didn''t know him, that is. "Who are you?" Feeling the respect and diligence of the next person, Lu Ningshuang, sitting next to Jiang Bai, could not help but whisper. She was very curious, what kind of magic did Jiang Bai exert, and she just went out for a few minutes, how could it seem to change a bunch of people? Not only for Jiang Bai, but also for his own. This made her feel a little abnormal. "I told you all, I didn''t brag when I met you. I am the boss of a multi-listed group of hundreds of billions! Of course, I am also a very energetic person." "How do you say this word... Oh, yes, its a wind! I am a sturdy character, stirring up the storm in the country, and being able to count the number of my wrists." Jiang Bai said with a smile. "And boast! There is no truth in his mouth!" But he brought in the eyes of Lu Ningshuang, and looked at Jiang Bai with a sigh of relief. He felt that Jiang Bai would not tell her the truth. This made her very angry. In this regard, Jiang Bai silently speechless, said the truth she did not believe, how to crack this matter? However, there is no intention to listen to the heart, a group of people present are wondering what Jiang Bai is coming from. After listening to this, they have changed their faces. Although I feel that Jiang Bais suspicion is very big, they feel that the exaggerated ingredients are certainly there, but not too much. Otherwise, how dare you talk to Tang Wushao in this Sichuan? Nothing to breathe, isn''t that looking for death? Therefore, they looked more respectful to Jiang Bais expression. There are two people who have even intentionally or unintentionally let their beautiful female companion get together at Jiang Bais side. If its not Lu Ningshuang and Siqi, they are too beautiful, sitting on the side of Jiang Bai, they cant plug in. If you are a cavity, it is estimated that someone has posted it on Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai, who is young and young, is much more attractive than the old men. "You said, this old horse said that Tang Wushao behind him, and the Tang seven who said that the flower brother said, will it have anything to do with it?" Lu Ningshuang here couldn''t help but ask Jiang Bai whispered. "The relationship must be there. Two people seem to be brothers, are they brothers, I don''t know!" After thinking about it, Jiang Bai responded like this. The relationship between the two big and small, Jiang Bai is not very clear. Suizhong Tangmen is a huge family that has been passed down for thousands of years. A family-like sect, all of whom are sexual Tang, originated from an ancestor. After the millennium, I dont know how many branches have been developed. The direct line here is now dominated by the four brothers Tang Xiangdong. Tang Xiangdong, Tang Xiangxi, Tang Xiangnan, and Tang Xiangbei, known as the four pillars of the Tang Dynasty in Tang Dynasty, are said to be the top four masters. There are several sons under them, and the sons are also a lot of students. The family planning committee must not go to the Tang Dynasty to ask them what social support they will receive, and not when their wives are pregnant. Forced to pull anything, so the Suizhong Tangmen super serious. There are dozens of people who are directly related to the light. Tang Wushao, their generation, males are not prosperous, there are more than 20 women, but there are only a dozen brothers, starting from the boss, the average person is really difficult to determine the relationship between them. Jiang Bai is naturally not interested in studying the shortcomings of the parents. It is naturally not a concern for the relationship between the five and the seven. "Then we are not offending the two brothers? One night offended the two brothers, are we hitting them with their hits!" Lu Ningshuang listened to the words and frowned, could not help but come to such a sentence Can''t help but smile. After more than ten minutes, the old horse was wrapped up. Under the leadership of Zhang Hongjun, the head of this towering came in and looked down. He looked at the corner in his own position, and Zhang Hongjun sat with him in two places. Next to it. After more than ten minutes, the door of the box suddenly opened, and an imposing young man came in with a middle-aged lady. The young people are about twenty-seven years old, wearing a pair of black-rimmed glasses, and they are gentle and gentle, while the women are dressed up. Although they are over forty years old, they still have a sub-style, and no wonder they can hook up with this Tang five. Together. When Tang Wuyi entered the door, he said: "Whoever is looking for death, let me stand up! I want to see, who dares to let me run this, and dare to move me!" Chapter 776： Fairy fights and pool fish The 777th chapter **** fights and pool fish "I!" Jiang Bai hurriedly raised his hand and his movements were extremely sloppy. This made Tang Wushao''s gaze look over. The two strong men behind him also aimed at Jiang Bai at the same time. The eyes were soaring, and there was a hint of murder. "Old horse, what''s wrong with you, what''s wrong with this, who killed you!" The old horse''s daughter-in-law saw that the old horse was beaten by the blood of the head and was nervous. He ran to the old horse and shouted as he asked for help. Then he stood up and got together and got to the side of Tang Wushao. He said with a grunt: "Small five, you see, they give the old horse, you have to give me the master." In this regard, Tang Wu Shao haha ??smiled and did not hesitate to pinch one of the other''s hips: "Reassured, everything has me!" After talking about this, I looked at Jiang Bai with a squint: "You kid, you are crazy, are you let me bring people? Also, I will kill people in less than an hour? You are not afraid!" "The courage is not big, but it is enough for you!" Jiang Bai listened to this and laughed and said that he did not care very much about Tang Wushao in front of him. The other people in the relative room were a little nervous. "Do you know what is here? You dare to talk to me like this! You are so mad!" "Do not believe me in a word, let you go out of Sichuan!" It was quite an accident that Tang Wushao heard this. He came to Jiang Bais face in front of him. Someone immediately sent the chair to the side. Tang Wushao sat down with it, then squinted at Jiang Bai in front of him and supported both hands. In the case, a pair of eyes stared straight at Jiang Bai in front of him, as if to devour Jiang Bai to the living. "How is this sentence again? You have already said it." Jiang Bai said that he was speechless. He said that this sentence is even more speechless. Many people have said this to him. This Tang Five has only changed its place name. These people seem to be apart from this, and the rest will not say the same. Yin Tianqiu once told him that he could not walk out of Xiangjiang. Wang Zhenxu once told him that he could not leave the Bay Island. Li Xuanji of the four-star company once told him that he could not get out of South Korea. Even Liu Zhou, the man under the old Nalan, once told him that he could not walk out of the ice city. Is this sentence so tall? How do everyone love to say? Looks tasteful? However, those who say these words can have no good results. Except for Li Xuanji who lost Jiang Bais $3 billion, Lizis face has been folded. Others have already been in the same position for a long time, and the soul has not gone. In this regard, this Tang Wu Shao still dare to say this to himself? "You can''t go out of the river, you don''t have to say anything, don''t talk nonsense." Jiang Bai did not hesitate to give each other a white eye, did not care about this at all, from where he was drinking. Then came to the side of Lu Ningshuang and said: "You see this goods is not like a fool, people call him five less, he really thought that he is a little less?" "I think that I have the same ability, I told you that the last thing I can''t see is this kind of dude, I don''t know what to do! Nothing but bragging." In a word, Lu Ningshuang was speechless and looked at Jiang Bai. He did not hesitate to give Jiang Bai a blank eye. That seems to be saying, are you not the same? You are bigger than he is blowing. In this regard, Jiang Baiyu coughed and no longer snorted. Next to Tang Wushao is a gloomy face, but he did not do it. Squinting at Jiang Bai in front of him, said coldly: "Which family are you? I dare to talk to me like this, knowing that this is the place where we are in the middle of Tangmen!" He already thought that Jiang Bai was a child of a certain family. Not only did he think so. In fact, even Jiang Bai was feeling that he was blowing the cowhide. Lu Gingshuang, who is not reliable at all, felt that Jiang Bai had some connotations. The son of a family. It should be the son of a very powerful person. Otherwise, I dare not speak to Tang Wushao. "I don''t know which one is my own family. I am not married at the moment. My aunt is a worker. I am working outside alone. Is this satisfactory for your satisfaction?" Jiang Bai smiled and said, the truth is that his aunt is indeed a worker. Although his father has now mentioned a deputy director, it does not make sense. In the eyes of Tang Wushao, that Still a worker. There is nothing to say about his family affairs. "Kid, do you play me?" Tang Wushao said wickedly, subconsciously felt that Jiang Bai did not tell the truth, this is playing him! The more he is, the more he has no end in his heart. Jiang Bais gas field is too full, so that he does not dare to rush, if this is replaced by another person, I am afraid that it has already been shredded by him. "I didn''t play you, really, I just worked alone." Jiang Bai is speechless. If you say the truth, no one will believe it? Now, in this society, do you have to let yourself say some lies and create an identity for yourself? These people will believe it? He also saw it. Not only did he say that he did not believe it, but the people in the house did not believe it. He seemed to think that Jiang Bai was lying. In this regard, Jiang Bai feels quite embarrassed! I can tell the truth of the truth! However, they just don''t believe it. What does Jiang Bai do? "My patience is limited!" Tang Wuxiao gave Jiang Bai the last night, already on the verge of breaking out. It can be seen that if Jiang Bai does not give him a satisfactory answer, he will start with Jiang Bai. Even Jiang Bai has some background in his view, but Tang Wushao is also very confident in Tangmen. No matter who you are, there is confidence in Tangmen in Sichuan. "I don''t believe it, I don''t want to talk to you. To be honest, come to you. In addition to wanting you to bring your dog back, there is one more thing to ask you." "If you are acquainted, then answer honestly, answer it, why should you go!" "If you don''t know each other, it''s simple, hiccup! After the game, I will call you." "How to do it, two ways, you choose!" What people didn''t expect was that Jiang Bai suddenly changed his face, and came to such a sentence, so that people in the place were eclipsed. Zhang Hongjun is even more stunned. He doesn''t understand what Jiang Bai is doing. Didn''t he still be good? Although the atmosphere of the speech is a bit nervous, but I have not seen the people who have tried to keep restraint? How do you turn around and become like you want to die? The situation changed a bit fast, and Zhang Hongjun said that he could not accept it. Its not just that he cant accept it. Who else has accepted the change of Jiang Bai? For a time, everyone looks at each other, you see me, I see you, no one speaks, not enough face is not very good looking. They are afraid of the gods fighting and pool fish. Chapter 777： Everything is late The 777th chapter is all late "What the **** are you?" Tang Wus eyes squinted and came again. Jiang Bai did not pay attention to him. He asked himself from there: "I heard that your Tangmen was playing the idea of ??Imperial Pharmaceutical recently?" This made Tang Wu less face-changing and looked at Jiang Bais face in front of him: "Who are you?" From his reaction, Jiang Bai knew that this product must have something to do with Imperial Pharmaceuticals. Even if this is not their Tangmen-led, it must have a relationship with them. Otherwise he will not be this expression. "You are the one sent by Imperial Pharmaceuticals?" Tang Wu Shao said with a gloomy face, and had a general guess about Jiang Bai''s identity. I think Jiang Bai is a person from Imperial Pharmaceuticals. The purpose is why it has already been revealed. I glanced at the people next to me, and Xu Xu left them with interest. Lu Ningshuang looked at Jiang Bai with a blank look. Some people were unclear, so go out with the crowd. The old horse and his wife at the end of Tang Wushao left the room under the instructions of Tang Wushao. Of course, Zhang Hongjun also walked at the same time. After everyone left, Jiang Bai responded here: "I am not the person that Imperial Pharmaceuticals has found. I am the person of Imperial Pharmaceuticals. Well, exactly, that is my company." "You are Jiang Bai?" I thought that the other party would be a bit stunned. I didn''t expect that the other party responded to the meaning of Jiang Bai''s words in a very short period of time, and accurately stated Jiang Bai''s identity. This makes Jiang Baiyi: "Do you know me?" The other party knows that he is Jiang Bai, this can make Jiang Bai an accident. Since he knows that he still dares to play the idea of ??an imperial enterprise, is this guy from Tangmen alive enough? "Of course I know that since you moved your Imperial Pharmaceuticals, how can we not hear about Tangmen? What are you Jiang Bai, we know better than you." This answer is very surprising. Jiang Baiyuan thought that the other party would be nonsense and indifferent to himself, and then he would tell things under his own coercion. However, the reaction of the Tang and the Five is now far beyond the expectations of Jiang Bai. It was so straightforward to say it, and there was no denying that they wanted to move Imperial Pharmaceuticals and dig a piece of meat from his body. This... this directly makes Jiang Bai somewhat unacceptable. Jiang Bais brain began to turn rapidly, thinking about the reason why Tang Wu was so straightforward. Since Tangmen knows his own situation, knows who he is, knows his own strength, and dares to move his own business. This is not normal. Too bad. Jiang Bai does not think that the power of Tangmen can compete with himself. They can''t even compare with the Nangong family. The Nangong family and even the four great families behind them are now battling against Jiang Baiyu and dare not confront Jiang Bai. The Nangong family lost their troops in Jiangbai. The Tang Dynasty Tangmen claimed to have four pillars. It is the top four masters. Although the strength is not bad, Jiang Bai does not think that these guys can compete with themselves. However, they have challenged themselves. It is strange to say that there is no problem. If they don''t know who they are and don''t know who the boss behind Imperial Pharmaceuticals is, they will not be surprised by Jiang Bai. But look at them, they know. How can this make Jiang Bai not surprised? "Since you know me, I dare to open a mouth with a lion. I want to share a piece of it from me. I am not afraid! You want to fight with me?" When he came, Jiang Bai hid it, in order to explore it from other aspects, because he subconsciously believed that the other party would not be so crisp and neat. But now the other party is not only exposed, but also exposed so clean, completely overturning all his previous ideas. He saw it, this Tangmen is ready to fight with himself! They are afraid not only for the interests of Imperial Pharmaceuticals. If it is only for the 25 percent profit share, Tang Men will not do this. Although those profits are very attractive, they can''t let them take such a big risk to fight with Jiang Bai. In the middle of the Tang Dynasty, the Tang Dynasty passed down the millennium, and the familys big business, in addition to the Mings enterprises on the bright side, did not know how many companies were controlled. Their wealth is much greater than the average rich. The profits that Imperial Pharmaceuticals is about to produce are certainly amazing, but it is not worthy of their gambling on their lives and desperately with Jiang Bai. They must do this for other reasons. "I am very curious. Since you are so clear about me, you should know that I am not irritating. You dare to call me, why?" Looking at Tang Wushao in front of him, Jiang Bai frowned. This problem, lingering in his heart, can not leave. "Why? Oh, I also want to know this point. You are so troubled. If you see you, you can''t wait to escape. Our strength in Tangmen is not weak, but we don''t have to be able to spell out a result with you." "We both started, it is very likely that the last trouble is that both lose, not only do not understand, my father does not understand, why do you want to do it for you." "To provoke you such a guy is simply endless!" Tang Wu Shaohe laughed, Jiang Bai noticed that he slowly retreated toward the door, but did not take care of this goods. This guy is not a flower stand, it seems to have been practiced before, but his strength, in front of Jiang Bai is simply vulnerable. Want to run? Beautiful him! He wants to be able to run, Jiang Bai and his surname Tang. "Now you still don''t know?" Jiang Bai asked with a blind eye. If he may not be clear before, then it is estimated that he should already know one or two, otherwise he will not talk to himself. In front of this, Tang Five did not tell the truth, at least not finished. "Know, of course I know, but it doesn''t make sense to say it now. When you come from heaven in the evening, everything is late." "We have calculated that you will come from heaven, but you have not counted it. You will actually meet me in this way, but it really makes me unexpected, but what does it mean when I say that there is nothing?" "Everything is late anyway!" Tang Wu Shao haha ??smiled, came this sentence, so Jiang Bai is very incomparable. "What do you mean!" Jiang Bai frowned and asked again. I have run into this dude today. I dont understand too much. What does this guy mean by these words? "This question, you ask the ghost to go!" Tang Wu Shao slowly backwards, suddenly came between such a sentence, the next second, took out two boxes. Pressed on a quaint wooden box, the next few countless hidden weapons flew out of it, hundreds of flying needles, shot toward Jiang Bai. The other one directly threw out, bursting out a burst of green poisonous smoke, filling the room. Chapter 778： Too abnormal The 777th chapter is too abnormal Jiang Bai recognized that this is Tangmen''s top hidden weapon "storm pear". At the moment of pressing, countless tiny needles are shot from the box, and they are operated by clever organs, and they shoot countless poisonous needles, which are life-saving. However, this is not the original version. The original version of the rain pear flower is said to have only one, designed by the Tangmen founder. The founder did not know what was placed inside. The power of that thing is endless, the strength and speed are amazing, and even the rumored masters will die in it. In the early years, Tangmen used this thing to hang through the ancient times. I dont know how many masters of the ancient martial arts hierarchy died under this thing. Rainstorm pear needle, the most powerful is the poison needle in the hidden weapon, the rumor is that Tiantian Jinjing built, can penetrate everything. If it is genuine, Jiang Bai has already ran, and this thing can not resist his body. However, this thing is extremely precious, it is impossible to put it on a body of Tang and Wu, and Jiang Bai naturally does not need to hide. "Want to run? Is it possible? Tang Xiangdong can''t run in my hands!" It was also a rainy pear flower needle, and it was a poisonous cigarette for escape. With his previous movements, Jiang Bai didn''t know that he was going to run. A vertical rushed out, grabbed Tang Wushao, and came out and knocked him to the ground. "court death!" Someone here screamed and rushed toward Jiang Bai. It was the two people that Tang Wushao had just brought. It should be his bodyguard and a master from Tangmen. In the middle of the Tang Dynasty, the Tang Dynasty passed down for a long time, and there were countless side branches. The people who left it did not say that the people left behind were all the same ancestors, and their status was already different. The straight line is high, and the far side of the side is like a slave. It is as if these two eyes are obviously less powerful than Tang Wu, but they can only be followed by his bodyguards, and they look loyal. "go away!" With a low snoring, no one else saw how Jiang Bai started. The two men had already been smashed out and landed on the ground, not knowing what to do. Jiang Bai here has no snoring, and Tang Wushao directly entered the room, and countless people around him looked blank and puzzled. Entering the room, Jiang Bais voice came out: Zhang Hongjun cleared the field! In a word, let Zhang Hongjun sneak a sneak rush to greet his men and ask the guests to come out, not knowing what Jiang Bai is doing. However, he knew that something must have happened. He did not dare to be vague and rushed to make people clear the field. Didn''t see it, did the Tang Five people give it a hit? I have already played, this is the fire. How can he dare to be half-smooth? "Let''s go, let''s go back." Lao Xu is also a person who has seen the world. He knows that this is a big event, and he dare not be vague. He came to Lu Ningshuang. Lu Ningshuang stunned, then nodded, followed the old Xu to leave, and when he left, he also looked at Jiang Bai''s room, his look was a bit complicated. "I will give you a minute to explain this, otherwise I will kill you. Isn''t there another old man in your family? You know, I think he must know something, you have not much time." "" Into the room, Jiang Bai kicked the other side to the ground, vomiting blood, cold and cold came so much. Things have changed. Unlike his speculations, listening to the meaning of this Tang and Wu Shaos words is that something big is going to happen. This makes Jiang Bai faintly a little uneasy. Therefore, it is no longer vague, direct hands-on, clean and neat, and killing. "I... I don''t know." Tang Wushao hurriedly responded with a sentence, and his face panicked, and he was somewhat miscalculated. Originally knew who Jiang Bai was, he was already ready to escape. He had been doing small movements just now, thinking that with the rumored raindrop needles and poisonous smoke of Tangmen, he could not kill Jiang Bai, but he made a delay. And then leave, naturally it is not a problem. However, he miscalculated the strength of Jiang Bai and mistakenly overestimated himself. Ever since, it was naturally caught by Jiang Bai, and if the rain pear flower needle was the artifact of their family, it would really hurt Jiang Bai in the closed room. As for this... Jiang Bai said that hehehe. What is the difference between playing on the body and drizzle? Itching is almost the same, killing? Do not make jokes. "Hey!" Jiang Bai did not talk nonsense with him. He did not even say a word. When he came over, he directly broke the other''s bones. Broken a hand bone, the pain of this Tang five less wow. "There are still forty seconds!" Jiang Bai said coldly. This made the screaming Tang Wushao, the cold sweat on the forehead, and there was already a dense sweat. He realized that Jiang Bai was not joking with him. If he saw it, he would kill himself if he didn''t say it. For a time, Tang Wu was caught in the battle of the heavens. However, he did not give him time to continue fighting, Jiang Bai broke his other hand bone. It was clean and neat, and there was no muddy water. "Damn! I said... I said!" Tang Wu Shao screamed, and hurriedly shouted. He realized that Jiang Bai would continue if he didn''t say it. It was not only simple to die, but he was afraid to suffer before he died. Anyway, this matter is almost the same. If you say nothing, it is actually the case. So he is ready to explain. "Say!" Jiang Bai ordered it coldly. Here, Tang Wushao rushed to respond: "We are here... this time to deal with you, someone gave us the idea!" Jiang Baimei''s eyebrows were picked, and the cold asked: "Who is the idea? Who is it?" "Naran... Lord Nalan." Tang Wu Shao rushed to respond! "Old Nalan?" Jiang Bai stunned, did not expect that to Tangmen out of this idea to deal with his own will be this old guy. Didn''t he step out of Shengjing and go to Changbai Mountain to rescue the soldiers? Didn''t hear that stepping out of Changbai Mountain? There is a special person there who specializes in Shengjing. And today, Cheng Tianyi also told himself that he would be responsible for warning the old Nalan not to let him act rashly. But now it has colluded with Tangmen? Listening to the meaning is to set up a bureau for yourself? "What do you want to do! Or what do you want to do!" Jiang Bai asked with an eye and his brain began to spin. Since this matter is the masterpiece of Lao Nalan, it is not easy to unite with Tangmen. It is not for the sake of his own imperial pharmacy, nor for the profit of 25 percent. Although the lion is open, the profits are extremely objective, but it is not worth the joint efforts of the two. Dealing with yourself here, Lao Nalan has no slight benefit, just to vent out? Jiang Bai feels unlikely. Old Nalan is not that kind of person, for the sake of the moment, with his own endless! Liu Zhous business, although he lost some face, but it is not only too ugly, but also should be compared with his own, but should be controlled within a certain degree, the place to fight with himself, not the day is the outside. How come suddenly to this Sichuan? All this... seems too abnormal! Chapter 779： Thunderstorm Seven hundred and seventy-nine chapter thunderstorm "Yes, it is Prince Nalan!" Tang Wushao rushed to respond, Lao Nalan has a special status, even Tang Tang, who is Tangmen, also respects the other party, and the old Nalan has deep roots. But then again, Jiang Bai, a few of them, who are stirring the situation in the domestic dominating side, which one is simple? In the dark world, the family of Zongmen, who is infinitely beautiful, may not be better than them. It is only a long-term inheritance, and the master is a little more. Really powerful... They are these people, they are the real era of the tide. Those family gates, like Tangmen, should have been swept into the garbage of history if they were not left behind by the ancestors. Where can they be called here? "What good is the old Naran giving you, let you deal with me? Who else?" Jiang Bai squinted and asked, he just heard the words of Tang Wushao, and now naturally he has to ask. Old Nalan has to deal with himself. Originally a Wanshengzong is enough. The Baishengzongs foundation Jiang Bai has already known some from Chen Fugui. It was a very large sect. I didn''t know what was going on, but the master was sure to be quite a lot. After that, Jiang Bai also asked Yang, who had a good understanding of Wan Shengzong. Yang invincible told Jiang Bai, Wan Shengzong is a powerful sect of the sect of the people, and has supported the great power of the Dingqing dynasty. Its ability is unquestionable. Even Yang invincible told me that Jiang Bai, Wansheng Zongli is not only a master, but also a top-ranking strongman. At least it will not be worse than the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, or even stronger. less. After all, they used to occupy a dynasty for hundreds of years. If it was not an external force factor, the Manchu dynasty was the most stable dynasty in history. It was said that it was not an iron-clad country. Among them, Wan Shengzong had a great contribution. We must know that even the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace and the four hegemonic family''s most prosperous times, there is no ability to set the boundaries of the mountains and rivers, and the beauty of the Wanshengzong can be imagined. To deal with Jiang Bai, a Halloween sacred foot. Lao Nalan took the banner of the Wan Zong, and wanted to find his fellow brothers to deal with Jiang Bai. It can be seen that Lao Nalan did not get the support he wanted there. Wan Shengzong may not have given him support, maybe it was given, but it is not enough. In short, that is not what Old Nalan wants. Because that can''t be done, Lao Nalan contacted others. Since contacting other people to deal with themselves, a single Tang Gate is definitely not enough! Tangmen is even more powerful and limited, not enough to deal with Jiang Bai. The old Nalan united certainly not only one of them. "This... I don''t know. I just know that this is the contact between Nalan and our Tangmen. It gives us the benefit and let us deal with you." "This is what my father told me later. This is my grandfather Tang Xiangdong personally. I don''t know. I just listened to my father. The benefit of Tangmen is not limited to the percentage of your Imperial Pharmaceutical. The profit of twenty-five." "Let me come with the old seven, but I will first inquire, use some junior means, extort and extort you." "Mr. Nalan said that with your character, you are definitely not the loser. Some people dare to blackmail you. You will definitely come in person, so we have found Imperial Pharmaceuticals and put forward those conditions!" "In fact, those conditions are simply not our bottom line. According to my father, Imperial Pharmaceuticals should be eaten by us." "Of course, there is that mysterious recipe!" In the face of Jiang Bai''s questioning, Tang Wushao did not dare to be vague. He had already suffered a loss. Both hands were broken by Jiang Bai. If he was optimistic, he would definitely fall down some problems. Now he still has pain. He didn''t want his legs to be interrupted again, and even if it was good, it would have a big impact on future life. "The answer is not correct!" It is a pity that his answer made Jiang Bai not satisfied. With one foot down, one of his leg bones became shattered. "I said... I said, don''t come, don''t come, I can''t stand it. I really don''t know who Nalan has contacted. Apart from his own power, I know only Bonism! Others. I don''t know, I don''t know!" "This kind of thing, I can know that a junior is not easy, how can I know so much? Others I really don''t know!" After listening to this, Tang Wushao screamed and hurriedly shouted, and then dared not have any concealment. "What did you mean by telling me to cheat me away from heaven?" This question is the center. Who is the contact with the old Nalan? These are secondary. There are so many enemies. It is not difficult for Lao Nalan to contact some people. Don''t want too many people who want to die. They are all waiting for an opportunity to retaliate against themselves. If you don''t have this opportunity, if you have this opportunity, someone will take the lead and fear that you will walk with each other without hesitation. In particular, the person in charge is a figure at the level of Lao Nalan. As for what Tang Wu Shao said about Bon, Jiang Bai is clear. There is no grudge in Bon and Jiang Bai itself, and even Jiang Bai has not dealt with them. However, Bonism has always been a strong rival to Tantric. The Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace is the head of Tantric Buddhism. Naturally, it is not in common with Bon. Tanjong is in the middle of the Tibetan territory, how long does it rule, and how long does Bon religion fight with them? From a loose little Zongmen, Bon religion gradually evolved into a fit, and the Tantrics led by the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace struggled like a fire, and did not stop for thousands of years. Although the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace has been suppressing them, but the Bon religion still survives tenacally, which shows how powerful this sect is. It is said that the loss of "Dragon Elephant Prajna" in the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace is inseparable from the Bon religion. In the past, for this matter, the two had also undergone a major war that affected the entire Tibetan area. The real weakness of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace began at that time. In that battle, the Lingbi Palace lost several top masters, and the French king had more than ten. Of course, the Bon religion is also not good, and it has been dying for many years. Unexpectedly, they have now come out and joined forces with Lao Nalan. This is beyond the expectation of Jiang Bai. To know the beginning of Jiang Bais succession, the most worrying thing about the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace in those days is that the Bon dynasty is attacking the living Buddha. I didn''t expect that they didn''t do it at the time, but now they are with the old Nalan. "I don''t know... I just know that at 12 o''clock tonight, all the forces are launched together. Our main responsibility in Tangmen is to attract you, drag you, let other places, and then gather strength and ambush you! This plan, the name of the plan, the thunderstorm." Chapter 780： Weird The 780th chapter is different "Great thunderstorm"? I don''t know who got the name. Its really a storm to hear it. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai thought of a sentence: "Mountain rain is coming to the wind!" No wonder this thing is very strange everywhere. If you dare, someone has to deal with yourself. He felt that it was not normal before. With his fierce name in the country, someone would find his own Imperial Pharma, extortion. Dare to do all this is planned, in order to let yourself leave Tiandu, came to Chuanzhong? So their goal is to point to the sky? Looked at the watch, now 10:40, there is still more than an hour. Its not too late, fortunately, its timely to find out, otherwise its a big problem. They are how to do it. Whoever, Jiang Bai does not know, but dare to unite with Lao Nalan to deal with himself, then it must not be simple. No matter who it is, once it is really a storm. Thunder and lightning are afraid of endless. Where is the other place? Jiang Bai couldnt help but ask, although his hopes for this matter are not great, Tang Wushao is just a dude. Tangmen used him to come to southern Sichuan with Tang Qixiao, but in order to attract himself, let them use their usual means to play the true colors and extortion. In other words, in fact, Tangmen has given up the defeated son who is not a weapon. They are roles that can be sacrificed at any time because they are in southern Sichuan. When I arrived in southern Sichuan, I was likely to find them. Since they were found, there is no reason not to deal with them. They will be in danger. Tangmen did not evacuate them, which means that they have actually been abandoned in their hearts. Such people know that some corner news is almost the same. Can you still know that some important news is not enough? However, I still have an idea in my heart. Jiang Bai did not hold back the situation and asked for it. "This... I know, I know, but you have to make sure that I can''t kill me!" Surprisingly, this Tang Wu Shao, actually said that he knew this thing, which can be far beyond the expectations of Jiang Bai, and looked at Tang Wushao in front of him, Jiang Bai asked: "You said you know?" "what do you know?" Then I quickly added: "I am not a killer. As long as you say useful, I promise you can leave here safely." "I heard that this action was launched in several places at the same time, not only in Tiandu, but also in Xiangjiang, Guanwai, Wandao, Didu, Yangcheng, and Tibetan." "The main goal is to target your local industry, and Tiandu will focus on your imperial head of business Yao Yao and the executives of the imperial companies around her!" "Wan Island, specialize in playing Xu Jie with your mistress Zhou Min!" "Tibetan Buddhism attacked the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace and eradicated the Snowy Mountains!" Offside is a total counter-measure. "Didu, Yangcheng don''t know who is doing it, but this thing will lie in your chances in southern Sichuan, and uproot all your forces!" "Twelve o''clock tonight, the thunderstorm begins, you are completely beaten as a loner, and then concentrate on measuring you!" Here, Tang Wushao got the guarantee from Jiang Bai and came to such a call. Jiang Bais glimpse of it is not because it is ambiguous, it is too clear, which makes Jiang Bai subconsciously wrinkled his brow. I feel that something is not quite right. All this said is too reasonable, and this kid knows too much. If you change to Jiang Bai as Tang Xiangdong, you will not say so much to a guy who has already determined that he is abandoning his son, even if he is his own grandson. This is a place that Jiang Bai feels strange. However, Jiang Bai then consciously thought that he had thought more. Maybe he came to Sichuan after he came to Chuanan. The decision on the outcome was fixed, so he revealed some of it to this younger brother. These can be said to be inaccurate. "To deal with? Concentrate on strength? When those places have an accident, I will know immediately, how do you deal with me?" Jiang Bai seized the key to the problem. These places are undoubtedly important to him. Once all these people have an accident, then Jiang Bai immediately became a loner, but he could not have known things in these places. Once you know it, you can''t stay in southern Sichuan, he will leave. He left, there is no concern, that is, the sky is high and the birds are flying, how can they concentrate on dealing with themselves? Even if they are big, they will be silent when they start, and they will deal with their own people, and then concentrate on dealing with themselves. There is no chance for them to report to themselves. Can you think that several friends of Jiang Bai are dead? The news of Cheng Tianyi and Wu Tianxi is well-informed. This is not to be said by Jiang Bai. What happened to them in the country? Moreover, there are so many people who sell their lives, and they can''t handle them one by one. Even if they are handled one by one, Cheng Tianyi does not say his own eyeliner. All the local police are his eyeliner. Can the old Nalan still put the police in the country in one pot? Then he is not the lord of Nalan, and it is better to call the Emperor Nalan! I really thought it was the time when Daqing was still there? "This... there is also a master in the south of Sichuan. They will shoot you at the same time that you know the news. You are not required to really defeat you, because it is unlikely, but we have mastered it and brought us. The ancestral ancient torrential rain pear flower needle! It will not be a problem to hold you for a while!" Jiang Bais doubts Tang Wuxiao gave the answer. "Tangmen masters are out? You mean they have arrived, where?" Jiang Bai is amazed, Tangmen masters do not know, this sect does not know what kind of cards, and even the ancient ancestral artifacts, the real "storm pear" has brought. It can be seen that these guys are really moving, and they have to work hard with themselves. I don''t know what Lao Nalan promised to Tangmen, and they will let them do so at all costs. You must know that Jiang Bais enemies are all over the world, but there is no sympathy with this Tangmen, but not to offend them. They have to fight with their own embarrassment and even kill themselves. It must have been a big one. benefit. This makes these guys take risks. As for the benefits, Jiang Bai is not known. "This... I really don''t know, my grandfather where they got, my message I know from my father, I have his communication software, his address is displayed in southern Sichuan, I know they are sure." "As for the things that carry ancient artifacts, I know that because before I left, they opened the ancestral secret weapon library, and they worshipped the ancestors and worshipped them. Besides bringing out the rain pear needles, I cant think of anything else. Things can be done so grandly!" Chapter 781： What thunderstorms are deceptive Chapter 487, what thunderstorms are deceptive "Do you know where they might hide?" Jiang Bai asked with a blind eye. He is ready to move his hand first. He will start to fight for the strong first. This incident Jiang Bai intends to move the opponent before launching the action, solve the master of Tangmen, and then return to Tiandu overnight. As for Yao Yao, they will inform them once and let them evade first, and then say this after they go back. I thought of doing it. Here, I sent a text message to Yao Yao, saying that there are strong enemies attacking and temporarily avoiding. Text messages are somewhat sinister, but Jiang Bai can''t manage that much. This is followed by a bunch of "received" responses. On the other side, Tang Wushao has already spoken: "I know, I know, we are in a local hotel in Tangmen, hanging under the name of the Tang Group. If they come to Chuanan, they must be there." "There is the eyeliner where Tangmen is here." "Do you know this?" This answer made Jiang Bai stay, and this Tang Wu Shao knows too much, right? Frowning and thinking about it, Jiang Bai said: "Tell me the address." "No, take me in the past!" Jiang Bai originally wanted the other party to say the address, but when he thought it was wrong, the ghost knew if this guy was getting out of the way. Jiang Bai had no one available here. Zhang Hongjun is barely counted as one, but he is not his own. He gives Tang Wushao such an important person to the other party. Jiang Bai is somewhat uneasy. It''s better to take it with you. If this kid dares to play tricks, it will be the result. I thought that Jiang Bai directly grabbed this guy. When he was carrying his clothes, he went out and asked Zhang Hongjun to ask for a car. The other party did not refuse, gave a commercial vehicle, and assigned a driver. The Tang five-five flowers were **** and dropped into the car. Jiang Bai took the guy to the hotel he said. On the road, Xiaotian sent a text message to let him organize Lin Biaoru as they evaded first, and also told Ding Si of his hometown that he would pick up his parents and take them out of their homes. After doing this, I still have some reluctance. I didnt explain the original reason with Cheng Tianyi. I just let my people go to the local police station and let Cheng Tianyi say hello to protect it. Lao Nalan is a courageous person. Jiang Bai also believes that they are not afraid to attack the police stations in many places. If they do, then they are arrogant. But they did it, and they will not only be facing themselves in the future. It is strange that the government does not organize people to kill them. About ten minutes later, Jiang Bai went to the hotel that Tang Wushao said. The hotel is located at the edge of the southern part of the city of Sichuan. The southern part of the mountain is mountainous. The urban area is actually at the foot of the mountain. The location of the mountain is not remote, but it has a different style. However, Jiang Bai did not feel the scenery here, pointing to the place: "Is this?" "Yes, yes, it is here, yes, this is the place of our Tang family." Tang Wu Shao nodded hurriedly. Jiang Bai then walked in. This hotel is not a single-family building. It is a manor-like hotel with dozens of houses. There is no flavor. The highest floor is just six floors. There are many houses and The boss is a yard. Standing at the door and getting off the bus, Jiang Bai let the driver optimistic about this Tang Wu Shao, and he went in alone. I lost a cigarette to the guard and walked in and saw that there was nothing special about it. Jiang Bai was very curious, where are the masters of these Tangmen. Why is there no car in this courtyard today, and the bosss hotel is so horrible that there is no smoking? When Jiang Bai was curious, suddenly a glare flashed through, and the courtyard in the hotel was dark, and it was like a daylight under the illumination of several lights. Bright and fascinating, people are very uncomfortable, standing here and the moon is invisible. When the light was on, Jiang Bai felt bad. The feeling was quickly fulfilled. An old figure walked out from the light and looked like a look of eighty up and down, and a robes wrapped around him. The most striking thing was not that. A goat''s beard, but the ox tail that is tied behind, and half a bare head. The old man slowly came out, and the door behind Jiang Bai was immediately closed, and more than a dozen masters appeared behind Jiang Bai. Then, the masters from all sides smashed out, there are old and young, young but 40 years old, old and young are close to the ancient age. The most striking of these is the more than a dozen old lamas on the left. They are holding a bronze plaque, standing there, and holding the beads and chanting. On the other side, there are a few foreigners who dont know what it is. It can be judged that these people are not good, they must be their own enemies. "Old Nalan?" Without paying attention to these people, Jiang Bais eyes have always been concentrated on the old man who is arguing with the oxtail in the central position. This dress is quite simple, the dazzling scorpion, let people see at a glance the way the old man is in front of him, except for those who are full of old people, no one will dress up. The most dazzling of the old and the old is the only one that is currently active outside... Nalan Zongde outside the customs! Lord Nalan! "It''s me, Jiang Bai, we both finally met." Without denying his identity, Princess Nalan smiled and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, and he could see that he was in a good mood. Think about it too, I have cheated Jiang Bailu here, and let Jiang Bai fall into a heavy encirclement. Seeing this matter can solve it, his mood will not be very bad. "Looks like, I was fooled?" Jiang Bai said undecidedly, his face was a bit gloomy. He had some doubts just now, but it is not certain. Now it seems that this matter can be affirmed, what a thunderstorm, what attack! These are all deceptive! That Tang Wu Shao said all the ghosts! Or, not a ghost, he did not deceive himself, even he was deceived by others. Jiang Bai said that he is abandoning his son. It is not only his fault. I am afraid that it is not only him. The seven young people are also abandoning children. Whoever they meet, will they say the same thing to themselves? Even Jiang Bais faint suspicions, all the things that I encountered this evening, were arranged by others. When I left Tiandu and landed at the South Sichuan Airport, when I set foot on the land in southern Sichuan, all my fears were in the surveillance of the other side. The people I have seen are estimated to be arranged by the other party? Lu Ningshuang should not be like her friends, then other people? That flower brother, the old horse? Is an actor? Or are they used by various means to make themselves meet? Chapter 782： Really good acting The 718th chapter is really good acting. "Not a fool, your character makes it, never loses, and has not eaten a loss. Young people, I don''t know if it is a blessing sometimes." Lao Nalan stood there and said to Jiang Baiyou. When I talked, I had a smile on my face. It was not too bright. There was no such thing as a villain, but I was very happy. He was quite proud of his arrangement. "You are going to stop with me?" Jiang Bai said with a squint. "I didn''t want to do this, but I have known this person. It''s too sinister. Young people don''t stay behind. I wanted to compare with you at the beginning, leaving some face to each other, and I will die down." "When Li Qingdi was the strongest, the two of us ended up like this." "But you can''t!" "Overseeing what you have done in the past year, it is all things to do. I don''t know what you thought before, but I can guarantee that with my understanding of you, once we have two real fires, you It must be an endless situation." "You can say very beautifully, but when we fight, there are some damages. I have some damage here. I can bear it. I, or Li Qingdi, Cheng Tianyi, we, even if we lose some people, we still have Being able to withstand, the compromise will definitely compromise, and the stop will definitely stop." "But, you... you will not be Jiang Bai! You will do everything, if I hurt someone on your side, you will not end with me!" "So, I thought about it. When I arrived, I would let you and me endlessly. If I took the opportunity to get rid of it, it would be better for me to start with the old man!" Old Nalans words made Jiang Bai very speechless. Although he did not want to admit it, he knew that Lao Nalan said that he had eight points. Before he believed that he had to fight with the old Nalan, he would have some damage and then he would die. However, there is a premise that Jiang Bais people who are close to him cannot be damaged. Not to mention the relatives and friends around him, that is, Xiao Tian, ??Xu Jie and other people around Jiang Bai were seriously injured or threatened with life. He also had to turn his face with Lao Nalan and never die. As Old Nalan said, this is his character. "So, you have done this game? What thunderstorms, what Tang Shaoshao, Tang Wushao, and even even the flower brother and the old horse are the ones you do? The purpose is to let me be inadvertently?" "From the very beginning, when the people of Tangmen manipulated local forces to extort black empire pharmacy, is it the bureau of your old Nalan?" With his eyes open, Jiang Bai looked at the surroundings with his arms on his face. There were foreigners who didn''t know which forces they were, as well as the Bon masters who wore lama clothes, and the strongmen of Tangmen, and others. There are at least twelve top players here. In addition, Jiang Bai feels that there are four figures in the four surrounding houses. Although he did not come out, Jiang Bai can feel it. It is a peerless master. Level, in other words, four martial arts. These are just the people who are now on the table. In the back, Lao Nalan still doesn''t know how much he has prepared. He can''t wait for him. "Yes, everything is designed by me. You have been designed by me from heaven. You have been designed by people who have been in Sichuan." "Well, I know that you young man is lascivious, so I will give you a game to let you know a girl named Lu Ningshuang, and then lead her through her." "I wanted to let that flower brother lead you to hook, but you hit him, but did not find Tang Qi behind him, let Tang Qi go to find you, and it seems too abrupt, we are not good to directly order the kid past." "Tang Wu Shao, Tang Qi Shao, two Tang family famous fame, we tell them something, they must not keep secrets, just wait for you to put a little pressure, they will confide." "Tang seven does not become, naturally it is less than the Tang five, so there will be an old horse appearing in front of you, and then you are hurt, you found out our thunderstorm plan from Tang Wushao." "I also want to say something that you may not know. Zhang Hongjun is also ours. It is the eyeliner of Tangmen in southern Sichuan. He can mix to this point today, completely because of the support of Tangmen." "There are not many people who know this thing. The Qiu Jie you are looking for is naturally not in this rank." Lao Nalan did not conceal the question of Jiang Bai. In fact, even if Jiang Bai did not ask, he would talk to Jiang Bai, and he did his best to make a bureau. How can he not let the other party know? "Lu Ningshuang is also yours?" Jiang Baiyu raised his eyes and said undecidedly. There are two key points in this matter. One is Tangmens shot to deal with Imperial Pharmaceuticals. Another key point is Lu Ningshuang, who only had something to do with her. Now think about it, if Lu Ningshuang is not their person, Jiang Bai feels strange. "Lu Ningshuang? No, this name should be changed, called Nangong Xueyu!" The question was asked. The answer to Jiang Bai was not Lao Nalan, but a hearty voice, and came out with a chuckle. Looking down the light, it turned out to be an old acquaintance, Nangong owner! Nangong Qinglong! "It''s you! Your Nangong family also participated in this incident? Nangong Xueyu? This name I did not misunderstand, it should be the fiancee of the Oriental eagle of the Oriental family, Nangong Xueyu, who is known as the first beauty of the four major families?" Jiang Bai''s memory is excellent, and he has an unforgettable ability. Although the name of Nangong Xueyu was only heard once, but he remembered, the first beauty of the four great families, the pearl of the Nangong family and the family of the East. That person. "It''s a good acting!" Jiang Bai smiled and came. To be honest, other people have doubted that when he was at KTV, Tang Wu was the most suspicious. Because of the many loopholes, Jiang Bai had some thoughts at the time, but because the thunderstorm disturbed his sight, he did not think so much under the anxiety. What is deserving is also reasonable. However, this played Nan Lu Xueyu of Lu Ningshuang, Jiang Bai really did not see it, think about it, the other side seems to have no flaws. This woman stayed in the Nangong family and had some succumbs. She should go to the entertainment industry to develop. If she does not take the shadow, Jiang Bai feels unfair. The owner of Nangong chuckled and did not take care of Jiang Bai. He did not give Jiang Bai a sentence: "We are professionally trained." Just laughing and not talking, maybe in his opinion, Jiang Bai has already been a dead person. Not worthy of his nonsense here. Chapter 783： Dont talk nonsense The 487th chapter does not talk nonsense To say that the most understanding of Jiang Bai in this group of people is estimated to be the owner of Nangong. Others, most of the understanding of Jiang Bai is only at the stage of listening to the hearsay. In fact, there is no real collision with Jiang Bai. Only the owner of the Nangong was actually dealing with Jiang Bai, more than once, and the time was short, just a few months ago. Naturally, I know very well about Jiang Bai. Because of this, he is more confident in the layout of today than others. "Let me see, who is there, Bon, Tangmen, Nangong family, um, other people seem to be from abroad, how many of the nine gaming groups? Or all? Or others?" Jiang Bai asked with an eye, stood still and did not move, quietly watching these people, constantly speculating their identity, although the heart is not afraid of the alert, in terms of the power he is currently feeling, not yet As for making him afraid. If it was a few months ago, he would definitely die this time, but after taking a trip to the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, Jiang Bais power is different from the past, but he is also somewhat confident, and he can go out safely here. "I am greeting you on behalf of my boss Jason in Atlantic City." One of the blond foreigners stood up at this time and came to Jiang Bai in front of him. From Atlantic City in Country A, they are not all the way to Vegas. Jiang Bai is very curious about their background. It seems that it is not simple. It can make two of the top fighters. Power should not be underestimated. I just don''t know if there is such a force, how can I not resist myself at that time, let me extort a sum of money to leave, but now I have come together with Lao Nalan. "Well, who else, why didn''t you see the master of Wan Shengzong?" Jiang Bai was interested in watching a group of people surrounded by his own eyes, and became a distinct camp. It is exactly four gangs, which belong to four camps, but they are people who have not seen Lao Nalan. This is not normal. Since he started to do it himself, Wan Shengzong could not stand by. But soon he knew that he was bad, and the people of Wanshengzong did not come. This is to see the gloomy face of Lao Nalan. "I am very curious, there is no master of the sacred sect, how do you fool the four of them to unite against me, they are hateful to me, but they have not endured for so long, Tangmen is with me. There is no bit of grudge, what did you do with your old Nalan?" "Know that your old boy is king over the gate for a long time, his ability is not weak, his network is broad, but you are also the dominant person. I don''t have a master here. How can they listen to you to deal with me?" Jiang Bai smiled and looked at the old Nalan in front of him. There is no such thing as Lao Nalan. Jiang Bai is very curious. He said how to move this group of people to deal with himself. As a sacred sect of the old Nalan backstage, why is there no one? Everything is a bit strange. "There is no reason for Wanshengzong to come. There is no reason why I cant explain to you that the people here are enough to deal with you, and there is no need for someone to come out." "As for the benefits I have promised, this is simple, I have dealt with you. You have four industries in Jiangbai. They don''t take one point. In the future, the four of them are unblocked in Guanwai. What are Nalan Zongde there? Status, what is the status of the four of them!" I killed myself. Everything about myself included the big cake of Tiandu. It was reasonable to be divided by several of them. What Jiang Bai did not think was that he had given up his blood in order to deal with his old Nalan. His condition is equal to the fact that he has been working hard for many years, and he has sent out most of the work. These are not good things. Let them enter the customs and enjoy the same status as Lao Nalan. How long will it take? The power of Lan will be cleaned by several people. If there is not another sacred sect standing there, give Lao Nalan some emboldenedness, it is estimated that it will not take long before the old Nalan himself will be eaten without bones. If it is such a condition, several unions are also reasonable. After all, the cake is not small, not to mention the fact that three of them still have a **** revenge with Jiang Bai. "Just rely on these people to deal with me? Do you think it is possible?" Jiang Bai asked with interest. "Four families, twelve top masters, it is enough to deal with you. Tangmen has also taken out the town''s ancient torrential rain pear needles, plus two Nangong family opened two ice burials, please have two masters of ancestors To deal with you... its just a hand to come." "Your strength, I understand that the two of us are not the first to play, even if your strength has progressed, it makes no sense." "This time you called Yang invincible and it didn''t work!" The four family members have four masters. The Nangong family opened two ice burial urns. Two ancient masters were invited. According to Jiang Bai, Tangmen did not have top masters, but only took out the ancient artifacts of the town. It is true or false. Jiang Bai is not clear. The two remaining masters are not aware of Jiang Lubai. They have not seen anyone. Jiang Bai is not sure where they came from. If you do not follow the case of Tangmen, you should have a master. They are also sects that have been passed down for thousands of years. The history is farther than the Tantrics. It belongs to the original sects of the Tibetan monasteries. The origins are almost impossible to trace. They are too far away, and they have been fighting with the Tantrics for many years. Although they have fallen into the wind, the foundations are naturally there. It is also reasonable to put a peerless master. However, if Tangmen did not send a manpower, there would be no one in the old Nalan. Where is the remaining one? Which foreigners from Atlantic City? In the end, they came from the master who came to reach this level. Before Jiang Bai met with the necromancer Marcus, this is the master of the real world in the West. Just as the East entered the ancient martial arts level, it is extremely rare. Can the Atlantic City casinos mobilize such characters? How strong is the power behind them? Today, no hands have been reached to Vegas, and the five families of Vegas have not been leveled. Jiang Bai feels a bit strange. "It''s useless, it''s useless to know, I don''t want to talk nonsense, just call out the four old guys you hide." Jiang Bai said quietly. When things got to this point, it was useless to say that more nonsense. Just now he just wanted to find out how he was deceived. How did these people unite together, sort out the ideas and let them pay attention to them later? Only. Now things are clear, Jiang Bai naturally does not want to talk to them more nonsense, this matter ... can only be solved by fists. Chapter 784： Just lost? The 784th chapter is so defeated? Here, Jiang Baiyins voice fell, and the face of the person changed. The old Nalan quietly retreated, and in the corridors on all sides, he slowly walked out of the four old men who had to be white. Two Chinese faces, with long hair and wearing quaint Hanfu, just walked out slowly, one holding a long sword and one holding a long knife. These two people should know that they are masters of the Nangong family. The other two were a little special. An old lama, who was 80 years old, walked out slowly, holding a gong, holding his hands up, huge copper gongs, shining golden light in his hands, walking slowly, and keeping his eyes tight. Staring at Jiang Bai in front of him. On the other side, it is a bit strange. A standard blond man, 40 years old, is not the old man in Jiang Bais imagination. He looks extremely strong and doesnt know what it is. He is naked and has two meters. Going high, the muscles of the body are rolling, holding a giant axe, walking up the road like a hill. "The donor, if you are willing to help us deal with the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, restore the Tibetan faith, and eradicate the Tantra, we can put you in a path, as long as you take us into the Treasures of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, take out the bronze relics. Just fine." The old lama came out, a pair of huge bronze gongs were placed next to him, and he said to Jiang Bai, saying so. To say that this white snow mountain Lingbi Palace, Jiang Bai I am afraid that this master of Bon is not clear, they have fought each other for more than a thousand years, from the Tantrics to Tibet, the struggle between the two sects has never been Did not stop. The Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace has no secret in front of them. Just as the same, Bonism has no secret in front of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. "Old monk, appetite is not small, there are more than 20 bronze relics left in the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. Do you mean to prepare for a bite? If I am willing to give you, it is better to let the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace When people take it, they produce a bunch of masters, completely annihilating the happiness of your Bon." Jiang Bai sneered and dismissed the response. If he does, it is stupid and hopeless. If so, why not open the bronze stupa and let the dozens of masters, four kings, and even the elders of the emperor group in Daxueshan Take it? Adding life and strength, you can create a few or even dozen peerless masters for Jiang Bai in an instant, crush everything, and use them to talk nonsense? "Many knife is for me to be fish, why should the donor be attached?" The old monk came again. Jiang Bai did not pay attention to him. The two sisters of the Nangong family simply did not take care of them. The hatred between them was a bit big. Jiang Bai looked at the thick foreign man like a hill and asked, "What about you, Also want to have any requirements?" These are also one of the reasons why they deal with themselves, not to kill themselves, but to get benefits from themselves. They talked to themselves, and they must have negotiated with Lao Nalan. If they are willing to compromise, they will use some means to control themselves and let themselves have to fulfill their promises. Of course... the two brothers of Nangong are not in this rank. It is useless to say anything to them. The Nangong family is ironic to kill themselves before they are willing to give up. "Our request is very simple, apologize, and all the money you got from the nine gaming groups will be returned to Atlantic City. The total amount will be calculated to you for $100 billion. You can use the Imperial Enterprise to pay off the debt. The remaining money, you can be slow. Slow, still work for Atlantic City before paying off." The little giant said, the voice is like a thunder. In this regard, Jiang Bai dismissed. He said that this condition is still too much than the old monk, which is to let him work for Atlantic City all his life! Looking at his appearance, when he proposed this condition, he felt that Jiang Bai would not agree, and Jiang Bai would not take care of them. "Solve you first!" Jiang Bai violently screamed and rushed straight out, turning into a streamering speed. Around the twelve best masters, suppressing one side outside, at this time is completely the role of soy sauce, Jiang Bai simply does not see them in the eyes, the slight threat is the four peerless master level, four stepped into Real world people. Of course... the threat is limited. After all, Jiang Baisheng was a level higher than them. "Boom!" A loud noise, the man flew out and fell to the ground. The huge axe fell to the ground. The whole person fell into the wall and was beaten to vomit blood. "What! How is this possible!" The remaining few people changed their faces and subconsciously said such a sentence. "Come on! This level is too high, it is the king of the stars!" "Damn, in the end, which is the investigation of the bastard, even if you don''t check it, you can start it! This is let us die!" He spoke of the two masters of the Nangong family. When they saw that things were wrong, they turned around and they were rescued from the ice burial. Although there is not much life, there are still several years to be able to suppress the Nangong family. When I came out, I was against the enemy of Jiang Bai. I thought it was ten, but now there have been such changes. Its no wonder that two people are angry and angry, and they are shouting there. However, blame, the movements of the two people can not be slow, Jiang Baiyi saw it wrong, turned around and ran. As for the old lama who said that he had long been unaware of the trace, only a pair of gongs were placed in the original position, and I did not know where to go. "Want to run? Did you run?" Jiang Bai saw this scene sneer, and ignored the fact that he was still not dead, but the man who was seriously injured, and the old lama who did not go to the school. Directly chasing the people of Nangong family. They hate the deepest with themselves, and they want to kill themselves most. However, his mother''s life is still endless. It is strange that Jiang Bai can be polite to them. Chasing it up, grabbing one of the hairs, squatting, and then immediately punching the door, kicking the other side out, fainting to the ground is already life and death. The other one wanted to fight back, but under the panic, he was in a hurry and hurriedly hit two times. Jiang Bai had no feelings and easily avoided. This person with a brain was also stunned. Then the old lama of Bon, although running very fast, unfortunately, did not run out, was knocked down, fell on the ground, can no longer climb. So emotionally, the people around me were stunned, and the people present could not say a word. The power of Jiang Bai is obviously not in line with what they know. The gap is too big, and they are not at all a level. Originally prepared so much, now it is totally useless, these masters are simply vulnerable, those who usually need to look up, can be called ancestors, called gems, hidden by the strength of the peers who refused to move Was it so defeated? Chapter 785： Why not run? Why is the 777th chapter not running? These peerless masters are the most powerful combat forces, placed in the Zongmen, like the treasure of the town. It is a nuclear-weapon-level character. It is a deterrent. Just like Abu Dhabis living Buddha, he is there, suppressing Qiankun, and sitting alone in the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. Even Yangs invincible is helpless. In exchange for the follow-up exercises, he has to To Abu Dhabi, the Buddha was sold to sell the message of Jiang Bai, in order to obtain the follow-up "The Wolf and the Swan". This shows how precious these masters are. The Nangong family was driven out of the land of China in the past. It was just that two ice burials were opened. Two masters of this level were invited to suppress the situation and survive in Nanyang. How important and how great a peerless master can be imagined. A general sect, not to mention the master of the world, is the top master, is also extremely rare and rare, can have a top master is enough to suppress the situation. There is a peerless master born, or exists, enough to make them arrogant, but now... they have made such a careful plan, so many people have deployed and brought Jiang Bai over. I thought that the things that were stable and tenacious were so ruined? Was defeated by four peerless masters like a fly? This... This Nima is too simple, right? This made some people on the scene unable to accept, can not accept the scene, because this has completely broken their world view. "Big brother, the rain pear flower needle is still not used?" Looking at the scene in front of Tang Xiang''s Tang Xiangbei, some demented and asked to the next home Tang Tangdong. Their Tangmen was also the main force this time. Although they did not send out peerless masters, they did not open the ice burial plaques of their family collections. They did not ask for a few masters from Tangmen. However, they carried the town''s ancient torrential rain pear needle. This thing is one of the strongest hidden weapons on the rivers and lakes in history. Power is terrible, more powerful than the average peerless master. Once issued, the thousands of flying needles will follow, nothing is broken, and there is no destruction. It is terrible to the extreme. Although every use is troublesome, the needles hidden in the ancients cannot be re-forged. It is from unknown. The name of Tiantian Jinjing is created and cannot be copied at all. After each use, they need to send a large number of people to find out these needles, there can be no one left. Ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and nine hundred needles, one less will not work. That is more important than the lives of future generations. This kind of thing can''t be lightly moved. Once it is used, it will kill almost one blow. This is because they can''t play the full power of this thing. In fact, if this thing is used by the real ancient martial arts, the power will multiply a lot. It is said that in the hands of the ancestors, the master of the middle heavens has been killed. These descendants have made this thing a little dusty. "The fourth child! After you go back, you face for a year, think clearly, talk to me again!" What people didn''t think of was that Tang Xiangdong''s cold-cold words were answered by Tang Xiangbei. This made Tang Xiangbei somewhat unclear. Therefore, Tang Xiangnan, who was next to the air, gave a slap in the face of Tang Xiangbei, the 60-year-old old mans head: "You are an idiot! The four peerless masters are like pinching chickens." What are we doing with this thing now? Are you looking for death?" "Jiang Bai''s information, you have all seen it? This kid... No, this grandfather, but the physique of the undead body, as long as you don''t kill him completely, you are giving him a heavy injury and what is the use? ?" "We have some enthusiasm in the hands of the rain pears. Once we hit them out, this thing will be abolished in the future. How can we withdraw these needles from his hands? Are you going or me?" In this regard, Tang Xiangbei is quite speechless, but it is not possible for him to reply. Jiang Bais voice will ring: "No one needs to find me, this thing, I have confiscated!" When the voice fell, the four pillar masters of Tangmen flew out in an instant, and even if they had no chance to speak, they were shot and flew out. They did not see Jiang Bais movement from beginning to end. When Jiang Bai landed steadily, he had already got a metal box in his hand, which was engraved with quaint patterns. Don''t think about it, you know that this is the ancient templeware of Tangmen. I dont know how to use this thing, otherwise I really want to use it. I will open the artichokes to the present attire, let them experience the power of this torrential pear flower needle, and die under such a fierce ancient artifact. Its a dead end. Unfortunately, Jiang Bai did not know how to use it, and he took it away. Then a vertical rushed out, turned into a stream of light, a group of top players in the field, the sound of screams came one after another, Lian Jiangbai did not see clearly, they were shot one by one. Some have vomited blood on the ground, and some have already fainted. However, no one died. It is obvious that Jiang Bais mercy is only his intention, but no one knows. This scene makes the major family masters who are watching the battle in the distance stunned. No one dares to scream, and no one has come to reinforce them. These people are responsible for the periphery and avoid being close to others. The master from the forces of the Quartet is also a party outside, but here only patrolling back and forth, becoming a part of the Qingchang younger brother. Seeing this scene, one by one sweating, do not dare to scream, the subconscious body shakes, some poor quality legs run. Good quality, but also trembled, afraid to speak. However, these people, Jiang Bai did not pay attention to, after he completed these, a standing position was just ambushed, watching a few meters back, a face of a gloomy, expressionless Nalan Zongde. Laughing and happily came: "Old Nalan, you have done so hard, but there is no use of eggs? Looking for a bunch of rotten sweet potato eggs and want to deal with me?" "I mean, are you whimsical, or are you stupid?" I don''t know why, the old Nalan standing there didn''t rush to escape, maybe he knew that he didn''t expect to escape. After all, the four peers, except the first one, were defeated by Jiang Bai with a thunder. The rest of the people were seeing the wind and turning the rudder. When they saw that things were wrong, they rushed to the road. Unfortunately, they did not have time to escape, and they were caught by Jiang Bai and knocked down one by one. His old Nalan has some strength, but compared with this peerless master, there is no way to run and not run. In fact, it doesn''t make much sense. Of course... All of these are Jiang Bais personal guesses. What is the real reason? Its only clear that the old Nalans affair is clear. Jiang Bai can only guess according to his personal understanding, true and false, but only Lao Na Lan himself is clear. Chapter 786： Old brawny with scorpion Seven hundred and eighty-sixth old and strong man with a scorpion "You have already reached this level, and it is beyond my expectations." "The four peerless masters and the twelve top masters have no way to win you. They will be defeated by you in an instant. Not only that, but also the townspeoples ancient rainstorm pears in Tangmen, I really looked down on you. "" "Is this the legendary force to drop ten meetings?" "Sure enough, any conspiracy in the face of absolute power is nothing more than a joke." After listening to Jiang Bais words, watching the smile of Jiang Bais victory, Lao Nalan stood there and stood there, his hands in the wide sleeves, some squatting bodies curled up, no fear of half, still calm. This made Jiang Bai quite surprised. He looked at Lao Nalan with a strange look. Some of them are unknown. I don''t know where he came from. When I saw this scene, I didn''t even panic in Jiang Bai''s imagination. Still standing there, although stature, but not because of fear, but because of the body. When he was young, the old Nalan was also a strong man who was eight feet tall, but after all, it was young, and now he is over eighty years old. Life is seventy years old, let alone eighty years old? His performance is the attitude of the elderly. There is no fear, no mistakes, only calm and calm, which makes Jiang Bai''s eyes open, and some bad feelings. Old Nalan is so calm, things are a bit abnormal. If something goes wrong, it must be a demon. "Now say this, don''t you think it''s too late?" Jiang Bai asked if he couldnt help. When he spoke, his eyes looked four times. The back of the old Nalan, the mysterious Wanshengzong did not appear. This is not normal. They are the biggest backers of Lao Nalan, and the achievements of Lao Nalan today and today are inseparable from the support of Wan Shengzong. They are the feet of the old Nalan, the backbone of the old man. This time the siege of such a big thing, the old Nalan did not ask them to move, so what did the old Nalan go to Changbai Mountain? Its been a long time to go and say nothing, its a deception. Even if he is using this banner, he will contact a group of people outside, but the middle must be socialized with Wan Shengzong. Therefore, Jiang Bai suspects that the calmness of the old Nalan comes from his own strength. And where is his enthusiasm? Nature comes from the Holy Land. "Late? Its a bit late. These people are too weak, or you are too strong. I didnt expect you to not only see the last obstacle, but also become a real peerless master, entering the level of ancient martial arts, or the intermediate level. Wu Wang, stepped into the middle class." "These are things I haven''t counted. You can achieve such a repair at this age, it is amazing!" "If I don''t see it with my own eyes, I won''t believe it. I want to come to you and hide the strength with the Nangong family." "A lot of young people have a lot of thoughts, no wonder they can have the achievements of today and today. I have made some mistakes in your research." Old Nalan is still a little calm, and said his own guess. In this regard, Jiang Bai did not refute, although he did not have any hidden power, at that time he was indeed not the opponent of the Nangong family. If Yang is not invincible to help, the current Jiang Bai has already been paralyzed. Later, such achievements were based on the system. Secondly, because of the trip to the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, he was lucky enough to get a powerful relic, and he had the achievements of today and today. But these things, Jiang Bai will not say to Nalan Zongde, tell him what these meanings are. This is a deep secret. Jiang Bai is not interested in explaining too much to an outsider. "I don''t think you should care about these nonsense things. You should care more about yourself." "All of your layouts seem to have no effect. This waste is not useful, so it''s so simple." "If I were you, just think about it, what should I do now, maybe your old Nalan begged me for mercy, and I will not care about you when you are older." With his eyes open, Jiang Bai sneered, although his heart was still looking around, but nothing was revealed. "Worry for mercy? I am Nalan Zunde in my life, except for my parents and masters, no one has let me down!" "Others are impossible, you can''t!" "I didn''t know the name before I was 30. After 30 years old, I have laid the foundation for today. I have been sitting on the ground for decades. No matter the domestic situation changes, I still stand up!" "I have never been to anyone!" "Nature can''t kneel down to you!" Old Nalan shook his head calmly and said such a powerful statement. Then the eyes of the eyes skyrocketed, and Jiang Bai said in front of him: "Jiang Bai, do you think that I have stood up for so many years, what is it? What are the people who are under my hands? Or something else?" "Of course, it depends on the Wanshengzong. Isn''t this something that everyone knows?" Jiang Bai thought in his heart, but there was no snoring, waiting quietly for Lao Nalan to speak. He knows that even if he doesn''t answer, Lao Nalan will definitely say it. "I tell you, no one depends! I have today, relying on myself!" Lao Nalan looked at Jiang Bais cold words in front of him and then slowly untied his clothes. Jiang Bai is quite surprised. He thinks that this old guy is ready to take off his death and disgust himself. He will take a step back and know that he is wrong. Old Nalan took off her clothes and revealed a lean skeleton. She had a lot of wrinkled skin on her body. Without a little muscle, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but frown, not knowing which play he sang. But soon, Jiang Bai knew. Because the old Nalan here slowly said: "Jiang Bai, I don''t rely on anyone, just like myself, I can go and go!" "For many years, I didn''t do it with people. I thought that this waste could work. I didn''t expect that waste is waste, and there is no use at all. I have made so many promises!" "If it''s not a bad feeling, I really don''t want to do it with you, but now it seems that I haven''t chosen it!" "Although this is a very troublesome thing for me, but now, I can''t manage that much!" Lao Nalan said that this time, there is no head, no words, when Jiang Bai some Zhang Er monk can not figure out, standing in front of Jiang Bai, the old Nalan more than ten meters, suddenly the muscles skyrocketed, the height began to rise, The lower body muscles are bulging at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a short pause, a brand new Nalan Zongde appeared in front of Jiang Bai. Standing taller than two meters, he still had to be white, and the thick scorpion hangs behind his head, but there is no wrinkles on his body. Solid as iron muscles. Oh, like a mountain. Chapter 787： Hard regret The 777th chapter Lao Nalans move, Jiang Bai looked in his eyes. At that time, he narrowed his eyes, looked alert, and did not care about the other. Its no longer important that the Holy Trinity has not come. Because the old Nalan in front of him is the strongest killer. Although I don''t know why the old Nalan in front of me would deliberately hide her own strength, Jiang Bai knows that this giant giant like a mountain is not so good, and has no weakness. Jiang Bai does not understand that since the old Nalan has such strength, why have he refused to enter the customs for decades? Being able to compete with the present, at least it has reached the level of the intermediate Wuwang, not to mention that there is no breakthrough before, that is, after the breakthrough, Yang is invincible, certainly not the opponent of Nalan Zund. If there is anyone who can go with him in the past, it is estimated that there is no Zao Wou-ki before the injury. Zhao Wuji did not express his strength clearly, but said that he is stronger than Yang invincible. How much Jiang Bai does not know, but the initial estimate is that it is stronger, and at most it can be compared with Lao Nalan. To say that Zao Wou-Ki is more powerful than the present and Lao Nalan, Jiang Bai is not convinced. Of course, this is not allowed. Jiang Bai did not judge himself. Ignore the things of Zao Wou-Ki, the small giant Nalan Zongde in front of the mountain is the first object that Jiang Bai must deal with. "Zhongxing position? With my strength is half a catty, but this strength is enough to crush everything, I am very curious, why didn''t you stand up at first! Do you want to let this gang come to die?" "Returning the benefits of this waste is not like the style of your Nalan Zund. I remember when you hit the mountains a few decades ago, but the wind came in the rain, and the people who did the right thing were dead. There are a lot of things in your hand, you can record at least 100 times." "How come this time, even if you want to borrow someone else''s hand?" With his eyes open, Jiang Bai said undecidedly. He and the old Nalan''s momentum simultaneously mentioned the peak, but no one took the lead and tried each other. Old Nalan did not move, Jiang Bai walked slowly. The master has made a move, only between the day and night, he and the old Nalan level is not so much, but if the two people are equal in strength, the difference between a move may completely reverse the situation, so no one has any intention. With the hand of others? These wastes are also called others? "The other hand, I have not borrowed." Disdainful smile, Lao Nalan at this moment showed a deep disdain for the Nangong family, and so on. In a pun, Jiang Baiyu opened his eyes. He knows that Lao Nalan is not talking about this waste, but the Wanshengzong behind him. It seems that Lao Nalan Changbaishan and his party are not going well! Originally, I wanted to borrow the hand of Wan Shengzong, but I dont know why, Wan Shengzong actually stood by and watched this incident, which led Lao Nalan to find the four forces and jointly deal with himself. Originally, it was considered to be foolproof. He did not need to do it, but the plan could not keep up with the changes. The news was wrong. Jiang Bais strength was greatly strengthened, which led to the current situation. "You don''t seem to answer my question." The riverside said with interest. Lao Nalan actually avoided this problem, which made Jiang Bai very curious. What time is it so concealed? Didn''t his cards come out? "Hey!" I didn''t expect Jiang Bai''s question, but it was indeed a cold sigh of old Nalan. In the next second, the old Nalan moved, like a giant bear, blowing in the face, violently abnormal. Jiang Bai felt the power of the mountain to come to the earthquake, and did not back down. Although his "Dragon Elephant Prajna" has not been officially promoted to become "The Dragon Dragon Prison", it is powerful and powerful. In the face of such an attack, there is no reason to retreat. It was also greeted by the front, but his body was a little thin compared to the burly old Nalan. Two people rushed out and slammed together, and it seemed that Jiang Bai was a little thin. The loud noise of "Boom", where the two people played, set off a stream of air, where the two of them centered on the ground, the ground shattered, the stones flew, and penetrated the square. The sputtered stone was shot like a bullet, and its power was endless. Some hundred meters away, some people were unlucky and shot and died on the spot. Although it is not the top master, it can be mobilized here. It is also a great person. Unfortunately, a stone will have his life, and it is unfortunate that it is unlucky. After the loud noise, Lao Nalan and Jiang Bai retreated, and the old Nalan stepped back two steps. Jiang Bai stepped back three steps and turned out to be a disadvantage. "How is this possible!" Jiang Bai stunned, his heart stunned, how strong his strength is, he knows best. "Dragon Elephant Prajna" is known for its strength. When Jiang Bai walked all the way, he did not encounter a master who could fight against himself in strength. However, the old Nalan now not only did it, but also faintly better. How can this not let Jiang Bais heart stunned? But unfortunately, the old Nalan did not take care of him, did not give him the opportunity to continue to be horrified, a brain rushed over, went straight to Jiang Bai, and successively attacked like a rain. While playing, he said: "You went to the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace before, and inherited the position of the Living Buddha. It seems that you should cultivate the "Dragon Elephant Prajna"." "This school is called the unparalleled force. If you cultivate it into a heavy one, you will have the power of a dragon and a dragon. But I can see it is general. You are not as powerful as my "The Wild Bears!" Jiang Bai did not pay attention to him, and Tianshuangquan played it out. This thing can overlap with Jiang Bais power, which makes Jiang Bais power multiply. This point has been tested before Jiang Bai. Although Jiang Bais Tianshou Boxing is actually not complete. But the power is extraordinary! At the moment of playing, the sky and snow danced. In this regard, Lao Nalan snorted and slammed into the attack, directly with Jiang Bai. A punch with Jiang Bai on the bomb, although the ice instantly spread his body, but he still is not afraid. The body shook and the ice broke. In an instant, two people have already played hundreds of times. It can be said that the day is dark and the sun and the moon are dull. The hotel, which was originally well decorated, was completely ruined by two people, and the surrounding ground was pitted, like the surface of the moon. Several of the best masters were killed in their attacks. These people were just knocked down by Jiang Bai. Others waited, and one did not escape, and they were like helpless orphans in the gas field of two people. If it is not Jiang Bai and Lao Nalan who deliberately keep their hands and avoid them, it is estimated that these people are almost dead. After playing for a long while, there was no victory or defeat. When the two men landed, they panted and each injured. Chapter 788： Change too fast Chapter 788 changes too fast However, hitting this step, it is actually Jiang Bai won. Old Nalan may be better in strength, strength is slightly stronger than Jiang Bai, and his experience is also rich. Jiang Bai has learned a lot from him. Both of them are at the peak of the middle star, and the old Nalan is even better. This makes Jiang Bai very surprised and sighs that Jiang is still old and spicy. Nowadays, Jiang Bais left arm has been fractured, and there are scars on his body. The right thigh has also been dug a piece of meat, and his legs are temporarily unable to move. The relative old Nalan is not much better. The left eye is swollen and one arm is completely broken. As for the internal injuries, the two internal organs have been hit hard, and this is beyond doubt. The injury is half a catty. Jiang Bai fell a little, but don''t forget, Jiang Bai has an ability. "Super recovery!" It is equivalent to the body of immortality. His injuries are completely within the acceptable range. At the moment of landing, several breaths of effort, Jiang Bais injury is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Super recovery? I already knew that you have an ability, which is equivalent to the special system of immortality. Any injury can be recovered. I thought it was only a rumor, but now it seems to be true." Squinting and gasping, Lao Nalan looked at Jiang Bai, his eyes flashing, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "You and I are about the same strength. You may be stronger. If I don''t have this skill, you can play against me. I may not be your opponent. Of course, you can''t kill me. Most of us are two people. Both lose." "But I have this skill, do you fight with me? Don''t say that you are one, that is, two more, I also consume energy to die!" For his own ability, Jiang Bai is still very confident. With his own strength improvement, his cell activity is getting stronger and stronger, and his recovery speed is getting faster and faster, which makes him confident! "Oh, that''s not necessarily!" The old Nalan standing there stared at Jiang Bai and snorted. After a bite, the hard-earned arm that was broken by Jiang Bai was picked up, squeaking, and Jiang Bai listening to him. "What is not a law!" Jiang Bai saw this scene sneer. When I just played against each other, no one dared to hide, and it was a killing move. This can be felt by Jiang Bai. Because it is a life-and-death struggle, not to test each other, or two people can not be seriously injured. He figured that Nalan Zongde couldn''t completely reverse the situation even if some cards were not released, so he was very curious, what the old boy said now. "Not necessarily, that is to say, I still have a card!" "To tell the truth, I have old injuries. If it wasn''t for Xu Changsheng who injured me in the past, I have not recovered from the injury so far. If the injury is doubled, I have been nursed for so many years, and there is a panacea for the Holy Spirit. I am only Can deliver the current strength." "I thought that this kind of power is not a problem for you. Although you and I are both in the middle of the stars, I am more experienced. After that, I have reached a big star. No matter the means of the eye, I should be higher than you. "" "It seems that it is not working now!" Old Nalan squinted, and coldly came to Jiang Bai. Said that Jiang Bai glimpsed, squinting, his heart stunned, this Nalan Zongde, even once reached a big star? Higher than the current one? This realm, Jiang Bai has not seen it yet. You must know that before this, there were three of the most powerful masters Jiang Bai had seen, all of which saw the existence of the real world. One was the undead wizard of the shadow of Satan. One was Yang invincible, and the other was Abu, who had already passed away. Dan Zeng Living Buddha. The rest are old antiques from the ice burial. There are only three in modern society. I have added a few more tonight. And he was not seen in the middle of the star level. He thought that he could push everything. He didn''t expect to encounter an old Nalan, but he was able to compare with himself. This is enough to surprise Jiang Bai. Unexpectedly, this old boy turned out to have reached a big star! This makes Jiang Bai stunned. But even more ignorant and speechless, he was actually injured by Xu Changsheng? This Xu Changsheng, it seems ordinary, does not show the mountain is not leaking, there is no half strength and power in the outside, how can it seem to have his figure everywhere? What did he do before, Nima''s... Jiang Bai met with a master and hated him. He met him and he was stepped on. Zhao Wuji is so, the old Nalan is also the same, even his mother''s foreigner listened to Xu Changsheng''s name is a little trembling. Jiang Bai is very curious, what has happened to this cargo before. However, Lao Nalan did not give Jiang Bai enough time to curious or ask, because he had already started, and his muscles had once again skyrocketed, his eyes were already red, and his body was full of disturbing green light. I don''t know what the light is. Anyway, it makes the Jiangbai somewhat uneasy. Even in the process of Nalan Zongde, the nails began to grow longer, and the body became more and more sturdy, while the thick hair appeared in the body. Even if it is not Jiang Bai, an ordinary person can now see that the goods are not right. This allowed Jiang Baiqi to open his eyes, and his mind began to run fast. Looking at the old Nalan in front of him, he began to figure out what the old Nalan was. What he is doing now is obviously abnormal. Not in the ranks of ordinary people. In this case, Jiang Bai once saw it once, when South Korea chased Li Yaoji. The only remaining descendants of the Tongzi Yi people had similar performances when they turned, but they were not as slow as Lao Nalan, but they were completed in a flash. What kind of old Nalan needs to be bred? However, the strength of Lao Nalan is above Li Yaoji. This is certain. Unconsciously, Jiang Bais heart drumming has already begun to prepare for the battle, even in the calculation, whether or not to raid the old Nalan at this time. Its a pity that I didnt wait for Jiang Bais hands. The old Nalan on the other side was squeaky and spit out a large blood donation. The whole body instantly wilted, and a head fell to the ground. The body quickly wilted, and the former majestic muscles, the red light of the face, disappeared without a trace. Instead, it was a thin and thin old man who restored his original appearance. His face looked very dim. Without a slight light, his face was pale, so he fell to the ground so softly, his mouth was still filled with bitter smile and blood. In this situation, Jiang Bai stayed, and some did not return to the smell of God. Just now, he was still impetuous. He opened his mouth to shut himself down, scared himself to jump, waiting for the old guy to worry... Its ok now, I havent reacted yet, is he falling? This rhythm is changing too fast, right? Chapter 789： Keep under the fist The 789th chapter of the boxing to retain people "What''s wrong?" After a moment of sighing, Jiang Bai asked in a subconscious way and walked over to Nalan Zongde. Originally thought that the other party is installed, there are hidden means, waiting for yourself to close, so that you can attack yourself. But soon, Jiang Bai knew that he thought more, and the old Nalan was actually injured, and the injury was not light, and there was no blood on his face. Look at the appearance is not good conditioning, it is estimated that the soul will return to the West. "I know what I asked, the internal injury occurred. I didn''t expect Xu Changsheng''s means to be so hot. At that time, he warned me that in the future, don''t make a fortune, and ban the power above the stars." "I don''t think that I have recovered a lot in these years. I think that there is nothing big, I have mobilized the power of the star to fight with you, and even want to restore my strength. Now, the internal injury is recurring, the internal dislocation is wrong, I can only Let you kill it." Wiping the blood of the corner of his mouth, Nalan Zongde said with a sigh of relief, it is also considered to be full of gas. "I can say so much nonsense, it seems that there is nothing." Jiang Bai hugged his hands and stood there, smiled and said, quite a bit of gloating. "Don''t be there, the cat is crying and the child is sorrowful. I want to kill you. I am going to kill you. Today, I am not self-sufficient. I want to know how to do it!" "But what I want to say is that my Nalan Zongde is not defeated in your Jiang Bai, but lost to Xu Changsheng! You want to play against me? If there is no injury, you are still eight hundred years old!" With a cold cry, the old Nalan came with such a sentence, then turned his head and did not look at Jiang Bai, closed his eyes, and a pair of dispositions. In this regard, Jiang Baimei picked up and slowly approached. While walking towards it, he said, "In fact, I originally played against you. I have already thought about it. I am within a possible range and give you some lessons. That''s it." "At night, Cheng Tianyi also called me and said that the event was approaching, let me keep a low profile, don''t make too much trouble with you, I just promised him." "I didn''t expect you to come to the door." "You old Nalan set a game for me in Changbai Mountain''s nephew. I actually entered the game. If it is not your estimation that I am wrong, if it is not that you have an old injury, now I am already in the same position. What?" "I want to leave you a life, but you have too many thoughts and methods, and you are willing to stop with me!" "You used to be a master of big stars. Even if you are injured, it is also a star. You are such a person... I don''t dare to stay." "So... I can only apologize for sending you on the road!" Later, Jiang Bais face flashed a bit hot. Things have reached this point, the old Nalan is not allowed to stay, and staying behind is endless. Its a pity to kill, but Jiang Bai decided to start. "Hey!" This old Nalan was just a cold cry, no more to say, it seems that he also knows his ending. If you change to Jiang Bai, I am afraid that I will not leave myself. The weeds do not remove the roots, and the spring breeze is born again. Jiang Bai raised his fist and prepared a punch to the result of the old Nalan. But when he started, he suddenly screamed and screamed: "Keep people down!" This made Jiang Bai one of them, subconsciously looking in the direction of the sound, stopped the movements in his hands, and saw a child wearing a red apron, a pair of white trousers and black cloth shoes standing about dozens from himself. Mi Yuan, shouted like this. This gave Jiang Bai a glimpse of the scene and did not understand when the child came. This time, it was a few words to shout this sentence. Who is he? "Brother!" But soon a sentence from the old Nalan, Jiang Bai was on the spot. Nima, this child, looks like a statue, and is carved with powder, two scorpions are tied to the head, a red apron, and the look is at most seven or eight years old. You are an old man in his eighties. Is he even called him a brother? Also shouting so intimate, as if I met my loved ones. This picture should not be too strange. After listening to this, the child wearing a big red apron, even came back behind his hands, looks like a small adult, but the walk is obviously frivolous, giving people a feeling of hopping. The picture is strange to the extreme. "Senior brother!" Lao Nalan shouted again, some of the tears of the taste, the whole Jiang Bai heart suddenly, the boss is not natural. What is even more speechless is that the child walked to the side of Lao Nalan, and looked at the old Nalan in a disgusting way. He came up with a very helpless words: "There is nothing wrong with it! I told you, don''t let people do it. Why don''t you just listen, 80 years old, how is it like a child!" "Nima, you two are like children, you feel good about your conscience!" Jiang Baixin shouted. However, this is just a cry in my heart but I didnt say it because I really didnt know what to say. I didnt show any dissatisfaction with the old Nalan. Instead, I shyly lowered my head, as if I was doing something wrong, in front of the parents, Dare to say. This kind of scene makes Jiang Baibai''s eyes turn straight, and I don''t know what to say. "This incident is that Xiaolan is not doing well. I took him to apologize to you. In this way, the grievances of both of you will be written off. Can I take him away?" The childs brother took a look at Jiang Bai and looked at the old Nalan. Then he raised his head and looked at Jiang Bai. When he spoke, he looked calm and even had some feeling of selling Meng. The two big eyes with watery eyes were facing the river. White one by one. "amount" If it is a neighbor, Jiang Bai will definitely not agree, maybe he will play another game, but in the face of this lovely child, Jiang Bai is hard to say what he refused. Can''t you play with this "children" in front of you? I always feel a little weird in my heart, as if he was bullied by Jiang Bai. "No!" Finally, Jiang Bai refused the proposal with a bite. He knows that now is not a time when the heart is soft, if the old Nalan is a waste, then everything can be said, put it away. Old Nalan is obviously not, his strength is so strong, it is a scourge sooner or later. Even if he doesn''t have the strength, but this mentality is still there, Jiang Bai is sleepy. If there is no chance, then it is a good opportunity to put it in front of you. As long as he punches a little, the old Nalan will die, and he can''t let it go. "Why! I promise that he will not be right with you again in the future. If you go back to the customs, you will recuperate from it, and your two grievances will be written off. This will not work. As far as I know, Xiaonalans conflict with you seems to be due to you. And it started!" "Now you have the upper hand! Still not letting him go?" After listening to this, the child in front of her eyes wrinkled her brows and was unhappy, and she asked some questions. Chapter 790： He is my grown up Chapter 709, he is the one I raised. "Its the right thing to get rid of the roots. How do I know that you took him away today. Will he come to me for trouble in the future? This cant be done. I wont kill him. He will kill me in the future. !" Jiang Bai said quietly and said his concerns. Although he knows that this seemingly ruddy, youthful child should not be a simple character, he still did not agree with the other party''s request. In front of this child, Jiang Bai did not guess wrong, it should be from the master of the Wanshengzong, after all, Lao Nalan seems to be a foreign disciple of the Wanshengzong. His brother, naturally, came from the Wanshengzong. Thinking of this, Jiang Bai stunned a bit, and his heart was amazed. This Wanshengzong... is too horrible. Lao Nalan is a master who once reached a big star, is it just an outside door? Nima, how good is the inner disciple, elder, and high-level inside the door? Not to mention the Lord of the Emperor... Jiang Bai thinks that the scalp is numb. "Nalan, you said, will you find him to revenge in the future?" After listening to this, the boy in front of him glanced at Jiang Bai in front of him, and looked at Nalan Zongde. The eyeballs continued to turn, and then they began to face and asked Nalan Zongde. Jiang Bai clearly saw that Nalan Zongde was also a glimpse. He glanced at Jiang Bai, and he was somewhat indignant. After all, he lost the embarrassment, but he did not dare to hit the children in front of him. He did not say anything vicious, hesitated for a while, his face. The indefinite one came: "Everything, all depends on the brothers!" After listening to this, the "brother" just nodded slightly, and looked at Jiang Bai and said with a deep voice: "You heard it, he said that I am the master! I tell you, the old accounts of both of you are written off!" "From now on, if you don''t take the initiative to deal with him, he will never find you, and anyone around you, and Nalan will be forbidden in Shengjing!" This made Jiang Baiyu''s eyes wide open, and in one sentence, Nalan Zongde was banned? This "senior brother" is too pretentious, right? Suddenly looked at the other side, Jiang Bai said with some uncertainty: "Are you sure what you said, can represent him?" "Jiang Bai! What do you mean! You dare to question the words of my brother! Do you want to die? I spelled you with you!" After listening to Jiang Bais doubts, the little brother of the child has not yet opened. The old Nalan behind him will not do it. The struggling ones have to stand up and fight with Jiang Bai. Undoubtedly, this little child is in an extraordinary position in the heart of Lao Nalan. "Idiot! Give me a seat! You dare to move like this? Is it really enough?" I didn''t expect Lao Nalan''s words to greet the brother''s reprimand, and screamed at the old Nalan. While speaking, he gave the old Nalan a foot and gave him a squat. Of course, the strength is not big, just let the old Nalanan divide it. In this regard, Lao Nalan did not dare to say a word, but looked at Jiang Bai with a hateful look. What does it mean to record this in Jiang Bai? This makes Jiang Bai very speechless. For this request, I feel that I can''t even agree. "You don''t have to doubt, Nalan followed me at the age of twelve. It''s the person I raised. If he doesn''t listen to other people''s words, I don''t dare not listen to me. I am the master of this matter, so forget it!" "I promise that he won''t bother you in the future. If he messes up again, you don''t need to do it. My Changchun boy will kill him personally!" This made Jiang Bai smashed, opened his mouth, and looked at the two people in front of him in disbelief. Old Nalan followed him at the age of twelve? I heard that Lao Nalan is already eighty-eight! Follow him at the age of twelve, raised by him? How big is this guy in front of Nima? Seeing Jiang Bais strange eyes, Changchuns boy replied in a cold voice: When I look at it, I just look young. I have cultivated a little bit of scorpion in my early years, so that I can only maintain this form! "But my age is much older than you, you call me a grandfather!" "Hey, who is cheaper!" Jiang Bai was annoyed at the time. "You are cheaper? Let you call my grandfather, you are all smeared, I am 168 years old! The end of the Qing dynasty, you called my grandfather, they are all very cheap!" In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless. Looking at the Changchun boy in front of him, like watching a monster, the person in front of him is the oldest person he has ever seen, one hundred and sixty-eight... Nima, who lived longer than the legendary Zhang Sanfeng. Although the appearance is very beautiful, but it is a real old monster! Seeing that Jiang Bai was a bit stunned, Changchuns boy stunned Jiang Bais eyes and said: If you cant do it, give a word! When this came out, Jiang Bai listened and squinted and refused to say more. He began to think about it. He didnt know what the Changchun boy was in front of him. Why did he guarantee this with himself? It is said that the old Nalan is unable to do it before the old injury. "If I don''t agree?" Jiang Baiyu got his eyes and said so. This answer is obviously out of the expectation of the Changchun boy. I thought that I would stand up and report to my home. Jiang Bai would give him some face and let him take away the old Nalan, but now it seems that this is not as good as I thought. Simple. "Don''t agree? Then how do you agree?" This kind of answer makes Jiang Bai quite unexpected. Since it is the brother of Nalan Zongde, and is so old, the strength will not be weak. Jiang Bai clearly knows that the master of this ancient Wu world is definitely stronger and stronger. He can live to the master of 168 years old. He does not know how many metamorphosis, and he estimates that the strength should be above Lao Nalan. The specific strength is not clear, at least it should be a master of heaven. Can be called the character of Emperor Wu. I thought that the other party would do something different, but what Jiang Bai did not think was that the other party had come to such a sentence. This made Jiang Bai unexpected to the extreme. "I thought you would follow me. You are the brother of Nalan Zongde. It is natural that you should start with me. Should your cultivation be stronger than him? There is no intention to do it with me. "Jiang Bai asked this question with great curiosity." He didn''t say death in the last sentence. He just tried to test each other. Because the other party didn''t come up, Jiang Bai felt very strange. So I said a temptation. If you look at this Changchun boy, you have to do it. What can Jiang Bai do? Immediately smashed, strong enemy, the nature is what people say what is, who is the strength of the family where it is placed. He tempted it, just because the other party''s attitude was different, so Jiang Bai felt that there must be something in it, he did not know. So I had this, but I didn''t expect it. I really let myself try out the water. I didn''t want to let go of it. The other party even said this to myself. This made Jiang Bai unexpected. Chapter 791： Focus Chapter 797 Jiang Bais expression changed, and the other party did not seem to be in the eye. Compared with the Changchun boys, the old Nalans face changed a bit, and it seemed to have returned to the smell. His face flashed a trace of anger and looked at Jiang Bai. Zhang opened his mouth and looked at the Changchun boy. It seemed that there was something to say, but in the end he had to swallow it back. "Fighting? Fighting is definitely not my opponent, but I can''t fight!" Changchun boy listened to this, looked at Jiang Bai with his head, and looked innocently and frowned. It looked quite cute. That way, Jiang Bai could not bear to test it. Not only can you not see him, but the old Nalan on the other side can''t stand anymore, and the angry call comes up: "Jiang Bai, you don''t want to play with a gun! My brother stayed in the mountains all year round, not much out, though Big, can be like a red heart, you should not deceive him there, what to say, to kill and kill, to be jealous! I Nalan Zongde recognized!" "To shut up!" Lao Nalan is undoubtedly thinking about the Changchun boy in front of him, but unfortunately it has ushered in a reprimand. After a scream, the Changchun boy continued: "Is the brothers so unbearable?" In this regard, Lao Nalan blushes and dare not say more. Jiang Bai is full of eccentricity, knowing that Lao Nalan is not lying. This Changchun boy is very old, but he does not often walk outside, and he is somewhat simple. Jiang Bai is very curious, how can a person with a heart like a red child raise a traitorous fox with a nine-curve bend in the heart of Lao Nalan? Is it really genetic? Lao Nalan naturally did not dare to say that the Changchun boys bad words seemed to be very fearful and respected by the Changchun boy. Therefore, he blushes his face and does not speak. He just looks at Jiang Bais hatred. Obviously he counted this account on Jiang Bais head. "I can''t do it, because Xu Changsheng doesn''t allow us to do it!" I ignored the words of the old Nalan, the Changchun boy standing there, frowning, some dissatisfied and somewhat angry. "What is Xu Changsheng?" Jiang Bai took a moment and said something subconsciously. This Xu Changsheng, really is playing invincible in the world, not only to smash the old Nalan, to see the meaning, even the Wanshengzong behind the old Nalan has been done? Then, does the legendary emperor who has lived for thousands of years, let Xu Changsheng give it away? "Yes, or because of Nalan''s sake, Xu Changsheng and the emperor gambled, the emperor lost him, promised him, I will close the mountain gate for 20 years, and then go out half a step!" "More can''t be done by outsiders, so I can''t do it!" The words of Changchuns boy made Jiang Bai very surprised. "There is no blackman here, there is no outsider. You really do it to me. Then as long as you follow up, no one will know. If you are so afraid of it?" Jiang Baizui came up with such a sentence and regretted it immediately after he finished. Nima, this is nothing to find for yourself. This Changchun boy, if you really listen to your own words, come here to destroy a corpse, then you can play with your own eggs. Isnt that you find yourself uncomfortable? Jiang Bai can''t wait to give himself a big mouth. However, the answer of Changchuns boys boy made Jiang Bais answer a little bit awkward! Because the other party stunned Jiang Bai, he said with a sigh of relief: "How can a man be alive when he is alive? Who are our emperors? How can you speak without saying anything? What do you think? The word "Xinyi" is now Is the world so worthless?" Jiang Bai was speechless in a word. Now there are not many people who believe in the righteousness in this society. They are all means of arrogance. The beauty is the means of success. The ugly thing is actually the unscrupulous means. Different. After saying this, the other party came again: "Twenty years, that is 20 years, within 20 years, Wanshengzong does not do anything to anyone, not a step in Changbai Mountain. This is our commitment. This time Nalan was originally I am looking for me." "But I didn''t promise him, just because of this! It''s still a year and a half after two decades. Otherwise, why should Nalan find someone else to do it with you? As long as I am one, let me find any helper and let him fall back!" The other partys enthusiasm came with such a sentence, and Jiang Bais heart was admired and speechless. The other partys words are very mad, but Jiang Bai knows that people have mad capital. But soon, Jiang Bai knew that he wanted more, because the Changchun boy came up with a sentence: "I am going down the mountain, you should not let Zhao Wuji tell Xu Changsheng!" Having said that, the words that dare to love are the key points. Jiang Bai has a feeling of sudden realization. Lao Nalan can''t help but hold his forehead. There is a little old Nalan who is not wrong. This Changchun boy is indeed simple enough. I dare to love this Changchun boy, and the Wanshengzong behind him is not willing to help Lao Nalan to deal with himself, not for any agreement, just because this matter involves Xu Changsheng. They feel that they have contact with Zhao Wuji and Xu Changsheng. After dealing with themselves and may be known by Xu Changsheng, Xu Changsheng knows that they are not obeying the rules and not agreeing, and the consequences will be quite serious. So they didn''t shoot for themselves. If you change someone, Jiang Bai absolutely does not believe that he will have such good luck. "Old Nalan is more competitive with me. It is also calculating me. It is also counting people around me. If it is not his old injury recurring today, maybe I will have died in his hands. This thing can''t be done. Its just a matter of words." Guessing the other''s mind, Jiang Bai''s speech is full of enthusiasm, and the waist is straight. "What do you want?" Changchun boy frowned and asked. "This is simple. The old Nalan can go. The rest can''t go. I don''t care if they have any agreement before, whether they attack and defend the alliance, anyway... Others deal with me, I can''t let them leave, Nalan Zongde. Already the limit!" After thinking about it, Jiang Bai proposed his first condition. "This can! I promised!" The boy of Changchun agreed to it without thinking about it. He only had one of Nalan Zongde for this time. As for other people, what is the relationship with him, who is who they are, and who has no relationship with him. After saying this, the Changchun boy was ready to leave with Nalan Zongde, but Jiang Bai here stopped the other party: "Don''t worry, this matter has not finished yet, you will not think it is so simple? "If you have any conditions, you may wish to say it together. As long as it is not too much, I have promised it, but the condition is that today''s things will stop here. Don''t retaliate against each other in the future, and don''t disclose this to others, especially Zhao. Promise and Xu Changsheng!" Chapter 792： Meat ticket Chapter 792 meat ticket Changchuns boy said that it was crisp and neat, and he did not even ask Jiang Bai what kind of conditions he would propose. This made Jiang Bai somewhat worried. The old Nalan next to it has already held his forehead, as if for this matter, it has already been determined. Reluctantly sighed, but did not dare to say a word in front of the Changchun boy. Only after the Changchun boy said this, he looked at Jiang Bais eyes with a little helplessness, probably because of the Changchun boys words, so that he could no longer retaliate against Jiang Bai. As for Jiang Bai, he was silent. I didnt expect Wan Shengzong to fear that Xu Changsheng had reached this point. Let him casually say that he would not let Xu Changsheng know about it. Of course, it cannot be said that Wan Shengzong is afraid of Xu Changsheng. After all, the emperor and Xu Changsheng just lost a move. The real fear of Xu Changsheng should be said to be the Changchun boy. "Xu Changsheng is really so fierce?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask such a sentence, the other party let him say the conditions at will, but he felt that there is nothing to say, the conditions must be, but not so important. Lao Nalan is so far away, he can not eat people in one bite, Lao Nalan is not a soft persimmon, Changchun boy is not, people are afraid of Xu Changsheng, but not afraid of him Jiang Bai. His conditions can not be too much, otherwise, people will not pay attention to him, turn around and leave, Jiang Bai can be dumbfounded. Who are you going to talk about when you arrive? Others know that they are still not clear? Xu Changsheng is only one side to himself. He took Zhao Wuji wherever he went, and the ghost knows. "It''s quite fierce. It''s much more fierce than you. I don''t know who this guy is. When he is big with you, he has already singled out our Halloween, and you said that it is fierce?" Its called suppression! "In the Huanyu, I have already played it. I think it makes people numb." In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless, Xu Changsheng said personally, he is only in his forties. Nima, 19 years ago, has been hit with the Wanshengzong, suppression of Qiankun, how much is this cargo? Jiang Bai is very skeptical about how this product was born. Is it from the mother''s womb to practice? You must know that Jiang Bai has the big tool of the system, and he still can''t catch up with others. Jiang Bai feels that there is no meaning to live. "Don''t the system get the system at that time?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but think in his heart. "Don''t think so much, Xu Changsheng is not an ordinary person at all. Although he is only forty years old, he can''t be regarded as a serious human. What is specific? I don''t know. The emperor knows the old man, but he has always kept his mouth shut." "This problem is only known to Xu Changsheng and our Halloween Emperor. We are not able to break our heads." Seeing Jiang Bais doubts, the Changchun boy there did not conceal anything. Shen Sheng came to such a sentence, and the words were quite dignified, so Jiang Bai was speechless. Changchun boy has self-identified, he can say anything, compared with these people, now Jiang Bai also consciously became a small sister, before that a sense of satisfaction, instant hours without a trace. I thought I was already at the top of the peak and could stand on the top of the world. Therefore, Jiang Bai is not so urgent about the improvement of cultivation. Even the task of the Assassin League is not very urgent to complete, just waiting to find the opportunity to start something. But now it seems that my strength is far from enough! Far away, what Xu Changsheng, what the emperor of the emperor, belongs to the hidden big BOSS, usually does not appear, this is nothing. However, an old Nalan, Jiang Bai is not sure, it is somewhat uncomfortable. Now the old Nalan has an old injury, Jiang Bai hit him is not a problem, but if he is not injured, he is not an opponent, which makes Jiang Bai difficult to accept. So he already had a decision in his mind. After he had finished dealing with this, he made a special trip to Europais Water City to find the Assassin League. He must bring out the gang of mice. Then improve your strength. "I don''t want much, 10 billion dollars, and I will give it up within ten days. I don''t want to do it. I think he should be able to do it." Jiang Bai came to this sentence, the Changchun boy did not want to agree to it: "just do it!" He didn''t have any idea about money at all. This kind of goods didn''t go out of the way for a long time. He didn''t know the money at all, and it made the old Nalan sore. Didn''t you see the old Nalan face green? Fortunately, his brother''s strength is there, and he has such a deep friendship with Lao Nalan. To be replaced by others, Lao Nalan estimates that he has already turned his face. One billion yuan Jiangbai is arbitrary. This money is very much for the average person. There are more than six billion yuan in exchange for Chinese currency. For Lao Nalan, although there is some meat pain, it is not a problem. Ten days are a bit nervous, but Jiang Bai believes that Lao Nalan can get it. There is not much to ask for, because Jiang Bai has no absolute suppression of his strength, and he is afraid that he will be forced to fight with himself, so he did not do so, and he screamed a price tag. With a sigh of relief, the old Nalan nodded, and then was hand-carried by the Changchun boy, and went straight to the side. The two of them left, and the rest did not go. There were several masters who died here. The rest of the set was bruised. The old Nalan and the Changchun boy turned and left, and they left the group. A cursory look, at least seven or eight top players, and four people have been stunned past peerless masters, these are the top four people of the four forces. Jiang Bai looked at them and smiled. Some people who didn''t have fainting in the past suddenly felt scalp numb, and they all began to feel uncomfortable. "You, you, ... a few of you, is the Nangong family?" Jiang Bai pointed to a few of the old men, standing there and asked. The other party did not want to admit it, but at this time it seemed that he did not admit it and there was no other way. After a moment of entanglement, he finally stood up helplessly, daring his head and screaming, and stood there. The dry expression seems to be dead like a mother. "Several of you, go outside and call people, there are so many people outside, let them come over a dozen, and prepare a few cars for us to change places." Jiang Bai smiled and said such a sentence, then a vertical body has fallen to the home of the Nangong family and the two masters of the Nangong family, added: "You can not run, these people are my meat tickets, If you don''t come back, not only will your family die, but the predecessors who woke up in these two ice burials will also be screamed!" Chapter 793： Ask for a ransom Chapter 739 asks for ransom Jiang Bais instructions made the remaining three masters of the Nangong familys face change on the spot. The expression to Jiang Bai was obviously very different. It is undoubted that they are the ones who know the best of Jiang Bais virtues. After listening to this, my face became very ugly. "What do you want to do?" Someone could not help but ask. "What? Do you still ask? Tied up the meat ticket, naturally it is ransom, let''s priced the price, the best master is one billion dollars, and the peer master is one billion dollars. I will tear the ticket for a dime, give you three days. Raise money, not expired!" "For a while, you can tell the news to the outside person." Jiang Bai smiled and smiled. In fact, money now does not really make much sense to him. He is so rich in money just to complete the current task. The goal is too big and it is not easy to complete. Jiang Bai has gathered a lot of wealth, but the total sense of the mission is still somewhat distant. He is now eager to quickly complete the task of this main line, gain prestige and benefits, and then elevate himself, so he has the current extortion. Otherwise, Jiang Bai wants some treasures, not the useless money. "You are a rogue!" Someone couldn''t help but scream at the behavior of Jiang Bai. "This villain!" In this regard, Jiang Bai''s nose. This year, when the fist is big, it is grandfather. They ambushed themselves. Without success, its not reasonable to go back and extort money. "Don''t you want me to kill you?" Jiang Bai replied with such a sentence, the people present did not have a buzz, and instantly became silent. Jiang Bai, who is awkward, has resentment in his eyes, but there is no way to accept this proposal. He is afraid that Jiang Bais fire will really kill people. Money, for the average person may be very important, for those of them are certainly valuable, a top master billion dollars, a peerless master $ 10 billion, although it is somewhat expensive, they are also to be hurt. But still can still be derived. They are all deeply ingrained forces. The erosion of the place is also very serious. They have not searched for less in these years, and they have never lost money. It is not difficult to get some money. Jiang Bai wants money, is it better than life? "Amount, this... donor, we, we don''t have money for Bon." At this time, a master of Bon, stood up flushed and said to Jiang Baiyu. When I said this, I felt that I was very embarrassed. Now they still have a top master here, and there is a living Buddha. It takes $11 billion to redeem them. But... this money can''t be won by Bon. For others, this money is not a problem. They are not rich in money, but they are not a problem. Its not a lie, its really impossible to get it. They are a bunch of monks, although there are some industries, but they are all in the remote areas of the Tibetan areas, and the rich places have occupied the Tantric gangsters. They can only be in the poor mountains and waters, where the secrets are not visible, relying on the worship of believers, they are not producing themselves, and there is no decent industry. To be honest, these years have been quite bitter. The money, they really can''t get it. Coldly snorted, Jiang Bai also knows that the old lama did not say anything. The Bon religion is indeed a bunch of poor ghosts. Otherwise, it will not be so hostile to the Tantrics. It is really rich. They have been defeated by the Tantrics for thousands of years. Its all hard days. The living Buddhas in the lead are almost unable to pass, and others will not even say it. It is strange to hate the Tantrics. Knowing that they couldnt get the money, Jiang Bai sank for a moment and said, This is simple. I heard that you are offering a Sakyamuni Buddhas relic in the temple of Nepals Nepalese Nepal. Give it to me. We are both clear." "This is impossible! We are willing to lose everything and we will not agree to this condition. You are the master of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. Do you want to watch us open the stone Buddha?" The old lama changed color at that time. Despite the injury, he was still screaming in the middle of the gas, and even said some threats! After listening to this, Jiang Bai''s face changed, naturally knowing that the stone Buddha is something, the so-called stone Buddha, similar to the ice burial of the family Zongmen. It is also the use of special means to seal the dying masters of the past generations in the stone Buddha statues, and to protect the patriarchal peace while using the future pilgrimages, not to be open, not open. These methods have been used many times during the battle between Bon and the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. Now there are not many stone Buddhas left by them. However, according to the news of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, there are still ten up and down. There are also two well-known masters who should be able to compete with themselves and even surpass themselves. However, the means of Shifo has also been lost, opening one less and one less, not the time of life and death, they dare not open. "You threaten me? Ready to pay?" Jiang Baiyu opened his eyes. Bon is a poor man, he knows, but he can''t let this happen. If they dont have money, they threaten themselves and refuse to give it. The other people, the Nangong family, so many ice burials, can they threaten themselves? Dont know how many means there are in Tangmen, dont you give it? And what about the foreigners or not? Who is going to ask for money? "Don''t dare, don''t dare... I just said, can you think about the situation of Bon, we have been relying on believers to worship the day, the place where Bon is located is somewhat remote, even if it sells over the years, it can''t make it up. With more money, we are really in trouble." "I didn''t say it, the Sakyamuni Buddha''s relics that you enshrined, brought it to me, and the account between us was written off." Jiang Bai repeats again, is this thing rumored that Sakyamuni is all relics, Jiang Bai does not know. . However, according to the records of Tantrics, 80% is true. It should be a relic in the remains of Sakyamuni. One hand bone is formed. The rumor has a mysterious power. It is naturally crucial for Bon. important. It is called the treasure of the town. Although the ancient male elephants of the Bon faith are more distant than Sakyamuni, they are not systematic according to reason. However, after this relic was obtained by them, they showed the power of Ma Dawei and have been preserved since ancient times. Until now. Significance. Jiang Bai wants this thing, it is because they have no other good things. In these years, Bonism is broken, and the good things are lost and destroyed. There are still some that are quite valuable, but they can''t match this ransom. I want to go to Jiang Bai and I want this. Can''t you tie the meat ticket empty hand and go back? Chapter 794： Dissatisfied, that is normal Chapter VII is dissatisfied, that is normal. Anyway, the old Lama of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace is very eye-catching to this thing. If it is a sacred object, taking the past is also a gathering of people. Of course, the significance of gathering and not gathering is not great. The Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace is a group of labored slaves who have been brainwashed, all of whom are born for living Buddhas and killed for the living Buddha masters. I have become the master of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, and even if they are not drawn, they cannot be betrayed. What Jiang Bai wants is the benzene religion. Who told them not to know life and death, colluded with their enemies, and ambushed themselves? "The donor, I know that Nangong Shijia and Tangmen Caixiong are very big. I don''t know if I can borrow one or two. After that, my benzene religion must be a grass-rooted ring, and it will be a good thing!" The old lama is a person who will be flexible. When he sees Jiang Bais side, he is open to the people of Nangong and Tangmen. The two people who can be the master of the other side looked at each other and considered it for a moment. The loyalty and help of Bon is more precious than money. The old lama is not forced by Jiang Bai and will not make this decision. In this regard, Jiang Bai looked in the eyes, but it was a sneer, the other side was careful to think that he understood, in front of his own face, these people hooked up? After this, is it not necessary to jointly deal with yourself? However, Jiang Bai did not care. If there is pressure, there is motivation. Without motivation, there is the possibility of progress. It is just a matter of sharpening them. But next time they are united, it''s not so simple to end this. "That... we don''t have a peerless master in Tangmen. We can pay you the ransom on the spot. I don''t know... the raindrop flower needle..." Tangmen did not suffer too much damage. Tang Xiangdong stood up for the first time. He came to Jiang Bai with such a sentence. The following words were not finished, but the meaning is already clear. They are willing to give money. Now give it, but hope Jiang White return to the rain pear flower needle! This is their ancient folk art, and there is no room for loss. Otherwise, if the masters of their predecessors wake up, they will definitely eat them. This thing must be brought back. "Rainbow pear flower needle? That is my booty!" Jiang Bai snorted and gave such a sentence. On the spot, the face of the Tangmen Gate was smashed down and looked at Jiang Bais expression, as if he had died. Half a word: "We are willing to redeem the rain pear flower! You can open a price." They dare not ask for their own prices. It is not appropriate to say that they are less. I am afraid that Jiang Bai is angry and angry, but it is really troublesome. "Two billion dollars." Think about it, Jiang Bai gave the price. He believes that this price is appropriate. Of course, accepting Tangmens acceptance is another matter. I did not expect that the other party did not hesitate and agreed to it in one bite, which made Jiang Bai feel that he was miscalculated on the spot! His face changed and it was ugly. He ordered the other party to get the money within three days. Otherwise, this thing would be a spoiler. If you give it, you will not give it back. In this regard, Tangmen people naturally dare not say anything. So Jiang Bai found a hotel, all of them were tied up, one by one with the secret method of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, and even a large number of masters from the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace to watch the night. This is the peace of mind to sleep. On the second day, I took all these people to the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace. It was always unsafe to put it in the south of Sichuan. Here is the land of others. If something goes wrong, it will not be able to respond. It is much easier to go to the Tsingzong Millennium Holy Land in the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. There are a large number of masters around the Patriarchal Elders, and the Lingbi Palace is not weak. Plus yourself, not afraid of sudden attacks by others. However, Jiang Bai still feels that his strength is not as good as others. He personally opened the secret warehouse of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, and took out eight relics, so that the four great kings and the four elders of the asylum elders will absorb. One day later, the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace had eight primary Wuwang, and Jiang Bai was completely relieved. With them, Jiang Bai has nothing to lose. The fastest ransom was sent to Tangmen. They got the money the next day and put the money on Jiang Bais account, and they also had the best teachers of Bon. The foreigner was grinding and smashing, and he gave Jiang Bai a money on the third night. Some of them were reluctant, but they still gave it. These people Jiang Bairu let them go, let their people come to pick up people near Daxueshan, Jiang Bai can send them out. Finally, grinding and smashing, there is actually a Nangong family. This made Jiang Bai, who stayed at the Lingshan Palace in this snowy mountain, dissatisfied with his heart, and had some doubts. This time, the Nangong family has the most people who have been kidnapped by themselves. Two masters and two best masters, the strength is not weak, and the number of ransoms is extremely huge. However, for a millennial family like the Nangong family, this money should not be a problem. More importantly, they are not just a family. The four great families share the same temperament, and there are more than 20 small families attached to them. These people are all big local tyrants. Nothing else, the banknotes are more, the money is not difficult to fall into the Nangong family, but now, three days have passed, but there is no response, which is not normal. On the third day of the evening, after dinner, when Jiang Bai was thinking about it, his phone rang again. It was a satellite phone. There were not many people who knew it, only a limited number of people. After the connection, the voice of Yangs invincible came over there: Jiang Bai, get ready, go to Dahe. This made Jiang Bai frown, just wanted to refute, and there was a message from Cheng Tianyi: "You talk to this kid, he can hear you strange, go away, go away, I tell him ." "What do you mean by saying big peace? I am staying at home, I am still not happy, how can I let me go out? I joined the group, I didn''t get half the benefits, how can I always give me a contribution? Is it human?" Connected to the phone, knowing that Cheng Tianyi, Jiang Baiqi whispered to express his dissatisfaction with Cheng Tianyi. It is said that it is beneficial to join the group. Before entering, Jiang Bai felt that way. After entering, he mixed a set of general uniforms and felt embarrassed, but never passed. Because there is really no need for him to wear it, he has been throwing everything in the space ring with the documents, and it has not been of any use until now. In addition, every month seems to have more than 10,000 pieces of wages, and gave Jiang Bai a salary card, but now that Kahebai does not know where to go. More than 10,000 a month? Also good to come out and give him Jiang Bai? What use does he want for that piece of flower? The benefits have not been obtained, but there are quite a lot of things to break. Today, tomorrow, that... In addition to Yang invincible, there is also a Li Qingdi, Jiang Bai feels that he is now ready to work for two of them. Dissatisfied, that is normal! Chapter 795： Ready to enter the mausoleum? Chapter 795 is ready to enter the mausoleum? In the past, when faced with Yang''s invincibility, Jiang Baiquan had no resistance. Yang was invincible and he was the one who liked to speak with his fist. Jiang Bai could only close his mouth and be honest, and the other party did not use him. He did not resist anything. of. But is it the same now? Want to speak with your fist? Who is Jiang Bai afraid of? If Yang is invincible and wants to use his fists to explain with Jiang Bai, then it is not too simple. Jiang Bai teaches him how to be a minute. Yang is invincible, even though he is a talented genius. He wants to break through from the junior king of the small star to the intermediate king of the middle star. It is still early. Without one or two decades of hard work, don''t think about it. Just because I understand this, Jiang Bai is very confident here. "Amount, the group really has no one, you don''t know." Cheng Tianyi immediately gave Jiang Bai a speech that made him speechless. The group really did not have anyone. There is no one already, and all that can be used is used. The rest are the cards of the major families. The characters in the ice burial squad and the top homeowners, the group also ordered not to move. I want them to contribute, they have to be willing to contribute. These people have always listened to the announcement, and those who listened to the book were only those who were registered. Which of the masters in the ice burial burial was registered? However, this is also a matter of reason. The group of people can''t let the family give them sacrifices. I will finish the big one. This is... they are very happy, but the problem is that the family is not happy. The people''s group is nothing more than a family-owned Zongmen consortium. It does not touch the fundamental interests. These people are still quite honest in front of the country''s righteousness. Touching the fundamental interests, these people will be skyrocketing at the time! These people are unaware of the facts, so the manpower that the group can mobilize is limited, and this limited manpower has already been fully used, and no one is available early. This is not a secret, Jiang Bai also knows. "Well, let me go to Dahe. What are your fugitives running over there? Or do you have any precious things that people have stolen, let me help them back?" Jiang Bai said dissatisfied. It seems that I have already guessed that they are Cheng Tianyi. It is not right to say that Yang is invincible to them and will let him do something. Anyway, it won''t be a good thing. "No, let you go to see a person, what we are doing there, you also know that the power that can be mobilized throughout China is now almost mobilized." "But it is still not enough. According to the estimated maximum of two or three years, we can''t stand it, so we are going to open the mountain tomb!" This made Jiang Bai a glimpse at the time, his face changed in number, and it was not clear where Cheng Tianyi and Yang were invincible. Cheng Tianqi did not contribute, but he knew very well, and Yang Wudi and Li Qingdi almost assembled all the power, the group of people, the group of gods, all passed. In addition, there is one Zhang Tianshi left in the ghost group, and the Tiandi Group 2, one person did not stay, just to deal with the place. People, ghost groups, **** groups, the strength of these three groups of Jiang Bai has a rough estimate, is extremely tyrannical, which may have a peerless master he did not know before, that is, stepped into the real world People are supporting. Only they all invested in this matter, unable to walk in the world, which made Jiang Bai so arrogant. In addition to their three groups of people, there is also the mysterious world of the second group, as the core of China, the world of the second group, according to Cheng Tianyi, only in the real big crisis moments will come forward, usually do not show mountains Dew, hidden in the world. These two groups of horses are also the strongest and most powerful, three groups of people and ghosts, in front of them, as if they are ignorant of young children, this is the original words of Yang invincible. These two groups of people also entered it, it can be said that the place has concentrated all the high-end forces of China. Now, Cheng Tianyi said to Jiang Bai, can''t stand it? Does this make Jiang Baixin feel uncomfortable? "What do you mean by the top? What the **** is it!" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. Yang invincible over there grabbed the phone, as if he was afraid that Cheng Tianyi told Jiang Bai what he should not say, and hurriedly took the phone and said: "This matter, you can''t know for a while, wait for you to come back from Yamato, I will Tell you." Did not argue with Yang invincible, he is not Cheng Tianyi, he said that the tiger can not tell himself that Yang is invincible, saying that it is not to say now, that he is killed, he will not follow Jiang Bai confided a word. "If you don''t say it, don''t say, what do you want me to do! What does this matter have to do with you to open the mountain? The treasure map and the Qinhuang key, are you not there?" Jiang Bai asked curiously. Jiang Bai, the treasure house of the underground palace, has already helped them get it. Qinhuang Key, Jiang Bai also got them, are they already ready? Going in and looking for the twelve gold people, this matter is so urgent, then go in, what is the waste, let yourself go to Yamato is a few meanings? "There is a very important person in Yamato. We need to see him before we can confirm whether the underground palace can enter. This is extremely confidential. We don''t want others to know." "The things of the Qin Emperor''s Mausoleum, you participate in the whole process. This is for you, knowing that you don''t know it is no secret, so I want you to go." "Go to bring that person back. If he doesn''t want to come back, he will also get his ancestral notes. This thing is very important for opening the mountain." "It can be said that it is about life and death in China! It is a big event that cannot be delayed!" If this is what Cheng Tianqi said, Jiang Bai is completely a fart, because Cheng Tianyi is now more and more embarrassed with Jiang Baixue. Any lie is open, it is an old fritter, and now he is at the credit limit of Jiang Bai. low. However, this is what Yang said invincible, and that is different. Jiang Bai knows that Yang Invincible is a very serious and old-fashioned person. He will never make a joke about this kind of thing. He said that it is life and death, if not, it is not far behind! "Who is so important? Since it is so important, what do you do not get him back, I think for you, its not a problem to get back from Dahe. Dont tell me, we have the information system of Dahuaxia. Can''t this little thing be done?" Jiang Bai turned a blank eye and couldn''t help but ask. This little thing, even if it is important, they should not have the ability to do it here. Why not find yourself? Seeing that you are too busy? Want to find something for yourself? Yang invincible and Cheng Tianyi two people, not so busy panic? Chapter 796： What secret is so nervous Chapter 769, what secret is so nervous "This is a very dangerous thing. The identity of the other party is not normal. If it is an ordinary person, it still needs to find you? This is dangerous. It is very difficult for our people to do it!" "The other and most important point is that the upper head is somewhat dissatisfied with you. Some people in the center say that you are at home and you are in trouble. The big things are coming, the national ceremony is going on, let you go out and wander around, and when this is over, come back!" Another voice rang at this time, Li Qingdi, who was a conspiracy trio. "Nima!" Jiang Bai listened to this, and tens of thousands of grass mud horses rushed past in his heart. What is it that he is causing trouble, and the big things are getting closer, letting them go out and wander around? Isn''t this just because you are in the way of getting yourself out of the way, so as not to stir up big things? It is said that there is someone in the center, Nima, Jiang Bai thinks that he is open to Li Qingdi! "How can I get into trouble! You can tell me clearly!" asked Jiang Baiqi. "Do you think that you are doing in southern Sichuan, we don''t know? You are playing too much in Chuanan? Tied up four peerless masters and nine best masters to make meat tickets, extorting four forces and old Nalan. Billions of dollars, do you think we don''t know about this?" "Jiang Bai is definitely not finished. The recent event will come. You are here to get the wind and rain, and they are so miserable. Can you guarantee that they will not bother you after paying the ransom?" "You have to make trouble at this moment, no one will promise! So you still go out and temporarily avoid it. After the end of this matter, you will come back. When you die, we will not care!" Li Qingdi sneered in response, and he was very familiar with Jiang Bais whereabouts and actions. "Do you know that Lao Nalan ambushed me?" Jiang Bai immediately found something wrong, tentatively asked. "I don''t know, he is very secretive. The energy of Lao Nalan is not small. These things are carried out in secret. I only know after you played. You have tied so many meat tickets. They are looking for money all over the world. Who is now? Don''t know about this?" In this regard, Jiang Bai said that he was speechless and should not be heard. Shifted the topic and asked: "Who is this, so important? I have to go back to bring him back?" "Do you know Xu Fu?" Li Qingdi suddenly asked this question. This person is too famous, how can Jiang Bai not know? There are special introductions to this person in the textbook. Qin Huang unified the world, Fang Shi Xu Fudong crossed Penglai, Sanxian Island looked for undead medicine, and never went back. This is not a secret. It is also recorded in the wild. Xu Fudong did not find Sanxian Island, but went to Yamato, carrying 3,000 boys and girls, and made the Yamato nation today. This person is too famous, how can Jiang Bai not know. "Do you think I am a fool? Why don''t you know who Xu Fu is? How do you want to tell me, let me bring Xu Fu back?" Jiang Bai asked without a good gas. That was the thing two thousand years ago. Xu Fu is a man and not a monster. He has long been hung up. The first emperor has hung up, let alone an alchemist? "Forehead, Xu Fu is naturally impossible. It is rumored that he has long been screaming. We are talking about his descendants." "He has mastered a vital message. No one knows about this. We have sacrificed a lot of talents to get information about him from some aspects. It is only this descendant of Xu Fu who has been enshrined in the Ise Jingu Shrine. It has been thoroughly The big peace has changed." "Even now there is a big surname, the inheritance does not know how many generations, I want to let them come back, or tell the secret of that thing, I am afraid it is very difficult, let you go." "What secret? Is it so tight, isn''t it that you can''t stand it? It''s the most important thing to open the top of the mountain to take out the twelve gold talents. The other is the sideline. What are you doing with Xu Fu now? ?" Jiang Bai frowned and asked. I began to figure this out in my heart. Xu Fudong has been at least two thousand years old now. His descendants have already been reconciled and will not agree with China. What''s more, they are also worshipped by the Ise Jingu Shrine. What is the Ise Jingu Shrine? That is the center of the Yamato Shinto. Similar to a group of human group gods, the master is like a cloud, the strong is like a rain, want to bring out the important people there, especially in the case that the other party will not cooperate, the difficulty can be imagined. For such a person, for an unintelligible secret, Jiang Bai felt that some of the three people on the phone were upside down. "No, this secret is really important. It is related to whether we dare to fight to start the Huangfu Mountain Tomb! In other words, Yang Invincible said that it is correct. This is a major event related to the survival of China." Li Qingdi said with a deep voice that it was rare to agree with Yangs invincible words, which made Jiang Bais eyes open and began to calculate the joints. "In this case, I am looking for someone to tie him. Why do you have to find me to find him? The two teams in the world are more difficult. Some masters should still be able to do it. If you find each other, then you will attack the Ise Shrine. Its not very difficult to grab people, I can join and solve this problem quickly. After thinking about it, Jiang Bai came up with such a sentence. He didn''t like him to stay at home. He was afraid that he would cause trouble. He would go out just fine. Anyway, he had a lot of things. He is going to the Water City of Nice to find the ash mouse of the Assassin League to kill them all, give them an unforgettable lesson, and take the task to completion, which takes a lot of time. In addition, there is Atlantic City. Jiang Bai wants to go to A country again, and teach the **** the lesson. Even dare to unite others to find him trouble? Don''t think that the ransom payment has ended? No doors! He has a lot of things to do, and he is not willing to spend years in the big and empty. "If this is the case, we have already done it, and I still use your reminder? The two groups of Tiandi are nervous, but it is not a problem to temporarily transfer one or two masters. It is not impossible to raid the Ise Shrine." "The key is that they can''t do this. They also have their hardships. They can''t go abroad. They can''t even step out of the Chinese border. More importantly, I don''t know that person knows it." "If he knows it, we will take him back. If he doesn''t know it, if he doesn''t know, this thing was recorded by Xu Fu at the time, what should he do?" "Can we still attack the Ise Shrine for the second time? I really thought that the Ise Shrine is a flower shelf, let you go without pressure?" Li Qingdi reluctantly responded. Jiang Bais question has been considered. It is because he does not work, so he found Jiang Bais. If he can, he has already done it, and he still has to use it here. "What secret is it? Let you be so nervous?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask this key question. Chapter 797： Qinhuang died without death The 797th chapter Qinhuang died without death "There is only one problem, but it is very important." Li Qingdi hesitated and said so. "Don''t fart!" Jiang Bai dissatisfied and snorted, Li Qingdi said dryly: "There is only one problem, Qinhuang died without death!" "Is this nonsense? How many years have it been? Is there a thousand years? Is a monster hanging, you really think he is a god!" Jiang Bai turned a blank eye, extremely dissatisfied. After saying this, I suddenly reacted: "Wait, you said that you are looking for Xu Fu''s descendants, you mean..." "Yes, I suspect that the Qin Emperor did not die at all. According to historical records, when Qin Emperor annihilated the martial arts, it was a terrible move. It was called a suppression of the universe, and it was much more powerful than the current Xu Changsheng." "According to the division of the ancient warriors, he should be, should be..." Speaking of Li Qingdis hesitation, I dont seem to know much about this. Yang invincible over there immediately said: "Go away, go away! You know a fart!" Said to **** the phone and then said to Jiang Bai: "We all know that the warrior is divided into nine products, nine products, above the nine products is a peerless master, it is similar to my level, it can already be called The ancient martial arts, of course, with the words of the foreigners, to reach this level are collectively referred to, into the real world." "You should know that the division of the ancient martial arts is very clear. The small stars are called the primary martial arts kings, the middle stars are called the intermediate martial arts kings, and the big stars are the senior martial arts kings." "Then again is the master of heaven, the Emperor Wu of the small heaven, the Emperor of the Zhongtian, the Wu Sheng of the Great Heaven, and the Dawu of the Taitian." "You should also feel that, for each level of improvement, the strength will increase sharply, and at the same time increase the life. It is said that Dawusheng can have hundreds of years or even more lives." "Of course, people of this level have long since disappeared, but no one under the Qin Emperor''s martial arts has survived." "Only a handful of people who are less conspicuous have survived, and now they have the beginning of martial arts." "According to the truth, Qin Huangna and other repairs should not die so early, decades old is already dead, this is not normal!" "I used to think that it was just a legend, but recently we got some inspiration from the literature unearthed from an ancient tomb. I found that the Qin Emperor probably didn''t die, for some reason, he couldn''t hide in the mountain." "The clue now is that only Xu Fu knows the truth about this matter, so I need you to go to Yamato to find his descendants, find his notes, or talk about the truth from his later population." "This is likely to be related to our future destiny. If he is still alive, Lushan Mausoleum can never be opened!" Yang invincible took over the phone and talked. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless: "You said so much, in the end what kind of cultivation is Qinhuang, you have not told me clearly!" "Amount, beyond the heavens!" After listening to this, Jiang Bais heart was awkward, and he had never seen him in the heavenly master. It is estimated that Xu Changsheng should be this class among the people he knows now. There is also a Wansheng Emperor who has never seen the Sun. In addition to the two of them, Jiang Bai does not know who is the master of heaven. The Changchun boy may be, maybe not, Jiang Bai could not confirm, he did not He is classified in this class. Even if these two people are true masters of heaven, the level should not be very high, but these two people have been so horrible, and the level of Qin Huang is really scary. "What kind of class is it beyond the heavens?" Jiang Bai took a moment and didn''t know how to describe his feelings at this moment. "There is no specific name. Before that, no one has surpassed this class. Now we are not aware of that era. In order to cover up the truth of the Qin Emperor''s annihilation, he later burned books and confessed to Confucianism. Almost all historical materials were Destroyed." "We just know from a record of one and a half points that he may be this level. People at that time called him, Valkyrie!" In this regard, Jiang Bai has been speechless for a long time. As for why, if Qin Emperor is alive, he will not open the Tomb of the Mountain. In fact, the reason is very simple. If you are still alive, you don''t know what level it is. If he can''t or doesn''t want to go out for a reason in the mountain, don''t harass him. It is the best to stay there, and once you let him out, it will be a big problem. He is not Jiang Bai, he will not estimate so much, and his strength is too strong. There is no check and balance. After he comes out, he is simply lawless. What else do you want to do? If you can''t help the old man suddenly whim, and want to resurrect the Daqin Jiangshan, how can it be good? Who can resist him at that time? The two groups of heaven and earth, it seems very mysterious, the power is said to be powerful and terrible, but it is absolutely impossible to be stronger than the Qin Emperor. They dont know what to deal with, they have more than enough power. Fighting for the invincible, Li Qingdi, they went to find the Qinhuang key, and it was a treasure chest map and the like, and wanted to take out the twelve gold people to help them through the storm. Qinhuang is more difficult than the twelve gold people. If he is in a whim, how can he be good at that time? Twelve gold people are of course vital, but they can''t go to the front door and refuse to enter the tiger. That is obviously not a wise move. Smart people will not do this. I can''t think of other ways over there. If the emperor is released, Jiang Bai thinks that they are breaking their heads and can''t think of one. At that time, it is really a wax. "I know, I will do this thing, but how do I get close to each other, but the people are enshrined in the Ise Jingu Shrine, what is the status in the Yamato Ise Shrine, I don''t need to say it?" "Isn''t it really going to let me in and grab people?" After Jiang Bai listened to this, he had no choice but to say that he did not agree. This matter is quite big. The First Emperor was the heart disease of all people. If he came out, no one had a good life. This is really true. Under the universal sky, it is the king of the earth. If you accidentally get it out, its not just Li Qingdi, Jiang Bai, or everyone, there is no good day. The imperial system... is really not popular now, and it is unpopular. "This is simple. Although the other family is enshrined by the Ise Jingu Shrine, only the head of the family lives in the Ise Jingu Shrine. Others are stocked. They usually do not restrict their freedom. As long as they don''t leave Yamato, they are actually with ordinary people. same.." Yangs invincible words made Jiang Bais swearing, and still the owner? Does this mean that there are still a lot of people? Jiang Bai thought of this question, so he asked: "A lot of people?" Chapter 798： Good lobbyist Seven hundred and ninety-eight chapters good lobbyists "There are not a large number of people. In the history of the big and the most turbulent, many people have died. The descendants of Xu Fu are not very busy, and there are not many preserved. In fact, only the blood of the family is now alive, and others have already died. Dead, scattered." "Under the circumstances, they don''t have much to do with us. It''s only the owner of the family knows that it is useless to ask others." Yangs invincible words made Jiang Bai very helpless. "Then I am close to each other in any way. I can''t let me go to Ise Jingu. Is it really a fool to play?" "How is it possible?" Yang Wudi was surprised by this. He explained to Jiang Bai: "Their family has two sons, one is an officer in the Self-Defense Forces. Now there are no children. We must not be able to arrange you into the Self-Defense Force." Is not this nonsensical? Jiang Bai rolled his eyes and let him go to the army of the little devils? Nima, there is something wrong, love who to find who to go, anyway, Jiang Bai does not go. "The other one is the eldest son. Now I am doing business in Xijing. It is a small businessman. It seems to be a good one. It is also the heir to the next generation." Having said that, Jiang Bai generally understood: "Do you want me to contact his eldest son?" "Yes, I heard that the current homeowner is already very bad. It is possible to scream at any time. It is estimated that this is a two-month event. Anyway, we don''t want you to be at home during this time." "Exactly, this time you are in the past, contact with people, and have some relationships. When people inherit the position of the owner, you can just listen to what you want. If it is possible to bring people to the abduction, of course, Xu Fus handwriting is sure. can not be less!" In this regard, Yang invincible laughed, came this sentence, just as Jiang Bai figured out how to deal with the guy who had completely reconciled and thought that he was a big businessman, the Cheng Tianyi over there had already grabbed it. After the phone. "Hey, Jiang Bai, are you thinking about how to contact the other party? You don''t have to think about it, we have already arranged it!" After listening to this, Jiang Bai turned his eyes and was extremely dissatisfied. Has this gang been arranged? What do you mean? This has not yet asked for my own opinion. Is this to eat yourself? Nima''s, too much, right? "Arranged, how to arrange it?" Jiang Bai asked dissatisfied. "This is the case. This Zhongshan straight man does not know much about his father''s situation. This is also the rule of their family. If they do not inherit the position of the owner, they will always be kept outside. When the owner dies, the heir will return to the Ise Jingu Shrine. "Other people are completely stunned." "Now the old homeowner is already at stake. The people of Nakayama are already protected by the people of Ise Jingu. In fact, there were some, but not many, but now there are many people." "People who are close to him will be strictly checked. It is not easy for you to approach him. We do not recommend you to do so." "Compared to him, his daughter is closer to some. I heard that it is still a pretty girl. After our discussions and research, the analysis of the intelligence department, you should be the most suitable in exchange for the students." "Become his classmate, soak her, naturally it is the ugly girl who sees the old man! When there is something between you, you can communicate." Cheng Tianxiao said with a smile, this makes Jiang Bai very speechless. I don''t know which intelligence officer gave the foolish proposal. This proposal Jiang Bai feels that it is not good at all. It is definitely not a good idea to let him sacrifice beauty. "This kind of life, you are looking for someone else. The little white face is more, Grandpa doesn''t do it!" Jiang Bai refused on the spot. He Jiang Bai is who, this man who sacrificed the color of the bubble sister, he did not pick up. "I heard that looks good, do you not like beautiful girls? This girl is really good, I have seen, at least not worse than your side." Cheng Tianyi listened to this sentence to add such a sentence. "Then I don''t agree!" Jiang Bai was a little shaken. "Jiang Bai, the little white face is more, but the little white face that can accomplish this task is just one of you. You should know that other people are very dangerous. This kind of work is simple, but it is not easy to do." "Especially, the other party is not without enemies. Many people are targeting him. He does not want him to inherit the offering seat of the Ise Jingu Shrine. You should know that Yamato is not a piece of iron." "The Instinct Temple and the Honganji Temple have always been eyeing the Ise Shrine. The heirs are dedicated to the status of the heir. It is the spiritual symbol of the Ise Jingu Shrine. Once killed, no one succeeds, it is a huge blow to the entire Ise Shrine. "" "The offering is in the Ise Shrine, it is very difficult to deal with, and the Nakayama Naoto has become the best deal. Now someone is calling his idea, maybe someone has already stared at his daughter." "Zhongshan Zhiren has never been mourned again in his early years. Zhongshan Junzi is his only heir. If you can''t beat Zhongshan Zhiren, it is also a good choice to kill Zhongshan Chunzi, so it will be very dangerous to approach her." "The other party will not shoot, and a shot must be a thunder blow. If others can''t stand it, they will immediately give up. You should know that there are many masters in the people of Honganji Temple and Benneng Temple!" " Moreover, the ultimate goal of this matter is to smash the mountain tomb, the treasure inside, you can always look at it very much. At the beginning, we promised that we only need twelve gold people. Other than the special cultural relics, you can take everything. This is a great fortune. Wouldn''t you just give up? I think you definitely want to know that Qinhuang is dead and dead." "One day is not sure about this news, you can''t enter the mountain hills in one day. You should be very clear about this." "As long as we can get the exact news this time, we will start immediately. The inexhaustible Qinhuang Treasure is yours, and you will think about it." Or Cheng Tianyi knows Jiang Bai better, knowing that this goods is dead and asking for money. He is a good lobbyist. If this is not the case, Jiang Bai is silent and thinking for a long time. This matter should indeed take a trip. It is a matter of this matter. It is of great importance and cannot be vague. It is very important for China. Second, it is also very important for him. Blackmail extorts so much money. If Jiang Bais wealth is counted, he is definitely at the top of Forbess list. However, the task is still not completed. Jiang Bai knows that the system has calculated a lot of hidden. The wealth of the power. The domestic millennial family does not mention it for the time being. Foreign countries do not know how many financial families have passed down for many years. Their wealth is massive. Jiang Bai wants to complete his main task, and he can only take shortcuts. There is no windfall. With the current accumulation speed, it is difficult to complete. Chapter 799： Roll your grandfather The 797th chapter rolls your uncle Although there is a special effect drug listed, Jiang Bai will plunder a lot of wealth, but Jiang Baixin still has no bottom and needs a windfall. But what is the windfall than the treasures of the mountain? We must know that the Emperor of the First Emperor gathered the gold of the world, cast twelve gold people, and seized countless gold and silver treasures. Most of these things were stored in the Mausoleum of Mount Lushan. It is said that Jinshan Yinshan and the amount of pearls are not excessive. It is definitely an earth-shattering fortune. With him, Jiang Bai has enough confidence to complete his task. So, thinking for a moment, Jiang Bai agreed. Which university did she attend? Jiang Bai sank a bit and did not say that he agreed directly, but the meaning was quite clear, and he agreed. "Which university? Jiang Bai, are you mistaken? Not a university, a high school, that girl is just eighteen today, buddy is good to you? Knowing that you are good, I have found a beautiful and pure one for you, definitely a Young." "Of course, your identity is close to him. It is definitely not very suitable. So, you will be close to her as a classmate. Everything has our arrangement. You can rest assured." "We have arranged very well, and there will be no problem. In the future, you will be the son of a Chinese who has been a native of Dahe for many years." "That is the seed that we have buried in Yamato for many years. It has not been activated. Now it is just the use of this matter. You will go as the son of his mainland. We have done everything." "Well, of course, since you go, you can''t use your current name. Use a local name to be more grounded. I will give you a good idea. Later, you will be there, Xiaojiang Junicou, you think how about it?" "The name is quite good with the name of the pure son." Cheng Tianyi laughed and laughed. When he came to such a passage, he said that he was quite awkward. He didnt give Jiang Bai a chance to intervene. It seems that this is a long-prepared line. "Roll your grandfather!" Jiang Bai was blown up at the time. What is the name of Nima? Are you sincere and disgusting grandfather? "I told you, Cheng Tianyi, if you want to use this ghost name, you go! I see you "Xiaocheng Green Hat Lang" is also very good!" Jiang Baiqis response, he did not hesitate to poke the pain of Cheng Tianyi. In this regard, Cheng Tianyi laughed and didn''t mind, as if he had expected Jiang Bai''s reaction, but Yang Invincible took the phone and said to Jiang Bai: "Don''t listen to him nonsense, things have been arranged, considering you. The mood, just this piece is also surnamed Jiang, you still use your real name." "Do you think I look like a high school student?" Jiang Bai was very helpless and asked. "Like!" The insidious trio at the end of the phone shouted in unison. Jiang Bai was speechless. Looking at the mirror, he seemed to be really tender. He said that it was twenty-year-old, and some people believed it. In this regard, Jiang Bai can only be speechless. These three guys have been getting closer and closer since Zhao Wuji disappeared. Now there is already a meaning of gangs. This is to cover the sky with one hand. Jiang Bai is very helpless, although he wants to leave the three goods, but these three are human fine, this is not easy to do, but Jiang Bai can only dispel this thought. "There is a problem." Jiang Bai thought about it and asked later. "What problem!" Yang invincible response. "Qinhuang Wuwu, I have heard more than once, but I don''t know what it means." "I just heard people say that the Qin Emperor''s martial arts have a lot of trouble. What Qinhuang annihilates the martial arts and destroys the demon, and the celestial sorcerer and the gods, what does this mean?" Jiang Bai then took the opportunity to ask the biggest doubt in his heart. He has already gone out to do two things because of the mountain tomb. Every time he has heard of Qin Emperor, he generally knows what it is, but the specific situation is not known. I always heard people say that the ears that I listened to have been blind. Jiang Bai also read some classics in the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, but the time of the establishment of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace was too short. Jiang Bai did not get any useful information. I have long wanted to ask, but I have never had a chance. Now I just talked about the Qin Emperor. Jiang Bai used this opportunity to open up to Yang invincible. Others may not know, but Yang is invincible, the leader of this group, must know something. He even knows that the emperor may not have such a secret. Let alone, the great event of Qin Emperor Wu, Yang invincible may not know all, but Ding does not know, Jiang Bai absolutely does not believe. I know that I know it, I just know how many problems, but one thing is certain, that is, Yang Invincible knows, definitely more than his Jiang Bai, to be more detailed. "Qinhuang annihilation? How do you think about this?" Yang invincible stunned, and then asked strangely. After saying this, he said directly: "This thing..." "Don''t tell me that it''s not time to know anything, you have to play this again, I will not do it!" Without waiting for Yang''s invincible opening, Jiang Bai felt that things were wrong, and he robbed him on the spot. Every time he asked Yang to be invincible, he looked for reasons and said that when he hadnt arrived, Jiang Bais ears had a scorpion, and of course he did not. "Amount, I said Jiang Bai, I am ready to tell you about this, what are you excited about?" Yang invincible for Jiang Bai''s performance is very speechless, came to such a sentence to make Jiang Bai dumb. "Amount, then you said..." Jiang Baiyu, his face was reddish. He did not think that this invincible Yang is so simple. "Actually, many people know that you don''t know that you are too young and have no background. Now they have become the masters of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, but they are very powerful, but they are still too weak. Some." "If it is replaced by the four major families, and even some other family members, this is not a secret." "Speak the key!" Jiang Bai listened to Yang invincible and said that these two sentences were useless, and immediately annoyed and urged. He is busy, no time to listen to Yang invincible. "The point is that Qinhuang is annihilated!" Yang''s invincible words made Jiang Bai suddenly fall. Nima, this point, I know, you have to say this, I still ask you what strength. Knowing that he had just **** up, Yang was invincible, Jiang Bai honestly responded: "You still want to say how to say it." "Humph!" When the cold invincible Yang invincible said: "Qinhuangwuwu is simple to say, the result is that Qinhuang destroys Wu and destroys the demon, and the immortal demon and the gods, the ancient martial arts, the demon, the gods and devils, all annihilated! "If you want to say this, you have to talk about the situation at the time." Chapter 800： Qinhuangwuwu Chapter VIII Qinhuangwuwu "What was the situation at the time?" Jiang Bai took a moment and did not interrupt, knowing that this is the point. So, listen carefully and carefully. "Jiang Bai, do you know the Makino war?" Yang Wudi suddenly asked such a sentence, no head and no brain, let Jiang Bai stunned. "Know, isn''t the Makino war a decisive battle in the Shang and Zhou dynasties? It is said that Zhou Wuwang was at that time, what is the relationship with Qinhuang Wuwu?" Jiang Bai asked inexplicably. "It''s related, of course, it''s related. This is the point I want to talk about. Makino War and the previous series of wars of the Shang and Zhou Dynasties. In our folklore, it is the battle of the gods." "You know, this battle of gods is not a compilation! There are some fabrications, but not all of them. Folklore is sometimes a wild history. You can''t believe it, but there are things that you can''t believe!" Yang is invincible and has come up with such a sentence. "You mean that the Battle of God is there? Is there a fairy devil?" After listening to this, Jiang Bai asked. "Of course! Isn''t this nonsense? Have you ever seen a ghost? When you were in Taixi, there was a master who could manipulate the evil spirits. Isn''t that clear?" "In addition to them, there are many masters who are proficient in this road in China. The ghost group is such a way. Do you not touch the people of Tianshidao? How can you not even know this?" "Since there are ghosts and monsters like Li Yaoji, how can there be no gods?" "In fact, these things are all there, but they are disappearing now. As for why they disappeared, it is necessary to talk about the Battle of God and the Emperor of Qin." "The reason why the Battle of God is called the Battle of God is because humans launched a large-scale attack on the gods at that time." "Folklore, there is a shadow of the **** behind the battle of the Shang and Zhou Dynasties. It is a battle between the gods. This is actually wrong!" "This battle is actually a counter-attack against the monks headed by the ancient martial arts, that is, the immortals in the folklore. As a result, the ancient martial arts won a big victory, of course, this is related to the rebellion of the monks headed by Kunlun. "" "Before this battle, the Emperor created the ancient martial arts, with the example of countless ancient beasts, imitating their various magical movements, condensing the ancient martial arts, and establishing the ancient martial arts." "Before this, after a big battle, called the battle of the battle, the battle completely wiped out the glory of the gods in the world, and cut off the pillars connecting the heavens." "I still hear legends. The so-called gods are just some ancient demon. It is not a god, the master is destroyed, and the demon family has already withered." "As far as it is true or false, no one knows." "Of course, this is a myth and legend. Is it true? I don''t know, but there is no **** after that. Some are just celestial beings. They are celestial beings. They are actually self-proclaimed, but they are some monks, some means, they call themselves gods. "" "It''s not a big deal to tell the truth. The people in the group are made up of these monks. I also played with some of them. I can''t beat the masters, but the general monks are really not my opponents." "They are just a little bit of a means, the lifespan is longer, no big deal, the real ancient martial arts kill them like chickens." "Its just that these means fool the people, but there is a very good way. After all, Gao Laigaos, flying in the sky, seems to be more awkward. "But in the Makino war, they all came out to play." "Since then, the ancient martial arts fixed Ding Da Zhou!" Jiang Bai did not interrupt Yangs invincible words. Yangs invincible said that it was also paused here, as if to give Jiang Bai a time to digest. Half a mile continued to say: "The ancient martial arts fixed Ding Da Zhou, Zhou Changchang Sheng for hundreds of years, the Spring and Autumn Period, the Warring States vying for the hero, things are troublesome." "All countries have masters sitting in the town, fighting each other, and the seven males are fighting for hegemony. Those monks and demons who have not known how many years ago they have become **** have also been born." "Every country has a master sitting in the town, the strong is like Lin, who can not help who, but Qin Guo is gradually strong, but the real national strength is the rise of the generation of the master, such as Bai Qi, Wang Hao and other masters." "The subsequent Qin Emperor is even more subversive, and the talents of the heavens and the genius, the younger ones have been repaired as earth-shattering, and they have become invincible and naturally dominate the world." "But after Qin Emperor unified the world, he discovered that these ancient martial arts, and the demon ghosts, masters of monks, are constantly chaotic." Even some people are still casting folk beliefs in the folk, and they are trying to subvert the rule of Daqin. "Who is Qinhuang? You should also know how such a person can tolerate someone to counter his power and subvert his country? So naturally it is a brain that kills a **** river." "The reason why Qinhuangwuwu was called Qinhuangwuwu was because the most powerful force at that time was not a demon, nor a monk, but an ancient martial art. They defeated one enemy after another and laid the human past." "But the Qin emperor also blocked the future of mankind, so they were annihilated once, so this battle is called Qinhuang." "It was later said that in order to imitate the inheritance of these people, to create a stable future, a mortal world, the first emperor also burned books and confessed Confucianism, completely destroyed all inheritance, and engaged in a thing, the book was in the same track as the car, completely severing the ancient martial arts. And the inheritance of some monks." "This war has the greatest influence on the ancient martial arts, the worst loss, almost extinct, so it is called Qinhuang Wuwu!" After listening to the introduction of Yang Wudi, Jiang Bai has been speechless for a long time. These things are the first time he heard, listened to the details, and listened to God. After listening to it, he was a little dazed. The emperor was really an emperor, and the things he did were earth-shattering. If he didn''t do this, I am afraid that the master is still flying all over the place. In that case, ordinary people really live in the hot water. However, he did all this for his emperor''s business. It was not for the sake of the people. Jiang Bai did not want to get him out. Such a person, the deeds of hearing is a tide of heart, can really be with him in an era, it is definitely an unimaginable sorrow. "Why don''t you talk, shocked? Oh, I was shocked when I first knew this. I have to know that it was not the time. It is rumored that before the Qin Dynasty, the small heavens were slag, the master of the heavens. There are a few deities, not to mention those monks and demons who have a very long life." "But these people are gone now, why? Because that war completely killed all the masters and broke the backbone of the rest." "Unfortunately, Qin is only two, and he does not know if he is alive, knowing what to think about." "Will you launch this battle with both losses? In exchange for such a victory at the expense of his wounded and Qin master, the result is only two generations... I think it will be worthless." In this regard, Jiang Bai is still speechless, and half a word: "I need to be quiet." Then hang up the phone. Chapter 801： Visiting Nangong The 801th chapter of Nangong visit Jiang Bai hung up the phone, and some were awkward. It seems as if I have some sighs about this magnificent historical chapter. It is a pity that the time left by God to sigh him is not a lot, but after more than ten minutes, Jiang Bais door was knocked out. After a small lama knocked on the door, he replied: Master, the people of Nangong family came! "Nang Gong?" Jiang Bai stunned a bit, some stunned, unclear, so come here. At this time, it is already late in the evening. Here is the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace. In such a remote place, is there a man from the Nangong family? What is this? Ready to run here to the field? It shouldn''t be. Before that, several people went out. Except for the Nangong family who did not pay the ransom, everyone else paid it. Now people have already let go. They should know that Jiang Bai opened the bronze stupa here and made eight peerless masters at one time. Now all eight of them are staying at the Lingshi Palace in Daxueshan, plus him Jiang Bai, a full nine people. People who are leveling are sitting here. Now that the Nangong family wants to come to the market, isnt it to find yourself uncomfortable? Jiang Bai feels that although the Nangong family is brain-dead, they are endless with themselves all day, but they should not be brain-scarred to such a degree. Are they really ready to fight with themselves, open all the ice burials, fight their lives? After that, the Nangong family was still mixed, and the Nangong family was ready to stop again for thousands of years. "Who is there, tell the four kings and four elders?" Jiang Bai listened to this and opened the door and asked the little lama who was eye-catching at the door. This was the person responsible for his food and drink, and he was also responsible for spreading the news to Jiang Baitong. Instead, I used a very Tibetan child, called Sanji Guwang. Sangji Guenwang listened to this and stunned it. Then he said to Jiang Baizhen: "There are two people who have been young and old. It seems that there is nothing malicious. Now the soldiers have invited them to your room. There is a guru to entertain." Need to inform the elders and the princes? If so, I will go now and ask the owner to be angry. "Amount, one old and one young?" Jiang Bai stunned, and looked at it should not be a slap in the face. Two people, one old and one young, really can''t move this big snow mountain Lingbi Palace. There should be nothing malicious. So what other people are notified? It seems that he Jiang Bai has some guilty conscience, and the plain white falls below, causing people to laugh at it. It is a bird of surprise. This kind of thing Jiang Bai will not do it. So I waved and said: "No, you let them wait, I will pass." The little lama listened to this, naturally it was full of mouths, and then he turned and left. Suddenly Jiang Bai thought of something and then waved and shouted: "You come back first, tell me, what these two people look like!" "This...the old one is a white-bearded old gentleman. I look at at least eighty of them. I don''t know what it is. I didn''t know how to practice martial arts. But Master Aron said that this person is a master, absolutely A powerful master, I am afraid I can stand shoulder to shoulder with the King." "Its much more powerful than the king who has not been blessed by the master." After listening to this, Jiang Baiming, this old man is at least a peerless master, a master who has reached the level of ancient martial arts and stepped into the real world. "The young man is a girl, very pretty. It should be twenty years old. I don''t know what it is. It doesn''t seem to be martial arts. At least the guru didn''t see how much she was." "Girl?" Jiang Bai stunned. The girl said that Jiang Bais heart was in a sudden state. The girl from the Nangong family would not be the only girl who had played his own shadow, Lu Ningshuang. No, its not called Lu Ningshuang. It should be called Nangong Xueyu. The Nangong family, and even the first beauty of the four great families, the fiance of the Eastern family genius of the Eastern Eagle. What is she doing at this time? I don''t know if I have pitted myself this time. If it is not my own strength, let the goods be completely miscalculated. Now I am afraid that I am already in the same position. So come over, don''t be afraid to kill her? Originally, Jiang Bai also wanted to change clothes, take a bath and go over, and cool the two people of the Nangong family. Since they are two people, they are definitely not malicious, they will not fight hard with themselves, and there is no such thing as wanting to grab people at the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. Since they came to seek peace, Jiang Bais relationship with them naturally left them to dry. Who made them the richest of the few forces, and the ones who finally arrived? They dare to delay the shelf, until the last one comes, Jiang Bai naturally wants to give them a little color. However, after listening to the saying of the little lama Sanji Guwang, Jiang Bai gave up the idea and went directly to see two people. Pushing open the door, the two people in the room stood up. The first thing that came to mind was an old man who was 80 years old. He had to be white. He stood there and smiled. He saw Jiang Bai first say hello. Jiang Bai was prepared to ignore him, because he had already seen the dark-eyed Nangong Xueyu standing next to him, ready to give this woman a sneer and give her a good lesson. However, just looking at the old man, Jiang Bai can no longer open his eyes, no time to take care of the Nangong Xueyu next to him, so he looked at the old man of the Nangong family in front of him, and looked at each other. there. "Good guy, the ice burial of the Nangong family seems to be really no more than the other party, there is actually a master, or a master of the star position, it seems that your Nangong family is ready to end with me. It!" Jiang Bai squinted and looked at the white hair in front of him, his long hair hanging behind his head, an old man dressed as an ancient man, said coldly. He saw it at first sight. The old man in front of him is a master, a master who is not weaker than himself. "The ice burial of the Nangong family is not much, but there are more than 20 in total. It is also used to continue the incense of the Nangong family. It is a rule." "It is a pity that future generations are not a weapon. They have used this life-saving thing as a tool for struggle. They opened four in one year. One of them was killed. Two were arrested. Without the backbone of the heart, they had to open one and put me in this old guy. Please give it up." "But I am different from them. These guys who are not good are too big to use. I have already understood the situation. The contradiction between us is just because of small things. The death of Nangong Spark is also self-defeating." "The remaining two people, our Nangong family is willing to pay redemption. According to your point of view, our money is ready and ready to be delivered. I am not here for this matter, but for the sake of our two repairs. The old man in front of him listened to Jiang Bais words and smiled. He made such a speech in a very dull tone, but it made Jiang Bai an accident. Chapter 802： Marriage? Chapter 802 marriage? "Does the two repaired?" Jiang Bai listened to this and raised his eyebrows. Has his relationship with the Nangong family been repaired? The relationship between each other has already reached the limit, and I can''t wait to kill the other party at any time. This kind of relationship is not too much for the **** sea. It can be one or two sentences, saying that if it is repaired, it will be repaired. "Yes, our Nangong familys struggle with you will stop here. After that, the Nangong family guarantees that they will never be against you again. Of course, we also hope that you will not target the Nangong family in the future. We will stop here and have nothing to do." "You are king in China, and our Nangong family continues to be king in Nanyang." The old man spoke very straightforwardly and was very powerful. In short, he told Jiang Bai that we would not fight in the future. "It seems like this thing has been your Nangong family''s trouble looking for me. At first, now, too, this time, I also ambushed me with people. If it is not for me, I am afraid that it is now a knife." ?" "In this case, you told me to fix it, just say it in a word?" "Its you who said that you are playing, and that you are good, too. How do you let them finish? I am Jiang Bais muddy, let you dispose of it? Jiang Bai was extremely dissatisfied and said that he was not satisfied with the proposal of the old man of the Nangong family. When I spoke, I looked at Nangong Xueyu intentionally or unintentionally. What did she do at this time? Such a thing is a major event for the Nangong family. According to the truth, her position in the Nangong family is not enough for her to participate in such a major event. Seeing Jiang Bais gaze, the old man of Nangongs family smiled and said: We all know about these things, so Nangongs family also decided to make compensation. Except for the amount you asked for, we decided to send Xueyu to you. We will be married to Qin Jin, and naturally we will not fight endlessly." "Several meanings? Do you want to marry her?" Jiang Bai listened to this and was shocked. He hasn''t thought about getting married yet. And even if it is married, it will not be after the big shadow of Nangong Xueyu. Jiang Bai likes a lot of women, and looks a lot more beautiful. The first marriage target is Lin Biaoru, and then counts back. If it is arranged to Nangong Xueyu, how can it be a few streets away? What kind of marriage does the Nangong family say now? Isn''t this just to make yourself better with Nangong Xueyu? Dreaming, this is. Moreover, looking at Nangong Xueyu''s face is white, there is no trace of blood, it is not very original intention to see the appearance, Jiang Bai is not happy to be strong, but this woman deceived himself, Jiang Bai is trying to give her some lessons. Well, if you can, what to sleep, it should be a good punishment. "Hey, she? It depends on what you mean. Our family means to marry you, but even if you can''t be a wife, I hope you will be her, so that our relationship is justified." The ancient master of the Nangong family, who did not know which year was born and which year was frozen, was so cold that he had such a sentence that Jiang Baizhuzhu had come out. "Your sister, Nayong? What age do you think it is? I have been married for many years, and my brother wants to be guilty, but this can also be done." When I spoke, Jiang Bais eyes were swollen in Nangong Xueyus body. I heard that the ancient servants seemed to have no status. When she was eating with her wife, she was standing. She was sleeping with her wife. She was waiting, anyway. The status is a little stronger than the slave. This incident is impossible. If possible, Jiang Bai does not mind doing this. From then on, she is half a slave herself. I think Jiang Bai feels more comfortable. "Grandpa, you may just come out and don''t understand the situation outside. Now there are no other wives and four women outside." Jiang Bai could not help but whispered. This made the master of the Nangong family a glimpse first, then he smiled and said: "I know, I know, when I came out, I have already told someone about the current situation. You don''t have this waiter, but Don''t have a lover?" "The right is powerful, there is still a bunch of lovers, isn''t this the same as the servant of the outer house? Just change a name, as long as you admit it, let her give you a lover, as we both Home repaired bridge." The old man laughed and said that he did not care about it. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless, and I don''t know who is instilling the knowledge that he has insured after he wakes up. How can he be so unreliable? However, this person is not his Jiang Baijia, is the Nangong family, or the ancestors of the Nangong family, it is a headache, let the people of the Nangong family have a headache, he Jiang Lan is too lazy to help the Nangong family to worry about these trivial Small things. "Is she not engaged? I remember that it seems to be an oriental family. The Eastern Eagles should be the genius of the younger generation. Your four great families have been in the same breath for so many years. The Eastern Eagles are also known as the first day of the younger generation of the Orientals. In the future, maybe you can become an important figure in the East, and even your family. Is it really good to regret this marriage?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. Others are unclear, but he is very clear. Before that, he also had a face-to-face contact with the people of the Eastern family. It is also known, especially the fact that this oriental eagle is engaged with Nangong Xueyu, which is almost universally known. For this Nangong Xueyu, the Eastern Eagle has also found his own troubles. Now what is the meaning of Nangong Shijia giving Nangong Xueyu to himself? Is it really ready to fix it with yourself, or is it prepared to lead the disaster, so that Jiang Bai and the Eastern family conflict? This kind of thing, Jiang Bai had to think more about it. Although he was not afraid of the Eastern family, he did not want to add a subordinate enemy to himself. Jiang Bais enemies were already enough, and he really did not want to increase again. "Oriental eagle? The kid of the oriental family? Hey, one waste, and the marriage of my Nangong family? The daughter of my Nangong family is going to be far behind the best young man, the oriental eagle!" "I know this person, before the end of the 30-year-old product, although it is now an era when the ancient warriors repaired a sharp decline, but this age is only such a repair, but also a good name genius?" "In my time, the children of the outside of the Nangong family did not bother to be with him! How can such a person be worthy of my Nangong family to marry him?" The old man of the Nangong family heard the words and snorted, quite disdainful. It can be seen that it is not like the installation, it should be really not to see the Eastern Eagle. I dont know which year he was born, even the two masters who are even at home? Chapter 803： Acolyte Chapter VIII Ancestral Hall Jiang Bais inconvenience was criticized by the Nangong family and the Eastern family. Did not go deep into this issue, it is the default. The old man of the Nangong family here did not say anything about it. In the invisible, the fate of the next Nangong Xueyu has been decided. Then the two people began to deal with the delivery, the other party to the money to the designated account of Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai received money to release. In this process, Jiang Bai also had a new understanding of the old man of the Nangong family in front of him. The name of the old man is Nangong Jinghong, a character from the Jin and the Southern and Northern Dynasties. At the age of 70, he entered the ice burial. The specific age is unknown. It can be said that it is seventy years old. It can be said that it is a thousand years old. Anyway, the age is already Not important. What is important is that this product was born directly, and once worked as a homeowner, in other words, Nangong Qinglong his ancestors. Knowing this, Jiang Bai also understands why this old guy is so powerful in speaking. From the ice burial shackles, he can make a statement, and his darling is an ancestor. Didn''t you see the Nangong family owner and the two peerless masters immediately squatting on the ground after seeing him, shouting ancestors? Its status can be seen. According to his age, it should be a stage of the Nangong, who is bragging with the Nangong family masters. It may be earlier, otherwise there will be no such cultivation. Nangong asks the sky to make up the ten-pound method. , that is, the star position. This old man is in front of him. People who used to listen to the Nangong family said that this Nangong asked how the sky was so powerful and suppressed an era. Now think about it, its completely bragging, bullying Jiang Bai knows less, and the star position is a wool in that era. When the master was in the middle of the road, Nangong asked the sky to be only a star. It was definitely a slag, because it was known from Yang Invincible that there were many big stars in that era, and there were many great masters. There was no middle position. Do you dare to say that you suppress an era? Dreaming! Of course, there is also a possibility that Nangong asked the innocent to suppress an era, but in that case, his strength is definitely not just as simple as the star position. These things are too long, Jiang Bai did not know, and did not have the time to inquire about this, Jiang Bai busy, no time to help the Nangong family to pursue history. When everything is in order, the old man will be happy to say goodbye. When he left, he said to Nangong Xueyu: "You will stay in the future, remember that the three brothers of the Nangong family are from the four virtues. The rules, there are some servants in the family, how do they do it, how do you do it! Don''t let people say that my Nangong family doesn''t have a little tutor!" After that, I came back to Jiang Bai and said, "There is not so much rules. You have to find a time to find a few tables for friends and family. This is even the case of Ming Media. After that, her name is just yours. It is." "Of course, if you are afraid of trouble, then this thing does not have to be done in a special way. You have an agreement between me and me." When Nangong Jinghong left, Jiang Bai was quite speechless. It can be seen that this old mans patriarchal thought was serious. He did not take a girl like Nangong Xueyu at all, and it was a cargo. But think about it too, think about the age of his life and understand the thoughts of this person. The ages of life are different, and the ideas are naturally different. In those days, they were like this. Nangong Jinghong said that he did not pay attention to the sorrowful Jiang Bai and the pale-skinned Nangong Xueyu, so he took the opportunity to go. Although the owner of the Nangong wanted to say something, Zhang Zhangzui closed his interest. In front of this Nangong Jinghong, he still did not have the qualification to speak. From then on, the owner was afraid to abandon the position. Even if you don''t abdicate, you can only be awkward, and you can''t say anything, you can''t do it. After they left, Jiang Bai glanced at Nangong Xueyu and sneered: "I didn''t see it last time, the acting is good, I just cheated me." Jiang Bais words made Nangong Xueyus face white and did not dare to scream, so he looked down as if he was extremely frightened. "Why don''t you talk, fear what? You can''t say it before?" Jiang Bai asked with a squint. "The rules of the Nangong family, the husband refused to say, the waiter is not qualified to respond, otherwise it will be punished." Nangong Xueyu whispered, some were too weak, and they didn''t know whether they were performing or not. It looked like a terrible look. I don''t know when the rules of the Nangong family were passed down, and what they look like, but Jiang Bai knows that the status of the servant is really not high, especially in the big family. The Nangong family now still retains the acolyte system, so Jiang Bai has to sigh that the big family is corrupt. "You have a lot of rules in the Nangong family. What are you?" Jiang Bai asked curiously. "Many, there are a total of 38 rules and a total of 104 small rules, all of which are dedicated to the acolyte. From sitting, talking, to behaving, and dealing with things, there are regulations. The Nangong family is in this respect. , is the most strict of all families." When Nangong Xueyu said this, his face was pale, and she did not think that she would fall to this point. Becoming a beggar of others, the object is still Jiang Bai, a man who was cheated by her not long ago. In this regard, Jiang Bai did not say much, turned and left, Nangong Xueyu followed, Jiang Bai stunned, and did not stop. Back to his room, Jiang Bai stretched out his hand and just wanted to take off his clothes. Nangong Xueyu immediately ran to serve, helping Jiang Bai to undress, and Jiang Bai was not used to it. Later, he took over the work of Sanji Guwang, and after pouring water into Jiang Bai, he got a pot of hot water, where he washed Jiang Bais feet and kicked his legs, so that Jiang Bai greatly enjoyed the great master. a feeling of. From head to tail Jiang Bai did not speak, so lazy sitting, Nangong Xueyu did not speak, honestly according to the procedure to Jiang Bai wash his feet and legs, stood aside, hesitated, untied his own clothes. "What is this?" Jiang Bai stunned and looked at Nangong Xueyu''s clothes as they slipped off, revealing the white skin, and couldn''t help but ask. "Master, don''t you want to go to bed? I... I am a sleeper." Nangong Xueyus face was flushed against Jiang Bai, and it seemed that he was embarrassed about this incident, but he had to do it. I don''t know how the Nangong family was educated. Jiang Bai smashed, no snoring, he saw Nangong Xueyu peeling himself off a fine light, and then resisted the cold, slowly approaching Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai did not refuse, let the other side put himself on the bed... Chapter 804： Superb acting? Chapter VIII Superb acting? Nangong Xueyu waited for a good night, and the song was greeted. Jiang Bai enjoyed the night. The other party stood up early and stood on the bed, letting Jiang Bais anger have dissipated a lot, and he was in a good mood. Nangong Shijia sent a woman who can be called a toy. Jiang Bai is naturally happy. My heart is thinking that this gang is also interesting, especially Nangong Jinghong. If this old guy can live for a few more years, both sides should be Can be safe and sound. I will not find them in trouble for the time being. Everything seems to be quite smooth. Jiang Bais little days have been good. He took Nangong Xueyu to take a special plane and returned to Tiandu. Together with it, there are two super-level masters of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace. The last thing, let Jiang Bai learn the lesson, the sky is his fundamental, can not always sit without a master, otherwise it is easy to be squandered. Therefore, he personally brought the two kings to sit in the capital, so that there are things, two masters can also cope. Of course... the two kings were not alone, and there were four masters, as well as more than a dozen masters of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. Jiang Bai arranged them in the partial building on the left side of their home, let Xiaotian help them clean up, and arranged a dozen people to cooperate with them. Anyway, Jiang Bais family is very big. This is even more so after the expansion. Just like a small castle, he cant live alone. There are two other buildings in addition to one main building. Now they are idle, just take them. Come out to give these masters to the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. In addition to this, Jiang Bai also arranged for a peerless master of a hard-working elders group to rush to his hometown Yangcheng, where he was stationed, just in case someone wanted to move their parents. Arranged properly, it is already a few days later, Jiang Bai has lived the life of the great master in the past few days. Nangong Xueyu has not many words, and he does not dare to have a slight slack in his heart, which makes Jiang Bai very satisfied. Although I don''t know if the other party is pretending, Jiang Bai is satisfied for the time being. The kids day is quite leisurely. Its just that the leisurely days have not been interrupted for a long time. Cheng Tianqi called and told Jiang Bai that he had set off. Jiang Bai was very helpless. On the second day, under the arrangement of Cheng Tianyi, he changed his passport and a brand new 19-year-old ID card and set foot on it. Going to Yamato''s journey. On the way, Jiang Bais seat is the man who they arranged for Cheng Tianyi. In the journey, Jiang Bais knowledge of the side is mainly the so-called father and the situation of Chinese businessman Jiang Hong. This person originally called other names, but changed his name because of the task. Now he just matches Jiang Bai. There is no child, no marriage, and he claims to be widowed in his early years, but he has a son, but he has compiled it himself. As an intelligence officer, I can''t get married and have children in the local area. Because this work is too dangerous, I compiled a reason to say that I have a family and a son, but my wife died young, I dont want to remarry, my son is studying in China. What''s right, it''s just used now. The reason why this is so coincidental is that it is also the result of Cheng Tianyi''s screening of countless times. The domestic intelligence personnel in Yamato are definitely more than Jiang Hong. There are countless hidden piles that can be used. However, this person has just compiled the information and Jiang Bai, as they need it, naturally selected. This Jiang Hong, who is 46 years old, has a 19-year-old son who is reasonable. He came to Dahe 15 years ago and has been doing business in Xijing. His assets are not too rich, but he is also the president of a small business. . This company with a size of more than 100 million yuan has replaced nearly one billion yuan in the value of the big and cheap money. This scale is not too big, and there are many in Tiandu. Yamato''s economy needs to be more developed, so this scale can only be regarded as a middle-lower level, but it is much better than the average hard-working people. This company is mainly engaged in the film business. It is similar to the Empire Films that was created before Jiang Bai. Recently, it seems to have invested in a movie, which is shot by a famous new generation idol in the local area. However, Jiang Bai did not care much about these things, but he had a general understanding of this. Jiang Hong is cooperating with himself rather than cooperating with him. As long as he knows Jiang Bai, it is not necessary to pay too much attention. The real concern should be the Xu Fu family of Zhongshan Junzi, or the descendant of the Zhongshan family. To be honest, this is a somewhat detour. According to Jiang Bais meaning, direct assault and killing of the other party is unprepared, and it is best to destroy the Ise Jingu. However, he also knows that this is definitely not that simple. Dahe is not weak here. They are not big and have a lot of masters. The forces in the country are not unified and they are involved in major events. It is impossible to mobilize so many people. As for Jiang Bai, he still has no self-confidence. He can be called a Shinto shrine in the core of Shinto. Therefore, they can only succumb to the slogan and adopt a roundabout strategy. According to Cheng Tianyis conspiracy of the trio, they approached this Zhongshan Junzi, attempting to obtain Xu Fus handwriting through her relationship, or from her upcoming father. Know the exact news there. Its very big, its not sloppy, and Jiang Bai has to record all the information. Unknowingly, I have already arrived at Yamato and Xijing. According to Jiang Bai, it was originally the most suitable for taking a boat. I can also appreciate the scenery along the way. However, Cheng Tianyi urged them too urgently, so that Jiang Bai did not have this leisure time. . I can only come as they like. When they arrived at the airport, those who followed Jiang Bai dispersed automatically. At the exit position, Jiang Bai always saw the young man holding this brand and the middle-aged people around him. Jiang Bai recognized that this person is Jiang Hong, his so-called "father!" Showing a smile, showing acting, laughing and walking toward the other side, but did not expect that the other party''s acting skills can be more than his superb, and see Jiang Bai, immediately ran over, came a big hug, tears in full bloom Excited look. People can''t help but tremble, especially with the lyrical words, such as: "Children are finally here, I want to die, you know me..." Such as scalp numbness, but also irritating. Jiang Bai is very speechless, and the prepared lines are instantly invalidated. In this aspect of acting, he feels that compared with these old drivers, he is really weak, and he will no longer be tossed and follow the path of others. Under the leadership of Jiang Hong, Jiang Bai followed the words of the other party and staged a scene of the father''s filial piety. Chapter 805： Not afraid of folding life Chapter 805 is not afraid of folding life I dont know who its for, but Im not careful, Jiang Bai knows it, so Ive gotten together, and Im so lover, so Im a man and a woman who came along with Jiang Hong. Live in tears. This makes Jiang Bai quite speechless. Jiang Hong, who used his fingers to lick and wanted to continue talking, meant that it was almost the same. The other party stunned, and he took a tear and said to Jiang Bai: "You came to Dahe, and traveled along the way. Let''s go home first, I have already prepared people for meals, let''s eat first." Jiang Bai nodded and pretended to respond to each other with excitement. Then a line of talented people got on the bus, a total of two cars, two employees in the back, and Jiang Hong and Jiang Bai two people took a car, a large and domestic high-end car, after sitting, Jiang Hong was a reddish pair Jiang Bai said: "Mr. Jiang, I am sorry, I just invested too much. This matter has been explained above. I can''t be sloppy." "We must pay attention to all the details. The intelligence system here is not vegetarian. We don''t appear in front of the other side. Once you get close to the target person, the other party estimates that they will investigate us immediately." "The offering of Ise Jingu Shrine is almost impossible, and now all aspects are concerned about this matter." "Domestic people don''t understand, I only recently reported to the top. We had a misunderstanding that they were just mascots. That is because the Ishiguro Shrine''s dedication was done for too long, for 50 years. When he was a few years old, he became the offering of the Ise Shrine." "At that time, we didn''t understand the situation here. We only recently realized that this offering is not a mascot." "Not only is it a mascot, but it is one of the most powerful people in the Ise Shrine. It is similar to the mission of the saints and saints of certain religions in our country. The power is second only to the master of the Ise Jingu Shrine. , the status will be higher than the line." "He is about to die, his son takes over, then Zhongshan Junzi will surely become the target of everyone''s attention. When you approach, everything must be careful." Jiang Hong said such a remark to Jiang Bai, let Jiang Bai squat for a long while, subconsciously looked at the driver who had never looked back, meaning how Jiang Hong said this in front of outsiders. In this regard, Jiang Hong glanced, then smiled and said: "This is Oda, it is our own people. I have been with me for seven or eight years. I am a person who was sent to cooperate with me in China. He knows everything and does not need to hide him. After listening to this, Jiang Bai was relieved and frowned. "If you say this, it means that our action plan may not be successful. The other party is so powerful. We want to take him from Ise. Take the palace away and let him go back to us to be an ordinary person? This is something that people will not do." "The amount is really true." Thinking about it, Jiang Hong answered affirmatively. Xu Fus sons and daughters have no special status in China. Dont say them, that is, the descendants of the great dynasties are now numerous, and who has any special status? The Qin emperors are now ordinary people! How do you want Xu Fus son of an alchemist? Let the other party give up the power and status here and go back to be a small ordinary person. As long as the guy is not broken, he will definitely not agree. So this plan has failed halfway without action. "So, does it make sense for us to get close to each other now?" Jiang Bai frowned and asked. When he came, Cheng Tianyi had already told Jiang Bai. In order to prevent accidents, the old driver here was to communicate with him as a bridge between Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianyi. Although Jiang Baixiu is high, he is usually used to high-profile, and can''t do these secret work. It is too easy to show his feet. Therefore, Jiang Bai had this question at this time. He said that he asked Jiang Hong, but he was actually asking Cheng Tianyi what they were doing. Cheng Tianqi is only a deputy minister, but he does not charge intelligence. However, this matter is of great importance. The trio forcibly plundered the rights supervisor from the intelligence department. Therefore, Jiang Hong directly reported to him. Since I told myself, I must have got the exact answer. The urine of the three goods, Jiang Bai is too familiar. If there is no exact reply, Jiang Hong will not tell this to himself. "Of course, it must be implemented. This is the only way now. The status of the other party is high, but there are no descendants. Dr. Nakayama has lost fertility in his early years. Only Zhongshan has a daughter." "Mr. Cheng means that if you...if you..." Speaking of Jiang Hongs hesitation here, it seems that he has encountered something that is difficult to talk about. His face is reddish and he does not know how to speak. "What if?" Jiang Baimei asked, and some unpleasant asked. "If you can get to Nakagawa Junko, follow the instructions of Minister Cheng, you will directly give this woman a meal, cook raw rice, and then have a child. Nakayama Naoto is such a descendant, not standing on your side. Will not work." "If you don''t go back to you at the time, you will at least hand over the handle to you, or tell you the exact situation of the secret you want to know." Hearing Jiang Bais enquiry, Jiang Hong said that he was so helpless that he was quite helpless about this matter. "He''s uncle!" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but open the door. After reading this, he glanced at the eccentric Jiang Hong and said directly: "If you help me, I will say that I greet his uncle, the original words to him. !" What does Cheng Tianyi think of himself? His mothers, let him sacrifice the color, even want to let his children be born? The tube is quite wide, gave birth to him Cheng Tianzheng? An old bachelor is worried about how to have children all day long. Coughed twice, Jiang Hong did not speak, Jiang Bai did not say anything, and then entered the home, where Jiang Hong specially invited some people to introduce Jiang Bai, are some of his company''s people, there are several intimacy Local business partner. This is intentional, Jiang Bai also knows, did not say, just follow the meaning of Jiang Hong, greet each other, followed by a bunch of uncles and uncles. Nima, don''t mention more **** in my heart. However, this is also a helpless move. In order to act like some, there is no way. Fortunately, Jiang Hong also knows Jiang Bai''s temper. Before Jiang Bai arrived, he made a special trip to inquire about this deed. He was afraid that Jiang Bai couldn''t resist the eruption of his character, so this matter was going very fast. The rest is eating, and naturally it is inevitable to act. This made Jiang Bai feel tired than playing ten masters. After all, Jiang Bai did not have enough to eat. He waited for someone to go out and added food. He spent his first day in Yamato. On the evening of the same day, Jiang Bai gave a deep talk to Jiang Hong. The purpose of his cover has been reached. The egg will be gone, don''t wait here, let him call Dad all day, and don''t be afraid of losing his life. Chapter 806： Cant do it Chapter VIII can''t do it Jiang Hong is naturally a heart-to-heart meeting, telling Jiang Bai that he will have official duties after he has dealt with Jiang Bais transfer to school tomorrow. His own company should expand outwards. He has to fly a country, estimated time. Months. I hope Jiang Bai will talk to Minister Cheng. Jiang Bai is quite satisfied with Jiang Hongs behavior on the road. Naturally, he is full of promises. Then the next day Jiang Hong sent Jiang Bai to a local high school Shengri round middle school, and Jiang Bai dressed in school uniforms and walked into the school again. To be honest, Jiang Bai is not used to it. He is more or less embarrassed when he comes to school at this age. Although he can''t see any gaps, Jiang Bai is not comfortable with his heart. How old is this, let him play college students, he thinks that people are children, let alone play high school students? However, after seeing a few old faces, enough to call the uncle, the guy in the school uniform walked in, Jiang Bai was relieved. Then he followed Jiang Hong to go through all the formalities. The Holy Day is not an expensive private school. In fact, it is quite ordinary. It is not troublesome to transfer to this place. Jiang Hong has everything to do. After a symbolic test, Jiang Bai walked into the teacher under the arrangement of a thoughtful person. To tell the truth, what Jiang Bai does not understand is that since the Zhongshan family is not a so-called mascot in Dahe, the status is quite high, so why Zhongshan Chunzi will be in such an ordinary school. Jiang Bai asked this question. The result is that only one of the family members has a high status. The status of other people is also general. Except that the heirs will be protected, others will be ordinary. Of course, this is just the appearance. The root cause is that they don''t want to make themselves too prominent. It is not a good thing for them. Only the most populous cover can ensure their safety outside. It is as if this time, Jiang Bai, they heard the Zhongshan Straight and the Zhongshan Junzi, it seems very simple, in fact, do not know how much effort has been spent, during which there are several hidden piles that have been hidden for many years. This is the identity information of the other party. As for Jiang Bai, why didn''t he just raise people in a circle, and how easy it is to save things? The answer was traditional and rules. Jiang Bai was quite speechless. Say goodbye to Jiang Hong, under the leadership of a middle-aged woman and a woman wearing black-rimmed glasses, Jiang Bai walked into the classroom. To tell the truth, this woman is not very good-looking, and her body is also very general. As a child who has been assisted by countless hard-working teachers in the island, she is proficient in various series of men. Before Jiang Bailai, there was still a YY. After all, Yamato has similarities with the island country where he was alive. However, after seeing the teacher, the teacher series was completely removed from Jiang Ba by his mind, and even thought that the scalp was numb. Under the leadership of the other party, Jiang Bai conducted a simple self-introduction. In fact, it is really simple. It is a sentence: "Hello everyone, I am Jiang Bai." Simple and clear, it makes people feel lost. Afterwards, he went to an empty space. Although the teacher did not say that Jiang Bai knew that it was his own. The classroom was not big. Just a few tables, classes of twenty or thirty people, can be seen at a glance. clear. Where can I use nonsense? I really think that a class in China can''t wait for a hundred or dozens of people. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find North. After sitting down, Jiang Bai smiled at the girl who was curious about her left side. The girl had short hair, a white shirt, a bow, and a standard red Scottish group. Showing a pair of white thighs and stockings wrapped in calves, the short hair is quite capable, the looks are sweet, the skin is quite fair, and at first glance is a standard beauty. This girl is the target of Jiang Bai, the pure son of Zhongshan. Just as soon as he came in, Jiang Bai saw the other side. Before coming, Jiang Bai didn''t have much confidence. Now it is a bit of a headache. Because of this, he doesn''t have much confidence. He has not done anything similar. Although he looks like a lot of women, it seems that they have come together for some reason. Most of them are natural. Some are because of accidents. Jiang Bai really didnt have the sincerity to chase anyone. Who is close to the purpose? . It can even be said that Jiang Bai will not talk about love. He was picked up by the ducks. Now that I saw the other party, I just smiled and the other person gave him a smile. Jiang Bai didn''t know how to continue. A little girl, Jiang Bai believes that they have a generation gap, how can they get together? Jiang Bais brain is a bit painful because he cant think of one. "No, I can''t do it." Jiang Bai, sitting there, muttered. I thought it was a very simple matter, but when I came to the front, when Jiang Bai personally faced it, I felt that this was really difficult. There is no reason for him, the key is that he will not! "Don''t you want to listen to Cheng Tianyi''s words, soft, not hard, hard? Strong?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but think in his heart. This is the previous advice given by Cheng Tianyi when Jiang Bai said that he was not suitable. At that time, Jiang Bai gave him a **** shower. Now he has evoked this idea in his mind, but soon Jiang Bai left behind and knew that it was totally unreliable. "What is not doing? Is it a trouble?" At this time, next to Zhongshan, the pure son laughed into the tunnel. Its a pure Mandarin, which makes Jiang Bai awkward and glance at the other side: Do you understand? "My father said that our ancestors used to be Chinese, but it was only a long time ago, but our family has always maintained the tradition of learning Chinese, so I understand." The other person smiled and answered this question, and then asked: "Are you having trouble?" "If there is a need, Jiang Jun, you can ask me for help." The other party came to such a sentence, Jiang Bai did not feel anything, just Nima, this Jiang Jun, immediately let Jiang Bai some scalp numb, really do not adapt to them The title. "We are all called names. You call me Jiang Bai. Well, I don''t have any trouble. I just think that you are very beautiful. I feel like you when I see you. How can I chase you when I am worried?" Jiang Bai responded with a skilled Dahe language, straightforward, simple and rude. This is the only way he can think of now. If you want to pick up a strategy, pick up a girl or something, he won''t, then it''s simple and rude. The boss is just to soak you, it is as simple as this, you promised well, do not agree, then Lao Tzu continues. I tried it a few times, but I cant do it. I cant do it. Whenever I love someone, Jiang Bai can''t do this job anymore. It''s a big deal, take a risk, take a trip to Ise Jingu, and talk about strength. If you hit it, you can grab it, but you can''t play it. Grandpa doesn''t play. Chapter 807： Low-key cant go down Chapter VIII, the low-key can''t go down. Jiang Bais words made the other partys mouth slightly open, and they couldnt say a word. Probably because I feel that the newcomers in front of me are too straightforward. I feel that I cant accept it for a while. I really dont know how to deal with it. Half a sly face was reddish, and some anger looked at Jiang Bai and did not speak. I don''t know if it is angry or not? It is a little girl next to it, it should be a girl with a good relationship. Jiang Bais voice is small, but some people can still hear it. For example, a few boys next to him are glaring at Jiang Bai. If there is no teacher above, I dont know if it will start now. Siege Jiang Bai, a student who doesn''t know how to live and die. In this regard, Jiang Bai did not care at all, chuckled, no longer say anything. Then there was the lecture, and soon the bell rang, the teacher left, and several boys had surrounded Jiang Bai. One of the leaders looked at Jiang Bai and glared at him: "Kid, what did you say before?" "What do I say, what do you say about these nonsense? Should we find a quiet place now?" Jiang Bai smiled and responded, a few small hairy children, can you scare him? "We went to the rooftop!" The other party called Jiang Bai on the roof. Jiang Bai naturally followed, and the Zhongshan Junzi next to him stunned and stood up and wanted to speak. But after seeing Jiang Bais reaction, he thought about closing his mouth. Jiang Bai left with a few unscrupulous teenagers, and attracted people next to him. Some people were worried about Jiang Bai, and some people were gloating. However, after more than ten minutes, when Jiang Bai took a few nose and green face swollen, and the bad teenagers like Anji came back, the people in the classroom looked at Jiang Bais eyes and were full of surprises. I have a small mouth and I dont seem to know what to say. Jiang Bai did not actually do anything. He went up to give this group a profound lesson and let them know who the fist is the biggest. A few bad teenagers have been taught a good meal. Naturally, who knows who is the big brother, they immediately bowed their heads and became the loyal younger brother of Jiang Bai. One of them promised to pledge all their loyalty to the big brother, and then dare not hit the idea of ??Zhongshans pure son. Afterwards, I will serve the Jiang Bai boss wholeheartedly and help Jiang Bai boss to soak up the pure son. In this regard, Jiang Bai is too lazy to take care of them, waved his hand and said nothing. One day of the course, Jiang Bai took the most boring and most shameless strategy. He directly attacked the city and let a group of miserable younger brothers who had been taught to begin lobbying for Chunzi. Unfortunately, this girl seems to be very weak, but it is not a casually compromised person. It will not be shaken by a few words, but it is extremely strange to look at Jiang Bais eyes. After all, these few people who persuaded her include two young people who have always thought about her, even directly showing love, and swearing to pursue her. Now its just a moment of effort, all of which have become Jiang Bais. customer. This has to be surprising. If it is a simple lesson, certainly can not have such a result, Jiang Bai just let the gangs all let them play a few bungee jumping on the rooftop, throwing them to the height of 100 meters, and going back and forth several times, these guys still If you don''t obey the post, how can you mean that you have a half-revolt? Not to mention that Jiang Bais lobbyist is also a younger brother, that is, Jiang Bai let them call him grandfather later, and this gang does not dare to shout. It is a pity that such an offensive obviously does not have much results. It is mainly related to Jiang Bais failure to actively pursue the experience of any woman. In the end, the first day of the game was announced to be defeated. After school, Jiang Bai left the school gate with a group of younger brothers. They were all prepared to stop Zhongshan Chunzi at the school gate and asked her to go back to improve her feelings. Jiang Bai immediately gave up the idea after leaving the door. Because at this moment, the gate of Shengri Wheel Middle School is already full of people. The black man in black, black sunglasses, black suit, body is not very tall, but extremely strong, the height of the big man is not very high, this is natural, can not be changed. But the height can''t grow, but the muscles can be trained. These people are all full of flesh and face, and the muscles are vigorous. At first glance, they know that they are capable and capable. Hundreds of black robes, divided into several camps, standing there, each with a leader. They are a tall, burly man, a middle-aged man who looks like a smug shirt, and an old man in a kimono. In addition to them, there is also a pretty woman who is enchanting, hot and exposed. Four people led the way, and other big men followed them behind. Although they all stood there, they did not stand up to each other and did not fight, but only between each other''s eyes, did not imply their own hostility. If it is not a special place here, it is estimated that it has already been done. As soon as they saw them, Jiang Bai had a bad feeling. This group of people, as long as they are not fools, are not ordinary people. In Yamato, there are certainly people with heads and faces, standing at the door of a middle school waiting, and bringing so many people, there are four or fifty cars in the car, stopping there, waiting for others. As for who to wait, can you still use it? Jiang Hong and Jiang Bai said that there are some rich and powerful people in Shengri Wheel Middle School, but they all have a great background. In addition to the Zhongshan Pure Son, the biggest background is left with Jiang Bai. These people are obviously not looking for Sun Yat-sen, because her father is in Xijing, and he is looking for a Zhongshan man, not to find his daughter. Then it is self-evident that these people are looking for someone. This made Jiang Bai frown. His own whereabouts are very secret. Before the arrival, few people in China knew that Cheng Tianyi had made all the arrangements and preparations, and they also found Jiang Hong as a cover. The reason should be foolproof, how can someone come to the door now? "Maybe, not looking for me, I think more about myself, guilty." Jiang Bai is so comfortable. But unfortunately, it turned out that he didn''t think much about it. When several younger brothers timidly shook and looked at the big men in front of them, Jiang Bai swayed to the school gate. Just stepping out of the door, a few leading people immediately came with people. The first thing that went to Jiang Bai was the burly big man. The position he occupied was closer to Jiang Bai. Naturally, he first came to Jiang Bais face. With his dozens of men, Jiang Bai was a ninety. The embarrassment of the degree, then said: "Mr. Jiang, I welcome you on behalf of the Inagon Group." Chapter 808： Come together Chapter VIII came together. Inagawa group? Jiang Bai stunned for a moment, and he was no stranger to this group of people. Yamatos violent regiments are the most famous in the world. They are legalized and registered, and no one in any country can match. In China, there are usually only a few bottom-level gangsters. Jiang Bai, the **** in the eyes of these people, for example, Xinji, Hutchison, etc., although they are old-fashioned, have many people, but they still cant get on the countertop in the real high-rise eyes. . Really powerful, it has long been like Wang Zhenxu and Yin Tianqiu. It has left the low-level interest of the society and embarked on the road of administration and enterprise. Foreigners will never claim to be what kind of community, what gang, and most of them will say that they are employees of a certain company. Under normal circumstances, the company name is also self-reported. Not only the country, in fact, the vast majority of organizations in the world have their own businesses, such as the five family members, although the world knows what they do. However, they will call themselves Gambino enterprises, or Gibola companies, and so on to introduce themselves. The most unpredictable ones will also say that they are people of the Vegas Pan Entertainment Group. How can it be like the gang of people in front of you, come up and report to your home, I can''t wait for the whole world to know who they are, as if this is a very glorious, very face-to-face thing. Fortunately, he is talking about Mandarin. Although the words are somewhat blunt, I want to come to meet myself. Inoukawa will specially select such a person who can understand Mandarin in the meeting. It is just that this person is not very standard. Taochuan will? Jiang Bai frowned and waved, and the younger brothers of several schools rushed to leave, and they were already very afraid of the scene. However, Jiang Bai talked to them about the Mandarin, so this group of bad teenagers, at this moment, looked blank, but did not understand what the two people were saying, just knowing that this group of people who did not know the way to Jiang Bai was very It is respect. This made them feel at ease while leaving. Although they still want to follow Jiang Bai and see the world, but there is no way, Jiang Bai waved, they did not dare to follow here, for fear of angering the boss who was recognized today. "Yes, Inagawa, I am Ichiro, Ichimura of the Inagawa Association. We know that you are visiting Xijing, the president of Inagawa, and want to invite you to be a guest." The other party listened to Jiang Bais question, and immediately it was a ninety-degree sigh, and said to Jiang Bais respectful respect. Knowing the heroic name of Jiang Bai in front of him, Ichiro Ichiros performance is the same as that of the Achilles tendon. I dare not have the slightest scorn or disrespect. I am cautious and careful, so that people who are behind are not clear. The leaders of Gang Village are so respectful and respectful, they naturally dare not have the slightest scorn. A group of people are also following. This made Jiang Bai frown. He didn''t like Dahe''s rules very much, and Jiang Bai felt that he was somewhat false, but this is the habit of others, and he did not let him see him like this. Jiang Bai did not say anything. Say more. "How can Mr. Jiang have time to go to the Inagawa meeting? Mr. Jiang is very busy. You are the president of Inoukawa, who is in the Inagawa meeting. If you really have the heart, you should take the initiative to meet Mr. Jiang instead of letting Mr. Jiang go. meet him!" At this time, wearing a plaid shirt, the identity seems to be very clear, it seems that some young people who have been stalking have come over, and the drama has said such a sentence. It seems that his relationship with this village Ichiro is not friendly, and he did not hesitate to speak when he spoke. In particular, with his embarrassed expression and ridiculous look, people feel full of contempt and hostility. But then he gathered the smile on his face, no longer the exaggerated breath, gathered the cuffs, justified the clothes, with a group of people facing Jiang Bai, a ninety degree squat, then against Jiang Bai Said: "Sumiyoshi will be the head of the Kanto, and the six generations of Sumiyoshi, Kikuchi Hiroshi, have seen Mr. Jiang." "I know that your arrival, our president Tanaka is very pleased, let me come to see you on his behalf, and while I am asking you, I hope I have time to visit you once." No wonder he said that the people of the Inagawa meeting had already prepared. Compared with the people from the Inagawa meeting, Sumiyoshi will do this as if it seems to be quite sincere. This makes the face of Ichiro Ichiro suddenly changed. I quickly explained to Jiang Bai in front of me: "Mr. Jiang should not misunderstand, we will There is absolutely no disrespect for you, and the reason why you are invited to go, not to take the initiative to see you, is because there is a grand welcome program there, and the leader of Inagawa Izumi personally presides everything, naturally there is no The method comes in person." "Please forgive me for this." It seems that there is a point in saying this. Kikuchi Hiroshi, who lives next to the Kyrgyzstan, hastened to come over. When he opens his mouth to explain something, suddenly a calm and old voice sounds, and the voice is hoarse. Slowly came over, stood behind the two people, interrupted the words of the two people, so that the next Kikuchi Hiroshi could not continue to explain. As soon as he came over, he said in a deep voice: "You two, don''t lose face in front of Mr. Jiang." "Mr. Jiang is not an ordinary person. He wants to go somewhere. He naturally has his own ideas. It is not that you can change two or three sentences. You don''t need to use your means of not being able to use the countertop here. It will only let Mr. Jiang look down on you!" Then I ignored the two people who wanted to refute, and said to Jiang Baiqi: "Mr. Jiang, I am Yamaguchi Hiroshi of Yamaguchi Club. On behalf of the leader of Yamaguchi Club, I invite you to have the opportunity to visit our Yamaguchi Club. We must Sweeping down and welcoming." "Of course... If you like, my team leader is willing to visit you at your convenience, and everything depends on your decision." Good guys, all of the big and three major clubs have come. It is necessary to know that these three major societies are not as simple as the gangs on the surface. Their background can be traced back to the Meiji Restoration Period. There are not only government backgrounds but also various intricate forces. What Jiang Bai knows is hidden behind them. There are Liu Shengxin yin, a knife flow, a double knife flow, these kendo warriors Zongmen, and also a ninja master such as Jia He and Iga. There are some powerful people. Before Jiang Bai, he handed over the master of Liu Shengxin. At the Bay Island, Yin Tianqiu handed over the Liusheng new sinister master hidden in the Yamaguchi group, and eventually those people died in the hands of the four major families. Of course, outside rumors, these people are all Jiang Baiyi. Chapter 809： Reason for concern Reasons for the VIIIth chapter At the time of Yangcheng, Jiang Bai also had a conflict with the people of the Inagawa meeting. Although the people behind them did not formally fight with Jiang Bai, they also showed some energy. If Jiang Bai was not in the collision with Yin Tianqiu, the performance was too prominent, and those who were afraid of being at that time It is. The three major communities are not simple behind, and the characters and energy involved are intricate. To be honest, they are not considered to be harmonious with Jiang Bai. They are somewhat contradictory. However, with or without contradictions, at least they have shown goodwill. Knowing that Jiang Bai arrived, he did not directly do it. Instead, he sent a backbone to express his good words to Jiang Bai. It is enough to see that they are not willing to have any conflict with Jiang Bai. After all, Jiang Bais performance was too eye-catching and too arrogant. There were some contradictions between the two, but they were all small things. No one was willing to collide with Jiang Bais troublesome guy because of this little thing. "Good guys, all of your three violent groups are coming, huh, huh, if this is reported, will there be a big media report from you tomorrow: "Was the Chinese godfather come to the three, the three communities are greeted? " Jiang Bai stood there with his eyes open and looked at the three gangs in front of him and asked if they could find out how the other party came to the door. Before you know, Cheng Tianyi, they are fully prepared, they have calculated so much, and they have prepared so much... Jiang Bai and Jiang Hong, who are still harmful, played there. Nima, who recognized the shackles in plain white, did not fool the grandchildren? However, it was recognized in the first time. It is strange to say that Jiang Baixin can feel comfortable. Moreover, he came here this time, shouldering the heavy responsibility, and dedicating to picking up the girl, and taking the opportunity to take the girl to his abduction. Well now, things are still not going to work, it will be yellow. Their three major violent groups and the forces behind them spread throughout the Yamato, and the greatness is ingrained. All the forces are growing in a land that is not too big. It is the name of the three major violent groups. In the world, I dont know how many people are involved in the back. In Yamato, there are too many people who have a relationship with them. They know that they are coming, so there is no reason for others to not know. This also means that Cheng Tianyis plan to conspiracy of the trio was officially bankrupt. Jiang Bai is really curious, so prepared to be so full, how do you know that this gang is coming by yourself? Also found here accurately? This makes Jiang Bai very curious and very confused. The old man wearing a kimono and a little hoarse voice quickly helped Jiang Bai to answer questions. After looking at Jiang Bais deep sigh, he said to Jiang Bai: Mr. Jiang Weizhen, Southeast Asia, no one can block." "Even the western ghosts are surrendered under Mr. Jiang''s wings. Our Yamaguchi club is naturally paying more attention to Mr. Jiang. I am not afraid of Mr. Jiang''s joke. We have a special working group in the Yamaguchi Club Information Division, just to collect everything from Mr. Jiang. Message." "Our Yamaguchi club does not want to offend Mr. Jiang because of some small things, causing unnecessary contradictions. Therefore, there is a group and dozens of people who are responsible for everything Mr. Jiang, your photos and whereabouts, we all know something." "So, this time you just got off the plane, we already know." Yamaguchi Hiroshi said to Jiang Bais reverence, but the meaning of the words was very clear to Jiang Bai. You are too difficult, uneasy, and have no contradiction with you. We have some contradictions with you. Although not big, we have to guard against it. Ghost knows if you will find us trouble? Your reputation is very slag, so we just want to prevent you from getting into trouble with this neuropathy just in case, we have prepared a group to observe and study you. Isnt Jiang Bai not awesome? Don''t you like to find trouble? Then we will not give you the opportunity to play, always pay attention to you, as long as you can not sin, see how you are going to attack us. In this regard, Jiang Bai was speechless. After looking at the other two people, they found that they also nodded. It seems that they are also concerned about Jiang Bai. Otherwise, it will not rush to come today, and meet the other two organizations. "amount" Jiang Bai really doesn''t know what to say, now what can he say? What is appropriate? Cheng Tianyi calculated all of them, but they forgot that they are no longer their own. If he is dealing with Yin Tianqiu, although many people know him, but not many. After Zhao Wuji gave him the day, the people who knew him were more, but most of them were in the country and in the vicinity of Tiandu. Later, when he started Wang Zhenxu, he made a name for himself, not because the flying eagle Wang Zhenxu was more powerful than Yin Tianqiu. In fact, the strength of the two people was between the two. Although the flying eagle is stronger than the first line, Yin Tianqiu may not be worse. But the Eagle once, the trouble is too big, of course, he himself is extremely extraordinary, the reasons for the East and West countries. More importantly, he searched for too many masters, and the top players with several forces were invited by the Flying Eagle. Among them, there was a Kendo savvy master of Yamato. The man is very famous and capable in Yamato. He is a master. He has a special status in Liu Shengxin''s sin flow and was killed by Jiang Bai. It was originally intended to carry out large-scale retaliation. But that thing was too big, and there were more than a dozen top players who died, including the kendo master, as well as the forces of all parties and the masters of the four great families. Outsiders rumored that these people were all solved by Jiang Bai, although many people did not believe this news. However, there is no other evidence that this is not done by Jiang Bai, so this retaliatory act rumored in the Yamato is succumbing to the situation. However, the fall of a kendo master still caused waves. Many people inside the Yamato began to face up to Jiang Bai, and even faintly feared and feared. Then, Jiang Bai swept the nine gaming groups, and the reputation resounded throughout the world. Naturally, it also resounded. The huge force behind the Nine Gaming Groups, Dahe is well-known, especially the two in the A country, the strength is also big, they are also clear. It is unceremonious to say that the five major families in country A must be above the three major violent groups. Even they were blackmailed by Jiang Bai, but they dare not say more. It can be seen that Jiang Bais energy is so great and his strength is strong... Chapter 810： This is not finished Chapter 810, this is not finished. Because of this, they are extremely afraid of Jiang Bai, for fear that they will inadvertently provoke Jiang Bai to bring disaster to themselves and the organization. Even if it is not a disaster, it is not good to hurt the bones. Therefore, the three major violent groups, which themselves have had a slight conflict with Jiang Bai, have accordingly formed an intelligence department for Jiang Bai. Don''t underestimate them, they have a lot of intelligence, and a huge energy and relationship. It is not difficult for them to investigate a person. No matter who this person is, as long as he is, who is actually living in this world, it is not difficult to be investigated. Moreover, Jiang Bai himself is not really a low-key person. His information is not difficult to collect. So no matter what way Cheng Tianyi did on their side to hide, it is useless to arrange more dark lines. Nowadays, the level of technology and the energy and power of several families and horses in Dahe, as long as Jiang Bai When they appear in Yamato, they absolutely can''t hide their eyes. In fact, the same is true. Jiang Bai finally could not escape the eyes of these people in front of him. He was discovered and discovered that the plan of conspiring the trio was declared dead. Although the Zhongshan family still does not know the news, but Jiang Bai suddenly became a student, appeared here, but also happened to become a classmate of Zhongshan Junzi, Zhongshan home and the Ise Jingu behind them, as long as it is not Fool, you can guess Jiang Bais thoughts. How do you let him continue this? The people of the three major associations have come together to make such a big event, and it is estimated that the news will not spread how long it will spread throughout the Yamato. By the time he arrived, Jiang Bais arrival was really well known. Although for his own problems, the Yamaguchi group''s Yamaguchi Hiroshi patted the chest to ensure that there would be no such reports as Jiang Bai said, such a small thing they can still get the cloud. But they can get the media, I believe, but they want to let this news not spread out, it is simply an idiot to say a dream. Thinking of Jiang Bai here is a headache. Is this gang of people unintentional or deliberate? I came here at this time, and came over together to meet myself? Don''t they know what they are posing for? That must be because I dont want others to discover it. Its good... everything is ruined. Thinking of this, Jiang Baixin has some hatred, some bite his teeth. He is very skeptical that the gang is coming to invite him, or to come to him for trouble. However, the other party said that it is crowned, respectful, pleading, and the number of ceremonies is complete. It also invites Jiang Bai. The heads of the three organizations are big-handed in Dahe, but now they all want to take the initiative to meet him and invite him to Jiang Bai. . If he does not go, a few people will visit in person, this is a matter of giving face. Jiang Bai really can''t say anything, so although he is quite dissatisfied with other people''s bad things, but his heart is angry, but there is nowhere to vent, can only be in his heart. "This thing, let''s go back first, help me thank a few team leader presidents. I have some things to do recently. When I am free, I will visit them again!" Jiang Baipi smiled and smiled, thinking that after the end of this matter, see how he went to visit these grandchildren! Dare to ruin Laozis business, his mothers, this is not over. "Amount, good." They received a strict order before they came. No matter what method is used, please go to Jiang Bai. Even if you can''t please Jiang Bai, you must not let the other two opponents take Jiang Bai. The purpose of the invitation has not been fulfilled. It is quite difficult to see the situation and it will be completed temporarily. However, it is not good for the opponent to invite it. This is at least a draw. Otherwise, Jiang Bai will be invited by one of them, but it is a trouble. The ghost knows what Jiang Bai thinks. If the opponent is encouraged to deal with himself, it is the innocent disaster of Tianda. Now this result, though not the best, is not the worst. Of course, they have another purpose to test what Jiang Bais trip to the Yamato is for. After all, they all have more or less contradictions with Jiang Bai, and they are afraid that Jiang Bai will be against them this time. But now, Jiang Bais goal should not be them, which makes them feel relieved. "Mr. Jiang, then let''s leave!" A group of people swayed hundreds of people and greeted Jiang Bailu. Then the group slowly retired and a car started to leave. The entrance to the school was quiet in an instant, and the students who were horrified were left with some shocks. When they left, Jiang Bais eyes were full of strangeness, including Jiang Bais goal of Zhongshan Pure. In this regard, Jiang Bai can only helplessly smile, Qinhuang life and death, it seems that only another way to find out. I ignored the eyes of other people. Jiang Bai stood in the doorway and smoked a cigarette silently before he walked directly opposite him. Here, a young woman with a fascinating look between the glamorous eyebrows, wearing a red dress standing there, red dress, show the full body of Feng Yun. She arrived early, and Jiang Bai also noticed her when she came out. Behind her is the group with the fewest people in the four gangs. There is no conflict between the three violent groups. When they left, the gangs looked at her, and they looked deep and looked like they didnt have any meaning. . But no one opened her mouth to talk to her, just looked at her and the dozens of obvious members of the community behind her, and left here. Came to the front of this red woman, Jiang Bai looked at this height of one meter six or six, not too high, but in the Yamato is already a very good woman, interested to ask: "What is your way? Also come to me!" "Yumura and Miko have seen Mr. Jiang." The other party said to Jiang Bai with a very soft voice. When he spoke, he stood there and screamed at Jiang Bai. The curve was unreservedly displayed in front of Jiang Bai, but he did not avoid it. Even when Jiang Bai noticed himself, not only did he have a little shyness and shun, but even a hint of flushing and charm, Jiang Bai even felt that she had thrown a brow on herself. This made Jiang Baixin feel itchy, but soon he calmed down the flames. He is not a ghost in the color. The woman in front of her looks good and has a good body. Even the vagueness reveals that she wants to move closer to Jiang Bai, even if she accepts it. However, for the woman in front of Jiang Bai is ignorant, Jiang Bai is not to be able to extricate himself. Chapter 811： Request help Chapter 8.1 ask for help "do we know each other?" The other party has revealed his name, and Jiang Bai does not recognize himself. He is not particularly familiar with Yamato. For the situation here, his understanding of this place is limited to the heads of the three major associations, as well as some well-known chaebols. The rest, who knows, are the main characters behind the hidden forces. For example, the head of Liu Shengjia, the head of Jiahe, the official of the Ise Jingu Shrine, and the host of Ligao. The rest, he is not very well understood, and he has no time to understand so much. There are more than 100 million people in Dahe, and because of their own special historical reasons, the forces here are complicated and the internal organization is full of life. It is impossible for Jiang Bai to know each one. There is no direct conflict, and he cannot possibly understand it all. However, one thing is certain, that is, this village and Miko in front of you should not be a big man who is not a big deal. Otherwise, Jiang Bai may not know. The people of the three major violent groups will not see her, but they have complex looks but not much respect. Although no one spoke, Jiang Bai saw a sneer and disdain from the eyes of the gang. The hidden depth was very deep. However, when Yamaguchi was on the train, the expression was just seen by Jiang Bai. "I have been admiring Mr. Jiang for a long time, but Mr. Jiang definitely does not know me. I specially came to see Mr. Jiang. There is something to ask Mr. Jiang to keep me." In front of him, Yukimura and Miko did not go around with Jiang Baihua. When he spoke, he had already squatted again, not only her, but also a group of people behind him, one by one and respectful to Jiang Baizhen. Jiang Bai estimates that if it is not here on the street, the place is not quite right, and this group of people is estimated to have collapsed. "You also said, I don''t know you, why should I help you?" Jiang Bai is very curious, how does this woman know her own, and on what basis she decides that she will help her? I don''t know, what does Jiang Bai do with her? Do you think that Jiang Bai is a knight who is a hero and a singer? Still thinking that she is beautiful, Jiang Bai will be obsessed with her beauty. "I know that we have no friendship with Mr. Jiang before, you don''t even know me, but I still pray for Mr. Jiang''s help. As long as you are willing to help me, I will be Mr. Jiang''s person after you and the village group. Let us do anything!" When it comes to the back, the sound is a little heavier, his face is reddish, and the meaning is already obvious. As long as Jiang Baiken helps her, then she is Jiang Bai tonight. When this came out, Jiang Bai noticed that the person behind her suddenly lifted his head, and there seemed to be a horror in his eyes, and then he lowered his head. Jiang Bai is somewhat curious about this, but this is not the reason why Jiang Bai helped her. Now she doesn''t even know what she has, how can she help her? What''s more... just relying on the beauty, I want him to intervene in a simple thing, Jiang Bai is not so cheap, and there is no **** to that point. Although I don''t know what she has, I can see from the expression of Yamaguchi Hiroshi. This old guy knows the villages and Miko in front of him. Since he knows, it means that he must be social. Even if this matter has nothing to do with Yamaguchi Club, from the unrecognizable expression of Yamaguchi, Jiang Bai can also judge that the trouble of this woman in front of her should at least be related to the forces that are not far from the Yamaguchi club. Although I don''t know what the situation is, what is the opponent, but this price is not worthy of Jiang Bai. He came to have more important things this time. Qinhuangs life and death are the most important events. Jiang Bai is not willing to waste energy at this time for a woman and a group of people who dont know the so-called. "How did you know that I came, and the three of them knew that I was not surprised, they had explained me to me, what about you?" Jiang Bai stood there and asked if he could not. This village group, he has never heard of it, and the Dahe Society has thousands of people. In addition to the three giants, there are hundreds of small organizations with various names. Jiang Bai does not know what this village group knows. "I got the news from the Yamaguchi Club Intelligence Office." The other party hesitated, but explained Jiang Bai. This made Jiang Bai awkward. This woman really had a relationship with the Yamaguchi group, and she was able to get the news from the information office of the Yamaguchi group. It is important to know that the intelligence organization of the Yamaguchi group is not as strict as the government department, but it is difficult for the average person to know what news from there. From this point of view alone, this woman is some means. "The intelligence office of Yamaguchi Club? It seems that you have some means." "Since I found me, I must have some understanding of my situation. I am very curious. Why do you impress me and let me help you? Just because you have the own village group that does not know what the situation is. ?" "I don''t want to give them a face when I am inflamed with rice. Why do you give me a face? Why do you look beautiful?" "You know, beautiful women can be too much in the world, not every one is worth it!" Jiang Bai said with an unspeakable eye. Its just that the tone is not so good, and there is no other thing that is revealed or implied. Its simple and concise, straightforward, and explains the situation. He is not willing to lie in this drowning if it is not necessary. It is impossible to want him to do things without paying a price. In front of this woman, Jiang Bai does not think she can pay the price she wants. In fact, the previous Yamaguchi Hiroshi was afraid to see through this, only to show the woman''s expression before, is ridiculing her incompetence. "This... We only have the village group, and myself, we have nothing else to hand over to Mr. Jiang." Yucun and Meizi listened to this face slightly white, and then whispered a bite. In this regard. Jiang Bai shook his head and turned to leave. If so, it is not worthy of his hands. Although it seems that this woman is forced to go to the corner of the wall, it will not come to seek his own help, there should be no way to go. However, Jiang Bai is not open to charity. There are too many miserable people in the world. Jiang Bai is not likely to help everyone. If this is the case, Jiang Bai will never think about leisure. For a woman she doesn''t know, offending a weak force, Jiang Bai is not that stupid. "If Mr. Jiang can help me, I am Mr. Jiang tonight, and I can help you get Zhongshan Pure Beauty or help you communicate with Zhongshan Straight!" Seeing Jiang Bai is about to leave, Yucun and Meizi suddenly shouted at Jiang Bai, so Jiang Bai immediately stopped. Chapter 812： a little uncomfortable Chapter 821 is a bit unsuitable "Change the place to say." This made Jiang Baideng live in the footsteps, and then came this sentence. The other party made a request for action, and finally asked Jiang Bai to get on the bus. This matter is of great importance. It is not said outside. Fortunately, Yukimura and Miko said the last two sentences in their own Chinese language that is not purely. Otherwise, it will not be long before this matter will be passed on. Because there are many students around, the last two sentences are far away, and the voices of Yucun and Meizi are not too small. Jiang Bai did not worry about what the other party had intrigue or not. He was not an ordinary person, and he was deeply trapped in the tiger. In this era, it is not so easy to build a tiger''s hole that wants to trap him. Last time, the old Nalan created a cage for Jiang Bai, ready to sleep Jiang Bai, what happened? As a result, the old Nalan even the same master of the same team almost paralyzed. Now the old Nalan is caught by the Changchun boy, and honestly staying in Shengjing can''t go a step. The other major forces are now ruined, and the Nangong family have changed their homeowners. I heard that Nangong Qinglong was immediately banned and became an elder. Nangong Jinghong assigned a new owner to replace him. Even the marriage contract with the Oriental family was destroyed, and Nangong Xueyu was sent to his bed. Although this incident was carried out within China, it is not difficult for some forces to explore this matter. Now in the dark world, it is feared that this matter has already spread. Jiang Bai does not believe that there will be any idiots now, and will do such stupid things again. On the car, Yucun and Meizi, or called Yucun and Mei, happened to be sitting beside Jiang Bai, taking a bottle of water from the refrigerator in the side of the car and handing it to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai did not drink. Just put a wave. The other persons well-behaved response: Mr. Jiang doesnt like to drink water. What about tea? I have some research on the tea ceremony. There are also some good Chinese teas. I can make a good cup of tea for Mr. Jiang. "Don''t say that it''s useless, you still talk about how you can help me, and how do you know if my purpose is Zhongshan Junzi or Zhongshan Zhiren?" Did not give the other party to talk, look here is inside the car, Jiang Bai is not implicit, asked like Yucun and Meizi. "Mr. Jiang is so anxious to do something, it is better to go to the place and we will say that the place is not very far." I dont know what kind of tricks Mr. Yu and Miko have. Anyway, at this time, she didnt say it, but she came to Jiang Bais eyes. Jiang Bai knows that there must be something inconvenient for the driver in front to hear, even if the other party can become her driver, it must be her cronies, but this matter, the cronies can not know. Without a snoring, Jiang Bai chose to stay silent and pass through the bustling city. Jiang Bai walked into a mountain forest on the edge of the city. Yamato and mountains, there are also many mountains in the edge of Xijing, but these areas have long been developed along with economic development. The car drove through the city for an hour or so, walked into the mountain, and then came to a mountain bag seven turns and eight turns. At the door, a young man and a woman had been waiting there. It looks like a small hot spring hotel. This kind of hotel is quite common in Yamato. I heard that this place is generally mixed with men and women and I dont know if it is true. In this regard, Jiang Bai is quite curious, but it does not deliberately focus on what. The husband and wife are very young, the male is thirty-four or five years old, the figure is stalwart, the female is younger, it should be 28 or nine years old, looks beautiful. When Jiang Baihe and the village got off the bus, the two men immediately greeted each other and greeted Jiang Bai and the village. In this regard, Jiang Bai nodded silently with the village, and said nothing. Then the male owner retire, the hostess took Jiang Baihe and the village to walk inside. In the middle of the village, the village left to say that it was a change of clothes, and Jiang Bai was also taken to the locker room, and a set of loose white was already prepared. A Yamato bathrobe is placed there. Jiang Bai saw this scene frowning. He knew that this was to change his clothes. Jiang Bai felt that he was in trouble, but he did not intend to refuse. When I was just about to undress, the mistress who had just left returned and came in with a girl who didnt look too big in her school uniform. Said to Jiang Baiyu: "This is a little girl, it is an absolute virgin. She is waiting for the adults to change clothes." Jiang Bai stunned a little, frowning, watching the other side come over to help him undress, Jiang Bai really did not have much interest, Yamato seems to be quite popular this kind of thing, Jiang Bai does not like it, waved to refuse Road: "I will come by myself." This made the girl in the school uniform breathe a sigh of relief, then followed the hostess and slowly left. After changing the clothes, Jiang Bai walked out of the door, the hostess had been waiting here, and then talked a few words, Jiang Bai knew the name of the other party, called Oshima Lingxiang, this year is only twenty-nine years old. At the age of fifteen, I gave birth to my current daughter and opened this hot spring hotel with a man. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless, and the degree of openness in Yamato is helpless. Jiang Bai did not say much, but under the leadership of Ling Xiang, he entered the hot springs. It is not a big natural hot spring. It looks like only 20 square meters square, and the specifications are not big. Standing there, the hostess Ling Xiang helped Jiang Baikuyi to untie the belt. Jiang Bai took a moment and accepted the proposal. Then he slowly walked into the hot spring under the support of the other party. Although some are embarrassed, but this seems to be the rules of people here, Jiang Bai did not want to engage in the same way that he did not see the market. However, when Jiang Bai entered it, there was a sound of **** behind him. The hostess Ling Xiang walked in and sat behind Jiang Bai, helping Jiang Bai to carefully wipe the body and avoid it at all. I completely exposed things in front of Jiang Bai. This made Jiang Bai, a Chinese person quite a bit uncomfortable, couldn''t help but ask: "Are you here like this?" "Of course not. I am the proprietress. We don''t provide that kind of service here, but Mr. is the most distinguished guest. The leader of the village has already explained it, and he has to meet all the requirements of the gentleman." "If you need it, I can always meet your needs, of course... if you want, I can call my daughter too." The hostess Lingxiangs face was reddish, thinking that Jiang Bai had any idea, and the body had been as close as possible to Jiang Bai, so that Jiang Bai felt her warm skin, and even proposed to ask her daughter to come in... This makes Jiang Bai very speechless. Chapter 813： Where is the bottom? What is the singularity of the 841th chapter? "What about your husband?" Jiang Bai asked curiously. Now in this case, the male owner has no reason not to know, is this buddy''s shrinking tortoise should be so crisp and crisp, the green hat is so happy? Didn''t it reflect it? "He is preparing dishes and drinks for Mr., isn''t that..." The hostess Ling Xiang listened to this, some unclear the following conscious answers, then thought of some of the special hobbies of the nobles, carefully looked at Jiang Bai, then said to Jiang Bai: "If the husband needs, I let him ......" "Don''t... don''t... I don''t mean that!" Jiang Bai responded at this time and was shocked. He knew what the hostess Lingxiang was saying. He almost scared the urine. Nima, he doesn''t have that heavy taste. Seeing Jiang Bais reaction, the other party chuckled and knew that he had misunderstood. Then he followed Jiang Bai. She already understood the meaning of Jiang Bai. He whispered to Jiang Bai: Being able to serve the nobles is our mother and daughter. The privilege, my husband will be proud, how can there be any dissatisfaction?" Speaking has already sat on Jiang Bai... Jiang Bai stopped the other party. He didn''t come to enjoy it. Although the proposal for this size was very curious, he was quite interested, but Jiang Bai was not so excited. This time he came because Yuki and Miko told themselves that they could help themselves in this matter. He was helping each other, or to reach an agreement with Yukimura and Miko. Not to enjoy the wife and hot spring here. Therefore, he refused the proposal of Lingxiang. Although the boss and mother were the rare beauty, a big hand slid over the other side. Jiang Bai asked: "What about Miss Qiang?" This made the big island Lingxiang stunned a bit, then slowly left Jiang Bai''s side, whispered: "The leader of the village is waiting for you, I will call her." Then I went to the shore and put on my clothes, and quickly walked away. After a few minutes, I returned again and took her daughter. Both of them changed their kimonos, sent wine dishes and trays, put them on the water, and then saw a red dress in the village and the beauty came in. In the place not far from Jiang Bai, he stepped into the water, and then undressed, but this was stopped by Jiang Bai: "I said, you have a limit on this color, how come it is endless?" "If you are not here today to talk to me about business, just do this, then I will leave, you should understand that if I want a woman, what kind of experience can be found, what kind of experience can be obtained, no need What did you arrange for me?" Jiang Bais words, let the village squat, and then said to Jiang Bai, Im misunderstood this time. Im just going down with you to take a hot spring. Please take a drink, because I feel like youre The tea ceremony is not of interest. It is very common to bathe in both men and women." "This is really what you think." Jiang Bai is very speechless and culturally different. I dont say anything, let the other side go to work, anyway, Jiang Bai does not suffer, and appreciates the ketone body. Jiang Bai does not mind. The village and the sister are not the kind of ugly type. They all want to vomit, instead she Really very good, handsome, don''t have a style, Jiang Bai is willing to take advantage of it. After the other party undressed, and then walked around to the side with a simple towel, and toasted himself, Jiang Bai also drank, and then asked: "How do you know that my purpose this time is Zhongshan Chunzi, Or it is Zhongshan Zhiren!" "Zhongshan Zhiren is about to return to the Ise Jingu Shrine, picking up the home of the Zhongshan family and becoming the offering of the Zhongshan family at the Ise Jingu Shrine. This matter is top secret for the average person, but for the truly powerful people, this is already The secret of the public." "His father can''t support his father for a long time." "You are now suddenly coming from China, changing your status to the middle school where Zhongshan Chunzi is studying, and becoming her classmate. This is too much of a coincidence. If you are not for Zhongshan Zhiren, or he is about to I really can''t think of the position of the entrusted position. What else is worth your personal trip? What did you want to hide when you came to Dahe? Is it just to experience the life of our Yamato student?" He chuckled and drank the wine in the cup in front of Jiang Bai, and did not avoid Jiang Bai. The towel that had been covered by the body spread out, and her body was completely exposed to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai stunned for a moment, then nodded indifferently, and the eyeballs crossed over the other''s body, and saw a winged phoenix behind her body, full of back. Jiang Bai did not want to drink a glass of wine, not much to say. What he has to admit is that Yukimura and Miko are guessing correctly. Since she knows it, Jiang Bai believes that this thing knows more than just her alone. Its not easy to know now. He Jiang Bai went straight to this time and was the heir to Nakayama, the heir to the Ise Shrine. This made Jiang Bai frown. He was prepared, and the plan went bankrupt, but he did not expect to go bankrupt. It was so thorough. This incident happened to be prepared by Cheng Tianyi himself. It was thought to be foolproof. As a result, it became a closed-door car, and everyone was well known. This made Jiang Bai have to consider how this matter will proceed in the future. It is a complete abandonment of how to return home or how. "I don''t know what Mr. Jiang is looking for in Nakayama, because I really can''t figure out what Mr. Jiang will have with him. Even if Nakayama has inherited the position of Ise Shrine, he should have no connection with Mr. Jiang. Correct." Is it a trustee? Yancun and Meizi smiled and said to Jiang Bai, a pair of beautiful eyes, constantly flowing, do not have a style. However, Jiang Bai is too lazy to pay attention to her posture, and she frowns and thinks about it, then stretches out. Since this matter has already been clarified, there is no need to hide it. Jiang Bai said to the villager and Miko in front of him: "Since you have already guessed it, I have nothing to hide. This time it is indeed a person. For the loyalty of the people, I need to see the Nakayama Naoto, let him give me a definitive answer." "I can help with this matter." Yucun and Mei listened to this and laughed. There was almost no hesitation, as if this was a very simple thing for her. "You?" Jiang Bai is a little surprised. Yucun and Mei have already said before that if Jiang Bais goal is to be a Zhongshan Junzi or a Zhongshan straight person, she can help. However, Jiang Bai has always been skeptical about this matter, because Jiang Bai does not think she can help herself. But now looking at each other''s appearance is not like a fake, Jiang Bai is a little curious, very curious about where her bottom gas comes from. Chapter 814： Originally the pursuer Chapter VIII was originally a pursuer Yucun and Miko even claimed to be able to help themselves. To know that this incident made Cheng Tianyi and Li Qingdi both conspiring to commit trio. They thought about it for a long while, but only wanted to come up with a sly idea to let them come! As a result, one does not know the way to go. It seems that there are some forces, but it is not too strong. Jiang Bai used to be the leader of a group of villagers who had never heard of a name before. A woman actually said that she could solve this problem. I have to keep Jiang Bai skeptical. "Yes, it is me. If it is someone else, I may not be able to help Mr. Jiang, but if it is a Zhongshan straight person, I happen to be able to help Mr., which is one reason why I dare to ask Mr. to help." Yucun and Miko answered with great certainty, and Jiang Bai was an accident. He looked at the other side with a positive color. Then he asked the village and Miko in front of him: "I am very curious, where is your bottom line? The identity of the straight man is special, he is about to become the offering of the Ise Jingu Shrine. I also know a little about the offering of the Ise Jingu Shrine, whose family has been enshrined in the Ise Shrine since ancient times, where the owner is second only to the great shrine. Authority is one of the supreme spiritual leaders." "Before I came, my friends also thought of countless countermeasures. I finally decided to approach him by approaching his daughter. It is the most reliable solution. The other roads are not good, and all the failures are deduced. Now you actually told me that you I can do it, things that I and my friends can''t do, tell the truth... I really doubt it." "I doubt very much, how did you do it?" Its no surprise that its not sceptical, and its full of surprises. Compared with Jiang Bai, the status and ability of Yucun and Miiko are too far apart. Otherwise, there will be no need to ask Jiang Bais head, or even promise that if Jiang Baiken helps her, then she Willing to contribute to the entire village group, including herself. This shows that her ability is not too strong, but now she actually packed the ticket and said that she can settle a thing that Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianyi feel are very headaches. How can this make Jiang Bai not doubt. "You suspect that it is normal. In fact, our village group has little power in Xijing, only a few blocks. The whole group is only two or three hundred people. In Yamato, it is a low-end strength. In many communities in Xijing, we It can only be regarded as a third-rate." "If it is something else, I really can''t help you, but your goal is to be a Zhongshan straight person, then I can give you enough help." Speaking of the village and the beauty of the village, Jiang Bai did not say anything, looked at each other, quietly waiting for the other party to continue, he knows, here, the other party will continue to say, there is no reason to be here with yourself. Sell ??off. You must know that you need someone to help you get close to Nakayama Naoto, but this person may not be Yukimura and Miko. However, she obviously has no way to go, otherwise she will not ask for the head of an outsider. Sure enough, the villages and the sons of the village said: "Because the Zhongshan straight man is pursuing me!" "Pursue you?" Jiang Bai stunned, this news he did not know before, the intelligence network in the Yamato side clearly ignored this important message. Just telling Jiang Bai that Zhongshan Zhiren was widowed to live alone, only one daughter, but did not say that he was actually pursuing the case of the village and the United States. This is a major mistake! Looking back, Jiang Bai must reflect it. "Yes, pursue me. He and I met at a social banquet two years ago. In his words, he fell in love with me at first sight. I have been secretly pursuing me for the past two years, but these have been rejected by me. "However, for two years, he has not given up. I am listening to it. I think he will do it as long as I ask for it." "Not long ago, he told me that if he inherited the position of the Ise Jingu Shrine, let me enter the Ise Jingu Shrine, marry him there, and then he is willing to be my embarrassing thing!" Sakamura and Miki said that they are very proud of manipulating Dr. Nakayama, which is a good flag. Originally, she had explicitly rejected the Zhongshan straight man many times, but the other party still did not give up, but more and more admired her, which made her a headache. However, Jiang Bai arrived now, and the target turned out to be Zhongshan Zhiren. Then the status of Zhongshan Zhiren became important and became an important weight for her trading with Jiang Bai. "This way... If this is the case, then I think we can talk about your troubles." Jiang Bai heard this and his eyes lit up, and then he said undecided. Has disguised promised the requirements of the village and the United States. I started to enter the stage of bargaining. What Jiang Bai wants to know from Zhongshan Zhiren is not complicated. There is only one problem. Qinhuangs death is not dead. This question is of course important. If an outsider asks the other party, he may not be willing to say it. If it is not enough, if he is replaced by Mr. Nakamura and Miko who are admired by him, then this long-term secret, I believe the other party will say it. After all, even if you say it, the impact will not be great, so many years ago. Even if the other party refuses to say this, with the relationship between Miyamura and Miko and the other party, since Nakayama Naoto listens to her and wants a simple handwriting, I believe that the problem will not be too great. You can even let Yucun and Mei agree to his request, but use Xu Fus handwriting as a dowry. I believe that this Mr. Nakayama who is stunned by love will definitely agree. However, after saying this, Jiang Bai suddenly thought about a problem and interrupted the words that Yukimura and Miko were about to say: "I am very curious. Since Zhongshan Straight is about to inherit the position of worship, then why are you in trouble and will not let him help? Solve, but look for me outsider?" This problem was suddenly thought of by Jiang Bai. As a Shinto leader, Ise Jingu has a very different position in Yamato. He also has many masters. His abilities and powers are extremely huge. Although he is not a big priest, he has absolute authority. However, according to the previous information, this offering of the Ise Jingu Shrine should also have good energy and be able to mobilize some power. In this case, why did the village and the United States not find the help of the Zhongshan straight man, but find himself outsider? Jiang Bai admits that although he is a fierce name, but he has no foundation in Yamato, he is a single-handed one, and it is difficult to compare it with the offering of Ise Jingu Shrine. "Because of this, he can''t help me." A wry smile, Yucun and Miiko, came dry with such a sentence. This is also the most crucial sentence. If Nakayama Naoto can help her, why should she ask for a distance to find Jiang Bai and seek help? It is better to sacrifice himself. Is it better to choose a man who is a true god? Chapter 815： Tell me about your problem. Chapter 815 talk about your problem. "I know, talk about your problem." Jiang Bai repeated this sentence, but he felt that his question was stupid and asked what he was doing. It must be that Nakayama Naoto can''t solve it, and the other person finds himself. This question is really an idiot. However, I have to ask, otherwise, there will be doubts in Jiang Bais heart. "My problem is very simple. I have offended someone who can''t offend. The other party is going to eat me and the village group now." Sitting in Jiangbai, not far from Jiangbai and Mei, listening to Jiang Bais words revealed a bitter smile, picked up a cup of sake and bitterly consumed, and then came dry with such a sentence. "What person?" Jiang Bai asked curiously. The village group, Jiang Bai did not know what kind of organization, but just now, Mr. Yu and Miko also had a brief introduction, which is a not-so-big three-tier organization, about two or three hundred people. However, it seems that he and Miko are quite influential here. The big men who have just followed are extremely respectful to Yucun and Miko. These Jiang Bai have seen it. It is a respect from the heart, not a fake. . It is not a simple matter to want to eat them. It is estimated that someone really should get rid of a tooth. Unless the hands-on people are too strong, even if they are all desperate, it will not help. "Yamaguchi Hiroshi!" Bitterly said such a sentence, and the face of Miko is helpless. "Yamaguchi Hiroshi?" Jiang Bai frowned at the words, not because he didn''t know this person, but because he was too familiar. Of course, the two people belonged to the kind of gods that have been in the relationship for a long time, but they never met each other. people. This Yamaguchi Hiroyuki is not a simple character. It is the head of the Yamaguchi club. At the age of forty, he succeeded in developing and growing the organization more than twice. He then retired as an elder and handed the organization to his cousin. Hidden behind the scenes. While secretly controlling the entire organization, he began to operate a legitimate business, not only became the leading tycoon of Yamato, but also became a member of the parliament. Daiwa washed the first person. Jiang Bai did not communicate with him, but he heard about this person on several occasions. This person is not simple. There is a lot of power behind the Yamaguchi group on the bright side. Now, there are a few big beggars behind the Yamaguchi club. It is not so much to support the Yamaguchi club, but to support Yamaguchi Hiroshi. . The last time Wang Zhenxu was able to get the help of the kendo master of Liu Shengxin''s yin, there is the reason behind this Yamaguchi Hiroshi. In other words, Wang Zhenxu actually passed this person and got the help of the master. But unfortunately, the kendo master of Liu Shengxins yin flow, after leaving the Yamato, never returned, and he could only bury his bones. Speaking of it, this is also one of the contradictions between him and Jiang Bai. Two people are also enemies. However, along with the strong rise of Jiang Bai, the other side also died down and did not dare to provoke Jiang Bai, and the contradiction between them was put on hold. Let Jiang Bai did not think of it, the enemy of Yucun and Meizi turned out to be him! Perhaps it can''t be called an enemy. When Yamaguchi Hiroshi is the most brilliant, there is no enemy in Yamato, and the two heads are suppressed and can''t lift their heads. At the age of forty, he reelected at the age of fifty. In the past ten years, the other two, the Inagawa meeting, and the Sumiyoshi meeting, are all wearing their trousers and belts, and they are worried all day long. They are all like this, let alone other people. Compared with these two organizations, the villages and villages of the villages and sisters are different from each other. How can they be called the enemy of Yamaguchi Hiroichi? "How can you offend him? This is not what the wise man did. As far as I know, in Yamato, I have offended Yamaguchi Hiroshi, so I don''t have to do anything. I just wipe my neck." "I am very curious, how do you get rid of him! According to the truth, he should have no big conflict with you!" It is not a level at all, how can there be a conflict? Jiang Bai is very curious about this point. He is very curious. How do they overcome the challenge of Yamaguchi Hiroshi? As for why Sakamura and Miko said this, Nakayama Naoto did not help, Jiang Bai also understood. Not to mention that Nakayama Naoto is now the place where he inherited the Ise Shrine and is not the opponent of Yamaguchi Hiroyuki. Yamaguchi Hiroshi and him are not at all a level. The power behind them is also extremely strong. There is no fear of any Ise Shrine. It is not necessarily who can occupy the peak. Although the Ise Shrine is the leader of the Shinto, the door of the state religion, the master is like a cloud, but the power behind Yamaguchi Hiroshi is not weak, and even faintly supports the secular, and it is not a problem to fight against the Ise Shrine. If Nakayama Naoto is a big priest, maybe there is still the possibility of a wrist, and what is offered, then save it. The great priest can make the Ise Jingu and even the national Shinto masters desperately fight each other, but the offering... obviously does not have this ability. "You can''t say that you have offended Yamaguchi Hiroshi. If we know that he is, how can we sin against him?" "In fact, we are offended by the son of Mr. Yamaguchi, Yamaguchi." A bitter smile, the village and the United States said. This made Jiang Bai understand a little, the tiger father has no dogs, and the reverse text of this sentence, the tiger father dog, got a vivid demonstration in Yamaguchi Hiroshi. His son, Yamaguchi Ichiro, is a typical slain, a standard dog, eating, drinking, and bullying. He has no evil, and he does not know how many people have been killed by his home. Except for these things, he wouldn''t do anything. Anyway, he opened his eyes all day, and when he was bored, he thought about how to abuse others. It is definitely a down-and-coming bastard. Jiang Baiyuan once heard about the deeds of this defeated family in China. He said that this goods are lawless. Once he valued a high-ranking wife in the Xijing Metropolitan Police Department, the result was to strengthen people. Even so, the other party does not dare to pursue, and Yamato is not so clean about this kind of thing. However, this goods must be in front of others, letting people look at them before they go, and finally come to the police station in front of dozens of people. Nima, this is not counted. In the end, the person was handed over to his own hand to the wheel, and finally the person was killed in public. When I was dead, I was naked in the lobby of the Xijing Metropolitan Police Department. The high-rise was crazy. It was said that this incident angered many people in the upper and upper levels. Even Yamaguchi Hiroshi is quite passive, and I dont know what kind of price I paid to solve this problem. Of course, these are all hearsays. Is it true that Jiang Bai is not clear, but the person who told Jiang Bai at that time said that it is absolutely 100% true. Chapter 816： Mei Ren The 816th chapter This is just one of the many incidents of Yamaguchi Ichiro. This **** is doing more abhorrent things, otherwise, Yamaguchi Hiroshi is such a son, how can he hand over his career to his cousin to inherit, not his baby son? Its because this product is too big, too much. It would not be impossible if you offended Yamaguchi Ichiro. Because Jiang Bai heard that this goods is scary, ghosts hide. At the beginning, I used my deity to walk the rivers and lakes, and with countless bodyguards, I was arrogant and arrogant. However, there have been too many things in the bastard, and the people who got it at the end have been frightened. As long as it is where he appears, people cant wait to hide without a trace. He will avoid it as long as he goes out. I felt prestige at the beginning, but later I felt that it was meaningless. Because of this, he had nowhere to play, so the grandson didn''t know where to come to the new gameplay, opened some vests, changed a name, and then walked out without anyone. To change one''s identity, after hiding in front of the other party for a period of time, choose the target to reveal your identity and do something that people can''t see. Jiang Bai also heard about this. Looking at the appearance of the village and the United States, it should be offended by the Yamaguchi Ichiro. "Does this grandson change your name to your side?" Jiang Bai listened to this and couldn''t help but ask. Although Yamaguchi Ichiro is indeed a grandson, there are not many people who dare to say this in Yamato, but this naturally includes Jiang Bai. Not to mention the grandson of Yamaguchi Ichiro, that is, he is a man in the mouth of Yamaguchi, and Jiang Bai dares to face his face, pointing at his nose and screaming, of course... that is when tearing his face, not tearing his face and not doing it. "If this is the case, I don''t have to have such a headache. In fact, he not only got to our side, but also discovered a secret on our side. At first I thought it was the person who sent the head, and gave him. A lesson." "Do you let people give him a slap?" He stunned, Jiang Bai asked. Yamaguchi Hiroshi is such a baby son. Although it is not a device, it is precious. The last time the police station was so big, it is said that it is just a swearing swear, and he is reluctant to move his finger. If the people of Miyamura and Miko give people a slap, it is indeed a big deal. "Almost, but the key is not this, but he found that the people behind our village group want us to tribute to him. We have already killed five sisters for more than a month." Sakamura and Mikoko said, as if they had regretted their decision at the time, when they said it, the whole persons face was not very good-looking. "The people behind?" Jiang Bai stunned, such a small organization and the people behind it? This made Jiang Bai very surprised, and Yamato is really complicated here. "Yes, mere organization, don''t you know that you have heard of it?" Seeing Jiang Bai''s confused expression, Yucun and Meizi couldn''t help but whisper. This organization Jiang Bai has never heard of it, but Yamato has experienced a long period of chaos. This year has produced countless organizations. The Renjun Army is one of the organizations, hidden in a secret organization under the samurai hierarchy. The two biggest and strongest genres are the Iga Ninja and the Kaga Ninja. In addition to these two, there are quite a few genres. Just like the one in the samurai class, the double knives, the new sin, and so on, there are many genres. The strongest nature is the two, and there are many others, but most of them have already cut off the inheritance. This Mei Ren organization Jiang Bai has never heard of it. "Meihuan organization is an organization composed of female ninjas. The earliest founder is the cherry blossoms from the birth of Jiahe. Therefore, we also call it cherry blossoms, and the cherry blossoms are best at all except for Ninjutsu. "It used to be a glory for a while, lurking among the names of countries, stirring up the situation, but it has not fallen." "The reason is that the method of cherry blossoming is too clever, and it is too attractive. We gradually changed from the ninja who performed the task to the high-level plaything. Then many people became a cage, and some people could not bear to leave." "Therefore, we were hunted down. We had to lurk. One of them founded the village group, which is my ancestor. The village group has always been our source of life. We hide in the dark and rely on the support of the village group. "" "Correspondingly, we also provide protection for the village group." "This has continued for two hundred years, and our organization still exists." "But these years, Jiahe and the discussion have not stopped pursuing us, because the big men have always demanded us, so we have been avoiding." "On the last time, Yamamoto Ichiro became close to us, and then I met one of our sisters. I got this secret unintentionally and began to threaten us. We thought it was an ordinary person and gave him a lesson, but... but" "But what you didn''t think is that the person you taught will be the son of Yamaguchi Hiroshi, the infamous Ichiro Yamamoto, and then you are a tragedy, and you are completely grasped and threatened constantly?" Needless to say later, Jiang Bai is also clear, what is the cherry blossoming and forbearance, Jiang Bai already knows, is a group of female ninjas who are proficient in magical techniques and even bed skills. Such women must be very beautiful, and very Attractive. The evil spirits like Yamamoto Ichiro will certainly not let go, and the result is self-evident. "Its just that this product is not only a ghost in the color, but also a perverted murderer. In just over a month, it killed five people. The people who survived this cherry blossom will not be expected to be many. Naturally, they cant stand it, so look for it. I am helping?" Talking about such things, Jiang Bai is also very dissatisfied. The heavy taste of Yamaguchi Ichiro is simply the animal of his mother. You can play it, Nima, and killing people, it is a bit too much. Jiang Bai feels that this matter should be managed by himself. "This is the case. Please help us. If you are willing to help us, not only the village group, but also the remaining 28 people of the entire cherry blossoms will be willing to pledge allegiance to you." When I spoke, I didn''t hide my body. When I stood up, Miao and Meizi were deeply glanced at Jiang Bai. This made Jiang Bai, who saw the naked body of the other side, feel a little embarrassed. "Cough, you sit down and sit down." Its quite awkward to have a bath together, and now the other party has come out like this, Jiang Bai feels even more. "Speak, I am very curious, what is the so-called charm?" This thing, Jiang Bai heard before, but has not seen it, so it is very curious. Chapter 817： Go, inform him to meet Go to the 187th chapter and inform him to meet. "This..." Yucun and the United States hesitated. In the next second, Jiang Bai felt that the people in front of him seemed to change instantly and became very attractive. There was an extreme charm between the gestures. This made Jiang Bai''s virtual fire rise, and he couldn''t help but breathe a bit more. He and Meizi chuckled and swayed, so Jiang Bai couldnt help but grab it... An hour later, the two talents packed up and left the hot spring. They were greeted by Oshima Ryokan and her daughter. Two people changed their clothes and waited for Jiang Bai. The hostess Lingxiangs husband prepared the wine and then retired. The house was left with Jiang Bai and the three women in front of her. After the village and Jiang Bai had some relations, they talked and acted a little more casually. They leaned against Jiang Bais side and left their bodies to Jiang Bais side without evading. Said: "Lingxiang and her daughter are also our members." This made Jiang Bai awkward, and the two mothers and daughters in front of him also stunned. Then they seemed to understand what they were, and they began to undress. Hu Tianhu landed for one night. When he woke up the next morning, Jiang Bai also joined three naked women. In this regard, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but smile, this time it was a bit confusing. However, considering that the location of the incident is Yamato, Jiang Bai will endure it. Such a thing seems to be very common in Yamato. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai considered the shadow area of ??the hostess Lingxiang''s husband. It is estimated that there are quite a few, and I have had breakfast on the other side''s service. Jiang Bai did not go to school. What is the point of going now? The plan has been exposed. After changing his clothes, Jiang Bai said to the villager who was waiting at his side: "Go, find someone to call Yamaguchi Hiroshi and say that I want to meet him." After listening to this news, the face of the village immediately revealed a surprise. Her only hope now is Jiang Bai. Otherwise, it would not be so sacrificed. Not only did he dedicate himself, but he also took the Lingxiang mother and daughter. It is really that they have nowhere to go. Before that, they turned to a lot of people. When Sakura Meiren was young, she was warming up. When she was old, she would get married and marry some people. Just like Lingxiang, they have their own family to guarantee inheritance. To be honest, these women are extremely beautiful and excellent, and some of them are married to extraordinary people, but this time they asked for a lot of people, but they found nothing. They have no hope in the village, they can only accept their fate, and wait for Yamaguchi Ichiro to kill them, expecting someone to survive. However, one of them was married to a middle-level of the Yamaguchi Club Information Division. After receiving the news of Jiang Bai, they had a new hope in the village. There is no hope in the country. I can only hope that the external forces can help them. Jiang Bais arrival is undoubtedly their hope, so she has found Jiang Bai. Before seeing Jiang Bai, she knew that pure beauty could not allow Jiang Bai to intervene in such a big thing. She has been thinking about how this matter should move Jiang Bai. Unexpectedly, there was no way to go. When she got the place where Jiang Bai was, she roughly guessed the purpose of Jiang Bai. Under the temptation, she did not expect Jiang Bai to be a straight man. This is what happened later. Nowadays, after some bumps and phoenixes, the village is still a bit embarrassed, and I am afraid that Jiang Bai will not eat it. Although they still have a lot of sisters, one of them is more beautiful, and he talked to Jiang Bai last night. Later, she can let her serve Jiang Bai, so as to win the backing. However, the village is still in the bottom of my heart. Now I have to listen to Jiang Bais words, because it means that Jiang Bai has officially intervened. "Okay." Going to work happily, leaving Lingxiang there to serve Jiang Bai to change clothes. Jiang Bai picked up the phone and took a look at Lingxiang. The other person left the fun and Jiang Bai dialed the phone: "Old journey, things are exposed! You three mistakes in this plan." "I know that we got the news yesterday. It is that we have made a mistake. You are already a household name. Now it is very passive. It has been discussed for a night and there is no result." "Now that the three of us are still together, we can''t do it. We can only use unconventional means." When Cheng Tianyi received the call, he came to Jiang Bai, and he saw it. He was also a headache for this incident. Things that were already planned, suddenly there were variables, which nobody thought of, which made them very passive. "Oh, I have one thing here, it is like this..." Jiang Baihe smiled. His favorite thing was to hear the news of the three **** eating. Listening to Cheng Tianyi, they are really a headache. So he said that he had told the other side about the village, and of course he saved his behavior last night. "If she has absolute certainty, then this thing promises her, you go to prepare, see this Yamaguchi Hiroyuki, if he gives face, then everything is fine, if you don''t give face, you can touch him." "Yamaguchi Hiroshi is not the Ise Shrine after all, and there is no such thing as the appearance of the Ise Shrine. Some of their powers can''t be mobilized. Otherwise, there will be no other people who are now fighting against them." "Want to grab people from there, it is much more difficult to deal with Yamaguchi Hiroshi. The two teams in the world must be mastered. The relative Yamaguchi Hiroichi is much simpler." "Jiang Bai, you can tell him when necessary, this is a unanimous decision of all of us. If he wants all his business to come out in the future, he can do it with us!" After listening to this, Cheng Tianyi immediately came to the spirit and said such a sentence. He said that this is not a goalless goal. It is indeed this strength. Yang Wudi, Li Qingdi, Jiang Bai, and his Cheng Tianyi teamed up, it is not only to make Yamaguchis business in China not easy to spread, but with their strength, Yamaguchi Hiroshi should really talk to them, then he The business is really not big. Not using some unconventional means, that is, formal business means, four giants can make him breathless. ,, Cheng Tianyi believes that Yamaguchi Hiroshi will definitely have a choice. "Oh, this matter is handed over to me, you don''t have to." After listening to this, Jiang Bai chuckled. He just said hello. There is no such thing as letting these people take the shot. A Yamaguchi Hiroyuki, Jiang Bai can still handle it. Chapter 818： Yamaguchi Manor Chapter VIII, Shankou''s Manor Jiang Bai hangs up the phone, and the village has already come in. He respectfully bowed to Jiang Bai, and whispered: "Master, I have already contacted the other side. They said that Mr. Yamaguchi Yamaguchi would like to meet you." This master is called in the morning in the village, not only her, Lingyin mother and daughter are also called. In the words of the village, Jiang Bai decided to help them, that is their object of allegiance, and the cherry blossoms are always called the object of allegiance. This made Jiang Bai have to sigh the slavishness of the other side. But on the other hand, it is also refreshing, especially at that time. Of course, Jiang Bai also understands that this title is only temporary. If he can''t settle this matter, then their masters may change another person at any time. This is the reality. However, if this is done, then Jiang Bai is the real master, they will truly loyal to him, act according to the oldest rules, not the oral address like now. That would require a long and solemn ritual, but it was after Jiang Bai handled the matter. "Oh, I want to see me too? It seems that I have come to you, the other party knows, especially I have not returned overnight." Jiang Bai said with a smile, when he spoke, he looked at the village without looking at it. The other side saw Jiang Bai''s gaze, couldn''t help but burst into the heart, and subconsciously lowered his head. This is indeed what she intended to let the outside world know. Last night, Lingxiangs husband, the member of the village group, was not idle. The matter of staying in Jiang Bai has been revealed. Now, everyone knows it. Anyone who knows this thing already knows it. . Even today, they should contact them, let them send another cherry blossom and singularly pass the Yamaguchi Ichiro, and today they are all dying. It is precisely because of this that her connection with Yamaguchi Hiroshi will be so smooth. Otherwise, I would like to contact Yamaguchi Hiroyuki at the level of their village. I dont know how many levels to go through. You know, this thing is far from simple. They don''t have direct contact with Yamaguchi''s relationship and ability. They need to go through several levels, and these levels have been completely cut off when they are concerned by Yamaguchi Ichiro. Before this, Yucun also asked these few people who had taken care of them. All of them were unfortunately rejected. Some people even told her that they would not need to contact again. But this time, it was surprisingly smooth. She knew that this must be the result of Jiang Bais stay here. The outside world still does not know the attitude of Jiang Bai after staying here, naturally he dare not have the slightest sloppy. If Jiang Bai is just staying and having fun, their troubles will follow, and if Jiang Bai is ready to intervene, then it is not them, but Yamaguchi Hiroshi. This is just a small movement in private, but it was seen by Jiang Bai. The villagers and the sons of the village were shocked and afraid to scream. For fear of angering Jiang Bai, the consequences are extremely serious, and may have turned their previous efforts into running water. But soon, she knew that her fears were superfluous. Jiang Bai did not care about her. She only looked at her with deep thoughts and made her have a decision. I will not play these small means in front of Jiang Bai. . "Master, I..." Although Jiang Bai did not have the meaning to pursue it, but the village decided to make things clear with Jiang Bai, so as not to leave any sequelae. "It doesn''t matter, I know, self-protection, no big deal. Right, Yamaguchi Hiroshi said where to meet?" Jiang Bai waved his hand and interrupted the other party''s words, let the village''s heart rejoice, Still some grateful. Hurry to answer Jiang Bais question: The private estate in Hongkou, Yamaguchi! Is it ready to be outside? Jiang Bai nodded and asked. "Everything is ready, just wait for the owner to have breakfast before you can." Nodded, and finally Jiang Bai, under the crowd of several women, had a very luxurious and delicious breakfast. Then Jiang Bai left the crazy hot spring hotel, and left here under the congratulations of Oshima Ryokan and her husband. When leaving, Oshima Ryokans husband said: Welcome to visit you next time, swearing I must let my wife and daughter wait..." Let Jiang Bai almost fell to the ground and swayed into the car, and he was very embarrassed. Looking at the serious look of the other party, Jiang Bai feels this. Nima, the mentality of the big and green hat brother, can''t understand it. Not ashamed, but proud. It is really helpless. After leaving here, the team traveled, and the village had been accompanying Jiang Bai. About an hour and a half later, after entering the city, in the middle of the downtown area, there was a garden in the group building. The team slowly entered, and after passing the first inspection, the team was able to enter the name after the villagers reported their names. Jiang Baiqi discovered that this is a small mountain bag hidden in the middle of the city. It is covered by the jungle. There is no such thing as the prosperity of high-rise buildings. Instead, it has a simple and harmonious flavor. They are all antique buildings, with small bridges and flowing water. They have a unique flavor and a very large area. They are superior to Jiang Bais luxury homes in Tiandu. Just entering the door when the team stopped, I saw an old man in a black kimono standing there, followed by a large number of people, all of them are quaint dresses, standing there. After the car stopped in front of them, the old man led everyone to come to this side, Jiang Bai took the village to get off, and the old man was already in front of Jiang Bai. The vast number of people in front of Jiang Bai, the rest of the people did not speak, and the leading old man first gave Jiang Baiyu and then said: "Yamao Yamaguchi carrying family members and Yamaguchi group cadres, welcome Mr. Jiang to visit the cold house." This person is not a neighbor, it is Yamaguchi Hiroshi, who is known as the Yamato emperor. Its just that the others attitude is very unexpected. It may be because of the national etiquette, and the courtesy makes Jiang Bai somewhat uncomfortable. "Mr. Yamaguchi, we finally met!" Jiang Bai extended his hand to shake hands with the other party, but did not give the other party a courtesy to return to the ceremony, it is somewhat unsuitable. However, this must have caused a lot of dissatisfaction. Jiang Bai clearly felt that when he reached out, he was dissatisfied with the faces of several people who had risen up. This is headed by a young man in his twenties who is yellow-haired. At this moment, he is looking at Jiang Bai in front of him with an angry look, as if he is bitter and deep, and then he glances at the village behind Jiang Bai. I was scared that the village was white. Chapter 819： No problem, but... Chapter VIII has no problem, but... The identity of this person has already come to the fore at this time. The son of Hiroshi Yamaguchi, Ichiro Yamaguchi, the guy who is known as the outstanding young man in the animal husbandry. The change of identity, found the identity of the sakura of the remaining sakura in the village, and to take advantage of this, killing five Yamaguchi Ichiro for more than a month. Jiang Bai met him for the first time, but at a glance he recognized the person in front of him. Because of this goods, the performance is too obvious. It seems that Yucun is quite afraid of him. Even after he is behind him, this Yamaguchi Ichiro is still a little scared, because the other persons eyes have become pale, and the model of the animal husbandry is estimated. I was deeply impressed. Jiang Bai did not ask, Yamaguchi Ichiro did not start with the village, although he felt that he was experienced in the village, but the experience is not very rich, it should have been some kind of life before, but obviously some strange. In the case of Yamaguchi Ichiro, who has to kill someone, it is impossible for Yucun to have anything to do with him. Otherwise, Jiang Bai will still be disgusting. Although he did not take the village too seriously, and the place of the Yamato, the age of the woman has reached the age of eleven years old, but the age is completely lacking in this experience. In this terrible country, it is simply It is a delusion. Jiang Bai did not think so, and he did not want to marry the village. "Mr. Yamaguchi, we met for the first time. Your son seems to be somewhat dissatisfied with me." Without waiting for Yamaguchi Hiroyuki to answer his own words, Jiang Bai stood there and smiled and looked at Yamaguchi Ichiro. This made Yamaguchi Hiroshi, who was just about to say something to Jiang Bai, changed his face on the spot. Jiang Bai found out what he was for, and Yamaguchi Hiroshi was clear. To be honest, he didn''t have to be too much, but he was the son of this, and he recently stared at a bunch of women. These women seem to have some abilities and find a lot of people, but no one dares to offend themselves for them. They can only surrender to their son''s arrogance. There is no way to go, this woman actually found Jiang Bai this troublesome guy, and even did not know what means. In Yamaguchi''s view of Yamaichi, it is nothing more than using his own body to talk about Jiang Bai, the troublesome young man. This allowed Jiang Bai to find himself. To be honest, Yamaguchi Hiroshi is not willing to break things for this, and he has complained with Jiang Bai, a global headache, and even warned his son. I didn''t expect this kid, who is not a weapon, now shows up in front of Jiang Bai, showing hostility? This made Yamaguchi Hiroshi anger. The slap of "ž", Yamaguchi Hiroshi did not hesitate to hit the face of Yamaguchi Ichiro, and gave him a slap in the face, saying: "You guys who are not good, I am polite to you." You dare to show Mr. Jiang an impolite look? You are a shame! Give me a roll!" This can be used to beat Yamaguchi Ichiro, scared face. I dont dare to move, I dont understand why my father is so angry. Is it because I have a little hostility towards the Chinese boy who doesnt know what to do? This made him very puzzled. I don''t understand what my father is for! Its no wonder that he will be so puzzled, not to mention him, that is, many people around him are somewhat unclear. So many of them know some people who know Jiang Bai, and they know that Jiang Bai is very powerful, knowing that Jiang Bai is difficult, but in their opinion, Since Jiang Bai came to Yamato, it is to their site. Here, where do they need to be afraid of Jiang Bai? Yamaguchi Hiroshi was a bit too much for his sons shot because of a sentence, and it seemed awkward, as if they were really afraid of Jiang Bai. "Mr. Yamaguchi is not angry. I just talked about it. I have no other meaning. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry!" Jiang Baixiaohe said at this time to Yamaguchi Hiroshi, the attitude of the other side, good for him to be quite surprised, satisfied with Yamaguchi Hiroshi, and then hypocritically advised. In this regard, Yamaguchi Hiroshi nodded to Jiang Baiqi, politely said: "Let you laugh! I prepared tea, and also invited a tea ceremony master, we just tasted some of my treasured tea, it is said to be China. The old age is very precious." Jiang Bai had no reason to refuse, and followed Yamaguchi Hiroshi to take the village and walked in. Regardless of the identity of the village, it is now with Jiang Bai, and that is Jiang Bais person, naturally qualified to enter. Entering the house, the tea is ready. A woman in a kimono makes tea there, then pours tea for two people and adds a cup to the village. I smelled it on my nose, and Jiang Bai carefully tasted it. Then I put down the teacup and said to Yamaguchi Yamaguchi in front of me: "Mr. Yamaguchi, I am here to find you, there is one thing I want to discuss with you." After listening to Jiang Bais words, Yamaguchi Hiroshis pretense said: I dont know what Mr. Jiang is going to say? This cargo is obviously informed, and I have come to the village with me. Can there be other things? Nima''s, still here with the old man? Jiang Bai was dissatisfied and looked at this Yamaguchi Hiroshi, and took a sip of tea. He said without a word: "Mr. Yamaguchi, you have some knowledge of this and asked, what would your son do?" "The purpose of my visit, I want to know when I go out? Don''t talk nonsense, this time you give me a face, let your son stop here, and since then, the village has her side People, your son should stop touching, this thing will be done!" Jiang Bai doesn''t like to cover up with the old foxes, and wander around, because it is likely that you can delay the day''s work and you can''t say the problem. These people have their own cultivation and patience. To put it bluntly, it is time to grind. First-class work. Jiang Bai will not go straight to him, the ghost will know, this guy will be with his ink for a long time, only to cut into the theme. Therefore, Jiang Bai did not go around the bend and directly said the feelings. After saying this, he looked straight at Yamaguchi Hiroshi. "This..." Jiang Bais words made Yamaguchi a glimpse. He has seen great winds and waves in his life. He has seen many heroes, not only domestically, but also some foreign figures. I have seen it straightforwardly, but it is the first time I see it. For a time, he was a little worried and didn''t know how to respond. After a moment of indulgence, Yamaguchi Hiroshi said: "This is not a big deal. You Mr. Jiang said, I sell you a face, naturally it is not a problem, but..." Chapter 820： Old boy is not interested The 208th chapter of the old boy is not interested "But what?" Jiang Bai asked with some dissatisfaction. Promise to promise, do not agree not to agree, how come so much? What does it mean? "But this is not so simple. The problem of the village group can be solved naturally, but it is my little child''s troubles. I can''t listen to the dog." "I have solved everything in the village, but the cherry blossoms are so cumbersome... it is a little troublesome." Yamaguchi Hiroshi said that he did not say anything, and he did not look at Jiang Bai, and quietly tasted tea there. "Is this not the same thing?" Jiang Bai asked with some dissatisfaction. In Jiang Bai''s view, these are all the same things. The cherry blossoms are the same as the village group. This Yamaguchi Hiroshi must be said separately. Doesn''t that mean not agree? The villagers of the village group were not interested in management. He wanted the villagers and the son of a beautiful cherry blossom. They have amazing costumes and open personality, which can meet many special needs of Jiang Bai. It is a man who will covet. And its own strength is not bad, in the words of the sister, they are born after the ninja, not a special color waiter, it is powerful. In fact, many years ago, they also had a powerful force of God''s tolerance. Although these years have not fallen, but they still have extraordinary strength, the highest-end power is gone, but now more than 20 people, there are still three tolerant, five tolerant. These are the best assassins and intelligence personnel. Jiang Bai is also needed. Of course, these are still compared with the things of Nakayama Naoto. On the end, Jiang Bai has learned, at most, it is the level of a master, but what is more tolerant. These strengths are far worse than the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. However, Nakayama Naoto now relies on the village to persuade. This made Jiang Bai have to keep the cherry blossoms tolerant. If you don''t keep the cherry blossoms, then the deal with the village will not be reached. Not only will these charming women not be there, but they will not be able to influence their own affairs. This is absolutely unacceptable to Jiang Bai. "You may not know, this is not the same thing. The hatred of Sakura Meihan and Kagami and Iga is not a day or two. They were born in Koga a few hundred years ago, and they have caused a lot to Iga. hurt." "Then he turned his back on Jiahe and was chased by Jiahe." "The killings of these two families have not stopped for so many years. I can let my son stop looking for their troubles, but there is no guarantee that the people of Iga and Kaga will no longer seek revenge." "You know the situation of the two, and you have lost control after you have not had the shogunate. They are very difficult to entangle. Although I have some relationship with them, I can''t control them." "Relative, or do they control me? These things are not a secret between you and me. I am not afraid of you knowing, so... I cant really help you!" After Yamaguchi Hiroyuki heard this, he smiled happily and came to Jiang Bai. There is only one core meaning. I don''t want to help you. You are the face of Jiang Bai. I gave it. I did give it. I have not asked my son to find the trouble of the village group. I promise that I will do it. However, the cherry blossoms behind them are fascinating, but they have little to do with the sons of the village. They are the enemy of the village of Naga and the village of Iga. These two groups of people are too powerful. Although I have some relationship with them, I can''t control these two grandfathers. So, don''t tell me about this, I can''t help. In this regard, Jiang Baiqi opened his eyes, and he also saw that this is the excuse of Yamaguchi Hiroyuki. This old boy said beautifully, to help himself, there is something he must give face, or something, but when things are up, he will play Tai Chi with his own hands? Who does not know his close relationship with Iga and Kaga? So what seems to be the killing order, but how many years ago was it? As long as he Yamaguchi Hiroshi is willing to come forward, the other party will definitely give this face. A little bit of resentment hundreds of years ago, how can you compare the face of Yamaguchi Hiroshi? When Yamaguchi Ichiro discovered that this cherry blossom was forbearing, wasnt there anything else? This beast killed five people in a month. During this period, Jiang Bai did not believe that Iga and Jiahe would not know about it. They didn''t even put their farts from start to finish. Now, I am coming out, they jumped out? Nima, is there such a coincidence in the world? Is your Yamaguchi Hiroshi deliberately arranged, or are they both wanting to jump out and fight against me? "So, Mr. Yamaguchi is not willing to help?" Jiang Baiyu opened his eyes, and his tone was cold. Originally looking at this old boy full of courtesy, he still gave his son a slap, it should be to give himself a face, this matter is not difficult to deal with. But now it seems that I am wrong. This old boy does not give face. "In this case, Mr. Jiang''s busy, I will definitely help, but I am powerless, some things, I want to help, but I am not capable, these ... also please understand, don''t be surprised." Yamaguchi Hiroshi listened to this and smiled at Jiang Baihe. Then he apologized to Jiang Baizhen seriously. It seems that he really wants to help, but he has more than enough energy. "This way, if this is the case, then I understand Mr. Yamaguchi!" Jiang Bai listened to this words and raised his eyes. Let the neighboring village squat and look pale. On the face of Hiroshi Yamaguchi, there was a smile on his face. The face behind him was already showing his pride, as if he was satisfied with Jiang Bais eating. "But... Mr. Yamaguchi''s business has not only been in China recently, but may be affected in some parts of the world. I heard that... you seem to have a little bit with Mr. Cheng Tianqi, Mr. Li Qingdi, Mr. Yang Wudi, Mr. Wu Tianxi. contradiction." "You know, their relationship with me, I just want to help, but also unable to do so, so Mr. Yamaguchi, you still have to ask for more happiness." "I estimate that Mr. Yamaguchis losses will be very large. From then on, he can only operate in the interior of Yamato. It is a bit bleak. I regretted Mr. Yamaguchi in advance." Jiang Bai is not a vegetarian. The front of the turn turns to the one in front of Yamaguchi. This originally thought that there is no need to threaten. This old boy will know how to choose, but now it seems that this old boy is not interested, only Give him a lesson. This is what Cheng Tianyi said before, and he can always take out the threat conditions. He thought it would not be used, but now he has to use it. This made a big talk before I came, and there was some dissatisfaction in Jiang Bais heart that did not threaten Yamaguchi Hiroshi. Chapter 821： procrastination Chapter 821 Delay "Mr. Jiang, is this threatening me?" Yamaguchi Hiroshi changed his face and said to Jiang Bai. If it is said that Yamaguchi Hiroshis words he had just said to Jiang Bai are words of excusation, then Jiang Bais words are obvious threats. A blatant threat! "How do you say this? How can I threaten Mr. Yamaguchi, but here is your place, and I am not going to do it to you. How can I say that I am threatening you?" "You can''t intervene in the things of Jiahe and Iga. I can''t intervene in Mr. Cheng''s business. Everyone has their own difficulties!" When he squinted at drinking tea, Jiang Bai did not like to come up with such two sentences. He has already made things very clear. If Yamaguchi Hiroshi is not loose on their things in the village, then a few people on the side of Jiang Bai will make a move to Yamaguchi. At one time, the atmosphere in the house was silent. There were more than a dozen people present, except for Jiang Bai and Yamaguchi Hiroyuki, who were sitting at the forefront. After Yamaguchi Hiroshi, there were more than ten cadres around him. There is also a village in Jiangbai. The only difference is that the village is just a wrong position, behind Jiang Bai, and the people opposite are relatively far away. Jiang Bai and Yamaguchi Hiroshi did not speak, and some high-level cadres at the Yamaguchis side were somewhat intolerable at this time. One of them stood up and said to Jiang Bai: Mr. Jiang, I hope you can figure out, here is Yamato. , not the sky!" "This is our place!" Taking a sip of tea, Jiang Bai glanced at him, and Yamaguchi Hiroshi, who was silent in front of him, looked at the middle-aged man who stood up in front of him and sneered: "I know that this place is your place, and I know that it is Yamato. So I am sitting here to drink tea with you today. If it is a heavenly capital, you have already gone to see the king!" "You..." His face changed and he just wanted to continue to open. The Yamaguchi on the other side put down the tea pot in his hand. This middle-aged man changed his face instantly, but he still didn''t continue to talk about it. Sitting in angrily, it seems very dissatisfied with this matter. If you dont want to have Yamaguchi Hiroshi sitting in front of him, hes already going to do it. "Mr. Jiang''s strength, I have heard about it for a long time, but the first time I saw it today, it made me very surprised. Did the gentleman give me some time to consider it?" Yamaguchi Hiroshi came to Jiang Baiyou for such a sentence. This made Jiang Bai frown and asked: "How long?" I am not a local person. At present, there is nothing to do, but I cant wait for it in this big and big. If the goods are dragged with their own words, the ghost will know how long it will take. If he considers it for a year and a half, does Jiang Bai still wait for him for a year and a half? "Three days to consider, in fact, I already have a general decision in my heart, but I need to discuss with the cadres, this matter can not be anxious, you know, even if I decided to help you, persuade the two major forces of Koga and Iga Need enough time." "I don''t know how to find them directly. I need to find the lord of Liu Shengxin''s sinisters to mediate this matter. The other party is not likely to promise, and it will take time to consider. These things will take some time." "So this thing is impossible to solve quickly!" Yamaguchi Hiroshi said it without hesitation. Said a three-day consideration of time, and then told Jiang Bai, he actually considered the same, but this matter, even if he considered it, it will take a long time to handle. In short, it is a sentence: "I have promised in principle, but it takes time to handle it, so you can wait." If it is the average person, Jiang Bai will turn his face with him now, but Yamaguchi Hiroshi is obviously not an ordinary person. Jiang Bai is also not too tough. In principle, the dark world power of Yamato is divided into three shares, one is the Ise Shrine, which is headed by many Shinto temples in the country. One is led by Ligao, the Instinct Temple, the Honganji Temple, and so on. There is also a secular faction. On the surface, the most powerful is the secular faction. They combine the Yamaguchi group, the Liusheng new yin flow, the one-blade flow, the second knife flow, the Jiahe, the Iga, etc., and many secular forces. And Yamaguchi Hiroshi is the agent they elected, the general representative of the secular, the status is extraordinary, not a simple embarrassing, so called the nominal ally. Otherwise, Yamaguchi Hiroshi did not dare to call the underground emperor. He said so, Jiang Bai is really embarrassed to be too urging. Although Jiang Bai knows that this goods is intentionally delayed, with his position in Yamato and his relationship with the two forces, he can settle this matter in one sentence. After all, when the cherry blossoms were the most peak, they could not compete with the two. Later, they were completely degraded. Now there are two or three big cats and kittens left, which is not enough. However, Yamaguchi Hiroshi did not immediately agree, that is, he had to play with his own words, which made Jiang Bai very dissatisfied. But it was really not when I turned my face, sitting there, squinting and tea, and then Jiang Bai stood up: "Since Mr. Yamaguchi, so I said, I will wait for good news, anyway, I have not I will leave here and have enough time to wait for Mr. Yamaguchis news. I hope that you will give me a reply as soon as possible." "Of course, I will give you a reply as soon as possible." Yamaguchi Hiroshi stood up and said to Jiang Bailu. "Nothing, I will leave!" Jiang Bai waved his hand and turned to leave. Jiang Bai turned and prepared to leave. Here, Yamaguchi Hiroshi invited Jiang Bai to eat here. He took a tour of his estate. He was not interested in this matter, but he did not refuse. Ever since, in the case of two people with different ghosts, after a long period of time, it is also pleasant to get along, as if the intrigues did not exist before. When leaving, Yamaguchi Hiroshi said to Jiang Bai, invite him next time. If you have time to continue, you must be prepared for anything. Jiang Bai did not refuse this, and smiled and left under the other party''s gift. After leaving the car where I got on the bus and didn''t talk for a long time, I hesitated and said, "Master, this thing..." "This old **** is ready to play with us, and I want to drag it to me." Jiang Bai said undecidedly, when he spoke, he was already squinting and looking outside. He was thinking about how to deal with this matter. "What should we do?" Hesitated a moment. The village here asked carefully to Jiang Bai. She had six gods and no one, and she did not know how to deal with it. Chapter 822： Hands-on Chapter 8.2 is hands-on Originally, the village thought that this incident had found the fierce name of Jiang Bai, and the other party would definitely give this face. However, the development of the matter was somewhat different from that of the village. The Yamaguchi Hiroyuki over there received the Jiang Bai personally, and the performance was quite respectful. Ichiro Yamaguchi here has not continued to swear. However, this incident has not been resolved. Yamaguchi has used a delay policy. Now she does not know how it should be. She knows that Jiang Bai has never been able to stay here for a long time. He is here to be foolproof. After leaving here, it is hard to guarantee that no one will do anything to them. Without a complete solution to this matter, Sakura Meiji will never be able to get true peace. "Old guy, play this with me, I will play with him to the end." Unrecognizable smile, Jiang Baixin has a countermeasure. Yamaguchi played with him to delay the tactics, he also played with the other side. "Old Cheng, Yamaguchi this goods to play with us delaying tactics, to give him some pressure." Jiang Bai dialed the phone, came this sentence. "understood." There is no extra word, there is such a sentence over there, hang up the phone directly, so that the village next to Jiang Bai is a bit stunned, do not understand what is going on. Jiang Bai did not make too many explanations. He went to the hotel to rest in the arrangement of the village. As for Jiang Hongs home and school, Jiang Bai did not go. That place, there is no point in going to go. Originally, Jiang Bai wanted to let the village go to see Nakayama Naoto, but this thing... I thought about Jiang Bai or give up, because now is not the time, the matter of the village has not been officially resolved, Jiang Bai does not I am very happy to speak. He understood that this was the last bargaining chip in the village. Now that this matter has not been resolved, let her go to see Nakayama Naoto, so that she will inevitably think a little. Secondly, Nakayama Naoto has not yet returned to the position of coronation. Many things are now said, but they are meaningless. The core secrets are now impossible for him to know. He needs to take over for a period of time before he can get Jiang from his mouth. White wants to know something. Therefore, Jiang Bai did not say anything extra. Staying at the home of the village, Jiang Bais little days have been moisturized, and Yamaguchi Hiroshi over there is not moisturizing. In the evening, when Jiang Bai enjoyed his wonderful life, Yamaguchi Yamaguchi was called out from the bed of two pure children. "It will be a big event!" One of the men stood in front of the door and shouted at the entrance to the mountain. Anxious tone, let Yamaguchi a glimpse, and then his face suddenly changed, this time as his cronies, the outside letter should not disturb the rules at this time. Since he has come here, it must be something that has happened. "What''s wrong? What happened? Panic!" Yamaguchi Hiroshi listened to this and quickly got up, put on a large nightgown and walked out, his face was a little unhappy. Although the words are criticizing their own cronies, it is not too harsh, because he also knows that the other party''s arrival is definitely a reason. "Our overseas business has been totally blocked this evening." Xiangjiang, Wandao, Nanyang, and Huaxia are all blocked. "Our industries in these places have been officially investigated, and the people in the back of the country have been attacked. Even now, they have been attacked in Europa and country A, and the losses are heavy!" The confidant said anxiously to the Yamaguchi Hiroyuki, and there was already a slight sweat on his forehead. In Europa and A, their strength is actually not strong, they have been attacked, and they are very heavy and can be accepted because there is not much industry there. Their main industries are concentrated in China and the surrounding Southeast Asia, especially Nanyang and Bay Island, which have huge industries. It was attacked now and the loss was heavy, which made him panic. Because Yamaguchi Hiroshi, at least 40% of the industry in these places, lost these places, the blow to Yamaguchi Hiroshi is huge. These industries in Yamaguchi are not familiar to him personally. He is only a representative, a representative of the secular rights, although his company is dominated by him, but those hidden worlds occupy a huge share. Now that there are so many losses, Yamaguchi needs to make a statement to several big forces behind him! This made the face of Yamaguchi suddenly change, ugly. How is the loss? Yamaguchi asked quietly, and he was expecting not to lose too much. Otherwise, even he would not be able to explain it. "The loss is very big. At present, it is mainly the loss of personnel and property. Some cash is stolen, and the company''s fixed assets have also been attacked. Some losses, but these are not serious. What is really serious is the beginning of the evening. Spot checks." "Many of our businesses are controlled by various names. If we disclose the information according to our local network, if we don''t solve it as soon as possible, we are likely to face the risk of property being confiscated by the local government." "This is the most troublesome!" The confidant heard this and smiled and said dryly. This incident is clearly seen by people who are prepared for it, and it is definitely not accidental. He also did a detailed investigation before he came, knowing who the mastermind behind the scenes is. Because of this, he was full of bitterness. "Who is doing it to us?" Yamaguchi Hiroyuki asked, which in his opinion was a declaration of war against him and the forces behind him, which made him very dissatisfied. "Amount..." The cronies are just bitter smiles. No answer, but already gave the answer! "Jiang Bai?" Yamaguchi Hiroshi immediately realized what he was, and he asked, and his mouth was a bit bitter. He did not agree to the other party''s request in the morning. After Jiang Bai threatened him, he took a procrastination policy. But I did not expect it, how long did it take? Has it been done there? And it came so fierce that there is a sense of pulling out all his external forces. "Yes, except for him, the Chinese are almost all hands-on, Wu Tianxi, Li Qingdi, Cheng Tianqi, Yang Wudi, and even we have been blocked in Guanwai. It is said that Nalan also opened his mouth... The confidant of Yamaguchi Hiroshi, a bitter smile, is very close to China. It can be said that it is a piece of water, and they are quite familiar with each other. It is natural to understand what these people are all about. The power of China has always been above the Yamato. No matter which level, it is only the people of the country who are fighting in the wind and spending each other out of thin air. But now it is suddenly twisted into a rope, which is really daunting. Chapter 823： Who are you? Chapter 823, who are you? "Help me meet him!" Yamaguchi Hiroshi smiled bitterly and said dryly. To be honest, the matter of the village is not a thing for him at all. Sakura Meiji had a little contradiction with Jiahe and Iga hundreds of years ago, but it was still in the Warring States Period. Later, the shogunate dominated the world, even if the feuds such as Jiahe and Ihe had already put aside the battle, now they even get along with each other, let alone a small cherry blossom, and how much hatred can they have? The reason why he did not open his mouth and did not compromise was because he felt that Jiang Bai was looking for him, and he let him go. He had no face, so he was deliberately embarrassed. In fact, he did not mean to avenge Jiang Bai, he wanted to give Jiang Bai some pressure, and when he came to the door twice, when he came to the door three times, he would be a human person. Unexpectedly, this young man was so impulsive. In the morning, he did not refuse him. He did it at night? This makes Yamaguchi Hiroshi very helpless. He really wants to fight with Jiang Baidou, but the people behind him are not allowed. The masters of Jiahe and Iga, and even the lord of Liushengs new yin, had warned him when Jiang Bai stayed in the village last night. Jiang Bai was not tempted to try to anger the young man and let him Pay attention to the size. Because Jiang Bais performance in southern Sichuan was shocking, even several sects did not grasp the horrible role of Jiang Bai. Unless they really want to do their best, but they don''t have much interest in themselves. Who wants to take out their life-saving cards and go to Jiang Bai, a guy who seems to be a neuropathy in their eyes? This... only real idiots will do this. The ninjas of Koga and Iga dont want to do this, and the master of Liu Shengs new yin does not want to do this. They are not without enemies in the country. As representatives of the secularists, they have been fighting against the two major religions. They are not willing to waste precious energy on Jiang Bai, a meaningless person. "About him? What?" The pro-letter stunned. After asking such a sentence, I wish I could give myself a slap in the face. How is this problem so stupid? My bosss appointment with Jiang Bai at this time is definitely a compromise. Nima, how do you want to ask yourself if you lose face? With a glimpse of this confidant, Yamaguchi Hiroshi snorted and did not speak. The other party hurriedly lowered his head and began to contact Yucun. "Mr. Yamaguchi, what happened to me at the big night?" Jiang Bai smiled and connected the phone. He had already waited for it, waiting for the compromise of Yamaguchi. He knows that Yamaguchi will not fight with himself. Sure enough, now the old boy called himself. "Mr. Jiang, I have considered it. I will help you with this matter. I promise that no one will find the trouble of Miss Sakamura and the cherry blossoms, and I will communicate with them. Revoke the 100-year killing order!" "Since then, Miss Yucun, they can live in the sun with a bright future." Yamaguchi Hiroshi said, no mention of it from beginning to end, Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianqi their little movements. He knows that these are not the main points. As long as Jiang Bai is settled, everything will end. Sure enough, after listening to this, Jiang Bai said with a smile: "Since this is the case, then I think... your business outside, although after some riots, you should be able to return to normal tomorrow!" In this regard, Yamaguchi Hiroshi sighed, and then two people sneaked for a while, Jiang Bai hung up the phone. The key things have already been finished, and the rest are all non-nutritious, not to mention, the cold hangs for a while, Jiang Bai is not willing to waste his precious time at this time. Hanging up the phone, Jiang Bai told the village about it. The other party is naturally overjoyed. For Jiang Bais gratitude, he has tried his best to please Jiang Bai, but it is quite enjoyable. Woke up early the next morning, Jiang Bai was a bit stunned. In the village, he said that he was going to find Nakayama Naoto. He recently hugged him. After he took over the position of the offering, he took the handle and handed it to Jiang Bai. However, Jiang Bai has prevented the village from doing this, because it is not the time, too early exposure is not a good choice. Even if the village now teaches Nakayama to be the same as the grandson, what is the point? As long as he did not take over the position of worship for a day, some things could not be reached, but his deceased old man has not died yet. This makes Jiang Bai a headache, which means that he can''t leave now, he can only spend it here. This makes it boring to get used to the busy Jiang Bai. The country is not going to go back, but some people do not want Jiang Bai to go back to the wind at the juncture of the event. Jiang Bai is not willing to compete with each other, staying outside for a few months, and not letting go back. . Now he is really bored. In the morning, the village left, and she had to return to the village to announce the incident with the sisters of the cherry blossoms. At the same time, she had to prepare a ceremony to swear allegiance, and to help Jiang Bai to hang up the Zhongshan straight. . Instead, Jiang Bai has nothing to do. Nothing to do, Jiang Bai strolled around in Xijing. The school definitely didn''t have to go there. It made such a big sensation, and didn''t go to class the next day. Now it is definitely a lot of discussion. The most important thing is that there is no need to go now. Here, the village can settle the Zhongshan straight man. Jiang Bai will not be able to deceive the little girl by sacrificing the color. Without the meaning of going, Jiang Bai is very boring. Strolling on the street, looking for a game room, I was bored and playing games there. "Big Brother, are you the big brother of Jiang Bai?" Just as Jiang Bai was playing an old version of the arcade game, it was very boring when he was tossing, and a voice rang in Jiang Bais ear. A young boy with green hair was looking excitedly at Jiang Bai in front of him. After a moment, Jiang Bai remembered who this kid is. It seems to be a classmate in the school. One of the bad teenagers who was taught by him on the first day of school, what is it, Jiang Bai forgot. Or, he didn''t even ask what the kid called. In Jiang Bais opinion, these people are a virtue with A-Cat and A-Dog. "Ah...you are who..." Can''t think of who the other person is, Jiang Bai pointed to the other side, said so. His voice fell and the other responded quickly: "Yes, I, I am Ida!" When I spoke, I ignored the companions around me. I quickly took out a pack of cigarettes from my pocket and pulled out one to ignite Jiang Bai. The appearance of a respectful and respectful appearance made the companions around him quite awkward. Chapter 824： Ida Chapter VIII Chapter Ida Others don''t know what character Ida is, but these bad teenagers with him can clearly know what this Ida is. Although they all play together, they are all headed by Ida. This product is a standard street teenager. It can be played, arrogant, and does not put anyone in the eye. The dream of the future is to take the road of the road and become the hero of the world. It is rare to see that he is too respectful to people, and he has never seen such a face that looks good. What is even more speechless is that Jiang Bailian''s name can''t be called up. "Why, are you playing here?" Jiang Bai took a cigarette and said nothing, he turned back when he spoke and began to study his own game. Compared with this kid named Ida, Jiang Bai obviously cares more about his game. However, this kid named Ida is not discouraged. He said to Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, brother, are you playing games? Now its noon, dont we have a meal together, we have made a fortune these two days. I am getting ready to find a place to spend it, you..." Jiang Bai originally wanted to wave his hand to let the goods go, but I thought about it. Anyway, he was bored, hesitated, and he agreed to follow it. Its a good way to learn about the local customs. As for what the other party said about making a fortune, Jiang Bai did not care. A little child, haven''t seen any world, how much money can you make? Can Jiang Baizhen be serious with him? "Well, I have nothing to do anyway." After listening to this, Jiang Bai nodded and stood up. Ida over there was immediately somewhat flattered. He hurriedly introduced his friend to Jiang Bai, and he gave his friends a slap in the face without hesitation, and told them to call Jiang Bai a big brother. Others don''t understand Jiang Bai. He can understand very well. After he was taught by Jiang Baijun in the school the day before yesterday, he was very convinced of Jiang Bai. This is not the point. The point is that so many people meet Jiang Bai when they are out of school. Other people don''t know him, but what he knows is that there is someone he has seen. A true member of the Inagawa group, the eldest brother of Idas eldest brother, was mixed with the gentleman. The gentleman in the welcoming Jiang Bai can only stand at the end, follow the brigade, and pay respect to Jiang Bai, even if he does not even have the qualification to speak. This makes Ida realize that Jiang Bai is not simple, and he longs for it. He can''t wait to hold Jiang Bai''s thigh. This life will not change. It is a pity that Jiang Bai did not come to the school the next day, which made him quite disappointed. He did not expect to go out to play with friends today. He would have met Jiang Bai, which made him happy, even though Jiang Bai did not remember himself. Who is it, but he still got together. As for Jiang Bais attitude, he did not care at all. The big guys... are all like this. "Where are we going?" Out of the door of the game room, Jiang Bai stretched out and asked Ida behind him. "This... let''s go eat first, what do you think?" Ida cautiously asked, how can I make Jiang Bai satisfied with the rapid calculation in my mind, so I can follow Jiang Bai''s side later. "This way, okay." Jiang Bai was bored and agreed. The group left, this time Jiang Bai discovered that they had a lot of people, not only the four or five bad teenagers in front of them, but also a few young girls who followed them and followed them when they came out. However, this looks, it is not beautiful, it is not too ugly, there are two barely can be considered, of course, there are two really unsightly. However, one by one, it made Jiang Bai have some headaches, and subconsciously frowned. Ida over there is also a good player to observe and immediately drive away these people. "On the two of us to eat?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. To tell the truth, eating with this unfamiliar bad teenager, Jiang Bais interest is not great. "This... Of course, of course, not only the two of us, I am now coming over!" Ida stunned, subconsciously thinking of other aspects, his face changed, and his teeth were as if he had made a great determination. Said. His expression made Jiang Bai stunned. He didn''t understand that his expression was a few meanings. Just eat a meal. How do you think it is a life-and-death decision? To be honest, Jiang Bai did not understand this. But soon he understood, because Ida called after a phone call, and went to Jiang Bai, and about half an hour later, wearing a school uniform and carrying a schoolbag, it looks The young girls of seventeen or eight years old came in. I saw Ida in the long distance, hesitated for a moment, and came over, only the promise of Nono: "I, Idajun, what are you looking for?" To be honest, this girl looks very sweet, quite good, compared to the Zhongshan Pure Son, each has its own merits, and it is very good and quite temperament, without any extra dress, hanging hair, with a sly expression, giving me a kind of See the feeling of pity. I just didn''t know what it was to do with Ida, and I was called out by him. "This is my big brother, I told you to come over to accompany my big brother to eat, how do you have opinions?" Ida frowned and said with some dissatisfaction, attitude and face Jiang Bai when the two were judged, some were arrogant. "No, no." The other party heard this and was obviously a little scared and stuttered. After saying this, he looked at Jiang Bai with some fear. Hesitated for a moment, a bite of a tooth is still sitting on the side of Jiang Bai, and he can''t scream with his head down. This made Jiang Bai somewhat curious. I don''t know what kind of means Ida used. I even scared the girl into this. It was obviously unwilling, and I finally sat down. Unconsciously Jiang Bai thought, the dark plot of some previous TV dramas, subconsciously looked at the girl in front of her eyes. However, it turns out that Jiang Bai was wrong. Ida quickly gave Jiang Bai the answer: "Big Brother, this is Fujiwara Kisumi. She is a student of our next high school. I am seventeen years old this year. It is the most beautiful I have. Girl, if you like, you can let her leave with you at night!" This makes Jiang Bai awkward, the most beautiful at hand? What is this kid doing? Seeing Jiang Bais expression, Ida immediately said to Jiang Bai: I am a broker who assists in guiding the work. Fujiwaras father owes a sum of money outside. Now she is introduced to pay the debts, you can rest assured, No one has touched her." "I was originally looking for a good opportunity to sell a high price, but... since I met my eldest brother, I naturally have to give it to my eldest brother!" Ida said with a look. After listening to this, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. He thought that this kid was just a bad boy. It seems that now, not only that, but also a pimp. Chapter 825： youre free Chapter 825, you are free. Jiang Bai was very speechless, and looked at Fujiwara, who was red and trembling, and didn''t know what to say. Hesitated a moment, Jiang Bai asked: "How much does she owe?" To tell the truth, Jiang Bai is not short of money, nor is it a good person. Even if this kind of thing does not touch, he is too lazy to manage, but since it is encountered, Jiang Bai does not mind spending some money, just as a good thing. "This... I am not very clear, if you need it, I can help you ask." For a moment, Ida did not think that Jiang Bai would have come so. Subconsciously glanced at the same sorrowful Fujiwara, and rushed to respond. He knows that Jiang Bai is definitely rich, and his status is respected. Even Jiang Bai, who is treated with respect and respect for the big guys in the Inagawa group, will certainly not care about the two small money. Maybe he is going to buy out Fujiwara as a pastime during the Yamato period? In this regard, Ida consciously took the lead, and immediately said that he picked up the phone and left. Here are only two people, Fujiwara and Jiang Bai, and looked at the girl with some fears. Jiang Bai said with a smile: "Dont be afraid, I will help you pay off your debts." "Yeah." The other party whispered, still with a low head, and did not know what to think about, Jiang Bai smiled and did not ask. A moment later, Jiang Bai had already got the answer. The girl in front of her was actually responsible for three million yuan in debt. Of course, this is the big currency. For how she owed so much money, Ida gave the answer: "Her father is a gambler, and she gave her debts to the big brothers of usury. The other said, if anyone wants to redeem her, It costs five million yuan." "If it is you, I think it should..." He wants to say that with the relationship between Jiang Bai and Daochuan, as long as one phone call, the other party will immediately release people, and there is no need to talk nonsense. But what he didn''t think was that after Jiang Bai listened to this, he didn''t want to take out a checkbook and wrote five million. He said to Ida: "You give it to me, I I don''t want to have any contact with such people." He is telling the truth, he is not willing to have any contact with such people. In this regard, Ida stunned, and then agreed, but the expression is somewhat weird, and I don''t understand the reason why Jiang Bai did this. Of course, this money, give him a hundred courage, he did not dare to black down, carefully connected, and then said to Jiang Bai: "Big brother assured, I must do this well." Then the three people simply ate a meal. During the meeting, Ida asked Jiang Bai whether he was drinking or not, and Jiang Bai refused. Fujiwara didn''t eat much from start to finish. Finally, after Jiang Bais opening, he took a few mouthfuls with a small mouth and never spoke. After dinner, Ida also wanted to invite Jiang Bai to go out for entertainment, but was refused by Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai was not interested in communicating with a small pimp. I found a reason to drive away people, leave myself, and go to the game hall to continue playing my own games. It is disappointing that Fujiwara Kasumi did not leave. After Ida left, she lowered her head and followed Jiang Bais body, keeping a few meters away. At the beginning, Jiang Bai thought that he was on the way, he didn''t care, but when he got out of the road and arrived at the destination, Jiang Bai stood there and found that the other person still stood behind him, which made Jiang Bai I stumbled. "You are not following me, are you following me?" Jiang Bai said. "This... yes. You, you are not... Have you already bought me?" The other party listened to Jiang Bais words, but only the promise of Nono came over and whispered to Jiang Bai, the voice was not big, like a mosquito called But it is quite sweet. This made Jiang Bai awkward, and then smiled and said: "I didn''t buy you. You don''t even have such a thing. If you come across it, I will help you. You are free now. Hurry up. Let''s go back!" Jiang Bai said with a smile, he is not a ghost in the color, every time he sees a woman, he must wipe the person out and eat it. Its hard to do a good thing, but I didnt expect the other person to misunderstand. This made the original Fujiwara scented for a long while, raised his head and looked at Jiang Bai in front of his face, and his face was puzzled. To be honest, in recent days, she has met all the dark plots she can see in this life. Her father has not hesitated to betray her, and the loan shark forced her to come out to help. If it wasn''t for Ida, she thought it was the first time, she could sell a good price, she kept it in her hand, and she didn''t ship it. Now she doesn''t know where she is lying in the disgusting uncle. But I didn''t expect that I had a meal today. The man in front of me didn''t hesitate to help him pay off the debt. She thought that the other person valued her and bought her. Although this still makes people feel uncomfortable, but Fujiwara thinks that this is better than being a woman who is a man. I never thought that this man in front of me would simply help herself and tell herself... is she free? This made Fujiwara stunned, and the next second tears came out, and he continued to scream at Jiang Bai: "Thank you, thank you... thank you..." Jiang Baihe smiled and waved his hand to let the other party leave. It was rare to do a good thing. To be honest, I was very happy. Under the gratitude of the other party, Jiang Bai went in and went to find a place to continue to study his old version of the arcade game. I thought this was the case, but after a few hours, when Jiang Bai walked out of the door of the game hall, he saw the sun setting, and a figure was still there. "Why didn''t you go? You don''t have to go to school?" Jiang Bai walked over and the other party did not find him. When he opened his mouth, he scared the other side with a spirit, and he subconsciously turned around. Some timid and shrinking said: "No, no, there is no course this afternoon." "How come there is no place to go?" Jiang Bai saw the appearance of the other party, it should be something difficult, and thought of the other party''s situation, could not help but ask. "This... well, I recently lived in a room arranged by Ida Jun, but... now, I can''t go back, I don''t know where to go." The other party lowered his head and came to Jiang Bai. "Then you will be home!" Jiang Bai could not help but frown. This is not easy. In the past, she was incompetent, could not go home, was taken away by the usury, and handed in a maid of Ida. Now that I am free, I can go home naturally. "I, I can''t go back." When I mentioned this, tears continued to fall in Fujiwara''s eyes. Chapter 826： You stand for grandpa. Chapter 826, you stand for your grandfather This made Jiang Bai frown, remembered the girl''s current situation, could not help but sigh. This Fujiwara''s father, since she can sell her once, can naturally conduct a second transaction. A gambler is really not half-human. It is also true that she can''t go back. Otherwise, Jiang Bai helped her this time, which is equal to Bai Bang. "Do you have any other relatives? What about your mother?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. "I, my mother left, I don''t know where I went. When I was very young, she was gone. Since then my father has become a gambler. I don''t know where to go to find her." Fujiwaras answer made Jiang Bai very helpless. "Your mother, I know where I am, do you want me to take you to her now? Oh, I didn''t expect you to be so big in a blink of an eye, damn, I haven''t noticed you for years." At this time, a slapstick voice sounded in the ears of Jiang Bai and Fujiwara. I don''t know when a young man of twenty-seven or eight years old has appeared in front of Jiang Bai. There are also seven or eight bodyguards around, and I just saw that I just got off. This is an acquaintance, known as the first person in the animal husbandry, Yamaguchi Ichiro! Yamaguchi Hiroshi, the one who is not a loser. I didn''t expect him to appear here, but he also said something like this. This made Jiang Bai a big surprise. "You... do you know my mother?" Fujiwara squatted, and looked subconsciously to Ichiro Yamaguchi Yamaguchi. Jiang Bai also looked at the past with his eyes. I dont understand that Yamaguchi appeared here at this time and said what it meant. "Of course I know, your mother is still in my house now. Well, I have lived in my family for a long time. She is one of my favorite bitches. When I took her, you were only a few years old. When you think of a blink of an eye, you are already so big!" "Hey, your mother is the caretaker of the Ise Shrine. Hey, if you didn''t know how your father could leave the Ise Shrine, how could it fall into my hands?" "Well, I told you what to do. In short, all you need to know is that your mother is in my hands. If you want to see your mother, you may wish to go with me." Ichiro Yamaguchi laughed and then said a few words against the vine. "Yamaguchi, if I am you, I will get out of the box immediately. If you don''t get out of the way, then I will help you roll! My patience is not strong. If you want to sway in front of me within a minute, I will help you with Yamaguchi. This defeated son!" Jiang Bai listened to this and snorted. He came to such a sentence. He didn''t have such good patience. He didn''t have much affection for Yamaguchi Ichiro, the human being. If it is not on the site of Yamaguchi Hiroshi, Jiang Bai has already put this **** in peace. Although he cares about Yamaguchi Hiroki, it is not good for this kid to do it, but it does not mean that Jiang Bai wants to give him face. If this kid does not know life and death in front of himself, then he does not mind giving him an unforgettable lesson. After listening to this, Yamaguchi Ichiro snorted, looked at Jiang Bai, did not speak, and looked at Fujiwara and said: "If you want to see your mother, then contact me. I will then send you a phone number, please call me at any time!" "Oh, its a mistake. When I was in a gimmick, I was so beautiful in the blink of an eye that I was so eye-popping. I knew I would raise myself." After saying this, turn around and be ready to leave. At this time, Jiang Bais phone suddenly sounded, so Jiang Bai, who was originally prepared to return to the mountain pass, had no interest. He glanced at Jiang Baishankou and took out the phone. "Master, I met Dr. Nakayama today, and I mentioned to him recently that I have been studying history recently. I know that Xu Fu is very curious about him." "Zhongshan Zhiren told me that he is a descendant of Xu Fu. I told him that I heard that Xu Fu had a handwritten note and recorded many hidden incidents. I hope I have a chance to see it." Its talking about the village. She came up with such a saying. This made Jiang Bai stunned. Then she couldnt help but frown. He said to the village, now its not the time to say it. In the Ise Shrine, there is no place to inherit the Ise Shrine, and it is impossible for Nakayama to get the hand. This matter will be said later, and it is said that it is not beautiful. I did not expect her to actually say it. This made Jiang Bai somewhat dissatisfied. When she was ready to reprimand her, the village once again said: "I didn''t intend to say it. I just wanted to make a foundation in front of him. I didn''t expect to say it here. I know the latest news. !" "What''s the latest news?" Jiang Bai stunned and couldn''t help but ask. "Zhongshan Zhiren told me that 19 years ago, the handwritten book had been lost, and was taken away by a nursing goddess named Ili-ri, a sacred sacred sacred sacred priest. Some secrets." "It is said that this goddess officer knows a young man, falls in love with others, flees away, and carries some things pawn, among them there are Xu Fu''s handwriting!" "After they left the Ise Jingu Shrine, they pawned something. They are said to have gone abroad. Some of them are now being recovered from the Ise Jingu Shrine, but some are in their hands. Ise Jingu investigation, this Ashikaga Rika, six I appeared in Xijing once a year ago. Unfortunately, there was no news. The Ise Jingu Palace repeatedly investigated and found her husband, but the man has become a drunkard and gambler, stupid, nothing. Know that the news is cut off." This makes Jiang Bai awkward, things will not be so coincidental? Subconsciously hung up the phone and looked at Fujiwara, who still looked blank. "What is your mother''s name, you know?" "Know, Fujiwara Kiyoshi!" After listening to Jiang Bai''s words, there was still some stagnation of Fujiwara who came back and looked at Yamaguchi Ichiro, who gradually went away, and then whispered such a sentence. This made Jiang Bai instantly clear, the other party changed its name. After the marriage of Yamato, it was necessary to change the surname. The name is correct, and the surname is changed. Is it the caretaker of the Ise Jingu Shrine? How can there be such a coincidence in the world? If this is not the same person, Jiang Bai will squat his head! Since things are already clear, the handwriting is likely to be in the woman''s hand, and the person is now being held in captivity by the mountain pass. How can Jiang Bai let go of the mountain pass? So I yelled: "Ichiro Yamaguchi, you stand for Grandpa!" Then he rushed straight toward the other side, for fear that this kid ran away! Chapter 827： Torn face Chapter VIII, tearing the face Jiang Bai suddenly slammed out, so that Yamaguchi Ichiro was too late to guard against it, and his face was stunned. He did not understand what Jiang Bai was doing. But soon he knew, because Jiang Bai rushed out and directly pressed the other party to the ground, one hand grabbed the other''s neck, and the other hand instantly slammed two and followed him. Bodyguards around. The scene was a change. "You...what do you want!" Yamaguchi Ichiro was frightened. Don''t look at the fact that he just yelled at him. It is known that Jiang Bai will not turn his face with him because of this little thing. What is more important is that he is not targeting Jiang Bai, but Fujiwara next to him. Before that, there was a special investigation on his side. Fujiwara had no relationship with Jiang Bai, which is why he dared to stand up. However, he never imagined that Jiang Bai would suddenly start with him and directly hold him down. This is beyond his expectation. As the son of Hiroshi Yamaguchi, Jiang Bais fierce name, how could he not know? Because of this, the scene was a little scared. I am afraid that Jiang Bais heart will come up with a good heart, and then I will cry without a place to cry. This kind of thing, Jiang Bai has never done less. This is really a wicked person who still needs a wicked person. Yamaguchi Ichiro, who is the first person in the animal husbandry, has encountered a fierce and sinister Jiang Bai. "What do you do, I listen to what you said, meaning that you caught Fujiwara''s mother? Well, it seems to be a nursing officer from Ise Jingu Shrine?" "I am very curious, this person, she should have no effect on you, how can people send me over?" Jiang Bai said as he licked the neck of Hiroshi Yamaguchi. After listening to this, how can the other party say half a word? Quickly nodded and said to Jiang Bai with a cry in front of him: "You, let me go first, I immediately let people come." "That can''t be done, how do I know if you will play with me? Go back and run again, what should I do?" Jiang Bai shook his head and refused the proposal. Then he glanced at the other entourages in front of Yamaguchi Ichiro. He sneered: "You are going to bring people to me. I will give you an hour and a half to tell Yamaguchi, and say me. I said, I can''t see anyone for an hour and a half. I will help him with this little animal!" To be honest, there is a reason for this sudden event. The news has already landed, and Jiang Bai is not willing to delay anything. This caretaker is very important for Jiang Bai. He didn''t speak well, he wanted people, and he would know how long it would take. In the past two days, many people who have been staring at him have been able to visit him. Since he has visited three large organizations, he has failed to visit him. After he went to see Yamaguchi, he could not hide his affairs. Now Dahe doesn''t know how many pairs of eyes look at him, including the people of Ise Jingu. He wants people here. If you don''t want to squat, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no scorpions. If you really fall into the Ise. In the hands of the palace. After Jiang Bai, people must be passive. I am afraid that there is no other way to go than to grab. In this case, it is better to bring people into the hands. As long as the person arrives in his hands, Jiang Jiang, the rest of the matter is not a problem. Whenever someone wants to take someone from him, he must see that Jiang Baiken refuses to agree. For Jiang Bai, the people present did not dare to be vague and stunned. Then one of them immediately took out the phone and started to contact the family. They are all the confidants of Yamaguchi Ichiro, and they all do things under Yamaguchi Hiroshi. They were all present yesterday. They know that this is not the same leisure, and they dare not threaten. They just silently contacted Yamaguchi. Because they know that they can''t handle this. Soon there was a reply, a woman who had been imprisoned for many years by Yamaguchi Ichiro, how could it compare with Yamaguchi Ichiro, the baby son of Yamaguchi Hiroshi? So there was a message soon. "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Yamaguchi said, people will send it to you immediately, please do not hurt the young master, and he wants to talk to you!" One of Yamaguchis followers came to Jiang Bais sentence, apparently being instructed by Yamaguchi Hiroyuki. This made Jiang Bai awkward. After thinking for a moment, he nodded and agreed. He took the call. The voice of Yamaguchi Yamaguchi came over there: "Mr. Jiang, is it necessary to do this? Is it a woman? Just need a phone call, we will send the person immediately, why do you need to move my son?" "No, no, no, there are a lot of people staring at me. I am afraid of what you are doing with Mr. Yamaguchi. This woman is still very important to me. I don''t want any accidents." "So, at very moments, using very means, you can rest assured that your son is in my hands, there will be no accidents. Of course, I am talking about this one and a half hours, if time is up, I have not seen anyone yet. Then, the body of your son can not be preserved completely, I can''t guarantee it." Hehe smiled, Jiang Bai did not agree with the response, if it is a neighbor, facing the character of Yamaguchi Hiroshi, I am afraid that it has long been awkward. However, Jiang Bai is obviously not a neighbor. He is not afraid of Yamaguchi Hiroshi himself. At this time, things have already been made, and it is even more impossible to have a half-retraction. "Mr. Jiang, do you know that this is Yamato?" Silence for a long time, there was no hang up call, and half a sigh came. This is the first time that Yamaguchi Hiroshi said this to Jiang Bai, and he is serious about it. The meaning is already very obvious. He is warning Jiang Bai, here is Yamato, it is the site of his Yamaguchi Hiroshi, you Jiang Bai is really difficult, I am not willing to trouble, but if you do not know how to advance and retreat, I do not have a way to leave you! "I know that this is Yamato, but I also know that I can''t stop anything that Jiang Bai wants to do. I am doing this with my heart and personal preferences." "If I am happy, I can say anything. If anyone makes me unhappy, I don''t mind kicking him off as a stumbling block. Yin Tianqiu and Wang Zhenxu used to be such a stumbling block, and they... are indeed I kicked it off." "If Mr. Yamaguchi wants to try, I don''t mind getting tired." Jiang Baihe laughed. Two people have played for a long time, and they have a tendency to tear their faces. Jiang Bai did not turn around at all, but he made up his mind not to give the right side, because he knew that people like Yamaguchi could not leave half a share, and should let him know his determination. Otherwise, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not play with himself in front of himself. Now that he is staring at his own people, when he holds Yamaguchi Ichiro, there is no way out. Chapter 828： Dog one Eighty-eighth chapter dog one What Jiang Bai can guarantee is that it will take half an hour to make this happen. In this world, no one can keep the secret and let people know. I took Yamaguchi Ichiro and asked Yamaguchi Hiroyuki to ask a former Ise Shrine to look after the shrine, and I could not avoid it for a long time. It will soon be known, and the result... is self-evident. "Well, I hope that Mr. Jiang will not regret it for today''s practice." Yamaguchi Hiroshi finally said such a sentence, he hung up the phone, and did not reconcile with Jiang Bai. Because both him and Jiang Bai, they understand that the two people have completely torn their faces. After the transaction is completed, two people are afraid that there will be a real collision. But now Jiang Bai can''t manage that much. The most important thing is to put Fujiwara''s mother, the Ise Jingu, who stole the handcuffs, and the former guardian goddess. This is the key. As for the latter thing, when Yamaguchi Hiroshi wants to go with himself, it is just a contest with him. Facts have proved that Jiang Bais judgment is not wrong. Shortly after this incident, when Jiang Bai took Yamaguchi Ichiro to the top floor of a nearby hotel, Ise got the news from the Ise Jingu Shrine. More than a dozen priests of the Ise Jingu Shrine carried several high-level Yin Yang masters and went straight. Xijing. At the same time, Ligao also dispatched several Dharma sorghum rushes. The two are not far from West Kyoto, and there is a special plane that can be reached within an hour or two. Obviously, the nursing goddess is far more important than Yamaguchi Ichiro, who has been in captivity for a few years. As for the specific reasons, no one knows. Jiang Bai was also on the top floor of the hotel with Yamaguchi Hiroshi, and received a message from Fujiwara when he took a glass of wine and tasted it. He himself does not have any intelligence network in Yamato, and recently he turned to his village. Their power should not be dazzled. Compared with the real big forces, it is not worth mentioning. But he didn''t, but it didn''t mean that others didn''t. The three **** who planned him came over, but the layout was very good. The news was very well-informed. In particular, they hold the group of God and the group of people. They may not be ashamed of the investigation of the average person, but as a matter of the wind in the head of Takano and Ise Jingu, they will know in minutes. This made Jiang Bai greatly fortunate, his own decision. If you don''t give Yamaguchi a little bit of medicine, the ghost knows what he will do now. Whether it will collude with the people of Ise Jingu Shrine, and take care of the goddess officer as a transaction against themselves, these are unknown. However, now Jiang Bai does not have to worry about this problem, because he just gave Yamaguchi a vaccination, unless he really does not want his son, otherwise, it should not be chaotic. At least, before Yamaguchi Ichiro was picked up by him, he would never be in chaos. Sure enough, Yamaguchi Hiroshi still cherishes the life of his baby son. He arrived on time and on time. The place designated by Jiang Bai, took him to Jiang Bai in an hour. "This is the person you want, can you put my son now?" With a group of people waiting, Jiang Jiang is in a group position. Inside and outside the hotel, upstairs and downstairs, Fang Yuanli Xu, Yamaguchi Hiroyuki has arranged at least a few hundred people here, Jiang Bai looked in his eyes and did not care. After listening to this sneer, I looked at the side and stood a little panicked, as if I was scared by this huge scene, I couldnt get back to the original Fujiwara, and let the other party confirm that this is the person I was looking for. After a sigh of relief, Fujiwara still understood the meaning of Jiang Bai, carefully approaching the woman who was wearing some tattered, dull and stunned, and went through it. After careful inspection, she burst into tears: "Mom!" A sorrow has already rushed over and weeping. However, the reaction of the other party was somewhat sluggish. Obviously it was imprisoned for a long time. It was already numb, and now it looks more like a walking dead. There are more ways to torture people here, especially some metamorphosis like a special game, like Yamaguchi Ichiro, the leader of the animal husbandry, who is more familiar with this kind of thing, and the people in front of him are also subject to some kind of behavior. Torture and training have become the present look. This is obviously not the result that Jiang Bai wants. He wanted to say that he knew the secret and took away the former goddess of the Ise Shrine in the hands of Xu Fu, instead of a walking dead. "This is not the person I want. I want a former nursing goddess, not a walking dead. The person given to me by Mr. Yamaguchi obviously cannot satisfy me." Jiang Baiyu raised his eyes and said with a deep voice. He thought of all the possibilities, but did not think of this situation in front of him. This made him a little bit of wax in a moment, and he didn''t know how to deal with it. Naturally, he vented his dissatisfaction to Yamaguchi. If it werent for the son of the animal, the Fujiwara painting in front of him would not become this appearance. Jiang Bai wants such a walking dead, what is the role? "What do you want?" Yamaguchi Hiroshi listened to this, his face changed on the spot, his face was blue, and he looked at Jiang Bai in front of him. "Oh, how, what kind of person do you give me, I will give you a kind of person! This is not simple?" Jiang Bai sneered, giving such a sentence. "You dare! Jiang Bai, if you dare to hurt my son, I promise you can''t leave here. There are at least two hundred people in the neighborhood who are all of me, all of them are dead, and there are also Koga and Iga. The master is here!" "If you dare not talk about credit and hurt my son, you can''t go out here!" Yamaguchi Hiroshi heard this and changed his mind. Just kidding, what is the appearance of Fujiwara Eri, but he can see clearly. It was already a dead body without thoughts. Ichiro Yamaguchi trained her for several years. What did she become? How can Yamaguchi Hiroshi be unclear? If you let your son become like that, Yamaguchi Hiroshi is unacceptable, this is his only blood! "Don''t! Don''t! She is still good, good! Dog one! You are fast, hurry to talk!" Seeing things move in a bad direction, Yamaguchi Yamaguchi screamed and came up with such a sentence. "Dog one, have seen the master, the master has what you have to order." In the next second, Fujiwara''s fragrant scent fell to the ground and made a look of fascination. Then the limbs landed on the ground, which made Jiang Bai''s face dark. What kind of use does he have to come in? Plaything? "Hey!" Two times in a row, Jiang Bai did not speak. As for the nearby Fujiwara, the situation in front of him has been completely embarrassed, and I dont know how to adapt to the situation at hand. "Jiang Bai, as long as you let go of my son, what are the conditions for you to say!" After seeing Jiang Bais cold, Yamaguchi Hiroshi had already pinched the neck of Yamaguchi Ichiro, and suddenly he was shocked and shouted. Chapter 829： Systematic tasks Chapter VIII chapter system of different tasks "Oh, this way, wait a moment, let me think about this problem." Jiang Bai listened to this, his eyebrows picked and picked, and then he came to the front of Yamaguchi, and he did not immediately refuse, and did not immediately agree. "System, can this woman return to normal?" Jiang Baiqin is unwilling to use the system, and always feels a little problem, he can''t say the specific problem. Inexplicably possessing such a thing, he has an extraordinary power, Jiang Bai naturally likes it very much, but things come too strange and sudden, making him somewhat unaccustomed. If it is not necessary, Jiang Bai is not willing to use too much. This is why he started from the system, but now he will not use it unless he needs it. He is even more unwilling to communicate with this stuff. Now, obviously, I am in trouble. Jiang Bai thinks of the system again. "This is simple, no side effects to restore normal, five thousand prestige, there are side effects to restore normal three thousand, you choose it, this little thing, you ask me if I can? It is simply despising the system!" "You, juvenile, you always refuse to communicate with the great system. This is not right." "So, I decided to add a little fun to your life. In 20 hours, please get 200,000 prestige points. Otherwise, the system will consciously deduct the host''s prestige of 200,000! If the system is completed, it will reward the prestige 200,000. This task is a random task of the system and cannot be cancelled." The sound of the system sounded at this time, and Jiang Bian was on the spot. He originally intended to restore the scent of the scent of the scent, so that she could get the handwriting from her, but she found the system. However, I did not expect this to be solved. I have said a few more words with this item, and it will cause such a big trouble. 200,000 prestige points? What do you think you are? God? What kind of jokes you made, Jiang Bai developed to the present, after the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, the fixed income of the prestige point soared, because there are several masters, especially after several masters have all advanced to the top players, especially so . Later, some people, such as cherry blossoms, were forgiven. Of course, these people are not fully loyal. They are not the inherent forces of Jiang Bai, and there are not many prestige points that Jiang Bai can provide every day. Now Jiang Bais prestige is fixed at around two thousand points. The amount is quite huge. It is 60,000 a month and can reach 720,000 a year. This makes Jiang Bai quite satisfied. The rest, although doing some things, can also get some, but the quantity is not a lot. 200,000, let him get it within 24 hours? Is this simply difficult for a strong person? Normally, this is the stock of Jiang Bai for several months. Let him get it in just one day, it is simply... impossible! Jiang Bai did not expect that this abominable system would suddenly throw such a request for himself, or at this critical moment, Jiang Bais face was green. Nima, what should I do now? This system task can''t be done, what should Jiang Bai do? Have you discarded the 200,000 prestige points in plain white? This negative plus one adds up to 400,000, and 400,000 prestige, which is definitely a huge sum for Jiang Bai. You know, the full version of "Dragon Dragon Prison" is just more than 600,000 prestige points. Jiang Bai has already stored a hundred thousand, so he will wait to store some more. In the future, he will redeem the full version of "Dragon Dragon Prison". Now, as long as this is done, "Dragon Dragon Prison" is basically hand-to-hand, and by then Jiang Bais strength will inevitably grow again. On the contrary, Jiang Bai may lose a lot, and it is almost impossible for Jiang Bai to give up his immediate achievements. Therefore, at this time, Jiang Bais eyes on Yamaguchis eyes have changed a bit. Brushing prestige, this mountain pass is one of the best, and it is a very good choice. The current Yamaguchi Hiroshi in the eyes of Jiang Bai, as if it is not a shocking Yamato, not a representative of many secular masters in Yamato, not the underground little emperor. It was a moving humanoid, killing him, and the experience was awkward. For a time, Jiang Bai looked at the eyes of Hiroshi Yamaguchi in front of him. Unconsciously swallowing a sip of water, Jiang Bai pointed his gaze to Yamaguchi Hiroyuki, and the Yamaguchi Hiroshi, who was standing there talking to Jiang Bai, changed his face and changed a lot. It became unnatural and unnatural. He also realized that Jiang Bais eyes were somewhat wrong, but he was unclear about the specifics. This matter, it is estimated that in addition to Jiang Bai himself, others will not know how. "I think, this thing can''t be calculated for the time being. You should go first. I will contact you later. As for your son Yamaguchi Ichiro, stay with me for a while. Within three hours, I will give you an explanation!" Jiang Bai squinted and said this to Yamaguchi in front of him. It is said that it is three hours, Jiang Bai estimated that it will not take so long, the system restores the original Fujiwara, but it takes a few seconds, but it may take some time to get the Xu Fu handwritten. Dahe is so big, the ghost knows, this thing is hidden in the place where the painting is hidden. The ghost knows whether there is any hidden feeling in the original. Jiang Bai wants to get this thing and confirm the content. It takes some time. And during this period, I called the village to let her hide, and it took a while. After all, the cherry blossoms have so many people, it is already Jiang Bai''s people. Jiang Bai is prepared to have big moves, so it is also appropriate for them to temporarily avoid them. These take time, Jiang Bai roughly estimated that three hours, more than enough. As for the three hours later, I will return the Yamaguchi Ichiro to Yamaguchi Hiroyuki. Is this still asking? Certainly not given. Gave him, how does Jiang Bai brush his prestige? For this 200,000 prestige point, Jiang Bai is also fighting, Yamaguchi Hiroshi, a huge humanoid, Jiang Bai is impossible to let him go! Returning Yamaguchi Ichiro to him, how can I play? At that time, play eggs! "This..." Jiang Bais proposal clearly made Yamaguchi a glimpse, and subconsciously looked at Jiang Bais eyes. Some of his faces were suspicious, and it was obvious that Jiang Bais unexpected proposal was somewhat unbelievable. You know, they have already said that before this, for an hour and a half, he brought people over, and then Jiang Bai released. To this end, he resisted the pressure. Just before he came, someone in the Ise Jingu Palace had contacted him and asked him to give an explanation and asked him to hand over the person to the Ise Jingu Shrine. However, these things, he did not agree, hard pressure, the other party also threatened him, but he still handed over to Jiang Bai, in order to ensure the safety of his son. Chapter 830： Unbearable Chapter VIII is anxious Who knows, Jiang Bai said that change will change, let him believe Jiang Bai again, to tell the truth is somewhat difficult. However, if you don''t believe it, what can you do? His son is in Jiang Baishou. Jiang Bais strength is understandable. Dont say that Yamaguchi Ichiro is now in the palm of his hand by the river, that is, a few hundred meters away from him. If Jiang Bai wants to kill, the means he prepared are not in any way. Because of this, he did not dare to come. For a time, Yamaguchi Hiroshi was in a dilemma. I don''t know how it should be, half a mile, Yamaguchi Hiroshi said to Jiang Bai: "Hope, Mr. Jiang can keep his promise!" Then I was afraid that Jiang Bai was really in trouble. He said a threat to Jiang Bais opening: "Mr. Jiang, I hope that you can be clear, you are now in Yamato, not Huaxia, and I am not a Yin Tianqiu. You can leave me alone!" "If time is up, if you still refuse to abide by the promise, the experts of Iga, Kaga, and Liu Shengxin will be dispatched together!" In this regard, Jiang Baihe smiled and waved his hand, posing an impatient appearance and letting the other party leave. In fact, my heart has already blossomed, and what I want is this effect. Twenty-four hours is really too tight, and Yamato said that it is not too big to laugh, not to mention that Jiang Bais plane is still in Tiandu, that is, in Yamato, he has a special plane back and forth, and the time of day is really tense. If Yamaguchi Hiroshi all these people are gathered together, it saves him the trouble of finding them one by one. Upgrade the monster, the most fear is to run the map. Now that Yamaguchi Hiroshi has set up a transfer point for him, how can he be upset? However, he did not say this. Now he has more important things to do, that is, the Fujiwara fragrant incense in front of him, and the Xufu handwriting that Elixiang has taken away. After getting the contents inside, Jiang Bai was considered a complete relief and completed the fundamental purpose of this Yamato tour. When you get there, you can let go of your hands and feet. With his men, his face was staring at Jiang Baiyu, and Yamaguchi Hiroshi and his party slowly quit. There was no other person in the room. One palm stunned Yamaguchi Ichiro, and Jiang Bai asked the system to help he treated the scent. However, he is a saving person. He did not use 5,000 prestige, but used 3,000 points. It seems to be a bit of a sequel. What is the sequelae? Jiang Bai did not ask. It won''t be very concerned. What he wants is that Yilixiang is back to normal, he gets his own news, and he is not familiar with the woman in front of him. He does not have any thoughts. Jiang Bai naturally does not care so much. A flash of light flashed, and in a moment, the paintings were restored to normal, and there was a look in the eyes, and I saw the Fujiwara in front of me. Then naturally, it is inevitable that a mother and daughter will recognize the emotional drama. Jiang Bai is not so urgent. After the other party recognizes it, after Fujiwaras story about his mothers story, the other party naturally cannot help Jiang Baiqian. Just talking, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but frown in his heart. It seems that the system is really worth the price. This painting is not finished. Although the mind has returned to normal, but in the past, Yamaguchi Ichiro has left some shadow on her training. When she talks to herself, she wants to be in the first minute, and wins her eyes from time to time. Jiang Bai feels that it is not because his daughter is still there. Maybe the current paintings have already eclipsed himself and prayed for abuse. He coughed twice, Jiang Bai said to the front of the painting Li Xiang: "I know that you used to be the guardian of the Ise Jingu Shrine, responsible for watching some important books of the guardian. You elope with the father of Fujiwara more than ten years ago. In violation of the rules of the Ise Shrine, the priests are not allowed to marry. In order to guarantee your life, you have stolen some precious books." "A large part of this has been sold by you, and there is still a small part left. Can you remember one of them?" "Hands? Remember, I know this handbook, because it is the oldest of all the books, and it was repaired with a big man, so I have a special impression, it seems to record a lot of hidden things." "Because it was the handwritten note left by Xu Fudong in the legend of China, this thing is especially precious and the value is amazing. I didn''t sell it at the time, I hid it. Does the gentleman need this thing?" I thought that I had to waste a lot of tongues and hands and feet. I didn''t think that it would take me no effort, and I got what I wanted in two sentences, which made Jiang Bai very happy. "Where is the thing?" Jiang Bai asked eagerly. "In a shrine in the northern part of Xijing, I was buried in the backyard of the shrine. The priests there used to practice with me in the Ise Shrine, but they were driven out of the mistake and inherited the shrine at home." "Things have been kept there. Since Mr. found me, it means that the Ise Shrine has not found a hidden place for this thing. I can take it with my husband." Eri Lixiang heard this and said softly. "That, what are you waiting for, let''s go." Jiang Bai got the exact answer. It was a little urgent, he wanted to get this thing urgently, determine his own news, and then began to let go. Time waits for no one, so many people are there, Jiang Bai can''t wait to harvest. For the human form, Jiang Bai had to be anxious. What people didn''t think of was that the eye-catching paint fragrant did not leave at this time, but the Fujiwara stood there with a stunned face, which made Jiang Bai stunned, and then could not help but frowned. :"what happened?" "We are grateful for the help of our mother and daughter, but we also offended Ise Jingu Shrine and Yamaguchi Hiroyuki. There is no place for our mother and daughter in the whole of Yamato." "My husband, when he dedicated me to Yamaguchi Ichiro, I have already died on him. I didn''t expect him to sell my daughter to others even more madly. I don''t have a little bit of nostalgia for him." "I don''t have any nostalgia for this place in Yamato. Although Mr. has helped us a lot, I hope that Mr. can help us the last one, get what you want, and take our mother and daughter out of here." After saying this, it seems that I am afraid of Jiang Bais dissatisfaction. I feel that they are not greedy. Then I rushed to Jiang Bai to add: From now on, our mother and daughter are both gentlemen. What do you want us to do? Yes, even..." "Okay, I promised this." After waiting for the other party to finish, Jiang Bai agreed, this is a matter of reason, without waiting for the other party to say something unbearable, Jiang Bai also knows what he should do. Chapter 831： Qinhuang is dead Chapter 831, Qinhuang is dead Help people to help the end, send the Buddha to the West. The two of them have no room for survival here, and Jiang Bai is not willing to watch them live an inhuman life after here. So I agreed. He was promised by Jiang Bai, and Li Xiangxiang hurriedly pulled his face flushed. He thanked Fujiwara Yuki, who could not accept his mother''s words. In this regard, Jiang Bai naturally waved and refused. No wandering, one hand picked up Yamaguchi Ichiro, out of the door, Jiang Bai directly stopped a passing car, the driver driving a luxury car was dragged from the car, lost to the roadside, then drove away, rushed To the place where Eriji said. As for whether the other party will report to the police, will it cause any trouble to him, but Jiang Bai does not care at all. These things, Yamaguchi Hiroshi will be handled properly. Although he has temporarily retired, but the people he left can be followed in the vicinity, these things they will naturally find a way to deal with. Ignore some people to follow up on their own facts, Jiang Bai took Yamaguchi Ichiro to the mountain shrine in the northern suburbs of Xijing. On the road, he called the village to let her hide, and let Cheng Tianyi arrange a helicopter there. When things were done, but the mothers and daughters of the paintings were allowed to leave first, and the things that followed were handled by Jiang Bai alone. "Jiang Bai, what do you want to do?" Originally listening to all the things in Jiang Bais report, Cheng Tianyi was quite surprised and satisfied, but he was later asked to prepare a helicopter to let the mother and daughter of the paintings go first. Cheng Tianyi realized at the time that the problem might not be simple. "Oh, guess?" Playfully gave the other party such a sentence, Jiang Bai hang up the phone, Cheng Tianyi hit again, but he did not pick up. Soon Jiang Bai arrived at the destination, and then Painted Xiang personally came forward to find the shrine of the shrine, after a simple greeting with the other side, under the leadership of the other side, came to the back. When the other party retire, Eri Xiang took out a wooden box under a stone in the back garden and carefully handed it to Jiang Bai. After opening, he discovered more than a dozen collections of documents, recorded some secrets, and even had a collection of ancient methods of yin and yang cultivation. This made Jiang Bai somewhat understand why the Ise Shrine was so many years away that I was still obsessed with the predecessor of the paintings. These documents are precious, but the most precious ones should be the practice of the Yin and Yang Masters. Seeing the cover on the cover, it turned out to be the great yin and yang of the Heian era, and the ancestral ancient method of Ampere. Its preciousness has already been seen. As the most famous yin and yang master in the history of Daiwa, the master''s reality can be almost written as a mythical story. The value of his ancestral ancient method has not been measured by money. As the Yin and Yang division and the Shinto Shrine of Shinto headquarters, this thing was stolen, and it is no wonder that they have remained persistent for more than a decade. Relative to this thing, the classical literature like Xu Fu''s handwriting is not so important. "It turns out that you took this thing, no wonder Ise Jingu is chasing you!" Jiang Bai smiled and swayed the secret in his hand, saying dryly. In this regard, Li Xiangxiang also bowed his head quite awkwardly, as if he was very ashamed of doing this stupid thing. In fact, after she took the thing, she immediately regretted it. At that time, she wanted to hand it over, but unfortunately there was no such opportunity. So I kept this thing until now, and I have been reluctant to give up tracking of her for more than a decade. If she knew that there was such a result, she would not take it if she killed it. However, Jiang Bai is not concerned with this, but Xu Fu''s handwriting. At the bottom of the box, Jiang Bai saw a handwritten paper that he did not know what material to use. It looked like paper, but it was different in his hand. Jiang Bai is also considered to be Bogutong today, but he does not know what material it is. The handwriting is not very thick, only one or two hundred pages look, open it, the record is not a secret, more like a diary of his. Looking around, Jiang Bais eyes are ten lines, and I have some understanding of Xu Fus life. This Xu Fu is not only a gentleman, but also a monk, and belongs to the kind of cultivation. According to himself, Qinhuangs martial arts is also powerful. He once helped Qin Huang and Meng Yu ambushed one. A master of the heavens. Repressed it, and even confronted the Kunlun monks, and seized the other''s life or something. He is good at alchemy, and it is true to find undead medicine, but he did not find the so-called Sanxian Island, Abbot, Penglai, Pazhou, but to Dahe. Then, just settle here and take root. From beginning to end, I have not returned to China for a step, and naturally I have not received any undead medicine to see Qinhuang. According to the handwritten records, the news that Xu Fu was killed by Qin Huang was already the first year of the Han Dynasty. At that time, he was 90 years old. According to the reason, his cultivation can live for a long time. As a monk who cultivated as a sacred man, he has a long life, but when he participated in the Qin Emperors martial arts in the early years, he ambushed the ancient martial artist who was too celestial. He was hit hard, barely lived to the age of ninety, and could not control his injury. The last page wrote his advice to future generations before his death. There is nothing wrong with the full text. The only problem is the end of the advice, so that future generations will not return to China forever, and the world will not be able to explore the mountain tombs, and it is even more difficult to take a step. This end of the advice, Jiang Bai frowned, do not know what kind of mentality Xu Fu was at that time, would have written such a piece of advice. I dont understand what Cheng Tianyi said about their ancient books. Xu Fus return to the undead medicine was heard from somewhere. However, from the preservation period and texture of this handbook, it should not be fake, and it took a few hundred points to ask the system to make an identification. It is determined that Xu Fu was a novice writer two thousand years ago. Jiang Bai has no doubt about this. He knows that the mountain can go, Qinhuang is dead, and there is no worries. This made Jiang Bai feel relieved. He knows that it is not only his own, but also Cheng Tianyi, Li Qingdi, Yang Wudi, and many people, even the two worlds that have always been hidden. You can breathe a sigh of relief and feel at ease. The mountain tombs and the life of the first emperor have affected too many people''s sensitive nerves. It also makes too many people breathless. Now that the news has been received, then a heart that everyone can hang can be put down. After the helicopter connector of Cheng Tianyis row, after sending away the mother and daughter of Eri Xiang, Jiang Bai, who stood there, thought about it and took out the phone and directly called Cheng Tianyi: Old Cheng, sure, Qinhuang is dead. "" Chapter 832： Playing with Laozi? Chapter 832, playing with the knife? Jiang Bais words made him squat over there, then nodded and gave a sentence: Be careful. I hung up the phone. I didnt ask Jiang Bai what to do from start to finish, but I just knew it with my toes. Its definitely not a good thing. Hanging up the phone here, Jiang Bai took a big meat ticket like Yamaguchi Ichiro, and stood on the peak of the shrine. He waited slowly. After about a few minutes, Jiang Bai suddenly found out the phone of Ichiro Yamaguchi. Yamaguchi Hiroshi over there has hit the past. "I am not going to let go, you just do it." Jiang Bai said such a sentence, regardless of the curse of the other party, thought about it, and directly dropped the Yamaguchi Ichiro from the mountain. The mountain peak is not high, that is, the appearance of a few hundred meters, Yamaguchi Ichiro was woken up by Jiang Bai, thrown down, no life is possible, listening to the screams of the other party, Jiang Bai revealed a smile. This kid is also damned. Jiang Bais move is to kill the people. "Kill Yamaguchi Ichiro, gain 5,000 prestige, boy, start your actions, time waits for no one." The sound of the system sounded, Jiang Baihe smiled, did not expect that there was an unexpected joy, this kid is also worth five thousand prestige? But think about it too. Who makes this product a good one? It is also a famous **** in the territory of Dahe. It is a bit prestigious to kill him. "I don''t know how much prestige is good for Yamaguchi." Jiang Bai unconsciously carried his chin and thought. When I got Yin Tianqiu before, it seemed that there were tens of thousands. Later, Wang Zhenxu had more, ten thousand. The specific number of Jiang Bai is not clear, anyway, quite a lot. To say that Yamaguchi Hiroshi, the underground little emperor can be much more powerful than the two, and to get him, the prestige point is naturally like water. "Jiang Bai will regret it!" When Jiang Bai thought about it, a text message was sent by Yamaguchi Hiroyuki. He called Jiang Bai and refused to accept it. He could only use this means to express his dissatisfaction. In this regard, Jiang Bai sneered and dismissed. Who regrets is hard to say. Who are you recruiting, but you are recruiting Laozi? You deserve to die. Unhurriedly, he walked out of the gate of the shrine. Jiang Bai drove away and went straight to the city. Since it was going to make trouble, it would be a little bigger. Originally, Jiang Bai was prepared to kill the past directly. He first settled Yamaguchi Hiroshi, but he did not expect that the car was stopped when he was halfway through the car. At the center of the expressway, I dont know when a giant tree was crossed and blocked the road. Jiangbais car just stopped, and there were huge stones falling behind it, which completely closed the road about a thousand meters. Then more than a dozen black figures descended from the sky. The "brushing brush" fell on the circumference of Jiang Bai, one by one wrapped in black, and looked at the costume to know the legendary big and characteristic ninja. A lot of people, but unfortunately... the strength is not very good, Jiang Baihe smiled, did not look at each other. These people are enough to deal with the average master, but to deal with him, the difference is a bit far. It is about the character of the highest level of masters. When you come up with so many times, it is obvious that the two major forces are all hollowed out. Ihe and Kaga are all estimated to be here. Just, these... are not enough. "If its just for you, it seems a bit not enough!" Jiang Bai said undecidedly. Yamaguchi''s action is really fast. He just dropped his son from the mountain, and now the man who retaliated is here. It may be that when I first wanted to marry him, the goods had already been arranged. After all, Jiang Bai knew that the two houses were not close to Xijing. They were all hidden in the old forests of the mountains. The traffic was inconvenient. Come here. It''s not easy, it can be reached so quickly, it is because it started early. "Of course not enough. If they deal with ordinary people, it is not a problem. Our Iga and Jiahe masters the assassination technique, and the ninja is superb. Your ancient warriors are at the same level as us, and we absolutely cannot hide our assassination." "If it is a top expert, even a peerless master can''t stop a dozen or so of the best, but... if it is Mr. Jiang, they are not enough." An old voice sounded at this time. The next second, a red and a white two ninjas who did not know their identity appeared out of thin air. Even Jiang Bai did not find out how they came. There are floating energy rotations on the body, and obviously these two are the legendary endurance. It is said to be able to compete with China''s peerless masters. I did not expect that this is two. One of them spoke in the white ninja, and the other red did not say anything from beginning to end. "It''s a bit interesting, so you two are coming too? Why don''t you come a little more, should your Jiahe and Ihe not be so good?" Jiang Bai smiled and stood there, some curious asked. As a force that can compete with the dark world of China, the ninja forces of Koga and Iga will not be so fragile. The Nangong family has one or twenty ice burials. Yamato is a little inferior here, and definitely not just the strength of this performance. "If you add me?" At this time, a tall man, dressed in a kimono, with a long knife and a wooden scorpion, walked out and held a long knife across his chest. Another master. "Who are you? Which genre?" There are too many genres in Yamato. Jiang Bai has no special concern, so he does not know who this person is, but holding a single knife is not a new stream of Liu Sheng, it is a knife. Dealing with yourself can''t be a small genre, and they can''t come up with such a master. "Liu Shengxin yin, Liu Sheng Heng Yi!" The other party reported to the door. Jiang Bai looked at the three people in front of him, and some of them looked forward to asking: "Without three of you, no one is coming?" "To deal with you, we are three enough!" I did not expect that Liu Shengheng''s goods were quite confident. After listening to this, I screamed, and the next second had already rushed out and went straight to Jiang Bai. The long knife in his hand has been squirted, and Jiang Bai will be killed on the spot. "Waste!" Jiang Bai sneered, dismissed, and rushed out. Two special bears with a group of ninjas to rush to hide the body shape, one of them left his hands to seal, it seems that it is to display what ninjutsu, Jiang Bai does not take care of him, first go to Liu Shengheng. "Following from playing a knife? You are not qualified!" Jiang Bai escaped the attack of the other side. When he reached out, he took the long knife in the other hand, followed by a foot. Liu Shengheng immediately flew out. A treasure knife fell in the hands of Jiang Bai, and he twitched at random, turning a circle and drawing a knife. He also plays with a knife, and he plays very well. The seven limits are the knives of the world. If Jiang Bai does not use the "tiger", it will not be greatly affected. Although there is no sudden reduction in the power of the soldiers, it is still very powerful. Chapter 833： Everything for humanoids Chapter 833, everything for humanoids After finishing this, Jiang Baihe smiled, followed by a move: "Landscape." At that time, the knife was flowing like a stream, and the screaming screams came from the face. Even the chance of screaming did not leave Liu Shengheng, and the savage master of Liu Shengxin was killed on the spot. "Congratulations to the host! Get 20,000 points of prestige!" This gave Jiang Bai a sigh of relief. Some of them were overjoyed. He used to be the best master. He had a prestige point of 3,000, and no Yamaguchi Ichiro. The world did not reveal so many best masters to let him slaughter. At that time, although he had the urge to brush people, he had no choice but to give up. At this level of peerless masters, he did not kill one. Last time he only captured four of them. Then he extorted and extorted. Didn''t he think that killing a peerless master could have 20,000 prestige points? This can make Jiang Bai''s eyes shine. "Or, I want to leave you a life, knock some benefits, but now I can only say sorry, everyone!" Jiang Bai haha ??smiled, and then brushed a mad cut. Of course, its not a mess. Every trick is a subtle knives. When you shoot, you hear a few screams. The hidden ones are ruined and ruined, and they fall to the ground and scream. They are still two thousand points of prestige income, it is a little small, but the mosquito is also less meat, Jiang Bai endured. However, in a minute, the originally imposing crowd on the ground was already dead, and there was no use except for the accumulation of some prestige for Jiang Bai. Including the so-called special tolerance that was screaming to deal with Jiang Bai, it also became the soul of Jiang Bai''s knife. The subtle ninjutsu did not even have the opportunity to play, so it hangs. After a minute passed, on the closed road, only the red man was left to endure a living person. Its not that he is amazing, Jiang Baina cant help him. But because Jiang Bai did not want to kill him at all. "From the beginning of our fight, you are there to seal it. I havent released it until now. Are you from Iga to tease me?" Jiang Bai stood in front of the other party and couldn''t help but ask curiously. In fact, the other party is not without any action, but every time the seal is not over, Jiang Bais knife mangage rushed over, scared that the goods had to rush to hide, there was no chance to shoot Jiang Bai. In the end, it seems that he does not seem to do anything. "Amount..." The other side was staring at Jiang Bai in front of him. I really don''t know what to say. "I still have time, give you five minutes, what means, take it out, if I am happy, I will give you a way to live. If you are not happy, then you are finished." Jiang Bai looked at the watch, and then said quite seriously. This product does not regard the other party as an opponent, nor does it realize that the other party is a tolerant person who is feared by a million people. Instead, he regards the person as a monkey. This makes the eyes of this one born from Iga red-hot, if not wearing a scarf, can not see his expression, it is estimated that Jiang Bai has seen a face of iron or red. This is really a big shame. Why dont you? Seeing the other sides snoring, Jiang Bais eyebrows asked the special one in front of him. "Bastard!" The other party finally said something like this, then by the hands clasped together, began to quickly print, while the palms constantly changing, while muttering there and do not know what the bird language. The voice just fell, and the long knife in Jiang Bais hand has already fallen. This special tolerance has been cut in half by Jiang Bai. "His mother, let you become a magic, you do not talk so much nonsense!" Look at the other side, Jiang Bai whispered a word, then turned and left. A fist smashed the giant tree that blocked the road, and made this thing into two halves. When Jiang Bai got on the bus, he was ready to throw the broken knife, but when he was about to throw it, he found that it was not killing. Less long knife, um, or in their words is called a sword. The sword swayed with a sleek line of small characters, and Dahe wrote: "Chrysanthemum one text." I didn''t expect it to be a famous knife. It is no wonder that it is so easy to use. It is generally good to cut vegetables and cut vegetables. It feels like cutting iron and killing a drop of blood. It turns out to be quite famous. After another car, I found the other''s scabbard and inserted it. Jiang Bai dropped it to the co-pilot position and drove to the city. This time, the other side hit a ambush and sent out three peerless masters, and there were more than a dozen best masters. He was killed by a clean, and gained more than 80,000 prestige, plus the previous Yamaguchi Ichiro, and it was enough to make up eighty-seven. thousand. There are still more than 110,000 gaps in his goal. Jiang Bai has a long way to go. "In order to smooth the human form, go forward!" Jiang Bai took his own car and drove to the city. While driving, he did not forget to call Yamaguchi Hiroshi: "Grandson, are you at home? Grandpa is looking for you, don''t run!" Jiang Bais words made Yamaguchi Hiroshi a strange person, and he said that he did not return to God. For a long while, he was reminded by the people around him that he realized what was going on. His face was gloomy and Yamaguchi said with a sigh of relief: "Jiang Bai, I will not leave, I am waiting for you here!" I don''t know who else there is, but he gave him such a big sigh. He lost three peerless masters here, including a master of Liu Shengxin Yin, two special tolerances, and a dozen tolerance. This Yamaguchi Hiroshi can still stand up and say that he is waiting for himself? This makes Jiang Bai very curious. He was very curious, the underground little emperor''s ambition, and he had the courage to say this to himself at this time. It seems that he still looked down on him before. Jiang Bai didn''t know what kind of means Yamaguchi Hiroy had prepared, or who gave him this courage, and even let him dare to say that he was waiting for him, but Jiang Bai was very curious and excited. Jiang Bai, which is itself equivalent to half an undead body, has no big feelings about danger or something. His powerful strength makes him have absolute confidence. Yamaguchi Hiroshi, not only did not let Jiang Bai back down, but let him excited, because ... he knows there must be countless masters. No, there are countless humanoids waiting for him. Waiting for him to kill the **** in the past, and then harvest the prestige points and achieve themselves. These twenty-four hours, 200,000 prestige, can point to them. Thinking of this, Jiang Bai unconsciously stepped on the gas pedal, the car galloped, and rushed toward the home of Yamaguchi Hiroshi. Some are impatient. Chapter 834： Centennial Covenant Eighty-three hundred and thirty-four chapter centenary covenant Soon, Jiang Bai arrived at the home of Hiroshi Yamaguchi. His manor location is conspicuous and not difficult to find. Originally thought that the door was already waiting, but after arriving at the destination, Jiang Bai was suddenly found that not only did he not have the situation he was waiting for, but even the basic security guards at the door had withdrawn most of them. Far away, several big men guarding the door position saw Jiang Bai, not only did not stop, but opened the door, let Jiang Bai drove in, directly through the garden, went straight to the large and styled wooden buildings in the central location. When I arrived at Jiang Bai, I had a beautiful appendix, stopped the car directly, and walked down with the "Ji-Yi-Yu". I saw someone who had already stood a large ticket in front of me. It includes a master dressed as a warrior, a priest, and a big monk, who doesn''t know what it is. Other than that, there are no more people. Far away, Jiang Bai can feel a lot of masters, including several peerless masters and some top-level existence. However, they all hide away from each other. At least a kilometer away, they look at this place in the distance, but they dare not approach. I want to come, this is early preparation, the other side in order to prevent these people from approaching, this makes Jiang Bai somewhat angry. Nima, Laozi is to brush the reputation, the outside group of people but a bunch of prestige, roughly estimate, this is at least 100,000 prestige points. Even if you don''t kill Yamaguchi Hiroshi, these masters alone will enable Jiang Bai to easily complete the tasks given by the system. However, now they are hiding so far, what to do! Such a long distance, if you flee, you can hardly beat the gang. However, this idea only lasted for a while, and he looked at the three people in front of him. The three people... are not simple people. In the midst of it, Jiang Bai has been able to feel that the strength of these three people should be between the two and the level of the star. Of course, the title is different, but the strength is quite. "Three stars, hey, no wonder Cheng Tianyi they will not let me mess up, dare you are also some strength, once to find three masters of the stars, no wonder you Yamaguchi Hiroshi dare not run away, waiting for me here! With his eyes open, Jiang Bai stood there and said that he couldnt help but talk to Yamaguchi Yamaguchi. This is not to say that he said to Yamaguchi Hiro, or to the people behind him. "Are you also reaching this class? Jiang Bai, you used to be fooling around, but you are doing too much this time. You can do it in China, but your strength is actually killing me in my big and evil! Are you trying to destroy the Centennial Covenant?" The first thing I spoke about was a middle-aged man dressed in a sacred costume. I couldn''t see how old the age was. At this level, some people are already old and young, but the appearance is also very young. It is not so simple to judge the identity of the other person from the outside. Unlike before, a master is definitely a bunch of old men, and a great master is a group of old old men who can no longer be old. At this level, the age and appearance of the people are truly diverse, and the flowers bloom. "The Centennial Covenant?" is just the other party''s words, but it makes Jiang Bai somewhat awkward. I thought that when the other party came up, I would say something threatening to myself, or talk about some of the threats, and then fight against it. I did not expect that the other party came up with such a pass, so Jiang Bai was a bit worried. He has never heard of this centennial covenant. What is this stuff? Seeing Jiang Baixian was awkward, and then frowned, the three people there were also a glimpse of each other, and they looked at each other and the big priest who started talking: "You don''t know the Centennial Covenant?" "What is that, why should I know?" Jiang Bai listened to this, frowned, and then asked some disdain. However, this disdain is pretending. For this centennial covenant, Jiang Bai is actually very curious because he can listen to it. This should be a very important agreement. What is specific, he is not clear, but believe that the other party will soon explain to himself. Sure enough, after listening to Jiang Bais words, he sneered: According to our 100-year covenant with China, we cant see the real world masters! "You can do it in your own country. It is your freedom to do what you want. But according to the Covenant, you as a master who has broken the real world, you can''t shoot the master of our big peace. Otherwise, you are violating the covenant. !" "And, those who violate the Covenant will be punished, and no matter who you are, you will be punished the most severely!" "According to the rules, we have the right to dispose of you and do anything for you, and all of you in China who see the real world have the obligation to deal with you, Jiang Bai, you are bluntly saying that now you are the public enemy of the world. !" "Not only the master of Yamato, but also the masters of other countries, and even the people of China, as long as they see the real world, they have the obligation and responsibility to shoot you!" This sacred officer, who apparently came from the Ise Jingu Shrine, came to the cold in front of Jiang Bai. The two people next to him agreed with each other. It seems that Jiang Bai really committed an unforgivable crime, and now it is already dead. "Oh." Jiang Baihe smiled, but there was no buzz. He really didn''t know about this, but he didn''t think it was so mysterious. He broke into the ranks of peerless masters and saw the real world. Apart from the one shot in the holy mountain of Kilimanjaro, he really didn''t have any other high manual hands abroad. . No one told him about this centennial covenant. To be honest, he doesn''t know what is going on with this thing, but one thing is certain is that there is absolutely no such thing as the other party said. If things are really serious, Yang Invincible as a Bogu Tongjin, who knows the dark world well, can''t make himself big, and he can''t remind himself when he comes. Since he advocated that he came, and did not give a reminder, then it means that one hundred years of covenant, even if it is owned, will not have such a powerful effect. Otherwise, Yang is invincible and will not let himself be so chaotic. "You still laughed, do you know that you have touched the real bottom line with your own cultivation in Dahe? You have done this not only to bring you trouble, but also to bring you the whole China. !" Chapter 835： Hit, why not fight Chapter VIII, fight, why not fight "Then you said, what should I do now? Do it already." Jiang Bai asked if he couldnt help but look at the priest who came to the Ise Shrine in front of him and didnt know his name. The reason why I know that the other party is from Ise Jingu, it is because the other''s costumes are very obvious, although the priests of Ise Jingu are similar to the priests in other places, but there are always special marks on the chest. If the previous Jiang Bai was definitely not known, but this time he came to the Nakayama Naoto for the future of the Ise Jingu Shrine, and naturally made a deep understanding of each other. In addition to this, his old rival Jiang Bai also learned that the high-pitched sorghum in the high field can not hide the white eye. On the contrary, the identity of the samurai who is in the kimono is unknown. I dont know what it is, but I cant escape the few. "This is simple. You will immediately smash your hand and give us a slap in the face. At the same time, I will enter the Ise Jingu Shrine for ten years and work for my Ise Jingu. Of course, I will hand over the Iraqi I received from the sacred Guardian. The secret of the Temple of the Gods, I can consider letting you go, not to say this thing, otherwise, contrary to the centennial covenant, you are definitely not born to die." "This is your only chance. You have to think clearly. If I were you, I will immediately agree to my conditions!" The priest listened to this statement and thought that Jiang Bai realized that he had made a big mistake, that he was afraid, and smiled. He came up with such a sentence and raised these wonderful conditions. This gave Jiang Bai a sigh of relief. He had not had time to retort. Here, Takanos sorghum could not do it. Your sister''s, what a joke, Jiang Bai is a master of the stars, a young master of the stars, do not look very young, but their own things are clear. The three people in their presence seem to be in their forties, but none are less than eighty, and even older. At this age, they have not experienced much wind, snow and rain, and they have reached the point of today. Now that the realm has stabilized, it is difficult to move forward again. Because they are old. It is not impossible to break through the most prosperous period of qi and blood, but it is difficult. However, Jiang Bai is different from them. Jiang Bai is very young, young and terrible, only twenty-four years old. It is said that it is twenty-five, but no matter how many, it is a young man in his twenties. . In his twenties, he has reached the point where it is today, and the future will not be limited. Such a person has to enter the Ise Jingu Shrine and work for them. Is that still worth it? Is there any way to live in Takano in the future? As a sorghum from the heights of Ligao, he is unable to promise this. So I stood up at the first time and grabbed the white saying: "How can this be? It is okay to admit that the gimmick is wrong, but it is also necessary to get rid of it, but he can not serve in the Ise Jingu, but should come to Koya." "This young man is too murderous, and the Ise Shrine cannot be resolved. Only the Supreme Dharma in Takano in us can resolve his anger." "So, this matter, I will not bother the Ise Shrine." "What do you say? How is this possible! This thing will never be promised by the Ise Shrine!" The people of Nagano think so, how can the people of Ise Jingu promise? They are inherently contradictory. Because of the reasons of faith, they have not known each other for many years. The Buddhist temples led by Takano once surpassed the local Shinto and suppressed the years they did not know, that is, they have only been in recent years. Slow down, but suppress the other side, Jiang Bai may be a key to the battle in the next few decades, how can fall into the hands of the other party. Naturally, he is going to come out against it. "Why can''t you let him be with us!" "It is the best in our Ise Jingu Shrine. Our Ise Jingu Shrine is the center of Shinto. The master is like a cloud and can be optimistic about him." "Are we no one in Takano''s masters less than you? You have not been suppressed by us all the time. If it is not the Ming Dynasty, you have established the status of the state religion. Now it is not as good as us. Why can we not?" "That is" At this time, the two people noisy regardless of their status. They were originally opponents. Because Jiang Bai had only come together for a while, but now there is a dispute of interest. The contradiction between two people or two immediately broke out and stood there. , arguing endlessly, not giving each other. Instead, the samurai with the knife stood there silently, as if he had not heard the quarrel between the two, just like a wooden stake standing there. As for the one who stood at the forefront, Yamaguchi Hiroshi, who was supposed to be the master, was stunned and his son died. At this time, he became an insignificant person. Two big men behind him quarreled there, in order to let Jiang Baitou confess his mistakes, and he was shackled, but the object of this gimmick was obviously not his, and the object of the shackles was not him. He died his son, and now he is working in his house. He is a small underground emperor, but he can only stand there and look at it dryly, and he can be imagined. If you are not afraid of the strength of the two people behind you, I am afraid that Yamaguchi will turn his face in the morning. However, he can''t, because he knows that his underground little emperor can''t really feel the elders of the Ise Jingu Shrine and the elders of Ligao. So he can only remain silent and silent. Resentment in the heart can be imagined. Instead, the warrior who has never heard the sound, who doesnt know what to come, said after a long while: "You two idiots, dont be there, dont you find out, this kid didnt even take your words back. Is it something? He is playing around with you!" I don''t know what his identity is, but dare to talk to these two unidentified people, it is not easy to see this person. "Oh, who said, you continue to argue, you can discuss it if you can discuss it, and the negotiation is not good. I suggest that you fight one, and whoever wins, I will listen to who!" "Don''t you beg for mercy, do you want to be awkward? I promise you, so that you two fight one, whoever wins, I will listen to who, where to serve for ten years!" In this regard, Jiang Baihe smiled and revealed a smile that was quite self-confident. He blinked at the three people in front of him and said with interest. "Bastard!" In a word, let the three people roar in unison. They are not stupid things, how can they not hear them, Jiang Bai is just teasing them? I want them to kill and kill, and then take advantage of the fishermen? Chapter 836： Siege Chapter VIII Siege What they can conclude is that even if they are really idiots, playing in accordance with Jiang Bais words, killing and killing, Jiang Bai will not fulfill his promises in the end! The result is definitely that Jiang Bai finally turned his face and did not recognize people. So they will roar at Jiang Bai. "You, these two idiots have already finished, what do you have to say? Speaking, these two idiots know where I am, who are you?" Hehe smiled, Jiang Bai no longer took care of two fools who fought for power, but looked at the warrior in front of him. The identity of the three people is definitely extraordinary, and they are all in the middle of the star. However, among the three people, Jiang Bai really felt threatened to himself. It was not the two idiots who clamored for their own pleading for mercy and shackles, but the silent warrior in front of them. The subconscious Jiang Bai feels that this warrior in front of him is the most powerful of the three people. "Miyamoto, Miyamoto Musashi!" The other party self-reported after listening to this. Miyamoto Musashi? Jiang Bai listened to the name and stunned it. Nima, isn''t this the name of the legendary Dahe and the Valkyrie? What do you mean? Play yourself! The group is a character hundreds of years ago. The appearance is at most forty years old. The real age is no more than one hundred years old. Tell me that it is Miyamoto Musashi? What about cheating ghosts? Thought that each is a Changchun boy? Jiang Bais obvious ability to feel the person in front of him is not the kind of person who cant feel repaired by Changchuns boy, but a master who is comparable to his own strength. This kind of person obviously won''t be an old monster that has lived for hundreds of years. Moreover, Changchuns boy is a special case. Jiang Bai also asked Yang invincible about this matter. Yangs incomparable master Jiang Bai, Wan Shengzongs people are not strange regardless of their longevity. They are a special case and cannot be measured by ordinary people. As for other people, Jiang Bai has not seen a master over one hundred years old yet! A few hundred years old! At least a big heaven, or even a master of the heavens, can live for so long! So after Jiang Bai listened to the name, how strange and eccentric howling it was, a look of cheating on you. The other party seems to have seen that Jiang Bais expression is a bit weird, and there is no change in his face. Shen Sheng said: Miyamotos family, no matter what the name is, as long as it becomes the owner, the unity is called Miyamoto Musashi, this is to express the ancestors. Pay tribute!" "If you are not used to it, you can call me the Miyamoto master like everyone else!" After listening to this answer, Jiang Bai''s expression was slightly better. However, the other party obviously did not intend to hang around with Jiang Bai, looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, slowly pulling out the "long sword" from the waist, clenching his hands, aiming at Jiang Bai, making a pair of hands can rush The posture that came over. Then he said to Jiang Bai: "You young people like you are rare. In their twenties, they have such strength. The ancestors of Miyamoto Musashi were just such a level. Your future will be bright." "I was asked by Yamaguchi Hiroyuki to help him this time." "However, I don''t want to kill people. If you violate the Centennial Covenant, although you say that it is a crime, you can''t redeem it. But if you just get rid of it, you can abandon it and then I can let you live!" Again, Jiang Bai listened a little annoyed, and sneered and said, "Three of you, from the beginning of the meeting, let me surrender, let me know what to say, I have never heard of it." Centennial Covenant!" "Do you think this thing is useful to me?" "When we are in this class, we still have to see the real chapter under the hand, and say that there is so much use of nonsense, everything must be played, and the winner is qualified to speak!" "I am very curious, why do you think that you have decided to eat me?" Jiang Bai said that it is the truth and the truth. A centennial covenant, which sounds mysterious and secret, seems to be very important. It is worthy of observance and attention. If you do not do it yourself, the consequences will be very serious. However, Jiang Bai is not a serious matter, because he does not know at all. In his heart, it is necessary to play a game before he can decide who will speak, instead of standing there and BB. "This is a very obvious thing. You can''t be our opponent. When we come to our class, there are some gaps in strength between each other. There are strengths and weaknesses, but it is not obvious. One-on-one, it is difficult to kill each other. "" "If there is only me alone, I naturally don''t dare to say this to you, but now we have three people, three to one, you have no chance of winning!" The Miyamoto Musashi of the Miyamoto family, Shen Sheng said to Jiang Bai . "I only know after playing one game." Jiang Bai is ironic to fight. In this case, he may not lose. The other party is powerful and there are many people. However, Jiang Bai is not without the slightest card. His resilience is the resilience of the undead body. It is his best card. He has almost unlimited endurance. Although they are many people, Jiang Bai may not be afraid of them. Everything has to be played before they know. After thinking about it, Jiang Bai glanced at the "Ji-Yi text" in his hand. Hehe smiled: "The two have just seized such a knife. It seems to be very useful. I am also prepared to cut the melon and cut vegetables." "But now you have so many people, this knife, I don''t know if I can still keep it. Fortunately, I have other knives in hand, so I don''t need this one for the time being." After he finished speaking, he ignored the three people who were stunned. Jiang Bai did not care about anything. The next second "Ji-Yi" disappeared from the hands of Jiang Bai, and replaced by the "Hugo" burning and murderous! Slim to the blade appeared in Jiang Bai''s hands, exuding suffocating horror and murderousness, so that the faces of the three people present changed. I realized that things are not good. "Don''t be vague, hands-on, he is an artifact, an artifact with a murderous temper, we can''t resist the power, let''s get a shot!" For this murderous and resentful, the Ise Shrine of the Ise Shrine is quite sensitive, his face changed and he shouted loudly. The next second has come up with a wooden sword that doesn''t know what the material is, waving it, biting the blood, shining on the ground, faintly about a huge figure as if to shine from this array. Chong out. On the other hand, Miyamoto''s owner has already rushed out to go straight to Jiang Bai, holding a long knife, the speed is lightning fast, and heading toward Jiang Bai. In cooperation with him, the elder elder from Ligao, did not use any strange means, holding a Zen stick, so he slammed directly from the left side to Jiang Bai''s back. At this time, the three people have no scruples and intrigues. At the same time, they are going to Jiang Bai, and they must kill Jiang Bai completely here. Chapter 837： Cool heart Eighty-three hundred and thirty-seven chapters through the heart "Fire!" Jiang Bai''s long knife in his hand, and unambiguous, began to work. Don''t look at what he just said, but in the end, I still have some scruples. These three people are all in the middle of the stars. They have to say that there is a gap in strength. That is certain, but there is not much difference between them. As the other party said, even if there is a small gap between them. The gap can not be too big. Jiang Bai takes an enemy three, and the win is really not great. So when he came up, he took out the tiger knives and made the third stroke of the seven major limits, the fire. In order to beat each other with a thunder. According to the legend, the raging blaze is blazing, and the lava is heated in the oven. The touch is burned into ashes. It can hardly be unloaded, burned and boiled, and evaporates everything. Strong power, but Jiang Bai''s power is obviously insufficient, can not play all the power, the raging fire is only attached to the knife, the temperature is extremely high, as if it can melt everything. Its a long way to go to cook the sea or something. Rao is so, but also the opposite of the Miyamoto family leader, the subconscious want to avoid, with a famous knife of the ancestral block in front of the chest, subconscious retreat. The sound of "" did not give him a chance to block. The famous knife in his hand, the one that touched the tiger cub, became a crush, and the knife of the next second raging flame has already been followed. His body came in an intimate contact. "Ah!" A scream, the contemporary Miyamoto master, known as the new generation of Miyamoto Musashi, the master of the generation who inherited the Yamato swordsman Valkyrie, Jiang Bai to kill on the spot. This kind of scene makes the two people who are just ready to do something a little worried, the fastest speed rushed to Jiang Bai and the former Ligao master on the spot to retreat, not yet to go forward, just turned over and stepped back a few steps to stabilize the figure . Just kidding, knowing that Jiang Bai is not irritating, but he did not think that Jiang Bai was not so good at getting to this point, but between the few tricks, the majestic Miyamoto owner turned into a fly ash? You must know, but it can be compared with him, sitting in the middle of the town, suppressing all the stars in the house, but that is the home of the Miyamoto family, the head of the palace in the Liusheng new yin, so dead? In such a situation, how dare he go? Isn''t this looking for death? Killed Miyamoto''s lord, the Taishang big priest from the Ise Jingu Shrine, the movements in his hands still did not stop, the blood dripped, and the array on the ground shone more brilliantly. A huge monster appeared in front of Jiang Bai, and I don''t know what it is. The bird head is dressed in a turtle shell with a bowl-shaped concave mirror at the top of the head. The height is more than five meters, and it is a huge monster. However, Jiang Bais current state is not very good, countless murderous, suffocating and continually scouring his soul. If Jiang Bai dared to use the tiger knives before, he made such a powerful blow, and he was already given this anger. Devoured. The tiger smashed the Lord, the soul of the gods, and had already begun to counterattack Jiang Bai, who could not control him. However, the power of the gods who are in the state of seals has been reduced, and the strength of Jiang Bai has also improved. Although the feeling is not very good, it is not serious. However, Jiang Bai knows that it is necessary to make a quick decision. Otherwise, the longer it is, the less secure it is. He uses this thing, just like the use of seven wounded fists, hurting people after hurting yourself first, if not necessary, definitely can not be used for a long time! "No, he has to do it, and drive the Kappa quickly!" The master of Nagano is naturally the next target to be targeted. In fact, this cargo was in front of the great priest of the Ise Jingu Shrine, and Jiang Bai did not look for him. Its not that he doesnt want to let it go now, but Jiangs performance is too scary. If he avoids it and let Jiang Bai attack the Taishens grand priest in the Ise Shrine, the consequences are self-evident. At the stage of the cast, the master of the sacred priest, the master who mastered the essence of yin and yang, was completely **** before the end of the spell, and Jiang Bai could kill him with a finger. If he is dead, can he still live alone? Although he is not in the right direction with the other party, the master of the high school is very clear. If the big priest is first stunned, then he does not want to escape from Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai will not let him go! In fact, Jiang Bai could not be let go. There is a 50,000 prestige point in a star position. The head of the palace that rushed over first gave Jiang Bai 50,000 prestige. In this case, Jiang Bai wants Its strange to let go of these grandchildren. As long as he killed the two men in front of him, his task has already been reached. Under such circumstances, is it possible to let Jiang Bai release people? The answer is obviously impossible! Don''t think about it! "Fo Guangguang, Da Ri King Kong." Seeing Jiang Bais imposing rush, the elder elder from Ligao also refused to hide. To say the fighting ability, they are not the same as the Miyamoto family. The other side is a real warrior, and the Ishigami Shrines Taishang priest can only be regarded as a mage. As for the Ligaos elders and elders, its a magical martial arts. However, the shortcomings of this are obvious. The combat power is not as good as that of the Miyamoto family, and the cast is naturally not as good as the great priest of the Ise Shrine. However, there is a benefit to the combination of the two, that is, what kind of means can be applied. Jiang Bais performance was too scary. A portrait, the contemporary Miyamoto Musashi, known as the modern sword martial arts god, died in the hands of Jiang Bai, and there was no chance of rebellion. In this case, the fool is willing to follow Jiang Bai. Frontal collision. Because of this, he used some secret methods as a resistance. When Jiang Baichong came over, he folded his hands together and read the Buddha''s number. A string of beads in his hand glowed, and he resisted an attack by Jiang Bai. It is a pity that the golden light of the Beads formed after this time, and the cracks on the warm and jade-like beads on his wrists caused the master from Ligao to have a trace of flesh pain. "Oh, a little meaning!" Jiang Baiyu raised his eyes and said that the moment of retreat came out again. Very fast! After repairing to their level, although it is not capable of flying, but the speed is fast and scary, it is not enough to display it. Under the full force, Jiang Bai has already tested. The serious star of the ancient singer can reach the subsonic speed. What kind of level is this speed? Needless to say. Jiang Bai did not have the opportunity to respond to the other party. The second strike was already in the blink of an eye. Just as Jiang Bai decided to smash the other into a meat sauce, suddenly a figure appeared behind Jiang Bai. When Jiang Bai reflected it, a long knife didn''t know what material to build and directly penetrated his body. He gave birth to him a cool heart. Chapter 838： Kappa Chapter VIII Chapter Kappa "Nima!" Jiang Bai roared and knew that he was fooled. This is not the three stars in the world. There is still one that has been hidden. It is just that the persons hidden ability is too good. Jiang Bai did not find it. Now the other side has found a chance to shoot, and immediately gave himself a heartbreaking cool. "Silent killing!" "Haha, it turned out that the day of Jiahe was endured!" The elder elder in Nagano immediately laughed when Jiang Bais chest was pierced by a weapon, guessing the identity of the other person, and his face showed a bright smile. The secluded world of Koga is rarely seen, but once it comes out, there is absolutely no unsuccessful reason, silent killing, and horror. This record, which once had a star in the killing, is really terrible. He shot, naturally it is foolproof. "What!" But his smile did not last long, and it has become a stunned face. Jiang Bai, who was pierced by a weapon with his arms, sneered at the moment and grabbed the weapon that penetrated his body. Suddenly turned and broke free of the other side, one hand pinched the other''s neck, and then pulled out the weapon that penetrated the chest, and the wound healed in a blink of an eye. As for the Tian Ren, he was pinched by Jiang Bai and could not move. He is a ninja and not a warrior. It is impossible for Jiang Bais opponent to fight in front. He has no success under the sneak attack, and Jiang Bai has stuck his neck. There is no room for struggle. Except for the shackles, you can''t do anything else. "A silent killing technique. If it is someone else, it will be so cool that you are so cold. I am really dead and can''t die anymore. Fortunately, it is me." "It''s also bad luck, I have a super-recovery abilities, unless you smash me into a meat sauce, you really can''t kill me!" "Hey..." The Tian Ren, who came from Jia He, struggled for a long time, but it didn''t help, and his hands wanted to seal. Unfortunately, he greeted his hand and waved his hand, directly cutting off the other''s hands. The hurting opponent wants to scream, but he can''t call it out. I didnt talk too much about the nonsense with the other party. Jiang Bai directly pinched the others neck, and for a generation of days, I struggled and died. Then, Jiang Bai once again rushed to the Ligao master who had some sluggishness there. This time, the other party has no means of counter-measure. In fact, at this moment, he still has some troubles, and he does not understand the situation at hand. How can it suddenly become so bad. Immersed in Jiang Bais attack on a Tian Rens shock and did not return to God, Jiang Bai gave a knife to cut his head. "Your helper is gone, now you are left." The short-lived fight has already destroyed the garden of Yamaguchi Yamaguchi, but Yamaguchi Hiroshi and the Ise Shrine near the Taisho Shrine are unharmed. This is the result of the intentional preservation of the other party, but now this preservation has no meaning. Because the other three people have been completely solved by Jiang Bai, although Jiang Bai also paid a price, but ... the record is gratifying. Jiang Bais mission was successfully completed and exceeded the standard. The sound of several hints of the system has already sounded in Jiang Bai''s ear, but Jiang Bai does not have time to care about it now, but he has noticed the eyes of this super-large **** officer. "How do you want to die? Say it!" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but look at the big gods in front of him and asked. "No... not how I want to die, but how do you want to die! Wake up, Kappa!" It is a pity that the other party did not show weakness. He sneered and said this to Jiang Bai. In the next second, the huge monster that had been summoned disappeared, and suddenly opened his eyes. "Who is calling me Kappa adults!" The old Dahe language sounded in the mouth of the other party, and the surrounding atmosphere became very strange. "I am the official of the Ise Jingu Shrine, your contemporary consecder, requesting the adults, killing the enemies in front of you!" The great priest, who came up like this, came to a very quaint ceremony. "Thirty boys and 30 virgins! I want ten adult beauties!" The Kappa didn''t look at Jiang Bai, and he came to such a sentence, as if he had already won the prize. Jiang Bai himself frowned, Kappa or something, he also knows, it is a monster. What is the monster, Jiang Bai has not seen it before, Li Yaoji is a big demon, in fact, not so horrible, like people, they will die, will also be killed, Jiang Bai will personally result in one. Although this is more powerful than Li Yaoji, Jiang Bai does not think that the monster of Yamato will be more powerful than China. However, Jiang Bai still maintained his alert. From the energy emitted by the other party, the other party should be above himself. As for how much, then only God knows. At present, Jiang Bai can''t see it, because the monsters are not among the ranks of the ancient warriors, and they are somewhat different from the practice of human beings. If you don''t fight one game, you can''t really see the true strength. "As long as I can kill the enemies in front of me, I am willing to provide double sacrifices for adults!" The great priest of the Ise Jingu Shrine was also the master of the human life. After listening to this, he immediately gave a response, not only promised the current Kappa''s request, but also doubled the benefits. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless. The beliefs of the Shinto here are always very chaotic. They are all awe, and they believe in everything. In China, it seems that they are not doing good things, and they cant get the monsters on the table. It seems that they have become true gods here too. In short, their worship is actually only one sentence, the strong is respect! This is related to the characteristics of their nation. As long as they are stronger than them, whether they are good or bad, they are the object of worship. As long as you are weaker than them, then you are... You are pure and kind, worthy of respect, and he will also abuse you into slag. It is not to say how bad people are. In fact, the quality of most people is still quite high, but this is the national identity. It is born to this character, and this is no way. "Hey, a good flesh and blood, I like it very much, very strong blood. If I eat you, I will definitely get more benefits than I expected!" His own requirements were met by the Kappa, and some satisfied with his goal, Jiang Bai, revealing a scarlet tongue, and came to Jiang Bai with a hoarse and strange voice. He doesn''t just want a boy or girl, but Lian Jiangbai also wants to eat it. "I have this ability to talk about it!" sneered, Jiang Bai said dismissively. The whole person first moves his hand, draws a long knife directly in his hand, and the tiger slashes straight to the other side. Start with a strong hand and then start to suffer. The strength of the other party is unknown, Jiang Bai does not dare to have the slightest care. Chapter 839： Ready to complete the task Chapter VIII is ready to complete the task "Hey, the body of my Kappa adult, and its that you can be hurt by these common weapons, except for the sky clouds..." For Jiang Bais attack, the other party looked disdainful, and haha ??smiled like this. It is a pity that the words have not been finished yet. Jiang Bai has already killed the land. The ground is cracked and the knife is smashed. There are countless knives between the eyes and the direct cut of the other''s body. "This is impossible! What is this!" Kappa screamed in horror. But unfortunately, the next second, it was cut into several segments, and the big body was broken. In such a situation, let Jiang Bai stay, let the big **** priest of the Ise Jingu Shrine also stay, so that the next underground little emperor Yamaguchi Hiroshi is also a stay. No one thought of it, the result would be like this. Just now, the famous Kappa, the legendary monster, is so...has it easily done by Jiang Bai? To be honest, Jiang Bai did not think that the main reason was that the other party was too big. Nima, when Jiang Bai shot, it didn''t even block it. It seemed that he would be invincible. Jiang Baina couldn''t help it. However, just like this, he is paralyzed! To be honest, this result did not surprise Jiang Bai, and thought that there was a hard fight. It is a pity that this is a slap in the face. This Kappa, who has been feared by the Taishang Shrine of the Ise Shrine for a long time, and the Kappa who has endless hopes, was simply killed by Jiang Bai. Mainly because of the "Tiger" is too bad, and the result of the Kappa too much. Anyway, its dead. It doesnt make much sense to say anything at this time. "This, this... how is this possible!" The one who was too big, was already dumbfounded, and looked at the scene in front of his eyes, and he couldn''t believe it. This result is really too unacceptable. Determined that there is no threat, and quickly put away the tiger cub, Jiang Bai, who is standing there, has come to the front of the big gods: "Now what to do, anyway, you are dead!" "No...I..." The other party stunned and finally returned to God to know what was happening in front of him. When he just wanted to talk, Jiang Bai had already smashed his head and completely killed him. "Run!" At this time, the masters in the distance, after a brief shock and silence, did not know who came first. In the next second, there are dozens of people from all over the world who are scattered and fleeing, in an instant between Huawei and the beast. Just kidding, the four legendary characters have been killed by Jiang Bai, killing so easily, in their view, completely killing! In this case, what are they doing here? Looking for death? I thought Jiang Bai would let them go? Dreaming! So after someone shouted this, the others immediately reacted and fled. Jiang Bai listened to this statement as well. Regardless of the fact that he had fallen to the ground and did not make any struggling Yamaguchi Hiroshi, he rushed straight out and turned to those who escaped. They fled and fled, Jiang Bai could not kill one by one, nor did he have the ability, but at least he could kill some. These are all masters. They are all humanoids with experience. Although Jiang Bais mission has been completed, there are not many opportunities for gathering so many people at once. And there are so many people who have gathered so many people, and there are excuses and opportunities to let him give up. There is even less chance. How can Jiang Bai give up this rare opportunity? If you don''t take the opportunity to kill a few, you will be sorry for Jiang Bai''s personality. Moreover, these masters of Yamato and the country are not right, let them leave, do not know how long it will become an enemy, and it is better to kill them in the cradle, it is also for the country. Jiang Bai rushed to the past, suddenly screaming, and sounded nearby, a series of screams came, every scream was a human life. After the screams, a small number of people were left here by Jiang Bai. This time, in just a few hours, because of these people and the masters of the four middle stars, Jiang Bai plundered the 320,000 prestige points. Jiang Bai did not pay attention to the sound of the system prompting the completion of the task, directly to the front of Yamaguchi Hiroshi, standing there, hands embracing, pretending to look like a look, looking at Yamaguchi in front of him. "You said, how do I deal with you?" Jiang Bai did not like this. This made Yamaguchi Hiroshi, who had some eyes stagnation and consciously died, reacted immediately. He is a big man himself, otherwise it is impossible to go from a low-level mass, a younger brother of a Yamaguchi society, to the present day. The brain is naturally very flexible. When Jiang Bai opened his mouth, he knew that he had a chance to live, and immediately ignited the light of hope. Can live, who is willing to die! No one knows better than a man like Hiroshi Yamaguchi. He has everything when he is alive. If he dies, he will have nothing. At this time, what is the integrity, what reputation, the death of the son, these things are all thrown away by Yamaguchi Hiroshi, looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, Yamaguchi Hiroshi immediately screamed: "Mr. Jiang, what do you want me to do, despite the opening, As long as I can do it, I must finish it for Mr. Jiang." In fact, he is not the power of the hand, Yamaguchi Hiroshi is not the top master, but to say that strength and a master of the game, the contest should still be similar. However, he never thought about personally rebelling, joking, the four legends are so dead, he is doing it in Jiang Bai? Isn''t that a dead end? "You know, I am very short of money recently, this thing..." Jiang Bai stood there and said nothing. Killing Yamaguchi Hiroshi is sure to gain prestige, but not killing him, today''s things are so big, and you can get enough prestige if you pass it out. It may be less than killing him, but the gap between this prestige should not be great. After all, this underground little emperor has actually been stepped on his own feet, killing him, almost. And this gap can be compensated for by other aspects. Jiang Bai also had a main line task that was not completed, and the task of becoming the world''s first person has not been completed until now. Although his property has been subjected to extortion and extortion, it has long been the world''s number one, but it is on the bright side, and some consortia in the back are still richer than him. Jiang Bai wants to complete this task quickly. As a secular agent, the wealth of the underground little emperor Yamaguchi Hiroshi is definitely a dazzling number. Jiang Bai solved those enemies. When he saw the stunned Yamaguchi Hiroshi, the first thing that came to mind was this. Chapter 840： Big appetite Chapter VIII, Big Appetite "I can handle this for Mr. Jiang. All my personal assets can be transferred to Mr. Jiang. Now I can go to see a lawyer with Mr. Jiang and let him do all the formalities. The assets under my name are all transferred to Jiang. Mr." "Of course, there are my deposits, the total number is definitely more than 20 billion US dollars!" Yamaguchi Hiroshi immediately understood Jiang Bais words, and he gnawed his teeth. Now that he has no son, his wife died in the early years, some lovers, and he does not care. In his eyes, the most important thing now is his own life. In order to save my life, pay some property or something, what can I count? These things, life does not bring death to bring, and give Jiang Bai a life, it is definitely cost-effective. The money is gone, he can make it again, even though he is not too young, he can no longer return to the peak of the past, but his ability, want some money, he thinks it is not a problem. "Two billion? Is it less? I heard that you understand that it is more than this money? Mr. Yamaguchi, some are not honest?" "I thought you were a smart person. I didn''t expect it to be a person who wants money." Standing there, looking around, the wreckage was broken, Jiang Bai took a cigarette from his own self, then squatted down and thought about throwing it to the mountain pass, returning it to the goods, let him take two, good Consider considering this issue. "Forehead, I don''t want money, don''t kill, just, just..." When Yamaguchi heard this, he was somewhat entangled. He smiled and said something came dry. "What is it?" In fact, Jiang Bai knows what the other party is, but he still came to ask. "The money is not mine. You know me, the assets under my name, to say less, it is really a lot. The assets in the dark are not necessarily worse than your imperial enterprise, and may even be stronger." "But the money is not mine!" "I am just an agent, a manager, and I am the representative manager of the entire Dahe and all secularists." "These properties are too broad, including Liu Shengxin Yinliu, Jiahe Ninja Village, Iga Ninja Village, Feng Ren, Magic Tolerance, One Blade, Double Knife, Miyamoto, Musashi, and so on. The family, including all the masters of the secular, are the assets that I manage for them." "Although the money is under management, I am in my name, but once I move it..." In the following words, Yamaguchi Hiroshi did not say much, the meaning is already obvious, that is the money, he can not move, do not dare to move. If he moves, Jiang Bai can leave him a life here, but what do other people think? What will other people do? The result is self-evident. With so much power, if Yamaguchi Hiroshi dares to hand it over to Jiang Bai, then Yamaguchi Hiroshi is still dead. "This way, I don''t want to be a fixed asset in Yamato. I am nervous. I only need all your cash. How much cash can I prepare now? Give it to me. Of course, all the assets in your name should be given to me." Jiang Bai did not like this. He only needs cash, as for what fixed assets and company shares, Jiang Bai is not stupid, what to do. Just getting it, how can it be? These things are all in Yamato, and they are the secularist family of the Zongmen family. They will grab the hand and they will definitely fight back. I am too far away and I can''t reach it. "Wait, I just said something, I don''t think about it. I have to do all these things. I want to swallow it. As for the people you said, you can rest assured. I will not leave. I will visit them one by one." They are." "I really want to see if anyone of these people refuses to agree to my conditions!" Without waiting for Yamaguchi Hiroyuki to answer his own question, Jiang Bai became awkward, his face changed, and suddenly he thought of something, came this sentence. In the country, some people do not want Jiang Bai to go back during the grand meeting. It is not because he hates Jiang Bai, but because he is afraid of Jiang Bais trouble, and there is trouble in it. Because there will be a lot of foreign guests present during the event, there are some important people, of course, there are some **** guys. If there is any conflict between these people and Jiang Bai, the result is self-evident. Jiang Bai will never let the other party be better. At that time, there will be some international conflicts. This is a scene that everyone would not like to see, so someone talked and let Jiang Bai stay outside for a while. Since he is still unable to go back, Jiang Bai does not intend to leave. In Yamato, such a big thing happened. Those who were besieging themselves and only killing a few headed people did not find the trouble of their foundation. This is not Jiang Bais style. What is the palace, what Liu Shengjia, what Jiahe, what Iga, and what is high in the wild, Jiang Bai can visit them one by one. Since one visit, it is also reasonable to visit some secular masters. As for what they are doing, isnt that simple? I swallowed Yamaguchi Hiroyuki. If they want to know each other, they will go to visit them. They will give them a face. If this matter is tolerated, Jiang Bai will not embarrass them. If you don''t give face, Jiang Bai doesn''t mind, and this big and disappeared one or two sects. As for saying that there will be things like follow-up troubles, Jiang Bai is not so worried. The master is not a Chinese cabbage, and the person who is in the middle of the star can save less. There are so many ice burials in the Nangong family, and the star position is estimated to be so two. However, after this war, there were fewer than four or five medium stars, and I was afraid that I would not dare to do it myself. More powerful masters and this side are not without, but it is estimated that they can not easily move. As long as Jiang Bai is noisy, he will not uproot several major forces, and the other party should not be chaotic. What''s more, Jiang Bai is now a nouveau riche. He has mastered a few hundred thousand prestige points. Today he has plundered more than 300,000, and there are 200,000 mission rewards. Together, there are nearly 700,000 prestige. What can be done too. too much. With these prestige points, Jiang Bai is full of confidence, not to mention the end of Yamaguchi Hiroshi, can Jiang Bai still gain a prestige? With such a kind of protection, Jiang Bai has the confidence and confidence. He is not satisfied with just getting a little mosquito-sized meat. He wants to swallow the fat of Yamaguchi Hiroshi. If he swallows his ability to complete his main task, it is simply perfect. Chapter 841： One way to black Chapter VIII, a road goes to black Just because of this, Jiang Bai will change his own words, and come to such a sentence, let Yamaguchi a little bit worried. I watched Jiang Bai and a half, and here Yamaguchi Hiroshi nodded abruptly: "Mr. Rest assured, if Mr. can visit these people one by one, I will help the husband to contribute all the property and ensure that it will be transferred in the shortest possible time. Go to your name." In fact, he has no other choice now. Now that life is in the hands of Jiang Bai, what is the room for Yamaguchi Hiroshi to struggle? "That''s right, you contact your lawyer and financial officer. Well, it''s best to find some notaries. I am also an employee of the Imperial Enterprise. We have completed this merger. Of course, this acquisition. It is good to take Mr. Yamaguchis free gift." Jiang Baihe smiled and came to this sentence. Then he ignored the bitter Yamaguchi Hiroshi, and took him away from his home and went to a nearby hotel. Packed a whole floor, and then let their people in the village settle in, while closing the repair of the mountain pass, let the village to see them. These cherry blossoms are not all of them. They also have a certain strength, otherwise they can also be called ninjas. Although there are not many people remaining, it is not a problem to do these small things. More importantly, after this battle, the people outside are afraid of him as a tiger, and there are many people who run away today. Jiang Bais actions will surely spread through their mouths. It is estimated that no one dares to start with Jiang Bai. In fact, what Jiang Bai thought was not bad. The masters who fled and fled from his hands, for the first time, turned into birds and beasts and left Xijing. Not only they, but even the other forces who did not participate in this matter, when they got the news, instantly took the power of Xijing. Four legendary masters, several peerless masters, and a bunch of best masters, all killed by Jiang Bai in a few hours, themselves unharmed. Let many Zongmen forces be shocked, and the vibrations of Yamato, the vibration of China, and the dark world are shaking. Some people who have been hiding in the darkness, who have been eager to move on Jiang Bai, have died down in the blink of an eye, and some of the local sectarian forces in Yamato are even more afraid of Jiang Bai. Xijing, the most prosperous city in the world, was unable to even have a master because of Jiang Bais reasons. He is sitting in the town, they are the sakura of the village, and they are not a problem. In addition to the village, they are also here. Jiang Bai arranged them all by their side. Nowadays, the whole Yamato is no safer than the one around him. After completing all these arrangements, Jiang Bai called the country and asked Yao to organize personnel to arrange for the manpower to take over several consortia under Yamaguchi. Yao Yao over there had been stunned for a while and then arranged for it, but in the end he still couldn''t resist asking Jiang Bai. He did what he did. Because there are several consortia, but they are very famous in Yamato, and they are also very famous in the world. They have strong strength. Jiang Bai did not bring a penny. It took more than a week to go out. Now let her send people to take over these consortia. If Yao Yao can still treat it calmly, then it is called a ghost. That is to say, she followed Jiang Bai for a long time, and she used to be surprised. She could endure the last question. Otherwise, I was afraid that I could not hold it for the first time. With Jiang Bais arrangement, the financial officer of the Imperial Enterprise arrived in the afternoon with a bunch of people, along with the worlds most famous law firms and impartial institutions, with a total of hundreds. On the other side of Yamaguchi Hiroshi, there are also teams that have organized no less than 100 people. All of them stay in hotels where Jiang Bai lives, and start the delivery of several consortium companies. These consortiums are all under the name of Yamaguchi. Although they belong to several or even dozens of masters, they all belong to Yamaguchi. It is simple and easy to hand over here. As for how to deal with it afterwards, how to end this incident, it is not a question that Yamaguchi Hiroshi should consider, but a problem that Jiang Bai should consider. Because Jiang Bai has clearly promised that Yamaguchi Hiroshi has left his life, and people have made so many contributions, Jiang Bai can''t let people live, and it doesn''t matter what they say, it''s not Jiang Bai''s style. He is a man who speaks one thing. Since he has promised, this matter must be customized. What''s more, almost all of these industries are in the territory of Dahe, and they have robbed people of their own things. If they do not settle these secular sects, Jiang Bai will not be able to enjoy them. So he will handle this matter. This point is clear, the mountain pass is clear, so it will be so smoothly delivered. During the period, the Yamato government also sent personnel to come and met the Yamaguchi. The meaning of the words was very clear. It was to ask whether Yamaguchi was threatened or not. After all, this is a few large and pillar-type corporate consortiums, suddenly transferred to the hands of Jiang Bai, the Chinese, the government here is not strange to be strange. Its as if Jiang Bais imperial enterprise, Zao Wou-Kis Promise Enterprise, etc., if they suddenly transfer a big peacekeepers hand, or give it free of charge, then the local government... wrong, its the Chinese government, and definitely have to send someone to ask. . It would be strange if there were no ghosts inside. However, Yamaguchi Hiroshi denied this incident, not only refused the good intentions of the other party, but also yelled at the other party. Tell them that their son was killed in an accident, he has no hope, and he admires Jiang Bai''s character ability. He feels that everything under his name is transferred to Jiang Bai is the best choice, so that they should not be nosy. In this regard, the government was very speechless, and once again found the mountain pass twice, but they were all returned by Yamaguchi. They are a typical small government. They have no right to interfere in this matter. In the end, although they are not too reconciled, they can only accept this fact reluctantly and blink around, but there is no way. In the process, there are still a lot of people who got the news. Mingli secretly hinted at the mountain pass through the staff of the hotel, for example, the consequences of doing so, for example, how does Jiang Bai get these things to deal with him? Class thing. However, for these, Yamaguchi changed his mind and ignored it, as if he had given his heart to Jiang Bai, which made Jiang Bai quite surprised. Then he understood that it was already here. The choice of Yamaguchi is not much. If he retreats now, Jiang Bai will not let him go. Others will not let him go. It is better to follow Jiang Bai. To black, it may not be possible to survive. Chapter 842： Ultimate draw Chapter VIII, the ultimate draw When they handled these things at the Yamaguchi here, Jiang Bai was not idle. Because of the fermentation of Yamaguchi, Jiang Bais prestige naturally got his hands, not a lot, a whole 80,000. Although the Yamaguchi repair is worse than the real master. However, his influence was placed there, his status was extraordinary, even if Jiang Bai did not kill him, the prestige of harvesting was also quite a lot. With so much prestige, Jiang Bai always has something to do. To know that he now has a total of 750,000 idle prestige points, these are no longer needed, Jiang Baixin is not reconciled. This is the same as the bank''s deposits. The more you save, the less money you have. It is the most sensible choice to invest in it and make money. But just as he had just acquired these prestige and rewards, things suddenly changed a little. Because the sound of the system sounded at this time in advance, when Jiang Bai wanted to communicate with him. "You, adolescents, have gained a million prestige, are you happy and trembling? Congratulations, you have won a great draw!" Do you want to use this ultimate draw? After smashing the gods, Jiang Bai was able to return to the taste, and unwittingly had already gained a million prestige accumulation. I vaguely remember that when I was forced to install B for a little bit of prestige, it is ridiculous to think about it now. Unconsciously, how long has this been accumulated? In the past, Jiang Bai accumulated a thousand and a few hundred points and felt that it was a big number. Now... these are not in the eye. Sure enough, the original accumulation is the most difficult. Look at the present, if Jiang Bai wants a prestige of one or two thousand points, then it is not as simple as one plus one, the same? Its really a sad thing to look back. "The ultimate draw? What is that?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask, and then would like to give himself a slap. Isn''t that talking about nonsense? The ultimate draw, or the draw! Its just better to extract something. Its just nonsense to ask those words yourself. "It''s not easy. The ultimate lottery is also a lottery, but it will give the host some very, very, very good things. Of course, it doesn''t matter what you think about yourself." "But believe in my youth, this is a million prestige points, in order to carry out a big sweepstakes!" "You have accumulated a million prestige points to get a chance to draw a lottery." "Well, I should have reminded you when you exceeded it, but I am busy with the system, forget it, but fortunately, I have not exceeded much time. Now I just think about it, you can choose your lucky draw, boy!" The sound of the system sounded, and it was not the same. As Jiang Bai thought, it was endless, and his previous questioning became a nonsense. "Good, lottery!" Jiang Bais strength comes from the system. It can be more fair to say that it is a lottery from the system. The real exchange of prestige points is rare. Because of the use of prestige points to buy, Jiang Bai found that things are expensive, the system is simply an unacceptable profiteer. The corresponding is still to use the lottery to calculate some. Although the lottery is risky, the use should be cautious, but when Jiang Bai has prestige, he still chooses the lottery most of the time. It is no exception now. Don''t say that this is a gift, that is, don''t give away, and give Jiang Baishi a real million-dollar prestige. Jiang Bai estimates that he will also choose a lottery instead of using these prestige to buy something. "Meet you, boy!" Jiang Bais voice fell, and the sound of the system sounded. The familiar roulette in front of Jiang Bais second appearance appeared again. It was still the huge roulette, which appeared in front of Jiang Bai. The six colorful squares above the roulette are juxtaposed in an orderly manner. Jiang Bai then observed it carefully. Now Jiang Bai, if it is a high-level draw, he may not be so serious, because he has become accustomed to this kind of lottery, feeling that all life is determined by God, and care about not paying attention has no effect. What''s more, the cost of the advanced lottery is only 100,000 prestige points. With Jiang Bai''s current collection speed, he is doing nothing. It is a fixed income. One or two can make him a high-level draw. The results will not affect him much. However, this is the ultimate draw, Jiang Bai is the first experience, this is the ultimate draw of one million prestige points. Its not to pay attention to it. Careful observation, the first square is a set of martial arts, which reads "True. Buddha''s Palm". The following is a detailed introduction, which is roughly the means of the ancient martial arts. The legendary martial arts of the Buddha, after the cultivation, the power is endless. Jiang Bai directly PASSed it off, joking, this kind of thing he is not lacking, and now the martial arts is enough to use, not greedy and chew. Jiang Bai is preparing to redeem the "Dragon Dragon Prison". According to the situation learned from the system, the complete "Dragon Dragon Prison" is all-encompassing, including leg method, palm method, boxing method, claw method, and knife method. and many more. One by one, one kind of power is endless, all-encompassing, Jiang Bai now wants something "true. If you come to God, what is the use? The high-level draw was wasted on this kind of thing, and Jiang Bai felt that it was a little lost. The second ultimate lottery project gave Jiang Bai a moment. Because of the above-mentioned alien civilization mothership, this guy can let Jiang Baiyu live. There is a detailed introduction on this, this thing belongs to the universe, a high-margin starship, not only has the technology beyond the present, but also extremely powerful means of attack. Not to mention the horrible attack power of destroying a planet, but sweeping the world, Jiang Bai feels like playing, after all, beyond the current technology means too much. This makes Jiang Baixin move. If you have this thing, what is prestige, money or something, isnt it like a flowing water to Jiang Bais hands? Seeing this, Jiang Bai felt that the ultimate draw was really worthy of the name. For this thing, Jiang Bais eyes are tight. Just don''t know, luck is enough to get this thing. After staring there for a long time, Jiang Bai gave up his eyes and continued to look down. The third lottery project is a bit interesting. It is an ability and a space shuttle. This ability is a bit like the ancient sky, but it can be much stronger than the power of the four kings of the **** group. It can come and go in various spaces, and the range is actually calculated in light years. However, Jiang Bai feels that... this is still no use. What is the use of it to fly out of the universe? Jiang Bais spatial pattern is so large that his Imperial Fortress in this world can fly unimpeded. Why use the chance of a grand draw to choose this broken thing? Chapter 843： There is still a wheel? Chapter VIII has a wheel? What is fighting, although it is somewhat helpful, the idea is moving, the space is shuttled, and the hit is estimated to have a limited effect. It can be said that running is absolutely the best in the world. Blinking people are running aliens, you still have an egg. However, Jiang Bai did not want to get this thing in his heart because he felt useless. Automatically ignore this stuff, Jiang Bai continued to look down, and then stunned. Because this lottery is so good, its not dead! Yes, the body of immortality, according to the introduction, this ability can be said to be an enhanced version of its "super recovery." The so-called immortal body is not to say that no one can beat you, but that you are hard to be killed. According to the introduction, this can be much more powerful than "super recovery". As long as there is such an ability, Jiang Bai can resist all the blows, and recover anything. If he is cut off his head, Jiang Bai will still die. . However, this "undead body" is a bit powerful, as long as you have acquired this ability, you will be cut into ten paragraphs and eight paragraphs, as long as it is not frustrating, you can recover. The premise is that you must keep at least 30% of your body. Jiang Bai believes that there are people in the world who can kill themselves, but someone can turn him into slag, and the possibility that some parts of the body can not be retained is too low. Moreover, even if someone can do it, they will not think of doing it. Killing people, but who will kill him, he still has to make a setback, so that his bones do not exist? Jiang Bai feels that no one has such a big hatred with himself. Therefore, this "undead body", then it is really not dead. What is even more eye-catching is that this thing comes with a life span of five hundred years. If you can get this thing, Jiang Bai''s ability to survive and life will change qualitatively. "I don''t know if luck is so good, I can get this thing." Jiang Bai couldn''t help but think of it, looking at the things in front of him, some eyes are red. Then take a deep breath and calm down your excitement, then look down. Things haven''t finished reading yet, Jiang Bai is very curious about what the next thing is, so that he has a bottom in his heart. Although he knows that no matter what he sees, he will not have much to do with the next lottery. That thing is all about luck, watching the people, brushing the face, not what you want, you can get what. If so, Jiang Bais current strength can at least double. Doing things is not as good as it is now. The fourth, the most simple and clear, there is no need to go to the introduction, but also the most dissatisfied with Jiang Bai, because this is the current repair for a promotion. The value is also around the million prestige points. At this level, he has also inquired about it. If he wants to improve his cultivation, each upgrade will cost millions of prestige to be directly exchanged. As for what he is practicing. The amount, with Jiang Bais talent, wants to rise to the next level, and estimates that it takes ten years and eight years to have hope. If you have received such a reward before, Jiang Bai may be very happy, but compared with other rewards, this is really worth mentioning, even the first one is "true." If you come to God, it is not as good. What Jiang Bai didn''t want most was this. The exchange is just a little more than a million prestige points. It is replaced by a lottery. If you take this, you might as well buy it yourself. Although, this ultimate draw, seems to be delivered. Ignore this directly, Jiang Bai suddenly looked at the fifth reward, and then could not help but ask the system: "I am, are you peeking at my mind? If I don''t see it, you will change things?" "How can you say this to a teenager? A great system, you can''t do something like this! I haven''t changed it, everything is luck!" "I believe you have a ghost!" Jiang Bai could not help but mutter. No wonder his reflection is so big, he just thought that he would not be able to do it with his own talents and what he wanted to improve. The fifth reward of the system here is to change the talent. The specific name should be changed to "Sage qualification." The so-called saint qualification is the qualification of a natural saint. According to the introduction, it is what to learn, learn in minutes, practice what happens once, and there is almost no barrier to repair. All the way to the road, the future is boundless. Even his mother has an introduction, it is completely systematic tone: "Youth, you have acquired these talents, only a few months, you will be able to cultivate and upgrade yourself, and will have a promising future." Although Jiang Bai couldn''t help but vomit, but still have to admit that this thing is really against the sky, completely changing a person''s qualifications. It is naturally more and more difficult to know how to cultivate this thing. The higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to upgrade. In fact, Jiang Bais qualifications are already good, and he can improve his skills in the past ten or eight years. According to the righteousness, his level of cultivation, from the cultivation of the stars to the big stars, takes ten years. This is why the more powerful the master is, the older it is, the more rare it is. Because it doesn''t only require talent and opportunity, but it also takes a lot of time. A normal master of normal qualifications can be cultivated from a star to a big star. Even if there is enough time, the general cost varies from 30 to 50 years. Only a very talented genius can shorten the time. However, for a few months, it was completely a joke, and Xu Changsheng estimated that there was no such skill. After all, cultivation is getting harder and harder. It is faster to enter the country in the early stage, and the slower the back is. This reward, to be honest, is really against the sky. You can''t let Jiang Bai get any immediate benefits, but you can get to the bottom, and it''s more attractive and more precious than the previous ones. Nunu mouth, Jiang Bai hopes to look down. I was on the spot... Its not because the rewards are too good, its not because things are too bad, but because...he has nothing in his mothers, its so dark, nothing! This can make Jiang Bai somewhat aggressive. You know, this is a rare thing. There is no such thing as a round of high-level draws. How can the so-called ultimate draws be said to be empty? How can this make Jiang Bai not worry? "System! Are you playing me? This is the ultimate draw, the one millionth ultimate draw! What is this black dragonfly? No word? Don''t tell me, it''s the sky!" "Are you already discovering it? Idiot, is this still asking?" "As for why there is a round of space, this is not easy? Since there is always a lottery in the lottery, the high-level draw is not because it is a thing, but the ultimate draw, how can there be no wheel?" "It''s all against the sky, how can it be so simple for you to get?" Chapter 844： Amount, when I did not ask Eighty-four hundred forty-four chapters, when I did not ask Jiang Bai did not hold back at that time and greeted the 18th generation ancestors of the system. It is a pity that the system ignored this and did not impose any punishment on Jiang Bai. Not only is not angry, but the laughter continues, so Jiang Bai is very helpless. Eventually gave up the unnecessary struggle, knowing how to poison the snake will not even have a slight change in the outcome of the matter. In this case, why not be a villain! "Start the lottery." Helplessly sighed, Jiang Bai started the sweepstakes. Only this time, but not as good as ever, able to face everything calmly, a pair of eyes as big as a bronze bell, staring tightly at the spinning wheel in front of the eyes, waiting for the result. I have been silently thinking in my heart: "Don''t take the wheel, don''t take the wheel..." At this time, he recognized everything in the draw, anyway, as long as it is not in the air, there will be no loss of the sale. How can I earn a million prestige points? The roulette rotates at a rapid speed, and the options are crossed by pointers. Jiang Bais heart is also constantly rising and falling. The final pointer slowly stopped. On the spot, Jiang Bai wanted to marry her, because the pointer turned almost stopped, but his position was on the black wheel! "Nima, isn''t that so potty? My first great draw, are you doing this to me?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but conceal his heart and hold his breath. Fortunately, although the pointer is slow like a turtle, but there is no sign of stopping. In the process of Jiang Bais fear, he crossed the black wheel. This made Jiang Bai grow a sigh of relief, the first option is not bad. Just when the victory was fixed, the pointer did not stop and passed the first one. This is followed by the second, third, and fourth. In the middle, Jiang Bais mood is like a roller coaster. After a while, the ups and downs are uncertain. In the end, this thing falls on the fourth option! "I went, got one of the most rubbish!" Jiang Bai looked at this option, and said with anger, raising a re-construction, in the past is definitely what Jiang Bai dreams. The benefit of slashing the entire Assassin League is that it is only a matter of improving. Now that you can get this reward, he is not satisfied, because things are relative. It is naturally gratifying to raise the level by level. But if this promotion is compared with other options, Jiang Bai feels that he can die. Its really bad luck. "You, juvenile, don''t be greedy and swallow, how can this be the worst? You have no wheel!" "If you want to choose the worst option, the great system can help you for free and change the results." The sound of the system is awkward. "Change? Change your mother to change!" Jiang Bai listened to this words immediately turned his eyes, he is not the brain to let the kick kicked, how can I change this option? Isn''t this nothing to find something for yourself? "Exchange rewards!" Jiang Bai quickly said such a sentence. In the next second, he realized the thrill of upgrading. He was wrapped up in warm energy, and Shutais he wanted to sing. I don''t know how long it took, Jiang Baiqi was all over the body, and the strength was repaired out of thin air. The business was stepping into the category of the big star, which made Jiang Bai feel that the body was bursting with energy. He feels that his own strength is at least ten times higher than before. If he used to be guilty, he can now move to the sea. He feels that he can crush a mountain with a fist! That feeling, can''t say good. I didn''t take care of the system. I took a shower and took a shower. After I became familiar with my own strength, Jiang Bai remembered that I had an important thing that I did not do. I directly called the system out: "System , help me redeem the full version of "Dragon Dragon Prison." "Okay, boy." In the next second, countless things appeared in Jiang Bai''s mind. The all-encompassing "Dragon Dragon Prison" finally revealed his original appearance. "Dragon Elephant Prajna" was swept into the garbage heap. Who made it just a castration product? It''s just that "Dragon Dragon Prison" contains too much. Jiang Bai is perfused by the system, and all of them have mastered the knowledge at one time, but it takes a long process to use proficiency. However, Jiang Bai has consumed the remaining prestige points, and there are only 20,000 50,000 prestige left. Only then can this thing be fully mastered and become like an arm. "It feels really good!" After completing this, Jiang Bai''s combat power has risen a lot from the air, so that he could not help but scream. If he had swallowed Yamaguchi in the past, and made him feel a little uneasy in his heart, this uneasiness has long since disappeared. Not to mention the star position, even if it is the master of the big star, Jiang Bai is confident, and the same is the big star. If the opponent does not have any extraordinary means, he can''t go through thirty strokes under his command. Now he is confident that he can compete against three masters of the same level when he does not use the tiger''s weapon, which is estimated by the system. The price is a loss of two thousand points of prestige. As for the use of tiger cubs, then... I am afraid this number will double. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the system has estimated him. He is now using the "tiger" to use the seven limits. There is no problem, no time limit, and he can suppress the counterattack. However, this is because his "tiger" is a sealed version. It should be said that it should be said that it has been castrated, and its ability is limited. Natural reflexes are not so serious and easy to master. "System, if I need to unblock the tigers now, how much prestige is it?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but ask, he naturally didn''t want to unblock the tigers. Now he can just use this thing, and the side effects can resist. It is definitely a suitable match for the weapon of the gods. Jiang Bai has no problems. Now, what is the solution? Isnt that nothing for yourself? "Not much, juvenile, three million." "Amount, you haven''t asked me." Jiang Bais ignorance shuts off, and the three million prestige points give the tiger a seal? Let''s go play with you! Grandpa doesn''t have to be done yet? After saying this, Jiang Bai is no longer taking care of the system. The role of this cargo has already become interesting. It is not necessary to talk nonsense with it. For this reason, the system cursed Jiang Bai and a half, but it is a pity that Jiang Bai is not paying attention to this kind of goods. Pay attention to things in front of you. This hotel is not only the people of Yamaguchi Hiroshi and the Imperial Enterprise, but also the villagers, a group of beautiful women are here, or Ren Jun adopted that kind, plus a painting that is not completely well-made and has some side effects, Jiang Bai Can be busy. How can I have time and effort to take care of a broken system? Chapter 845： a bit messy Chapter VIII is a bit messy Jiang Bai decisively abandoned the system and invested in his own small and fascinating life. Followed by the villagers Hu Tianhu, they were seduce by Eri, and then something happened. Anyway, the days were good. However, his life here has been good, but the integration work of Yamaguchi Hiroyuki is not very smooth. What they do is the sale of the tiger''s mouth. Jiang Bai said that they are all robbing and taking away the assets of others from the hands of many secularists. This matter is naturally difficult. Yamaguchis side is working with Jiang Bai, and the other side is already raging. The signing and transfer of documents is a very simple process. It is not complicated for professionals to take stock of assets or not. Its just a matter of serious handover. In many places, people are creating trouble for Jiang Bai. Yamaguchi is a secularist agent, agent of each major gate, some industries of the major families, some of these industries are Yamaguchi to help them expand and operate, they took out the principal and established. Some are simply the intrinsic industries of some family sects. In order to facilitate the deployment and management, they are classified under the name of Yamaguchi. Now with a paper file, it is easy to hand over things that have worked hard for many years to Jiang Bai. Naturally, this matter encountered resistance. And very intense. "Boss, there are four places in the industry we received today, and two places have clearly refused to hand over. We are in trouble, hurt some people, and several employees responsible for these places are injured and even have one death." A group of people sent by Yao Wei was disoriented. Jiang Bai was in this hotel with a group of Yamato women, Hu Tianhu, and during the period of cherry blossoms, Mei Ren and others also confessed to the Lord. Jiang Bais little days were very comfortable, but there were no two days left. The troubles here came. A senior executive sent by a company found Jiang Bais words. This person is Yao Hao who has been dug from other places, responsible for the company''s financial work, called Xie Ming, a very capable guy who used to be a senior at a foreign bank and has achieved great success. Once this person was still in the investment bank to set off a lot of storms, the rumor is the youngest Chinese senior president, but unfortunately, he was proud of the object, planted a big heel. Later, he was invited by Yao Wei and now serves as the chief financial officer of the Imperial Enterprise. "This way, you don''t have to worry about this matter, I will deal with it." After hearing this report, Jiang Bai stunned and then said Shen Sheng. Xie Tian did not say anything about this. Before he came to the Imperial Enterprise, he had some simple understanding of this sudden rise of big companies, knowing his boss is a kind of wrist-worship. I also know the bosss industry, and its a bit of a mistake. Far away, the whale swallowing the Eagle Enterprise is still quite reasonable. After all, it is a whale, a debt whale, and the boss has the ability to borrow hundreds of billions to swallow the Eagle Enterprise before borrowing it. This is nothing. But in the near future, just like this time... I have let all the people of these big consortiums voluntarily give their assets to the boss. To say that the boss did not play any means, he did not believe in killing. It is reasonable to encounter anything that resists. He told the boss Jiang Bai about this matter. Since people say that they dont have to manage themselves, Xie Tian will naturally not talk. After the ceremony against Jiang Bailu, Xie Tian left with interest. On the other hand, Jiang Bai stretched out a lazy waist and muttered to himself: "It seems that it is time to move, take a trip, and deal with some of these gangsters." This is to let others hear it and don''t know what to think. Jiang Baiming Ming was forced to take the robbing and robbed the secularist industry of many secularists. As a result, he became a **** in his mouth. This is definitely a thief shouting to catch a thief! "Hey!" At this time, the door was knocked open. Fujiwara Kazuyuki, who was in the sailor suit, walked in from outside the door, lowered his head and blushes, and slowly entered. "What happened to Fujiwara? What''s the matter?" Jiang Bai looked at the girl who came in front of her eyes and asked some questions. What did this smashing film of this big night run in? Its not the same thing that should have been her. Its been tempered. Now that its not recovered, how can some of the fascinating mothers paint the fragrance? How could it be her? "Lord, master, I... my mother asked me to accompany you!" Fujiwara listened to Jiang Bai''s question, held his breath, bit his cheeks and licked his face. To be honest, she is slightly resistant and shy about this matter. It is not to hate Jiang Bai. In fact, when Jiang Bai helped her clear the debt, she had such an idea. I want to repay Jiang Bai. When Jiang Bai saved her mother, she even had such an idea, because in Fujiwara''s opinion, in addition to this fairly clean body, she had nothing to express her gratitude to Jiang Bai. It was not the reward of being rewarded. This is not the style of Fujiwara. However, in recent days, she also realized some problems here, such as the relationship between her mother and Jiang Bai. When she entered here the next day, her mother quietly touched the Jiang Bai room in the middle of the night. She realized what. This is also the root of her resistance. Although Yamato is more open in this respect, she still can''t accept it. However, her mother talked to her once today, expounding the stakes and telling her what is happening now. Eriji admits that she is a woman who has positioned herself as a slave. There is no way to hold Jiang Bais heart. The current situation is so dangerous and urgent. If there is no shelter from Jiang Bai, their mother and daughter are definitely not as good as death. Therefore, Eriji will have the idea of ??letting Fujiwara take the initiative to dedicate himself to Jiang Bai, and even persuaded his daughter. Oh, but the mother, Fujiwara had no choice but to come. As for this title, it was also taught by her mother. With the words of Eri, Jiang Bai helped their mother and daughter. She is a person who can''t live without her master. When Fujiwara helped her to pay her debts, it was actually her master. Calling a comfortable name, what is it? Didn''t you see the sly woman who called the village and her companion, did the one call it? Jiang Bai also enjoys such a name, why not call it? Losing money? "Amount..." Fujiwaras words made Jiang Bai stunned for a moment, and did not know how to respond. If he is fragrant, he can do something without hesitation, but Fujiwara... After all, he is an honest child. He can be embarrassed to do what he wants to do, like what he wants to do, and he will be a little confused. Chapter 846： Big trouble Chapter VIII is very big. "That, go back first, good, learn who is not good, but learn your mother, you..." Jiang Bai finally did not have the heart to start, although Fujiwara''s age is definitely enough, and the age of Yamato is definitely the best in the world. No longer, it is a serious waste in Yamato. I dont know how many quirks have heard this and will want to fight with Jiang Bai. However, Jiang Bai was still open, but he just exported, and suddenly realized that things were not right, and quickly shut up. Looking at the red-faced Fujiwara, he smiled. This thing has been done, why do you want to come up with it, but also to say in front of the little girl, it is a bit embarrassing. "Cough, I don''t mean this, I just think you are not necessary." Jiang Bai coughed twice and rushed to remedy the road. "Master, please accept me, I, I am willing to do anything for the master." It is a pity that Fujiwara did not listen to Jiang Bais words. The people of Yamato are somewhat dead-hearted. The good ones are honest, disciplined, and ugly, that is a rib, a bit two. Undoubtedly, Fujiwara is such a person. If you look for something, you must do it. No matter how hesitant and shy before she is, but when things come, they will not back down. This is determined by the national character. Most of them are like this. "amount" After finally giving and rejecting, Jiang Bai still did not resist the temptation of beauty, and he was relieved. Although there were some ideas, Jiang Bai finally did not make a shameless decision to call Eric. Early the next morning, Jiang Bai woke up and glanced at Fujiwara, who was asleep, dressed up in a lazy waist, and went out with a change of clothes. When I left, I saw Yamaguchi Hiroshi and Xie Tian, ??and told them to deal with the things that hindered the merger and let them continue. In addition, I met with the village, let her pay attention to it, and her legendary age has been promoted to the end, this time the only one did not come immediately, it is said that the sisters who are practicing in retreat called over and watched here, in case just in case. Although this possibility is not great, because Jiang Bai has no such thing in Xijing after making such a pass here, all the people who can go to the countertop have all been withdrawn. Jiang Baimings fire is in this big peace. In the past few days, he also slaughtered four legendary masters, letting Yamato vibrate. No one wants to find trouble for himself now. The attack on this is estimated to be that no one will do it. However, there will inevitably be some small generations, and Jiang Bai will have to guard against it. What the master''s estimate will not come, he is. There are real masters who can easily kill the sects of the forbearance, not without it, in fact not too little. However, there are not many estimates of dare to shoot. If anyone does this, they will be discovered by themselves. If they are not stupid, they will not do so. Because such a master has a limited number, it is too good to inquire. On the contrary, it is difficult to find the masters who are forbearing the following. Jiang Bai is also afraid of the characters in this class, taking advantage of his absence and doing something. In the end, it must be impossible to turn over the sky, but it is not troublesome. Jiang Bai still made such an account. The village was naturally full of promises, and then went to call her sister to hurry out. In the words of Yucun, the sister is the most beautiful and strongest of the cherry blossoms, and it is supposed to be effective for the master. It is arranged as a guard at the master''s side, just because the retreat did not come out. Since the owner needs her to work now, she has nothing to come out, retreat or something, and then I will say it later. Jiang Bai chuckled and did not respond, turned and left the hotel. Out of the door, a casually dressed Jiang Bai swayed out, then found a stall to buy a pack of cigarettes, and bought a national map of Dahe language, sitting on the street, smoking while studying. Encroached around the frequent passers-by. Because this goods... simply too no quality, smoking in public, the ash is still playing! This is a rare thing in Yamato. However, Jiang Bai does not mind the eyes of these passers-by, because he is busy now! As for what is busy, then ask? Busy looking for a map, where to study. There are a lot of secular people, and there are a lot of Zongmen family. Jiang Bai almost offended them all this time. This time, someone is talking about Yamaguchi Hiroshi, no... It should be said that the delivery of the industry to Jiang Bai is definitely their handwriting. The first wave is just a temptation. If Jiang Bai has no special reaction, it will definitely be a squally shower. Jiang Bai wants to give them a lesson, let them be honest, but who is looking for a target is a bit worried. Looking for a long time, Jiang Bai selected three nearby ones. Only these three strengths are average, even if they are destroyed, they can only play a temporary effect. After a while, it is estimated that the other party will make a comeback. A few big ones, to tell the truth to destroy them, naturally have a huge role, but these are not simple goods, can not be hidden any master. Jiang Bai has a lot of offended people this time, and he is not willing to come again. After all, what a hundred-year covenant seems to be not a simple thing. Jiang Baizhongs star position has been excessively overdone. If he is so chaotic in the big star position, maybe there will be any chaos. If the other party has a big star, he will accidentally kill the person. Things are a bit big. What''s more, there is no enmity, Jiang Bai is not a madman, can''t you kill everyone? For a time, Jiang Bai was worried about his destination. After thinking about it, Jiang Bai decided to call Yang invincible and ask if this product has a hatred with Yamato, whoever wants to have a hatred with him! As for Liu Shengxins yin and Jiang Gongs family, Jiang Bai will naturally go to find them. "Yang Boda, who is there with you on the side of Yamato? Let me listen, I am going to go out and practice, you recommend two, I will help you out!" Directly attacked Yang invincible, Jiang Bai sat on the bench in the park, licking the cigarette, knocking on the legs of the lang, and asked awkwardly. "Jiang Bai, are you going to get out of trouble again? God, I am looking for you, you are going to stop. You have a lot of trouble. Now its noisy outside, someone has found me, I want to warn me. Look at you, don''t mess around again!" "You have violated the centennial covenant. Do you know? The consequences are actually very serious." Yang Invincible listened to this statement first, then quickly said to Jiang Bai, warning Jiang Bai not to chaos, which makes Jiang Bai one of them: "What, a few meanings? I am a big trouble? You Is it that the last two days have killed the gang of bastards?" Chapter 847： Wan Shengzong is very powerful The VIIIth chapter is very powerful "It is indeed this thing, Jiang Bai, you know that the consequences of this incident are very serious. Do you know what happened to the 100-year covenant you violated?" Thinking about it, Yang is invincible against Jiang Bai. This century-old covenant, Jiang Bai also known this from the contemporary Miyamoto Musashi and the elders of the Ise Shrine in the past few days. The performance of the other party was high at the time, as if Jiang Bai violated a big thing, and there was no other choice besides begging for mercy. Jiang Bai knew that this thing might not be simple. However, this kind of person, this kind of personality, is impossible to manage anything like the covenant. What does it have to do with him? At that time, it was already on the string and had to send a scene. Jiang Bai had to do it. Later, these people were slaughtered and the masters were almost emptied. After that, Dahes masters in Xijing all fled one by one. Xijings masters of the dark world were almost emptied, and no one had any trouble with Jiang Bai. This makes Jiang Bai feel that this matter has passed. I did not expect that I was already known to the country. Listening to the meaning of this invincible, some people in China have already been dissatisfied with themselves, and even let Yang invincible begin to warn themselves. Tell yourself that something big has happened? Let yourself converge? "I don''t know, this is how it will happen. I have never heard of this thing." After thinking about it, Jiang Bai answered this question, he has never heard of this centennial covenant. He Jiang Bai feels that even if he violates it, it is no big deal. "The 100-year covenant, to be honest, is a shameful covenant. In the end, it was a hundred years ago when I was overwhelmed by the external forces, and I signed a copy that was limited to the real world covenant." After listening to this one, Jiang Bai did not say anything. He knew that this is the invincibility of Yang to explain to himself a secret. This secret may have been known to Yang invincible, or he may have known it before, but he did not say it. In short, this time Yang invincible told Jiang Bai about this. Jiang Bai is listening carefully. "You know, I have experienced history, experienced a lot of big turmoil, let the masters drop sharply, the power subsided, the battle of the gods, the Qin Emperor, the Wuhu chaos, these are one of the turmoil." "The most recent turmoil came from the last year of the Qing Dynasty, and the whole country resisted the Qing Dynasty. That time, it was a big revolt against Yan Shengzong by the Yan and Huang Miao people." "The result is obvious. The birth of the Republic of China and the demise of the former Qing Dynasty seem to be a big win. In fact, this is not the case." "In this great turmoil that has lasted for many years, the real situation is not so glamorous on the surface, it can be called big turmoil, and there is no reason." "In the pre-Qing Dynasty, my Chinese masters were declining, and their strength was weak. But at that time, the masters of the world were still in constant stream. Now the major families, the major forces, the last batch of ice burials and seals are also from In that era." "But after that, no other masters have been born, and even people like the Nangong family can only rely on the secret method to upgrade to the level of the best master. For nearly a hundred years, you and me are the ancient world, the only two. Relying on one''s own strength to break through to the peer-level masters." "Do you know why this is?" Yang invincible said a lot, Jiang Bai knows that these are the cause and effect, and did not interrupt him, just heard the time, could not help but interrupt: "You and me two people? Is it a bit wrong? Xu Longevity..." "Amount, he is not the same... I didn''t treat him as a man." He paused, and Yang Invincible added such a sentence, completely excluded Xu Changsheng from this person, and did not treat this guy as a person. In this regard, Jiang Bai is quite speechless and does not say much, so he listens carefully there. "The reason for all this is because of the last big turmoil! Not only us, but the overall strength of the dark world has begun to decline." "You know, we have been known as the country of Middle-earth and the Wanbang Tianchao since ancient times, and we call all outsiders the Quartet. Why?" "Because, our strength has always been the strongest, enough to suppress all foreign countries, including what Yamato, what Europa, various forces, all kinds of intricate practice sects, these people ... in fact, have always lived in the shadow of China under." "Several turmoil in history is actually a kind of confrontation between us. Regardless of the outcome, we have never lost, and we have always stood proud in the world." Even in the pre-Qing period, it is the same. "But with the great rebellion that lasted for decades in the last Qing Dynasty, our strength has fallen sharply." "For decades, China has been rebellious, and the masters of the dark world have almost twisted into a rope, uniting against the sacred sect, and the alliance behind them." "This has led to decades of disasters in our country, sorrows and sorrows. Although we have won a victory, it is not so glamorous, but **** and loses." "Wan Shengzong has withdrawn from the customs and vowed to never step further. Many families of Zongmen have been scarred, and the alliance has broken down. The loss of the masters is heavy, and the strength of China has almost fallen to the bottom." "In the most white-hot era of the two battles, the Gengzi year, an old demon declared war on the nations, and finally met the eight-nation coalition that you are familiar with, but you know that this thing... is not as simple as it seems." Yang Invincible said so much, so Jiang Bai imagined the scene of the **** sea in the past, but also let Jiang Baixin horrified, the strength of this Wanshengzong. The power of one family and one house is actually against the entire dark world of China. This is a bit too powerful. This Wandi emperor is really not simple. I dont blame others for saying that he is under pressure for thousands of years. Wan Shengzong really is a behemoth that can''t be provoked. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai is grateful to the old Nalan''s brother who had seen before, the Changchun boy''s courtesy of three points and gave him a face. If you don''t give face at that time, people may not be able to take the shot because of Xu Changsheng''s agreement. When they get there, they will immediately stop on Jiang Bai, and he can resist, but the two said. We must know that the Holy Trinity can fight against many Zongmen family, even the Tiandi Group, including the ancient warriors and monks. At that time, everyone must have finished playing cards. In this case, the Wanshengzong can fight with people for decades without falling into the wind. In the end, they will fall back to the whole body, and they will be able to retreat from the switch. Powerful can be imagined. This group of people, it is definitely not easy to provoke! Chapter 848： Covenant Chapter VIII, the so-called covenant Jiang Bai does not think that he can compete with such a behemoth like Wan Shengzong. Even if his strength grows again, his confidence is still insufficient. After all, the cards in the era have been played, and for decades, Wan Shengzong can win. Live, its power can be seen. I have to know what kind of ice burial and what kind of relics at that time. It is estimated that they have already been taken out. The means of getting the hand are used. The result has been played for decades and it has hurt both sides. Jiang Bai is sure that there must have been a master of heaven at that time. It may even be that the last master of Chinas days was depraved at that time. In this war, Jiang Bai recognized himself as no more than either party. He is not a Xu Changsheng who can single out the Wanshengzong. Imagine that Changchun Zi gave a face before, and Jiang Bais heart was fortunate. For a moment of silence, Jiang Bai focused on the issue itself, the so-called covenant. Jiang Bai is aware of the Gengzi year. In that year, I declared war on the kingdom, and the emperor fell. What is behind it, Jiang Bai is not clear. All this requires Yang invincible to do detailed. Explanation. "You know, we have suppressed them for so long. They have long been enemies. They have no chance to be barbaric. They naturally don''t dare to come. They can come, and people can''t let go." "So you know the things on the bright side, and the other side is not idle in the dark. Many forces have gated the door, and the real world masters, I don''t know how come." "Some of the cards of the A country, the Yamato side, and the countries of the Europa are all masters. What parliament and the Holy See have contributed. As far as I know, there are twelve Cardinals of the Holy See in China. The Holy Knights do their best." "The religious trial also came to the two deputy presiding judges." "Even in the parliament that is not in harmony with them, there are also six members." "In addition to this, there are still many powerful people. The spirits in the Temple of the Spirit are coming out from the northernmost place. Against the summer, the holy warriors in the desert land are not known." "It can be said that China is the enemy of the world. So, in the Gengzi Year, the biggest turmoil in the modern dark world broke out." Having said that, Jiang Bai understands that we have been too ridiculous since ancient times, and we are overwhelmed by the pressure of others. From time to time, we also beat people, calling people a barbaric, and the other party is not convinced. You are the big brother, we can''t do it, we can only endure it. However, you have been in turmoil, and the head of the sacred sect is broken, and both of them are hurt. This gang is naturally endurable, puts down each other''s hatreds, and then unites against China. So God has fallen in the face, and a great battle has taken place in the back. How is the result? Jiang Bai is very curious about this. I don''t know, specifically, I lost or won. However, I have already guessed that the results may not be good. " Lost." Silence for a moment, Yang Invincible gave such an answer. After saying this, he continued: "This great turmoil lasted for more than a decade, until the death of the Qing Dynasty, and the Wanshengzong exited the customs before it was settled." "You know, our greatest strength is that we have not only struggled. At that time, we still did not unite as one. The struggle between the Holy Spirit and the major forces did not stop at that time." "Until the Wanshengzong exited the customs, it was the turmoil." "At that time, the two sides were already exhausted, and the other party suffered heavy losses. We are even more serious. You know that the seven major sects, only three, and more than one hundred families, now only twenty-seven are handed down, even the magic road. Zongmen disappeared, why is this?" "Not because of this?" "Not only that, even some of the constituent forces of the two groups of the heavens and the earth have died from the past. Those who have been passed down from the ancient times to the present, have disappeared into the long river of history." "Of course, the other side is also not good. Our strength has plummeted. They have also suffered heavy losses. The last glory of the Holy See has been broken, and the parliament has also died down." "Even even the Yamato had to squat for decades without dare to move." "The only profitable estimate is that of country A, they have the least loss because they were the weakest at the time." "At the end of the day, everyone can''t fight. The other party has not reached the goal of their demise in China, but they have also used this opportunity to force us to sign the alliance under the city!" Yang said that there is no more talk about it here, because the words have been very clear. "This alliance under the city is the so-called centennial covenant?" After listening to this, Jiang Bai has already guessed that the road to the centennial covenant is inevitably a bit insulting. This gang of goods smashed our own turmoil, smashed into the air, and smashed the fire, making Jiang Bai very contempt. He was born a hundred years later, otherwise he must give this group a painful lesson. "Yes, it is the alliance under this city!" Yang Invincible responded to Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bai continued to ask: "What is the specific content?" Jiang Bai knows that this alliance under the city is definitely not good, but what is the specific content, Jiang Bai is very curious, he also wants to know what he has violated. "The Covenant stipulates that within China, all the masters beyond the real world can no longer go out of China for half a step, and can''t even shoot people outside of China." "People who have surpassed the real world, even if they are killed in China, they don''t care, but they can''t take any shots into China." "In other words... it is the master who banned us from entering the real world, that is, our peerless master, who shot any foreigner, whether or not they are in China." "If there is a violation, we must personally dispose of this person and kill it." "And if we don''t do this, we will be besieged from all over the world! This covenant is a hundred years old." "This is the root of the centennial covenant." Yang invincible Shen Yu explained, Jiang Bai also understood. "So, it is to seal up all the behaviors that we have surpassed the real world masters. Can they only beat us, not resist? Is this what it means?" "Amount, almost." Yang said invincible, for this century-old covenant, Yang is invincible. "Oh, no wonder people are so arrogant, saying that I violated the 100-year covenant is a dead end. I am now a public enemy of the world. According to the treaty, is it right for us to shoot for me? Clean up the portal, it is satisfactory, lest it be because I sparked another battle?" Jiang Baihe smiled, Yang invincible did not say the next, but he spoke and said that he violated the consequences of this centennial covenant, but when he said this, he was obviously dismissive. Chapter 849： When did you hook it up? When did the VIIIth chapter hook up? According to his meaning, this century-old covenant should have been abolished. Regardless of the purpose at the time, such an alliance under the city was created. But now China has long been a thing of the past, why should we abide by any covenant, if the other party does not accept it, it will be a fight. This world, who is always the fist, who speaks! Not because of a paper contract. What''s more, at that time, it was not Jiang Bai who signed the alliance under the city. Why should he comply with it? "It''s not that serious. In fact, many people are now opposed to this contract. You know that I haven''t had a long time to advance to this level, and I don''t know much." "A lot of things, I also learned recently, it is because of you, I only know the secrets that are only passed between the masters who have broken the real world." Yang invincible, smiled, came this sentence. He still understands Jiang Bai''s mind. In fact, he is in support of Jiang Bai. "I will call you, you give me such a sentence, obviously someone has talked to you, is it that the old antiques look at me is not pleasing to the eye, let me bow down, stretch my neck and cut Do you have to violate this **** covenant?" Jiang Bais mind is very good. After Yangs invincible told him so much, he already had a general guess. Yangs invincible could not tell so many secrets for himself for no reason. There must be a reason. However, Jiang Bais understanding of the urinary nature of the Chinese people is definitely an old-fashioned antique. It is feared that Jiang Bai violated the covenant and triggered a renewed war. The content, estimated to be inseparable from his guess, let him Jiang Bai extended his neck to cut, this is the inferiority of the Chinese standard. If this happened at the time, they could give up their prejudice and struggle with Wan Shengzong, and they would agree to the outside world. The results are expected to change a lot. The 100-year covenant, who is the beneficiary, is hard to say. The result is defeated, and nature has a relationship with the inferiority of people. "Oh, it is true. There are people on the side of Dahe who communicate with us and condemn you for violating the 100-year covenant, entering their territory without authorization, and shooting on their masters, asking us to rule on you." "Even if you kill you, then you can abide by the covenant. You also said that if you don''t follow the covenant, they will unite with the forces of the year and come back to the Gengzi Incident." "This matter has already reached the top of the Tian Group, and is judged by several of the most powerful amnesty." After listening to this, Yang Invincible chuckled and said such a thing, as if to find something interesting. "Oh, it seems that some people are afraid, but there are people who are quite me?" Jiang Baihe laughed, Yang invincible smile, he guessed the cause of the matter, it must be that some people think that Jiang Bai violated the covenant, so that Jiang Bai will be awkward, and some people are opposed, and even support themselves. So these days have passed, he has not received any news, no domestic hidden masters shot him, no one has sent him a message, and let him live happily here with a bunch of beautiful women. These days, they are definitely in the process of fighting, and the result... obviously tends to be on their own side, otherwise Yang invincible cannot laugh out. Jiang Bai is too aware of this person''s temper. This is a straightforward person. Although there are many minds, he can''t be vague in front of him. If he does not do it, he can definitely support himself. If he is going to punish himself, he will not laugh so hearty. "I am quite surprised to say this, Jiang Bai, you told me, how do you hook up with the Gangshang gang guys?" Yang invincible laughed, did not answer Jiang Bai''s question, but asked such a question that made Jiang Bai inexplicable. To be honest, this sentence is a glimpse of Jiang Bai. What made him go with the Wanshengzong hook? What does this matter have to do with Wan Shengzong? He has no friendship with Wan Shengzong, and even some of his sins. Before he learned the old Nalan, he let the group suffer. Eventually, the Changchun boy stood up and gave himself the right side, letting him take away the old Nalan, but he also knocked the other party a sum of money. And this money, not so much old Nalan, is better than saying that it is a sacred sect. If you look closely, Jiang Bai does not say anything to the other side. It is a good result without the sword. What is the meaning of Yang invincible? "Wan Shengzong? I didn''t hook up with them. What do you mean by this?" Jiang Bai is very puzzled by Yang''s invincible words. This is no end, what is the meaning? "No? How is this possible? Then why do they want to help you?" Jiang Bais answer made Yang invincible, and asked some incredulously. It seems to be very unexpected. "What situation, you make it clear." Jiang Bai is also awkward, so unclear, some of the two monks can''t figure out the feeling of the mind. What is Yangs invincible head and brain, what does Wan Shengzong help him to speak out? What are the meanings? "You don''t know? This time you violated the centennial covenant and it was a big mess." "There are people who have been notified to us here, and they are threatening and screaming. There are several old antiques that make up the Zongmen. I am afraid that the war will come again and I will compromise with the other side and want to sacrifice you." "Of course, this matter is also opposed. Some of our truly ancient martial arts in the world are absolutely opposed to this matter. Even some monks in the Tian group have opposed the punishment for you." "A hundred years of covenant, that is the alliance under the city, the promises that had been made at that time, many people are angry about this, and the Covenant has expired next year." "This time you are the hope of our younger generation in China, a promising master, many people are jealous of you, some people want to kill you, but some people want to keep you." "Even even radical people have proposed that they should not hesitate to fight for this, and they should have to tear up the **** alliance under the city." "The two sides held different views and struggled. There were no concrete results in the past few days. Last night, the Changchun boy of Wanshengzong suddenly came out of Changbai Mountain. When he arrived at the Imperial Capital, he met the most powerful members of the Tian Group. Elder Zongmen." "He said that he came on behalf of the emperor, and the Holy Trinity will force you to the end. Anyone will dare to be against you, and the Holy Father will not hesitate to fight!" "I also said that the Emperor of the Lord said that the Covenant is outdated and can be torn at any time. This time, the Holy Ghost will not fight again. It will be unanimous, and promised such a threat. Who will give such a threat? Can you move half a minute?" "They are all so shirtless, and your kid told me that you didn''t hook up with them? Are you cheating?" Chapter 850： Hit the door Chapter VIII, hit the door Yang invincible and Jiang Bai came to this, so that Jiang Bais mind had a lot of thoughts, and he did not speak for a long time. At this critical time, Wan Shengzong stood up and stood up to himself, even standing out without knowing it. What is this for? Also for the sake of your own life, do not hesitate to fight? What is this situation with Nima? Jiang Bai said that it is completely unknown now. What is even more speechless is that this matter is still personally opened by the Emperor of the Holy Trinity? The old monster, do you know him, will he speak? How does this make others look at him? Will everyone think that he has hooked up with the behemoth of Wan Shengzong? Will it make others think that he is the same as Lao Nalan? For a time, Jiang Bais thoughts were numerous. To be honest, that is quite complicated. However, in the end, he thought about it for a long while and didn''t think of a reason. He took a slap in the head and put this problem behind him. When he returned to China, he took a trip to Changbai Mountain and saw the Changchun boy. Ask this question. what happened. Then he and Han invincible sneaked a few words, roughly telling Yang invincible his next move. Yang invincible was silent for a while, then gave Jiang Bai several addresses he wanted. These families seem to be inconsistent with Yang''s invincible, because when hanging up the phone, Yang invincible specifically told Jiang Bai: "This time you don''t do too much, so far, we only received from Dahe that Protests in terms of." "The other forces have not spoken. After all, the centennial covenant is about to expire. They also know that this kind of thing cannot last forever and will not open up at this time." "But you can''t do too much. Except these few, the rest, don''t teach too much." In this regard, Jiang Baixin led the gods. I took out the map book and set the location of these houses, and then I made a road map on the bench in this park. Immediately, I found a car to start from my own, and I was driving myself. Sightseeing the scenery all the way, Jiang Bai galloped past and headed for the destination. Unconsciously, a few hours later, Jiang Bai arrived at his first destination. Yokoyama family, the double-knife-flowing Yokoyama prefecture family, a family that has been inherited for centuries, is actually a third-rate force in the whole Yamato. Among the secularists who support Yamaguchi Hiroshi, they are extremely weak, but this time they also have a manpower against Jiang Bais actions. Although not the main target, Jiang Bai still found them. The root cause is who made their home closest to Xijing? Moreover, this gang of goods has never died with Yang invincible. When the group was performing tasks outside, Yang Invincible, a cronies, was hit hard by the masters of Hengshan. Now the whole person is still in bed, cant go out, even for a lifetime. So it is abolished. In this case, Yang was invincible and naturally pushed this Hengshan home to Jiang Bai. "Stand up, who are you? Here is the dojo of Yokoyama, don''t accept unrelated people, please leave." Jiang Bai parked the car nearby, then swayed toward the dojo of the house. When he walked to the door, he was blocked by two thick men with his double waist. One of them was facing Jiang Bais eyebrows came up with such a sentence. The height of the people here may not be too high, but some of the strong guys are horizontally developed, short and thick, and look quite awkward. The two are the type. It looks like an imposing manner, but it is not a master who is not a good one, otherwise it will not see the door here. "I know that this is the dojo of Yokoyama, not their home, I still can''t come." Jiang Baihe laughed. "What do you mean?" Jiang Bais words allowed him to stop the two people who went to the road. On the spot, the color changed, and the weapons were taken out in the blink of an eye. They were aimed at Jiang Bai. They were not stupid. Jiang Bai stood there suddenly, and everyone knows that he It is not good to come. "It doesn''t mean anything, it''s a slap in the face!" Jiang Baihe smiled and was unambiguous. Standing there and punching one by one, he knocked the two gates at the door to the ground. Then rushed in and opened the door with one foot. Because of Jiang Bais intention to keep his hands, the two fallen men shouted a big language at the last moment. The general meaning is: Master, someone is on the scene. This naturally caused turmoil, because the two of them were not very big, but the voice was loud and loud, and they wanted to spread around the square. Ever since, when Jiang Bai kicked off the other''s door, the courtyard had already rushed out dozens of good hands, one of them was a big man, holding a pair of bright double knives, standing there, facing Jiang Bai glared at him. One of them is fifty years old, not fat or thin, with a mustache, a standard samurai dress, bare heads on both sides, leaving only a middle-aged man in the middle, wearing a sky-blue kimono and coming out. After seeing Jiang Bai, it was a glimpse. It was probably a sigh of Jiang Bais youth. Then he squinted and looked up and down, and there was nothing to ask for good manners. Because it is for the guests, and Jiang Bai is obviously not a guest. One hand Buddha''s double knife on his waist, one finger on Jiang Bai, said poorly: "Who are you? I dare to come to our double-knife and cross the mountain. Do you know where it is?" "I? I am Jiang Bai!" Jiang Bai smiled at the other person who came to such a person, let the middle-aged people change their minds. Hearing Jiang Bais self-reported door, the others face suddenly changed, and immediately pulled out a double-knife in his waist. The tension was extremely unprepared, and he was ready to fight. He did so, and the people behind him were making a fuss. Brushed, it seems to have been trained, as if as soon as he ordered, this group of people will immediately work together, Jiang Jiang corpse thousands of pieces. However, after this instinctive reaction, Jiang Bai clearly saw the flash of the middle-aged warrior''s face. Hesitating for a moment, quickly put away a double knife, his face changed in a very short period of time several times, then shouted at the people behind him: "What are you doing, don''t put all of your guys away for me!" He screamed behind him, a group of people, face to face, some unknown, so when he did not respond, he had already come to Jiang Bai to come up with a standard style of ritual, and said to Jiang Baicheng: "I don''t know Mr. Jiang." Your arrival, no far-reaching, Yokoyama 20,000, sorry, please forgive me." After that, he also said to the people behind him: "What are you doing, don''t you say hello to Mr. Jiang? How do I usually educate you? How is it polite?" Chapter 851： Deadly Chapter 851 is dead. The whole process changed so fast that the person behind him opened his mouth and did not return to the taste for a long time. Nima, Master, you can''t usually educate us like this! It is not to say that as long as someone hits the door, the Hengshan family should fight with the people to the end, without losing the dignity of the samurai? No matter who it is, should it be bloody? This is obviously the reason for coming to the scene. Didnt you see this goods kicking the door of the house? After coming in, the attitude is still so arrogant! Are you old eyes dizzy? How can we let him welcome him? But fortunately, they quickly responded. There were several astute disciples who took the lead in responding. They were saluting Jiang Baiqi, and the people behind him, etc., and then they were also saluting Jiang Bai. Although many people are not clear, they still follow Hengshan. I did it with Yokoji. "Hey, how do you feel this attitude, I remember that when you joined hands with others to create trouble for me, it is not this attitude!" "It seems to have hurt my people!" "Why, I swallowed Yamaguchi Hiroshi this time, are you not satisfied with Hengshan?" Jiang Bai stood there and sneered. Your sister, is not satisfied? Of course, it is dissatisfied, and it is quite dissatisfied. Our Hengshan family is only a branch in the double-knife stream. The family industry itself is not big. It is handed over to Yamaguchi Hiroshi for management. I havent made a few years of benefits. You Just came out. You took it out and swallowed Yamaguchi Hiroshi, so how can you even swallow the original industry of our family? That is why we handed it over to Yamaguchi Hiroyuki, but just hanged his name. Why do you want to swallow it? I am satisfied to be a ghost! Yokoyamas heart was thought of like this, but he couldnt say a word. His face showed a distressed and embarrassed expression and responded: This... "What is this? How dare you do it? Don''t come with me to this virtual, I tell you the family, you dare to play with me, I dare to fight brazenly!" "I will leave you here today, you have something in the Yamaguchi Hiroshima, I am sure!" "How do you say that you can tell a word! OK or not!" "Well, I will let you go, no, today I am in the middle of the field, I feel good, interrupt your hands and feet, I am in a bad mood, and destroy your Hengshan family!" Jiang Bai is also not willing to talk nonsense with this little person, straightforward. To be honest, this is in the eyes of Jiang Bai, the other is a small person, Yokoyama Yoko is a well-known best master, and the inside of the double-knife is also extremely optimistic. Otherwise, Yokoyama, it is not possible to qualify, let Yamaguchi Hiroshi help them look after the industry! Anyone who can register at Yamaguchi does not have a simple person! However, in the current eyes of Jiang Bai, the best of the best, it is really a person who can''t get on the table. With the improvement of strength, he has not put these top powers in his eyes. His eyes are obviously broader. "amount" Yokoyama Yokoyama did not expect that the other party would be so overbearing. He knew that Jiang Bai was not irritated by his temper and he was overbearing. He also considered this problem when he joined forces with Jiang Bai to create trouble. He would not have endless troubles. To be honest, he was hesitant at the time. After all, Jiang Bai was famous, and four legendary masters, including the contemporary Miyamoto Musashi who was regarded as the **** of the present, and a bunch of masters, were Jiang Bai alone cut the melon and cut vegetables, and killed a clean one. To say that this Hengshan Heng Er heart is not worried, then it is called a ghost. Its just that he thinks about this, so many people who are hands-on, hes just one of them. The two-sword Hengshans home is so many of the secularist forces that they are not the most eye-catching. Jiang Bai is looking for trouble and can''t find him! Unexpectedly, Jiang Bai actually came to the door, and came back with such words, so that Yokoyama Yokoji wanted to cry on the spot. "Your sister, how can I be so unlucky? You are not good at finding a living king. Why are you looking for me?" Yokoyama yelled in his heart. However, I dare not say this, the expression on the face is uncertain, looking at Jiang Bai in front. hit It must have been beaten, and the four legendary masters have been fixed, let alone his Hengshan Hengji and their Hengshan family. Dare to do it, isnt it a killing life in minutes? But don''t dare to do it? Nima, what should I do? Now that I am the first to be found, if I compromise, what do other people think? Will you be dissatisfied with yourself and then deal with yourself? For a time, Yokoyama Yoko was caught in a dilemma. However, he was a personal thing. He was forced to go to the corner by Jiang Bai, and he quickly made a decision. He said to Jiang Bailu: "Mr. Jiang, we are extremely sorry for what we have done before. This matter, It is our lack of consideration in Hengshan." "In this regard, we are willing to express our enthusiasm to Mr. Jiang for 120,000 points, and we are willing to donate all the assets entrusted to Yamaguchi Hiroyuki to Mr. Jiang for free, to ensure that I can''t afford any thoughts from now on!" "And, I will immediately send disciples and family members to inform the major secular forces about this matter. After the Yokoyama family, they will never be enemies with Mr. Jiang and the people around Mr. Jiang. Please forgive me!" This makes Jiang Bai awkward, your sister''s, isn''t that the big Yamato warriors would die unyielding? One by one, as if you were dead, not taking life as one thing. Do you want to die without losing your dignity? Why is this so fast in the eyes? Jiang Bai also planned to wait for him to refuse, and then gave him a sly lesson, destroyed the door and gave others a warning. "Your sister, the result is that you don''t resist this kind of goods? That''s it? What does this do for me?" Jiang Bai was a little angry, looked at the other side, and sneered and said with disdain: "I thought about this thing? Is it too simple to think about it?" "This... I know." Yokoyama Yoji took a look at Jiang Bais face, as if he was making a major decision, which made Jiang Bai somewhat awkward and did not understand what the goods had learned from their own words. How did you know? What does he know? Jiang Bai does not know it! How did he know? Soon, Jiang Bai knew what Yokoyama Yoko had realized, because the goods quickly took out the long knife at the waist and screamed, and the two men fell behind him. In the gaze of others, life and death killed two disciples behind him, and rushed toward the other side of the old man and a young man. When the other party did not respond, the two men were the result. A total of four people, in the blink of an eye, died in the hands of Hengshan Hengji, they did not understand when they died, what the family is doing! His eyes widened and his face was unbelievable, as if he was dead. Chapter 852： Car beads The eighth hundred and fifty-two chapter car beads Jiang Bai didn''t say anything, just stood there and looked at the action of Yokoyama Yokoyama. He didn''t say anything extra. After Yokoyama Yoko killed these few people, he said to Jiang Bai: "Mr. Jiang, this time they are doing it by several people. Now I kill them, it is to give you an account." In this regard, Jiang Bai did not speak, and his mouth showed a hint of playful smile. Seeing this smile, Yokoyama, who stood there, gnawed his teeth, and took a short knife and pointed it at himself. He straightened his abdomen and smashed the blood out of the bucket, like a fountain. A lot. This made Jiang Bai nodded with satisfaction: "I will be a man, I will not ask you to trouble you today, what do you want to do in the future, and you will measure yourself." Jiang Bai lazily said such a sentence, then turned and left, not here for a minute, he is still busy, no effort to use this group of people to lose. Even with the courage to do it with him, Jiang Bai also wants to be a villain. I really don''t know, it''s so embarrassing now, why did you dare to compete with yourself before? Isn''t this yourself looking for yourself uncomfortable? He spoke this way, and there was a little rosy on the white face of Yokoyama, and then he looked at Jiang Bais back and gave a sigh of relief. At this time, his disciples came back one by one and hurryed around. Going to the door, Jiang Bai looked at the signboard at the door. He thought about it and jumped up. He directly removed the signboard at the door and ignored the pig-colored person. He muttered to himself: "This way The wood is not so much now, it seems that there should be some thoughts. Where did you find such a piece of wood?" "Well, it''s pretty good, I took it away! Go home and play with my car beads, um, no, the car beads are a bit wasteful, or make a piece of furniture, that is, the wood is a bit less, unfortunately." In one sentence, the faces of the people in the room changed, and the mouths of the two sides were wide open, and the expression on the face of Hengshan Heng 2 was even more abundant, and it was white for a while. This signboard, but their ancestors uploaded it, the wood is naturally a good golden nanmu, has a history of hundreds of years, it was the first time from Huaxia, I don''t know how much it cost. Hanging on the door, I dont know how many hundred years have passed. I have experienced the wind, snow and rain, never taken it, but now I have been taken down by Jiang Bai... This has to be changed, and Yokoyama Yokohama has been desperate with people, but this is in front of him... He doesnt want to, he really doesnt dare. Your sister''s, can''t beat it. "I just took your house sign and took it back to the car to play. Is it a bit too much?" Yokoyama sighed and looked at Jiang Bai, biting his teeth, the pain of the ninja, and the dry devil in his eyes said: " This... please take it if you like." "How many meters, so I don''t take it away, you go back and let me send the hotel to me." "Where I live in Xijing, you should not find it hard." Jiang Bai looked at the signboard that he had picked up, thought about it, gave such a sentence, then turned and left. This thing is a bit big, driving is not convenient. "Good." Yokoyama Yoji said that in fact, he now wants to smash Jiang Bai into a meat sauce, but he still has to bite his teeth and promised Jiang Bai. Its not that he wants to do this. Its really he understands that people like Jiang Bai cant promise it. "Really sensible, you said that you have to be so sensible earlier, can I find you trouble?" Jiang Baihe smiled, dropped such a sentence, and ignored the extremely fascinating face, etc., drifting away. After leaving the Hengshan home of the double-knife flow, Jiang Bai found the next target, the Yamada home. It is not far from the Hengshan family. It is more than 100 kilometers westward. Among the mountains is one of the representatives of Yamada. Jiang Bai is looking for them. Ever since, the scene in the Hengshan family was once again staged. Yamada''s helmsman automatically executed two people involved in the trouble, and then broke his arm. The signboard was also picked up by Jiang Bai, forcing them to give themselves and let their cars play. Yamadas helm at the helm of the pigs liver face finally agreed to this request. Jiang Bai then visited, Matsushita, Inoue, Jiujia, Dijing, and so on. After spending two days, Jiang Bai visited several genres and 13 families around Xijing, and they all cleaned up these people one by one. Didn''t encounter a rebellion, which made Jiang Bai an accident, and thought that he would encounter resistance. Jiang Bai also planned to kill a chicken to see the monkey. The result... this group of people, when they compete with themselves, powerful. But when I really came to the door, it was a kind of embarrassment, and there was no point in rebellion. This made Jiang Bais plan fall through and he was quite dissatisfied. Naturally, these 13 were visited by Jiang Bai, and all the signs were taken away. They went home to play with the beads, and they also looted some of the famous paintings. Jiang Bai is happy, but these people are bitter than a face. If it is not really weak, it is estimated that they have been desperate with Jiang Bai. In a few days, Jiang Bai visited the neighbors of Xijing. Without encountering resistance, he could not help but ran to Kyoto. Kyoto, which is not far from Xijing, is the center of Yamato. Many ancient inheritances are there. There are several quite incompetent forces. Those small fish and shrimp, Jiang Bai has disdain to take care of them, find them trouble, it seems that they are bullying people, Jiang Bai looking for, it is very powerful. For example, the Sasaki family, the giant door of this secular faction, is known as the feud family that can be compared with Miyamoto. The contemporary Miyamoto Musashi was killed by Jiang Bai, as his old enemy, the Sasaki family is also the mainstay of the secular, and these days, after the death of the contemporary Miyamoto Musashi, quite a few leaders. After Jiang Bai ate Yamaguchi Hiroshi, the family genres had dared to continue with the Jiang Bai Bar. According to Jiang Bais intelligence, this is the leader. Playing the snake to play seven inches, Jiang Bai is ready to destroy the seven inches of Sasaki. Who wants them to die and not to make a head bird? As for saying, will there be any dangers, Jiang Bai is not worried, Sasaki is not weak, can become a feud with Miyamoto, the ability to show their strength. If they don''t have the strength, they have already been destroyed and don''t know how many times. However, although the strength is strong, Jiang Bai has no bottom in his heart, but he is not afraid, because the two of them should be quite the same, and the contemporary Miyamoto Musashi died in the hands of Jiang Bai, and the other party immediately died down, which shows that the loss is not small. The Sasaki family is harder than the Miyamoto family. The strength of Jiang Bai has been greatly improved. What are the fears now? Chapter 853： The devil in the devil Chapter 853 The Devil in the Devil The distance from Kyoto is not very close. It takes a day to drive. It is like the slow pace of Jiang Bai. It is impossible to get two days of work. However, he is not in a hurry. Now Jiang Bai does not have much, it is more time, and he will not be able to go back in a moment. Jiang Bai does not have to hurry. When the swaying drive drove to Kyoto, Yamato once again set off a huge storm. Everything is because of Jiang Bai, because Jiang Bai swept the thirteen secularist family genres near Xijing in a few days, causing Yamato to shake. What is more excessive is the dismantling of people''s signatures, saying that they are playing furniture car beads, and people are sent to him. It is almost impossible to do this without causing a sensation. When Jiang Bai did this, it was shocking and indignant. At the same time, the masters of the secularists also jumped up. The thirteen are not strong, they can only be regarded as the second and third-rate forces. However, in front of Jiang Bai, there is no one. There is the courage to resist, let Jiang Bai be there to be deliberate. Afterwards, he honestly sent a signboard in accordance with Jiang Bais request, and announced that he would no longer be an enemy of Jiang Bai and so on. This made many masters scream that these people are not in the air, and when they lose the face of the warriors, they are nervous. Especially when I learned that Jiang Baizheng drove to Kyoto, the whole Yamato, some winds and cranes. While cursing others, I am afraid that Jiang Bai will find his own home one day, but it is really troublesome. Jiang Bai was driving on the road, smoking music and talking to a beautiful girl who was riding a car. When he talked about life, the whole Yamato was stunned because of him, but he did not know. "Asuka, why are you going to Kyoto? Is there anything good there?" Jiang Bai looked at the young girl sitting in front of her, curiously asked. In front of me, this is a long-haired girl in her twenties. When he was shopping on the roadside, he took it with him. He looked pretty good. The smile was very sweet. Jiang Bai went to Kyoto alone and was bored. Bring her to her. The full name is Uehara Asuka. At the request of the other party, Jiang Bai called the name of Asuka according to her statement. "I have graduated from college and I am going to work soon. You know, Yamato''s work is very stressful. I may not have a chance to take a vacation in the future, so I want to go to Kyoto before I go to work." "That is my dream. I wanted to check it out very early. Unfortunately, I have never had a chance. I have a rare time this time. I want to complete my dream." "Why, why are you going to Kyoto?" Asuka looked at the big boy driving in front of him, and asked curiously. It is not because Jiang Bai is so handsome, but because Jiang Bai is a foreign young man. It is rare to drive a luxury car in the territory of Dahe, which makes her curious. "I, I did a little business in Yamato, it was a little troublesome. Someone was right with me. I was going to talk to them and chat with them and discuss with them so that they would not bother me." While driving, Jiang Bai said with a smile, nothing, just swearing. "Looking for your troubles? What kind of trouble? Is the gang help you?" asked the other person curiously. Jiang Bai found a reason to vague the past, hehe smiled, the other party did not go deep into this issue, the two people chatted very happy. In the evening, Jiang Bais mention of a place to rest temporarily, two people ate a meal, drank some sake, and then it seems that something happened. When I arrived in Kyoto the next afternoon, the other party originally wanted to invite Jiang Bai to play together, but was refused by Jiang Bai. Asuka was somewhat disappointed, but he was polite to bid farewell to Jiang Bai. When they left, they left contact with each other. Jiang Bai swayed and went to the door according to the address of Sasaki''s home given by Yang Invincible. As for this Asuka, I will not contact you in the future. Jiang Bai feels that this matter will follow, one night, only too seriously. The Sasaki family has an old house in Kyoto. It is located on the edge of the present city. It has a history of hundreds of years. It is not difficult to find it. Jiang Bai soon found this old house. The location of the door was quite cold and clear, no one was there, and the door was closed. If it wasnt for the sign on the door, Zagaojias home Jiang Bai thought that he had found the wrong place. "Hey!" Jiang Bai rang the door, but no one responded, which made Jiang Bai frown. After knocking a few more times, no one responded. This made Jiang Bai''s brow locked. He was considering whether to open the door with one foot. When he went in and looked at it, the door was suddenly opened. An old man in a kimono stood at the door, dressed in a raft, his hands in his arms, opened the door, and looked at Jiang Bai coldly: "Who are you looking for?" Is this Sasaki home? Jiang Bai asked curiously. "Who are you looking for?" This is another sentence. It seems that the old man''s temper is not very good. When he speaks, he is a bit blunt. Jiang Bai''s smile is bright, but the other party is cold-spoken. It is like a piece of wood. There is no half-face expression, only the coldness that refuses people thousands of miles away. "I am Jiang Bai!" Jiang Bai is still a harmless appearance of the human and animal, laughing and self-reporting. "What Jiang Bai? I don''t know you at all, I told you, here is..." The old man listened to this cold response, as if to say something ugly, reprimanded Jiang Bai, and then let him go, but half said, suddenly stopped, his face suddenly changed. With a look of horror and stunned backwards, Jiang Bai, who looked back in front of two steps of warning, shouted: "You are Jiang Bai? What do you want to do?" Speaking subconsciously wants to touch the waist, it should be accustomed to want to take a knife, but unfortunately he suddenly found out that there is nothing empty around him, unconscious face is more dignified. Obviously, this old man knows Jiang Bai, knows the name of Jiang Bai, and knows that this young man who looks harmless to humans and animals is definitely not a good thing. I understand better that the other party is not good. "What do you want to do to scare you old? This is not too young? Why are you so nervous? I am not a demon, you don''t need to be afraid! If you have something wrong with yourself, it is not worth it. Jiang Baihe laughed, the attitude of the other party made him feel a little funny. He didn''t know, and now his reputation in Dahe is simply a bad street. demon? In the eyes of many people, Jiang Bai is the devil who eats human flesh and blood, but also gives the bones and scum to the devil, the devil in the devil. It was strange that the other party listened to his self-reporting door to give him a good face. Chapter 854： Fight with you Chapter 854 has been spelled with you. "What do you want! Here is the Sasaki family!" The other party completely ignored Jiang Bais words, but he was only on the lookout. At the same time, he came back to Jiang Bai. "What do you say about me?" Jiang Bai did not have a good face, and the other side was obviously alert. Jiang Bai was too lazy to talk nonsense with them and turned his face directly to reveal the true face. He just came to trouble and didn''t need to hide anything. "You want to find trouble? I tell you, our Sasaki family is not the same as their cowards. We will never give in to your devil! You can''t let the self-decision, but also want to take our house plaque and take us away. Treasures left by the family ancestors!" "The Sasaki family would rather fight you to the end!" The other party listened to Jiang Bais words, revealing a pair of really so, the expression I knew early, shouted loudly at Jiang Bai, just like the robbers who came to the door. Then he ignored Jiang Bai, the old man of seven or eighty years old, and he walked like a fly, and the door didn''t care, and flew straight toward it. While rushing towards the depths of the courtyard, he shouted: "Jiang Bai is here! Jiang Bai is here! Everyone comes out and fights with him!" "Zuo Zuojia, today, we must defend our dignity with blood, and fight this demon to the end!" "I am!" Jiang Bai said that the dog was gone, this Nima, what happened. Laozi just came to beat and beat you, let you be a good person in the future, don''t bother Laozi, don''t bother Laozi to eat Yamaguchi Hiroshi. Although this incident will cause some losses to their Sasaki family, but the loss will not be great, the Sasaki family does not trust the Yamaguchi Hiroyuki who is very close to Miyamoto. Although some of the assets are given to the recognized representative of the secular, and the profitable small expert Yamaguchi Hiroshi operates, it is only a small part of Sasaki''s huge assets. Jiang Bai asked about Yamaguchi Yamaguchi, whose assets were only a few hundred million dollars, and even one-tenth of their property was not. Nima, is it guilty to fight for this grandfather? How do you do it like a **** sea? When Jiang Bais face was unpleasant, some people had already rushed out there, holding swords one by one, wearing uniforms of warriors, and looking at Jiang Bai with bitterness and enthusiasm. Look at the scale, at least hundreds of people. Moreover, that look, as if at any time may come up with Jiang Bai desperately, if not considering the gap between the forces, and the homeowners did not speak, they are afraid that they have already rushed up. This is the case, standing there and holding a long knife, looking at Jiang Bai in disgust, as Jiang Bai killed them. "You demon!" "Damn, even if everyone gives in to you, our Sasaki family will never give in to you!" "Hey! You **** guy, if you come to the door, we will be scared? I tell you to dream, Sasaki, not the same as the cowards, we would rather die, never surrender!" "Let me kill you this devil today and kill the people." The samurai warriors standing there were shouting at the mouth of Jiang Bai, and there were some masters, many of them, occupying the vast majority, but there are also some masters of the realm of the realm. Even Jiang Bai saw two or three best masters. They all stood there and yelled at Jiang Bai. This makes Jiang Bai very speechless. He admitted that he had no communication with the Sasaki family. How did the gang see such a bitter and deep enemy? Open your mouth and shut up with yourself? They did not pay attention to them. Jiang Bai stood there and thought about not using tigers. The weapon was too embarrassing. His strength is already extraordinary, not comparable. To deal with the people in front of you, there is no pressure. If you dont want to take the thing out, think about it, and take out the Ji-Yi written by one of the famous sick knives that you have seized before. At this moment, in fact, he still has no hands-on thoughts, but the other side is holding weapons one by one, shouting and killing, Jiang Bai feels that if he does not get something in his hand, it is somewhat embarrassing. This is the weapon. He didn''t do this well, and he took out the "Ji-Yi-Written" and immediately made the situation that was already nervous there more tense. "Everyone is careful, this demon has to start!" "Don''t be afraid of everyone, we have more people, rushing over and fighting with him!" "The Sasaki family doesn''t have a breed!" In this regard, Jiang Bai could not help but roll his eyes, what happened to Nima? In his opinion, this Sasaki family, there is really no such thing, but his mother has a bunch of neuropathy! Jiang Bai really wants to ask this gang: "How old is Laozi?" However, in the end, Jiang Bai still did not ask for an exit. It was really impossible to talk to the gangs. He was too lazy to justify with the neurotic. What do they think about how they think about it? Who would let him Jiang Bai did not have any goodwill? ? "Jiang Bai! Your biggest mistake is not to come to my Sasaki family. My Sasaki family is a descendant of Jianhao Sasaki Kojiro. We have an unyielding soul and inheritance of the ancestors!" "We are invincible. If you dare to come here, then you are ready to experience the ancestor stunts, Yan back!" While the other party was noisy, an old man came out and looked like he was in his 60s. He was quite strong and turned out to be a master of the stars. Once you reach this level, you can''t use the age of the appearance to measure the age, because the middle star has been able to live a lot of time and the average life expectancy is definitely over one hundred and fifty. As long as there are no accidents, the masters of this level are long-lived, and can keep their bodies at their peak before they are completely weakened. So in front of this old man who looks like a 60-year-old, the actual age is how big, Jiang Bai is not known. However, I know that the person in front of me is not simple, because when he came out, everyone was saluting him and shouting one by one: "The ancestors." One of the things that made Jiang Bai quite surprised was that the old man who opened the door to Jiang Bai followed by the old man, even ... is still the owner of the Sasaki family. This is quite an unexpected problem for Jiang Bai, but he really has no time to entangle with people on this issue. He cant help but turn his eyes and look at this star in the eyes of You are stupid. Sasaki family master. Jiang Bai really doesn''t know where his enthusiasm comes from? He also knows what Yan returned, and it seems to be the trick of Sasaki Kojiro, who claims to be able to fly in the ground. Can Jiang Bai appear to be general, just rely on this to defeat him Jiang Bai? Idiot said dreams? Chapter 855： Destroy the door The 805th chapter You must know that their ancestor, Sasaki Kojiro, who is known as the Wind Devil, is not an opponent of Miyamoto''s family. After two years of their two feuds, they did not see when they had done the house. Miyamotos family succumbed in front of themselves, and what they had, Miyamoto Musashi, was killed in minutes before themselves. Jiang Bai is very curious, just relying on this "swallow back" and a **** blood, this Sasaki family is eating what medicine, is it stinking with himself? "I just wanted to give you some lessons. Let you know that you can offend anyone. You can''t offend anyone, but you don''t seem to appreciate it. How can you fight with me?" Jiang Bai frowned and said that there are too many two poles, and Jiang Bai does not want to make too many kills out of thin air. He is thinking of killing chickens and monkeys, but the chicken of Sasaki is a bit too fat. If Jiang Bai kills them, it is likely to set off new waves. What''s more, if you say it again, it is also a hundred lives. Jiang Bai is not a murderer. There is really no thought of killing people. Therefore, the matter came to Lintou Jiangbai and gave such a sentence. Seemingly harsh, it is actually giving the other side a step. Let the people of Sasaki''s family understand his intentions, not to destroy their Sasaki family, but to give them a lesson. If they are interested, this is a good step. They can use the words of Jiang Bai, down the slope, Jiang Bai will not be difficult for them. It is a pity that this gang of goods, his mother''s ignorance is good! After listening to Jiang Bais words, the leader of the Sasaki family, the guy who is called the ancestor, is a thick mouth against Jiang Bai: Hey! You devil, I still want to deceive us now. Do you dare to call us?" "Today, I will let you taste the power of Yan Hui and kill your demon here. For this reason, our Sasaki family will kill you at all costs, even if it is damaged." This made Jiang Bai very speechless. In desperation, Jiang Bai could only do it. This group of people is completely a bunch of two poles. Jiang Bai feels that it is useless to tell them more, even if he is not looking for trouble with the other side now, he will turn around and estimate the appearance of these two poles. Dead to the end. At this point, Jiang Bai is not willing to do it, and he has to do it. This is a very influential pheasant of Sasaki, and today Jiang Bai can only be slaughtered and watched by some big monkeys. Jiang Bai started. The result... is self-evident. The strength of Jiang Bai is extremely strong. To be honest, before the improvement is done, Jiang Bais ability is enough to destroy this Sasakis current lineup. Moreover, this period has been strengthened by the system, Jiang Bai stepped into the ranks of the big stars, the strength is not the same as before, tyrannical and terrible. In front of this star position plus a bunch of masters, naturally not Jiang Bai''s opponent, the gap is too big. In the first time of the fight, Jiang Bai cut off the Sasaki master who claimed to play Yan Hui and took his life. Then... mourning all over the wild, Sasakis blood flows into the river. The screams of screams in an instant, resounded within the old house, and the blood stained the red ground. In less than a minute, Sasakis home was destroyed! Or can not be called a door to kill, Jiang Bai is not a cruel man, although understand that the grass does not remove the roots, the spring breeze and the truth of life, not enough, he still did not start for those women and children. Sasaki''s family seems to have made preparations and transferred these people. However, if Jiang Bai wants to find them, it is not difficult to find them. I have not seen that several of them have collapsed and begged for mercy. Is Jiang Bai not embarrassing them? Before that, he was cold-spoken to Jiang Bai. Now he is stunned in the first trembling, almost collapsed Sasaki owner, Jiang Bai now asks him what he does not say? However, Jiang Bai did not ask, and there was a lot of bloodshed today. The Sasaki familys battle was almost destroyed, and there was no possibility of a new rise. Jiang Bais purpose of killing chickens and monkeys has also been reached, and he does not want to bleed again. "I told you, I want you to give me a little bit of peace. You said that you apologize to me, make a guarantee, even if I take your house sign to the car beads, it is always better than you." Okay?" "How come one by one, I don''t want to make it difficult for you. You are good, you have to work hard with me, are you satisfied now?" Standing in the stagnation of fear, the owner of Sasaki who fell to the center of the pool, Jiang Bai frowned. However, the other side looked dull, there was no sound, there was already some stupid meaning, Jiang Bai could not help but shook his head, and then drifted away. He knows that he doesn''t need to do anything himself. This kind of thing will not happen again in a short time. Today''s events will surely spread throughout the Yamato at the fastest speed. The identity of the public enemy of this Yamato practice community is sitting down. It is estimated that many people hate their own feelings. In the future, many people who have been acquainted with Jiang Bai and mentioning the Sasaki family will hate him. However, this has the advantage that it is estimated that he will find the rest of the people. They are afraid to play against them and fight hard. Because there is a foresight of the car, the glory of nearly a hundred years, the secular leader, Sasaki home, bloody, almost close the door, as long as they are not stupid, they dare not be against themselves. In fact, Jiang Bai thought well. He left the Sasaki home with his forefoot and the heel had not been seated in the Kyoto restaurant. The incident spread throughout the Yamato as quickly as possible. The big and the upper and lower vibrations again, one by one, the name of Jiang Bai is more fierce, and countless people compare him to a demon. He hates it, and mentions that he is all itchy, and he cant wait to let Jiang Bai give it away. For the Sasaki family''s experience, everyone, including their old rivals, expressed their sympathy for the family, and gave a very high evaluation of this behavior that dared to fight the devil. It is a pity that no one is willing to follow their footsteps. A few hours after Jiang Bai did this thing, several families in the same family with Sasaki''s family immediately gathered together, took away all the family members, and then headed by several owners, a group of people. I saw Jiang Bai in a century-old shop. Looking at the front, a dozen old men with neat and temperament, Jiang Bai thought that they were united to prepare to fight with themselves, which made Jiang Bai awkward, unconsciously lamented, and there are many people who are not afraid of death. . How did you just wipe out the secular giant of Sasaki, and now these people are coming together one by one. Are they not afraid of death? Chapter 856： Adult, accept my allegiance. Chapter VIII, Master, accept my allegiance. It turns out that Jiang Bai was wrong and overestimated their courage. Although they all hated Jiang Bai, but this time they came together not to fight with Jiang Bai. They are not stupid, who are the opponents of the Sasaki family? Which one of them can come up with a master of the middle star? The giants of the Sasaki family have been so prosperous for a hundred years, and they have been wiped out by Jiang Bai in an instant. They are not the heads to let the kicks go, will they actively find Jiang Bai desperately? They come to have a purpose. "Plop through!" When the helm of these dozen secularist family genres fell in front of Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai, who was eating sashimi, was a little worried. "Amount, what are you doing?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. "Mr. Jiang, we know that we are doing something wrong, offending you, we are here to thank you, please forgive us." "We were blinded by the Sasaki family before, and we tried to do it right with you. This is our mistake. We are now aware of our despicable way of thinking. It is absolutely wrong." "So let''s come together and ask you for sin, and ask you to forgive us for these ignorant people!" The black scorpion fell, and the sectarian giants who were in the midst of the rain and the wind rushed to the front of Jiang Bai. One of them looked like the old man who looked like a leader. He came to Jiang Baicheng sincerely. Some words. This makes Jiang Bai somewhat worried. This gang should not hate it for yourself. Can you wait for yourself to fight for yourself? Even if you are not an opponent, you have to swallow your voice, can you not do this? What is even more speechless is that when he just dropped, the person opened his mouth. "Mr. Jiang, your strength and ability are only seen in our life. We know that we have done something wrong. We are very embarrassed about the previous things. We have discussed it and decided to contribute all our assets in Yamaguchi. Give Mr. Jiang a gift as a apology for us." This made Jiang Bai pick a brow. This was his purpose. He came out to find so many people, what is it for? Still not for this? Of course, there are also some thoughts of brushing prestige. Before running thirteen, the income was not high, and the prestige was just enough. Just after the Sasaki family was destroyed, Jiang Bai directly obtained more than 100,000 prestige. These are all extra gains. However, these are not the key points. His focus is on the assets of Yamaguchi Hiroshi. If they were so interested before, Jiang Bai would not say much, but now, they have all killed the Sasaki family. They ran to tell this to themselves, but it is not enough. "These are just things that are reasonable. Why do you want to take these things in Nakamura? I want to say that we are loyal to Mr. Jiang together, that is the right thing!" "Zuo Zuomu, they are taking evil roads, and they are trying to challenge Mr. Jiang. How big is such a great person, how big is Mr. Jiang? In his twenties, he already has such strength, and his future will not be limited." "It is rare for us to meet Mr. Jiang, although it is because of misunderstanding, but I think it is the best opportunity for us to rely on Mr. Jiang. It is also our best chance to redeem. We have vowed that as long as Mr. Jiang is willing to forgive us, the good family is willing to For Mr. Jiang." "I swear in the name of the family, swear to loyalty to the adults, for generations to live, do not change, please accept the loyalty of the adults." The owner of this rare family suddenly came up with such a sentence, so that more than a dozen homeowners were a bit worried, this is not the script they had discussed before, according to the script. If Jiang Bai does not satisfy their first request, they are giving Jiang Bai an account. It is nothing more than killing a few people. How can the people of this good family change now? What do you say about loyalty for generations? Jiang Bai is a Chinese person! How can such a thing be done? Really, afterwards they are the object of secularism and the entire Dahe practice community! There is nothing to temporarily surrender, and Dahe advocates the idea of ??being a strong person. They are not the opponents of Jiang Bai. The giants of Sasaki are destroyed. What can they do? Even if you surrender in front of Jiang Bai, you have nothing! Others know, at most they say that they do not have the spirit of Bushido, and they can''t say more words. Otherwise, they can also fight back to each other: "There is kind, you go to Jiang Bai trouble?" The other party is determined to be dying. However, this is completely different from vowing allegiance to Jiang Bai. It is a matter of course. Nima, can''t this point be reached? At one time, the atmosphere turned out to be a bit strange. Some people responded quickly. They immediately said to Jiang Bai: "Our Maori family is also willing to loyal to Mr. Jiang. As long as Mr. Jiang is willing to accept us, we must be loyal to Mr. Zhongjiang and your descendants for generations. !" At this time, the Maori family also reacted. The good mans thoughts are right. Jiang Bai is so fierce and demon. It seems that there will be no way to take him for a while. During the period of Yamato practitioners, four legendary existences were lost. In addition, there are already five Sasaki homes. I dont know how many people died in Jiang Bais hands. However, he took nothing to help him, what a hundred years of covenant, what Ise Shrine and so on have no effect, and shut up honestly. What can they do in the face of such a situation? I am not happy with Jiang Bai, and then I will not be able to run the **** case. Who can save them? Not as good as surrendering now, although some are shameful, but at the very least can ensure family inheritance and security is not? More importantly, Jiang Bai is young, and the old fox of Shan Bens family really looks clearly. How big is Jiang Bai? According to the news, he was only in his twenties. In his twenties, he has already achieved such an order and is able to kill the characters of Tian Ren and Zhong Xing. Being able to walk rampantly makes the Dahe practice community temporarily scream, which is certainly because of all kinds of reasons, multiple levels, and multiple reasons. It is enough to show his tyranny and strength. This young man, this age has such strength, you know, he is still far from reaching the peak of life! To what extent will it develop in the future, and think of it as horror, it is definitely a giant. Compared with what Miyamoto Musashi, what kind of wind magic Sasaki Kojiro is much more powerful, and future achievements will not be limited. Since there is a chance now, I dont know how to catch the tightness and hug my thighs. Its just stupid! As for what others will say? Can completely ignore it. They will talk about it at the most, can they really do what? Unless it is tired! Therefore, Maoris reaction came over and immediately turned his back to give Jiang Baijun allegiance! Chapter 857： shameless! The 857th chapter is shameless! The Maori family followed the Shanbens home, and the hulas trip fell to the ground. No one is a fool, under the pressure, they come here is a kind of submission. In this case, why bother? There are two of them who took the lead, and la la la, the dozens of old men who were present fell to the ground, shouting one by one: "Adult, please accept our allegiance!" That look, as Jiang Bai refused to accept them, they would immediately wipe the neck in front of Jiang Bai. "Ok." Jiang Bai is not a sentimental person. Knowing that these people are relying on themselves is not necessarily for the sake of sincerity. However, Jiang Bai does not mind, gathering a group of people is beneficial to these industries in the future. I swallowed Yamaguchi Hiroshi, and there are a large number of fixed industries here. There are many industries that Jiang Bai has used to display the means from the secularists. When you are here, everything is easy to say, who is not convinced of who, be afraid of them, crying them, hit them afraid, hit them fear, that is. Its not good. Its also like the Sasaki family. They cant do anything like this. Can you leave yourself once? There is always a need for some strength to shock the younger generation. Jiang Bai has a small sky in Tiandu to help watch. There are several kings in Tibet. In Xiangjiang, there are two guys, Dou Bin and Yang Yong. Now Xu Jie also helps Jiang Bai to suppress Wandao. There is no effective manpower and power in Yamato, and there is always some inconvenience. Jiang Bai has decided that after he left, the matter here will be handed over to the village to help him deal with it. However, she and the women around her have limited strength and few people. They can do small things, and they have insufficient ability. In front of these dozens of families, they are deep-rooted characters. Although they are not the top-level forces, they have some energy, one hundred years, and the power of the people is still there. More than a dozen companies will definitely not be worse than a top-level force. If they help, it is more certain that the village will grasp the situation here. Jiang Baixin knows clearly that these people are under pressure, either because of the situation or because they have expectations for the future. The loyalty to themselves is the result of the combination of interests and pressures. I can''t talk about how much loyalty, let alone swear allegiance. However, as long as they are as strong as ever, they will not be chaotic, but it is also a force available. There is no harm in taking it for the time being. Jiang Bai promised here that the people present were facing the Jiang Bai Dagger, and they were also swearing, and they cut their fingers and blood, and so on. After playing one after another, Jiang Bai did not mind to cooperate with them. These ones. I thought it was over. I didn''t expect even more shameful things to come one after another. Standing there, an old man seemed to think of something suddenly. He said to Jiang Bai: "I know that adults are coming from afar, the boat is going to work, there should be no Rest, the young girl is 28, looks good, and is willing to give to the adults tonight, let the adults dispel the pain of the journey." He spoke of the owner of a bitter bamboo house. The old man was six or seventy years old. He did not expect to have a teenage daughter. This made Jiang Bai somewhat surprised. What is the meaning of what he said? Jiang Bai is curious and who is this person? Are you so lascivious? Ok, the answer is a little bit. However, it is always bad for you to say this in public. Do you not tell me privately about this kind of thing? You just loyal to me, I am willing to reject you? You say this now, what makes me feel good? Thinking of this, Jiang Bai was dissatisfied with the owner of this bitter bamboo house, and felt that the old man would not come. However, he soon found himself wrong, not only one of him, but also a lot. "Adult, the lady of the bitter bamboo family I have seen, the appearance is normal, the age is small and not worthy of the adults, I have a daughter who is notoriously beautiful, good shape, just right for accompanying adults." Panasonic''s homeowner is At this time, I opened my mouth and did not hesitate to attack my opponent and send my daughter. "What is your daughter, I have a granddaughter, I am 13 years old, look..." The one-on-one reaction came over and gave his own woman to Jiang Bai, a man who was extremely lascivious in his eyes. It was definitely a very good deal. Didnt look at this, did you find Yamaguchi Hiroyuki for a few women? I packed up the underground little emperor. This must be a lascivious. Sending a person to the side, although it is not obvious how much Jiang Bai will care, but there is no loss for them. However, a woman only, these old guys who are patriarchal and serious thoughts will not care about this gain or loss. Once one has an impact on Jiang Bai, they can make a big profit. Even if you can''t, but you lose a person, what can you count? Is it better than letting others take the lead? So everyone who was present was screaming, and there were daughters who sent their daughters, daughters who didnt have daughters, and granddaughters. Anyway, summing up is a few conditions, young and beautiful, and will serve people. This can make the former home of the good family who turned the first thing, and the family who got a good impression turned into pig liver color. Your sister! You all have daughters and granddaughters, and the most inferior and prostitute. We are famous for their strong yang. They are male from top to bottom. He has four sons and fourteen grandchildren. There is no daughter and granddaughter. . I used to be proud of this, but now I feel the downside of this incident. I am a little embarrassed and I dont know how to deal with it. I was the only one who took the lead and led everyone to the first tragedy. I left an impression in front of this Jiang Bai, and the owner of the Shanben family did not want to let the gimmick that he had just occupied be taken away by others. However, what should he do now? There are no daughters and granddaughters, and there are no prostitutes. I cant just find one from outside. That is what Jiang Bai favors this woman, and what is the relationship with their good family? Thinking about it, the expression on the face of the family of Shanben is constantly changing. In the end, I put a heart on my head and said to Jiang Bai: "Adult, I don''t have a daughter, a granddaughter, or a prostitute, but my four daughter-in-laws are all like flowers and flowers. They are more attractive than the young girls. People, I can let them recommend their own pillows and serve the adults together to ensure that the adults can be satisfied." "I am!" "shameless!" "Nyima is shameless!" He said this and let the people around him have a glimpse of it. Then he once again had a new understanding of the family of the good family, and could not help but scream in his heart. Chapter 858： Nimura Eighty-eighty-eighth chapter This is the case of the rare family, so that a few people who did not speak at the scene also joined the battle. Jiang Bai had already felt that they had broken through the bottom line. Even the children said that they had come out, but he soon knew that such a bottom line was not a good family, and there were more people who broke through the bottom line. The representative of the good family is so representative, and the remaining few similar people immediately expressed how beautiful their daughter-in-law and how good they are. There are even people who are shameless to say that their daughter-in-law is good at technology. A strange look, including Jiang Bai, was provoked, causing the man to make a boss''s red face, coughing twice, and staring at his head, because he realized that he seemed to have missed something. The words are arguing, and one by one introduces the woman around him to Jiang Bai. At this time, the Maori familys family suddenly came up with a sentence: My wife is better than them! For a time, everyone in the house was a little worried, and they all looked at the owner of this Maori home as if they had seen a ghost. Jiang Bai is even more twitching. How old are you, your sister? Seventy or eighty? your wife? Are you too embarrassed to say it? Who are you when you are Laozi? "Cough and cough, not my wife, my little wife, you don''t know that I just married her, have not done a banquet, it is a small wife who has not passed the door, is the star of our Yamato entertainment circle, Hui Lizi!" The Maori family was seen by a group of people, and immediately realized that the fault in their own words made such an explanation and named the name of his new wife. This woman Jiang Bai knows it. The jade girl of the Yamato side did not expect to have a leg with the Maori family. With such an old man, Jiang Bai was quite surprised. Amount, although it seems to be sent to him Jiang Bai. "What happened to Hui Lizi? I still have..." The quarrel did not stop. Maori said Huilizi here. Someone immediately broke his own love story and said a famous star. Then a group of people said more and more, the more they said that they crossed the points, and finally Jiang Bai could not listen. In order to mediate the contradictions of these people, he calmed down his newcomers. Well, Jiang Bai decided to stay in Kyoto for ten days and a half, and establish a close relationship with the recommended hands of the novice. Hui Lizi, look at the little wife who is the owner of Maori, how can Jiang Bai be left out? You see the four daughter-in-law recommended by the owner of the good family. It is also a good intention. If you refuse, isn''t it cold-hearted? Look at the granddaughter of Matsushita, the daughter of Yamada, etc., etc. Jiang Bai can''t be too thick, so although some suffer, but Jiang Bai finally settled in order to quell the dispute, or tears. It took a full week to appease the people in this Kyoto, and removed a few people who really looked a little uncomfortable. Jiang Bai did not personally appease, and everything else was personal. It was only a week later that it drifted away in the tears touched by everyone. Looking at Jiang Bai''s departure, the people present at the scene looked at each other, did not speak one by one, silently left, and went back to talk to the woman at home to see if she had won the favor of the adults. Leaving Kyoto, Jiang Bai went to another big fish. Jiahe! The secular faction is actually two camps, warriors and ninjas. The most powerful of the samurai class is several genres, but there are many families in the genre. The most expensive ones are Miyamoto, Sasaki, and Liu Sang. Miyamotos family died in a contemporary Miyamoto Musashi, and it has long since died. This time, things did not intervene. The Sasaki family was almost wiped out by Jiang Bai and has lost all the brilliance. After this happened, when Jiang Bai lived in Kyoto to appease these loyal people, Liu Shengs family had already come to the elders personally, and offered ten heads to Jiang Baijin, and expressed his apology to Jiang Bai, which was a real service. In the future, he would not dare to be an enemy of Jiang Bai. The assets that Liu Shengjia handed over to Yamaguchi Hiroshi management were all given to Jiang Bai, and they would not dare to scream in front of Jiang Bai. In this regard, Jiang Bai did not force too much, he agreed to it, it is a temporary reconciliation. Liu Shengjia is actually not easy to provoke, this point Jiang Bai also knows, because Yang invincible told Jiang Bai, Liu Shengjia is really out of the characters, they have obtained a few mouthfuls of ice burial, hiding some masters, The energy is extraordinary, and it is not very irritating with the palace. The three strongest families are actually the Liusheng family. The weakest is the Sasaki family. The reason is that Jiang Bai did not ask, but in the words of Yang Invincible, it is best not to force them too tight. Therefore, Jiang Bai did not bother them, and almost let them go. In turn, Jiang Bai looked at the ninja. There are also many genres in the ninja. After the Warring States period, countless names have their own ninth, and the ninth has evolved into many genres. The cherry blossoms that Jiang Bai gathered before were one of them. In addition, there are many sects of the genre, but only two of them are the strongest. From the Warring States period, they actually have two. Kaga, Iga! Therefore, Jiang Bai is ready to find one of them to give them a lesson, shocking the crowd. Who is not bothering, but Jiang Bai decided to find them. Because there are too many genres, Jiang Bai is not happy to go to them one by one, too much trouble. If you want to fight, you can play the bird! Jiang Bai chose Jiahe instead of Iga. The fundamental reason is that. They are close. Live them, unlucky, who makes Jiang Bai do not want to run. In exchange for an off-road vehicle, Jiang Bai went straight to the deep forests near Kyoto. Yamato and mountains, although there is no famous mountain, but the hills are nothing but the whole of the Yamato, and the village is generally hidden, in the place where the human race is very good. Koga hides it. The road is not easy to go, Jiang Bai can only change the car, and a good car with a good home, they galloped away, to the foothills of the road, Jiang Bai observed around, and then entered according to the news before. Passing through the mountains and over the mountain gullies, Jiang Bai went to a vicinity of the village of Ninja hidden in the mountains. The village is not big, about a thousand people, probably a little more, less, Jiang Bai did not calculate in detail, hundreds of houses, surrounded by a large house. The village retains a relatively primitive living state. Men, women and children walk through it. During the sun and the moon, some people rely on the village to speak. Some people have just returned from the ground. Jiang Bai stood on the edge of this cliff and looked at the scene of male peasants and women. If you don''t know the inside story, it is really hard to imagine that this village hidden in the mountains would be the famous village of Jiahe. Chapter 859： Give away The 805th chapter gives people I escaped from the ninjas on the edge of the village and patrolled the police. Jiang Bai directly entered it. Across the kilometer, it falls on the roof of the only large wooden building in the center of this Jiahe. In the meantime, the whole village moved. At the moment when Jiang Bai fell, hundreds of men, women and children, did not know where to take out the weapons, one by one surrounded by Jiang Bai. The reaction speed is extremely fast. Less than a minute before and after, Jiang Bais surroundings have surrounded hundreds of people. Each one is armed with a weapon, and his eyes are staring at Jiang Bai. No one is a mediocrity. They surrounded the Jiang Bai regiment, but no one had any instigation, stood there and looked alert, and then a dozen black ninjas appeared in the vicinity of Jiang Bai, one by one cold eyes. These ten are all forbearance, not a simple item. Then there were four more tolerant appearances, ambushing around, showing no body shape, but Jiang Bai felt that they existed. No break, standing there, Jiang Bai looked at everything around him. He didn''t say anything because he was waiting, waiting for the coming of the Lord. Jiang Bai knows that these people seem to be screaming, they can''t do the Lord, what is tolerant, and what is tolerant, are some of the things that are mixed. There is no day to sit in the town, they do not even have the qualification to speak with themselves. So Jiang Bai stood there and lit a cigarette from his own. The style of painting is somewhat quirky. A young man in a casual outfit is surrounded by a bunch of ninjas. There are hundreds of villagers wearing dirt in the outskirts, and he is alone and leisurely. , standing on the roof of people smoking, that scene, how strange it is to be weird. "You are Mr. Jiang Bai?" At this time, an old man in the hall at Jiang Bais feet slowly came out, did not wear a ninja suit, and did not show too arrogant, squatting out and facing Jiang Bai I can''t ask if I can''t help. Look at at least eighty degrees up and down, when the whole person is a little weak, as if to say a word again, it will breathless, a life screaming. "who are you?" Jiang Bai asked with an eye and he knew that this was a person who could be the master of the house. Because the old man in front of him is a god. Jiang He and Ihe have no more powerful people. Jiang Bai does not know. Before he settled for a day, it seems to be on their side. However, as Tian Ren, at least it is possible to be the master of the house. So Jiang Bai will talk to him. "Taga Katsuoka, the hero of Koga, the ninja who killed you before killing is my brother." After listening to this, the other party did not conceal anything. Honestly answering, self-reporting, and telling his true identity. Did not hide his identity, or even hide the fact that Jiang Bai killed his brother before. Unexpectedly, these two brothers turned out to be both days, which made Jiang Bai somewhat surprised. "So, are we two people who are enemies to meet each other?" Jiang Bai smiled and asked. Originally, it was troublesome. Although Jiang Bai was not willing to kill more, but if they wanted to compete with themselves, Jiang Bai would not mind slaughtering you personally and killing chickens and monkeys. Although it is said that Jiang Bais current work is actually scaring the monkeys around him. "No, I didn''t intend to be against Mr. Jiang Bai." "In fact, according to what I meant, the last thing we did was not to participate." "You also saw the situation of Jiahe. Although we have some industries that let Yamaguchi master one, but our main income is not here, we still maintain the most primitive style, and our income source naturally passes this." The annual cost is actually very small, and you cant do it right for you. "But my brother didn''t listen to me. As a result, it didn''t fall into a good end. It fell into this situation. It''s all about him. I didn''t mean to avenge him." "Nature, I have no idea that Mr. Jiang has no enemy to meet." Okamoto said so slowly to Jiang Bai in front of him that there was not much expression on his face and his tone was extremely peaceful. "Do you know the purpose of my visit this time?" Jiang Bai said undecidedly, Okamoto''s attitude surprised him. "Yes, I know, in fact, I heard about the Sasaki family two days ago. I know that it is a matter of time for you to come here, according to what I have done to you during this time." "Our Hehe is definitely the first to bear the brunt, Ihe is too far away, you will not go there first." "So I''m ready to wait here, I didn''t expect you to come now." "Twelve people will endure and four special forbearances will be separated from Jiahe. These are the people you saw today. They will not be Jiahe people in the future. They will be your people from now on, and will swear allegiance to you. From then on. In the future, you are their master, you can decide their life and death, they will execute all your orders, even if you order them to give us a shot, they will not hesitate." Okamoto looked at Jiang Bai and Shen Yu said such a moment. Jiang Bai knows that this is the condition of Okamoto, the conditions for reconciliation, and the past has never been said. These 12 are the equivalent of the best masters, and the four tolerant of the primary Wuwang, is the compensation that Jiang He made to Jiang Bai. This made Jiang Bai a big surprise, not because the other party was stingy, but because it was too atmospheric for the other party. This powerful force can be estimated with the toes, a small martial art of the primary martial arts, that is a comparable to the existence of peerless masters. Here, people like this are called tolerant, this is the existence that can compete with Yang invincible, and He He gave this to Jiang Bai four times. And there are still twelve tolerant. In the end, there are many people in Jiahe who are not clear, but the power that has been exposed is already stronger than that of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace. This made Jiang Bai somewhat scared. At the same time, my heart is calculating, such a powerful Jiahe can only become an opponent with Ihe, but can not crush each other, the strength of the other party can be imagined. These two ninja giants are so arrogant that they dare not invade China. It is obvious that there are still many powerful forces in China that he does not know. In the past, Jiang Bai should be less than level, so he didn''t touch it. Now it seems that he should go back and find out the truth. Those forces that have been hidden and have not been discovered by Jiang Bai should also surface at this time. Because according to Yang''s invincible, after Jiang Bai went back, the event ended, and they were ready to enter the Tomb of the First Emperor, so Jiang Bai was ready to go, and then went with that. Chapter 860： Transfer target Chapter 680 Transfer Target Since Jiang Jiang went with him, Jiang Bai knew that at that time, some people who had been hidden would no longer be able to hide, unless they did not want to enter it to find out. At that time, Jiang Bai had to take a good look at it. What kind of forces existed in China, but they didnt even know it. "If I don''t agree?" He stunned his head, Jiang Bai no longer considered this issue, but looked at Okamoto in front of him with interest. "Mr. Jiang will not think that we will be able to use this ability and manpower? Although the current Kaga is my two brothers and I are in power." "But since you have arrived at this repair, you should also know that we are only the person in charge on the bright side. A He passed down the millennium. The power is definitely not something that ordinary people can imagine. For some reason, our real big man can''t go to the front now. However, otherwise, I am blunt, Mr. Jiang cannot be in my country and no one can stop." "I have estimated some of Mr. Jiang''s strengths. It should surpass us for these days, but when faced with the big days and forbearance, I don''t know if Mr. Jiang can still remain calm?" "So far, I am not afraid to tell the truth to Mr. Jiang. We have a big day and a forbearance, but they cant stand up, but if Mr. Jiang is too tight, our true masters may not be able to stand out." "I think this is not the result that Mr. Jiang is willing to see." Okamoto, who stood there, was still expressionless and said something to Jiang Bai. This made Jiang Bai stunned and then frowned. To be honest, he knows that there are powerful masters behind the forces like Koga and Iga, which are definitely not as simple as they appear on the surface. Not only they, Ise Jingu, Ligao, but there is no strong master. If it is only the strength of the face that they have shown before, how can they be qualified to join forces and force China to write a century-old covenant? Don''t say them, Liu Shengjia, Miyamoto, and even Jiang Bai, the Sasaki family, who can guarantee that they have no other masters. Just because of some unknown reasons, these masters can''t shoot, or they have no spare time to shoot. This makes Jiang Bai very curious, and there is nothing secret about it. The Chinese side is also the top of the table, the masters have been drawn, what day group group, what monks Zongmen, what ancient martial arts, but anyone who saw the real world, all were taken out. I have to go to the mountain tombs, and I have to ask for twelve gold people. I dont know what I am doing! It seems to be guarding against anything. These can be understood, China''s five thousand years, from the ancient times to the present, do not know how many secrets, hidden some big crises, what is also true. But the master of Yamato is also swept away. Why? What have they done again? What are you guarding against, let these real masters be drawn? Although they are not as good as Huaxia, as long as they have surpassed the realm of the best, they are all so bad. However, I still have a lot of power, and I still can''t get it out now, so that I can make a fortune here and do it indiscriminately. This makes Jiang Bai very curious. I am curious, what secrets are hidden in the world, and will so many masters continue to be followed? Will they contain so many hearts? Didn''t ask Okamoto, even if he knew that Jiang Bai knew that he would not say more to himself, this involved the most fundamental secret, as long as it was not a fool, he would not say more. Jiang Bai was just curious. After curiosity, he found that he would not get the results he wanted here, and Jiang Bai gave up. Looking at the people sent by Okamoto, Jiang Bai looked at Okamoto, who was calm. "This is the end of the matter. I hope that you will make a statement to the outside." "I know that the ninja of Koga is ready. When Mr. Jiang leaves here, they will immediately depart to the various Ninja villages, including Iga, and show them the fact that we congratulate Mr. Jiang on his defeat." Okamoto was also a very intelligent person. Jiang Bais voice just fell, he understood the meaning of Jiang Bai, and came to Jiang Baiyu. When I talked about this, what can Jiang Bai say? Is it really hard to kill everyone? Jiang Bai is not a neuropathy, and there is no good thing to do! With a ninja left here, in the place where Jiang Bai stopped, there were actually two cars already ready, and the group followed Jiang Bai. Without the goal, Jiang Bai returned to his hotel in Xijing, returned to his destination, and saw a pile of plaques in the hotel room. Jiang Bai was a little worried, and he unconsciously gathered so much. When the village asked him what he was going to do, he directly took the village to the car. In addition, I have received this group of ninjas from Kaga. These people are here to help the village. Good ability, especially the four special tolerance can play a role in suppressing the world. Arranged two people to lead to the water city of Nice, let them explore the headquarters address of the Assassin League there, the remaining person Jiang Bai was handed over to the village. These people, Jiang Bai, are not at ease with their own side, but there is something for them to do, but for the time being, they can rest assured. Assassin''s gang of killers, the sneak hidden itself is unmatched, and it is not easy for the average person to find their headquarters address. However, as the ancestor of the Eastern killer industry, these gangs claim to be omnipotent, and the best ninjas who sneak in hiding, do not be too handy to do these things. Jiang Bai believes that two special tolerances can bring unexpected surprises to themselves. It is necessary to know that Jiang Bai is now in a state of nothing to do in Dahe. The flattening has been settled, and he should have been flattened. The domestic event is approaching and will open in the last two days. Jiang Bai is naturally reluctant to go back at this time and find someone disgusting. More importantly, he did not have anything to do when he went back. The country can''t go back, Jiang Bai is doing nothing outside, just staring at the water city of Nice, thinking of this Assassin League! There is also a system-scheduled side mission in the Assassin League, which will allow Jiang Bai to resolve the Assassin League within one year, destroying their headquarters and killing more than half of the top management. The reward is that Jiang Bais repair can be upgraded in a vacuum, of course. The result of the failure was a fall in weight. Now he is already a master of the big stars, only one step can reach the legendary heaven, become a genuine master of the sky, and produce a qualitative change! Jiang Bai is very hopeful about this. Chapter 861： Also want to modify Chapter 861 has to be revised Calculating the time, the present day has passed for more than half a year. Jiang Bai did not take this matter seriously, but now he can''t ignore it. Moreover, different times in the past, Jiang Bai at that time was a heavier one, but it was upgraded from the best master to the peerless master, and became the primary martial artist of the small star. Now Jiang Bai can upgrade to the first level, but it is necessary to advance to the heavenly position. Even a small heaven, it is extraordinary! The small heaven is also the heaven! Once you enter the heavenly class, the real power of the ancient martial arts can be revealed. The life of the heavenly masters will not only increase the life and strength, but more importantly, the physical strength will be generated when you enter the heavens. The magical powers are invincible, and the universe is vast. The ancient martial arts can fight against the group demon, against the monks and gods, what is it? It is not the martial arts that are not amazing, but the flesh and mind. Only when you reach the heavenly position can you push your body to the limit, thus breaking the mundane system and producing incredible power. That is the ultimate goal of all ancient martial artists! Once you reach a small heaven, you are qualified to call it Wudi! Emperor Wu! This is Jiang Bais dream and the dream of all the ancient martial artists. The key to this matter is currently on the mouse of the Assassin League in Nice Watertown. Because now I hope that Jiang Bais own cultivation, I dont know what year and month to break through. Maybe Jiang Bai will wait until he is in his thirties or even 40 years old to achieve his expectations. To use the prestige point, it is to push millions of prestige points, the number is too large. Jiang Bai can''t be like the previous time, so crazy brush prestige! Its okay for him to do this once and for a second, and the other person gave him the opportunity to take the initiative to find him trouble, but he could not always do it. Jiang Bai can guarantee that if he comes again this time, he will be able to brush up a lot of prestige, but the result must be a group attack. The big masters who are hidden for some reason and busy with certain things will come out and fight with themselves. Those who do not speak in the West, can''t help but talk. Even if the Holy Master is strong, I am afraid that someone will find him in trouble. Because Jiang Bai murders indiscriminately and cannot be lawless, this is unacceptable to anyone. What is disproportionate to income and pay, Jiang Bai is not willing to do, so he wants to improve now, the most correct and only way is to find the Assassin League. Killing them and completing the tasks given before the system is the best way for Jiang Bai to improve. Its said that these underground mice dont know whats going on. Since the last time they sent a silver attack to their own failure, they havent moved with themselves. It is not like the style of a terrorist killer organization that has been passed down from the Middle Ages. According to Jiang Bais thoughts, how can they ambush themselves ten times and eight times, and do it with themselves? How did he die when the two masters died, and now there is no movement at all, which makes Jiang Bai very unaccustomed. "The stinky mouse in the gulf will not be planning something to deal with Grandpa?" "Still, I was too arrogant recently, scared them?" Sitting on the sofa of the presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel, while taking the Fujiwara side and taking care of the two villagers, Jiang Bai said in a muttering voice. In fact, it is really the case. How could the Assassin League be the kind of organization that didnt hit a single hit and then gave up? They have been passed down from the Middle Ages to the present, and they have been able to go to the present day. Apart from their tyrannical strength, one of the most frightening reasons is perseverance. The Assassin League''s dictionary has never failed. Once it fails, the next wave of attacks will follow. They never stop, unless the target is dead, otherwise the Assassin League will not give up once the next life. Even in the Middle Ages, they used to assassinate the Holy See''s pope. In fact, when they took on this task, the pope was just an ordinary parish bishop. Its just that the people who started their missions were not capable enough, and they failed, and they sent even more powerful players. The result was a little bit of action. At the beginning, there was no lion and rabbit, and I tried my best. As a result, the one went higher and went to the position of the pope. The Assassin League has also been assassinated again and again, and even did not give up in the end, for which it has also suffered a heavy blow from the religious trial. It can be seen that this organization adheres to the philosophy and the style of acting. Since Jiang Bai is their goal, they have no possibility of giving up. The assassination of Jiang Bai will never be abandoned because Jiang Bai killed both of them, it is not the style of the Assassin League. In fact, after Jiang Bai killed the silver, they got the news and they were ready for the second wave of attacks. Its just that the development of the situation has made the Assassin League somewhat unpredictable. Jiang Bais rise is too fast. Every time there is a big deal, every performance will exceed the preparation of the Assassin League. They have to change the masters of the task again and again, from the elite killers who started to draw, to the masters of the altar, to some hidden powers, to some masters who sealed them. The troubles of changing again and again are more and more troublesome, but I can''t catch up with Jiang Bai''s footsteps. Although Jiang Bai''s things are very secret, who makes the Assassin League a strong and long-standing organization? He also kept a close eye on Jiang Bai, many things that Jiang Bai did, and others did not know that they were clear. In order to avoid repeating the old past of the medieval pope, the Assassin League had to modify the plan again and again, which made Jiang Bai feel that the other side was dying. In fact, people do not mean to stop. Its just... who makes him change too quickly, and people are overwhelmed. Just as Jiang Bai considered how to deal with the Assassin League, he sent two special tolerances with six tolerances, and when he drove from Daiwa to Nice Watertown. In the underwater castle somewhere in Nice Water City, a black man was rushing in from the outside, swam through the sea-covered area, went to the center of the castle deep underground, floated out of the water, changed clothes, Hurry to a hall. Pushing open the door, this person who can''t see the age in black, uses this local dialect, screaming at the dozens of people sitting in the golden chair and hiding in the cloak: "This Damn Jiang Bai, his strength has improved, and our plan has to be revised! This **** bastard! This is the sixth time!" Chapter 862： Legendary warrior Eighty-six-two chapter legendary warrior This made a group of people in the house change together. Although in the dim environment, I couldnt see the face under the black cloak. From the trembling body and fingers, I can see these people at this moment. Mood. "How come you got it wrong! Damn, Ankara, your intelligence department didn''t say this time, is there absolutely no accident? It has already estimated the strength of Jiang Bai!" "How come you got it wrong?" A man in a black cloak sitting on the left side of the center of the hall, some angry and questioning the black man who came in front of him, was very dissatisfied with his intelligence. This is not the first time I have made a mistake. It is already the sixth time. The Assassin Alliances attack on Jiang Bai has been postponed six times. Every time I said that I have obtained affirmative information, I am ready for manpower. But every time I didn''t start the action, I got a brand new message, and let their well-planned plan go bankrupt. They have already had enough of this endless intelligence error. If it wasn''t for this Ankara that had the same status as their strength, the intelligence system that hosted the Assassin League had never had any scorpions, and now they can''t help but kill Ankara! "I don''t know, our spy has already got the completely certain news before, and made an accurate estimate of Jiang Bai''s strength. You know, that is our best spy! It is a master who has been sealed from the Middle Ages. In order to target Jiang Bai, we deliberately opened the tomb to invite him out. He is definitely not wrong! "But, this time he also failed, which made me have no other way, so I made a bold calculation, not because our intelligence is wrong, but the power of Jiang Bai has been constantly improving!" "He may have got some adventures that we don''t know, and his strength has been rising in a short period of time. This has done one thing that surprised us, let our intelligence system be again and again. Out of action!" The Ankara standing there was silent for a long time and gave such an answer. It can only be the answer that is the most reasonable. Apart from this, he has not found any other explanation. If the previous information was wrong, it was because the sent spies were not strong enough to estimate and discover the power of Jiang Bai. Every time the people sent were wrongly estimated. But this time? This time, they explored the masters of their Assassin League collection, hidden in the tomb for hundreds of thousands of years, known as the first spy in the history of the Assassin League, and the only spy that can be sealed in the precious tomb. This is a person who even the Holy See can enter the exploration without knowing it. A person who can make an accurate judgment of any master, may not be the strongest, but the eyesight is unique! But such a person, this time actually failed, which makes Ankara have to doubt other possibilities. For example, what he explained, Jiang Bai got some kind of adventure, which led to his ability to increase rapidly in a short period of time. In fact, Ankara guessed that it is also inseparable. Jiang Bai did get the adventure and got the biggest adventure in the world. The system is the biggest BUG. There is no mistake in Ankara''s guess! "If things are really as you guessed, then we are in trouble!" After listening to this, some people present said something like this to make everyone worried. Jiang Bai has been continually rising in strength, and every rise has made them more passive. If this rise continues, then their Assassin League is in danger. The people present were experts in Jiangbai''s problem. Since they had a conflict with Jiang Bai, they have learned about Jiang Bai''s problems quite deeply and made a comprehensive analysis of Jiang Bai. Naturally, I know what kind of person Jiang Bai is, and know the character that must be reported. This is also the fundamental reason why their intelligence has failed again and again, again and again, and tenacity. Because they are making their first move toward Jiang Bai, the Assassin League and Jiang Bai are already dead! At the beginning, they are not willing to give up, but now, even if they want to give up, they have to ask Jiang Baiken, who is soaring in strength, not to let them go! "Damn! Its all about us. It should be the strongest force to kill him when he has not yet grown up. Now, in the words of the East, we are raising the tiger!" "The last time he has reached the level of the legendary warrior, now it has reached the legendary level, and has seen the real world warriors. It corresponds to the small stars, the middle stars and the big stars of China. They are handed down, legends and legends. Level, he has now reached the level of legendary fighters!" "What do we take to kill him?" For a time, the people present were silent. Legendary warrior, that is the real legend, scarce to terrible! Tracing back to the long history, the number of legendary warriors has been extremely limited since the Western Empire. After the Middle Ages, it was rare to be terrible. This kind of character is called a historical legend. Their Assassin League is also very, very difficult to deal with such people. In history, they once shot a legendary warrior. The result was successful, but the price paid by the Assassin League was unimaginable. They lost 30% of the elite in that battle. This is still more than two hundred years ago, nowadays...to deal with a legendary warrior, they dont know what they will pay, and they will succeed. Maybe you can do it, you may not be able to succeed! After all, after the darkness of the Middle Ages and the suppression of the Holy See, the Assassin League is still a giant, above the dark world, but the strength is actually not as good as before. If you want to deal with a legendary warrior, even if you are willing to pay the price, how many chances of success can be said. "Don''t we just forget it?" Someone said reluctantly. For such things, they are quite unwilling. The Assassin League just shot once and lost two of the best warriors. Can''t help it? Want to quit? Didn''t dare to take a shot at Jiang Bai and give up the task? If this is passed out, isnt the sign of the Assassin League? Who will fear them in the future? Who will take them seriously? Once they announce their renunciation, they will be immediately known to countless people, and those who have been killed by their relatives and friends will see their weakness. Will no longer fear them! Once they are no longer afraid of the Assassin League, then the revenge will come to an end! Chapter 863： King of graves Chapter VIII The King of the Tomb And this is absolutely unwilling to see the Assassin League. To know that they are doing this business, they are born to accumulate enemies. The Assassin League does not know how many enemies and opponents have accumulated in these years. It is only because of the strong strength of the Assassin League that they will always be forbearing and will not dare to break out. However, these hatreds have been accumulating all the time, and they have not dissipated and even become more and more intense. They all know these things, and they are very clear, but they have no choice but to rely on their own powerful strength to make the other party dare not move. However, once they reveal a weak side, then these forces that do not know how long they endure will be like mad dogs, rushing over and smashing the entire Assassin League. They are equally clear about this. Once the assassin alliance has executed the task, it must implement the rules of the end. In fact, it is not the beginning. It is also a last resort, so that outsiders feel that the Assassin League has not been able to move. To this end, they have actually paid a lot of money in these years, but that is also helpless. Because this is a must, otherwise the Assassin League may have been eaten skinny as early as not knowing how many years ago. For a time, the people in the house were a little silent, forget it? Certainly can''t be counted, but not... what is the solution? "For this **** Jiang Bai, the dusty masters of the graves below our headquarters have already released a lot, these people are all our essence!" "It is the most elite of our generations. In that era, it was almost an invincible assassin. Because of this, they lost their role and were sealed up." "They are our heritage. In order to deal with the enemy of Jiang Bai, I have already invited several masters. This time, I released two legendary assassins." "Everyone knows that our tombs use ice-funning techniques similar to those of China. This thing requires a very special material, ice grass! But this kind of thing is now extinct in the world!" "These masters are released, which means that our heritage has been released, we can no longer return to the grave, we can only live in the present world!" "Some of them are the best of the peak, but most of them are dying, in order to organize the archives, the release is used to save lives!" "Now we have released the people, but we have to tell them that the other party is too powerful. We can''t deal with it. If we don''t, let''s not say that we are not talking about the export of more than a dozen people here!" "Even if we say the export, who can guarantee that the people in the rage will not tear us apart?" Sitting in the center, a black robe who had never spoken, finally gave up the silence at this time. After looking around, Shen Sheng said, explaining the stakes. "That can only let go!" But these people are our essence, the foundation of our organization, others are okay, four or five handed down assassins! There are two legendary assassins!" "If they had no problem with Jiang Bai before, but now... Ankara also said, this latest situation of Jiang Bai, let these people deal with Jiang Bai, isn''t that let them die?" Someone stood up excitedly and waved his arm and said quietly. These people are the essence of the Assassin League. With some of these people, and even some long-term blood relationship, watching them die, he can''t do it. "What do you say?" Some people agree with this point of view, and arrogantly throw this question to the speaker. The man listened to this statement as well. He was silent for a long while, and he said with a bite of his teeth: "If you have already done it, then do it in the end. I suggest opening the king of the tomb!" "The king of the grave? You are joking! Do you know who is there? What is the result of opening it?" In a word, the people around him were shocked, and they screamed one by one, and they could no longer remain calm and stood up. Because of this matter, it is really important. The Assassin Alliance is the king of the tombs in the underwater bunker. There are actually several, each of which is a legendary assassin, a role that suppresses an era. Each has a glorious history and has an indescribable terror strength, but it is precisely because of this that these people... are not good at it. Yes, its not easy to provoke, not only for outsiders, but also for them. Because these characters are all crazy, not really mad, can not be legendary assassin, they dare to assassinate anyone, cold and bloodless. They are also the helm of the era of the Assassin League. They all regard the Assassin League as their home, as their roots, and they pay great attention to all the interests of the Assassin League. If one of these people is released, he will come out with the first thing, not to deal with Jiang Bai first, and the most likely thing to do is to clean the idiots in this room. The only resources of the Assassin Alliance are wasted, releasing some secret forces that are not long-lived. This is a big death sin. Nothing is more harmful than this. The people present, as the contemporary assassin joint meeting at the helm, are naturally the first to punish the target. So when this is said, the people around you will be shocked, because this may threaten their lives. "I know, but are there any other methods? We are the masters of the Assassin League. No one knows more than us, how many enemies we have." "Why are we able to survive safely and securely? Why? Because those people are afraid of us, because the strength of the Assassin League is strong, the Assassin League is not killing people, the Assassin League is not dead!" "The millennium inheritance, except for the Pope of the Holy See, no one can escape our assassination!" "This is a myth, and it is also the reason why they fear us. This myth cannot be broken. Once broken, we must die without a place of burial. Those people are not alone, but they have to unite and the consequences are worrying." "It was really that time, even if the king of the grave was opened, it would be difficult to face the siege! We are still going to end up in a dead place without a burial place." "In this case, it is better to open the legendary assassins in the king of the tomb now, and our ancestors will blame us, but as long as there is a legendary assassin, I believe Jiang Bai is not enough!" "As long as he is dead, the crisis is gone!" "What are you worried about? I also know that I will bear this responsibility alone. You can push all the blame to me. If the ancestors want to pursue it, I am willing to bear the consequences! So, you should be relieved?" Chapter 864： flaming Phenix Chapter 864 Fire Phoenix What people didn''t expect was that the black man standing there stood up at this time and wanted to take on all the responsibilities. In order to kill Jiang Bai, this was a great surprise. "Murrif, I know that silver is your disciple. You are sad when he dies, but..." Ankara, who has never spoken again, spoke at this time and wanted to persuade. When the words were not finished, they were interrupted by Murifer: "Don''t say more, I have decided on this matter, I..." "Murrif, you should know the rules here, you need the support of most people to decide all the big things. If you agree with one another, it does not mean that we also agree. It is the last resort to open the king of graves. According to the Assassin League. Rules, you can''t do this in the last moment!" "I propose that we can try it first and let the fire phoenix shoot. After all, she stayed with Jiang Bai for a long time, and her strength is good. It is also the best assassin. It is the best among us. It is also the day. The highest score!" "More importantly, Jiang Bai will not guard against her! If she takes the shot, it should have an unexpected effect, maybe it will succeed!" Murif''s proposal did not get the approval of the majority, although he himself was responsible for all the pressure and responsibility, but the people present did not believe this. In case, what should he do when he repents? What if he is not enough to withstand the anger of the legendary assassin? No one wants to take risks for his own ideas. So the opening in the center is a new idea! "Fire Phoenix?" A word draws everyone''s attention. Ankara glanced at the black man sitting in the central position and thought about it later: "The fire phoenix is ??still a little too thin. Although she is a handed down assassin, she still has the trust of the other party, but it is not insurance for one person. If we add these masters that we are now out, the chances of success will increase greatly." "Under the defense, Jiang Bai should be recruited. This program is theoretically feasible and has a great chance of success!" "No one will be prepared for the people who are deeply trusted by them, and the phoenix resume is very clean, and it is a natural person to hide his own cultivation. It is definitely a suitable candidate!" "but" Having said that, Ankara hesitated. "But, this is just a matter of theory, the Phoenix, everyone knows that we have promised to her, as long as she can complete five SSS-level tasks within one year, let her free to leave!" "Now she is not ours in the strict sense!" "Ankara, I remember that if I was right, she contacted you some time ago. I want to do a peace of mind and let Jiang Bai serve us as a condition. Let us give up the attack?" Murif said with a sneer. He felt that there was no possibility for this proposal because it was an unrealistic solution in itself. If the phoenix is ??so easy to obey, then she will not leave here now, but stay in this underwater bunker like the gang of them, and this is alive. "Yes." Hesitated, Ankara hesitated. If Jiang Bai is here, he can immediately guess who the Phoenix is, and can understand that her friend is Ankara. However, it is a pity that Jiang Bai is not there, and he is not sure. With an accurate answer, Muriels cold smile on his face was even more intense: You have heard it too. She wants to find someone to talk about, let us give up the attack on Jiang Bai, and see them two people. The relationship has reached a very good level, so she has to contact the people of the organization again!" "If I remember correctly, when she left, she vowed that eternal life will not make any contact with us? Now I will find the door, just for this Jiangbai!" "Do you still expect her to kill you for you? Kill Jiang Bai? I think this is simply dreaming in the daytime!" "Rather than expecting this impossible solution, it is better to follow my intentions and prepare early. Jiang Bai, you all have a deep understanding of research, know who he is!" "Let''s wait, let''s not go to him, he will take the initiative to come to the door!" Murifers words made the people in the room into silence. Although this is a bit ugly, they also know that this is a reality, and the Phoenix is ??not reliable. And with their understanding of Jiang Bai, and then wait, if no means is taken, Jiang Bai will estimate that he will take the initiative to come to the door. This is a guy who must report. Whoever looks down on his revenge heart will certainly pay a heavy price for it. "Oh, this matter can be disapproved by her." What people didn''t expect was that the black man standing in the center sneered and even came up with such a big surprise. This made everyone in the hall cast a curious look toward him, and did not understand how he had any way to let the Phoenix sing. To know that the woman is known as the world''s number one in the fire system, the assassination is unparalleled, the best assassin in the Assassin League in the past 100 years, and the first in the world''s killer list. It is invulnerable and has no weaknesses or handles. Otherwise, they would not be so simple to let the other party leave, the reason why people leave, it is because they have no way to control. Unless you open the catacombs, please come to the masters of the past. However, in order to deal with the masters who asked for their own catacombs, they couldnt do it, and they couldnt explain it. In the end, they couldnt do it. They proposed a condition that was not too easy. After the other party is finished, it will drift away. Now Safron in front of him actually said such a thing, so that they have to be curious. "Saffron, if you have any way, don''t let her leave alone, becoming the first assassin to leave the Assassin League for centuries!" "Although you are her teacher, you have not been her opponent for a long time. When she joined the organization for the second year, when the power awakened twice, you have already gone ten strokes in front of her. Now I want to Want to marry her to do things for you? Its just crazy to say dreams! Murif sneered, dismissing Safron''s thoughts and feeling that the other side took it for granted. If he has this ability, things will not develop to this point. "Hey! I was forced to leave her at the beginning, and my heart is not here. What is the significance of leaving her? What''s more, her strength is there, really staying here, is it because she has the final say or do we have the final say?" "You guys just wanted to let her stay, didn''t they think about it?" Chapter 865： Han Youxi calls The 865th chapter of Han Youxi calls Safron sneered at the disdainful response, and then saw the presence of everyone, did not pay attention to the reaction of the presence, continued to sneer: "I am not you, I thought of this, so I have to let her The handles and means that have to be obeyed, but can''t be displayed!" "Is there such a thing?" The audience had a glimpse of it. I didn''t expect Safron to have such an alternative. "Of course, otherwise, how do you think I would be relieved to let her go?" Safron sneered, and some smugly came. However, after saying this, he added: "But this thing can only be done once. The last time I left behind is to use her twice, no problem, but if I have more than one, I am afraid I will give birth to a variable. It is absolutely impossible to marry her too many times!" "But in order to deal with Jiang Bai, I think I can try it!" "Well, since this is the case, then you contact the Phoenix, we will communicate with the former generation of experts who came out, we must deal with this Jiangbai anyway, and let him continue this way!" "If he continues to go on, our signboard can be awkward!" Someone here gave such a proposal and immediately got the approval of everyone. They began to discuss specific details and plans, and some people started to act and arranged everything. And all this, Jiang Bai did not know, the people he arranged were still on the way to the Nice Water City, and Jiang Bai himself was warm and warm, so uncomfortable. "Beep!" The phone rang, and Jiang Bai, who was experiencing drunken dreams in Dahe, was awakened by people, and saw the number that was hit, so that Jiang Baiyi was actually Han Youxi. To be honest, his relationship with this black and gold is intimate, although he did not give the other party how, but basically established a relationship with each other. Jiang Bai returned from South Korea these days, and the two people are also connected with each other. They often call and communicate with each other. Although Jiang Bai is busy, there have been fewer contacts recently, but there is absolutely no disconnection between them. Only after the recent arrival of Yamato, Han Youxi did not contact Jiang Bai, and suddenly called and let Jiang Bai stunned. When the phone was connected, Jiang Bai asked in a gentle tone: "Xiao Xi, what happened?" He knew that there must be something. The black money told him some time ago that she had to study hard. Recently, the family intended to let her go to college, but her performance was worse. She herself is quite concerned about this matter, and Jiang Bai said that she must work hard and shut down. Calculating the time, now its not time to go, suddenly calling yourself, there must be some reason. "Brother, I have trouble." What people did not expect was that Han Youxi gave such an answer after Jiang Bais question. "What trouble? Where are you?" Jiang Bai immediately frowned. Someone looking for Han Youxi trouble? In South Korea? How can this be? Who ate the bear heart leopard? You must know that Han Youxis Yongdong faction in their own country has a lot of power in South Korea, and the Dahanyang area is able to rank among the top ten. Later, I got my own support. It is said that it has developed rapidly and violently. Now, although it is not the first, it is second to none! What''s more, there is also the Li Jin and the four-star enterprise group who are disgusted by themselves and want to retaliate all the time, but they have to help their smiling faces. Who should have been born in South Korea who dared to find her trouble? How do you call yourself now to say this? Is this not normal? Who is the trouble to find her? Is it because of their family''s affairs, or is someone targeting themselves? This made Jiang Bai fall into meditation for a time. Beginning to speculate, which enemy is your own, and give yourself a scorpion in South Korea? Li Xuanji? It should be impossible. His power in South Korea is not small. He also has some hatreds with him. However, he gave him a small lesson last time. The guy died down and compensated so much. Although I hate myself, I am not so stupid at this time to find myself uncomfortable! The rest, who can affect South Korea, are certainly not the people on the Yamato side. They are all feuds. Any force in Yamato does not have much influence there, regardless of politics and business. South Korea has a big brother in the A country, and there is no way for Yamato. So it is impossible for them. The remaining most capable in South Korea is actually the old Nalan. He stayed away for a long time and was very close to South Korea. Naturally, he had an extraordinary influence on him. He also had a hatred with himself. If it is him, it is impossible. However, Jiang Bai quickly abandoned this ridiculous idea. Some time ago, the Holy Trinity stood up and stood up to himself. The Emperor of the Monsters had opened his mouth to help himself. As a foreign disciple of the Wanshengzong, Lao Nalan was I won''t mess with myself at this time. What''s more, he doesn''t have this mood now. I heard that the last time I went back to the injury is very heavy. I have never been out in Shengjing. It should not be him. Therefore, Jiang Bai is somewhat puzzling. Frowning and asking Han Youxi: "Who is looking for you trouble? Where are you now? If you are in trouble, go to the four-star enterprise group first to avoid the front, let Li Xuanji the old guy to shelter first, I immediately Just rush over!" No matter what troubles, it is right to temporarily avoid the front. There is Li Xuanjis temporary shelter. It is estimated that there should be no problem for one and a half moments, so that I have enough time to rush. As for the question that the old guy is willing to help, Jiang Bai did not consider it at all. To help, the old guy must have been a thousand and ten thousand unwilling. However, he said that he dared to ignore such help and refused to let people go. Jiang Bai borrowed his two courage. He did not dare to do such a thing now. "No, I am not in South Korea, I am in Yamato!" Han Youxi listened to this and stunned and said quickly. "Dahe?" This answer has made Jiang Bai one of them. How can this Han Youxi come to Dahe? When I came here, I was more secretive, but I didnt tell anyone. I just told a few people in the confidant that I had to go out a long way. Even Yao Yao didnt know where Jiang Bai came from. Only recently, I put Yamaguchi Hiroyuki flat and I got the secret I wanted to know before I revealed my whereabouts to my home. It didn''t take long before, how did Han Youxi come over? And she came here to forget it. If she is unfamiliar, how can she encounter problems? What exactly is going on? Chapter 866： Dog leg momentum Chapter VIII chapter dog leg momentum Although Jiang Baixin was full of doubts, he did not have any ambiguity. When asked about the location of the other party, he quickly drove away from the hotel and rushed to the incident. When I left, I hesitated and called Yamaguchi Hiroyuki. The goods have been destroyed in the home, and now live in the hotel, because all the assets are covered, too much involved, and have not finished all the matter. There are several consortia involved, and the integration is far from being as simple as most people think. Jiang Bai had eaten the Eagle Enterprise at the beginning, and Zhou Min, who had mastered the whole game, cooperated with the Eagle and took a long time. This time I ate a few consortiums under Yamaguchi Hiroshi, but none of them were worse than the Eagles, and they were all world-famous top consortiums. It was controlled by Yamaguchi Hiroyuki and many forces in the dark. Now that no one dares to oppose this matter, it takes almost a certain amount of time to complete the integration. It is almost impossible without one or two months. Therefore, Yamaguchi stayed at the hotel and did not sleep for Jiang Bai. In fact, he has nowhere to go. In order to survive, they sold out many forces of the secular faction. These people took photos of Jiang Bais power. Now they dare not sing, and even dare not go to the place where Jiang Bai lives to make any provocative things. However, once Yamaguchi leaves here, it is estimated that he will be killed in minutes. In this case, the Yamato underground emperor naturally has to hold the white thigh. This cargo was so engaged by Jiang Bai, now it is not as good as before, without the support of money and secularism, the influence of Yamaguchi in Yamato fell to the bottom. But this is only for the top of the list of people. For the average person, Yamaguchi Hiroshi is still high, still unattainable, is the peak of the Yamato, or the underground little emperor with authority. Because of this, Jiang Bai will take the Yamaguchi temporarily when he goes out. If Han Youxi encounters something, Yamaguchi is more suitable than himself, and it is more convenient. If you are here, there is no other power. If you can''t come up, you will kill people. Although he has this strength, it is too much to lose. When something happened to the younger brother, this time, it is natural that Yamaguchi is a younger brother. After telling the general situation and address of the matter, Yamaguchi naturally patted his chest and Jiang Bai to ensure that everything was handed over to him. He promised to satisfy Jiang Bai. He also said to Jiang Bai: "You don''t have to go at all. I can do it for you in Yamato. How can you drive you?" However, Jiang Bai refused this proposal. This is not a friend''s business. There is nothing to worry about when he handed it over to Yamaguchi. Han Youxi is an outsider. It is indifferent to Jiang Bai to do things without doing things. The key cannot be missed. He didn''t have anything special to do. So he rejected the offer. Seeing Jiang Bai refused his own proposal, Yamaguchi did not say much, and he greeted a group of people waiting for the vehicle, and then a huge group of people set off from the hotel and went straight to the incident. He is not as good as before, but his status is still there. The leader of the Yamaguchi group is still his cousin. He still has an incomparable influence on the Yamaguchi group. So these small things are still not a problem. The journey is only twenty minutes, and the mountain pass is a horse in front of the saddle. The old man, who is already in his 60s, has given himself a saddle before him. He is embarrassed by Jiang Bai. He gave the other person a sentence: "You are relieved, wait for all the things to be done, I will guarantee you. Life is not threatened." In a word, I dont want to be happy with Yamaguchi. I almost didnt move it to Jiang Bais squatting. I completely ignored it. He fell to the present point, which is the fundamental reason given by Bai Jiangbai. In order to survive, he does not care about anything now. When I arrived at the place, it was a styled Yamato-style restaurant. Looking at the decoration and the entrance of the door, it should be quite high-end. When Jiang Bai arrived at the destination, he first came into view. In addition to the stylish door face in front of him, there were more than a dozen cars, and the black and white men in the 40th and the 50th were blocked in the doorway. Its cold, and its driving away everyone close to it. I don''t know what it is. "Who? Do you know?" Jiang Bai had a big and all-in-one pass. When he saw such a scene, he first glimpsed and then frowned and asked. "The look should be in the Inagawa group. Their logo is very obvious. You see that they have an emblem on their chest. This is the logo of the Inagawa group. I don''t know who the Inagawa group is, but I dare to offend Mr.!" "I will take care of them now!" Yamaguchi Hiroshi did not live up to Jiang Bai''s trust, and at a glance he saw the identity of the other party, and immediately responded to Jiang Bai''s respectful respect. When you finish, you have to get off and take care of these people. He is not a fool. Jiang Bai just said that a friend has encountered trouble, and this friend Jiang Bai has to come to handle it personally. It is definitely not normal. Now that there are so many people in the Inagawa group at the door, who is looking for trouble, is this question still used? So he decided to start with people in the first place. The Inagawa group is not weak. If it was before, he had a secular support, and the Yamaguchi group had the hands to control the other side. But now he has no help from the secularists, and his financial strength and power have fallen sharply. The Inagakawa group, supported by the Ise Jingu Shrine, may not be willing to buy his account, but this is also to see who it is for. If it is his own thing, Yamaguchi Hiroshi''s best choice now is to swallow his voice, and then one day, to find the way back, the current Inagakawa group will definitely not be able to attract. But this is for Jiang Bai, then it is another matter! Take a look at the current situation, look at Jiang Bais actions in Yamato, and see how the Ise Shrine, which is a big **** sergeant, has died and is not saying anything. Where should I stand, Yamaguchi Hiroshi has a heart. "Let''s go together." After thinking about it, Jiang Bai also got off the bus, and when he got off the bus, he followed dozens of people on the front and rear left and right. There was no such thing as nonsense in front of the people. Under the order of Yamaguchi, the gangs all rushed over and did not wait for the other party to react. They pointed the muzzle of the black hole to the head of the door. Without paying attention to them, Jiang Bai went straight into the room, and Yamaguchi Hiroshi said: "Look at them, whoever dares to mess, kill him!" When I finished, I followed Jiang Bais footsteps, squatting around, and walked in with a dozen people. I went straight inside, and the look of the way, I already had a gesture of full dog legs, and I didnt have the first time to meet. The momentum of the wind. Chapter 867： act recklessly! The 867th chapter does not know how to live and die! Walking into this wine house, Jiang Bai walked away, and Yamaguchi Yamaguchi, who was behind him, had walked to the front and could see that he was familiar with it. It should not be the first time to come here. Even the waiter inside knows him, and when he saw him, he was obviously shocked, and he respected Mr. Yamaguchi. "Where is the person?" Yamaguchi asked such a sentence, a foreman who rushed to come first was a glimpse, and then his face began to change inconspicuously. I want to come, he has already understood the meaning of Yamaguchi. "This" He obviously hesitated, and greeted him with a loud slap in the mouth of the mountain. In the face of Jiang Bai''s respectful Yamaguchi, it is not a small person who can provoke, even if he is completely out of the picture. A slap in the face of the foreman, I realized that the person in front of me was not able to provoke myself. I panicked and said to the mountain pass in front of me: "People, people are in the innermost, the place you often go." Changed his face, Yamaguchi quickly said to Jiang Bai: "Mr. Jiang, inside, I will lead you." After all, I ignored the foremans horror and strange eyes. Yamaguchi went with Jiang Bai and a group of people. Unknowingly passing through the courtyard, came to an independent Yamato style hut, and the person behind the mountain pass took control of several guards at the door. There was a voice in the door of the paper-frame: "Miss Han, since I came to Yamato, I should follow our rules and let you drink. You don''t drink. This is not giving me face. You do this, let me Its very difficult. No one in Dahe has dared to violate me. After listening to this, Jiang Baimei picked up the pick, and next to Yamaguchi Hiroshi, he was forced to rush in. Pulling the other''s shoulder, Jiang Bai blocked the other''s movements. I heard the voice of Han Youxi coming from the house: "I don''t know what rules you are here, I don''t know who you are!" "But I didn''t know you before. I just came to play with my friends. She is a friend with you. It is your business, but what does this have to do with me?" "I don''t think I have to give you face. I said not drinking or drinking." "Bastard, toasting, not eating and drinking! You should know what is going on outside, there are at least dozens of people outside, as long as I make a order, you should know the consequences!" "This is Yamato, the place where we are in the Inagakawa group. I know that you have some background, but your Yongdong faction is not a big one in South Korea, but it is not worth mentioning in our eyes!" "If you know each other, I am willing to keep a gentleman''s grace for a beauty like you!" "If you don''t know..." The voice sneered and said that listening to the voice should not be very old, Jiang Baizhao said the other party is in the 30s. Through his words of threat to Han Youxi, as Shankou said, the other party came from the Inagawa group of one of the three major violent groups. Jiang Bai is also an old friend. There have been several contradictions before. The Ise Jingu Temple, which stood behind them, has also played against Jiang Bai some time ago. He was born in Jiang Bais hands and folded a big god. "If you don''t know each other, what do you want?" Jiang Bai and Han Youxi''s voice almost simultaneously sounded. In the next second, Yamaguchi quickly opened the door, and Jiang Bai saw some surprises and some awkward faces of Han Youxi. It is estimated that Jiang Bai will arrive so soon. There are three girls in the house at this moment. They should look like Han Youxis friends. In addition to Han Youxis look, the remaining two are drunk, one face is white, and they are standing in front of a 30-year-old, face-lifting. Youth. The person who spoke just now should be him. Although he stood in front of the corner of the wall with four big men, but Jiang Bai guessed that they should not speak in the open mouth. Because the identity and dressing of these four people is too obvious, black suits, black glasses, and expressionless faces are not bodyguards or drivers. "Who are you!" The other partys words were suddenly interrupted, and the young man was very dissatisfied. Jiang Bai, who spoke to the door, shouted. After saying this, I saw a group of people behind Jiang Bai, and Yamaguchi Yamaguchi, who was next to Jiang Bai, changed his face on the spot: "Yamaguchi! Are you?" "According to the truth, you should call me Uncle Yamaguchi, um? Inagawa Kenji!" Yamaguchi Hiroshi looked at the young man in front of him and said coldly, his face was not very nice. The two people are not unfamiliar. In front of this young man, when he saw himself, he was a respectable person to call his uncle, or Mr., never been as arrogant as he is now. What is the reason why he is so arrogant, Yamaguchi knows well, because of this, his face is particularly ugly. "Uncle? You also match? Yamaguchi, do you think this is still before, your Yamaguchi group is big, you Yamaguchi Hiroshi is called the underground little emperor, when the other two are going to kneel at your feet?" "Now is not the past, you have been interrupted by the backbone, completely lost the qualification to be equal to us, I can talk to you is already watching you, you even dare to yell here?" "I don''t know how to live!" After saying this, this Daochuan Jian Er also shouted to the people behind the mountain pass: "You are all Yamaguchi group? Don''t you know that your big boss has actually fallen down? Even with this waste. Sooner or later, you will be killed by him!" After saying it, I ignored the expressionless people behind me and asked at the Yamaguchi sarcasm: "Why, is this woman just calling the bathroom to call you? I didn''t expect you to have friendship with the people of Yongdong. ?" "Unfortunately, you are not the same as you. If it was before, I must sell you this face, but now... you better get out of the way, don''t break my good things, otherwise, Yamaguchi, you know the consequences!" I didnt have the opportunity to speak to Yamaguchi Hiroshi. This Inawakawa Kenji began to come to the door and said to Yamaguchi. It is not difficult to see from his speech performance that this is a very arrogant, self-conceived and unmanned person. There are some things to take for granted when talking and doing things. In a few words, Yamaguchi is full of redness, and I dont know whether it is shame or anger. This rice is built in the second, and Jiang Bai is known. Like Yamaguchi Ichiro, who was killed by Jiang Bai, the son of Yamato, who is famous for the Yamato group, is the son of the president of the Inagawa group. The second child of the family. Unlike Yamaguchi Ichiro, who is the only son, this family is thriving, and there are five brothers in total. Each one is good, and the elites and leaders in each circle. Only this Daochuan Jian Er is a loser. Chapter 868： You guessed it is good Chapter VIII, you guessed it well. As for the degree of defeat, it is certainly impossible to compare it with the first big one in the livestock industry, Ichiro Yamaguchi. However, this product, the bad things are still not done less, eat and drink gambling, bullying male tyrants, such things he is best at, of course... compared to the daring and eye-catching Yamaguchi Ichiro is much better. Because this product is relatively low-key, and doing a lot of bad things, but there is nothing too sensational, relatively speaking, a little smarter. However, the younger brother, in summary, is actually the appearance of this, no matter the Chinese and foreign, the ruined family is almost a virtue, self-esteem, high-spirited, feeling his own background, fearless and fearless. In front of this, Ichikawa Kenji is also such a person. To be honest, if Jiang Bailai had specifically made up for the information of Dahefang, and there was this Daochuan Jianji, Jiang Bai would not know such a person. Just, is this product not heard about studying abroad? Last year, it seemed to be a curse, and the daughter of the Yamato Justice Minister was murdered. In order to avoid the limelight being sent out, how come now, but I still have dinner with Han Youxi at the same table? This makes Jiang Bai very curious. "Taochuan, this kid''s mouth is not clean, it seems that he did not put you in the eyes, if I will give him a lesson!" Yamaguchi Hiroshi did not want to teach Daochuan Jianji in front of him. He is now a bit of a ruin, but it is not a sly sneer. He is not his father. It is his father who came, and he cannot treat himself like this! However, he is not the protagonist after all. He is just a follower of Jiang Bai. Some things, he does not dare to make a claim. Now, Jiang Bai is his biggest backer, and his only life depends on his life. Anyone can offend, Jiang Bai is absolutely not offended, and everything must be dominated by Jiang Bai. At this time, I heard Jiang Bai say so, Yamaguchi Hiroshi immediately confronted Jiang Baiyu, and looked at Daochuan Jianji in disgust: "Give me a good lesson, and everyone around him should dare to resist and kill me immediately!" As soon as he ordered, the person behind him immediately rushed out. The four bodyguards behind the building of Inagawa immediately stood up and started. Look at the appearance should be four good masters, but unfortunately did not have time to start, was pointed a black hole in the gun. They are all masters, but who in Yamaguchi is an idiot? Although he was very badly cleaned up by Jiang Bai this time, what really damaged was his assets and the power behind him, and his own men had almost no damage. At this time, he was able to get his hands. power. This time, taking them out is of course for Jiang Bai to do things. What is more important is to show Jiang Bais strength and prove that he is still useful. This is what he has done, and this time comes in handy. "Yamaguchi! Do you know what you are doing? You..." Daochuan Jianji is just a scorpion, and how are these opponents of the tigers and wolves? He was pushed to the ground in an instant, and then he began to yell at the mountain pass. It was a pity that the words were not finished, and they were hit by the slap of Yamaguchi. The goods that were hit were seven and eight, and the corners of the blood bleed, and the teeth fell. He was dying in this period of time, and he had a chance to vent, and naturally he would not be polite with the screaming boy. All the suffocating temperament of this time was vented to the body of this rice river Jian Er, and it was a good beating. "Yamaguchi... Yamaguchi, you are waiting for me, you are waiting for me! My father will not let you go! You dare to do this to me, you will wait for death, you wait! I will not let you die !" The other party called the martyrdom, and Yamaguchi also gave him various lessons without any politeness. Finally, the goods were not adult-like, and the face became swollen and became a pig. After learning to be a smart person, he swallowed and did not dare to speak. The Yamaguchi here is also interested in stopping. Although he wants to kill the wicked boy in front of his eyes, he still has not done so. I dont want to, I dont dare, but Im afraid that Jiang Bai has something to say. As for Jiang Bai, he did not take care of the two men in front of him. Instead, he walked to Han Youxis side when he was doing it in Yamaguchi. He asked Han Youxi about what happened. Then Jiang Bai knew that the original Han Youxis examination was completed ahead of schedule, which made Jiang Bai quite surprised. After completing the homework in advance, Han Youxi wanted to find Jiang Bai, but did not tell Jiang Bai, he wanted to give Jiang Bai a surprise. Originally she was preparing to go straight to Tiandu, but this time happened to be the case of Jiang Bais settlement of the mountain pass. South Korea caused a sensation. How can Han Youxi, as the Yongdong faction, know nothing about this? Moreover, her father and brother have been very concerned about Jiang Bai''s affairs! Naturally, I knew this thing, so I came across Yamato. On the way to the flight, I met two friends and joined each other. This is the two girls in front of Jiang Bai, one is the daughter of a other faction leader in the Dahanyang area, and the other is the daughter of the KK Group. The daughter of the chairman of the KK Group happened to have had a communication with the former Inawakawa Kenji when he was abroad. So, he told Daochuan to go to pick up the plane without telling Han Youxi. Then there is no need for Han Youxi to say that Jiang Bai also knows that one is inseparable. In the case of Inagawa Kenji, I saw a woman like Han Youxi, and had a bad idea. Han Youxi was smart and he saw that he was wrong and asked for help. These don''t have to ask again, Jiang Bai also knows. "Kid, you are not afraid, my people are dare to move, are you tired?" Jiang Bai walked to the side of Jianchuan Jian Er, picked up the other''s hair, said undecided. I wanted to tell him that I was thrown away from the mountain by your grandfather, Yamaguchi, who is arrogant, but you are better off, but considering the Yamaguchi party, you are now beside yourself, waiting for yourself behind the saddle, Jiang White closed his mouth and did not say it. "You, who are you?" Daochuan Jianji also realized the problem at this time. He noticed that the protagonist of this incident was Jiang Bai, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. The voice was a little trembling and asked Jiang Bai. He is not a fool. Now that he has been aware of Jiang Bais identity, he is still not sure. "You haven''t already guessed it? Asked so much?" Jiang Bai listened to this and laughed. He didn''t say too much to this dude. Its just that this is even more desperate. Daochuan Jianjis body is trembling at this moment, and the swollen face is full of fear. Chapter 869： Phoenix Phoenix The 865th chapter of the Phoenix Phoenix Yao Did not take care of this goods, Jiang Bai people sent him back to the station of the Inagawa group, was sent back by Yamaguchi Hiroyuki. Jiang Bai gently ordered two sentences when he left. Yamaguchis heart is convinced that it is necessary to properly handle this matter. He will not tear a piece of meat from the Inagakawa group to give Jiang Bai, and he will never give up. In this regard, Jiang Bai did not say much, but he returned to the hotel with Han Youxi. In order to avoid the suspicion, they did not appear in the village. Jiang Bai took Han Youxi together in this Xijing for a few days. The two people got along very happy. During the period, because of the emotion, the passion ignited, and then some relationship beyond friendship occurred. After a few days of tiredness, Han Youxi was reluctant to leave Yamato. During this period, Jiang Bai accompanied him almost all the time. The only time he left was the family member of the Inagawa group. The father of Inagawa Kenji personally hosted a banquet and Jiang Bai went to dinner. During the period, he apologized to Jiang Bai, and at the same time made some compensation. He even invited a lot of highly respected people in public. In the face of these people, he learned the lesson of Daochuan Jianji, saying that he and the person were cut off from the father and son. Relationship, this matter is completely overwhelming. After Han Youxi left, Jiang Bai met an unexpected person at the hotel: "Yao Yao!" "How did you come?" Jiang Bai was very surprised to see Yao Hao appear in his hotel suite in Yamato. Yao Hao, who is in Tiandu, has never left the capital for private reasons since he took over the imperial enterprise. This is especially true in recent months. Now is the key period of integration. As the president of the company, Yao Wei is not Should leave the capital. What''s more, Yao Yao left Tiandu this time and did not pass through with him in advance, which made Jiang Bai quite curious and surprised. "Some things, I originally wanted to give you a call to make it clear, but I thought about it. I think I will go there once in person and it is more appropriate to meet with you." Yao Wei did not have the charm and casualness of the past. After seeing Jiang Bais return, he stood up slightly and cautiously, hesitated and explained to Jiang Bai. "You go out first!" After listening to this, Jiang Bais face changed and he gave a voice. The next second, there were two dull sounds in the room, and the door closed. These are two hidden ninjas, one of which is from the cherry blossom Mei Ren, the little sister of the village, and one is a special bear from Koga. These two people are currently responsible for protecting Jiang Bai. Both of them are women who have no jealousy. They follow Jiang Bai and are inseparable. Although Jiang Bais strength does not need their protection, they insist, and Jiang Bai also feels that there are two female ninjas who are always at their side. If there is anything, open the mouth, the other party will do it, and they will not show up. Shape, the outsider can''t see a reason, just like two stealth servants, this feeling is quite good, and they agree. However, he knew that Yao Yi would definitely say something important, so he drove them out. I dont believe them. In fact, the two have vowed to be loyal to themselves, especially the younger sister from the village of Sakura, who is loyal to her. However, it may involve Yao''s secret. Jiang Bai does not want to let too many people know. This is a basic respect issue and does not involve others. Otherwise, the two have been loyal to themselves, can live for themselves, die for themselves, comparable to the female ninja of the slave, what good faith? "Okay, there are no more people in this room now. Anything to say." Jiang Bai asked Yao Wei to sit down and personally give the other party a tea, and took out the precious tea set sent by the mountain pass, carrying out complicated procedures, and whispered to Yao Wei. The sound is not big, and it is as soft as possible, because he sees it, Yao Wei is a little nervous now, which is not common in Yao Hao, a woman who is very embarrassed. Without speaking, Yao Wei chose silence, lowered his head, poked his fingers, and did not speak for a long time. Jiang Bai is not in a hurry, not urging, sitting there quietly making tea, after a while the tea is overflowing. Jiang Bai gave a cup of tea to the other party, and the other party sipped it on his mouth and drank the tea. He took a deep breath and said to Jiang Bai: "I am from the Assassin League!" This made Jiang Baimei pick and pick, no snoring. When Yao Yao communicated with him last time, he had already guessed that he had asked Yao Hao about this secret. The other party did not answer, but said that it was the right time to tell Jiang Bai about her business. At that time, Jiang Bai had an eighty-nine percent affirmation. Yao Wei should be the assassin''s union. If not, he should have a careless attitude. Therefore, the exact answer is now available, and Jiang Bai is not surprised. "And then?" Jiang Bai asked without question. "Do you know?" Yao looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look. Then he did not wait for Jiang Bai to answer. He smiled and said dryly: "I asked you this question is really stupid. This is not obvious. Is it something?" After saying it, Jiang Bai said: "And then... I have been withdrawing for a long time. When I met you, I actually had to withdraw from the organization for more than a year." This is also an obvious problem. The Assassin League is a well-organized gang. If Yao Yao or their people have not withdrawn, there will never be a leisurely life. It is even more impossible to stay in Tiandu for one or two years. . These problems, Jiang Bai naturally have some guesses. In fact, in Jiang Bais guess, Yao Wei should be a retired assassin alliance killer. He did not know why he left the organization and disappeared from his life. Jiang Bais guess is not far from the truth. When Jiang Bai asked very well how Yao Yao joined the Assassin League in the beginning, Yao Xiao smiled and told Jiang Bai about a past event. A passage that she thought would be hidden in her heart and never revealed again in her life. According to Yao Wei, she was a college student. She went abroad for a year and went out of the country. By chance, I lost contact with my companion and I was in danger. She was kidnapped by a group of terrorists who were scared at the time, and the other party wanted to be indecent and even wanted to kill her. When it comes to danger, the human potential is always easy to erupt, and she did have an unimaginable potential. Awakened the fire abilities, killing all the terrorists, when she woke up, it was already broken and there was a scorched earth everywhere. Chapter 870： Yao Wei’s handle The 870th chapter of Yao Yaos handle At that time, Yao Wei was more afraid. He was originally an ordinary student. Not to mention killing. Even a chicken has not been killed. He has had a **** illness since childhood. However, this accident caused her to burn forty-seven fully armed fighters and more than a hundred civilians in one night, which made Yao Wei very fearful. All of this happened to be discovered by a senior executive named Safron in the Assassin League who passed by at the time. He came to the panicked Yao Wei and told Yao that her situation is very dangerous and uncontrollable. Anyone is a kind of injury, and Yao has killed so many people, but he can''t get away from it anyway. He can help Yao Yao, as long as Yao is willing to become his disciple and join his organization, he can guarantee Yao''s safety and teach her how to control these abilities. At that time, Yao Yao was a little panicked and looked awkward. Speaking of this, Yao Xiao said with a bitter smile to Jiang Bai: "This may be the most wrong decision I have made in my life. At that time, I was better off dead." To be honest, it is absolutely cruel to let a female university student with a good nature join a world-famous killer organization and become a cold-blooded killer who kills people without blinking. Jiang Bai did not know how to respond to this. He smiled and nodded silently. Yao Yao did not pursue Jiang Bais performance at this time, but continued to tell her story. After Yao Fu left with Safron, he was specially trained with a group of people and became a disciple of Saflon. He unwittingly joined the Assassin League. Then things are much simpler. The trained Yao Yao is proficient in all kinds of killing skills. Not only is his abilities more powerful, but he has also become a powerful warrior. In just a few years, she became the first killer of the Assassin League, and she was forced to do so. Her master Safron could not even get ten strokes in her hands. At this time, Yao Hao has been able to get rid of the control of the organization, because she already has supreme authority within the organization, and these authority comes from her power. No one can play against her, which gives her the capital to leave. After some bargaining, Yao Wei finally completed five difficult tasks and was able to leave the Assassin League. Then things do not need to say more than Yao, Jiang Bai is also clear. "I have been wondering. According to your information, you have a blank period of five years. What have you been doing in the past five years? Now I think, I have the answer." Jiang Bai did not evade himself and investigated Yao Yao. The thing that is undecided is such a sentence. In this regard, Yao Wei smiled: "Now you know?" "Know it." Jiang Bai smiled bitterly and responded dryly. Then he converges on the mind and glances at Yao Yao: "In this case, this matter should be the secret of your dust. I see it, you don''t want to mention the past, why do you suddenly come to tell me this, or even wait for me? Go back, come to Dahe to see me personally?" "What happened?" Its been an hour since Jiang Bai met with Yao, and its been an hour since I listened to Yaos story. After listening to her story, Jiang Bai finally did not continue to endure and asked the key question. He knows that Yao Yao came to find himself, there must be something, and it is a big event. Otherwise, she will not make a special trip to tell her about these past events. She came to tell her that these unwillingness to mention the past must have her own reasons. As for what is the reason, Jiang Bai is not clear, this is Yao Yaos own answer to Jiang Bai. "The Assassin League people recently found me! My master Safron! That is the man who brought me into the Assassin League after I woke up." "One of the most hated people in my life!" Yao Wei took a look at Jiang Bai and did not hide anything. She paved so much. She just wanted to say these highlights. She wouldnt hide it. Otherwise, she wouldnt have to rush to find Jiang Bai. "They are looking for you? What are you looking for? Deal with me?" What are they looking for? Is not this nonsensical? In addition to dealing with himself, Jiang Bai can''t think of any reason for him to find Yao Yi, a traitor who has publicly left the Assassin League. "Yes, they want me to assassinate you." Yao Wei listened to this, his face showed a smile, some splendid, as if after saying this, her heart was a lot easier. "They think really beautiful, don''t look at the relationship between the two of us, even expecting you to assassinate me? Dreaming!" Jiang Bai sneered at each other''s thoughts, the Assassin League this gang of goods is expected to assassinate himself, what to do What about the Spring and Autumn Dream? "I also think that they have a good idea. Safron thinks that if he masters some of my handles, he can threaten me and let me help them to do things against you. I don''t know if I have been the former Yao Yao, he can hold it. The handle will not do anything at all, but it is self-righteous!" Yao Yan sneered and sneered at Safron''s approach. This old guy thought that he was a little girl who hadnt seen it before. A little threat can make himself a model? Its just a delusion. "Handle? What handle?" Jiang Bai asked curiously. What kind of handle does Yao Yao have in the other hand, and he will let the other party feel that he can control Yao Yao? It is important to know that Jiang Bais understanding of Yaos character is extremely clear. It seems to be fascinating and affectionate. In fact, it is slightly cold. It seems to be weak, but in reality it is hard to be threatened by others. Moreover, it is a person who hates her heart and wants to never contact the other party. What I am doing is to assassinate myself. Not only does it have no benefit, but the chances of success are not great. Jiang Bai does not know the confidence that this Safron came from, he can control Yao Wei. "When I was young, I..." Yao Wei listened to this subconscious smile, leaning on the sofa, stroking his hair, opening his mouth, and talking about half suddenly realized what he was, his face was red. I took a look at Jiang Bai: "I want to cover my words? Dreaming! It is just that I did something wrong when I was young. It is no big deal." "Now I don''t think I have anything. Only the old guy like Saffron thinks it can threaten me. In fact, when I was out of the organization, it was no longer a problem. He thought he was It seems that my so-called master is really old." "The Assassin League is mastered by such a despicable villain who has no skill but a lot of thoughts. No wonder it is going downhill!" Chapter 871： How to teach a lesson Chapter 871 chapter, a lesson, how to do it Yao Wei refused to say what his handle was. Instead, he took a look at Jiang Bai, and Jiang Baihe smiled and did not ask. Originally, he asked this question. One is curious, and the second is that he wants to inquire about it, and then help Yao Yao solve the problem. But now it seems that Yao Yao does not have to worry about anything. In this case, Jiang Bai did not have to continue to inquire, Yao Yi did not say he would not ask, although his heart is still very curious. "They let you kill me. To be honest, this is simply whimsical. If you don''t want to do it, even if you are willing to do it, your strength is not enough." "You have not specifically concealed your breath this time. I can judge your general strength. It is about the power of the world. In our Chinese words, you are just an ancient martial art equivalent to a small star." "Of course, beyond the countless mortals, but in the eyes of real masters, it is just that they have just seen the real world." "This kind of cultivation is not enough to deal with me. The people of the Assassin League will not be so brainless?" "Still, this is the world''s number one killer organization, the intelligence is simply a mess, and I don''t know anything about my business?" Jiang Baira asked with interest. "Of course not. They are not so stupid. In order to deal with you, the Assassin Alliance has paid a great price. They have a tomb similar to the ice of the Eastern family''s giants. They contain a lot of masters who don''t know how many are the assassins. The best killers in the league, only these talents are eligible to enter, even I know that there are several kings of graves, which are legendary assassins, all of which are horror characters that can suppress an era." "These are the roots of the Assassin League." Legendary assassin? The king of the tomb? Jiang Bai listened to this and stunned. The major forces have their own cards, ice burial, and relics. These are just different methods and means. In addition to this, there are many means, and there are many tricks, all of which are the means to ensure the continued inheritance of life and cultivation, and to increase the power of Zongmen. All major forces have such means. For example, major ancient martial arts families, such as the major genre families of Daiwa and the Assassin Alliance, have similar means. This is not an accident. The Assassin League has been inherited for thousands of years. If there is no such means, then it is strange. Other Jiang Bai can be ignored, because it is impossible to cause any harm to himself. What really cares and cares for Jiang Bai is the legendary assassin in the so-called king of the tomb. For Western warriors, Jiang Bai also has some understanding. What they call the real world is actually the ancient martial arts of China. The masters of the three levels of Wuwang, which correspond to the Chinese small stars, the middle stars, and the big stars, are classified into three levels: handed down, legendary, and legendary. Legend has it that assassins are masters of big stars, similar to Jiang Bai, but Jiang Bai has to guard against it. Because these people are all assassins, and they are attacking positively, Jiang Bai is naturally fearless and fearless, but he has to sneak into the ground and rely on the assassination of the other persons stealth. It is really impossible to prevent it. More importantly, he is not afraid to deal with himself. He has a "super-recovery" body, and he himself specializes in strengthening the flesh. "Dragon Dragon Prison" enters the tenth weight. Jiang Bai does not fear any threat. . But he is not afraid, but the people around him are afraid. Except for himself, no one around him can guard against the assassination of such a level master. If the other party really has no scruples, Jiang Bai will have to worry. The most important thing is that Jiang Bai has a breakthrough mission to kill more than half of the masters. These legendary assassins, even if they kill the undead, can escape, it is not easy for Jiang Bai to pursue them. Once they are released, then Will create a lot of trouble for Jiang Bai. "They released a legendary assassin to deal with me?" Jiang Bai looked calmly. This made Yao awkward, and then smiled like a flower, his face showed a big smile, some sarcasm asked: "How? Fear? I thought the boss is not afraid of fear, I did not expect to be afraid!" "Reassured, this time they did not send legendary assassins. I also know those people who are mad at an era. They have enormous authority. Once they come out, the top executives who are now in charge of the Assassin League will have to eat first. Its hard." "Unless, they will not release those legendary assassins. Now there are only a few masters and two legendary assassins." "They want me to work with these people and hit you off guard!" This made Jiang Bai a sigh of relief, and ignored the ridicule before Yao Yao. Jiang Baihe smiled: "So, you came to me with this letter?" "Not only that, the existence of the Assassin League is always a threat. They are too familiar with them. They don''t completely hurt them and fear them. They will not be willing to give up. For the target, the Assassin League has extraordinary. Perseverance, dont give up until you reach the goal." "This is certainly a long-term rule, but there are also reasons for external pressure. I want them to stop, unless they are beaten once, it is like the Holy See." "This will make them smother." "So I am here to find you, of course, to tell you these secrets. More importantly, I am going to join you in a concert to bring out the masters who have come out of them and give them a painful lesson!" At this time Yao Yao said the thoughts in her heart. She not only confessed to Jiang Bai, but also confessed with Jiang Bai, but wanted to use this opportunity to join forces with Jiang Bai to completely relieve her worries, to the Assassin Alliance, and the Safron who threatened him. An unforgettable lesson. Let them from then on, no longer dare to say anything against Jiang Bai threatening themselves. "Playing a play? This is a good idea, but I think we should do a good job of how to do it. I don''t want to just give them a lesson." After listening to this, Jiang Baihe smiled and came. . This allowed Yao to live, subconsciously open his mouth, and looked at Jiang Bai with some surprises. She didn''t quite understand what Jiang Bai meant. Did you kill so many Assassin League masters and give each other a disastrous lesson? What else does he want to do? "Don''t you prepare..." For a long while, Yao Wei finally reacted, and his eyes were the same as the bronze bells. He looked at Jiang Bai in front of him and his face was full of horror. Chapter 872： See the truth under the hand Chapter VIII, see the true chapter under the hand "you guess." Jiang Bais eyes on Yaos eyes did not continue. However, Yao Yi, who knows Jiang Bai quite well, has already learned the truth and said to Jiang Bai: "This idea is too bold." "Not bold, how to make big things, let them plan for me again and again, I will not allow me to do their work? What is the reason? Their Assassin League is so overbearing?" "This time I will give them an unforgettable lesson. If possible, completely remove this **** organization, the world''s cancer!" Jiang Bai sneered and expressed his opinion on the Assassin League. He has always had a hateful report. From the rise to the present, no enemy has ever lived in peace. I dont know how to hate him now. It can be said that it is all over the world, but he has hatred with people. Nowadays, no one can live a stable life. Most of them have gone to the local government to see the prince, and a small part is also a heavy loss. Wipe the wound and don''t dare to shake it. Only this Assassin League, shot him, ambushed him Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai has not found trouble with them. This is Jiang Bai absolutely unacceptable. In the past, I didn''t want to find them. The key was not found. Even Jiang Bai sent two special tolerances to Nice Water City. However, Jiang Bai still remains skeptical about whether they can find the headquarters of the Assassin Alliance. After all, the Nice Water City is too big, and the Assassin League is deeply ingrained there. It is not so easy to accomplish the task with two special tolerances. Now, Yao Yao has come to himself, but has provided himself with such an opportunity. Yao Wei will not lie to herself. Before she said that she did not know where the headquarters is, she certainly did not know! However, she did not know that those masters from the catacombs of the Assassin League headquarters must know. They slept there, were released, and must come out from the headquarters to do it for themselves. Just grab any of them and the position of the Assassin League is ready to go. Jiang Bai decided to use this opportunity to wipe out the people of the Assassin League. Calculating the power of the hand at hand, at present, all the peerless masters of Jiang Bai, including Yao Wei, are able to mobilize nine. Nine people... can''t be used. If you follow it, it is not a problem for the average person. If you deal with the real master, it will become cumbersome. There are so many people in the Assassin League. Its not afraid to go alone. But there are so many people, when there will be people running away, let them run a few, and not enough people, Jiang Bais mission cant be completed, then Time is really crying. So these people still have to bring, but how to arrange it, then you have to think about it in detail. "But they have the king of the tombs, those who are the real assassins of the era! If they are rushed, they..." Yao Wei said with some sadness. She is also a master. Although she used to hide and want to be an ordinary person who is stable and stable, it does not mean that her eyes are poor, and her strength is still there. Jiang Bais strength, she has an intuitive feeling, and there is news of the Assassin League, knowing Jiang Bais power, but this does not mean that she thinks Jiang Bai can face several assassin kings alone. In fact, in Yao Weis view, Jiang Bai, who has just graduated from the big star to become a legend, is difficult to deal with even the king of an assassin. These legendary assassins kill the people, and they are unmatched. "What about the rush? How many old guys who dont know how many years have been buried, I dont care, no matter... as long as we plan properly, they may not have the chance to release those old ghosts." Jiang Bais eyes sitting there are not flashing, and I dont know what to think about, but its definitely not a good thing. To be honest, he is prepared to discuss the current situation with the conspiracy trio, but considering the strength and strength of the other party, Jiang Bai gave up the idea. If the former conspiracy trio can master the whole game, now their power, in Jiang Bai''s view, is already weak, not enough to help themselves in this matter. Although there are still many lines behind them that can''t be seen clearly and can''t understand, some looming forces are floating, but these are not on the table. On the table, the three of them have not given much help. Therefore, after thinking about it, Jiang Bai decided to solve this problem himself and not to cause trouble. Li Qingdi, Yang invincible guys, Jiang Bai is happy to trouble them. However, he did not want to let Cheng Tiger know that the guy was cold-hearted, and there were not many friends. He knew that he had something, and he said that he would not move his hands and feet. Now, in the face of the Assassin League, the ability to help is limited. Jiang Bai does not want to drag him down. So I gave up on this matter. Decided to solve the problem with the Thunder, and assaulted the Assassin League headquarters, as long as the other party can solve the problem before the other party opened the assassin''s tomb, then Jiang Bai is a stable victory. There is a system in hand, directly to the small heaven, to complete the qualitative change, Jiang Bai''s power is enough to crush everything. "How are they going to deal with me?" Without waiting for Yao to continue to speak, Jiang Bai here asked about the other''s plan. The Assassin League dealt with him. It is impossible to make Yao Yao so simple and simple. It is definitely a complicated and detailed assassination plan. It will not pin all hopes on Yao Yi. So Jiang Bai is very curious about how the other party''s plan is. "They want me to fool you into Nice Watertown in the name of commercial negotiations, and then let me poison your food and drink, and suddenly shot and attacked you with other masters." "This is actually not complicated. In their opinion, as long as I cooperate with the people you trust, it is not difficult to set you up. To know that the Assassin League is not only a means of assassination, but also a poisonous means. Now many formulas have been lost. However, they still have the poison that can make the legendary soldiers temporarily disabled. Although there are not many, only two bottles, but they still gave me a bottle." Say, Yao Hao took out a bottle of sky-blue glass bottle with a thick and short forefinger. There is a half-bottle solution sealed very well. I think this is the solution she said that can make the legendary level temporarily lose its combat power. "It seems that they have made a lot of money to deal with me." Jiang Bai was interested in laughing. Since Yao has already revealed the truth to himself, things are much simpler. I went with her to see the water city of Nice, and it was time to win or lose, or to see the true chapter under the hand. Chapter 873： Special visitor Chapter 873 Special Visitors The next day, Jiang Bai left Yaohe with Yao Wei. The things here have been dealt with almost, and many things are coming to an end. Several consortia under Yamaguchi have now entered the final stage of integration, and other forces have been cleaned up by themselves. Nowadays, no one will jump out. If he leaves here, it can be a big problem. So he handed it over to the village, and Jiang Bai and Yao Wei took their own plane to the Nice Water City. After arriving at Nice Watertown, Jiang Bai settled in one of the most famous old hotels here, where he used to have lunch with Yao Wei. Then Yao Yao left here and told Jiang Bai to go with the Assassin League eyeliner. Jiang Bai is bored, a person wandering in the water city of Nice. After a day of shopping, Jiang Bai returned to the hotel, Yao Yao has not returned, but he ushered in a special guest. "Hey!" After dinner, the door of Jiangbai Hotel''s penthouse suite was ringed. A waiter stood at the door, dressed in neat clothes, standing straight with his legs, and saw Jiang Bai open the door and said to Jiang Bailu. : "Sir, there is a guest in the hotel lobby who wants to visit you." "Visit me? Who?" Jiang Bai was a little worried. To be honest, he believes that there is no friend in the water city of Nice, and even the whole Europa, and it is not a secret, but it has not caused any sensation. According to the truth, there should not be many people who know, but can you visit yourself in a few hours? Jiang Bai feels extremely curious. "He said who he is?" Jiang Bai frowned and asked. "He said that he is an old friend of yours." The waiter responded reverently. Obviously, the other side also guessed Jiang Bais curiosity, so he had already explained it. "Old friend?" Jiang Bai is even more curious. Where are you old friends here? "Please come in." But Jiang Bai agreed to see each other, because this "old friend" made Jiang Bai very curious. He really can''t think of such a person, because of this, he wants to see each other. As for whether the other party is a person sent by the Assassin League, Jiang Bai did not think much, because the Assassin League''s gang of mice would do it to themselves, and would never be so blatantly looking for it. And Yao Yao has not returned because it is not the best time to start. They have to deal with themselves, and they are pursuing a hit and not doing such boring things. Because of this, Jiang Bai was so curious, watching the waiter leave, Jiang Bai returned to the room from his own self, poured himself a glass of wine, thought about it, and took out a cup on the table. Just a cup of tea, the door to the room was ringing. Open the door, in addition to the waiter who just talked to himself, there is also a person hidden in the black robe, wearing a mask, the body shape is somewhat familiar. After the waiter took the person to take the tipping, the talent standing there opened the black mask on his face, revealing a thin, pale cheek, almost a pair of sly eyes on the skinny cheeks. Be yourself. This is really an acquaintance. Jiang Bai had seen this person when he helped the African Ancient Warriors Alliance to explore the holy temple of Mount Kilimanjaro. There was even a fight. Only in the end everyone resolved the dispute in a peaceful way. The person in front of me is the undead mage who left a deep impression on Jiang Bai and has been clamoring to become a friend with Jiang Bai, Marcus! "My friend, don''t you ask me to sit in?" The other party laughed at Jiang Bai with the voice of the husky city. Jiang Bai is very curious, how can the other party appear here, come to the door, to know that the shadow of Satan''s activities is mostly in Central Asia and Africa, Europa did not hear that they are involved. Marcus suddenly appeared here, and at this time to visit himself, so that Jiang Baixin can not think of some possibilities. However, no matter what I thought, Jiang Bais movements were not slow. He smiled at Marcus and made a move. Marcus nodded, and then Jiang Bai closed the door. The two men looked at each other and sat in the luxurious living room in the center. Jiang Bai took out the wine glass and filled it with the other party. Then he said, "You are in the shadow of Satan." When did you become interested in this Nice Water City, and you actually ran here?" "And, I have to sigh your intelligence capabilities. I just arrived. Although I can''t hide it, I don''t think you will pay attention to me anytime. I will monitor my whereabouts at any time. I just came to you and came to the door. It really makes I am surprised." "My friend, I want to correct your mistake. I am not in the shadow of Satan now. In fact, because of the last incident, I made a little credit. Now I have been transferred to the parliament to play the role, loyal to His Royal Highness, Marcus, is a member of the Undead." "As for why I know about your arrival, in fact, as you think, we don''t have a special person to monitor you, but... In the land of Europa, the power of the parliament is everywhere." "How do you get such an important person to arrive, how can we not get a little news?" Marcus smiled and said such a sentence to Jiang Bai. The shadow of Satan belongs to an organization like the parliament. This is what Jiang Bai knows. This parliament is a huge thing, and Jiang Bai knows it. There is nothing to be curious about. The other party is such a huge organization. Even characters like Marcus can only be regarded as small characters, showing the degree of the other party. It is not difficult for Europa to do a full-scale monitoring. There is nothing to be surprised about. Jiang Bai can do this in Tiandu. There is no need to give special instructions at all. Any useful news of Tiandu will be transmitted to Jiang Bais ear in the shortest time, because there are countless people who are willing to work hard for him to help him identify various messages and messages to please. He is a big man. What really makes Jiang Bai curious is that Marcus, the undead member of Marcuss mouth. Undoubtedly, this is a big man, a real big man, only the level of strength reached, it is not known at present. Anyway, Jiang Bai has a hunch that the other party will not be weaker than himself. This is the minimum. Even if you can''t, you have to force yourself to the front line. Of course, this possibility is not great, because the heaven is a new level, and it is unimaginable to reach the level of difficulty. "Last thing? Looks like, last time you finally started to work with the guys of the African Ancient Warrior Alliance, and it has achieved a lot of results?" Although Jiang Bai was very curious about the undead member Marcus, he did not ask the other person''s situation. Instead, I asked another question about the African Union of Ancient Warriors. Chapter 874： Come to Chapter 847 In the strict sense, Jiang Bai was standing on the side of the African Ancient Warrior Alliance. Helping them resist the pressure from the shadow of Satan and the Marcus in front of them, helping them to seize the blood stone, let them return safely. However, the guys were somewhat greedy and thought that Jiang Bai did not kill Marcus, but betrayed them. Jiang Bai did not pay attention to them, and he believed that he was doing the right thing. Therefore, there was no small contradiction between the two. When Jiang Bai went back with Lao Lieyang, they did not even send the delivery, or they found the plane themselves. Come pick up your own. Things are very unhappy, and each other can be said to be heart-wrenching. Since then, Jiang Bai has not cared about their affairs. As long as they promised that they have not played with their own two-faced rebellion and did not affect their career there, Jiang Bai is too lazy to take care of their lives. Now listening to the meaning of Marcus, he has already looked for this group of people, and look at it, gave the other party a big lesson, and the blood stone he expected has already arrived. "A bunch of uncultivated indigenous people, the primitive people who are blowing blood and drinking blood, we never put them in the eyes, if not they still have the necessary existence, and the hands of the gods, the gangsters give us back legs, They have long been ignorant of how many times they have died." "The precious items such as blood stones are also worthy of them? How can such things flow in their hands?" Marcus listened to this sneer, as if the bandits of the African Ancient Warriors Union looked down very much. After reading this, they seemed to realize what they were, and looked at it subconsciously. Jiang Bai quickly explained: "I don''t mean that, I says" "It doesn''t matter, they were originally a band of bandits." Jiang Baihe smiled, not convinced that he knew that Marcus might have misunderstood something. He himself did not have a good impression on these guys. The last time the guys did it was not low-key, it was not at all atmospheric. In Jiang Bais opinion, it was the same guy who couldnt get on the table. Frankly speaking, Marcus packed them up. Jiang Bai not only did not feel sorry for them, but had a feeling of being a big heart. These guys, someone should teach them lessons. In the beginning, if I didn''t consider the old Liyang and the government''s relationship with them, I didn''t think about the benefits that they promised to give themselves to the business there. Jiang Bai wanted to give the guy a lesson. Therefore, Marcuss approach, Jiang Bai did not have any dissatisfaction, but felt that it was a great heart. "Oh, if that''s the case, then it''s good, I''m afraid that you will feel a little uncomfortable." Marcus saw Jiang Bai''s reaction, stunned, and then a bright smile appeared on his pale cheek. After saying this, I added: "Reassured, although we gave them a painful lesson, let them die a lot, but still left two people, I even gave them a special trip to let them guarantee you. In African business, it seems that they are still obedient." Having said that, he did not know whether he said to himself or to Jiang Bai: "Yes, you said that these guys, if you had to compromise earlier, why should you be satisfied with this?" "Its a bunch of bones." In this regard, Jiang Baihe smiled, raised the glass and the other party to drink. Marcus snorted, then picked up the crystal wine glass in front of him, and gently touched the cup with Jiang Bai, then slammed it in a small mouth as a gesture. Jiang Bai drank half, then took a look at Marcus: "This time you come, I don''t think it''s a special trip to tell me about the current situation of the guys?" "Of course, I won''t be so boring, my friend, I have a different purpose this time." Marcus did not hide it. Although this guy is not knowing his age, he is also a gloomy necromancer. However, in the end, the character is much more sincere and bold than the average person. If it is not his appearance, it is eerie and horrible. Jiang Bai also thinks that this is a burly man with a strong personality. Some things are straight and straight, do not like to turn around, giving people a very unhappy feeling, this is why Jiang Bai does not dislike him. No snoring, raise the glass and let the other party continue to speak. Marcus smiled and said to Jiang Bai: "My friend, what are you doing this time? Is it for the assassin living in the dark corners of the Assassin League?" This made Jiang Bai awkward, and then narrowed his eyes. Marcus suddenly said this, so Jiang Bai had to be in the air. This old guy came to himself and said this to himself. It is a few meanings. ? "How come there is such a saying?" Jiang Bais heart was stunned, but his face was unchanged. He looked at Marcus in front of him, and he did not like it. "Oh, my friend, your conflict with the Assassin League, I know, and deeply understand your personality, Nice Water City is the headquarters of the Assassin League, you come here for no reason, if not for them, I really can''t think of any other purpose you have." Marcus smiled, I know long ago, you don''t want to hide the tone. "What about it? Is this related to you?" Jiang Bai glanced at Marcus, his brain quickly calculated, what the other side said, what does this matter have to do with them? The parliament behind Marcus is a huge organization, and Jiang Bai does not know much about this organization. In fact, after Jiang Bai and Marcus met for the first time, they also asked people to inquire about this so-called parliament, but they found nothing. This is enough to prove the secret level and huge power of the other side. They are located in Europa and their strength is above the Assassin League. Such an organization should have no contradiction with the Assassin League. Because if there is, the Assassin League has long been obliterated by them. There are people in the parliament, Jiang Bai does not understand, but people like Marcus know that this gang is not a good person, the necromancer! In the West, the existence of absolute taboos is a representative of evil. It is caught by a proper fire. The Holy See is inseparable from this group of people. They are synonymous with demons. Such a people''s parliament has gathered the past, to say that they are good people, Jiang Bai did not believe in killing. Not a good person, there is a characteristic of doing things, that is, whoever sins me, I will die! Jiang Bai does not believe that they have contradictions because of this, because if they are really contradictory, the Assassin League cannot be as arrogant as it is now. "Of course, we have a relationship with each other. To be honest, the forces of the Assassin League are not too small in Nice Watertown. The dark world of Nice Watertown is almost under their control. As a representative of the Parliament in Nice Watertown, I am quite dissatisfied with them. of!" "My predecessor was an idiot, even if they did it in Nice Watertown, but I am not! I don''t allow such an organization to exist on my site!" Chapter 875： Members invitation Invitation to the 875th member "If you come to deal with them this time, I will of course feel very happy, and I can even cooperate with you!" Marcus smiled and said nothing, and he did not know the age of the undead. What the mage is thinking about. "You came here for this matter?" Jiang Bai snorted and asked with a squint. "Of course, this is only a secondary matter. I really hate these people. If you come here to deal with them, I will give full cooperation. If it is not, it is a small matter!" "The power of the Assassin League is also OK in this water city in Nice. It is not worth mentioning elsewhere. The guys in the hidden corners are not in proportion to the parliament. The power of the parliament can destroy them at any time!" "The only real purpose I have come to see you this time is that my top boss, Mr. Marcus, who is a member of the undead, wants to meet you." "He sent me and invited you to his castle to be a guest!" Hehe smiled, Marcus saw that Jiang Bai was not willing to say too much on this issue, he shifted the topic and proposed another purpose for this time, or for him this is the most fundamental purpose and the most Important purpose. Because the undead is his top boss, his boss. Regardless of Chinese and Western, the words of the boss are always the most important. "Invite me?" Jiang Bai was a little worried, but he didn''t know which one he sang. If he said that he came here, Marcuss people invited him to Marcus to be a guest. Jiang Bai could understand that after two people had known each other and had communication, Marcus also clearly stated that he wanted to follow. Do yourself as a friend. When he comes, he invites himself as a host, whether it is a banquet or a meeting, these are all reasonable and in line with the way of making friends. But what is the ghost of the undead member Marcus? What did he invite himself for? Jiang Bai was very curious, because before this two people did not have any communication, even the name Jiang Bai was the first to hear that he invited himself for no reason, Jiang Bai felt full of quirks. "Yes, invite you, invite you to visit his old castle!" Marcus confirmed this again. After I finished speaking, I expected Jiang Bai to ask something. He smiled at Jiang Bai and said: "Although I talked about you once before the Member, it was only one time. At that time, the members did not say anything. The matter has passed for a long time." "Before I was just preparing to come over, I suddenly received news from a member of Parliament. He asked me to invite you to his castle. As for why... I don''t know, don''t ask me!" "I seem to be a character in the eyes of outsiders. I am a small person in the parliament." "The big man who is as high as a member of the House of Representatives will not explain anything to me, so I am even more stunned than you." "amount." Marcus said this, Jiang Bai, who had a lot of problems, was completely dumbfounded. He looked at Marcus silently. I thought of it in my heart: "You don''t know what the boss thinks. You are not qualified, young, you have no future!" Although I thought so in my heart, I didnt poke the other side in person. When I looked at Marcus, Jiang Bai couldnt help but ask: Is there really no guess? "No, this incident is very sudden. I don''t know what the MPs are doing. My only guess is that you are too eye-catching in the East, especially in the recent period, the performance is too prominent." "This makes Members very curious about you, just knowing that I know you, you are here again, so let me send you an invitation." "Of course, this is just my own guess. Yes and no. This is hard to say. The minds of the big men are really difficult to figure out. Maybe he has other deep meanings. Maybe it is just a temporary intention. How can I know this kind of thing? !" "You know, I am just a Master of the Undead. The Honourable Member, but the most powerful of all the Necromancers, the undead sacred mentor who survived from the Middle Ages and even older years, is too far from me." "It''s like the gap between the dragon and the ants. I really can''t guess the mentality of his old man!" In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless, knowing that this gang can no longer belong to normal humans, half-man and half-ghost, long life, but did not expect the other party to live to this point? In the Middle Ages, and even more in the ages, the undead sacred mentor, this is a kind of existence, Jiang Bai has not dared to imagine. This is not another Halloween emperor, there is a gap between the other side, it is estimated that there will not be much difference, a proper position. Jiang Bai felt that he was so embarrassed that he thought he was equal to his own power. Fortunately, he did not say it to outsiders. Otherwise, if this cowhide blows out, how can it end? "Amount, well, I know this, but I can''t reply right away. I need some time to think about it!" The invitation of such a character is definitely a matter of great importance. Jiang Bai can''t easily decide, need to think hard, and draw on the opinions of all parties before he can make a final reply. You know, this is a big deal. Recently, Jiang Bai feels that he has received a lot of attention from big people. The one who has been fascinated for a long time, has not been aware of how many years of the Emperor of the Sun in Changbai Mountain have paid attention to himself. The old antiques of the monks in the Tian group paid attention to themselves. Yamato must have a big man who is starting to pay attention to himself. Now, with the addition of a member of the undead, Markus, I dont know that they are all a few meanings, all of them are concerned about themselves. These people are a few meanings, Jiang Bai is very curious. "Of course, this is a big event. If it is mine, I will consider it carefully, but my friend, you know, the patience of the big man is limited, although the patience of the members is more than other big people I know. It is still limited. I hope that you can give me a reply as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will be very difficult to do. I believe that you will not make this friend of mine difficult, right?" Marcus hehe smiled at Jiang Bai in front of him, saying that the two people seem to be really old friends. This made Jiang Bai could not help but roll his eyes: "You still have friends, don''t let you be embarrassed? You make me very embarrassed!" "Now I am not agreeing with this. I don''t agree or not. I completely sat on the wax. You still told me this? It''s a guy who is no one!" Chapter 876： Come prepared Chapter 876 is ready In this case, Jiang Bai also thought about it in his heart. He did not get it on the table, lest others should look down on themselves. Jiang Bai, who sat there, just nodded silently. Although he understood Marcus''s words, he did not give a clear answer. Seeing this, Marcus smiled and stood up. He said to Jiang Baiyu: "My friend, I will not bother you, although I would like to talk to you more, but I miss you. Today, there should be no mood. Anyway, time is of little significance to us. We have the opportunity to chat. Today I will leave." Nodded, Jiang Bai stood up and shook hands with the other side. After a few words, Marcus turned and left. When he walked to the door, Jiang Bai suddenly spoke: "Marcus!" "Ok?" "You just said that I have to help me deal with the Assassin League. I don''t know what kind of help you can give me?" Jiang Bais words made Marcuss pale white cheeks show a bright smile. A row of yellow teeth was unreservedly displayed in front of Jiang Bai: Of course I can help you, my friend! "But you know, my predecessor is an idiot, let them develop here. The strength of the Assassin League is no longer small. Deal with them unless I report it and let the parliament do it. Otherwise, the power in my hands is very difficult to threaten them. "" "I can''t provide the power of the essence. I will work with you to help you get together. But I think that with your current strength, I don''t have me, it''s the same, it doesn''t make much sense." "On the contrary, I am able to give you some news, I think it is very useful to you!" Marcus, standing there, smiled and said something to Jiang Bai in front of him. This made Jiang Baixin feel annoyed. This bastard, this is to kill people with a knife! He himself saw that the Assassin League was not pleasing to the eye. He felt that the other side had too much power on his site. However, he could not get the other party for a while, and he wanted to make himself out. He can''t give up his strength, even if he is not willing to give up, give himself a message? This abacus is very loud. If Jiang Bai is working with him, he has already turned and left... No, it is to let the goods turn around. But Jiang Bai is not. The purpose of Jiang Bailai''s Nice Water City is to deal with the Assassin League. Is there any Marcus appearance? Is there any inconvenience that he is here to ignite or help? Because Jiang Bai has decided to start. Now I can get some extra news and increase my success rate. This kind of thing, Jiang Bai is still willing to do it, because the sale is still cost-effective. Let everyone take what they need. "Talk about it!" Jiang Bai browed a pick, did not get angry, stood there and asked if he could not. "I don''t have much news. I have a list of hidden people in the Assassin League. The number is not many, only a few dozen people, and not all, but I think, you have to deal with them, these people must not let go! Marcus smiled and said, when he spoke, he took out a list and placed it on the table at the door. The Assassin League can''t be everyone''s head with the words "I am a killer". In addition to those hidden in the Zongmen, there are still many people scattered around, for the organization to implement each A variety of tasks. These people are all carefully cultivated by the Assassin League, and they usually hide themselves in various capacities. They may be police, maybe doctors, maybe students, teachers, even politicians, or even black people. They usually have their own lives and careers. They only appear when the organization needs them. Have a sense of loyalty and belonging. Once Jiang Bai broke the Assassin League, these people are indeed a hidden danger. Although this list is not complete, it is not a small effect on Jiang Bai. "There is only these?" Jiang Baixin was somewhat unsatisfied. "Of course not only, I have a more important message to tell you, for example, the headquarters of the Assassin League!" "Do you know their headquarters?" Jiang Bai immediately changed his expression. The people he arranged here are still getting nothing about the Assassin League headquarters. The ground mice of the Assassin League are too good to hide, although they know that their headquarters is in the water city of Nice, but this water city is so big, the ghosts know where they are hidden. Wanting to find their headquarters in this place is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. This is also a heart disease of Jiang Bai. He has already decided to deal with the people who want to kill themselves with Yao Yao, and then leave a living mouth and ask for the whereabouts of the headquarters from their mouths. But this method is not reliable. The killers of these sleepers are elites of all ages. They are absolutely loyal and have deep feelings for the Assassin League. It is not easy to decide what to do. Jiang Bai has always had this worry. He is worried that if he is unsuccessful in rebelling, he will only be able to make the other side hurt and can''t achieve his goal. Instead, they will be completely rushed to the ground, or they will completely hide and hide, and will not come out from now on, or they will release the legendary assassins in the king of the tomb and fight with themselves. No matter which one is, Jiang Bai wants it. Now that Marcus speaks the news of the other side''s headquarters, then... his winnings have increased by a few more. "Of course, their headquarters is secret, but it depends on who, for the average person, even the sacred people of the Holy See, the headquarters of the Assassin League is a mystery!" "But this is not a secret for the parliament. Since the establishment of the Nice Water City, the parliament has a huge power here." "The millennium has changed, our people have never quit, and the Assassin League, how can we not know? Their original site selection, what they built, are under our supervision." Even when there were parliamentary spies involved in the construction of the underwater castle, now the parliament has detailed architectural drawings stored there, and we know better than themselves what the underwater castle looks like! "In fact, it was originally a castle built on the seashore, but after years of changes, the sea was submerged in the ancient city, and the castle was drowned, making it harder for outsiders to find, but these are for us. not a problem." "If you need it, I can give the drawings now." Marcus laughed and said, as if he was playing tricks, took a roll of sheepskin from the cuff and placed it on the table at the door. It seems... he is already ready! Chapter 877： Anti-layout Eighty-seventh chapter chapter anti-layout Marcus''s action made Jiang Bai very speechless. He also said a few words to the old guy, Jiang Bai could not wait to let the **** go. Then a person sat in the house and studied what Marcus had brought. After the detailed records, he threw the thing aside, the list was destroyed, and the map was not used. Knowing the location of this gang, Jiang Bai decided to change the plan, but anyone who couldnt afford to be able to kill him, all killed, and then left Yao, who attacked himself. As for the people on the list, and the fish around the net, these can be handed down to do it. This time, Jiang Bai came on his own, but in the evening, several classes of flights from different places brought together Jiang Bais powerful masters. Twelve forbearances, four tolerances, the four kings of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, and the peerless masters of the four assassination elders, as well as some masters of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, these people have long arrived secretly. The total number has dozens of masters. Nowadays, they are scattered all over the water city of Nice. At that time, under the leadership of Yao Wei, they will ambush the fish in the net to prevent someone from escaping. As for the people on the list, it is relatively simpler, and it will be even after the event. These people have no masters who are too powerful. Jiang Bai is confident that those people can easily solve it. But after waiting for an hour, Jiang Bai has not waited until Yao will come. The sky is already dark. Look at the time, its more than nine o''clock. This makes Jiang Bai unconsciously frown and some of his heart has a trace. Worried. Just as he got up and went to the Assassin League headquarters to start the operation, Yao Wei suddenly returned. "Things have been settled and everything has been settled. Just wait for an hour and then find a reason to leave. I told them that I will give you medicine within this hour, and then we will arrive at the scheduled location and they will attack. "it is good." Jiang Baihe smiled, the curtain has been opened, and this evening is when the Assassin League is destroyed. An hour later, Jiang Bai and Yao Wei came together and swayed on the quaint road of Nice Watertown, and unwittingly came to a relatively remote street. In the next second, Yao Wei followed the long-term negotiating routine, and Jiang Bai was a punch, and the raging fire wrapped Jiang Bai''s body. Jiang Bairu avoided it, and then Yao Yi shouted there: "Jiang Bai, I am sorry, I am forced to do this!" Then he said loudly to the surroundings: "Come out!" In the next second, several figures appeared in front of Jiang Bai, including many assassins of the Assassin League and two legendary assassins. Surrounded by Jiang Bai. "Is there enough?" Seeing the arrival of the other party, Jiang Bais face showed a bright smile, and he came to Yao Yao. "Well, let me see, two legendary assassins, six handed down assassins, um, just like the number of people they told me, I want to come." Yao Yans face also showed a charming smile. Her plan with Jiang Bai was very successful. The number of people coming this time is also the same as she knows. This proves that her plan with Jiang Bai has succeeded. The next step is to solve these people and then raid the headquarters. Everything is not the same as what they think. In their expectation, this made Yao Hao very satisfied. "Yao Yao! You have betrayed me?" Safron standing behind the gang was angry and angry at Yao, as if he was puzzled by such betrayal. "I can''t talk about betrayal and not betrayal! I have been out of the Assassin League for so long, you still want to control me? Isn''t this a dream? I thought I could control my secrets with my secrets? How could it be?" Yao Xiaos disdainful sneer, flashed a happy expression on Safrons anger and anger. It seems that Yao Yao is also bitter and hateful for this product, but he has never had a chance to retaliate. Now that the opportunity has come, naturally he will not talk to Safron with Yan Yue. "Don''t you be afraid that I will kill Ankara? Are you even ignoring the lives of your favorite people?" Safron angered. In a word, Yao Yans face was reddish, and Jiang Bais face was blank. favorite person? Amount, if Jiang Bai did not remember correctly, Yao Wei told this Ankara before, the last high-level friend she had told Jiang Jiang in the Assassin League. It should be a woman. Isnt Yao Yao... Its a bit weird to think of Jiang Bais expression here. His quirky expression made Yao Yan''s face flushed and said: "Saflonna is a thing of the past. I just didn''t know anything before. Now I understand very well that I am a normal woman." "As for Ankara, she refused to tell me that she had been able to enter the headquarters and become the head of the intelligence system, proving that she had chosen you. If so, we are the enemy, why should I manage her life and death!" Yao Weis words made Safron flush and panting, and his eyes almost spurted. Jiang Bai thought that this was a sigh of relief. Just wanted to say two sarcasm words, but found that the others angry eyes flashed a smug look. . This made Jiang Bais heart stunned. He just wanted to speak and said something bad. At this time, Safrons face has changed. The expression of the sullen face disappeared and disappeared. Instead, he laughed: I already knew that you would not listen to my tips! "Even more I know, Ankara''s idiot told you about the situation we discussed. Compared to us, she finally chose you!" "But I didn''t organize her to disclose the news we discussed to you!" "Want to come, when you know that we are afraid of opening the tomb of the tomb to release the legendary assassin, we must be very excited?" "I thought we were a bunch of idiots? I want to threaten you through Ankara!" "Let you be able to go back and tell Jiang Bai this news, and then you collude to give us a fatal blow here. You can even rely on the news given by Ankara to go straight to Huanglong and destroy the altar." Safrons words made Yaos face change, and Jiang Bai also raised his eyes. Up to now, if they still can''t guess what they have calculated by the other party, it is really an idiot. Yao Wei did not talk to Jiang Bai about Ankara, but Safron let Jiang Bai understand in a few short sentences. Yao Wei has eyeliner in this Assassin League, and this eyeliner is Ankara. The reason why Yao Wei ran boldly and told himself about the past, and did not prevent himself from coming to Nice Watertown with her, because she had the exact news that the other party would not release the legendary assassin. Chapter 878： The bottom is full Chapter VIII. Since the legendary assassin will not be released, the Assassin League will be vulnerable in front of itself. This is the best chance to fight them. However, it seems that there is a loophole in this plan. Yao Yao and even Ankara have been played by Safron. He had long guessed that Ankara had communicated with Yao, and it had already been decided that Yao Wei would not compromise, so he set up a bureau and waited for them to get hooked. Using Yao Wei and Jiang Bai to calculate their minds and deliberate layout, this Safron is also a smart person. "Yes, very good layout, taking advantage of our ecstasy, and then giving us the layout. If I didn''t guess wrong, the rest of you have released a king of graves and asked him out of the crypt. Is it?" Jiang Bai squinted his eyes and clap his hands and said that he had quietly approached Yao Haos side when he spoke. Even if there is a legendary assassin, his own strength is there, and he will not care. Now Jiang Bai has completely mastered the "Dragon Dragon Prison", and he is confident in dealing with the same level of master. He can kill one, beat two, and tie three. What is the king of assassins, legendary assassin, Jiang Bai is not in the eye. However, Yao Wei can''t do it. She is only handed down to the world. Even if it is called a magical double repair, it can be tied with a legendary assassin. There are two legends here. She is very dangerous. Jiang Bai feels that it is necessary. Protect Yao Yao. "Of course, this is for sure. To deal with you Jiang Bai, we can''t have any luck. You are no longer. We are the Assassin League. We don''t make unsure plans. A legendary assassin is essential!" Safron sneered, then raised his hands and respectfully shouted: "Cologne, please come out, meet this arrogant boy, and then send him on the road." The voice of his voice fell, a man hidden in the black robe, and the silver-clad armor appeared in the side of Safron. Just hiding in the black robe, can not see clearly that male or female, is always young, but the name should be a man. "A legendary assassin wants to kill me? Don''t you think that some people are crazy about dreams?" Jiang Baihe laughed, and the other party brightened the card, Jiang Bai was not afraid. A legendary assassin only, Jiang Bai has the confidence to have the ability to fight against each other, and even put all the people around together, Jiang Bai also has the confidence to kill them. "One? You are wrong. I have already said that we are not prepared for uncertainty. Since the Assassin League has started, it must be killed!" Safron sneered and said disdainfully. It seems that Jiang Bais thoughts are too naive. Does he really think that they have no exact estimate of Jiang Bais strength? If so, why should he bother with the layout? His voice fell, three positions in the southeast and the west, and three figures appeared in front of Jiang Bai. The dress was almost exactly the same as that of Cologne before. The silver chain mail seemed to be their special mark. This is the whole four legendary assassins! This made Jiang Baixin feel awkward, and he was able to tie his hand, but with Yao Yao, it was impossible to retreat. Four words... Jiang Bai lacked confidence. However, this is the end of the matter, he has no way to go, no matter how many people come from the other side, he can only face the scalp. "After you start, you don''t care about anything. Let''s leave here first. We will consider this matter from a long time." "Your friend Ankara must have been caught by them, but now I can''t manage that much. We can only manage ourselves first. We will run away when we turn around. No matter what method we use, we will return to China first!" "As long as they are at home, these four guys should not be courageous to chase after them. This matter is temporarily released. After we have the ability, we will find it again." Standing in front of Yao Wei, Jiang Bai whispered. He alone does not report any hope of winning. After a while, he will go all out to fight with each other, take out the tiger''s knives, fight against them, not to say that they must win, but at least they can fight for both. As long as it can reach this point, it is a victory for Jiang Bai. His ability to "super-recover" is itself a BUG against the sky. He has someone who can not have this ability, and both lose and lose. In fact, Jiang Bai won. If you can take the opportunity to kill two, then things will be easier, you do not have to run back to the country, stalemate for a few minutes, Jiang Bai no matter how serious the injury, you can return to the full victory state, then take the opportunity to fight back is also . If you can''t do it, then it''s a big deal, you can''t beat it, you can still run it. Huaxia masters are like clouds. People like this person can''t easily enter. If they run back, they will be safe. Although they will lose face, they will even be fatally attacked by the outside industry, but now they can''t take care of it. At that time, I could only do this first, wait for the opportunity, and then retaliate. Anyway, these grandchildren run the monk and can''t run the temple. They are still young. After a few years, they will be able to make a comeback and kill all these grandchildren! "This... good." Hesitated a moment, Yao Wei still agreed, she is also a decisive person, not a mother-in-law woman, no extra nonsense, thinking for a moment to agree. Its not enough loyalty, but she knows that her own cultivation is just a matter of giving Jiang Bai trouble. "How? Discussing want to run? Run?" Safron seems to see the two people''s minds, hehe smiled, disdainfully said. In the next second, there was a dense figure at the top of the house and at the ends of the street. At first glance, people breathe a sigh of relief. At least 20 of them have been handed down as assassins, eight or nine legendary assassins, and legendary assassins wearing silver chain mail, and two more. The top legendary assassin has reached six. "You opened all the kings of the six tombs? Opened so many sealed graves, almost hollowed out the Assassin League! Safron, are you crazy?" Yao screamed. Although she did not join the headquarters, but as the first killer, there is a high-level friend of Ankara. I know the situation of the Assassin League and know what the other side is. Know what the opponent''s card is. Undoubtedly, now Safron has come up with all the cards, and this... just to deal with a Jiang Bai? This makes Yao Yi feel that this guy is completely crazy! Jiang Bai has some contradictions with them, and also killed two masters of the Assassin League, but this is also not enough to let the entire Assassin League end up! Chapter 879： crisis Chapter VIII Crisis You must know that the ice burial technology has been lost, and no one can seal up the master again. Those Chinese family members can''t do it, and the Assassin League can''t do it either. Opening the tomb means releasing these masters and letting the Assassin Alliance lose all its roots. The war can certainly be defeated, and the Assassin League can also dominate the world in a short period of time. But this is only temporary, and these people have a long life. In a few years, up to ten years, all these people will die, then... the Assassin Alliance will be completely degraded and become a small force that nobody cares about. This is not worthwhile for anyone. Safron is doing this, and I don''t blame Yao Wei for being so surprised! "Hey, do you think I want to do this? But what if I don''t do this? Jiang Bai''s personality, I think you know more than me, this is a guy who must report!" "We have already done it to him, he can''t let us go!" "He is so young, his strength has been soaring for more than a year, and he is almost reaching the limit we can correspond to. If it is not killed at this time, do we have to wait until he breaks through to find the door?" "At that time, the Assassin League was no longer struggling, but it was useless?" "It''s better to let go of it, at least to meet the immediate crisis, and let our Assassin League shine for decades. In these decades we can do everything we can to eradicate all enemies!" "Even if the former masters die, we can still stand!" "My idea is to pass with the previous generations! If you are crazy, you don''t have to worry about it. You still have to think about it, how to live in the face of so many legendary assassins!" Safron sneered and said dismissively, looking at Jiang Bai and Yao Wei as if they had seen two dead people. With a bitter smile, Jiang Bai took out a tiger knives and stalked his chest. He felt bitter in his heart. This time he was really wrong. Originally it was fearless and fearless, thinking that even if the other party released the legendary assassin of the king of the tomb, they could deal with it. Unexpectedly, I met a madman who was so bold and decided to release all the details of the Assassin League. This time, you can be in trouble! When it was really troublesome, Jiang Bai did not have any grasp of winning in the face of seven such masters. "Think about what nonsense, come on!" Jiang Bai decided to fight with each other. At this time of his mother''s life, it is already a dead bird, and it will not die for thousands of years. After 18 years, it is a hero! As for the system, Jiang Bai did not expect it. Now he has some prestige, which is not enough for the system to do anything. Just now he asked, in this case, the system guarantees that he and Yao Hao need to leave 500,000 prestige points, but unfortunately... now Jiang Bai is only a hundred thousand. Not enough at all. Even he asked himself selfishly just how much he needed? The answer is forty-five thousand, Jiang Bai is very helpless. Can only be hard. Desperately Jiang Bai still issued an order to the system: "The system deducts my 50,000 prestige points, let Yao Yao leave here!" "Okay, boy!" "What!" The voice fell and Yao Yao disappeared from the air in front of Jiang Bai, the masters of the Assassin League who were present, and Safron who just spoke proudly widened his eyes. The eyeballs are bigger than the brass bells. I don''t understand how Yao Yao suddenly disappeared, which made them very surprised. Taking advantage of the time of this other party''s hair, Jiang Bai rushed out directly! "The seven limits, destroy the ground!" Jiang Bai used the strongest move he can currently use, the seven limits of the ground. As for swallowing the sky, that one stroke Jiang Bai knows how to use it, but the strength is not enough to use. The strongest thing now is this trick. According to the truth, this trick, the knife and the slanting edge broke the ground. Cracks, such as spider webs, spread to all directions, and the disasters were thousands of miles away. The destruction of the earthquake, such as the 10th-level earthquake, caused the enemy to have no place to stand, and the tigers and knives reflected in the cracks. However, Jiang Bai could not do this, and his cultivation was still somewhat weak. All that is done is to play a 1% power, but it should not be underestimated. The ground within a few kilometers of the square collapsed instantly, and numerous swords and spurts sprang up. The screams of screams and screams, and the masters of the assassin alliances around them died a lot. Even the handed down assassins and legendary assassins are not immune, few people are tragic, and the rest are also seriously injured. This power can be seen. But unfortunately, this group of attacks has a good power, but the damage to the real master is limited. The six legendary assassins are unscathed and go straight to Jiang Bai. Even Safron has been thrown away. Seven people fought in a group, and other masters were not attacking. Fighting with them but a hundred strokes, Jiang Bai has been bruised and bruised, and there are smashing wounds on his body. This is the result of his "super recovery" in his body, which is equivalent to half an undead body. If you change to an ordinary person who has already died, you can no longer die. This is so, Jiang Bais damage to the other party is very few. Killing a legendary assassin and hitting a legendary assassin can have little effect on the overall strength of the opponent. This made Jiang Bai anxious, he knew that he had encountered the biggest crisis he had encountered so far. The source of this crisis is because of his arrogance and underestimation. If he can endure some time and wait for his strength to go further, if he converges something that doesn''t rush him, then he will never fall to this point. This made Jiang Bai feel remorseful in some hearts and unconsciously conducted a review. However, this review has only disappeared in a blink of an eye. What is the significance of saying this now? Its useless to think about it. It''s better to face it correctly, and it''s good to fight hard. "Looks, you are dead this time!" Cologne watched Jiang Bai sneer, but the movements on his hands did not stop when he spoke, and a silver-white light emerged from him and went straight to Jiang Bai. "", Jiang Bai blocked the opponent''s attack with a knife. I don''t know what kind of weapon the other party is using. Jiang Bai''s tiger knives are sharp and sharp. Although they have left large and small hollow wounds on the other''s weapons, they have not completely cut them. "I am dead, but also to pull a few backs! I want to die! Not so easy!" Jiang Bai is also worried, seven limits are constantly used, and the other party has become an anxious state. However, the discerning eye has seen it. In the face of the siege of six masters of the same level, Jiang Bai has a lot of tricks, and it is also a seven-limit, and it is a Tianshou fist. From time to time, there is also a special show in the "Dragon Dragon Prison". . Unfortunately, because there are too many enemies in the face, the effect is not great, although it can cause damage to the other party, but the injury is not heavy and the impact is not great. Chapter 880： Fat man and thin man Eighty-eighty-eight chapters fat and thin Jiang Bai struggled here and the other side did not relax. They have been fighting each other for hundreds of times. Jiang Bai is injured and injured. Although the other party is not good, but can withstand the attack, each one has scars, but it is not serious. Everyone knows that Jiang Bais defeat is in sight. Because now he has completely turned into a blood man, and he has suffered at least thousands of attacks on his body. If it is not his vitality is tenacious, "super recovery" is really abnormal, now Jiang Bai has long been hung up and do not know dozens of times. "Jiang Bai, we give you a choice, as long as you are begging for mercy now, and then take the poison of our Assassin League, and then work for us, then we will let you live." At this time, Safron in the distance suddenly spoke up with such a horrible statement. However, the masters of the six Assassin Leagues did not perform too much, obviously this was discussed before. The Assassin League has made a splash for the white background, but it has killed Jiang Bai, but their brilliance will not last long. As long as decades, the Assassin League will fall. This is absolutely unacceptable to those who have struggled for the Assassin League for a lifetime. Therefore, some of them proposed a plan, an exciting plan, which is to defeat Jiang Bai, but not to kill him, forcing him to take the most primitive poison of the Assassin League, the poison that controls human life. Even a big star or even a more powerful master should take a bow on them if they take this thing, otherwise they will die. And Jiang Bai, a young and big star, had to bow down to his loyalty as long as he took this thing. With such a follow-up force, their Assassin League can sit back and relax. Even if these masters die in the next decade, as long as future generations can grasp that this antidote is not given to Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai must play for them, and the century-old glory of the Assassin Alliance will continue. Undoubtedly this is a very loud abacus. This point is also clear in Jiang Bais heart. When the other party said this, he understood the meaning of the other party. He just wanted to face each other, but he soon changed his mind. If it is an average person, if you take this thing, you will be completely ruined. You can only bow down to the loyalty of the ear, but is Jiang Bai an ordinary person? Obviously not. Even if this poison is so powerful, Jiang Bai can''t lift it. Isn''t there a system that can do anything? As long as there are enough prestige points, there is no system to do things. Jiang Bai does not have a prestige point. It is better to compromise first. After that, there is a prestige point, and you can detoxify and fight at any time! Therefore, when he talked to his mouth, Jiang Bai did not come out, his eyes turned, and he began to think about this problem, and his heart was ready to make a temporary compromise. The husband can bend and stretch, and the gentleman revenge for ten years. Forbearance, wait for them to count the general ledger. I thought that there was a decision in Jiang Bais heart. I just wanted to speak, but I was robbed of it. A sneer voice sounded out of nowhere at this time and spread throughout the street: Oh, I am very curious, what poison can actually make A big star is in the first place? Even if there is such a medicine, dont you know that this kid is a pervert!" "According to his speed of repair, he can advance to a small position in at least one or two years. Once he enters the heavens... Oh, yes, according to your statement, once you become a holy warrior, why can you control him?" "Is your Assassin League a bunch of pigs?" "Haha, Jiang brother is right, I think they are a bunch of pigs, not a bunch of pigs, how can they come up with such a bad idea?" "Did I see that this kid is ready to promise? It seems that he is a smart person and knows how the husband can bend." "This is preparing to temporarily give in, wait for the future to fight back!" Two words in a few words, let the people present, everyone change. They are all elites, proficient in the language of each country, and are no strangers to Chinese. Two words make the Assassin League''s people change color. They are cloaked and watched. The height of the roof is not too far, one fat and one thin. Two people, screamed: "Who are you guys?" "Who are we? Isn''t this nonsense? We are here at this time, and we are talking about Chinese, plain yellow people, what do you say we are doing? Idiot!" The tall thin man taunted without hesitation in front of Cologne, and some dismissively said, as if he felt that he had to say a few more words with him, it was a shameful thing, dont want to talk nonsense, finish this I will no longer take care of him! And the little fat man, with a smile like a Maitreya Buddha, said to Jiang Bai in front of him: "You kid, do you know what we are doing?" "Help?" has recovered some, the wound is growing at a rapid rate of Jiang Bai, squinting with such a sentence. The two performances are so obvious, the idiots know that they are coming to help, the question is... Why are they helping? Jiang Bai admits that he does not know the two people in front of him. Before that, there was no friendship at all. The two of them suddenly came to help. Why? This makes Jiang Bai very curious. "Or your little boy is a little spiritual, much stronger than these Western barbarians. In the end, it is my kind of yellow, some minds, then you guess, why do we help?" The fat man laughed and looked at the expression that the blind man could teach. As for the six legendary assassins, they were completely ignored by him, as if they did not put these people in their eyes. I don''t know what it is, but I have such confidence. However, what Jiang Bai can be sure of is that he can''t see through the two people''s ways and cultivation, and that these two people are repaired on their own. It is no longer necessary to say anything about it. That''s the right place! However, Jiang Bai has never heard of any talents in China! There is only one Xu Changsheng, a monarch is a clear heaven, and the Changchun boy is suspect. The rest of Jiang Bai has never heard of it. What are the four great families, and the seven major sects, have never heard of their existence in heaven, even if they are buried in the ice burial, there seems to be no such existence. Where did the two come from? Is it the old monster lying in the ice burial burial of a hidden world? But look like it! Although these two people are weird in shape, they can be antiqued without dressing up. Both of them are short hair, a Chinese tunic suit, and even a white-eyed eye. They see two valuable watches on the other hand. This appearance is definitely not like a person waking up from the ice burial. Chapter 881： Southern Xinjiang Wushen Eighty-eighty-one chapter Since it is not the existence of waking up in the ice burial, it must be a long-term activity outside, but Jiang Bai is ignorant. This makes Jiang Bai stunned. Suddenly there was a strange thought in his mind, and he couldnt help but say: "You are my friend, please? The master of the day group?" "Its good for your friend, but we are not all the way to the gang of the group! You guessed it wrong, it seems that your kid is not so spiritual!" The fat man standing there listened to this, and frowned and said that he was not too happy. The reason for the unhappiness is that Jiang Bai is also clear because he feels that they are a group of people, so they are not happy. Judging from the title, you can''t guess that they are masters, but they can be related to the Tian group. That is contradictory. And the contradiction is very big, otherwise it will not be in the face of a stranger like Jiang Bai, and he will call the other party''s bastard. We must know that the Tian group is not a person, but a huge organization. Although no one has clearly explained it to Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai knows that the people in the Tian group should be monks. It consists of the masters and masters of the monk community. The two of them shouted their names and included everyone, and the relationship between them and the group was very bad. "Since you know that a friend is asking us to help, then you think about it, which friend are you?" The thin man who had never spoken suddenly came to such a sentence. After saying this, he added: "These nonsense is not what we have to ask. It is your friend who asked us to ask you if you can guess it!" This made Jiang Bai a sinister, and his friends are just a few, in fact, very good guess. But who has this ability to mobilize these two masters, Jiang Bai has some headaches. Li Qingdi? Amount, I can''t be friends with him. Although the relationship is still OK, Jiang Bai feels that he is not a friend, and this goods is close to the Tian group. Jiang Bai knows that he and the two are in front of his eyes. Can''t stand together. The rest... Yang is invincible? The amount, the group seems to have no such master. Wu Tianxi? Amount, Wu Tianxi''s strength should be a person in the land of Hebei, such as the Oriental, Taishan, and so on. These two people are not like either. The rest are Cheng Tianyi and Zhao Wuji. Cheng Tianyi did not hear that there is any high gesture power in this cargo to support him. I want to go and think, Jiang Bai feels that Zhao Wuji is the most likely. Only Zhao Wuji and Xu Changsheng have left. Today, I have not told anyone about it. No one in the country knows that the conspiracy trio has not discussed with them. How did Zao Wou-Ki know? And he and Xu Changsheng together, how can I ask the other two masters, how do you please them? Since you are invited to two, why not let Xu Changsheng pervert himself? He hasnt pushed everything yet? Are you in trouble? Jiang Bai said that he could not understand. "I can''t figure it out? Haha, I don''t think you can''t figure it out. Actually, I can''t figure it out. It''s nothing. Your friend told us, let us tell you something. If you can''t guess who it is, then today''s thing helps you, you go back and want He called his voice!" The fat man saw the look of Jiang Bai''s brow, and he laughed. "Nima! Cheng Tianyi! I am you!" Jiang Bai could not help but roar, screaming. In this case, the grandson said that the export will also be a joke with Cheng Baibai. Although he seems to be the least supportive, Jiang Bai listened to this and immediately Thought of this goods. "Hey, I guessed it? It seems that you are very familiar with our little tiger. The relationship is really good. No wonder he is willing to return to the Wushen, let us both come out to help you!" After listening to this, the fat man stunned and then looked at Jiang Bai in front of him quite surprised. "Wu Shenzong? Your family? Are you a Cheng family?" Jiang Bai asked, Cheng Jia is a political family, and Cheng Laozi is also one of the only remaining monks in the Republic. I haven''t heard of any contact with these Zongmen family, and I haven''t heard of any masters in Chengjia! "Cheng Jia? We are certainly not the people of Cheng family. They all said that it is the witch god! The mother of the little tiger is the great lady of our witch god!" "While the Cheng family is good, it can be far worse than our Wujiang gods in southern Xinjiang!" The thin man listened to this, and some of the dissatisfied responses were like Jiang Bais words, saying that they lost their identity. The Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong, Jiang Bai was the first time I heard that I didnt know what it was, I had never heard of it before. However, since it is possible to dispatch two masters of the heavens, it is enough to see the power of this sect. This makes Jiang Bai feel that he still knows too little about China. Such a huge thing is proud, but he is not clear! "How does he know that I will have trouble?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. He didn''t tell Cheng Tianyi before he came, and he didn''t know that he would have trouble. How did Cheng Tianyi know the prophet? "It''s not easy. Someone on the side of the little tiger has been staring at you. I am afraid that your kid will suddenly go back and get into trouble. What the World Games has begun? He is afraid that your temper will go back to chaos, so people will look at you!" "When you come to Nice Watertown, you know that it''s not good. The Assassin League is screaming at them. We have taught them before, knowing what they are, and if they don''t make it, they will do their best." "So the little tigers were a little worried, they ran back to the Wushenzong, let our two uncles come out to help out. This is not, because of his face, we both ran." The other party listened to this, he laughed and made an explanation, which made Jiang Bais heart horrified and unconsciously thought about it. There are still many things that these few **** who often mix with themselves are not known to him. There is such a huge monster behind the Cheng Tianzhao. So what about other people? Others who can compete with Cheng Tianyi, what are the people who have won the competition for so many years and who are fighting for each other? In addition to mastering the **** group, Li Qingdi is also very close to the Tian group. There is no one behind him or someone should be in that category. Behind the old Nalan stood a big patron of the Wanshengzong. Needless to say, what is Yang invincible? Zhao Wuji? Even the weakest of them has been the gas bag, Wu Tianxi? This made Jiang Bai could not help but think about it. But in the end, he thought about no results, because these things, as long as people are silent, he guessed that it is useless, I think so many are white, just like this time, Cheng Tianyi did not go to the Wushen Zong, please come out So two. How can Jiang Bai know the meaning of Cheng Tianyi? Do you still think that this product is only a highly capable high-ranking child? Chapter 882： Heavenly style The eighth eighty-two chapter heavenly style Only Cheng Tianyi was able to call the two heavenly masters. At the beginning, he even let Zhao Wuji put him together. I dont know if this product is too embarrassing, or the method of Zao Wou-Ki is too clever. These Jiang Bai are slightly puzzled. But now I can''t take care of it, because the six legendary assassins of the Assassin League standing there have been unable to withstand it. The guy in the lead, called Cologne, has already made a battle-prepared posture. He looked at a fat and thin man in the distance, and said coldly: "I don''t know what the South China Wusong Zong of your China, do not care. Who are you guys, but the things here are not that you can intervene, if you don''t want to die, just leave!" This is obviously not clear where the two people standing here are arbitrarily laughing. This is also understandable. After all, the martial arts system on the Chinese side and their warrior system, although they are the same in different ways, can still have some differences in essence. If there were two holy warriors standing in front of him, he was paralyzed at the time. Can be two small heavens in the ancient martial arts, Cologne can not see the depth of the other side like Jiang Bai, so there is this one. "The Western barbarians are also qualified to know my brilliance and sorrow? It''s ridiculous!" The tall thin man sneered, and the words were extremely contemptuous. Seeing it, this is a deeply rooted master of the Han dynasty. For everything outside of China, I dont see it in my eyes. I think that the other side is a barbaric generation. I don''t know how many years this product is, and there is still such an idea of ??not eating. "Follow them with nonsense, and we have to do it quickly. We have to go back. You know that we can''t come out for too long, otherwise we will find it by the lord. We are very troublesome. Now it is a special period!" The short fat man was somewhat dissatisfied with his companion. Seeing his thoughts is exactly the same as his companions. As for what special period they said, Jiang Bai was very curious, but he did not ask so much, because now is not the time to ask this, and he is not familiar with these two people, and asked is also a white question. "You are right, special circumstances are special methods, do it." The tall thin man came up with such a sentence, and the whole person rushed out in the next second. I thought that the other party would attack each other with a speedless speed. What Jiang Bai didnt think was that the other party just leaped high and stood in the air. The next second, one palm shot, a palm with green light Falling out of thin air. There are hundreds of meters of palms falling out of nowhere, and I dont know what it means. The power is endless. There is a feeling of suffocation when I hit it. "I am!" Jiang Bai was stunned on the spot, because he was also within the attack range of this palm, and he could clearly feel the suffocating power of the other side. "I rely on, you do it, you can do it, the kid is still there!" The fat man next to him was also shocked on the spot. He rushed out and grabbed Jiang Bai, and quickly retreated toward the back. The speed is so fast that it is amazing. "What kind of joke, if it is not my response, you are a big handprint, you can shoot this kid directly into slag! Can you tell me the next time! Can you use this martial arts master to deal with such a person? The fat man stood there and was dissatisfied with the thin man. And next to Jiang Bai, at this moment it was a stalwart, and there was no way to take into account the quarrel between the two people in front of him, just looking at the scene in front of him. The huge palms had fallen at the moment he was taken away, and the 100-meter-sized palm directly caused a devastating blow to the block. The surrounding houses collapsed into rubble in an instant. A bunch of masters of the Assassin League became fly ash. The six legendary assassins did not even have the chance to resist. So no one escaped. This scene is stunned. "Is this the heaven? Or is this guy not a small person, but a higher-level person?" Jiang Bai couldnt help but stunned his mind and forced himself into a desperate situation. To know that it is a bunch of handed down assassins, legendary assassins, and even six legendary assassins, placed in any era, any place, is a huge force that can not be ignored. Prior to this, Safron still hoped that these people would annihilate Jiang Bai and create an era of glory for the Assassin League. But...but such a group of people, even if they have no chance to resist, are they directly destroyed? Didn''t even struggle with struggling? This... how is this possible! This kind of scene is really amazing, and it is too difficult for people to accept. This Nima, how can you play with you in the future? "How surprised? Oh, I am not surprised. You didn''t go to this class. You won''t know. The following are the ants. The legendary warrior is very much like our big star, but there is no one in a hundred big stars. One can break through into the small heaven." "The birth of a master of heaven is extremely difficult. The power of the corresponding master of heaven is also shocking. One is not a problem when it is 100. Under the heavens, it is an ant, which is already countless years ago. If it is circulated, it turns out that the ancients did not deceive me!" The fat man standing next to Jiang Baihe smiled and said this to Jiang Bai. Unlike Jiang Bais shock, he felt that it was too normal for this to happen. The martial arts magical powers have been displayed, and several small assassins equivalent to big stars have been eliminated. Isnt that the hand-to-hand thing? What is worth beating! When can I reach this class? Jiang Bai could not help but mutter. However, afterwards, I couldnt help but smile. The master of the Assassin League was completely destroyed under this trick. How can there be any power to resist myself? After the two men left, they immediately killed their headquarters. Killing a blood into a river, killing a hundred miles, and having any difficulties, leaving a bunch of weak chickens, why stop them. As long as the tasks given by the system are completed, they can advance to the small heavens in minutes. According to the ancient books, they can enter the small heavens, which is equal to the breakthrough and enters the eleventh, becoming a true master. At that time, I can produce martial arts magical powers, and I can do this myself. "You? Well, normally, a person from a big star to a small planet has a relationship of 30 years at the earliest. Of course, there are some faster in history, but none of them are abnormal, of course, your kid. It''s also a metamorphosis of the enchanting level. I don''t know when you can break through, but it shouldn''t be long." "If you can enter the small heaven before the age of 30, then it is really against the sky! The Qinhuang of that year is just that!" Chapter 883： Rotten street Eighty-eighty-three chapters rotten street "Twenty-seven years old advanced to the small heavens, from then on suppressing Qiankun, all the way to triumph, suppressing an era, no! Several times! Such people are so few in history." "The one who is behind him is counted as one. Before the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the one who was in the mountains and rivers was counted. In addition, what I know is that Xu Changsheng counts one. Others are worse than them. Its gone! Its impossible to compare. "The Nangong House that blows up the sky to the sky asks the sky, and they can''t compare with them. The gap is not small. As far as I know, Nangong asks the sky and only advances to the small heavens at the age of 35. The final generation is also limited. It is not a level at all." "It''s you, Xu Changsheng, you are the most promising to advance to the heavens before the age of 30. If you can do it, then you really have to make a storm!" The fat man came to Jiang Bai and laughed and said something like this. I did not wait for Jiang Bai to answer, saying that modesty, the thin man here snorted: "Which is so easy, you and I both will advance to the big star at the age of 50, and will be promoted to the small heavens at the age of 120! "The two of us are also geniuses and we have not done it. He is indeed better than us, but the breakthrough of the heavens is completely different from the previous practice!" "What is needed is not only hard work and talent, but also a certain chance. For our 70 years of achievements, I don''t believe that he can do it in five or six years!" "The people you said in history are of course the talents of the heavens and the genius. It is also because of all kinds of chances that the modern society is no longer suitable for cultivation. He wants to break through, it is difficult to climb the sky. Don''t think everyone is Xu Changsheng!" Seeing it, this thin man is not optimistic about Jiang Bai''s promotion. It is not that I dont believe that Jiang Bai will be able to advance to the heavens one day and become a master with them. But do not believe that Jiang Bai can make a breakthrough in such a short period of time. Because this is contrary to common sense. Listening to this, Jiang Bai also knows that these two years are not small, the specific age does not know, this level of appearance does not see the specific age, unless he said, otherwise it is impossible to explore. However, its not a metamorphosis like the Changchun boy. Its a hundred and ten years old, and its like a doll. Thinking of the Changchun boy, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but ask: "Speaking of this, I want to ask two, what is the standard of Changchun boy?" In one sentence, the faces of two people changed on the spot. The fat man said with a sigh of relief: "You really have a hook with the sacred sorcerer!" Others said that I still don''t believe it, now it seems to be true! No wonder, you have an accident. , Wan Shengzong, the gangsters are quite good!" "Even the old monsters of the Lord of the Emperor are all people who want to keep you safe. You have already hooked up with them!" "I knew that I wouldn''t save you!" Jiang Bai is very speechless, your sister, I am curious to ask how the Changchun boy is repaired, you are so big reaction, just like me stepping on your tail, you are enemies and cant make such a big reaction. what. "Idiot! This little guy''s thing, don''t you know? It''s already clear. He has nothing to do with the other party. It''s just that the old monster of the Lord of the Emperor doesn''t know what to think, just keep him." "When people ask two sentences, you are in a hurry! Its a shame!" The thin man saw the fat man''s attitude and couldn''t help but reprimanded. Then he said to Jiang Bai: "Changchun boy is actually in a good position, but also a small heaven, but he has a blind man in his early years. He has to say that he is against, at most two of us, even Still weak on the front line, but in any case is a master of the small heaven!" "The last time you gave him a face, it was right to force him to do it. Otherwise, if he wants to do it, it is really a trouble." "There is a relationship between you and the little tiger. We must still protect you. The Changchun boy is not enough to worry about it, but the Halloween emperor standing behind him is a real old monster." "As long as he doesn''t die for a day, no one dares to move him to the people of the Holy Family. What''s more, the boy who is favored by the Changchun boy? So you did a good job, knowing the trade-offs and pros and cons, but it is impressive." After listening to this, Jiang Bai no longer said more. In fact, the two people did not intend to talk to Jiang Baidu. Their mission has been completed. There is no need to delay Jiang Kuangs work here. Jiang Bais future is far from big, but he has not advanced to the heavens. In front of these two self-recognized heavens are the masters of the ants, the current Jiang Bai is not worthy of their condescending and expensive to make friends. With Jiang Bai saying so much, it is entirely in the face of Cheng Tianyi. Now things are almost done, they naturally have to leave. "Then I will not send two." Jiang Bai hugged two people, and did not humble and come to such a sentence, the performance is not indifferent, not too overheated. This relationship is too cold and too hot to be a good thing, and the best attitude is to maintain a peaceful encounter. Anyway, what is owed is Cheng Tianyis human feelings, not the two. "Well, if that is the case, then we will leave." The two men also nodded and said this. After saying this, it seems to suddenly think of something. Turning his head to Jiang Bai in front of him, he said: "Which people are looking for trouble in the future, don''t report the name of the Holy Spirit, no matter what. How are they related to you!" "Its not a good thing to have a deep relationship with them. Now your reputation is not good in the circle. Its definitely not a wise move to mix with the Holy Family!" "If something happens, you can burst out of the name of the Wusong Zong of South Xinjiang. Well, it can be said that it is the son of two of us! The other party should still give some face." Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianqi are two people who are talking about each other. These two people are Cheng Tianyi''s elders. Although they don''t know which elders are the elders of the generation, it is true that the uncle is always wrong. You must know that these two are old people in their 100s. Jiang Bai did not suffer. Its just that their words made Jiang Bai very speechless. When did he play the name of Wan Shengzong outside? It seems that the relationship with them is very general. There have been some contradictions before. Speaking of it, apart from the old Naran, they have nothing to do with themselves. I tried to support myself once in the past, but it was all that they shaved their heads and had a hairy relationship with themselves. How do they still feel that they have something to do with the people of the Holy Family? I don''t know which grandson is talking outside, and even telling myself such news, let people think that they have anything to do with Wan Shengzong! I knew that the relationship between the Holy Spirit and the major forces was not good. There was a long struggle. The blood and debts in the middle were heavy and there were many contradictions. It seems that they have not resolved today. Their reputation is simply a bad street. Chapter 884： Ready to advance Chapter VIII is ready for promotion Looking at the two people drifting away, Jiang Bai standing there is very silent and turned a blind eye, ignores the broken thing, and wants to take out the phone, but suddenly found that the thing has long been The ash was annihilated in the battle just now. Don''t talk about the phone. Which one of your own clothes is intact? Look at yourself now, although the wounds have healed, but the body has been stained with blood, and it is everywhere, and the look is not much better than the street. After a wry smile, I quickly took out a set of clothes and put it on. I took out a spare mobile phone from the space ring and gave Yao a phone call for peace. I told her that there is a master to help, and the matter has been solved satisfactorily. Acting. After some detailed questions about the over there, I was sure that Jiang Bai was safe and sound. This made Yao Yao feel relieved, hung up the phone, and started to act in accordance with Jiang Bai before discussing with her. With Jiang Bais manpower, he surrounded the main traffic route around the Assassin Leagues altar, and blocked it there, and personally led a team to investigate and prevent the fish from slipping through the net. Arranged everything, only to enter the altar with two masters. Jiang Bai had already entered early when they sneaked into the altar. The people inside did not realize what happened, and they looked relaxed. When Jiang Bai arrived, he was so stunned that he had no time to organize an effective counterattack. He was killed by Jiang Bai. However, even if they can be organized, with their tiny strength, it is not enough to cause too much damage to Jiang Bai, the master of the big star. Everything is just futile, and there is not much difference between resistance and non-resistance. Jiang Bai is not a killer, but the system is in the task, but he has to kneel. It is necessary to know that this system task reward is also a major improvement. When the system gave Jiang Bai rewards, it was estimated that Jiang Bai could be completed. There is definitely a bias in the calculation, and I have not thought that Jiang Bais strength will increase so rapidly. Therefore, the reward is only to propose a promotion, but there is no stipulation of which one. At that time, Jiang Bai was only the best master. Even the threshold of the peerless master did not touch it. But now it is different. Jiang Bai has been promoted to a big star. Only one step away, he can advance to a small heaven, and enter the realm of heaven. He regards everything as an ant. Become a true person, the leader of the ancient martial arts, the ruler. This meaning is extraordinary. Estimated, this is also the unexpected thing of the system. But then again, when the system asked Jiang Bai for this request, he did not want Jiang Bai to die. It is estimated that the former assassins who were hidden under the assassin''s tomb were not counted. Otherwise, Jiang Bai at that time did not say that he faced six legendary assassins. He was able to kill him thousands of times in the face of a handed down assassin. These are not calculated by the system, which makes Jiang Bai feel that the system is not omnipotent. Just having this idea, suddenly there was a feeling in his mind that made him feel trembled, that is, the system calculated this, and there may not be before this task, only with his own strength improvement, then there is These things. For example, the Assassin Alliance opens the king of the tomb and releases six legendary assassins. Because there is only such a battle, it is worthy of such a reward in Jiang Bais eyes. But then he laughed again and felt that he thought more. If this is the case, the system is not already a **** of omnipotence. Why bother with yourself and talk nonsense all day long? Killing a **** river, Jiang Bai ignored and prayed, and finally found Yao Yao''s "friend" Ankara in a underground jail - a very beautiful blonde woman. Put her out and let her stabilize the remaining survivors. Jiang Bai wants to bring these people together. Later, these people let Yao Wei manage, Jiang Bai itself is not a killer, many of these people have no great hatred with him, his goal is only half of the top and killer. Just when the voice of the mission prompt sounded, Jiang Bai stopped killing, and now I saw Ankara, and naturally handed it over to her. Fortunately, she did not receive any severe punishment, but was only locked up. Otherwise, she could not get out of bed and could not move. Jiang Bai could not count on her. Having explained everything, Jiang Bai handed over the rest to the high-ranking Ankara of the original Assassin League, as well as the people of Yao and his own, to help them deal with the aftermath. As for Jiang Bai, one person returned to the hotel where he stayed. The things here are basically settled. Jiang Bai does not have to worry so much. The assassin''s top ranks and elites were destroyed. The assassins of the catacombs were killed and cleaned. No one can threaten them. Moreover, the two people were originally the top leaders of the Assassin League. They were also quite prestigious and powerful among the group of killers. I believe they should be able to handle things properly and do not need to worry about Jiang Bai. He now has more important things to do, such as coping with system rewards. You must know that this time it is a major upgrade, but let him rise directly from the big star to the small heaven. According to ancient legends, this is extremely difficult, not so good. Once entering the small heavens from the big stars, the ancient martial arts will produce qualitative changes, the physical body will reach the limit, and no longer rely on any martial arts and strength to fight against others. Instead, relying on the physical body of the limit, and the martial arts power generated by the practice of cultivation, it is against the enemy. What is the reason why the ancient martial arts were able to resist the gods and resist the monks? Its not a fist, not a martial art, but a martial arts supernatural power that is inexplicable and powerful! Just like the master of the Southern Xinjiang Wushen Zong who was seen by Jiang Bai, what is the big handprint of the Witch God, a slap in the palm, a hundred meters of giant palm, destroy a street, humans and animals do not exist! The strangeness of such martial arts is inexplicable, who can compete with it? What''s more, he is not the strongest type, there are some strange martial arts magical powers, and the power is even more daunting. To be honest, this thing is somewhat similar to the ability, but it is much stronger than the ability, strange and powerful. It is by relying on these that they had the ability to contend with other forces to practice genres and races, so that human beings can stand on this land and become the real protagonists. This shows that this thing is so powerful, this is also the root of the heaven. Chapter 885： Two prompt sounds Chapter VIII, the sound of two prompts It is precisely because of this that this level is very difficult to achieve, there is no certain savvy and opportunity, even if you have deep skill, you can not understand the martial arts magic. However, it is impossible to comprehend the martial arts supernatural powers. How can it be regarded as a heavenly place? At most, it can only be regarded as a freak, a freak that transcends a big star rather than a small heaven. Such a person can be said that the promotion failed, and will not have a long life in the future, because he is always a loser. Although it is slightly stronger than the average big star, it is limited, and it is the least promising. Jiang Bai naturally did not want to be such a person, so when he was rewarded, he did not use it immediately, but returned to the hotel where he stayed, and told people to drive away all other guests. No one was disturbed here. After determining the surrounding security, Jiang Bai calmed down and called the system. Just now he heard two voices. What is the specific situation? Jiang Bai did not pay too much attention because of the tense situation. Now everything is a foregone conclusion. Jiang Bais heart cant help but ask: System, Did I just complete the task? You prompted me and sent a message, but why did you send it twice?" Jiang Bai is somewhat puzzled. According to the truth, the system is generally very accurate. He used to remind himself of things before, but he was annoyed that he appeared in his mind regardless of the time and place. This made Jiang Bai very unhappy. After some bargaining, Jiang Bai agreed with him, unless he asked, this cargo should not be okay to talk to himself, what is the matter, give a hint. As for the prompt sound, it is most suitable for the short-term call. I thought that the other party would argue with myself. I didn''t expect the system to agree. Now it has caused the information that Jiang Bai got the message is not accurate. It sounded two times. It should be two things, but Jiang Bai really can''t figure out what two things are worthwhile. It is worth to prompt twice. After completing the mission of the Assassin League, it is worth reminding. This is a big event. The system will remind you that you are endless with him. Because that is a real reward, what else is it? "Idiot, boy, you have followed the system for so long, why is there still no improvement in IQ? Is the system going to make mistakes? The answer is definitely not! The prompt twice means there are two things!" "You are a real fool!" Lost Jiang Bai is very speechless, greet a system of relatives and friends, then returned to God, curiously asked: "Which two things?" He really can''t figure out what two things he has. The Assassin League is a mission. What else? Jiang Bai has no impression! "Idiot boy, you broke through the headquarters of the Assassin League, killed more than half of the top, destroyed their power, completed the system''s wish, you will naturally get rewards, hehe! Haha, you got a lot of strength Raised rewards, are you using them now?" Jiang Bai is speechless. Nima, you are talking to yourself. What kind of mechanization is in the middle of the road, especially the "" that is full of playfulness and playfulness, which really makes Jiang Bais egg hurt. If it is before, Jiang Bai will definitely use this reward immediately, so that his cultivation will be upgraded. This is something that Jiang Bai values ??very much. He has improved his cultivation and has something to do in the future. Now he feels that he has stepped into the real world. For the original face of the world, there is more and more knowledge and understanding hidden under the surface of the world. This made him feel that his strength is getting smaller and smaller, and some feelings are not enough. He is eager to improve his strength. He has already had some magical diseases. Especially after seeing the performance of two small heavenly masters, he wants to improve, and he wants to enter the heavens. eager. But now the system suddenly gave himself two tips, but made Jiang Bai somewhat curious, not so anxious to use the reward. "I know this, the second thing." Jiang Bai asked with a black face. Is not this nonsensical? He also knows about this matter. This is a matter of reason. What has he been so desperate for? Still not for this reward? This thing also reminds you, you directly said the second one is, what is the waste! "The second thing is to congratulate you young. In thirty minutes ago, your imperial enterprise completed the final integration of several consortia of Yamaguchi. Your wealth now surpasses the world''s first family wealth of 10,000 US dollars. Nowadays... ...you are already the first person in the world!" "Congratulations on your completion of the main task, the world''s first person, has become the richest person in the world, no matter the light and dark! Your wealth is as endless as water!" Complete the main line mission to reward the prestige point for 500,000 or five advanced lottery opportunities, how to choose, please host to make a choice! When this was said, Jiang Bai was suddenly realized that the Shanghe work on the side of the mountain was completed! No wonder I can let myself complete this mainline mission. He had guessed that he had swallowed the wealth of the Yamaguchi and the secularists, and his value soared, and he might complete his main line mission. However, this is only a guess, although the empire enterprise that swallowed the Yamaguchi itself has once again expanded rapidly, it has reached the scale of trillions of dollars. However, some financial families in the West wear God''s gods, and there are countless versions of wealth. Some people estimate the numbers are really amazing. Therefore, Jiang Bai did not have much confidence. Didn''t expect it to be completed now? This makes Jiang Bai somewhat excited. Of course, he is also a bit embarrassed and surprised. The reason for the excitement is self-evident. Naturally, because he has completed this main task, he will not have to use the card like a poor ghost in the future. Enjoy life happily. The reason for the embarrassment and surprise is also very simple, that is, the integration of several consortia under the Yamaguchi, Jiang Bai self-identified wealth is already extremely huge, to know that the consortium of Yamaguchi itself is quite famous in the whole world. Hundreds of billions of dollars in assets are already amazing enough. And the secularists who united with him, the secrets of those who hang their shares in his own possessed several other weak groups, each of which is comparable to the imperial enterprise and even better. In all aspects, from light industry to heavy industry, from entertainment to people''s livelihood, from finance to real estate, all walks of life have been involved in almost every industry. Together, their wealth is a horrible number. Jiang Bai has a special wealth estimator. It is estimated that after all these integrations are completed, Jiang Bais wealth will exceed one trillion US dollars, about $1.5 trillion. Chapter 886： Martial arts Chapter VIII Chapter Wudao Shentong This is undoubtedly a huge number, exceeding the national GDP of some middle-class countries. Such wealth is undoubtedly extremely terrifying. These groups alone have millions of employees and thousands of listed companies. They are a huge force that cannot be huge. This power only belongs to Jiang Bai, and he created the completion of his mission. Can this be so, even more than 10,000 more than the second place? Your sister, 10,000? Is it possible to be overtaken in minutes? How did they have so much money? Jiang Bai is very curious. However, he did not ask this boring question. It didn''t have much to do with him. He just concentrated his thoughts on the rewards of the system. He thought for a moment, Jiang Bai said: "This mission rewards, I want 500,000 prestige points!" The reason why Jiang Bai wants 500,000 prestige points instead of five high-level draws, is because of the advanced lottery, and now it is slag, Jiang Bai is not useful, it is better to take the prestige point, accumulate, come once The ultimate draw is good. There are a lot of things in it, Jiang Bai is very eye-catching! "Okay, this is very simple. Juvenile, tell me, the first reward is you redeem now?" The sound of the system came from crisp and neat, without too much wrangling, and after Jiang Bai exchanged 500,000 prestige points, he began to ask Jiang Bai whether he would now redeem the first reward, and let his cultivation go further. "of course!" Is not this nonsensical? How can Jiang Bai give up such a good opportunity? This is his chance to improve into the small heavens and become a master of heaven. How can he give up? When the voice fell, a warm stream entered the body of Jiang Bai. At this time, Jiang Bai felt that he was warm and warm, and he was very comfortable. He was preparing to close his eyes and enjoy the feeling of warmth and comfort. But then Jiang Bai felt a painful heartbreak. The muscles on his body seemed to have been torn apart, tearing and reorganizing, tearing and reorganizing, bones were broken, and the cells were punctured. It seems that a true individual has undergone a humanitarian destruction and then reorganized. This makes Jiang Bai pain not to live. I thought that this event would end at this time. What people didn''t think was that this was not the end, but it was just the beginning. After all this was completed, the re-compression and reorganization began, and Jiang Bai once again experienced the process of destruction to rebirth. Repeatedly, nine times, so endless suffering and pain is over. The whole Jiang Bai almost couldn''t resist crying and shouting. Fortunately, after nine such extreme pains, all of this has stabilized. Jiang Bai has finally completed all of this. He feels like he is a new life, and he is full of strength. He clearly felt that "Dragon Dragon Prison" has finally taken a new step, from the tenth to the eleventh! He himself also advanced from a big star to a small heaven. That feeling is a hundred times stronger than before, so Jiang Bai feels surprisingly good. "The boy is not over yet. Don''t be upset, calm down, feel your body, discover your body potential from your mind, and experience your own martial arts magic!" At this time, the sound of the system sounded in the ear of Jiang Bai, which made Jiang Bai suddenly a spirit, and returned to God. What is a master of heaven? It is not how strong your body is, nor how fierce your strength is, but that you have a martial arts power, and a person who has a martial arts power can be called a small heaven. Otherwise, you are only powerful and only a big star! This is the iron law, the reason why the small heaven is strong is because there is such a strange and unpredictable martial arts magic. Jiang Bai also knows this. Before spending more than 600,000 yuan to purchase the full version of "Dragon Dragon Prison", he described the small heaven. In general, martial arts magical powers are not produced out of thin air, and all things have their roots. Wudao Shentong is no exception. The production of Wudao Shentong is directly related to the practice of individual cultivation. According to the strength of the exercises and the direction of personal cultivation, the martial arts powers produced are also different. In general, the more powerful the martial arts, the more powerful the martial arts powers are, and the more powerful the martial arts, the more difficult it is to produce martial arts. Jiang Bais "Dragon Dragon Prison" is obviously an extremely powerful and ruthless school. It seems that this kind of eternal school can provide practitioners with a wider road than general martial arts. It is as if the "Dragon Dragon Prisoner" practitioners may produce 18 kinds of martial arts magical powers. Of course, it is impossible to be all. The master of the small heavens can only produce one kind at most. As for what it is, it will vary from person to person. . The more powerful the exercises, the more magical powers that can be produced. These martial arts magical powers can only produce one small heaven, and the more you can master and the poorer the more. So what is the practice is still crucial. Just like Yang''s invincible "Wolf Swallowing the Scorpio" can only produce three kinds of martial arts magical powers, the choice is much less, and the power is weaker than the "Dragon Dragon Prison". Of course, the magic dragon prisoner is certainly awesome, but you want to break through, want to produce martial arts magic, and it is much more difficult than the average person. This is the heavenly cycle, and everything is good and bad. "I know, I will do it right away." Jiang Bai did not dare to have any intention in this matter, and began to understand his own martial arts magic. The eighteen kinds of supernatural powers that may be produced by the magic dragon prisoners are strictly not weak, but Jiang Bai still wants to produce one of the strongest. Who makes him a bad guy, often fights with people, and the fighting power is always good. It is a pity that Jiang Bai was half-sentimented and did not realize that one came. He knew that this was not a difficult matter, so he was not in a hurry at first. However, with the loss of time, Jiang Baixin was anxious. His time is not much. There is only one day in the promotion process, that is, twenty-four hours to let him experience the martial arts magic that belongs to him. Once this time is exceeded, he can no longer produce it, which is equal to the failure of promotion. This is Jiang Bai can''t tolerate, so after a minute and a minute, Jiang Bai has not achieved results, he is a little super. One hour, two hours... Five hours, eight hours, twelve hours... A little bit of time passed, Jiang Bai became more and more anxious, especially when the sun came into the house the next day, Jiang Bai was anxious to the extreme. "System! What is the situation now? Is it something wrong with me or you can''t do this, just let me be promoted, can''t let me feel Wudao Shentong?" Did not hold back, Jiang Bai still found his biggest reliance and backing, system adults. "What do you say? I said that one of the most important things is one. If you can improve and feel the martial arts, then you will not be blind. If you can''t, it can only be your own problem!" Chapter 887： Gods Claw Eighty-eighth-seventh chapter of the claws of the heavens In this case, Jiang Bai could not accept it, and it was too straightforward to strike people. However, the system turned around and said, "In fact, it is simple and simple. As long as you are willing to pay enough prestige, nothing can be solved by a great system." "Not only can you feel your own martial arts magical powers, but also allow you to have the strongest martial arts power, not only limited to one of the 18 kinds of martial arts magical powers you have cultivated, but also have stronger derivatives. "" "In short, as long as you are willing to pay for prestige, nothing can be done by the system!" This, of course, Jiang Bai knows, just not willing to take care of this dead money! No, the main point of death! Because he is also a miser, he is not willing to spend more. Without taking care of the system, Jiang Bai continued, but in the process of continuing, there was always some restlessness, because the first awakening of Wudao Shentong was related to the achievements in the future, and it also had a great impact on combat effectiveness. He is confident that he should wake up a weak martial art. However, Jiang Bai has some concerns, and he is worried about what to do if he has a slag. It is necessary to know that the martial arts powers produced by each individual are different. In addition to the magical powers that belong to their own methods, there will be some other martial arts magical powers. These are all have a chance. Jiang Bai, who has cultivated the "Dragon Dragon Prison", will have a great chance to produce one of the 18 kinds of martial arts magical powers that fit in with the Dragon Dragon Prison. It is not absolute! There is also a small chance to produce something else, which may be a very weak martial art, or it may be an extremely powerful martial art. These are not necessarily true. Because these are randomly generated, depending on the person''s mindset, body, character, exercises, and luck. If it is the 18 kinds of martial arts magical powers of the Demon Dragons, these 18 kinds are extremely powerful martial arts magical powers. Although they are also highly divided, they are extremely powerful in general. With these, Jiang Bai is not afraid. But... what if it is some slag? Later became a master of heaven, there is a **** to the extreme martial arts magic, was abused into a dog? Think of Jiang Bai for a bit of aversion. Just because I thought about it, I felt that my heart was not right. Jiang Bai quickly said: "System, you come out, what kind of price, you tell me!" Jiang Bais price tag is naturally the price of his own martial arts magic. This system does not need to be reminded, naturally knows, when the next second laughter came, Jiang Bais face, a light curtain has appeared, just like the virtual electronic display, appearing in front of Jiang Bai out of thin air . There are two meters above and below, and all the charges on the top are introduced. Jiang Bai is very speechless, and this system is the most efficient when it comes to this kind of thing. Fortunately, there are no people in this room. If there are others, suddenly there is such a thing that does not scare people away? In my heart complained about this sentence, Jiang Bai began to aim at the screen in front of him. A general introduction, Jiang Bai did not see, I saw some price lists. The front can be completely ignored. It is the price code that reduces the amount of garbage martial arts. The price is constantly changing in percentage, which is roughly between 10,000 and 50,000. Jiang Bai feels that since he has to spend money, he has to use the money on the blade. These can be ignored. He directly aimed at the goal of completely eliminating the garbage martial arts, and was able to completely let Jiang Bai have a 20% chance to comprehend one of the 18 kinds of martial arts magical powers belonging to the magic dragon prisoner at the end of the day. The price tag is not expensive, 80,000 prestige points, just made a small fortune Jiang Bai, I think this is not a big deal. Only, is this 20% low? 40% need 120,000, 60% need 200,000, 80% need 300,000... He took a general look and then aimed at one hundred percent of the one-hundred-day martial arts magical ones belonging to the "Dragon Dragon Prison" and had a chance to gain a stronger power. The price is 500,000 yuan, which just takes the reward that Jiang Bai has just received. But this is the most insurance and the best one. Its not that there is no better, but this choice is the best for Jiang Bai. There are countless consumer projects behind it. Its better than this. There are even some martial arts masters that are directly named. However, the price code is also quite objective. Jiang Bai believes that there are not so many prestige points, although some of them make people look at the real eye. For example, one of the great days of the world''s supernatural powers, once comprehend the ability to display martial arts magical powers, please come out of the big day to come to the world, it is called destruction. There is also a large void handprint that can tear the void, smash time, and endless power. There is also a kind of yin and yang Dafa that can communicate with yin and yang, and run and die. These Jiang Bai are in their eyes, and their eyes are incredible. But unfortunately, the price is too expensive, Jiang Bai really does not have so many prestige points, can only succumb. "This is good." Refers to his choice, Jiang Bai said. The system chuckled and finally satisfied the wish of Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai feels that there is something more suddenly in his mind. In the midst of it, his air movement seems to have increased a lot. In a flash, he began to enlighten his own martial arts magical power. The energy of the body is concentrated in the eyebrows and begins to impact certain obstacles. Under the natural circulation, Jiang Bai feels a pain in his eyebrows. It seems to have opened some treasures, and the whole persons brain has a loud bang. The new power appears out of thin air. Jiang Bai knows that he has finally realized his own martial arts power, because at this moment, the martial arts magic that belongs to him was born, as if it was natural, and it seems to appear out of thin air, so that Jiang Bais trend is like an arm. At the same time, there is also a voice that makes Jiang Bai understand the origin of his martial arts. "The claws of the gods!" The strongest supernatural power of "Dragon Dragon Prison" should be a kind of school called the claw of the dragon. According to rumors, there is a **** in a certain dimension in the depths of the universe. The community in the **** is fluttering, and there is a Hell Demon dragon born in the Taikoo to suppress the demons, and the "Dragon Dragon Prison" is a powerful way to observe the hell. Created by the dragon. Eighteen kinds of martial arts magical powers, nature is also born from this observation, basically speaking, is the eighteen powerful means of **** dragon. The claw of the dragon is undoubtedly the strongest one. It is said that the **** of the demon dragon is unparalleled, and one claw can smash the void and destroy countless demons. These are all rumors, Jiang Bai feels that most of them are fake, and he does not believe it. But... this claw of the dragon is extremely powerful. Chapter 888： main mission Chapter VIII Chapter Main Task The claws of the heavens are the promotion version of the claws of the dragon, which is one of the strongest martial arts magic. According to the price list provided by the previous system, this thing should be directly obtained, and the price is around 8 million prestige points. This is basically the most powerful magical power, and it is more expensive than what Jiang Bai had seen before. According to the introduction, the claws of the gods, that is the hand of God, that is the power of God, there is supreme power in the midst of it. Basically, with the hand of God, what is the **** of the gods, the sword of the Emperor, the Five Emperors, and so on, belong to the same level. Power is endless, and nature also contains thousands. With its true power, Jiang Bai can''t play this level now, and this will be accompanied by the continuous improvement of Jiang Bai. It can only play a small part now, but it is still infinite. Can destroy some of the same level of magical powers, the claws of the gods can penetrate the space barrier, smash everything, under one claw, nothing to break. The rumor is one of the many means by which Heaven Heaven punishes the human world. Just this claw... Let Jiang Bai quite hurt the egg, he is not a bird, how is the martial art supernatural power? However, the only consolation is that Jiang Bai discovered that this thing can still be promoted. This martial art magical exercise is the ultimate, can be promoted again, can evolve into the most powerful magical power, heavenly punishment! Rewarding and punishing evil, the punishment of heaven is a punishment of heaven! This makes Jiang Bai feel better. As for what Tianqi is like, Jiang Bai does not know, because there is no such thing as the introduction of the system, but the name is known to be embarrassing. What''s more, Jiang Bai''s sensitive discovery, in addition to the claws of God, the hand of God, the smashing of the shackles, the eyes of the Thunder, the Thunder of the World, and so on, the final evolution points to a direction, the penalty! It seems that these are the same components of the day penalty. For these Jiang Bai, there are some sorrows, because he does not understand what is implied in this, but the subconscious mind that this thing is awkward. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Bai has run his own martial arts magical "Chang Claw". Just a little experiment, silently running, staring at a building outside his room. "Brushing", the glass in front of Jiang Bai was not damaged at all. In the distance, a huge hand was found out of the void, and the "" flashed around the building, and everything recovered. This makes Jiang Bai somewhat worried. What does this mean? This stuff is so brave, how to display it is this one? There is no sound at all. His mother''s glass in front of her is not broken, so the giant hand appeared? Is this finished? There is no damage to the target? But soon, the idea in Jiang Bais heart has changed, and Zhangs mouth is full of embarrassment. Because the glass in front of him is still not damaged, the floor-to-ceiling windows are still there, but the modern building, which is obviously built in a kilometer, is turned into ashes in a blink of an eye. After Jiang Bais exhibition, a few seconds later, it was as if there were countless explosives erupting in an instant, a loud noise, the building was turned into ashes, and even a larger residue did not exist. The whole is broken down! Fortunately, this is the evening, there should be no one in the office building, otherwise, this time it will be a big disaster. After swearing at the gods, Jiang Bai, who was the initiator of the rush, quickly pulled up the curtains and said that he had no relationship with this matter. "How, juvenile, is this supernatural power powerful? Haha, do you think that the charge for the system is worth the money?" The sound of the system sounded, but Jiang Bai did not pay attention to him. This cargo has lost its effect. Jiang Bai, who has no prestige point, said that he does not need it at all. He can get out of it. However, Jiang Bai did not pay attention to him, the system was not angry, haha ??smiled: "Youth, it is useless to ignore me, the great system will not leave because of your thoughts!" Then the front talked and shouted: "Youth, prepare for your new challenge! Since you have completed the main line of the system, then the next main line task will automatically open!" main mission? Jiang Bai stunned, although there was no opening, he had already erected the ear. Of course, this is completely a useless action, because the sound of the system is directly in his mind, whether he wants to listen or not, in fact, it will be clear. Then a voice sounded: "Hey, the host activates the main line mission, breaks through the imperial mausoleum! Enters the Lushan Mausoleum to help acquire the twelve golden people, and successfully wins the ultimate draw once, and the failure immediately deprives the host of the ability. Remarks: It may be martial arts. Magical!" Nima! At that time, Jiang Bai was fucking, and he had just gotten the claws of the gods before he had time to be happy. How long? Is there two minutes? This cargo is eyeing your own martial arts magical powers? Want to be completely deprived? How can this make Jiang Bai not angry? More importantly, after Jiang Bai got the secret of Qinhuangs death last time, he directly told Cheng Tianyi that they had already confirmed this. After another months grand meeting, Jiang Bai returned to China and everyone was ready to proceed. Entering the foothills of Mount Lushan, opening the Imperial Tomb, and helping to take out the twelve gold people, these are things that have already been discussed. Originally, Jiang Bai felt that there was not much obstacle in this operation, because according to previous estimates, as long as there is a map of Qinhuang Key and the Palace, several top experts can join in and will not be hurt too much. Otherwise, the original flying eagle Wang Zhenxu did not dare to play the idea there. But now it seems that things will not be so simple, the system of urine is too understandable, definitely not the owner of the loss. This award gave me a chance to win a super lottery, which is equivalent to one million prestige points, twice as high as before. This main line task is not good enough. This made Jiang Bai, who was already full of confidence, not worried about it for a while. He worried that there was something he did not know about it. What danger was implied in this mountain. Otherwise, why should the system use this as its main task and arrange it for itself? And his mother still gives such a high reward? This made Jiang Bais heart sink unconsciously. "System, what is there in the Mausoleum of the First Emperor, why do you give me such a main line mission? Is there any danger inside?" Jiang Bai asked quietly. In fact, he knows that there is definitely danger in it, just want to sniff out some of the tone from the system. "The danger is definitely there. What is it? How can I tell you this? Juvenile, this is your mission, it is not mine, you should find it yourself. Well, I am tired, I am going to sleep." The system smiled like this. Chapter 889： Goodbye, Shirley Chapter VIII Goodbye to Sherry This makes Jiang Bai very speechless, sleep your sister! sleep! Are you going to sleep with him? Jiang Bai wants to take this grandson twice, but considering that he can''t do this, he can only give up. The original relaxed heart has already cast a shadow on it. Because this task is really not a good thing for him. This makes him annoying. As for the Assassin League, the matter has just been dealt with. According to the truth, Jiang Bai should be in a good mood. As a result, Jiang Baixin said that he was quite fucking. Since the opening of a bottle of wine, drank a light, sitting there, Jiang Bai smashed his head, try not to think about it. In any case, there is no room for recovery. Since the system has already made a decision, it cannot be changed. It is not so easy to convince, if it is so easy to be convinced, it is not a system. He had to consider another thing in front of him, that is, at night, the matter that Marcus came here to say came from the invitation of the undead Member Marcus. Jiang Bai has nothing to do with this person, so he does not know how many years of living, no evil ghosts, Jiang Bai is really unfamiliar with him. Two people are located in the world of things and two, and there is no direct communication between them. Such a person, inviting himself to come to visit his castle, Jiang Bai always felt that something was wrong. Such old things will not do things that are meaningless. Since you are looking for yourself, it must have his purpose. As for the purpose, Jiang Bai is not clear now. The overall premonition is not so simple. So he is worried about this matter. Going still is not going, these two choices have been constantly embarrassing in Jiang Bais mind, like a seesaw, the idea of ??not going to suppress the idea of ??going, and the idea of ??going back suppresses the idea of ??not going. . Suddenly high and low, it is always very tangled. "Go! Why don''t you go, I want to see what this old thing wants to do!" The idea of ??the final thought still invaded Jiang Bai''s heart. He decided to go and see what this old thing means. What to do. If the previous Jiang Bai still had some concerns, in the face of the undead power of the undead, Marcus, this old antique is really strong. After all, according to Marcus, this is a powerful existence that has been left from the Middle Ages to the present. But now Jiang Bai feels it doesn''t matter. Marcus is certainly not a good guy. It''s an old monster, but he may not be worse than these old monsters now. Well, now I am also a leader in the ancient martial arts, a master of the heavens. This has to be left behind in the past to suppress people of an era. Of course, it is necessary to go earlier. During the pre-Qin period, the Qin Emperor destroyed Wu, and he himself had to belong to a class that was dried up. However, it is not the time of the Qin Emperor''s annihilation. Without the suffocating power of the Daqin Dynasty, Jiang Bai did not really fear anything. In this case, what are you afraid of? In the end, it is nothing more than a soldier who will block the water and cover it. Thinking of Jiang Bai, it was easy to get up, sitting alone in the house watching TV, then falling asleep. The next morning, Yao Wei, who had been busy for a night, came to Jiang Bai with his good friend Ankara. Of course, the two people had no intimate moves, but Yao Yao still had some reddish faces. It seemed to be quite awkward. After a white cough, he reported the situation at night. There are two masters of the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong, helping Jiang Bai to level the threat from the Assassin League. Those masters have completely destroyed, and Jiang Bai has killed another blood in the river. The remaining strength of the Assassin League is not enough. One night, two people basically met the requirements of Jiang Bai. Later, after detailed arrangements for the future, Yao Wei and Ankara will leave their words. In Yaos words: We have to take a rest for a night. In this regard, Jiang Bai looked at Yao Wei with a strange look, which made Yao Yan look red, smashed Jiang Bai, then turned and left. When I walked to the door, Yao Wei suddenly stopped and looked at Jiang Bai. "Boss, are you very curious? Or... Do you sleep with us?" "Amount..." Jiang Bai did not know how to respond. To be honest, he really wants to go, but unfortunately, Yao Wei did not give him the opportunity to answer, and left it with a chuckle. And Ankara, who is behind Yao, added: "It is not what you think, we are innocent." Then he turned and left. Its just this innocence... let Jiang Bai have a lot of aftertaste. In the evening, Yao Wei and Jiang Bai had a meal together, leaving Ankara to sort out the Assassin League here. They went back to Tiandu overnight. She had been out for a few days. The group had a lot of things to deal with, and she could not stay for a long time. The thing here is that Ankara is enough to get it all out, and it doesn''t take much effort. After she left, Jiang Bai was alone in the water city of Nice. It is a thousand-year-old city. It was the most prosperous time before the medieval voyage. It is the commercial center of the western world, creating a huge urban agglomeration. It is a very rich and charming place. Jiang Bai is a historical complex. People, like to hang out in such places. Unlike many things in China, many things have been destroyed. There are still a lot of ancient buildings preserved here. Jiang Baipeng can also enjoy it. The rush is coming. When he comes, he will be with people. Jiang Bai has no time to play carefully. Until now, there is a chance. . Jiang Bai appreciates the customs, sitting on the boat, shopping, eating and eating, and the little days are quite moist. A man swaying beside this ancient bridge and watching the boat drifting on the road covered by sea water, Jiang Bai was in a good mood. At this time, Jiang Bai suddenly had a crisp voice: "Jiang?" This made Jiang Bai awkward, and subconsciously turned back, she saw Shirley standing behind her, smiling, standing next to her, standing with a long blond hair, sky blue eyes, standard Aryan blood. girl. It seems that it is also a Hollywood star. Jiang Bai feels familiar, but can''t name it. Although he was involved in the film circle, he also earned a lot of prestige points at the beginning. However, I don''t know about this industry. I don''t pay much attention to some stars. As a very amateur popcorn-style spectator, he doesn''t care about the names of male and female protagonists. Some are roughly appreciative, forgetting after reading, the star in front of him, Jiang Bai naturally does not know. "Sheryl, how are you here?" Jiang Bai asked curiously. Chapter 890： worry Chapter VIII is worried "Tomorrow is the opening day of the Nice Watertown Film Festival. As a star, I naturally want to come here! Don''t you know? This is the annual event of Nice Watertown. Isn''t this for you?" Xue Lier smiled and said to Jiang Bai. This made Jiang Bai feel a bit, and to be honest, he really is not for this. "The film festival? How could it be at this time?" Jiang Bai asked curiously. According to his memory, the Nice Film Festival should be in August and September. Now it should be time to go. According to the truth, it should be that it has not yet reached the opening time. It is only in mid-July. How come now? "This year is ahead of schedule. You are not saying that you are also engaged in film business? How can you not even know this?" After listening to this, Shirley did not look at Jiang Bai and felt that he was the boss of the film company. Quite a failure! I dont even know such a thing. "Amount, I am here for a trip. I really didn''t come to this film festival, so I don''t know about it. But then, how come you come to participate in such an event? Are you not always doing commercial films?" ?" Commercial blockbusters are unpopular here. It is a paradise for art films and foreign language films. Jiang Bai is very curious about how the goddess of Shirley will come here. When talking, Jiang Bai also glanced at the girl behind Shirley and found that the other person was looking at himself with bright and curious eyes. Jiang Bai smiled at her. To be honest, being able to mix with Shirley is naturally a beautiful woman. The other person''s body is full and tall, and the face is exquisite. Naturally, it is glamorous. Generally, men are hard to bear the charm of such a woman. Seeing Jiang Bai to himself, the other party also smiled but did not speak. "I was invited this year. I have a small-cost art film just to come here to win the prize." Shirley said with no anger. After saying this, he saw Jiang Bais eyes, more or less dissatisfied. Jiang Bai glanced as if blaming this lascivious guy. But there is no hiding, and the girl behind her is said: "This is my good friend Elizabeth, Oceanian, our Hollywood goddess!" "Did you see your eyes have been unable to move?" In this regard, Jiang Baihe smiled without a snoring, and the opposite woman smiled face to face all this, as if for such a laughter has long been used, do not mind, from another aspect, she can see that her appearance and body are quite confidence. Although she was a little angry, she was still talking to the girl next to her: "This is my friend from China''s river. Well, it is also our industry, but it is the boss of a film company. It is not our suffering. The affected actor." After listening to this, the other party stunned and looked at Jiang Bai subconsciously. I thought it was a young man who Shirley knew. It didn''t look particularly rich, but the temperament was good. Now it seems to be his own eyes. I didn''t expect to be the owner of a movie company. Well, I heard people say that Chinese businessmen are local tyrants, and they are especially rich. Hurrying to shake hands with Jiang Bai, two people chilled two sentences, here Shirley interrupted the conversation between two people: "Jiang, are you really traveling?" of course not! However, Jiang Bai can''t tell Sherry that I didn''t come to any film festival. I came to find someone who was in trouble, that is, the two guys who came to kill us last time. Grandpa gave them a pot of rice last night. They directly killed more than half of the people who organized them. The deaths were in my hands and ruined two streets. This matter...I cant say it anyway. Speaking of these two streets, Jiang Bai was also curious and made such a big move. The night before yesterday did not seem to happen. The place where Jiang Bai fights this night and the destroyed building were used. Things are surrounded, saying what is the refurbishment of ghosts. I don''t know who is moving, but I want to come up with the old guy of Marcus. "Well, yes, I am very embarrassed about this place. I have never had a chance to come. I have time to take a look at it." Without answering Shirley''s words, Jiang Bai can only make up such a reason. There was no questioning about Shirley''s interest, and then three people walked together. During the walk, Shirley showed his intimacy to Jiang Bai without hesitation in front of his friends. Even Shirley, wearing black-rimmed glasses and a hat, did not hesitate to entangle Jiang Bais arm, which surprised Elizabeth next to him. Because Shirley is a Hua Dan, there is no special news, and I have not even heard that she has a boyfriend or something. Usually, the social circle is extremely simple. It is the female star with the least scandal. Now that Shirley, who has a future to become a new movie, has not evaded the arms of Jiang Bai, showing the intimacy of two people, making Elizabeth very surprised, and unconsciously began to guess two people. relationship. At the same time, some faintly worried about Shirley. Not long after she met with Shirley, she could learn a lot about Shirley. There were rumors outside. Shirley was the mistress of a big man in the godfather family. She was protected by the Gambino godfather family throughout the city, and she was very concerned about her, and she was able to keep up with her status and status. Shelly, who is able to stand alone in this big dyeing tank, has an extraordinary background that discourages many people with ideas. Now she is so close to a Chinese, if it is discovered... Elizabeth thought that some of her hearts were cold. "Damn, I hope I don''t want to involve me. Is Sherry''s gimmick stunned by love? She is fascinated by this Chinese? Isn''t she aware that the Gambino godfather family is really not? How old is it?" "If this is known, it will be dead!" Elizabeth, who was talking and laughing on the surface behind the two people, was already nervous at the moment, fearing that the intimate actions of the two people would be discovered, causing dissatisfaction with the big man behind Shelly. If so, the consequences are beyond anyone''s ability. The Gambino godfather family is really...weapons! "Jiang, I want to have a cup of food, can you bother to run for me to buy a glass of water?" I thought Elizabeth couldn''t stand it anymore, and got together and took Jiang Bai''s hand, and said with a grin. After a moment of sighing, Jiang Bai was very difficult to smile with a gentlemanly manner: "Okay, wait a moment!" Finished and turned away. Chapter 891： crazy Chapter 879 is crazy He knows that there must be something in Elizabeth to say that he wants to give himself up. These Jiang Baixin are the same as the mirror, so they leave with interest. He just left here, and Elizabeth on the other side got to the side of Shirley, nervously said: "Sheryl are you crazy? Even so close to him, are you not afraid to be seen?" "Amount, is there any problem? I saw it, I was not afraid of it!" Shirley listened to this after the first glimpse, then laughed, she was not afraid of this. Here is Europa. There are many people who know her. It is not as crazy as A. She is not afraid of being seen by anyone. Isnt it intimacy? Shouldnt you be intimate with Jiang? What is this happening when people are seen? After listening to this, Elizabeth felt that she was going crazy, and she knew that the other person did not understand what she meant. "I mean, are you not afraid of being...be aware that you are close to him and will bring him danger?" Elizabeth hesitated and said so. The thing that Shirley and Gambano''s godfather family is not hidden is a secret that has been widely circulated in Hollywood for a long time. It is a secret that everyone knows, but this thing can''t be found on the table. In particular, two people are good friends, and Elizabeth can only mention Shirley on the side. "Afraid of anything! Is he dangerous?" Shirley still has some puzzles. She doesn''t understand what her friends are saying. Is it dangerous for Jiang to be with him? Should not be Ah, he is such a powerful person! "Sheryl, as a friend, I have to tell you that since you have chosen this path and walked around some people, you should recognize these people, what kind of person is it, what he will care about!" "I don''t know what relationship you have with this river, but I see it. You are very close to him. I understand you. The spark of love is always difficult to control. Jiang seems to be very attractive, but... you have to understand. If this kind of spark is not handled well, it will be dangerous for you and him!" Deeply taking a breath, Elizabeth said in a positive color. It is a pity that her words made Shirley somewhat awkward and nodded as if she understood it. This made Elizabeth breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that she is somewhat confused, but she still understands her own meaning. If this is the case, then I am relieved. But soon Shirleys words made Elizabeth fall: I know, I cant let too many people know about Jiang. He doesnt like the limelight. I should pay attention to it. "I don''t mean this!!" Elizabeth was completely helpless. Where did the usual Shirley go? She couldn''t understand what she was talking about? ! "What is that?" Sherry''s face is not this and what is it? "It''s Gambino!" Elizabeth couldn''t take care of her, and for her friend who didn''t have a good brain, she decided to go out and tell the public secret that she didn''t want to say. Although this will make everyone very embarrassed, it is better than watching her make a big mistake. "Gambino? What does this have to do with them?" Shelley still stunned, what do the Gambino family have to do with themselves? They seem to take care of themselves, but... isn''t this because of Jiang? Is it that Elizabeth has heard about the latest news? What is the contradiction between them and Jiang? However, it shouldn''t be, there is no such thing in the past, and Elizabeth can''t know Jiang... Sherry is full of guilt. Elizabeth listened to this and almost vomited blood. Big sister, you are the mistress of the big man! Mistress! Have you made a mistake? You are so close to a man, aren''t you afraid that this matter will be passed on by the big guys? Those of the Gambino family can kill people without blinking, big sister! Don''t you have a little consciousness? "Amount, in short, you have to be careful!" When it comes to this, the other party is completely ignorant, and Elizabeth can only sigh and give up the idea of ??saying this in public. After deciding to wait for this Huaxia River to leave, I asked Shelly to talk about it in the evening, and she must not let her go astray. Behind such a big man, you can''t help yourself. Sometimes you can''t completely follow your own temperament. Otherwise, you will regret it! No, maybe its going to be with other men. If you are derailed, you will regret it. The other party will let you clean up and make you extremely miserable. With the men of the Gambino godfathers family, there is such a thing, but only There is a dead end. "This..." Shelly still wants to say something, because she is somewhat unclear, but she has not yet opened her mouth. Jiang Bai has returned here. She has not continued to ask questions, but her face is blank. No matter what Elizabeth thinks, she is an actor and a good actor, so she doesn''t show anything wrong on the surface. They still talk and laugh with Jiang Bai. I had a lunch together at noon, and I was quite close, just like an old friend I had not seen for many years. In the afternoon, I played together for another afternoon. Near the evening, Elizabeth bid farewell to Jiang Bai, and she was leaving with Shelly. But unfortunately, what made her helpless was that Shirley refused. Even told her that if she had anything, she could leave first and she would have dinner with Jiang Bai. In this regard, Elizabeth is naturally a thousand and ten thousand do not worry, what a joke! The lonely men and women, and the performance of each other is so obvious and interesting, they have to leave, they do not go to bed at night to be strange! What happened, it was late! So Elizabeth rushed to say that she had nothing to do. She ignored Sherry''s eyes and told her to leave. She made a big light bulb and sat next to Jiang Bai and Shirley. In desperation, it is not good to drive away his good friends, Shirley can only smile apologetically to Jiang Bai, and then with Elizabeth, with Elizabeth, booked a place to eat in a famous local high-end restaurant. I ordered some meals that were not too expensive and moderate. Jiang Bai and the two big stars sat in the corner of the restaurant. It didn''t take long to sit down, but I didn''t have time to chat. A middle-aged man in a suit came over from afar, smiled and shouted with a surprise: "Shiril, Elizabeth! You two are actually It''s here! It''s a coincidence." Its a coincidence that Jiang Bai didnt know, but hes eating here. Hes rushing over when hes rushing. Is it a bit polite? Chapter 892： Vinson Eighty-nine-two chapters of Vincent However, although this person''s performance makes Jiang Bai feel uncomfortable, but he did not speak. When the other party came, he did not know whether he intentionally or unintentionally did not look at Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai was too lazy to take care of the goods. The quiet one was there to eat. thing. Both Shirley and Elizabeth have stood up here. "Mr. Vincent, I didn''t expect it to be you, you came to Nice Watertown this time!" Elizabeth screamed with some surprises. As for the next Shirley, there was no opening, standing there to keep smiling, not too much pleasing and showing no disgusting look. The other partys reaction to Shirley was also expected, and did not show any dissatisfaction. He even nodded slightly to Xuelier and answered Elizabeth after saying hello: This time my company invested a The literary and art films participated in the film festival, so I followed them and I didnt expect to meet you here." "That... sit together?" Elizabeth thought for a moment and made such an invitation. It seemed to be in the expectation of the other party, but he still made a surprise expression, but he still sat down. I want to come here is the specific meaning of his coming to say hello. As for Shelly, she frowned slightly and didn''t say anything. The waiter added a chair and the Mr. Vinson sat down. It is undeniable that this product is a talkative guy. It is quickly integrated into the role here. There is a lot of talk about it here. From time to time, I also talk about a few J-specific jokes, which makes Elizabeth laugh, and Shirley cant help. smile. However, in Jiang Bai''s opinion, this product is completely BB, and there is a lot of nonsense. Since the meal, he did not pay attention to him. However, Jiang Bai did not pay attention to him. This product did not ignore Jiang Bai. After talking to the two women for a long while, he finally remembered Jiang Bai: "What does this gentleman do?" "Your sister, you have been sitting for twenty minutes, will this remind you of Grandpa?" Jiang Baixin said in this way, thinking about not answering yet, here, Shirley has said, "This is mine." Friends Jiang, from China, what we do is a business." "Oh? Mr. Jiang is an actor?" The other party listened to this and stunned it. Then he looked at Jiang Bai. After careful observation, he felt that Jiang Bai was somewhat different, so he was somewhat curious. I have a small film company myself. Jiang Bai responded with a vague response. "The film company? Haha, I didn''t expect it to be the same as what I did. What is your movie company? I am the chairman of Vincent Pictures!" "Although we are not one of the six major film companies, but we are not much different from them, we will become the seventh largest. We now have the support of the consortium. We will expand our business globally next year, maybe When we have the opportunity to cooperate!" Vincent laughed and glared at Jiang Bai''s passion for his business card. Now the world who does not know that China is a typical person is more stupid than money. In recent years, the economy has taken off, and there is already a sense of Dapeng''s wings spreading. It is so cool to go out and invest. For a moment, he felt that he had met a local tyrant. After all, a young Chinese who could sit with two top Hollywood actresses, if not a big local tyrant, must be the son of a local tyrant. Otherwise, how are you qualified to sit together? "Small company is not worth mentioning." Jiang Bai smiled and took over the other''s business card, but did not squat in his pocket, and dropped it on the table, showing a little careless. As for his own company, he refused to report to his home. The Empire Films has now developed into a giant in the domestic industry. Now it is spreading out. The Yamato consortium that has annexed itself has several film companies and some theaters. Now it is merged. It can be said that it is already Its a strong East Asia. Jiang Bai also did not want to say it, scare people. Because she did what she did, she did not know that Jiang Bai did not intend to tell her, and would not tell her that it was irrelevant. Not worth mentioning? Vinson stunned, and then his face showed some contempt. He felt that this young man must be afraid of the company and he was embarrassed to report himself. In his imagination, Jiang Bai became a rich man with a small amount of money, opened a shell company to know beautiful female stars. He has seen too many such people. When I think of it, his eyes will naturally show some contemptuous look. This kind of person also has to eat with Elizabeth and Sherry? I just don''t know how to live and die? That Shirley himself is very eye-catching, but that is the lover of a big man of the Gambino godfather family, can be traversed in the whole of Los Angeles, Hollywood''s countless big figures are respectful, and naturally they dare not provoke. And the gorgeous Elizabeth... I didnt start with it. In front of me, this kid who didnt know where to come out was actually mixed with them. Listening to Elizabeths words, have you been playing together for a day? This is an idea! Thinking of Vincent''s indignation, I want to give some lessons to this kid who doesn''t know the heights. However, he is a civilized person. It is impossible to do things like hitting people. It is simply not a gentleman. Ever since, Vinson decided to let his young people retreat in his own way, letting him know that these top female stars are not the ones he can. So after listening to this, he proudly said: "It turned out to be a small company. I don''t know what kind of small company? What achievements have been made? Well, of course, I have no other meaning, just ask, you know There are a lot of scammers, and when they get a shell company, they come out and swindle." "Some of my friends have been deceived by such people. Of course, Jiang is definitely not such a person, but I am still very curious, what is your company''s achievements?" This also attracted the curiosity of Elizabeth and Sherry, so that although the two people felt that Vinson had something wrong, they did not say anything, but they looked at Jiang Bai with curiosity. "Small company is a small company, nothing to achieve!" Jiang Bai frowned and replied, some were not very happy, this goods, I am familiar with him? Ask what? Its just that he didnt know that his reaction fell into the eyes of Wensens eyes. "It must be because it is difficult to open the teeth and refuse to say more!" Vinson thought of this, his eyes showed excitement, and he felt that his time was up. In front of the two big beauties, the deceiver is seen in front of him, showing his smart and clever side, which will definitely increase the feelings of the two women in front of him. Chapter 893： Self-determination Chapter VIII chapter self-determination "Maybe, the two beautiful women will look at themselves and give them a hug!" The more excited Vincent wants to be, the more determined he must be to dismantle the idea of ??this liar. Of course, when he said that he would send his arms, he would definitely not refuse. How can a charming gentleman refuse to give up the two beautiful women? However, Shirley is a woman of the Gambino godfather family, he does not dare to move, but there is not one Elizabeth next to it. There is such a thing, and I should also be satisfied. "What small company? As a businessman, don''t you want to expand your business? We are not only developing in the country A, but also many partners in China, all of you are giants, we are Since sitting together is a friend, as long as you name the company, I can let them care for you." Vinson listened to the words on his face and smiled even more, and then gave such a remark. There are already eight or nine points in his mind. Jiang Bai is a liar, but he does not know what means to use it. He even knows the two big stars in front of him. However, the liar is always a liar. He can''t stand the trick. He thought that far away from China, others could not detect it. Dreaming! "Thank you, don''t need it!" Jiang Bai had already frowned, and his face was somewhat unhappy. This Vincent is what he thought. In the first time he sat down, Jiang Bai actually felt it, but he was too lazy to take care of him. Elizabeth is actually quite beautiful. If something can happen with Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai is naturally happy, but this kind of thing is not strong, just like it, he has not specifically revealed anything. As long as he does not have any thoughts on Shirley, Jiang Bai will not manage it. They are all men. I understand the mans thoughts. Cant I block the road of everyone in the middle of the road? This is going to be condemned. However, there must be a degree in what you do. What are you doing with nothing? I am calling you, messing with you? I didn''t listen to you when I didn''t hear it. Why didn''t I end it? Jiang Bais politeness has actually had some impatient tone, and even the unpleasant look has appeared on his face. But this did not make Vincent retreat. Instead, it seemed to be as exciting as the discovery of the New World. At this moment, he was like a cockroach, cocking his head, looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, ridiculously laughing: " This won''t make me right? You don''t even dare to say the name. I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as a small company. Is it really a liar?" This has already been somewhat torn to the face. He is not a rash person. He observed Jiang Bailiang for a long time, from dressing up, and the vagueness between words, so that he is a liar. So I only speak at this time. This made the two women in the face change, but their minds are different, Shirley is angry, and Elizabeth is more suspicious. After all, compared to Xue Lier who knows Jiang Bai, Elizabeth and Jiang Bai are only meeting for the first time. Although Jiang Bai is a good person in a day''s conversation, Jiang Bai''s situation is not known. Wensen said that she is somewhat surprised. Not sure. "Mr. Vincent, what are you talking about! How can Jiang be a liar? Please pay attention to your strict words! He is my friend, very good friend, we have known very early, this kind of discourse is an insult to my friend. I hope you apologize to him!" Shirley listened to this and suddenly stood up and came to Vincent. The other party is also a powerful figure in Hollywood, the boss of the seventh largest film company, but this does not mean that Shirley dare not speak in front of him. Now Shirley is also a man in Los Angeles, and he is not afraid of him. Shirley suddenly fired, let Vinson squint, then narrowed his eyes, glanced back and forth between Jiang Bai and Xue Lier, and sneered aloud: "If I didn''t guess wrong, the relationship between the two should not be so simple. Ah, I am really an idiot. I just didnt find it. "But Miss Shirley, your courage is really not small, even dare to be so close to other men, if I have not guessed wrong, you two have already gone to bed? If this thing... let Gan The big man of the Pinot family knows, do you know what the consequences are?" After listening to this, Shirley stunned, and the face was ambiguous. So she didn''t come back. The Elizabeth face changed a little, and stood up and said in a quiet voice: "Mr. Vincent, don''t mess around. Guess, Shirley and Jiang are just ordinary friends." "Oh, I don''t know if I am ordinary. I don''t think this kind of thing should be my concern. The big man will be more interested." Vincent laughed, and he saw that Shirley had some troubles. Determine the thoughts in your heart. A big star and a liar are getting better, even going to bed? Damn, Sherry, this blue pool! I thought she was pure, and now it seems to be a blue pool! However, this kind of thing has not happened. In fact, in the long history of Los Angeles, such a thing did not happen once. This is nothing, but a liar and a female star are together, the key is that the female star is a big man, then... this thing is interesting. "What do you want?" Jiang Bai asked without permission, and there was no change in his face. On the contrary, Shirley''s performance, people feel that there is no heart, and there is no worry, so that the next friend Elizabeth has squeezed her sweat. This Sherry, she didn''t know, what serious accusation Vinson said? Her performance estimates have already confirmed the other''s ideas. With Elizabeth''s understanding of this person, he will definitely take it. She was able to keep this calm, which made Elizabeth really do not know what to say. Is that she is nervous? Or is she stupid? "What do you want? Haha, it seems that I guess there is no mistake. My request is very simple. Since Miss Shirley is willing to spend a good time with you, I don''t think I would like to have a date with me. Of course, this kind of Its best to have a few more appointments, and Ill have several videos to start shooting. "We think we are such a friendly relationship, Miss Shirley should not charge for the pay." Vincent smiled and said shamelessly that he wanted someone to go to bed with him, and he wanted to extort. This made Elizabeth''s face change instantly. For Vincent''s evaluation, it fell several times in an instant. No longer felt that it was a polite gentleman, but felt that it was a shameless rogue. Chapter 894： Xiao Sun, you are here. Eighty-ninth chapter, Xiao Sun, you are here. But at this time, a voice suddenly sounded interrupting the two people''s continued conversation, a slightly hesitant and screaming voice: "Mr. Vincent?" This made Wensen stunned, and then he subconsciously turned back and saw a Chinese standing by his side. In addition, there was an A countryman beside him. At this time, he was also a glimpse. He smiled at Vincent. Say hello: "Hey, Vincent, I didn''t expect you to be here too, what''s wrong, interested in eating here?" After saying this, I saw two women with different expressions sitting around Vinson, and suddenly smiled: "Is the two Missy Shirley and Elizabeth?" After Vincent and Elizabeth saw the two men in front of them, they stood up. The Chinese don''t know, but the mad man who is fifty years old is not stranger. He is from one of the six giants in Hollywood, Mr. Lorenz. A man of the city of Los Angeles, the hustle and bustle of Hollywood. Vinson in front of him is like a baby who just learned to walk. There is no comparability between the two. As for the Asian face next to them, they didnt know each other, but they wanted to be able to stand with Lorenz and greet Vinson. Then, just after Vincents words, there was already some tearing of the face, which made the two people resentful, but at this time no one was too much in this matter. They are the best actors. They are good at hiding their own minds. At this time, they showed their professionalism. They stood up and smiled at the two people. Regardless of the contradiction between them and Vincent, no matter how shameless they are, let''s talk about it later, it is the key to cope with the two. Nature that has the same ideas as them also includes Vincent. "Mr. Lorenz, is this?" Elizabeth smiled and asked Lorenz, who was next to him. It is not because of her intention to climb anything, it is because her position is not enough to let the other party take the initiative to introduce their friends. They are just superficial scenery, and there is really not much tabletop in the back. Some of these big eyes are not worth mentioning. If she does not speak, the other party will not introduce anything. After listening to this, Laurentz first glanced at the two women in front of him and said, "Look at me, I forgot the matter. This is the owner of Xiangjiang Hongying Film Industry, Mr. Sun Zhixiang!" "Xiangjiang Hongying Film Industry is an established company there. We also have cooperation with us. Mr. Sun is also a good friend of mine. His name is very loud in the East Asian film and television circle. Of course, you may be strange, but his father''s name. You will not be strangers." "Our world ship, Mr. Sun!" To be honest, Mr. Suns name in Los Angeles is not so loud. Although he has lived in the rich list for a long time, he is not the top one in the world. Hung Homs film industry is also a giant in Hong Kong, but it is not allowed to let them Concerned here. But that was before, since the six major companies have been on the verge of bankruptcy, Mr. Wang Wang became the boss there after he invested in the shares, that is, the owner of the company where Lorenz is located, his name is loud in Los Angeles. At first, some people wanted to make waves and watched the other side come from Asia. Several big forces wanted to squeeze away each other. Unfortunately, the final defeat was a lesson, and Mr. Suns name resounded to country A. To be honest, it is a real big man, especially in the recent period of world shipping business soaring, Mr. Sun has become one of the world''s top ten rich, although only temporary. It is enough to let these people look up. Elizabeth was a sociable person. After listening to this, she immediately smiled and said a few words of compliment. Instead, she was dull, but she also talked with the other party so that the scene would not be too embarrassing. After saying this, the other party''s main goal is concentrated on Vincent. The Sun Zhixiang said with a smile: "Mr. Vinson, I have talked with some of your company''s major shareholders about what we want to buy your company. The difference is not big, it should be a small problem. After the establishment of the new company, you are still a major shareholder, and we have to become partners. At that time, we must cooperate with each other." "That is of course, Mr. Sun rest assured, I failed to invest before, if you are not willing to help me, now I am bankrupt, you kindly helped me, helped me with the loan, and bought my company at a high price, so that I can I continue to mix in Los Angeles. I am a person who knows how to be grateful and will definitely help Mr. Sun." Mr. Sun seems to be very satisfied with this. He laughed and talked with Vinson a few words, and he was ready to leave. They naturally wanted to give a congratulation, but they just turned around. Mr. Sun saw Jiang Bai, who was not there to eat. I suddenly stayed in my body, my face changed a little, and I couldnt help but hold my breath. After taking a deep breath, I asked with a trembling voice: "Mr. Jiang, Jiang?" He only saw the people in front of him, and some of them were not confirmed, but the people in front of him were too big to make him remember. Although he did not recognize it for the first time, when the other person raised his head, he still reacted before leaving. "Little Sun, you are here, how come you are familiar with this Vincent?" Jiang Bai smiled and put down the knife and fork, and licked his mouth with a napkin, saying no. The conversations of several people just listened to him in his ear. He also knew the identity of this person in front of him. He did meet him, although only once, but he had seen it. After all, Jiang Bai has seen him several times with his son. After the end of Yin Tianqiu''s affairs, the old boy who had close ties with Yin Tianqi also went to Tiandu to visit himself, and he called his brother and brother, and let his eldest son call himself an uncle, so count Sun Zhixiang, the second child, is naturally his own big sister. However, what is called a big scorpion is somewhat weird. Jiang Bai is not willing to call himself old for no reason, so when he thinks about it, he called such a small grandson. Xiao Sun? In a word, it is strange to be in the face of the people. Everyone is an elite. I know a little about the everyday language of some countries, especially after Sun Zhixiangs two-person company. Vinson and Lorenz studied the Mandarin and understood what the name represented. The expression was full of weirdness. "Uncle Jiang, Uncle, what''s the matter with you? I got it, I didn''t see you just now. I am really sorry. I pleaded, punished, and there is something wrong with it. I apologize to you, please show it to you. On the face of my father, don''t take care of us as juniors." Sun Zhixiangs expression was so wonderful, and he said inexplicably, he wanted to call Mr. Jiang. The words immediately changed, and he called his uncle, and he was pleased. Chapter 895： Do you have a son? Chapter 859 Do you have a son? Who is the person who is joking! This is Jiang Ye! Although he is older, the uncle is somewhat uncomfortable, but it depends on who it is! This person does not say that he is an uncle, it is called grandfather, and he does not know that few people are willing to line up to call. But they also have that qualification! Therefore, Sun Zhixiang did not have any embarrassment at all. He even had some faint enthusiasm. If he really recognized such an uncle, he would not be traversing in Asia as a whole. The old Qiao familys few **** still dare to blow their beards with their own eyes? Listen to your relationship with Jiang Ye, you must scare them! "Oh, my uncle doesn''t want to call anything, we make each one." Jiang Baihe laughed. Jiang Bai said that he is very kind, Sun Zhixiang dare to take it seriously. He hastened to say that Jiang Bai is a friend with his father, that is, his uncle, and so on. He said a lot, anyway, he insisted that this uncle must be called, otherwise He is a **** who is unfaithful, unjust, and unfilial. Such a scene made the people present stunned. Your sister''s, just the wave between the wave is extraordinary, pointing to Mr. Sun from Jiangshan, where have you been? How did it become this look? Faced with a good face, the squatting incomparable to give people a scorpion, after the acquiescence of the other party, even so excited! Your sister, are you not the son of the ship king of one of the world''s top ten richest people? Are you not the boss of the old movie company Hung Hom? You are a big man on the top, can you be a little dignified? Its just that, no one dares to say it. At this time, Lorenz they can''t see it. Jiang Bai is a big man they can''t fully look up to, and they are really stupid. Shirley looked at Jiang Bai with a happy look, and Elizabeth looked at Jiang Bai''s appearance, full of stunned eyes, and there was a strange look in her eyes. As for Wenson... Mr. Vincents assassin has been stunned and his face is white. "Little Sun, you are a good person, but unfortunately the level of making friends is not so good." Jiang Bai sat there and never got up, and said nothing like this. Sun Zhixiang, who was standing there, was a glimpse. Then he saw the appearance of Vincent, and immediately understood the meaning of Jiang Bai and knew what happened. It is estimated that this **** has done a crime against Jiang Bai! Think about what you just said, and what do you want to work with this guy? Sun Zhixiang is a cold sweat. I go! Fortunately, I have run into it today. Otherwise, if my acquisition is completed, the one who is in front of me will be held up again. The Sun familys status in Xiangjiang is extraordinary, and the financial situation is not fake. It can be re-existing, and the talents are more powerful than Yin Tianqiu. In front of the enemy, the enemy is not saying that it will be destroyed. How can such a person dare to offend? I really want to offend, and I dont have to use this in front of my eyes. My grandfather is afraid to come to a big righteousness, tears and tears, and give this one an account, otherwise the Sun family will not be guaranteed. "You bastard! You offended my uncle Jiang? You **** guy!" Sun Zhixiang no longer had the slightest grace, and he walked over with a slap in the face, slaps a slap in the face of Vinson, and hits the other side.. "Uncle, you can rest assured that this product has actually gone bankrupt. His investment failed. It has actually gone bankrupt. If I didn''t value his company and wanted to buy it, he gave him a living money. He has already been a creditor. Killed!" "But this guy doesn''t know how to dare to offend you. You can rest assured that I will immediately transfer all the funds and let him fend for himself!" Sun Zhixiang is loyal to Xiang Jiangbai, and Wensen here has been completely dumbfounded, his face pale and white. Sun Zhixiang is his only savior. Before he met Sun Zhixiang, he had already asked for someone who didn''t know much, but it was useless. Only Sun Zhixiang had the ability to help him. . If Sun Zhixiang withdraws money, then he himself... As a result, Vincent has not dared to think about it. There can be money from the Mafia behind his gambling debt. Other money is not enough, and their money is not enough... I am afraid that I will break my family. "Mr. Vincent, do you have a son?" At this time, Jiang Bai calmed down and glanced at Wensen in front of him. He couldnt help but come to such a sentence that the second monk couldnt figure it out. This made the people present on the scene look blank and did not understand why Jiang Bai would ask such words at this time. Or Sun Zhixiang responded quickly, and immediately judged the meaning of Jiang Bai. Just wanted to say that this matter was handed over to him, and he must be satisfied with what Jiang Shushu was satisfied with. Although their family is a serious businessman, but some unconventional means are not used, the world has money to make ghosts, find a few people to do something unclean, although not the style of the Sun family. But if you can please Jiang Ye, then it doesn''t matter. Although he also knows that if Jiang Bai really has this meaning, there are a lot of people who are willing to go out and do it, but can others do the same with him? Obviously different. But unfortunately he didn''t come to remember the opening. There was a whispering Vinson who had already spoken: "There are...you, what do you want to do?" He is stupid and knows that Jiang Bai is a character he can''t provoke at all. Didn''t he see Sun Zhixiang''s appearance? Compared with Sun Zhixiang, he is a small person, let alone compared with Jiang Bai? "If you have a son, I am afraid that you have no son. If anything happens to you, then your family will not be inherited! Of course, it is estimated that there will be nothing in the future for your son to inherit." While eating something, he said faintly, he didnt even return his head, just looking at the big chunks of beef in his mouth. "You, what do you want to do!" Vinson screamed on the spot after listening to this. The long-term hiring bodyguards on his side felt that things were not right at this time, and they quickly came together. At the same time, a dozen black men rushed out and surrounded the group of people, regardless of whether they were in the restaurant, and they shot the gun on the spot, pointing the gun to Vinson''s bodyguard. The middle-aged man with a few hairs was gloomy and faintly in front of Jiang Bai. He bowed down and said to Jiang Bai in front of him: "Mr. Jiang, is he upset you?" Putting down the knife and fork, Jiang Baihe smiled and said: "Some small contradictions, you can do it, but I am very curious, you followed me for a day, isn''t it tired?" This made the other person''s face red, and then confronted Jiang Bai again: "Please forgive me, you are a friend of Marcus and also our most important guest. Marcus adults strictly want us to ensure that you are happy here. Tour, we have to..." Chapter 896： Four hundred years old monster Eighty-nine hundred and sixty-four chapter four hundred years old monster "Well, don''t say this, I don''t like to disturb when I eat." Jiang Bai waved his hand and said faintly, that look is condescending. This group of people followed him. Jiang Bai knew that he started to secretly follow the gang from the hotel. Even his sensitive discovery, the pedestrians on the road today, who are unfriendly to him, seem to have been taught. For example, on the road, there is a man who looks at himself with two jealous beautiful women with jealous eyes. As a result, it was not long before he was taught a lesson. As for who did it, it is self-evident. Jiang Bai did not break. At this time, the other side stood up. Jiang Bai did not have any dissatisfaction. It was just a faint one. "I understand that Mr. Jiang is relieved that the underground of Nice Water City does not know how many people are buried. I don''t think I will mind one more." The other party listened to this heart and smiled. Hehe laughed. Then the face was cold and said to the person under his own hand: "Do you know how to do it?" In the next second, a group of people have already knocked down four or five people in front of the ground, and then the two of them hold them down and talk to bring them out. "No! No! You can''t do this, I..." It is a pity that if you have not finished speaking, you will be stunned by the people. There is no place for him to speak. Vinson''s fate has been doomed, and after being dragged away, he will not want to appear in front of people. Such a scene made Shirley full of worship, and Elizabeths heart was full of sorrow. As for Sun Zhixiangs cold sweat, the heart said: This grandfather, this look, the temper has not changed at all, but fortunately I responded promptly, otherwise this time Its troublesome. Then Jiang Bai talked with them a few more words, and sent Sun Zhixiang to leave with a look of Laurenz. After dinner with Elizabeth and Shirley, Elizabeths happy words, and Shirley here naturally stayed. After tossing the night, the next day, Shirley gave a speech. When Jiang Bai cleaned up from the hotel, he found that the man who followed his own man was still waiting there, watching the red eyes, and estimated that he had not slept overnight. . When he saw Jiang Bai down, he immediately stood up and joined Jiang Bai and said: "Mr. Jiang, things have been done, he..." Without waiting for him to finish, Jiang Bai waved to stop talking. Jiang Bai said with a smile: "You went to Marcus and said that I have decided to accept the invitation of the members. I have nothing to do recently. The specific itinerary. It was arranged by him!" Jiang Bai has already decided on this matter. He was prepared to wait for Marcus to come to the door again and tell him that his men are waiting here now, and they dont have to run with Marcus. This made the other party a glimpse, and then quickly and sternly agreed. Then Jiang Bai spent another few days in the water city of Nice, and he was intimate with Sherry. During this time, she met Elizabeth twice. I dont know why the other side dressed up every time, even more or less speech. The meaning of charm, causing Shirley to be somewhat unhappy, seems to have seen the problem, with two times, no longer bring his girlfriend to meet Jiang Bai. Jiang Bais heart was funny and there was no break. After the film festival was opened, Jiang Bai did not stop, but left the Nice Water City on a cruise ship arranged by Marcus. It was thought that the castle of the undead member Marcus would not be very far in the vicinity, but it was only on the cruise ship Jiang Bai that the castle of the member of the parliament turned out to be in the distant Britain. I don''t know if others are in Britain. Why do the hands stretch out very long? The people under the handles are arranged to the Nice Water City. This definitely involves the struggle and interest compromise within their "parliament", and Jiang Bai is not willing to ask more. I happily played with the few tender models arranged by Marcus on the cruise ship for two days, and unwittingly arrived in Britain. After leaving the ship, there was no huge team to greet oneself. Only a legendary classic car parked at the airport gate. An old butler who looked extremely gentleman stood with the driver at the door. It may have been that all the information of Jiang Bai had been obtained long ago. After Jiang Bai got off the plane, the old housekeeper immediately discovered the trace of Jiang Bai, gathered up to show his identity, and then left the port with Jiang Bai. More than an hour later, Jiang Bai saw an old castle near a mountain peak. It should have been built in the late Middle Ages. For some years, the mottled traces of the years appeared on the outer wall of the castle. "This castle has been around for a few years, and your family members have been living here?" "Yes, this castle is a member of the parliamentary family and belongs to his brother. However, when Mr. Members brother died at the end of his family, he gave the castle to the parliament. Now it has been more than four hundred years, and the members have lived. it''s here." The old butler is obviously a long-time confidant of the family. He also knows that Jiang Bais identity is extraordinary and he can get a meeting of the members of the parliament. It must be a bad person. The things of the members of the parliament must be known to the other party, so there is nothing to hide. After saying this, he added with pride: "Don''t look at the ordinary appearance of this castle, but the interior is extremely luxurious. It was also very famous in Britain. The British royal family once lived here." "Members are a careful person, and so are our family''s ancestors, so the appearance looks a bit shabby, but the inside is very good." "There were other big people in the parliament who had seen it here and wanted to exchange with the parliament. The price was ten castles, but the members of our parliament rejected the proposal." There is no concern for these Jiang Bai, because he has been immersed in the words of the old butler at this moment. Nima, this goods has exceeded four hundred years old? I have known that these people have lived for a long time. The undead master of the undead has almost turned his body into a dry corpse. Between death and reality, it is no longer a real human being, so it has a long life. But I didn''t expect it to be so long, although Marcus told me before that the history of this member of the legislature can be traced back to the Middle Ages... But to be honest, I didnt believe it at the time, but now, Jiang Bai believes. Because this old housekeeper is obviously not lying. In the face of an old monster that has lived for four hundred years, Jiang Bai feels that his pressure has suddenly increased. I don''t know if this undead member Marcus is looking for himself. What is it for? Although Jiang Bai is not clear in his heart, he always feels that it should not be a good thing. Not enough, no matter how good or bad, now that you have come here, you have to put your head on it, or what else? Now turn around and leave? Jiang Bai can''t do anything like this. Chapter 897： Loss Chapter 879 "Mr. Member." At this time, the old butler''s words made Jiang Bai awkward, and the other party''s tone was obviously quite surprised. I don''t know why there is such a surprising performance. Anyway, looking at his voice, Jiang Bai saw an old man wearing a black robe and hiding his body, standing in the gate of the castle, and behind him, in addition to the four prestige, he was hidden in the heavy In addition to the knights, there are twelve black robe mage. Jiang Bai did not understand the strength. He was not too clear about the system. The other side did not show strength. Jiang Bai could hardly estimate the strength of the other side. But it is foreseeable that these people are all masters. "I didn''t expect that the Honourable Member actually greeted you personally. This really surprised me. Apart from the other 12 members of the same House of Representatives and the Speaker of the House of Representatives, very few people are qualified to let the Honourable Member personally greet him!" "Do you know, when was the last member of the House of Representatives personally coming out of the castle to meet people?" The old butler was so surprised that Jiang Bai was so surprised. How long? Jiang Bai did not know whether the other partys words were true or false, but they still cooperated with each other. "Fifty years ago!" The old housekeeper said a surprising number. The original old housekeeper only said that Jiang Bai knew that the Honourable Member of this Council paid his attention to him very much. He did not know that this statement did not make Jiang Bai feel that he was valued, but he was even more alert. a bit. Listening to this, the undead MP Marcus is not unusual for himself. He has not gone out to greet the guests for 50 years, but now he has come out to meet himself. This kind of emphasis makes people feel pressured. Condescending to be expensive, must be asking for people, and such people are asking for themselves, certainly not a simple matter. In the words of Marcus, this is definitely a big man in the sky. It is definitely not a trivial matter for such people to ask for people. At the door, Jiang Bai saw the respect of the undead, and there was no **** face on the pale, exudes the breath of death. There was no trace of flesh on the dry cheeks, the eyes were hollow, and there was a blue in the pupil. The light is like the undead in the movie. Especially when he showed himself a self-righteous, but creepy smile, Jiang Bai almost thought he was watching a zombie film. "Mr. Jiang, welcome you." The other party greeted Jiang Bai with a hoarse voice and welcomed Jiang Bai''s arrival. "It is my pleasure to be here to be a guest, Lord Markusz!" Jiang Bai also responded with a behead. Undoubtedly, the two peoples meetings are all thoughtful, and they can even be called ghosts. But no matter what, when you meet, the basic courtesy is still there. Then naturally there was no nutrition, and when I said something polite, Markusz also led Jiang Bai to inspect his castle. To be honest, there is no such thing as a noble and perfect housekeeper. Jiang Bai does not like the feeling of being old and cold stones everywhere. It remains in the current castle. Except for Neuschwanstein, it is almost visible. I will not enter the eyes of Jiang Baifa at all. However, Jiang Bai still maintained the courtesy of a guest, smiled and looked at everything in front of him, politely expressed his appreciation for the castle. Then the other party invited Jiang Bai to eat here. Because Jiang Bai arrived in the port when it was already in the afternoon, it was driving the road and visiting the old castle. It is already late in the evening, and the meal here is the meaning of the title. To be honest, for this guy who looks like a zombie, eating inside this eerie castle, Jiang Bai is really not interested. The ghost knows what the goods are eating! Fortunately, although this guy looks like the undead, eating is extremely rare, but at least one thing is certain, this guy is at least a personal, eating normal food. Looking at the sumptuous dinner Jiang Bai grew a sigh of relief. Its finally normal. Under the candlelight, Jiang Bai sat at the starting position of the table and had dinner with Marcus. Perhaps it is because the two people have nothing to talk about, maybe they feel that Jiang Bai is a **** young man who is not suitable here, so he made arrangements early. No matter what the reason, Jiang Bai was wearing two exposed golden silk cats at the time of eating. I don''t know the two of the old guys who came here. It looks like they are not very old, and they look pretty and bright. With these two people''s atmosphere obviously eagerly eagerly, the two golden cats are quite rules. They also mobilized the atmosphere while welcoming Jiang Baiqu art, so that two people who are somewhat awkward are not so close to each other. Health points. "These two are all given to me by others. You know that when I am old, there are always people waiting to be there, so others will send me these two people. If you like, you can give it to you. You can take it away." After Markuss toast with Jiang Bai, he said with a smile. take away? Jiang Bai may not have this idea. Undoubtedly, these two golden cats are of the same kind of goods, but they are not too good. They are waiting for people. They look very skilled. If Jiang Bai stays beside him, he also Don''t want to. What''s more, who knows what the two men are, Jiang Bai does not want to find two time bombs to follow. They are different from those sent by Jia He. If they dont care what they are, Jiang Bai uses them as a thugs. Its not a close-knit person. Its natural. different. Can these two people do other things besides staying beside them? If you can stay by your side, the ghost will know when it will make something unexpected. Jiang Bai does not want his own every move to be in the hands of the old ghost. "No need." Jiang Bai ignored the look of the two people next to him, and smirked and refused. In this regard, Marcus smiled and did not force. At the same time, two people who had been together to discuss the customs and customs, and who had talked about each other, had remained silent at this time. I don''t know what I was thinking. Anyway, no one spoke. After about ten minutes or so, the atmosphere of this hustle and bustle continued. In the end, Jiang Bai was still young, and he couldnt stand it. He spoke up: "I dont know the Honourable Member, what is it for me to invite me this time? Just invite me to take a look at your castle?" In front of this old guy who has lived for hundreds of years, half man and half ghost, time has completely lost meaning in front of him. I really want to go on like this. He can sit there and spend a year and a half with himself. Anxious. Jiang Bai has no time to talk to him. Chapter 898： Resound of the undead The VIIIth chapter of the resounding of the undead After listening to this, Markusz showed a playful smile on his face. He glanced at Jiang Bai in front of him and put down his bright red wine glass. He said with a smile: "I do have one thing that needs your help." "tell me the story." When the eyebrows were picked, Jiang Bai knew that the main event was coming, but he was somewhat unhappy in his heart. He did not seem to have much friendship with this Marcus. I met you for the first time. I didnt know you before. You said, let me help, I will help? Jiang Bai does not feel that he has to help each other. It is time to come. Although Jiang Bai did not play against others, he has already roughly understood the strength of the other side. It is roughly the same as Marcus said before. It is a necromancer, a master who corresponds to the holy warrior and the heavenly position. In other words, Jiang Bai is a general strength of half a catty. Although the other party is a veteran master, Jiang Bai is a new generation, but after all, he is in the same class. Jiang Bai is not afraid of the other party. Naturally, it is a common generation, and there will be no sense of restraint. Psychologically, it will not be suppressed by the other party, and naturally it will not easily agree with the other party. According to Jiang Bai''s rules, no matter what he found himself, and what he is looking for, he must show his sincerity. The two had no friendship before, but it wasn''t because he touched his upper and lower lips that he could throw his head for him. His attitude changed the face of Marcus''s face. The two nephews, who stood there like wooden stakes, raised their heads at this time, looked at Jiang Bai, and then quickly lowered his head. It seems that he is expressing dissatisfaction with Jiang Bai and protesting that he is not too respectful. However, Marcus is not too concerned about performance, just as Jiang Bai has been observing himself after coming, he is also observing Jiang Bai in front of him. Know that the other person is a person who is quite similar to himself. Since it is quite the same as yourself, then naturally it is qualified to be on an equal footing with yourself. This attitude is nothing. "There is really something to do with Mr. Jiang." Marcus smiled and said that his voice was stopped. He lived like this, and the people around him evacuated. After everyone left, sitting in Marcus, opposite Jiang Bai, said with a smile: "I want to ask Mr. Jiang to help find something! If you can find it. I will thank you." "To tell the truth, with the energy of your parliament, with your strength, you really don''t understand what needs me to help. No matter what you look for on this planet, it should not be for you and the parliament. What''s the problem?" Why would you need my help? "I am very curious about this!" Before coming, Jiang Bai had already thought about the reasons why Marcus invited him. There may be countless reasons. Maybe there is something to help him, or he may simply see himself. Jiang Bai estimated dozens of possibilities, but did not expect the other party to want to help find something. This thing doesn''t sound complicated. Jiang Bai doesn''t understand why he can use the huge resources of the parliament, and why Markuz, whose strength is superb, will find himself. With their ability, even if this thing is hidden, it is not difficult for them to find out. The world is so big, and it is not a problem to find out. "You are doing a good job. It is not difficult to find anything on this planet with the power of our council. As long as it exists in this world, we can find out." "But... this thing is a bit special." This made Jiang Bai interested, some special? What is a special law? Jiang Bai was very curious, but did not interrupt the other party''s words, but chose to continue listening. "You must be very curious about what special things are. If it is someone else, I won''t tell him, but since it is Mr. Jiang, I will not be vague, telling you directly that there is nothing. This thing is our undead. The sage of the mage, a staff member, whose name is "the reverberation of the undead", is a sacred sacred instrument that we have existed since ancient times, and is a vital sacred object for all of our necromancers! "This thing is in the hands of the last member of the undead, Coul Marx, but unfortunately, it was brought to the East by this incompetent bastard, and finally lost there." Jiang Bai listened to this and frowned, the last member of the undead? Also brought to the East? What are you going to do there? Unconsciously, Jiang Bai thought of a **** battle a hundred years ago. His unconscious face changed. He said: "Is it in the **** battle of a hundred years ago?" "Yes, it was at that time, this stupid guy, carrying the revenge of the undead, rushed to the east, and the result... you should know." "The battle between us and the two sides was very heavy. This stupid Culques also died there. In fact, there is nothing in his death. The key is that this undead saint is also in your country! This is what we cannot Endure!" Speaking of this, Markus''s face showed an angry and disdainful look, and it seems that the goods are not so satisfied with his predecessor. Think about it too. This is a truth to the official. No official has any good feelings about his predecessor. "So you want me to find this thing in our country? To be honest, this is not an easy task. Our country is too big and has a large population, and this is a hundred years apart. I have not seen it. I have passed this thing." Let me find it, its not easy. What is the difference between this needle and a needle in a haystack? "Since I know that in our country, why don''t you go find it yourself? Looking for me to help? Is it just because I am a native?" Jiang Bai asked if he couldnt help. The power of the parliament is huge. Now, let''s not say that after the signing of the centennial covenant, China has a chaotic period of several decades. At that time, these foreigners could have an ordinary position in China. It is not difficult for them to find a thing there. Why didnt they find it at the time, but wait until now, after a hundred years? I have to help myself with this outsider? Although Jiang Bai did not know what the specific appearance of the thing was, what effect it had, but listening to the name knew that this was a treasure, otherwise it could not afford the words "inheritance of the holy things." Such an important treasure, the other party to help themselves find, is not afraid that he will find the home after the Jiang Bai found it? For a time, Jiang Bais mood was complicated, and he kept trying to understand the meaning of the words in Marcuss words, and began to guess the true thoughts of the other party and the nature of the matter. Chapter 899： Take it for granted Chapter VIII, of course, take it for granted "Of course we found this thing, just..." "What is it?" "It''s just that we have no way to get it back." The words of the undead member Marcus, let Jiang Bai, who is the party, obviously stay. The parliament is a huge monster with 13 members. How strong the 13 members are, Jiang Bai does not know, he has only seen one of Markus. However, from the strength of this undead member, it is not difficult to calculate the strength of other people. It is estimated that at least it should be comparable to the undead member Marcus. That means the other party has at least 13 heavenly masters. Thirteen heavens represent what, this...has no need to talk about it. To be honest, that is enough power to push everything. In front of him, he actually told him that they had actually found the echo of the sacred undead, but there was no way to get it back? How can this be! "I am very curious, what is the Longtan Tiger Cave, so that you can''t enter?" Subconsciously ordered a cigarette, Jiang Bai, who was sitting there, took two deep breaths, some doubts. But soon he has speculated several possibilities, but did not say it. "Longtan Tiger Cave? Oh, if it is such a simple place, we don''t have to worry about it." Markusz listened to this and said with a smile. After saying this, he did not follow Jiang Bais circle and said directly: To tell you the truth, the echo of the undead we are looking for is in China. "But if you know the centennial covenant, you should also know that our heavenly masters are restricted from entering China. Once they enter China, they will be besieged." "Although the parliament is strong, it is not united, nor is it without enemies. We cannot concentrate all the forces into China, and we will not say whether those **** **** will pull my hind legs, even if it is not, our strength will also Not enough to confront many forces in China!" "So although we have explored the specific place, we have no ability to get it back. We can''t enter it. Second, tell you the truth. Even if I am willing to take a trip, I can''t take back our holy things... "That is really more dangerous than the Longtan Tiger Cave. I am very curious. Why do you think I have to promise you? You are not sure, let me go? Don''t you let me die? I think that my strength is better than that of the Honourable Member. I have to weaken some of the needs, you can''t take it out, let me go? Our friendship seems to have not been so good yet?" Jiang Bai sneered, and my heart is actually very dissatisfied. Does this product think that you are a fool? What can he take for adventure? That place must be very dangerous. Why is Jiang Bai going? He seems to have nothing to do with the old guy in front of him? Really thought that a meal, and two gold silk cats who don''t know where to come can make themselves sell their lives? Your sister, the street gangsters are not so cheap. Thought you are a fool? "If it is somewhere else, I don''t think you are more likely to enter than me. To be honest, our necromancer will have a lot of small means besides dealing with the undead. After all, magic is actually very skilled." "Just this place, you have to be more confident than I am... after all, you still have some friendship with them." Marcus laughed. He is a guy who is a good man. Jiang Bais thoughts cant hide his eyes. Even if Jiang Bai hides well, reading countless Marcus can guess what the other person is thinking as long as he has a look. This is a long time. The benefits of life. However, he did not go to Jiang Bai to propose any favorable conditions, but said something to Jiang Bai. "How do you say this?" Jiang Bai stunned, and asked curiously. What do you mean by this? If you ask him to go, you can''t do it. If you go, do it yourself? Although he did not directly say this, but this does not mean this? Jiang Bai expressed considerable curiosity about this. "Wan Shengzong!" Markus said a name, and then added: "According to our intelligence, my stupid predecessor died in the hands of Wan Shengzong. His unlucky idiot dared to challenge Wan Shengzong. Got the horrible Halloween emperor!" "The result is that you know, my stupid predecessor is still strong, but how could it be the horrible existence of the emperor? Several faces were killed, and our heritage of relics is unrequited. Also fell into the hands of the emperor." "As far as I know, it is now stored in Changbai Mountain, the treasure house of Wanshengzong!" "If it''s someone else, I''m afraid it''s quite difficult to come up with this thing. What kind of existence is there? I don''t think I need to know more, but if you are..." "How am I? I can take out your things from the treasure house of the Holy Trinity? You are too high to see me?" Jiang Bai smiled bitterly and said dryly. This Marcus is too high to look at himself, the treasure house of the Holy Trinity, who can say that you can get in? Not to mention that there is a lot of security, even if there is no precaution, it is impossible for him to take out the thing from the treasure house of the Holy Trinity. Because Jiang Bais speculation about the horrible existence of the emperor, he is afraid that he has just entered the territory of others. It will be discovered. "Mr. Jiang, we are all friends, why bother me? I know... you have an unusual relationship with Wan Shengzong." "The last time you broke the 100-year covenant in Yamato, it caused a lot of waves in your country. Some people even said that you have to deal with you. Of course, those people who don''t understand you." "But that is a big force, and the Emperor of the Lord has come out for you, and said that he wants to keep you." "As far as I know, the Lord of the Emperor has rarely spoken to the public since a hundred years ago. This time, it is enough for you to declare that you will not hesitate to fight. It is enough to see the intimacy between you." "From there, there is a staff that is irrelevant and even useless to them. It should not be a difficult thing for you." Marcus smiled. It seems that I am very confident about Jiang Bai. I feel that Jiang Bai was only trying to get rid of it before, but I am not willing to help, but I cant do it. "You can really look at me." Jiang Bai said with a bitter smile. It was a foolish account. Until now, Jiang Bai did not understand why the Emperor of the Monarch wanted to be his own. This is a mystery. Jiang Bai did not understand. According to the truth, not only did they have no friendship with them, but they could even be said to be hostile. Want to get something from their hands and how simple is it? This Marcus is somewhat taken for granted. Chapter 900： Excessive reflection of the system Chapter IX The over-reflection of the system But this is not enough to say anything to Marcus. The old guys news was so well-informed that he was able to get in touch with the high-level secrets of China. He said that no one had a dark song with him, and Jiang Bai did not believe it. Nowadays, the internal waves of China are very different. Some people want to deal with themselves and have human beings. In general, there are a lot of people who are jealous of themselves, and there are many people who want to suppress themselves. If it wasnt for the last time, the emperors emperor forcibly went out and threw a sentence: Whoever dares to move Jiang Bai, I will not hesitate Fight him." "Its estimated that Im already on my back. Therefore, Jiang Bai, who is inside, cannot say to Markusz. Because the old guy turned around, he sold himself. This is not what Jiang Bai wants to see. So Jiang Bai kept silent at this time, just said one sentence: "You look at me~" However, there is no detailed explanation. This performance fell in the eyes of Marcus, and became humility. As an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years, Markusz thinks he has a good understanding of people all over the world. He also knows that Chinese people have a humble habit. No matter what can be done, they must first say that they cant do it. . This habit is different from theirs, and it seems to be a virtue in Markus. Therefore, its just not to break Jiang Bais smile on Jiang Bais: Mr. Jiang is relieved, our undead mages camp will not let friends suffer losses~ "Maybe in the eyes of outsiders, especially the Holy See''s bastard, we are evil, extreme, and have no principles, but I want to tell you that we are just the path of pursuing power and they are different. "Compared to those hypocritical guys, we are more real." "We will not let any friend suffer!" Marcuss performance made Jiang Bai pick an eyebrow, no snoring, annihilating the cigarette butt, and sipping it with a glass of red wine, not to mention. He knows that the main event is coming, and Marcuss meaning is very clear. He needs Jiang Bais help in this matter, and he will never let Jiang Baibai do it. However, Jiang Bai is the master who does not see the rabbit and does not scatter the eagle. The guys in the parliament are different from those who used to contact Jiang Bai. They have not dealt with each other before, and the reputation of these gangs is not too good. If Jiang Bai does not get the real benefits in advance, he will not help. However, after all, it is that he has gotten the benefits, I am afraid it will not help. This "reverberation of the undead" does not know what a horrible sacred thing, but it must be extraordinary, otherwise Marcus will not be obsessed. This thing didn''t know how much damage it caused to China a hundred years ago. If Jiang Bai is helping her get back now, it is inevitable that she will be a bit of an enemy. He is not going to do anything like this. Seeing Jiang Baimo not snoring, Markus laughed happily. The next second hand clasped his hands, and the two were burly. They were hidden in the armor, and the knight who could not see the face slowly came in. Two people took a big box and appeared in front of Jiang Bai, then slowly put it down and opened the box. A set of Chinese-style armor appeared in front of Jiang Bai. The red brocade animal face lion head swallows the sky, the prestige is sturdy, the silver light flashes, and I don''t know what it is. It looks beautiful and has dozens of orbs on it. I don''t know what the specific way is. "This is?" When he saw this armor, Jiang Bai knew that this thing was not simple. There was a faint flow of energy on it. At first glance, it was not a common thing. In particular, a colorful gem in the center of the armor is a great attraction. "This is a piece of armor. It is the legacy of a strong person we killed when we first met. The specific age is beyond inspection." "With your words, it should be after the pre-Qin, I don''t know the specific time. This thing belonged to another faction of the parliament. A former member of our parliament, like to collect oriental treasures, used things to change." "This thing, I don''t know what the specific power is. In short, this armor is very powerful. If he puts on him, he can break his limbs and be born again. It is not dead." "In that confrontation, this master killed many of us. If someone did not use the trick to get him off the armor, he would almost die. Every time he was attacked, he would be born again, very unusual!" "But we can''t use this thing, and the people who captured it don''t need to rehabilitate this skill, so we exchanged it. If Mr. Jiang likes it, this thing is a thank you. "" "After waiting for things to be done, we have another thanks, the Alliance of Necromancers, will not treat any friends!" The undead MP Marcus smiled and said that the armor in front of him is one of the Jiang Bai meeting ceremonies. As long as he promised, he will be able to get this thing immediately. And according to the other party''s statement, this is only a part of the thank you, there are more behind. just. . Jiang Bais trust in the old guy in front of him is very low, and he unconsciously thinks: Is another thank you? I will help you find that thing to bring back. Your thank you will not be the one who made me a soulless warrior. What about the class?" To be honest, the deceased is big, and it is difficult for any normal human to have any good feelings for this group of undead masters. Jiang Bai is no exception. For this group of guys who dont have any moral bottom line, Jiang Bai lacks trust. "System, see what this is, is there any problem?" Fortunately, Jiang Bai has a system in hand, otherwise he really dare not take this goods, who knows this sinister guy, will not be here What are the hands and feet on the armor? There are many ways to know the damage of this gang. Jiang Bai didn''t want to, and he did not know it. "Hey, the boy is relieved~ there is no problem~ Hey... The armor of the boy is very good, but it is not the root cause of its magical power. What really makes it full of magical power is the gem on the chest~" "Ha ha.. It is actually ~ ~ juvenile, must take this thing. Promise him ~ ~ quickly promise him, no matter what he asks, must promise that this guy got this armor!" "You, you have to make a fortune!" Originally, the performance of the system was quite calm. As always, it was the slapstick voice that made people very uncomfortable. However, after observing the armor this time, it was rare that it was not calm, and screamed at Jiang Bai. Shouted. This made Jiang Bai very surprised, because he had not seen it so calmly since he had known the system! This. . Some are too strange! Chapter 901： Damn it! Holy See The ninth chapter is damn! Holy See "What is this?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but ask after listening to this. This system is extremely high in the eyes of the system, and it usually performs quite calmly. When he is not calm, there are not many, and he must have encountered something big. "This.." The system is a bit dumb. This Jiang Bai is somewhat suspicious. However, he is too lazy to take care of the system. This thing can be followed by him. Anyway, the system is his own, and he is by his side. . Do not. . In my own mind. It is almost on call. If there is any problem, both of them can communicate later. Since he said this, Jiang Bai said to Malkuz in front of the trust in the system: "If this is the case, then I will be disrespectful~" However, after saying this, Jiang Bai felt that he was too eager to perform. Instead, he made the other party suspect that it was not good. So he said: "But I have accepted it, but I can help, but this is the price... "Of course. These costs are not enough. I also know that these things are not very good for us. Our things are very important to us, so we will not be ill-treated to Mr. Jiang!" "In fact, you know that our parliament was established for a long time, even if it traces history, it is far above the Holy See." "We have also had communication with the East before. There have even been several conflicts that are not too pleasant, and there are mutual damages. The East has stored a lot of precious objects here. We also have some seizures." "They are some of the finest treasures. If Mr. Jiang can help us find the resounding of the undead, I can be the master, open the treasure house of the parliament, and let you choose three treasures from it." "Reassured, there are a lot of things that are not worse than this magical armor." Markus listened to Jiang Bais words and smiled on his face. He was not afraid of Jiang Bais greed. He was afraid that Jiang Bai was not greedy and refused, so they wanted to take back their own inheritance from the Holy Trinity. It is equal to idiots who say dreams. Unless there is another East-West conflict, and everyone practiced to fight against the Holy Spirit, otherwise there is no possibility of a return. Jiang Bai has a good relationship with Wan Shengzong. If he comes out, it will not be a problem to get back a staff that has no effect in the East. This is also the root cause of his search for Jiang Bai. As for what to pay, he doesn''t care at all. There are some treasures of the East in the treasure house of the parliament. However, everyone has different power systems and different cultivation methods. Those treasures are like the resounding of the undead in the Halloween. "same. Deal with them without any eggs. It is a very good deal to trade back to the "reverberation of the undead" with something that has no effect. "If that''s the case. Then we are a deal!" Jiang Baihe smiled, stood up and extended his hand. The same is true of Markus over there. Both hands hold the feeling of the coldness of the other hand, and Jiang Bais heart is in a cold, and he has loosened his hand. Then Jiang Bai took the armor in front of Marcus. This made Markus look bright and couldn''t help but show some fanaticism in his eyes: "Space ring?" Jiang Bai did not pay attention to him, and he smiled without a sigh. With this cargo, Jiang Bai is too lazy to explain so much. Just as Jiang Bai felt that the transaction had been basically completed, he turned and prepared to return to his room to enjoy the two golden cats, no longer talking to the old metamorphosis. A sudden loud noise came from outside! With the bang, the whole castle swayed, which made the people in the face change. Jiang Bai could feel the huge impact, causing the whole castle to shake. I thought that if there was some kind of strong enchantment here and protected the castle, now the whole castle has become shattered. Jiang Bai is an absolute top player. He is very sensitive to power and naturally can judge that the power is comparable to a magnitude earthquake. This made his face suddenly change, I don''t know what happened. He knows that someone is attacking here, but who is it? Actually attacking here? You know, here is the castle of the parliament''s undead member Marcus. Someone dared to attack here! This is a provocation for the entire large parliament. Jiang Bai''s understanding of the parliament is limited, but even a very limited understanding knows that this is a huge organization with unimaginable power. And Marcus is himself a devil of the undead. He himself is sitting here, and some people dare to attack here, which is very surprising. Jiang Bai himself is full of accidents, and this time Marcus is already full of anger. He hosted Jiang Bai today and explained his request to Jiang Bai. He also expressed his strength to the parliament between Jiang Bai, so that Jiang Baixin was scrupulous and did not dare to play with his own tricks of taking money and not doing things. So he just exaggerated when he spoke. Its good now, its not long before Ive just gone out, Ive just reached an agreement with Jiang Bai, how long has it been? His own castle was attacked! This is a naked face. If Marquez did not live more than four hundred years old, he had already been thicker than the city wall. I am afraid that it is now self-confident. "Who! Show me who it is! Who dares to attack my castle! Damn! I want to kill him! Kill him!" Marcus snarled. The voice just fell, and when the men here were preparing to rush out, there was a humming sound outside. With a classical tone, the sound of a hymn sounds: the benevolent Lord..." This made the face of the people change, Marquez is also pale, if not his own pale and terrible, then his expression at this moment must be quite obvious. Will be seen by Jiang Bai. "Damn, it is the Holy See!" I don''t know who screamed, and the people present rushed out, and no one would pay attention to Jiang Bai. Everyone, including Markus, turned from this room. The disappearance disappeared without a trace, and rushed over the walls of the castle. Jiang Bai also stunned, followed Marquez and rushed out, went to the wall, and came outside to find out that he was already in a black light curtain. The translucent black light curtain shrouded the entire castle and formed a semicircle, and at this moment there was a blossoming cymbal. Not far from the team, standing in front of the castle, divided into three camps. When hundreds of men and women in white robes stood there and sang there, the two archbishops standing in front of them, wearing red robes, were exerting means to constantly attack the black light curtain. Chapter 902： Restart the war Chapter 902 restarts the war In addition, there is a row of knights dressed in silver armor, lined up in a row, just in the castle not far away, they did not start at this moment, just quietly standing there, watching two The Archbishop of Red is playing there, and his companions continue to sing. The most striking thing is not the two groups of people, but a group of black robe monks on the left, one by one, which is extremely incomparable, but gives a feeling of unfathomable feeling, and does not say anything. The bright red cross is strange in the middle of the crowd. Rays. "Nima!" Jiang Bai was a dog at this time. When he came to Marcus''s house, he came to be a guest. Although he asked himself for one thing, he agreed to it. In theory, he was a partner, but in fact the two people had a very good relationship. I did not expect that it was now blocked by people in this castle. What kind of character is Markus, Jiang Bai is too clear, the old guy who lived for four hundred and a half people, the head of the world''s undead mage, the parliamentarian. What is the council, Jiang Bai does not know much, but this necromancer is what is urinary, Jiang Bai is too understanding, and understands his relationship with the sacred Holy See guy outside. Don''t look at the new era now. The decline of the Holy See is not as good as before. The secular power has risen, but it is only a superficial phenomenon. Who in the back can say that the Holy See is not working? Who can do what they want to do? What''s more, what people do is also a bright and demon-like thing. The Marquez around him is not really a good thing in the strict sense. The treasury they dig to dig graves and to buy and sell people, that is, in the West, if it is in China, they do not use the people of the Holy See, Jiang Bai will result in him. When people come to the door, it is also for the people. Originally, it was not so bad that Jiang Bai was so depressed. The key was that he also understood the urinary nature of the gang outside. He stood with Marquez and was a guest in his old castle. According to the rules of the Middle Ages, the whole family had to be fired. Rack. Even if you don''t use it now, don''t think about it. These gangsters, as long as they see themselves, fear that they have been classified as heresy. In fact, the situation is not bad with Jiang Bais thoughts. When Jiang Bai Station was on the city head, someone already saw Jiang Bai: Hello, the deputy presiding judge, you see... the castle above Marcus is really there. And there is still a person around him? Looks like it is the heresy of the East?" "No matter where the heresy is, as long as it is a heresy, it must not let him live and harm the world. This is our responsibility and obligation!" The deputy judge, who was hidden in the black robe, said. If Jiang Bai listened to this, he did not know what to think. In fact, he already had such a little thought, his eyes continued to turn, and after a moment he stood beside Marcus, and he said in a deep voice: "Hello, there is a saying in the East that we have a feast without a feast, and it is!" "I have a meal here for you. You have been hit by the old castle that has not fallen for four hundred years. Is it too bad for me, or is someone deliberately pulling me into the water?" When he said this, Jiang Bais face was hard to see, and its no wonder that he had such an idea. Its really a sudden and coincidental thing. Marcus lived in this castle for so long, no one came to trouble, it is quite hidden and safe. People have been fine for four hundred years. They have just come in for a few hours, and a large number of people have already been killed. This incident does not allow Jiang Bai to have no doubts. The face changed abruptly, and Markus also heard the meaning of the words in Jiang Baihua. Shen Sheng said: "Mr. Jiang, I feel very sorry about this incident, but... you should not think so, this matter Absolutely not arranged by me!" "In fact, I am not so stupid!" "There are at least one hundred Knights of the Knights Templar, one hundred Holy See ceremonies, one hundred judges of the religious courts, and two archbishops of red, one deputy head of the Templars, and The deputy presiding judge of a religious trial!" "My relationship with them, I don''t think I have to explain too much, you should understand! If you use them to make intrigues with you, the first one to die is me!" "And... To be honest, I don''t have the ability to face five and my masters." "Their system of practice is to restrain me by nature, not too much. A deputy presiding judge or a red archbishop can make me exhausted, let alone so many people?" Speaking of this, Markus had a slight fluctuation on the face of the ancient well, watching the crowd outside the castle, the heart seems to have knocked over the five-flavored bottle, five flavors. Jiang Bai vaguely saw a worry and fear from the depths of the other side''s pupils. This is absolutely uncommon in such an old monster. This made Jiang Bai believe in seven or eight points for the words in front of him. He said it is reasonable. He just wants to involve himself in their struggles, and he can''t take his life to accompany him. According to him, the other side has five equivalents of the existence of the heavens. Such a presence, Marcus and Jiang Bai did not win. The other side has an absolute advantage. Marcus is so savvy, even if he wants to pull himself into the water, he will not do such stupid things, because it is likely to put himself in. "Adult, what do you do now?" Marcus, a necromancer, asked a few panics to ask Marcus. Such a scene, such a lineup, he has not seen it for many years. "What? What can I do? How has the Holy See have not done this for years? Fifty years or eighty years? Or longer? I have never seen them in the modern society!" "What are they doing! Want to tear up the peace agreement and restart the war?" "Adult, I think we should immediately ask for help and issue a war warning to the parliament, telling them that the Holy See is going to war us!" Not everyone at this time is ignorant of the six gods. Another undead master next to Marku stood up at this time, and said in a deep voice, the attitude was a bit tough. Seeing him means insisting on staying aside. The power of the parliament is not weaker than that of the Holy See. Although they are suppressed by them, they are not all powerless. In the dark Middle Ages, they can even stand up against the Holy See. The two struggled for thousands of years, and reached a tacit agreement when they confronted China more than a hundred years ago. The parliament converged and the Holy See no longer died with them! Originally, this was only a temporary ceasefire agreement, but the loss of both sides was too great, beyond the imagination, naturally unable to fight each other, and the ceasefire agreement became a tacit understanding of each other. Chapter 903： Holy Light Curse Chapter 903 But now, looking at the attitude of the Holy See, it should be to tear up the agreement and confront itself. Do not! More than just confrontation, it is necessary to take advantage of this opportunity to first annihilate Marcus, the undead member of the Undead Masters! Cut off one hand of the parliament. This kind of thing, the parliament will never allow it. Even if they compete with each other, there is no core leader, because the complex factions are pushing each other and attacking each other, but it depends on when. Even the most unfriendly witches with the Necromancers will not be able to break their legs at this time. Because they are one and the same, within the parliament, the same anger and glory. The Necromancers have always been the focus of firepower, even in the Middle Ages, but also the priority of the Holy See, because they are far more harmful than others. If this department is hit hard, then it is hard to say who will be found next to the Holy See. If this is not united, the parliament will lose the necessity of its establishment! No one will be willing to return to the original state of a separate battle, and be annihilated by the Holy See. Why did everyone unite together at the beginning? Necromancer, Natural Mage, Witch, Werewolf, Blood, etc... Why do these evil forces unite together to form the Dark Council? Its not because everyone doesnt give the Holy See a slap in the face, theres no place to hide, and each has lost so much to the unbearable level. It is not because of this that we are united to fight against the Holy See, so that everyone has the opportunity to linger and succumb, and work together to make everyone live to the present through the big tree of the Dark Council. As long as they are a little bit of a brain, they will not stand by at this time, even if they have more hostility and contradictions to Marcus. "You are right! With our enchantment still able to withstand a while, immediately send a letter!" Markusz listened to his advice and immediately said such a sentence. The men over there listened to this and rushed to salute, then left and went to the top floor of the castle, and did not know what was hidden there. After he left, Markus said to Jiang Bai: "Jiang, I am really embarrassed to involve you in this matter. I apologize to you!" "You are relieved. The enchantment of my castle was arranged from the beginning of my death as a necromancer. Later, I became the undead sorcerer and once again renovated, and there are a lot of undead masters blessing. Now it is unbreakable. "" "Under my castle is an ancient battlefield. We used our unique means to ban the souls there and become our energy source. Now there are at least twelve undead masters under the leadership of two undead magisters. To maintain enchantment, we will not have problems!" "My people have already asked for help. It will not take long for the people in the parliament to arrive, and it will be safe by then." What surprised Jiang Bai was that he did not ask Jiang Bai for help from beginning to end. This made Jiang Bai very surprised. He thought that things had come to this step. What the other party would say to himself, now the lips are cold, let Jiang Bai give He helped to fight against the holy Holy See guys outside. Jiang Bai himself has even prepared for the promise, because the outside of the religious fanatics is what Jiang Bai has seen. He has been standing with Markus, and he has been seen, and in the eyes of the other is definitely a heresy with Marcus. At this time, there are more, just like fart, the other side must be ironic to kill himself and Marcus. Therefore, Jiang Bai has already prepared for teaming up with Marcus. I just didn''t expect that the other person said so much to himself that the things that he could help himself were not mentioned. This made Jiang Bai somewhat worried, and then reflected it again, a secret scream: "Old fox!" Yes, at this time, does Marcus still use to say more to himself? Things have reached this point, why should you owe yourself a favor? Who else outside the guy knows their urine more than Markukus? After all, Marcus is a person who has confronted them since the Middle Ages. To say that they understand them is afraid to surpass them. Naturally, it will be understood that as long as Jiang Bai appears in this castle, as long as he stands beside his Markus, he will not want to leave the relationship. The gang will not let him go! In this case, why do you have to say more and owe the human feelings? Thinking of this, Jiang Bai felt that his thoughts were somewhat naive and stupid. Just wanted to say something else, and when he found some scenes, the enchantment over the castle suddenly swayed. A ray of light emerged from the top of the castle, went straight into the night sky, shot into the height of 10,000 meters, like a huge fireworks, and then burst in the air, an image of the necromancer appeared in the air in the air. "Nima, quite fancy!" Jiang Bai could not help but think. He knew that this was a means of help for the other party, but he did not know how big the effect of this means. However, the reaction of the outsiders has given the answer. This kind of help means obviously represents an extraordinary meaning. Otherwise, there will be no short-term riots outside, and some people have already yelled at the sacred sacrifices: Can you hurry up!" "When their reinforcements arrive, we will face hardships. Before we solve these wicked necromancers!" And responding to them is that the speed of singing is significantly faster. Even the two red archbishops who had attacked the unit alone joined the choir camp at this time. "This stuff, useful?" The other party sang the most common biblical poetry. Jiang Bai had heard it when he went to church. It sounded like a taste, especially when people often recite together. However, is this thing really attacking? Jiang Bai expressed doubts! However, his suspicion was quickly dispelled, because the singer half, the other party suddenly changed the way, when the humming is almost close to the end as ordinary people understand. Each of them brushed up their palms, and then let the light shine. Suddenly let Markuz scare the urine! "Damn! The sacred curse! They are going to launch the sacred curse! Damn! These bastards, these gangs! Don''t they know that once the sacred curse is launched, will they all die 80%?" "Even even the two red archbishops are injured!" "Damn, are these gangsters crazy?! This is the promotion spell! I am his mother, just eat a meal with people at home! Have a big hatred with you! Are you so mad at me? "The death of more than a hundred sacred sacrifices, and the serious injuries of the two red archbishops will kill me?!" This is the first time Jiang Bai has seen Markuz, the real panic, even when he saw the crowd outside, he did not have such performance. Still able to keep calm, but when the other party sang changed the way, he was completely... scared of urine! Chapter 904： stop! I surrender! Chapter 904 is to stop! I surrender! Jiang Bai is stupid, and knows that this holy light curse is definitely not a good thing. There must be a deadly threat to this castle and Markus, in other words, it is also a deadly threat to yourself. It must be a very horrible spell, otherwise it will not be called a curse! It is not enough to scare the undead member Marcus, who has seen the wind and the waves, into this appearance. Thinking of this, Jiang Bai''s face has also changed, slightly ugly. "Your sister, what do you desperately have to do with me? Why do you bring me in? Come from a simple guest, don''t count me in!" Jiang Bai shouted at this moment. Thinking of this, Jiang Bai glanced at Marcus, who was worried and worried. He had a care in his heart and immediately raised his hand and shouted: "Stop! I surrender!" However, his voice just started, and there was another person who did the same thing and said the same thing, which made Jiang Bai obviously stay. Its not the other person who spoke, its the undead sorcerer standing next to Jiang Bai! The undead member Marcus. "Your sister!" Jiang Bais heart flashed such a sentence and looked at Malcolz, who was also a bit sluggish. In my heart, I thought: "I am going, Big Brother, you are also a necromancer, you are the leader of the Necromancer! Can you be a bit sturdy?" "You don''t know that you are surrendering. Willn''t the goods be let go of you?" "You are different from me. I am watching the fun, and the goods of the fish, you are the protagonist! How can you say this!" As for Marquez itself, his face is a little weird, and his eyes are constantly looking at Jiang Bai. It is estimated that there is also the same idea as Jiang Bai, but the person in the heart should be Jiang Bai himself. The performance of the two of them made the undead masters standing behind them a bit dumbfounded on the spot. As for the knights hidden in the black armor...they, they are not human, naturally there will not be so many nonsense. The two people were very loud, and the people outside were also staying. The sound of singing was abruptly stopped, and there were even some commotion. The white-eyed Jiang Bai clearly saw the two red archbishops standing in front of their original position, suspended the singing of the sacred sacrifices, and the five giants ran together and stood there and drummed up. I don''t know what to say. Estimated that the other party has not seen such a battle. I thought it was a battle between you and me. I didn''t expect it to start yet. I thought it would be here. This has somewhat disrupted their plans. So they had to come together and discuss it. After all, the sacrificial curse of the Holy Light is too great. Not only is the sacred sacrifice of more than 80%, but it may return to the embrace of the Lord. The two red archbishops will be hit hard and may even be in danger. They are not willing to use such means if they are not necessary. However, Markusz here issued the ultimate signal for help, they had to make a quick decision, only to make the next decision. If Markus is willing to surrender, then they naturally do not have to use such means. "Boom! Boom!" At this time, a huge fireworks in the night sky hundreds of miles away exploded and showed a huge head. Then the blossoming fireworks began to spread all over the night sky, constantly blooming in the sky, and spread throughout the Europa, like a bonfire of ancient wars. The bonfire is burning and the battle is coming back! This makes several people look even more ugly. "If you want to surrender, immediately open the enchantment, and then you will smash it! Otherwise, we will use the Holy Light to curse and kill all of you!" Finally, after a minute, several people had the result. A deputy head of the Knights Templar, with a loud voice and loud voice, stood up and yelled at Jiang Bai. "The surrender can be, but you must ensure that our lives are safe. Otherwise, we will not surrender! We would rather die and not surrender! At least we will have many people who will be buried with us!" Malkuz did not immediately stand up and surrender, holding his head in his hands and sitting still. This is not a battlefield. There are international law constraints and prisoner of war treaties. Everyone is an enemy of life and death. If you do not say good conditions to surrender, waiting for them can only be death. "We have already discussed, as long as Marquez can surrender, we will not kill you, but you will spend the rest of your life in the prison of the religious trial!" "The Holy See does not compromise with any dark forces. This is already the greatest kindness. How to choose it, look at it yourself!" The other party also knows that if they do not give Markuz and others some life, they will not surrender, preferring to die. Although they are not afraid of this, it is not in their interest. If they can capture a member of the Dark Council, it is a rare victory for them. It will be the biggest gain for them to restart the war, and the significance is extraordinary, so they will make an exception to give Marcus a chance to survive. Of course, the price is that Marcus spends the rest of his life in the prison of the religious trial. This made Markus change his face, some gloomy, responding with a hoarse voice: "Will you spend the rest of your life in the prison of the religious trial? Is this life worse than death?" "At the very least, you are still alive!" The people over there responded proudly. "Give me ten minutes, I need to think about it!" Marcus said after listening to this, Shen Sheng said. "it is good!" Ten minutes was not long, and there was a discussion there and I agreed. However, Jiang Bai has already tasted this time. This Marcus is not going to surrender. The old guy understands the consequences of surrender. This is simply delaying time. The outsiders apparently did not realize this, only one of the old guys was afraid of death and did not dare to fight. But... What does this have to do with Jiang Bai? "Then, I am not familiar with him. I am only invited by him to be a guest. There is no relationship with him. Can you let me go first?" Jiang Bai jumped out and went to the gate of the castle. On the edge of the world, shouting at people outside. He is telling the truth, he is not very familiar with Markus. What are their grievances and their own solutions? Why do you have to pull yourself? However, it is a pity that Jiang Bai just said that the judge of the religious trial in the black robe opposite to him yelled at Jiang Bai: "Stop, you are here from the East, you can never have Living the way!" "If you are smart, choose to surrender immediately, and you will repent of your sins in the abyss! Otherwise, you will be broken!" "Nima!" Jiang Bai was annoyed on the spot. Laozi is also a master of heaven. You are yelling with Laozi here. Its a heresy to open your mouth. Is this what makes Laozi desperate with you? Chapter 905： Sacrifice Chapter 905th sacrifice "Is there any discussion about this?" Jiang Bai squinted with such an eye. "There is absolutely no room for negotiation. The Holy See will not make any compromises with heretics. All you have to do is make a choice in the face of life or death!" A deputy presiding judge stood up and squinted and said to Jiang Bai. It seems that I have already felt that the winner is in the grip, and I am not willing to bargain with Jiang Bai. Although he can see that Jiang Bai is not simple, it should be an exceptional Eastern master, but this is not within his consideration. "Your uncle! You wait, Laozi will kill you for the first time!" Jiang Baiqi screamed and dropped such a sentence, and ignored the gloomy face of the other side, and turned directly into it. "Oh, Mr. Jiang''s negotiations seem to have failed!" Looking at Jiang Baiqi''s introgression, Markus stood there laughing and laughing, as if he had been expecting everything. "You have not failed? I don''t believe it. Your Marquez will be willing to be imprisoned by a religious trial and spend the rest of his life there." Coldly screamed, Jiang Bai ridiculed. He failed in the negotiations, but Markus is not necessarily successful. This matter has not been discussed since the beginning. The status is not equal at all. The outsiders think that they will win the battle, and how can they compromise? "Oh, this is nature. I know them better. They are more aware of their temperament than their own people. This group of people is a bunch of dead brains, will not be flexible, and naturally will not let you both. heresy." "Rather than talking nonsense with them, it is better for us to have a drink, wait ten minutes and then go to the castle and talk to them." The fears on Marcuss face have disappeared completely, just a smile on his face. It seems that I am not worried about this matter, nor do I know where his enthusiasm comes from. However, there is a point that Jiang Bai is sure, that is, Marcus must have something he does not know, otherwise it will not be so calm. You must know that the older you are afraid of death, this is not unreasonable. It is like the old guy who lived hundreds of years like Marcus. The most fearful thing is death. There is nothing else besides this. "What means do you have?" Jiang Bai said undecidedly, and did not feel any embarrassed about what he had just done. What he said is the truth. The relationship between him and his Jiang Bai from the beginning to the end is not big. He is also not guilty of making a mark for Marquez and making himself hurt here. "Oh, there are some means. Mr. Jiang is waiting to see it. Since Mr. is the guest I invited, I will naturally guarantee the safety of the next life." "If you delay the time, can your people arrive?" Jiang Bai asked with an eye. "Almost, I will try to delay it later. If they refuse to give time, it doesn''t matter. The curse of the Holy Light wants to be released. It also requires some time and preparation for singing." "That thing is too powerful, not to say that it can be released!" "It takes at least a few minutes. This world is enough for us to prepare. They have forgotten the idiots. Our Dark Council can be found not only by the Necromancer, but also by the natural wizards who were forced by them after the Christian era!" "Those guys, if they talk about attack and strange means, are naturally not our opponents, but others are not weak. Some of them who are proficient in space means, it is not difficult to arrange the transmission method." Markus laughed happily. After listening to Jiang Bais question, he thought about it. He did not talk to Jiang Bai and directly explained the key to the problem. The two men are now a grasshopper on a rope, and Jiang Bai is not likely to reveal the news, which is not good for him. And after a while, even if you say it, what can you do? There is no meaning at all. "Oh, it turned out to be the case, it seems that our friends outside are going to suffer!" Jiang Baihe laughed. "Its not awkward? Its not too big. Their numbers are too strong. To be honest, its hard to do it. Were hard to do. The reinforcements will have it, but the number is limited and not much. "Self-protection is not a problem, it will not be a hit!" "If it weren''t because of this **** sacred curse that was too horrible, there was not much time for me, otherwise I really want to leave these people!" "If you annihilate them, then the Holy See can be really hard hit, and it will not be troubled for us within a year or two!" "Unfortunately, time is not enough." Speaking of Marcus''s face of regret and unwillingness, time is too tight, if there is enough time, he really wants to annihilate people outside. The other party wants to kill him, why does he not want to kill each other? Its just that time is tight, and the number of people who can be mobilized is limited. Naturally, to kill and annihilate each other, it becomes an empty talk. "What is the sacred curse? Looking at what you have just said, I thought you were really scared?" When it comes to this, Jiang Bai did not continue to ask for it. He sat there shaking the glass of his hand and asked Marcus, who was smiling in front of him. He didn''t really know much about the Holy See. He only knew that the other side was once a huge religion in the West. Nowadays, it is also the world''s number one, and its influence is amazing. However, the strength of these means in the back, the two are far apart, Jiang Bai is not clear. With today''s conflict, even if Marcus solves the problem, as long as he does not solve all the people outside, killing a **** river, his own heresy hat is properly put on his head. Jiang Bai can be sure that he will have troubles in the future. In this case, Jiang Bai naturally wants to understand the situation of some other parties, especially the sacred curse that makes Markuzzi discolored. Jiang Bai looked out, even if Markus was just acting, but he saw the sudden change of the face of the other party singing the sacred curse, which is enough to prove that he was really scared. "The Holy Light forbidden? Oh, that thing is one of the ten kinds of light curses inherited by the Holy See. It ranks third, power... How do you tell me? Anyway, I will flatten it here and take you by the way. I have to kill, it should be a problem!" "Of course, there is also a price, that is, the caster will consume a lot of mental power, cause mental exhaustion, and need blood sacrifices before they can perform, according to the degree of performance just led by two red archbishops, Need to sacrifice at least 80% of the people." "If they bite their teeth and sacrifice all the people, including the two red archbishops, don''t say you and me, that is, a few more people will die." "Of course, the sacrifice of the Archbishop of Red, they will not do this. The Holy See has not done such a thing since its establishment. After all, the Archbishop of Red is full of counts, and each one is a high weight. Chapter 906： Break the tacit understanding Chapter 906 breaks the tacit understanding Jiang Bai understands that those people are highly weighted and will not easily sacrifice themselves. The traditional Jiang Bai of the Holy See is also known. Every archbishop of Red is a powerful successor of the Pope. It is also a reasonable thing to have a few people who are full of counts and will not go to death easily. After all, they are fighting against heretics, and they are not going to end up with heresy. If so, what good is it for them? In the divine action, some necessary sacrifices are affirmative, but this sacrifice must also be controlled within a controllable range, and cannot be unrestrained. If even this does not know, then the Holy See will not overwhelm the entire Europa for more than a decade. Jiang Bais silence is no longer to say that it is obviously not in his interest to confront this powerful religious madman. Jiang Bai said that he was helpless in his own whirlpool. If this is someone who counts himself, then he will also recognize it, and then he can find someone to retaliate. But now the situation is that obviously no one counts himself, but he is unlucky enough to encounter such a thing, but this is somewhat helpless. Without talking silently drinking, ten minutes passed away, Jiang Bai and Markus once again reached the top of the castle. "Time is up, how are you thinking about it?" said a red archbishop standing there. It seems to be a little impatient to see the pattern, or what they have realized. "What are you thinking about? Is this still used by me? Of course I don''t agree!" "I have lived for so long, I have always been free, how can I promise to live in your ghostly prison? Where is it, you know better than me, go there, it is just a life." !" "I would rather die in battle than promise you conditions like this!" With a sneer, Marcus seems to have returned to the high state. There is no compromise, and there is only disdain on his face. "You these heresy! Damn! Despicable mouse!" Markus''s reaction immediately made the other party realize that he was fooled. The deputy head of the Knights immediately roared and looked a little angry and angry. Confession gave the other party time! "The kind father..." It started again! The voice of the humming began again at this time. The two archbishops of the red dress will have to make more decisions. They have not sang directly with Jiang Bais nonsense. It is necessary to destroy all the great heretics of Marcus and Jiang Bai and some small heretics in the castle. It is a pity that time has been delayed for too long, more than ten minutes, enough to do a lot of things here. At the beginning of the chanting, it had to be interrupted. In the wild space in front of the castle, two huge six-pointed stars appeared out of thin air. The huge array of light shows light, and the light curtain goes straight into the sky. The next second light curtain disappeared, and a team of people appeared here. The uniform group of wizards, armed with a staff, is full of hundreds of people, and is led by everyone under the leadership of a white robe mage. In another six-pointed star, one of the sturdy warriors with swords and swords appeared out of thin air. The leader took an empty hand and stood there roaring. The whole body changed. It was originally two meters tall. At this moment, it became a giant wolf with a length of three meters. Standing there, kneeling down. They are all horrible muscles. The fangs and claws, under the moonlight, the cold light, the silvery white hair covering the whole body, looks pretentious. And he screamed like this, the hundreds of soldiers behind him also turned into one, one by one into the moonlight werewolf, fierce and abnormal. The red eyes seem to be full of desire to kill the battle! "Damn! You are a despicable heresy, you are delaying the time, asking for reinforcements, how can we be so stupid! I have given you the opportunity!" said a red archbishop with a look of sadness. At this time, the people of the Knights Templar have already moved, holding weapons, wearing silver armor, and blocking them in front of those sacred sacrifices. These werewolves were extremely fast in front of them, and they fought fiercely at night, and everyone was not far from each other. As long as the other party hands, these sacred sacrifices immediately suffer. Instead, the strong men of those religious trials were not protected by them. Don''t look at them wearing black robes, it seems that they can''t help but wind up, but they really want to fight. These sacred Holy See''s elite, the guys who see blood all the year round, are not comparable to those of ordinary sacred offerings. "Now our strength is almost the same as the other side. At the top level, if you are four to five, although you are weak, you can''t fight." "As for the number of people, we are not less than them here, so don''t be afraid!" "If they want to use the curse of the Holy Light, my men and I don''t mind using the undead to come out!" Malkuz laughed and laughed, and people opened the enchantment and walked out with Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai is also helpless. To be honest, this time he really does not want to stand with a guy like Marcus. However, he also knows that now everyone is sitting in a boat. If Jiang Bai refuses to help with the drafting, then it must be overturned. The boat turned over, which is not good for anyone. The gang will not let go of the chance to beat the dog. It is the righteousness to work together in this time. Therefore, in desperation, Jiang Bai can only come out with Marcus, standing here, watching the sacred Holy See guys in front of them, and holding them against them. "What do you say now? Do you want to fight?" Markus stood up and laughed. He first said hello to the two people who came to help him. Then he said to the deputy judge, who was against the leader. "Hey!" The other party snorted without speaking, but it didn''t look as strong as before to kill them all. Obviously, I realized that I have lost the best chance. It is obviously unrealistic to kill the undead members. If you force you to fight, then the final result is nothing but a loss. There are a lot of masters and a large number of people. If you fight, everyone can''t take advantage of it, even if he doesn''t have the possibility of falling. Putting yourself in danger is obviously not what the deputy presiding judge is willing to see. "That is not to fight? Hehe." Marcus said with a mocking sneer, then asked with a positive expression: "I don''t understand, since entering the new era, our armistice agreement has lasted for a hundred years, although there are still Some minor conflicts, but everyone has maintained some restraint." "Our dark parliament has not attacked your top management, and you have not attacked our backbone. This kind of tacit understanding is very good, why should we break it?" Chapter 907： Take the wrong string Chapter 907 of the wrong string "Because you are heresy!" The big man of the religious trial gave only such a sentence, and Marquez here closed his beak on the spot. This is really a rhythm that I don''t want to talk about. Marcus''s face is a bit ugly, and the large-scale conflict is not good for anyone. The reinforcements on his own have arrived, and Jiang Bai is certainly not as good as the other side, but it is not far away. It really fights, and at most it is a situation of both losses. For no one, there is no benefit. Markuszken was still not good for anyone when he went to his door and almost dumped him with dumplings, because he didn''t want to cause a large-scale conflict. But what people didn''t think was that the other party didn''t talk to him at all. This made Marcus black face, I don''t know how to deal with it. Rao is a gangster who is such a gangster, and he does not know how to deal with this deadly religious fanatic. Fortunately, the deputy presiding judge of the religious trial, the brain is a stone scorpion, I dont know how to change it, but some people are not. The two archbishops who were good at accidents looked at each other at this time. One of them stood up and said, "Slow to you, because your necromancer is too lawless now!" "The African Union of Ancient Warriors was protected by our Holy See, but you almost uprooted them." "The ancient warrior alliance is the traditional force of the African continent. There is their territory. You have actually killed them and killed many people for a piece of blood. This is something we cannot tolerate!" "Where is Marcus, this person should be no stranger to you, the leader of your undead mage, a great mage, you must give us an account of this matter! This is also where we come to you today. s reason!" After listening to this, Markus appeared on his face with a stunned expression. Shen Shen said for a moment: "I don''t know this thing, but Marcus is a member of the Necromancer. He made intolerance. Things, then it really should be my responsibility." "I will investigate this matter and I will give you an explanation later!" In fact, how can Marcus know this? The things Marcus had all arranged for him to do. The blood stone, although not for him, was given to another big man in the parliament as the weight of the deal between the two. He is clear from beginning to end. Even Marcuss actions in the African Ancient Warrior Union were instructed by him, and he even sent a support to Marcus and rewarded his achievements. These are all clear. However, at this time he will never say it. Everyone is a wise man. Now there is no stalemate on both sides. There is no problem with each other. There is no problem in fighting and killing. It is an enemy. It is normal to kill anything. However, the large-scale confrontation caused a total slaughter, which no one would like to see. In the case of evenly matched forces, the most likely result of everyones killing is that both sides lose. That''s really a kiss for the enemy! Do not think that they can dominate the Europa without rivals, the Nordic Temple of the Spirit, the Olympus altar in the Mediterranean, which are their rivals. Only those who have been suppressed by these years have been dying, and they dare not have any action. But if they fight on both sides, the death and injury are heavy, it is difficult to ensure that the guys who are suppressed will not have any other ideas, at that time, it is really regrettable. Because of this, Marcus will be confused and unwilling to admit it, in order to avoid large-scale conflicts at this moment. However, once this incident passed, Marcus was a dark-minded parliament. The result was almost besieged and killed. This matter cannot be stopped. There must be a saying that it is inevitable to start a war, but it will be controlled by a thoughtful person. Within the scope. These are all things that are tacit. So after Markus gave the reason, the cardinal who spoke, just snorted, said that he was not satisfied with the explanation, and at the same time gave a sentence: "Give you a week, you must give us A satisfactory answer, while dealing with the person involved, otherwise the Holy See will never give up!" Speaking of this, in fact, it is already a thunder and a little rain. Everyone is a caring person. The scope of controlling this matter is what they want to do at this moment. Because of this, the Archbishop of Red will only say this at this time. Marquez was relatively humble at this time. As one of the 13 members of the Dark Council, his status is not worse than that of a red archbishop, and even faintly higher. However, he was not angry because of the other party''s tone, just hehe smiled: "Okay, we have given you a reply as soon as possible." Having said that, in fact, this matter has been temporarily settled. At that time, the Holy See, the red archbishop, will not be unfamiliar. Even if he wants, Markus will not take care of him. And he couldn''t find the undead member who had already exposed his position and was sure to move. The result is definitely a conflict between the two sides, but the conflict will certainly be controlled within a certain range. The Holy See has killed some of the lower members of the Dark Council, and the Dark Council has also counterattacked some clergy, and this will end. However, this time it is a sudden change! The red archbishop snorted and turned to speak to his companion, and then everyone left. In fact, he does not need to explain anything, and they are smart people. Even the deputy presiding judge of the religious trial is not an unreasonable fool. No one will fight here for you to die! After all, no one wants to have a three-long and two short, the glorious cause of the Holy See, waiting for them to develop! However, the death of the deputy presiding judge did not know that the string did not catch up. After the red archbishop negotiated with others, he did not find the troubles of Marcus and others, but instead looked at it. Jiang Bai. "You are this heresy of the East, have you said that you want to kill me? It is extremely evil! I declare that you are guilty on behalf of the religious trial, you must go to the dungeon of the religious trial to judge! Take a long time to wash your crimes until you Get the Lord''s forgiveness!" This made the face of the people on the scene change, and the atmosphere that had been relaxed for a while was once again tense. Chapter 908： Laozi is good to bully? Chapter 908, Laozi is good to bully? "What do you want to do with this idiot?" First of all, not Marquez, but the two red archbishops who have turned around. They don''t understand that things have already reached this point. Then everyone should leave without a tacit announcement. But at this time, the deputy presiding judge of the religious trial, what do you want to do? Do you want to provoke something? Where is your brain? However, they could not say that the guys in the religious trials were really uncomfortable, even though they were not afraid of the other party, but their men were afraid. The gang of religious trials only needs to identify you as a heresy. Even if you are a bishop, you can send you to the prison in minutes without asking for instructions. Besides those red archbishops who are not afraid of this gang? So no one wants to offend them! But this thing... they can''t talk without it. The steps have already been made. If you see it, you will receive it. Now, lets say that this is not a clear battle. This matter is not good for anyone. Does he not understand? "I? You said me?" Jiang Bai stunned, and then understood who the Eastern heresy in the other mouth is talking about. It seems to be an oriental person here. What does your sister mean? I feel that I am bully? You just yelled at it very well. When its really dry, one is more than one, and now I dont dare to play on both sides. Why do you want to find trouble with Laozi? Is Laozi a good bully? Thinking of this, Jiang Baixin did not mention how angry he was. "It''s you! You heresy! Immediately kneel down, accept the trial!" The other side''s cold response, the words have some high taste. According to the truth, at this time, Markus should speak. In any case, Jiang Bai is his guest, standing with him on the line, but this guy has a playful smile on his face at this time. , refused to speak out. He did not speak out, and the cardinals over there also felt that God would be silent. This will make the deputy presiding judge of this religious trial even more arrogant! "How? You seem to be very angry? Despicable Orientals, squatting heresy, dare to be angry with me here? Immediately kneel, I can spare you not to die, otherwise, you must die without a place to die!" "I am jealous of your uncle! Is Laozi a good bully?" Jiang Bai immediately became annoyed and pointed at the other''s nose and opened it. The Holy See is not easy to provoke, but he is not vegetarian. He really annoys that he is nothing more than a dry frame. Are you afraid that they will not succeed? Don''t say that Marcus is asking for himself. He really wants to play in the end. Even if there is no such thing, Jiang Bai is not irritating. If he fights such a thing, he is really not afraid of anyone! If you hit it, you can play it. Waiting for Grandpa to come back and see how Grandpa cleans you up! Jiang Bais biggest advantage is young, and some are time to settle accounts with each other. What''s more, he still has a perverted "super recovery", and his resilience is almost beyond ordinary people. It is no worse than the legendary blood family with immortal body. You know, the legendary vampires are recovering, and they are estimated to be much faster than Jiang Bai, and they have various weaknesses. For example, silverware, such as the Holy Light, and the sun and ultraviolet rays, can cause them. Irreversible damage. The body is strong and not fake, but there are many weaknesses. But Jiang Bai has almost no weaknesses, which is his most powerful place. Playing... It is estimated that there are so many people who cant beat him, but he has to run, but it should be a problem, nothing more than an injury. In fact, when he was surrounded here, Jiang Bai shouted at the same time as he surrendered. He had already prepared for both hands. If the other party agreed to surrender himself, then what is natural to say. If the other party does not agree, he is also ready to kill. I thought this was the case. The two people talked about it almost, and it was a knot. I didnt expect that there would be such a bastard. At this time, I felt that he was bullied and he talked to him. Jiang Bai can''t be smashed, and must stand up! "Damn! You mean this mean guy, what are you talking about? You dare to insult me ??- the deputy presiding judge of the great religious trial, do you know what the crime is? I want to send you and all your family members. Firearms!" After listening to this, the deputy presiding judge immediately became angry and angered, standing there and swearing at Jiang Bai. When he spoke, more than a hundred religious judges in black robes stood behind him, leaving the water surrounded by Jiang Bai, as if the deputy presiding judge gave an order, they would immediately rush up to Jiang Bai This abominable heresy is torn apart. "I am still afraid of you?" Jiang Bais evil came with such a sentence, and then immediately started. I started to fight for it after I started. This is the reason. Jiang Bai knew when he was fighting from a young man, and now he knows it very clearly. When talking, it is one of the strongest means, the claws of the gods. Jiang Bai''s latest insight into the martial arts magic. Exhibited, a giant hand appeared in the sky in an instant, transforming his hands into claws, smashing everything toward the claws on the ground. "Damn! This is an Eastern holy warrior! God, how did you provoke such a person, **** Lol!" Jiang Bai did this, and another red archbishop immediately responded. Know what Jiang Bai is doing, and know what level of power it represents. Although he is also at this level, but in a strict sense, he belongs to the class of the Master. Such distance is too dangerous for them, the Archbishop of Red and the sacred sacrifice behind them. At such a distance from a holy warrior, people are sure to kill him. Therefore, after a scream of horror, the Archbishop of Red and his companions gave themselves and the sacred sacrifice behind them a shield to prevent the fish from being caught. The deputy presiding judge named Luol also changed his face at this time. He was looking for Jiang Bais trouble because he felt that Jiang Bai was an insignificant boy. He dared to yell at himself. This time it was vigorous and mighty, but there was no war to go back. Others had nothing. As a deputy presiding judge of the religious trial, it would be a shame to go back. What''s more, this oriental kid is still yelling at himself? Therefore, he is going to take back the oriental kid, and he can save some face. However, things did not develop according to his ideas. The strength of this oriental kid was obviously beyond his expectations. It turned out to be a holy warrior! ! Immediately, he knew he was kicking the iron plate. Chapter 909： Turn around and run The ninth and ninety-nine chapters turn around and run However, in any case, there is no way out now. This abominable Oriental kid has been so awful about speaking. He has already sealed the road, and he also took the lead in acting as the deputy presiding judge of the religious trial. If he now believes, then there will be no face to stay in this position. . In their own three deputy presiding judges, he was at a disadvantage. Two veteran guys were riding on his head. His position in the trial was not high. If it was not strong, the following people would not put him. In the eyes. If you lose your face again this time, then there will be no more status when you go back. Because of this, the deputy presiding judge, Lord Lor, decided to swear at this time! "Trial of the cross!" Lol slammed out and pulled out the long sword at the waist. Then he showed a set of cross swords. The next second, a huge cross sword rushed up and went straight to the heavens. claw. It is a pity that he underestimated Jiang Bai and overestimated himself. The result is naturally tragedy. This trial of the cross did not cause even a little damage to the vast hands of the sky. A translucent hand with such a straight hook fell. Scared the deputy presiding judge to rush to escape, he is a guy with the strength of Jiang Bai, are among the ranks of the holy warriors, just shot on Jiang Bai, although they did not achieve their desired effect, the magic of this oriental kid To crack, but it is still possible to avoid anything. However, he was so hiding, the people around him could suffer. Frankly speaking, these are the elites of the religious judiciary. Each of these people is a master. If they are placed in other places, each one is a one-of-a-kind person. No one is arrogant. Can face Jiang Bai''s latest mastery of martial arts... Then there are some tragedies. The big hand fell and the ground shattered. In this range, dozens of people who did not run out were instantly turned into ashes. A large pit of 100 meters in size appeared on the big ground. It seemed to be caught by a large piece of something. The ground was uneven and it looked terrible and scary. This scene caused people around to swallow a spit and his face suddenly changed. It is a pity that Jiang Bai has already started again when they have come back to God. The whole person has turned into a light and shadow and has already rushed out. The speed is like lightning and thunder. Since it has already been done, there is no possibility of leaving it again. Jiang Bai will not be polite with the grandchildren in front of him. To kill, they will be horrified, and since then they have not dared to speak, and they have to tremble when they mention their names. Anyway, hatred has already come down. What are you afraid of? "Damn!" The deputy presiding judge of the religious trial was already able to scrape a layer of ice at this moment. The scene in front of him has exceeded his expectations. The death of so many people is the essence of the religious trial. In this case, if he does not catch the person, then there is no place after returning. Therefore, although he felt that Jiang Bai was very dangerous, he underestimated the young people from the East, but he still shot his scalp. Only by killing this heresy, he can go back before he can cross. So he rushed out with a low voice and wanted to kill Jiang Bai. Unfortunately, his strength is really limited, although it is also a holy warrior, but in the face of repairing the top martial arts magic, and has seven limits and other fierce moves, Jiang Bai, who took out the "tiger" knife, it is actually not an opponent. The result... is self-evident. There are dozens of rounds in the fight, and the process of two people playing the darkness does not last long. He has already been unable to stand up. "What are you doing? Do you want to watch a movie?" As soon as he couldn''t resist it, he slammed against the person behind him. He is not alone in the fight, and there are so many people behind him. His voice fell, and a red archbishop standing there was already hands-on, hidden, and a holy light came, and a white and innocent sword had already hit the back of Jiang Bai. "Brush", Jiang Baishao was caught in the middle of the defense, and was cut off a piece of flesh. It must be known that he is now invulnerable, the fire is not invaded, and it is very difficult for ordinary weapons to cause harm to him. When he broke through, he tried, and the word of the big and famous knife chrysanthemum that was seized was only a piece of skin on his own body, and he could not cause any damage to him. But now this long sword that condenses out of thin air has cut him off a piece of meat. This is a shortage of the head. If it is hit on the body, it will be a cool heart. This made Jiang Bai somewhat scared. In the eyes of the fierce flash, I ignored the deputy presiding judge, Lor, and rushed straight toward the Archbishop of Red. He is more threatening than the Lor in front of him. He must first kill him. Otherwise, he cannot be safe. But he moved like this. The temple on the other side was the deputy head of the Knights. It was already in front of the red archbishop, and it was white and vindictive, like a hot sun, shining in the night sky. Life blocked the attack of Jiang Bai, but there was no damage. "You don''t help?" Jiang Bai quickly turned around and responded, because at this time the vice-presiding judge, Lor, had already rushed to his side. However, when he resisted, he still said such a sentence. "Sorry, Jiang, we can''t participate in this matter!" What people didn''t expect was that Markus listened to this and just shook his head and came to such a sentence. "The matter of the ancient warrior alliance, I will make it clear to the Pope, we will not pursue this matter!" A red archbishop over there was very interested in saying this at this time, so as to repay Markus does not support Jiang Bais move. Even when Jiang Bai and the people played against each other, there was a tacit smile on both sides of the face. "This matter, Lao Tzu and your two are not finished!" Jiang Bai roared, did not love the war, turned and left! In this case, he is still a fool to play with people here. Understand that he has been sold by Markuz, the other side wants to get him back to the undead, but this thing has been lost for so many years, it is good to get it back, it doesn''t matter if you can''t get it back. Buying Jiang Bai is nothing but a collection that they can''t use, it doesn''t matter. If you are shopping with the Holy See and let Jiang Bai help find a sacred thing that can''t be recovered without a fixed number, Marcus, the undead, made his choice in an instant. Therefore, Jiang Bai can only drop a swearword now and turn around and run. Chapter 910： Lords judgment The ninth chapter of the Lord''s judgment Jiang Bai turned around and ran, and naturally there would be no let go. With the promise of Marcus, the people of the Holy See have completely let go. "The Lord''s Judgment!" The red archbishop shouted, and then began, singing first, hundreds of sacred sacrifices here, in sync with the red archbishop. It looks like they are the choirs behind these red archbishops. In fact, they are far from simple. Their combination is somewhat similar to the Chinese method. They call each other and combine them. It will unimaginable. Power, and this red archbishop is just the center of the guide. He began to sing here, naturally it takes time. The two deputy judges, Lor, and the deputy head of the Knights Templar, have already rushed out. The two men joined hands to drag Jiang Bai, so that Jiang Bai could not escape. . Despite Jiang Bai''s performances, even the moves in the seven major limits were exerted, causing no small harm to the other party. The deputy presiding judge had already cut off a few fingers by Jiang Bai, and the deputy head was left with two knife marks on Jiang Bais body. The armor was completely damaged and was bleeding outside. However, there is still no retreat, and Jiang Bai died in the end. There is also a red archbishop who is there to put a cold arrow, so the situation, Jiang Bai crisis to the extreme. The claws of the gods continued to appear from top to bottom, and dozens of people died, but Jiang Bai still could not get out of trouble. As for Markusz, with a pitiful expression on his face, he said to the person next to him: "It seems that this outstanding young oriental is going to die in the hands of the Holy See today." "Unfortunately, the resounds of our undead sacred souls are not coming back. We can only get it back when we wait for the next war!" "However, if the price is the fall of such a good young strong man in the East, then it is worthwhile to wait for some years." "You don''t know this young man. His age is terrible. Even if he is only in his twenties, he can already compare with us. If he goes on, it may not be a good thing for us." "So you changed your mind. After you reached a deal with him, when the Holy See attacked him, he abandoned him decisively?" The white-bearded old man of a natural mage laughed and laughed at it. If you change to him, you will do the same. Instead, the huge werewolf listened to this and then snorted, some disdain, and did not come over to talk. These strong warriors were not all the way to these insidious mages. The werewolves didn''t have a good impression on the Necromancer or the Natural Master, and even faintly hostile. After all, this group of Necromancers is really not a thing. In order to refine powerful warriors, they even searched the widows of the fallen werewolves to refine them into undead warriors. If there is not enough evidence here and there is a feud with the **** bats, they have already been insidious with this gang. The guy is fighting. "Oh, we are dead enemies with the Holy See, but we are more enemies in the East. We are enemies of countless years. The 100-year covenant is coming, and who knows if there will be another big fight." "This young man is our threat!" "Of course, if there is no Holy See, I will not start this person. You don''t know, this young man has strong supporters in the East." "The old Prince of the ages is older than the oldest prince, but his supporters, if he moves him... the consequences will be quite serious." "A hundred years of covenant arrival, maybe that person will go there personally, and at that time, no one can block him, this kind of thing still has to be handed over to the Holy See." "Haha, you are right, of course, this kind of thing must be given to the Holy See!" The natural mage laughed and came, and I strongly agree with Marcus''s proposal. I think this is a perfect plan. Although, the two of them are actually not friendly. "You guys are waiting for the bastard!" At this time, Jiang Bai, who had been entangled with the holy soldiers of the two holy sects in the distance, finally found the opportunity to penetrate the defense of two people and turned and ran. After leaving such a sentence, let Marcus and others look great. All of these plans have a premise, that is, Jiang Bai died, and he died in the hands of the Holy See. This plan can be completed. If Jiang Bai is not dead, it is a big trouble. When the people behind him came over, they would not only find trouble with the Holy See, but he could not run Malcolz and even the entire Dark Council. Although they also have a post-attend, it is life-saving, not to be used, can not be used, and ... may not be able to deal with that person. "The merciful Lord invites you to come to the trial!" At this time the chanting is over. A ray of light descended from the sky, and a huge illusion appeared. An angel''s influence appeared out of thin air. In the void, a huge figure appeared, a bowed archery, and a white arrow feather rushed toward Jiang Bai. A loud bang of "Boom", Jiang Bai was hit, and the whole person screamed and disappeared without a trace. When the light dissipated, Jiang Bais place was gone, and there was a giant crater on the ground, and everything around it was destroyed. A burst of cheers came from the camp of the Holy See. "call!" Marcus grew a sigh of relief, and then he said with a lingering fear: "These sacred rituals are concentrated together. It is terrible. The Lord''s judgment, one of the ten curses. Although it is the last one, the power is definitely not a holy warrior. Confrontation." "In order to display this curse, at least ten sacred sacrifices will be exhausted after the return, even if the guiding archbishop of Red has to rest for half a year, but this is worth it!" "Of course, it is more worthwhile for us." Marcus said after he said this, and then the natural mage next to him laughed. "Despicable Necromancer! Insidious and sinister goods, designing an ally is despicable and shameful! We Werewolf disdain to be with you!" The huge white werewolf has returned to normal, coldly screaming, disdainfully said, and then turned around and began to leave the team, ready to leave. His words made the two people look at each other without any snoring. When he was waiting for the whole team, Markus said with disdain: "The idiot of this raft, the fat in the head except the sausage is fat, there is no wisdom at all, how can Understand my pains!" Chapter 911： Rebirth Chapter 916 Rebirth To Marcus, the natural mage smiled and didn''t say anything. The man in the opposite side of the church slowly receded and confirmed that the other party had left a safe distance before launching the tactics to take Marcus and the werewolves. As for Jiang Bai, no one cares. In fact, this trial of the Lord did not harm Jiang Bai. Almost at this moment, Jiang Bai felt that he was hit by the moment, and his body was melted by the hot white flame. For the first time, he felt that he was facing the threat of death. Even the abnormal ability of "super recovery" would not help. This made him nervous to the extreme. The sound of the system sounded at this moment of life and death: "Take out the armor, hurry up the boy!" Jiang Bai knew what he was talking about, and he did not dare to be vague. He quickly took out the armor, and taking out the thing from the space ring was just a matter of a moment, and a thought had already been done. But it takes a lot of trouble to wear it. He doesn''t have that much time, although his movements are lightning fast. "Take off the jewel!" The sound of the system sounded again. Time is tight, Jiang Bai can''t wear armor, but can get rid of the gems. At the moment when the gemstone was removed, the whole person was concentrated. In the next second, he felt that his body was almost melted. It was killed in an instant. Yes, it is actually slag. This point of the Holy See is also confirmed around this, no one lives, even searched around, did not find Jiang Bai, left. Although they are very confident about the curse of the "Lord of the Lord", they can still do a carpet search. Jiang Bai was not found, and his death was confirmed before he left slowly. I don''t know at this time that a bright red gem has been shot to the bottom of the nearby river. Following the small river, the light gemstones float like feathers. Going through the small river to the big river, into the sea, has been slowly thinking about the south. In the process, the original bright red gemstone was attached with a layer of flesh color. During the process of crossing the ocean, a sarcoma appeared, and then continued to expand, eventually forming a huge meat ball floating in the sea. Until it drifted to the southern coastline. It seems that it is quite long. In fact, this process took only one day. When the meat ball was beached, it was broken, and a naked man appeared on the beach late at night. "God, what is that? One person! Clark, we want to save him!" A young, crisp voice sounded, and a scream came, and Jiang Bai, who opened his eyes, fell asleep. When he woke up again, he was already in an old apartment, a notched soft wooden bed, the room was not very big, there was no one inside, he was lying alone, I dont know. When has a simple cotton pajamas changed. Look at the appearance of someone else''s old clothes, and I don''t know who it is. "What is the system?" Jiang Bai asked. "Do you still ask? Your kid is killing! But you are lucky, you have encountered a treasure, the little guy named Markuz does not know the goods, even gave such precious things to you." "This thing is much more precious than the reverberation of his undead, and it is precious more than ten thousand times!" "Of course, I am not talking about this armor, I mean the jewel!" "If it weren''t for that jewel, poor child, I have to tell you that you have become a slag, and now the great system may have changed a new owner!" "But I am kind, can''t bear to watch you die, let you take out that thing, damn, if you handed it to me, I can give you ten million prestige points." "Unfortunately, there is no such opportunity. That thing has now been swallowed into your stomach. It has saved you the last glimmer of energy and made you reborn. Now it is in your body. It is not easy to get it out." "Because it has been connected with you, it is impossible to take it out, otherwise it will be dangerous to be weak now!" Speaking of weakness, Jiang Bai feels that he is indeed very weak now. He has no strength under his body. Compared with before, he cant speak the same thing. The weak is like a locust. In the past, I was able to blow myself to my present self. Weak and scary. "What happened to me? Is there any strength in the body?" Jiang Bai exclaimed, he is now because of strength, because he has no power, he has offended so many people, and in minutes he will be smashed into bolognese, and the big empire will collapse in an instant. Although there are a few reliable friends, but can''t count on others? Moreover, Li Qingdi and Yang Invincible in the conspiracy trio may not be reliable. This made Jiang Bai somewhat scared. "Nothing, that thing in the body absorbs the power and saves you. Now it''s just reshaping your body. This process is not finished. You need to wait. You will have a period of weakness." "However, it will be fine after this weak period. From today on, your strength will increase every day for a month. After one month, when you thoroughly digest the body, it will return to the previous level, even May go further." The system laughed. This surprised Jiang Bai and couldn''t help but ask: "Go further?" "Don''t misunderstand, your current level is not so good. I am going to go further and you will be more powerful. As for what you want to enter the middle heaven, there are still some gaps, but the power will be improved. To help you save a lot of time." "With this benefit, even without my help, you can enter the middle position within a year." "What is my body?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. Not entangled in his own strength, short-lived loss of power to restore himself to the level of ordinary people, this is not necessarily a bad thing. I used to go too fast, the foundation is not stable, and it is also a good thing to go back again. For this entanglement, Jiang Bai is really curious about what the orb is, and it is amazing to be able to regenerate himself. Of course, there are still some ideas at this time. Jiang Bai did not tell the system, that is the matter. The Holy Sees gang of **** killed themselves. If it werent for this baby, its now slag. This account cant be counted. And that Marcus, this old bastard, is even more shameful! Jiang Bai will not kill him, this tone will never be swallowed, but this thing can not be said to the system. Chapter 912： Killing the old bastard Chapter 192, killing the old bastard "The female rock, can also be called the stone of life." "It is one of the top ten artifacts in the legend, but this thing is just a legend. In fact, it is more than one piece. As far as I know, it has at least hundreds or even more. It is a strange energy stone." "The specific special ability of this energy stone is one of my core energy sources. If I have it, it will be good for me. I wanted to use the prestige point to change it with your kid. As a result, I came across it. Such a thing." "This stone of life has entered your body, helping you to complete the rebirth, and the energy is consumed. In fact, there is not much left before." "The owner of the previous generation was an idiot. He didn''t know how to use such precious things. He even used the pattern to be inlaid on the armor. This made him have the special ability to rehabilitate his limbs, which is equivalent to the undead body. "The consumption of the stone of life is also huge, so that there is not much energy left in it. Otherwise, this time you will be born again, at least you can push your power to the middle position." When the system talked about this, it was a little unhappy, and it was aggrieved. It seemed that the other party was wasting precious treasures and making it very uncomfortable. Jiang Bai did not say anything more on this issue. He told the system some questions again. For example, ask what the top ten curses of the Holy See are, what conditions are used, and so on. Of course, with the system''s urine, these can all cost a lot of prestige points. For a while, Jiang Bai answered a lot of doubts in his heart, and then did not entangle these problems with the system, because he was tired and fell asleep. I don''t know how long it took. When Jiang Bai woke up again, there was still no one in the house. I felt a little hungry. Jiang Bai got up and wanted to find something to eat in the house. But unfortunately, when I turned over the house, I couldn''t find anything to eat. The empty refrigerator could almost run the mouse. There was almost nothing in the house except for the cold water, which made Jiang Bai somewhat disappointed. At this time, the door opened, a girl wearing a white dress, blond, purebred Aryan pedigree came in, tall and beautiful. When I saw Jiang Bai in the house, I first saw it, and then I smiled on my face: "Are you awake? You have been in a coma for a day!" Speaking and taking out the bag next to him, took out the bread and milk from the inside, and then said to Jiang Bai in front of him: "I bought something, I think you are already hungry, you can take it. a little." After a moment, Jiang Bai and the other party simply greeted each other and then made a simple introduction to each other. This made Jiang Bai know that he is currently in a small town on the edge of Lanxi, facing the place where he was injured before. The girl is called Emma, ??an orphan. However, it is not an orphan in the traditional sense. Her father died only last year. Now he is 21 years old and is working in a local food and trade company. Jiang Bai was picked up when she was walking by the sea. As for why a person went to the beach for a walk in the middle of the night, Jiang Bai did not ask. According to her statement, Jiang Bai was naked at the seaside, which made Jiang Bai blush, and then expressed gratitude to the girl in front of her. The girl made a simple dinner, which is actually a kind of stuff like cereal bread. The number is not too much. It is not very good to see her economic situation. At this point, when Jiang Bai did not see Emma in front of him, he already knew it. After all, this small apartment is actually not luxurious. Straightforward, it is still a bit broken. Therefore, Jiang Bai did not mind this simple food. Instead, he ate it with relish. He was really hungry. When chatting with Emma, ??Jiang Bai knew that the girl in front of her eyes was only temporarily stationed here, or she would return to Liba City in two days. Here is only a temporary residence. Emma is a talkative person. She is kind and has no concealment of Jiang Bai. In fact, she encountered Jiang Bais black man, but she couldnt hide anything. Three or two sentences were carefully condensed by Jiang Bai. Understand a thorough. As for Jiang Bai himself, he said that he was a crew member, suffered a shipwreck, and then fell to the beach. As for why he did not wear clothes, Jiang Bai did not explain, and Emma did not ask. After dinner, at the invitation of the other party, I took a break. During the period, Jiang Bai said that he had lost all his documents now, borrowed a phone call from Emma, ??and then contacted the country. The girl in front of her can''t understand Chinese. Jiang Bai can speak boldly and speak loudly, dialing Yao''s phone directly and telling her that she has nothing to do, so that she can rest assured that no matter what the wind hears outside, don''t mind. In addition, Jiang Bai hanged a phone call to Cheng Tianyi, explained the things here, did not say that he had already hanged, but said that he had been hit hard, it took a period of time to recover, and now he is hiding in a small town in France. After listening to this, Cheng Tianyi had married her mother at that time. Then she thought about it and said to Jiang Bai: "Now I will go to the Southern Xinjiang Wusong Zong, ask my grandfather to go out and pick you up, personally. Compared with the old goods of the Holy Emperor, but it is not a problem to pick up the individual." "No, this is not finished. I have no problem here. Although there are some losses, I will be able to recover it if I can''t wait for a long time. This is a bastard, and I almost killed me. I can''t go back so simple. !" Just for Cheng Tianyi, Jiang Bai did not agree, and refused to go back because he was going to stay here with the grandson. If you shovel the Holy See, you cant think of it. Jiang Bai does not have this ability now. However, revenge alone can be done. Jiang Bai has handed over to them, and single-on-one fights, Jiang Bai has the confidence to kill any of them, including the **** Marcus. For the sacred sect of the Holy See, or including the one who provocatively caused the trouble first, Jiang Bai did not hate it so much. Because he knows that it is simply a arrogant and confident religious madman, unreasonable. The most hated thing for him is Markus, the bastard, who invited himself to his old fort, let him help, and dragged himself into this broken thing. After the heel, he sold himself. . If he was willing to help out at the time, Jiang Bai believed that he would never fall into such a field, so Jiang Bais hatred for this goods is far above others. He wants to stay here, waiting for his strength to recover, waiting for the opportunity to kill this old bastard! Chapter 913： The **** has a bad stomach The ninth and thirteenth chapter, the bastard, a bad stomach Jiang Bai insisted that Cheng Tianyi sighed a little, and did not say much, just told Jiang Bai several numbers, they were several eyeliners arranged by the police department in Leba City, and one was quite powerful there. The businessmen are loyal and reliable people and trustworthy. Then the two people talked for a while, and after Cheng Tianyi helped to look after the situation in China, Jiang Bai hanged up the phone. Hanging up the phone and looking at the stunned Emma, ??Jiang Bai smiled and explained that he had contact with his friends in China, and he had arranged friends there, but he needed to go to Leba to meet people. I will thank Emma for his help. In this regard, the simple girl quickly shook his head and rejected Jiang Bais proposal. Said that he does not need to repay, normal people will see Jiang Bai at that time will help. Jiang Baihe smiled, and did not say much, why this kind of thing is strong, and it is natural to have a way to give young girls a reward for his satisfaction. Speaking of Jiang Yuqing should be here, but Jiang Bai is not going to see her for the time being. Her studies have almost been completed, but now it is an extraordinary period. There is certainly certain that he is dead, and he will not do any special work such as troubleshooting. If he is afraid of 10,000, he will be afraid of it. If he is careful and prudently on his own, then he will be around him. cause trouble. He has not recovered his strength now, and it is not a good choice to get together with Jiang Yuqing. He was swaying outside with people. As a three-person, Jiang Bai could only return to her home with Emma and rest there. His strength is still very weak now, and unlike the ordinary people, Jiang Bai does not go out and find himself uncomfortable. Moreover, he has no money now. The space ring or something, along with Jiang Bais rebirth, fell around the Marquez castle. Now I dont know where it is buried, it may be taken away, and there is a lot of cash in it, and Jiang Bai Proof of identity, and that fierce tiger cub. But unfortunately, I dont know how to go now. Want to get back, according to Jiang Bai''s estimate should be very difficult. Moreover, he did not dare to go to the place for the time being. Markusz must have left, and he was copied from his hometown. The old **** would definitely not go back. However, Jiang Bai still had to be careful. Follow Emma and return home. During the day, Emma goes to work, and Jiang Bai is here to eat and drink. When I came back, two people would chat and talk about what they were talking about, and they knew each other better and became good friends. During the period, the middle-aged bearded uncle who helped Emma to help himself also looked at Jiang Bai, and was very concerned. He had a good impression on Jiang Bai and it was good to get along. A few days passed quickly. Jiang Bai and Emma returned to Leba City by car. Although he did not have any identification, he was separated from an illegal immigrant, but he was riding a car. No policeman came to check him. Of course, this is related to Jiang Bais self-confidence and his fluent local language. In the city of Liba, Jiang Bai said goodbye to Emma. When he left, he asked Emma''s address and phone number, saying that he contacted him and then took away two hundred euros from the girl. Although not many, it was almost The girl is now half of the family. Originally, I wanted to give more, but Jiang Bai refused. He told her friends that he had already prepared the money. He just looked for someone. He didnt need to take the money. Some car fares were enough, so the other party barely accepted it. Then Jiang Baimu sent the other party to leave, and then called the friend of Cheng Tianyi. In fact, it is not a friend. The vision of Cheng Tiger is notoriously high. There are not many people who can enter his eyes. There are very few who can become friends. In a strict sense, this person cannot be called a friend of Cheng Tianyi. It was only when the person was in trouble in the early years that Cheng Tianyi gave some help. The other party always felt the feeling of being inside, although he was in a foreign land, he visited Chenglu every year. There are also some friendships. He specifically did what the business of Jiang Bai did not ask the process of the day, Cheng Tianyi did not say, just told Jiang Bai this person has some energy in the city of Leba. The big thing is definitely not expected, Jiang Bai is not arrogant things to count on this goods? Obviously it is impossible. But some small things are not a problem. Ever since, Jiang Bai bid farewell to Emma, ??he called the other party and briefly introduced his identity. I have already received a notice there. I heard Jiang Bais call and I was very enthusiastic and asked about Jiang Bais position. After a few minutes, several luxury cars docked next to Jiang Bai, a middle-aged man with a black suit, 50 years old, gray hair, a little left leg, and a crutches. People appeared in front of Jiang Bai. These people are all elite. At first glance, they are warriors who have fought in battles. Cheng Tianyi, a friend, although he has a disability in his old body, he is also a domineering leak test. It is estimated that he should have seen people who have seen blood in the storm. After seeing Jiang Bai, the other party first glimpsed, and then came over enthusiastically: "Hello, Mr. Jiang, I am Du Tiangong, Mr. Cheng has told me about it, I will try my best to meet all your needs here. In this regard, Jiang Baihe smiled, and after shaking hands with the other side, he also sneered a few words, and then got on the car at the invitation of the other party. Then I made a special trip to find a famous restaurant. Du Tiangong had the whole restaurant. Jiang Bai had a very happy meal with him, because the goods were obviously personal and did not inquire about the river from beginning to end. Who is white? The speech is very good, and there is no trace of flattering, so Jiang Bai feels more comfortable. Of course, people are unclear and unconventional. In the end, when the goods were eaten halfway, they consciously or unconsciously brought the topic to Cheng Tianyis body, saying what he had learned with Cheng Tianyi and how Cheng Tianyi helped him. Jiang Bai also understood what he meant. The other party did not say it clearly, but he still wanted to explore what relationship he had with Cheng Tianyi. After all, Jiang Bai was too young. If he is at home, he should know Jiang Bai''s name when he hears Jiang Bai''s name. After all, he is far from the West. There are some things in China. He still doesn''t know much about it. According to the truth, normal people will also follow the past events, such as what happened with Cheng Tianyi, such as what to do, this is to talk about capital, so that the other side to explore one or two. However, Jiang Bai listened to this and opened his mouth: "The bastard, a bad stomach, but not as good as you said." Chapter 914： Pointing at the gun Chapter 916 is pointed at the gun This made Du Tiangong a bit dumbfounded on the spot. The boss of the mouth was not shared. He was the first time I heard that someone dared to say that Cheng Tianyi was a big man. "Brother, this is not a dare to say, Mr. Cheng, he..." When I was eating, the two people had already called brothers and brothers. At this time, Du Tiangong shouted Jiang Bais brother through his age, as if he was concerned about Jiang Bai, hoping that he would not blame. However, Jiang Bai did not care about this, and waved his hand and said: "It doesn''t matter, I said this in front of the grandson. We are both used to it, and often you are embarrassed. Don''t be serious." This time, Du Tiangongs look at Jiang Bais eyes is completely different. Jiang Bai clearly feels that the other party is more cautious and respectful than before, and he is somewhat cautious when he talks. But think about it too, he and Cheng Tianqi are not a level after all, Cheng Tianyi is a well-deserved amnesty. He can''t say that he is a hand in the city of Leba. Although there is some energy, it is only for the average person. . It is still far worse than those who are really calling for the wind. A person who can talk to Cheng Tianyi and his peers, who usually points to his nose when he is fine, can''t wait for it. Jiang Bais heart smiled and there was no snoring. It seemed that he did not find the change of the other party. This is his intention. Cheng Tianqi has not said much about this trouble, but there are some words that Cheng Tianyi does not say that Jiang Bai wants to say that there are still some things to count on this person. A meal was quickly finished, Du Tiangong invited Jiang Bai to his home, but Jiang Bai expressed his refusal. The other party did not insist on seeking interest. He immediately arranged for his family to arrange for the hotel. Then Jiang Bai asked the other party for some money, and let the other party arrange an identity. This matter is not complicated for Du Tiangong. He is very efficient. He only made a phone call. After an hour, the two peoples meals. After the dessert has not been eaten, everything is in the hands of Jiang Bai. In addition to the identity document, there is 10,000 euros in cash and a bank card. Jiang Bai smiled and laughed. He didn''t even have a resignation. He asked the other party to ask for a "not touchable" that was not too conspicuous. Jiang Bai drove away. Things have been settled for a while, and Cheng Tianyis eyeliner Jiang Bai also contacted them with the newly-received phone, letting them help to find out what actions and news the Dark Council has recently. When the names of the people who heard the name were so aggressive, Jiang Bai knew that the gang had no knowledge of these hidden forces and then stopped contacting them. Go to Emma alone. After all, the other party saved himself. Before the empty space, I didnt say anything. Now that I have money, Jiang Bai naturally wants to thank each other. There are millions of euros in the card. They are all pocket money from Du Tiangong. Jiang Bai is preparing for it. Give Emma to improve her life. As for Jiang Bai, who will not have too much, there is no feeling at all. The money is not important to him. It is a meaningless number. After completing the task given by the system, Jiang Bai looked at these things. It is very light, I feel that it is just some clouds. If these pickles can bring good luck to a girl, Jiang Bai does not mind being bold. After driving away, Jiang Bai came to the place where Emma said, with maps and navigation. Jiang Bai is not familiar with this place, but it is not difficult to find it. Soon Jiang Bai found the address that Emma said, but after arriving in this neighborhood, Jiang Bai could not help but frown. The streets are a bit messy, surrounded by old houses. The roadside is full of street sisters and rough men. I dont know what a good man to look at. There are some cars on the road, but there are not a few decent ones, some of them are old things decades ago, and I dont think Jiang Bai knows that it must be a slum. Jiang Bai couldn''t help but frown a brow. Although he gave the address to find the past according to Emma, ??he asked a big sister on the street and gave the other party ten euros. The other party quickly arrived at his destination with Jiang Bai. . A very old traditional apartment, Jiang Bai walked in, no one asked, went straight to the building, and knocked on the door at the door of a dilapidated apartment on the fourth floor. "Hey!" After a knock at the door, no one answered the door. Jiang Bai stunned and looked at the address in his hand. There was nothing wrong with it. When I just wanted to call Ema, the door opened. A height of more than one meter nine was enough to make Jiang Bai a head. The man with a thick figure like a tower appeared in front of Jiang Bai. The tiger''s back is bearish, and most people have to look at the cold. This made Jiang Bai a sigh, because Jiang Bai was sure that Emma had said that she lived alone. My father died early, and the mother pulled her up. She died last year. Now she lives alone. Where did this big man come from? "Who are you?" Almost at the same time, two people spoke at the same time, but obviously the other person''s voice was bigger, and it sounded like thunder, which shocked the ears. "Kid, I am asking you, who are you?" After listening to this, the other person looked pale and pointed to Jiang Bais chest and asked evilly. "I came to Emma!" Although the thick guy like the orangutan is uncomfortable in front of him, Jiang Bai didn''t do it, just frowned and asked. He is far from recovering, but a few days have given him some self-defense ability. To deal with the real master, it is a minute to make a slag, but to deal with the average person, asking yourself is not a problem. The body is reborn, the strength does not reply, although there is insufficient power, but the "super recovery" ability has not disappeared, Jiang Bai is still fearless. There is no fear of the guy who is afraid of the average person in front of him. "Emma? You are looking for the wrong person!" The other party listened to this and stunned, and the eyeball turned, then dropped such a sentence and slammed the door. If Jiang Bai still can''t see any problems, then he is really a fool. Knocked on the door again, but the door opened, and a black hole pistol had already been placed on Jiang Bais head: "Boy, let me go and let you go, say you are looking for the wrong person! You are not obedient! Then don''t Blame me!" "Give me in!" In this regard, Jiang Bai raised his hands and then walked in. Although Jiang Bai has a super recovery, but the strength has broken below the bottom line, the opponent''s muzzle is on the forehead, he will not die if he shoots a shot, but he does not like the feeling of his own brain splash. So I followed and walked in. Chapter 915： Two thieves Chapter 916, two thieves The old apartment is not big, even if it is small, it is two rooms, the living room is about ten square meters in appearance, the bathroom is on the left side, the bedroom is on the right side, and the environment inside the house is clear at the door. When Jiang Bai just came in, he found that there was a thin man who looked quite short and was pointing at Emma with a knife. At this moment, the Emma clothes were a little messy and were being pointed at the throat with a knife. The hands were tied with tape and the black tape was attached to the mouth. When I saw Jiang Bai, the struggle of "" and tears flowed out, as if I was letting Jiang Bai run. In this regard, Jiang Bai''s performance is relatively calm, laughing and looking at the two people: "Two, this is robbery?" "Hey, your kid is really smart. We are both robbing, but now we have changed our mind. This chick is so beautiful, we want to take a chance." "I didn''t have anything about you. If you just got smart, you won''t be embarrassed about this. But you don''t know that the yellow-skinned monkey, who doesn''t know how to live, doesn''t leave, and that is to die." "I tell you, we will..." When the words have not been finished, his voice will stop abruptly, because Jiang Bai moves, his hands take the gun, slamming, using the joint technique to break the wrist of this burly Chinese character, briskly grabbed the pistol from the enemy. . At the moment when the pistol of the "brushing brush" turned, the tail of the strong man was hit by the tail of the pistol, and then the pistol was soon stuffed into the mouth of the thin man. Jiang Bai is the man with the ultimate fighting skills. He is the ancestor of the gun. It is a shot in the world, I have it, but his strength has risen too fast, and he has not had time to use this weapon with the ultimate fighting skills. The firearms have been completely eliminated in the world of Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai, who is now losing strength, just uses this thing as a self-defense weapon. "If I were you, I wouldn''t say so much nonsense. To be honest, don''t you know what is guilty?" Interestingly looking at the people in front of him, Jiang Baihe laughed. The big man over there just wanted to struggle to get up. Jiang Bai kicked it with his toes. The dagger who had already put down the slender directly smashed the past and inserted the other''s thigh joints. The other side screamed and screamed, and fell to the ground, no longer dare to move. . "Talk about it, what should I do now?" Jiang Baihe laughed, and came to the two people in front of him. When he spoke, he sat down and sat in the chair in front of the thin man. The thin man''s mouth has been stuffed with guns, and he dares not move. He can only kneel down with Jiang Bai and then fall to the ground. Without waiting for the other party to talk, Jiang Bai found a stunned Emma, ??only to think of this girl is also tied up. Without hesitation, I gave the thin man a foot: "Let people go! Remember, I don''t like nonsense, you should be careful when you do things. If there is any other thought, I will shoot you right away!" A frightened thin man hurriedly shook his head, and then after Jiang Bai took out the pistol inserted in his mouth, he trembled to the side of Emma, ??tied Emmason and looked at Jiang Bai from time to time. I am afraid that Jiang Bai will put a cold gun. He is the kind of person who has been mingling for a long time. The strongest is the eyesight. He saw Jiang Bais clean and neat style. He knew that Jiang Bai is not an ordinary person. It is usually a **** killer. the Lord. Because of this, he did not dare to make any thoughts. If he met a person who was kind and soft, not enough, he said that he had already taken Emma as a hostage. Now I can only loosely tie the girl loose, and then honestly raise my hands and walk to Jiang Bai, then kneel down, raise my head and look at the river sitting on the chair, whispered: "We are just robbery. Yes, of course, we just wanted to rob us. These are our faults. You can call the police and let the police arrest us. We promise to plead guilty." This can make Jiang Bai awkward, this is not normal. Ordinary people will not beg for mercy first? Let yourself forgive them, and then flee? A stronger one will self-report the door, indicating that he has any brothers backstage, so that Jiang Bai will vote for the rats and will not dare to come. How can I choose a next policy, let myself call the police, let the police catch them? This is not normal. "He is right, I will immediately call the two bad belts to take it away!" Emma, ??who was rescued there, did not get to Jiang Bai, and immediately wanted to pick up the phone and call, Jiang Bai sensitive discovery The skin of the thin man flashed a touch of ease. "Don''t worry!" Jiang Bai immediately stopped Emma''s actions. This made the blonde girl stunned, but she still believed Jiang Bai in the subconscious. At this time, she immediately put down the phone in her hand and looked at Jiang Bai with a blank look. I don''t understand what Jiang Bai wants to do, but Emma chose to believe Jiang Bai. After all, the relationship between the two people was originally good. A few days of getting along became a very good friend. It is nothing to say. After Jiang Bai was naked and rescued by Emma, ??Emma felt a little weird. Feeling is a kind of fate, and it is very pleasant to get along with. In fact, it is not too handsome for Jiang Bai, but the oriental man who is very attractive and knowledgeable is very popular and admired. I thought that the end of a few days, the two people will be separated forever. I didn''t expect to return to Leba City. It was only a few hours before Jiang Bai appeared again in front of her and rescued her. Just as she rescued Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai saved her now. This made the hidden flame in Emma''s heart actually start to burn. To be honest, when she was in danger, she had flashed Jiang Bai''s face and the bright smile in her mind. I thought that I was in danger of escaping, and I was about to face violations. In the most desperate time, Jiang Bai appeared out of thin air. The bomb buried in Emmas heart said that there was no explosion and it was a fake. If there are still two stupid thieves in front of us, maybe she has already plunged into Jiang Bais arms and kissed the passion of this favorite man. The love of French girls has always been so enthusiastic. Its coming very fast, like a fire, burning, unstoppable. Therefore, Jiang Bais words are naturally obedient, even if she does not know the reason, but she can be sure that Jiang Bai will not harm her. "Your boy dares to tell me a lie! I don''t think you want to live!" Jiang Baiyi squatted on the other''s chest, turned the thin man to the ground, and then an elbow hit the side of the stout man who wanted to get up. Putting the thin man''s old eyes on the ground, as for the rough man has been stunned, because Jiang Bai is really heavy. Chapter 916： There is a black hand behind the scenes Chapter 916 has black hands behind the scenes To tell the truth, now Jiang Bai, the power is different from the previous kind of sighing can make the eyes of these two stupid thieves out. After a few days of recovery, his strength has been equal to that of the general special forces. More importantly, Jiang Bai is very skillful, and he has focused on attacking and stunned one person. It is not a big deal. "I, what happened to me... I..." If the thin man is struck by lightning, he wants to swear, but he does not dare to ask for the tremble of Jiang Bai. "What''s wrong? Just now, Emma wants to call you why are you so happy? Look like you are colluding with them?" "I heard that the security of Leba City is good, and the world is famous. In this case, can you be a collusion with the thieves who are robbed?" "I really have a hard time understanding. I have to know that if I have not sent one or two policemen to the police, you will have some friendship with one of them, and the other party will not have the ability to make it easy for you to pass!" "Unless you have the ability to level all of them and even their bosses." "But to be honest, even if they are black police, what are the two thieves who are already poor enough to rob the room and have the ability to buy them?" "Think about it, there should be someone behind you! But since there is such a person behind you, you are no longer good, and you will not be confused!" "Specially this stout guy should also be a good hand, at least the person who has seen the blood. If such a person does something bad, is it necessary to come to the room to rob?" Jiang Bai sat there in an orderly analysis. Some things can''t stand the scrutiny. He analyzes such an unhurried analysis. The face of the thin man is accompanied by the words of Jiang Bai, constantly changing. Even if Emma''s mind is not too much, it is also seen that there is another hidden feeling. Some of them admired Jiang Bais eyes, and the reddish Emma found that when Jiang Bai looked at her, he tweaked his head. "So, I can only get an analysis, that is, you are not coming to the room to rob, nor is it robbery. Well, you can''t say that, maybe you two are here to do this." "Its not a coincidence to find Emma here, but to have a purpose. Someone is behind you to instruct you to do this!" Jiang Bais words changed the face of the thin man and hurriedly shook his head: No! No, absolutely no one has instructed us, we just happened to come here, its just a coincidence! I dont understand what you are saying. Jiang Bai listened to this and laughed, and ignored the other party''s explanation. He glared at the other''s ear and gave him to the other person''s screaming voice: "Who am I, you don''t know, but I miss you." I should be clear in my heart, what can I do." "Otherwise, just now you have already taken the opportunity of letting me let you take the hostage. I want to come to you and guess that I am watching you, and I will never be soft. You dare to have any action, absolutely a dead end!" "In this case, why don''t you make a child now? I will tell you everything, I will let you go, otherwise... Oh, anyway, I am a foreigner, I will leave here soon, and kill two people before leaving. I don''t mind what it is." "When the police found me, I went home early. At that time, both of you were really dead." "You are not really stupid to think that the people behind you will take care of your family after the death of your two useless idiots? You are dead, what can your family do?" "Being a man, even if you don''t want to be yourself, think about it for your family. Do you say that I am right?" Jiang Bais words made the face of the thin man change a lot. The reason why he said this to the thin man instead of the rough one, it seems that the brain is not enough to say this, because the more people like that, the more It is a dead brain. Those idiots dont have enough brains to recognize them. Its not easy to be persuaded, but its a thin person who knows that its a very wicked guy. Its easy to say. Because this kind of person is afraid of death and selfish. When things are coming, Tianwang Laozi can sell. Sure enough, after the other party listened to Jiang Bais words, his face changed in succession and it has already been shaken. After Jiang Bian''s expressionlessly took out the pistol, he pointed to his head and said, "I count three times. If you don''t say me, I will smash your head." The voice just fell, and I havent waited for the first sound of Jiang Bais number. The thin man here screamed: I said, I said that its not yet? "Its Hanmets big brother let us do this. He is the boss of the entire slum. We are all eating under his hands. There are dozens of people who follow his gunmen. "He does everything, drug trafficking, smuggling, trafficking, arms, there is no such thing as he does not do. He is a devil, killing many people. If he says, we dare not listen!" The thin man finally spoke up. After coming to such a word, Jiang Bais first reaction was to look at Emma and ask her how she provoked such a person. But the one who greeted her was not panicked, but she was full of sorrow: "Hammit? I don''t know this person!" "Don''t know?" This also allowed Jiang Bai to stay. He thought that the other party had any hatred against Emma, ??or that Emma had provoked the other party, or that it was a clich of debt collection, which caused conflicts between the two people. The other party will arrange for the person to do so. However, Emmas reaction is obviously not a fake, which makes Jiang Bai somewhat worried and does not know. This is a slap in the face of people who are dealing with Emma, ??and they have to rob the money and rob the color. Destroy, what is this? But whenever people do things, no matter what kind of person, they must have a certain purpose, or love, hate, or interest entanglement, there must always be a reason. In this case, when there is no end to the end, and they dont know each other, the other party actually sent someone to attack Emma, ??which is a bit embarrassing. "My friend doesn''t know this guy at all. Why did he attack Emma? What did he let you do!" Jiang Bai frowned and asked. "He, he asked us to strengthen the lady in the name of burglary, and the filming process gave him the right to say to whom, if possible, create a murder scene to kill people, if not If you do, then you will be strong, and as long as you do it, he will be satisfied, and for this we have given us two three thousand euros!" "As for why he did this, I really don''t know! It seems that someone is telling him, this thing... we don''t know what we are, I think you have to ask him personally!" Chapter 917： Crowned The ninth and seventeenth chapters are crowned Jiang Bai listened to this and frowned. Looking at the stunned Emma, ??Jiang Bai knew that it was difficult to get any useful information from her. And these two stupid thieves don''t seem to be telling lies, then this thing is worth pondering. Why did this Hammet attack the Emma, ??an irrelevant person? Who is behind him? Jiang Bai is very curious about this. According to the past situation, Jiang Bai will leave with two stupid thieves in the first time, go to the Hammet, and make everything clear. However, nowadays Jiang Bai, who is not the same as before, decided to temporarily endure one or two, lack of strength, Jiang Bai is not willing to make too much of a thing, a small black boss what is not enough. The key Jiang Bai is afraid of making trouble with people and being discovered by someone with a heart, then it is somewhat unfavorable to him. In fact, Jiang Bais most sensible choice now is to ignore everything, ignore everything, hide, wait for strength to recover, or sneak back to China to let Cheng Tianyi help hide it, or quiet now, without any trouble, waiting for himself to recover. At the beginning. Weighed the pros and cons, Jiang Bai said to Emma: "Pick up something, it seems that we have to hide!" Nowadays, this situation is not a good choice. First, take Emma to see Du Tiangong, the local snake, and inquire about this Hammett, maybe it will be rewarded. Even if there isn''t, there is help from him. It shouldn''t be a problem to hide for a while. When Jiang Bai recovers his strength, it is a high-altitude bird flying. After a moment, Emma realized that the problem was a bit serious. I didnt dare to delay it. I started to clean up in the house according to Jiang Bais intention. I didnt go too far, I found a few close-fitting clothes, and then found out the documents and some important ones. The item stood in front of Jiang Bai with two bags. A palm stunned the thief in front of him, Jiang Bai tied him to the mouth of the strong man and put it in the house, then left Emma with him. When I went out, I felt that something was wrong. I found a big hat at Emmas house and wrapped it up tightly to prevent someone from recognizing it. Then drove away from here, and Emma got the phone to dial Du Tiangong and got in touch with the other party. The other party quickly sent a few burly bodyguards to see Jiang Bai in two cars. Then, under the protection of these people, he came to his villa in the suburbs. Du Tiangong personally greeted there, and let his wife also come to entertain Emma, ??so I considered it very carefully. When his wife took Emma upstairs to arrange the room, Jiang Bai and Du Tiangong had already sat down. "I have had some troubles some time ago. If it wasn''t for Miss Emma''s help, I don''t know what it is. I can''t leave her things. Can you know about this person?" Jiang Bai sat there and said quietly. He had already said to Du Tiangong. He had a general situation. Some friends had problems. Now sit down and naturally cut into the key points. "Hammit? That madman?" Du Tiangong listened to the name, his face changed, some of them are not very good-looking, obviously he knows Hammet, and even quite understands and taboos. Jiang Bai did not scream and sat quietly waiting for the other party to continue. He knew that Du Tiangong would continue to say it next. If Du Tiangong said such a sentence, he continued: "This Hammett was a madman before. With a bunch of little punks mingling in the slums, although courageously dare to do anything, but because he is too mad, offending many people, the power has not been big." "But I don''t know what happened. Three years ago, Hammett suddenly supported someone. There was a big force behind him to support him. He provided a lot of arms and banknotes, which made Hanmet''s power expand rapidly." "Although there were several crises in the middle, the people behind him all came forward to solve them. For this reason, some of the old powers in the city of Leba were annihilated." "This makes Hanmet soaring, and now it is a slum in the slums and surrounding areas." "As far as I know, there are at least a few hundred lawless guys who are now giving him life. The parliament and the local police station have his supporters, and even his influence has begun to reach some members of Congress." "This person, how to say it... not to provoke!" Du Tiangong, sitting opposite Jiang Bai, took a cup of tea and took a sip, and said with a heavy face. Jiang Bai is certainly not a simple person. He can talk to Cheng Tianyi and his peers. The relationship is excellent. He also knows with his toes. It is not an ordinary person, but it is in China after all. And here is the Republic of Lanxi, after all, it is not Cheng Tianyi''s territory. Here, Hammet''s strength is great. It is not Jiang Bai who can compete, so Du Tiangong is not treated with care. He is a businessman with some powers. He can also be said to be the leader of the Chinese gangs in Leba City. Although there are some forces that can compete with local forces, the price to be paid is extremely large and unbearable. In particular, the other party is still the madman of Hammet. Jiang Bai is a wise man. When he saw Du Tiangong''s appearance, he knew that this incident made him embarrassed. It seems that he is not very willing to provoke Hanmet''s madman. Jiang Bai did not force the other party. Originally, the friendship was not big. The other partys willingness to help is already good. Is it still expected that the other party will fight for people to do things for themselves? This is also a bit too strong for people. "I will handle this matter myself, but I will take some time to take a break from your place before this time. I will be hiding with you for the time being." Should there be no problem?" Jiang Bai and Du Tiangong''s identity is not equal. When speaking, naturally, some condescending confinement is inevitable. This tone makes people very uncomfortable. The cronies behind Du Tiangong have already expressed dissatisfaction at this time. However, Du Tiangong did not care about this. He heard that Jiang Bai did not let him play against Hanmet. He breathed a sigh of relief on the spot and patted his chest. He said vowedly: "You are relieved, here, I am here. It doesn''t matter how long it takes to live. Although Hammet is not easy to provoke, Du Tiangong is not something that anyone can handle!" "I am here to ensure that the safety of Miss Emma is not a problem!" "Hammit couldn''t find Miss Emma hiding in me. I just didn''t have to worry about finding it. I don''t have to pay him the best way!" Jiang Baihe smiled at this, not much to say, who would not say the words of the grandiose? The key is not to look at this, but to see the performance of the time, only to the time when the people in front of you should not be jealous. Chapter 918： Arrogant Hammet The ninth and eighteenth chapter After chatting with Du Tiangong for a while, Jiang Bai studied this Hammett on his own and found that there is a huge force behind him to support. As for what power is unknown, it should be some kind of supernatural power. This makes Jiang Bai very curious. To know that Europa''s supernatural beings are currently two major forces, the Dark Council and the Holy See, except for them, there is no other power, but those guys who have been suppressed have been dying in recent years. Judging from the clues, this Hammett should be related to one of the forces, specifically what power, but now it is not known. Hanmirs action was obviously obeying the arrangement there, but he did not know what power it was, which made Jiang Bai somewhat curious. According to some rumors that Du Tiangong said, Jiang Bai summed up the general direction, but it is still not certain. According to Du Tiangongs words, some people have seen him before when Hammet was in trouble. Nordic. This makes Jiang Bai very curious. After chatting with Du Tiangong for a while, Jiang Bai returned to his room. Du Tiangong''s suburban villa is not small, the room has gone, Jiang Bai and Emma are arranged on the second floor, living in the adjacent room. Going back to his house and taking a glance, Jiang Bai came to Emma''s room and found that the other person was looking out of the window and was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Today, she did not show too much panic, but this thing, too sudden and strange, to say that Emma can not be shocked, not calm, Jiang Bai does not believe. Comforting the other side, Jiang Bai chatted with Emma, ??the focus of course is to explore her ancestral home, but there is no unexpected gain, she and her ancestors are pure Germanic. Even Zengzu used to be a member of the Junker Aristocratic Military Corps, and the mother''s department was quite clean and there was nothing wrong with it, which made Jiang Bai somewhat headache. Since there is no problem in the ancestors, it should be a problem of its own. But Emma is an honest child. The first time in his life, he left Leba City last year, and then returned here, and should not offend people. How can it be painstaking to deal with her? According to Hammet''s arrangement, he was obviously ready to start with Emma, ??but he did not dare to show it. He could only secretly use some despicable means to forge what was robbed into the room. The key requirements are strong, which is somewhat unnormal. For wealth, Emma can run mice at home. Seeking color, he is not a hands-on, but also let other men do it, which is somewhat unreasonable. This incident is very strange from beginning to end, Jiang Bai is really guessing. Estimated that you want to have a result, you can only explore it from Hammet. Abandoning the search clues, Jiang Bai comforted the other two sentences, and then chatted with the family. After a short period of relief, Emma returned to normal. Of course, this chat was somewhat different from the past. Emma always intentionally or unintentionally pulls the content to Jiang Bai''s feelings and explores his emotional life. Jiang Bai is also sensitive to the problem. In weighing the pros and cons between the electric and the flint, Yakou denied that she had a woman who could organize a seminar at home, but she did not shamelessly deceive the other person to say that she was single or something. It was just vague, Emma was also smarter, and immediately saw the problem, her eyes were a little dim, but the faint gaze was only a moment, and then she recovered her mind, and she leaned back and forth toward Jiang Bai. In this regard, Jiang Baihe smiled and said nothing. Everything you can do without having to do anything, let it be natural, is the best choice. Then Du Tiangong let his wife, the 30-year-old woman who was shining brightly, invited Emma and Jiang Bai to go downstairs and then had dinner together. During the period, everyone was happy, Du Tiangong was an old river, and his young wife had also seen the big world, so they got along well. Let Emmas already nervous heart be calm, but she was curious, how did Jiang Bai and Du Tiangong know each other? According to Jiang Bais statement, he was only a seafarer. How can a seafarer have such a relationship with such a rich man? Even let the other couples greet each other? Emma is not an idiot, and naturally knows some of the problems. However, she did not ask anything about this matter. Jiang Bai has money or no money, and has no or no identity, which has little effect on her. The following days were relatively calm, and the domestic grand meeting was held. After the grand opening ceremony began, a national grand event began. Jiang Bai and Emma, ??together in this villa of Du Tiangong, watched the TV series and discussed the strengths and weaknesses of athletes from all over the world. From time to time, there were laughter and laughter coming from inside the house. The feelings of the two people grew at a very high speed. Its good to have a small day. Du Tiangong and his wife, regardless of the wind and rain, will take time to accompany the two people for a while, even if Du Tiangong has something, his wife is also a daily report. It seems that I want to smash the big tree of Jiang Bai. Jiang Bais small days in the city of Leba are generally OK. Unconsciously, more than a week or two have passed, and Jiang Bais calm days are inevitably broken. On this day, Du Tiangong was accompanying Jiang Bai to eat. Suddenly one of his men hurried in and came in. He looked at Du Tiangongs ear and talked, but was stopped by Du Tiangong. Some unpleasant Shen Channel: "If anything, just say loudly, Mr. Jiang is not an outsider! Why are you so unruly?" The other side stunned, and his face was a little embarrassed. In the end, he said with a bite: "Boss, its not good. Hammet is now taking people outside the door, and there are hundreds of people." "He said that he wants to see you, let you hand over Mr. Jiang and Miss Emma to him. Otherwise, he will be rude to you, to level us!" This time, Du Tiangong changed his mind and stood up. He was panicked and shouted at his hand: "Then you are not rushing to arrange a person to come over?" "Also tell Hanmet, I don''t have the person he is looking for here, let him go elsewhere to find it. And... tell him, I am not a good bully, if he dares to block it in my home next time. At the door, I am not welcome to him!" "I have already said that we don''t have the people he is looking for, and we have notified us, and now we are coming, but Hammet is very tough. He said he wants to see you if you don''t give him a Satisfied answer, we have to go to hell." The man gave a bitter smile, and the dry came to such a sentence, so that Du Tiangong was a little worried. Chapter 919： the reason Chapter IX Reasons "There is no reason!" The voice of his hand just fell, Du Tiangong here has been angry and angry, stood up, suddenly broke the glass of his hand on the ground, he was very angry when he saw it. He is also a character in size, but Hanmet Teddy does not give him a face. When I remembered that I had a chest guarantee in front of Jiang Bai, Du Tiangong felt a little blushing, and it was a big loss. "Well, let''s go see him. I''m going to have a look. How can this later generation be able to take me? I really thought that Du Tiangong was white mixed here for decades. Can he let him oppress?" "The tiger doesn''t threaten him when I am a sick cat?" Du Tiangong also moved the real fire at this time. This Hammett didn''t give face too much. He couldn''t stand up and stand up. Otherwise, he would really have to be a bad mold at both ends. Before that, he was not willing to provoke this madman, but things have already reached this point, but he has to make some choices. Apparently he chose to stand on the side of Jiang Bai at the last minute. However, he just said this. When he was about to go out, he was dragged by Jiang Bai. He said to Du Tiangongs somewhat awkward men: "Lets tell him, I am here, ask him to come in and talk! "Of course, it doesn''t matter how many people he wants to bring in." "But tell him that the living room is limited in size, and more than a hundred people can''t accommodate it. If he doesn''t feel crowded, he can bring it in." The man squatted and looked at Du Tiangong. This made Du Tiangong nodded and nodded immediately. At this time, he couldnt help but look at Jiang Bai in front of him: "Mr. Jiang, this matter" However, Jiang Bai prevented him from continuing to talk. He just smiled and said to Du Tiangongs wife: "Xunzi, we are dealing with things here. You bring Emma upstairs. Don''t worry, there will be nothing." Although Jiang Bai did not return to the peak level during this time, it could not be the same as in the past, but now that he has the strength of the best master, it is not a problem to be confident in self-protection. In the face of this little gangster of Hammet, can you still be afraid? I have to know that Jiang Bai was still in such a good position a few months ago, and I have been forced to come and go, and the nine gaming companies have been forced to do nothing. Now let him go to the giant troubles like Markuz, certainly can''t do it, can deal with a small Hammet, Jiang Bai has absolute confidence. Jiang Bai did not take the initiative to find the trouble of this goods, is not willing to cause trouble when he did not recover, after all, his own enemies are many, and they are all giants, were found traces, Jiang Bai can only return to the country dingy . The last time he was put in a person without revenge, let him return to China, Jiang Bai obviously unwilling. However, now that people have come to the door, Jiang Bai is inevitable. There is no reason to be a tortoise at this time. Therefore, he has such instructions. Shortly after Du Tiangongs mens work, a figure was not too tall, and his height and Jiang Bai were quite similar. Some thin and cold middle-aged people came in from the door. Because of the hot weather, he wore a white Vest, a pair of blue jeans. The bare head and the bare shoulders were full of bells and whistles, but also bachelors, no many people coming in, four or five young men and women came in behind him, each holding a weapon. A look of unruly expression seems to be saying, "I am a cow, don''t provoke me, make me kill you!" Most of his men stayed outside and didn''t come in. When I arrived at the house, I didnt talk to Du Tiangong. I sat directly on the sofa and half lying there. I said to Du Tiangong proudly: "Old ghost, what am I doing, you already know, now hand over the person, What should you do?" "If you don''t pay, I promise that no one of you can leave here alive." "You can see your young wife for a long time." This attitude is arrogant, what seems to be to talk about things, did not put Du Tiangong in the eyes, which makes Du Tiangong''s face on the spot is a change, his face is red, standing there facing Hanmet: "Han Mitt, do you have to say it again? I dont want to provoke Du Tiangong, its not something you can do at random! "Do you want to give me an explanation today, I promise not to finish with you!" Now that he is also angry, Hammet is too much. He did not put him in his eyes. He even insulted him. If Du Tiangong still does not stand up, even if he has passed this time safely, he will estimate it later. No one followed him to do things for him. Because it is simply too shameful! "Hey!" After listening to Du Tiangong''s words, Hammet laughed on the spot. Several men and women behind him laughed one by one, as if they had discovered something particularly interesting. "Old ghost! Are you having a problem with your head? You have been doing it for so long. For the outside, it seems that you don''t understand it at all!" "You haven''t been a big force before, but now it''s even weaker. Now it''s the world of my Hammet, I have the final say!" "You dare to talk to me like this, I see you enough to live?" When he spoke, Hammet had already pulled the gun and pointed it at Du Tiangong. The people around Du Tiangong were also unambiguous. The same guns were used. The people behind Hammet were naturally the same. The atmosphere in the house was tense. It seems as if you can make a spark at any time, and then come to a big fight. Unfortunately, Du Tiangongs people were somewhat useless. The number of people outside was not a lot, and there was some fear. There was a conflict in the house. Those outside were immediately disarmed. A group of people rushed in from the outside, surrounded Du Tiangong and his people. "Oh, it''s a bit interesting, but it''s just that. After all, it''s still a good time. I don''t know who chose to support you. It looks like his eyes are not good." At this time, Jiang Bai, who had been sitting there, suddenly stood up, and said with a smile, clapping and applauding. After saying this, I ignored the other person''s face and the appearance of the words. I stood there and smiled and said: "I am very curious, who is arranging you to deal with Emma, ??as far as I know, you two I didnt know it before, you didnt have a reason to shoot her. "But you have a deliberate arrangement to deal with Emma. It seems that something is not normal. It seems that you want to deal with her and don''t want to relate to it." "So I will arrange two stupid thieves!" "According to the truth, you shouldn''t jump out at this time. Why, now you can''t help it? Is your master giving you too much pressure, or is there any other reason?" Chapter 920： Female forbearance The ninth and twenty-two chapters Jiang Bais remarks made Hanmets face change in number, and then he looked at Jiang Bai in front of his eyes with some alert: Who are you? "Is this not nonsense? Of course, I am helping Emma." Jiang Bai immediately gave the other person a blank eye. Is this not nonsense? "So you are ready to be right with me?" Hammett''s face was not good. When he spoke, he had already moved the muzzle to Jiang Bai, as if Jiang Bai dared to say a "yes", he would immediately shoot like a gun, and he looked quite awkward. "Yes." Jiang Bai did not hesitate to respond, and the homeopathic was lost to Hammett, a look of you who is an idiot. This made him stunned, and Hanmet, who was called a madman, squatted down and stared at Jiang Baisheng in front of him and said, "Don''t you be afraid that I will kill you?" "Kill me? Just you?" Jiang Baihe smiled, some disdain. A broken gun, want to kill him Jiang Bai? Dreaming! Such an attitude made Hanmet unable to eat Jiang Bai, and could not help but ask: "Who are you!" "Who is not important, I will give you a choice now. I will sit down honestly and tell me the truth of the incident. Who is instructing you to deal with Emma? What is your purpose in dealing with Emma! "These tell me clearly, maybe you have a way to live, otherwise... Oh, I guess, you can''t get out of here today." Jiang Baihe laughed, and it was still so light and pale, and Du Tiangong, who was standing on the side of Jiang Bai, was a bit worried. Do not understand, what the **** is this! I couldn''t help but think: "My Mr. Jiang, how come you still talked at this time, I know that you are amazing, you are a big man, but now it is a man-made knife, I am a fish, people are pointing at us with guns! Although I thought so in my heart, Du Tiangong did not say it, but it was just a strange face. "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Bai''s words made Hanmet stunned for a long while, laughing, as if he had encountered something funny, laughing very crazy. Anyone who knows him knows that the loudest Hammett laugh is his most dangerous time, because it means that he has reached the critical point and is very angry, so the people behind him are stunned and silent. Dare to say, just stand there. "Kid, I am very curious. Where are you confident? I dare to talk to me like this? I think you are tired!" Hanmet did not answer Jiang Bai''s question. Instead, he smiled and lifted his hand. A black hole was pointed at Jiang Bai''s head, and then he said evilly. "Now, you give me a kneel down, give me a gimmick, I can consider letting you go, otherwise, you and your friends, die today! I promise, you will die very badly, very miserable!" "Of course, you got mad at me. In recent years, you are the first person to make me so angry. I will kill you if you ask for mercy and ask for mercy. However, if you kneel down to apologize to me, maybe you can have one. Complete body." "Of course, the Emma you said may not be so lucky, I will enjoy her with my men, of course. And Mr. Du''s wife." "They are all good things." Having said that, Hammets eyes flashed a madness and tyranny. After just saying this, he suddenly found out that Jiang Bai, who was opposite, did not appear in his imaginary panic, still standing still in a calm face, and even a slapstick smile appeared on his face. When Hammet spoke, he did not pay any attention to him. He took a cigarette from his own self and smoked it. It looked extremely dull and did not put Hammet in his eyes. This made Hanmi''s temper trembling. I haven''t had time to get angry. Jiang Bai, here, swallows clouds and spits out a group of pale blue smoke, and directly falls over Hanmet''s face: "If I were you, I would not do such stupid things. !" "I killed you!" Hammet felt that he had reached the endurance limit, and roared. He shot at the next second. He wanted to kill the arrogant **** in front of him. As for the consequences after that, It is not within the scope of Hammetts consideration. Hammett has never been a person who will take into account the consequences. Otherwise, there would be no nickname for a "mad dog" before, but that was only before, and no one dared to call him. A shot of "touch" caused everyone to pick up their hearts, followed by a scream, but it was not the scream of Jiang Bai, the screaming man was Hammet! I don''t know when a woman wearing a blush-resistant dress has appeared in the middle of Jiang Bai and Hammet. At the moment when Hammet shot, she directly smashed the other''s wrist. The blood spurts like a fountain, and the female ninja is unmoved. When a hand reaches out, a flame emerges out of nowhere, and the wrist of Hanmet is scorched, and the smoke of the roast smokes. This female ninja is not a neighbor. It is the younger sister of Yucun and Miiko. The strongest sorrow in the cherry blossoms, and the loyalty to Jiang Bai, became the most intimate guard next to Jiang Bai. The last time I went to the appointment, I was a big man. It was a man like Marcus. It was not appropriate to bring the girl in front of me. So Jiang Bai did not do this, but let the other party stay. Kogas ninja is unreliable, and his own strength has plummeted. Jiang Bai does not want them to know, but this one is reliable enough. They can survive and rely on themselves. She is also the object of all her lifelong loyalty, so I can use it with confidence, so Jiang Bai gave her a few days before it was just in case. She has been hiding in this house for a few days, but outsiders don''t know it. It is really difficult for ordinary people to find out the esoteric ability to hide and sneak. Now this Hammett is shooting for himself, and the woman will naturally take it. So he broke the other''s wrist so that he could no longer threaten himself. I waved my hand, and the other person''s interest in hiding hid the trace at this time. The "" moment disappeared again, but I did not forget it before leaving, and all the guys in the house were collected. Let these people scream and fall one by one, everyone hurts, can no longer afford weapons, but because there is no Jiang Bai command, but did not take the initiative to kill. Otherwise, with her strength, kill a few gangsters, not the same as killing chicken, she is the leader of the cherry blossoms and this generation, the younger one! Chapter 921： Do you know the Hall of the Spirit? Do you know the Hall of the Spirit in Chapter 192? After the woman left to leave, the house returned to calm. If it wasn''t for the people around Hammet, everyone was hurt, and Hammet lost his wrist. I am afraid it is difficult for anyone to imagine that there was a woman who had never been a ghost before, and made these horrible things in the blink of an eye. "You, you, this devil!" At this moment, Hammet, who had broken a wrist, no longer had a slap in the face, but looked at Jiang Bai in front of her face with fear. The eyes were full of fear. "Oh, the devil is not the devil, this is not yours, I am not interested in nonsense with you, or I will kill you now, and then go to the people behind you to ask his purpose, or you confess with me, I can let you live a life!" "My patience is not high, how to choose, you see." Jiang Bais words are very straightforward and very simple. Standing there gives such a choice. This makes Hanmets face indefinite and unchanging, and if the river is white and guilty, if its coercive, Hanmet Instead of being afraid. But Jiang Baigen did not do this, just gave himself a choice, which made Hammet know that he is not so important, he can feel that if he dares to say a word, he will immediately be in the same place. The woman who just confronted the woman can definitely see the fierce role of killing people and killing people without blinking. But letting him sell the people behind him is also a very difficult choice. If the people behind them know that they are betrayed by themselves, they will not live forever. So he hesitated and didn''t know how to choose. Hammets sad discovery found that he was caught in a dilemma. At this time, he said that he was dead, and he said that he was dead, so that he did not know how to choose. As if I saw the mind of Hammet, Jiang Bai added: "You are already a waste person now. If I am behind you, I don''t think I will use you in the future. If I am you, I will be smarter. Now Say things out for a living path." "You have also taken a lot of money in the past few years, and immediately took the money to leave, and changed your face. It is better to be able to pass in a small country than to lose your head here." Jiang Bais words made Hanmets mind care. Although he was a madman, he was crazy, but he was not an idiot. The basic trade-offs and pros and cons were still known, so he quickly made a decision. "You let them go out first, I will tell you!" Hammet came with such a sentence. The people under his hand stunned, and then they left the house in horror, and hesitated that Du Tiangong also took his own people out. In the big room, there was a Jiang Bai and a broken one. Hanmet of the wrist. "Now people are gone, you can say it." Seeing people leave, Jiang Baihe laughed, talked and took two cups, opened the bottle on the table, poured himself a cup of himself, and then Give Hanmet a cup. Enduring the pain, drinking a glass of wine, drinking down, and by the strength of the wine, Hammett said, "The reason behind the person behind me is to deal with Miss Emma because she has interests with the people behind me!" This can make Jiang Bai somewhat worried, and he naturally knows about Emma''s affairs. How can he have an interest in the people behind Hanmet? This is not normal. She is just a young girl living in a slum. How can she have an interest in such a person? Didn''t Emma tell me the truth before? Jiang Bai couldn''t help but think of it in his mind. The brain began to run fast and guessed all kinds of possibilities, but soon he knew he wanted more, because Hammet continued: "This is not clear to Miss Emma, ??in fact, She doesn''t know at all." "In her life, the people behind me also took a long time to find out. She was not born by her father, but her mother was born with another man." "The man is dead, but his influence is not small. As his daughter, Emma is qualified to enter the forces behind me and become a saint-respected saint." "It''s just that she doesn''t know it." "Actually, according to the person behind me, they have already started sending people and searching for Miss Emma. It will not be long before they can find it, so he has to order me to shoot Miss Emma." "If it is best to kill cleanly, if you can''t, you must tarnish her, because according to the tradition there, only a virgin virgin can become a saint." "I can have the status and achievements of today and today, all because of the people behind me, so I have to listen to him, even if he is not in the city of Leba now, but in a distant mountain village in the north, but his words I can''t help but listen." "But I also know that there is no good result in the struggle involving them. Killing Emma is a reminder for me. I am sure to go to the funeral." "So I played some means, I found two idiots to tarnish her, and then I found a chance to smother these two people. As long as people are not dead, then there will be more arguments in the future. I know that the saints are no longer chaste. Will give up attention." "I can steal." "I just didn''t think..." Hammet is also a crisp and neat person. Since it has already been said, there is nothing to hide. The words behind him did not say that Jiang Bai had already understood what he meant, but he did not expect that Emma would have met herself and helped her, and she was a tough guy. So things will develop to the point where they are today. "It seems that the people behind you have forced you to be very tight recently, otherwise you will not betray it and find it here. So the people who are looking for Emma are already here? Or have they arrived?" Jiang Bai, sitting there, said undecidedly. Given this speculation, in addition to this speculation, Jiang Bai does not feel that there is any reason for Hanmet, who has always wanted to open himself, to actively blend into this matter. "It is true. They have found enough clues. They will find it within three days. The people behind me are waiting for it, so they will force me to go out. Before they come, kill them anyway. Emma." With a bitter smile, Hammett said dryly, if he didn''t know that he had done it, then it would be a dead ghost, but can he not do it? Obviously it won''t work. "What kind of force is the person behind you?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but ask. "Do you know the Hall of the Spirit?" I looked at Jiang Bai and thought about it. Hammet came with such a sentence. Chapter 922： time Chapter 192 Yingling Temple? Jiang Bai certainly knows. Jiang Bai does not say that Bogutong is today, and he still knows about the temples in mythology. People have come to his part to understand a lot of truths, myths and legends, what is necessarily not true, but all the legends that can be circulated have certain reasons. As the mythical Nordic mythology, the Temple of the Olympiad receives the deceased''s undead. Inside is Valkyrie, the maid of the God of Odin. The Hall of Heroes is a heroic warrior selected on the battlefield of the world. This name is also a very important place in the Nordic mythology. Jiang Bai knew that this place was not fabricated. It was true. Many years ago, in some place in the northern snowfields, the Hall of the Spirits stood there. There are countless masters raised in it, although it will not be the scene in myths and legends, but it is indeed a master like a cloud, in a certain era can stand in the north and the Holy See. These, Jiang Bai had a message about this in the past when he was chatting with Markus. In fact, not only is the Hall of the Spirit, but the Mount Olympus in the Mediterranean is also real. It was only with the glory of the Holy See that it became more and more dazzling, and these places were suppressed and could not lift their heads. It has not been seen before the Middle Ages. It has been dying for so many years and waiting for an opportunity. Even when it was more than a hundred years ago, when the world was resisting China, these two places had never been vigorous. They only sent two or three cats and cats. In the past, they should have been scenes. Unexpectedly, at this time, the organization actually jumped out. To be honest, Jiang Bai has no good feelings about these religious madmen, and he is not willing to deal with these religious madmen. If possible, Jiang Bai will definitely avoid it. But now it seems that I am already in it, and I want to avoid anything, but I am joking. In this case, Jiang Bai will not find the other party, and the other party will find himself sooner or later. Jiang Bai is helpless about his own temperament, how can he find him in trouble all over the world? Where is it going to be? Your sister, Laozi fell to the beach, was saved by the sister, the sister is an ordinary person, is the appearance of a beautiful point, the final plot is not Laozi to show the true identity, the girl into the arms, this is not finished? Why do you have something to say in it? Out of the scorpion will be considered, generally this plot, there will be one or two bad guys, Jiang Bai is also understanding, however. . His mother, this bad guy is a little bit violent, right? Why did you get in such a difficult place as the Spirit Hall? Jiang Bai said that he is quite speechless. However, this is the end of the matter, Jiang Bai will not say anything more, and when things are coming, he will not be able to back down. "The people behind you are very famous in the Hall of the Spirit?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but ask, this is actually nonsense, the other side must have a certain status, otherwise it will not support Hanmet, but Jiang Bai still asks It is. I want to determine what kind of class my enemy is not. "One of the four great gods." After the other party heard this, they gave such a sentence, which made Jiang Bai smile. There are some understandings about the structure of Yingling Temple. Although it is not comprehensive, it is also known. Some of them are also called popes, and there are four gods under His Majesty. What is the status, how to say it, at least equivalent to the red archbishop of the Holy See, and even to the next level, after all, the number of red archbishops of the Holy See is numerous, less than ten or twenty. However, the strength of the ~ should be between the boss, what God made, should be a little stronger, but it is also limited. It is also seen from this level that the Holy See is really powerful, and the number of Archbishops in Red is the most intuitive expression. Of course, it is not ruled out that there are hidden things in the Hall of the Spirit, and that there is no hidden trick. . Who can the Millennium Holy See and there is no hidden means? These things are not allowed by outsiders. However, these are not issues that Jiang Bai should care about. What he really cares about is how he should face the upcoming crisis. You must know that this is one of the four gods of the Archbishop of Red. In other words, it is equivalent to the existence of the heavenly position. Such a person, now Jiang Bai is not enough to compete. He is still far from recovering. Moreover, even if he recovers, Jiang Bai is not willing to provoke such a person if it is not necessary. This gang will interrupt the bones and tie the ribs, killing a guarantee will come to a large piece. Contrary to them, Jiang Bai is not afraid, but that means he has to face endless troubles. He has not worn the Dark Council and the Holy See, and he is absolutely not dead with them. Now, if you add another Hall of the Spirit, does Jiang Baizhen not offend all those who can offend? However, as of this point, Jiang Bai obviously cannot retreat. To be exact, retreating has no effect. Jiang Bai is also a man of resentment. Emma is envious of herself. Jiang Bai cannot let her go there. Fortunately, this matter. . Not to be in a desperate situation, the people behind Hammett did not dare to blatantly Emma, ??but to explain to the people under his command, using this despicable method. It can be seen that there has been some agreement on the issue of Emma on the top of the Hall of the Spirit, and this agreement is obviously beneficial to Emma. Only this **** made the adult, some dissatisfaction in his heart, will be a black hand, hoping to solve the problem with this despicable means. Since this is the case, Jiang Bai concluded that the other party did not dare to make things big, because doing so would have no benefit to him and would only expose the matter to the public. This is obviously not the result that the other party wants. Therefore, the other party should not be clear, but secretly start, secretly start, as long as the **** is not to be, Jiang Bai is really not afraid of who. The situation on the side of Hammet is not known to the other party. It is not a big problem to spend two days. Jiang Bai is now a look of the day, and the strength is refined every day. If the guess is not bad, Jiang Bai will be able to recover as long as two weeks. It was really fearless at the time. All you have to do now is drag and drop, and dragging the day is one day. From the other side, I found that there was a problem with Hammett, and then I arranged a manpower to investigate, and then sent people to come and find someone in this area. It takes a certain amount of time. It is estimated that at least one week, if this week, Jiang Bai is basically in an invincible position. As for whether Hammet will cooperate or not, Jiang Bai believes that he will definitely. This is a selfish person. He knows what will happen when he returns to a disability. Even if Jiang Bai does not explain it, he will delay the time. I fled for time. Chapter 923： Come and go freely The ninth and twenty-three chapters come and go freely One of the four gods, there is any kind of grievance between Emma and Emma. Jiang Bai did not ask in detail. He just mentioned this kind of thing. Here, Hammet, arrogant, cant say one. Come, Jiang Bai knows that he doesn''t know about it. Therefore, Jiang Bai did not continue to chase me, because it would not be useful to ask. "Let''s go, the farther you go, the better. I advise you not to have any thoughts. The other party can support you. You can also support others. You are not doing enough, and it has become disabled. Even if you go back and report it here, You also won''t get the slightest benefit." "This, I hope you can understand." Jiang Bai gave such a remark and let the other party leave. When he left, Hammet said to Jiang Bai: "You can rest assured that I am not an idiot and know how to do something." After saying this, he has already left with someone, and he wants to take someone to prepare for it, and then leave the city of Leba. He just left, Jiang Bai here whispered a sentence: "糴." The voice fell, and a sigh of sorrow came, and the woman went to the village and the red moon followed. Jiang Bai just bet that this Hammet will not contact the people behind him, bet that this guy will fight against the water, delay the time, let him himself safely leave. According to common sense, Hammett is his best choice. If he is a smart person, he will definitely follow Jiang Bais statement. However, this is not the case. Humanity, this thing is the most unreliable. It is difficult to protect this guy. When I look back, I think that something is wrong. I can change my gun to fight with myself. This is not what Jiang Bai wants. Therefore, the red moon of the village has become an insurance. This cherry blossom is cherished and is now the highest on the forbearance. Performing this task is an ordinary person. Naturally, it is hand-to-hand. Hanmet has any change, but immediately Will have his head. Arranged a few, after Hammet left, Du Tiangong walked in. Standing in front of Jiang Bai, there was not even a lot of embarrassment on the old face. It seems that he has nothing to do with the same thing. Just what Hammett did is to put him under his feet, but he has no choice. If it is not prepared by Jiang Bai, the result is now unpredictable. Thinking of this, Du Tiangong''s natural face is reddish. Some are sorry. The other partys mind was in the eyes, he smiled and comforted him. Then he found someone to send him. Du Tiangong also became interested. He knew that Jiang Bai didnt want to take care of him now. So, there is no Said with Jiang Baidu, leaving his young wife to take care of here and leave alone. When I left, some people were so desolate and declining. When they saw it, Du Tiangongs work today was not badly hit. The whole person was slightly embarrassed. He needs to go back and take a good look at the social reality of today. After Du Tiangong left, his young wife was very diligent. In the next few days, Du Tiangong did not appear again in front of Jiang Bai. After all, this suburban villa is only one of his many industries, even He had not stayed here before, but because Jiang Bai was here, he came to be diligent. Now that Hanmet is out, he consciously lost his face in front of Jiang Bai. Du Tiangong, who is unwilling to appear, has asked all of this to his young wife. Her young wife has been very diligent in recent days. Moreover, the costumes of the costumes are sometimes displayed, and it seems to be deliberately revealing the **** side in front of Jiang Bai, even showing some meaning intentionally or unintentionally. Jiang Bai is grateful to him. He is a normal man. He has a need for beauty and beauty, but he does not become a evil spirit in the color, as long as it is a woman. How to say, Du Tiangong is also his own person, he will not start with his wife. Therefore, regardless of the other party''s allegations, Jiang Bai did not see it, and lived here, waiting for the storm to come. Unconsciously, another week has passed, and Hammet has long since fled without a trace. It is said that he went to Yamato or something, and there is no tracking in the village. He just looks at the other party and returns to the international flight. Go to Jiang Bai''s side. A few days ago, in the city of Leba, there was a sturdy Nordic strong man, and began to investigate what, although extremely concealed, Du Tiangong still got the news. Its not that this over-powered amnesty has been hit by Hammett, and within a few days, it has revived its glory and extended its power to the entire city of Leba, but said. . The other party found him. Not only him, but also Leba City black and white, all the people who can speak, and have a head and face, have been found by the other side. The purpose of the other party is very clear, only one person, Emma. As for this group of people who are standing behind Hammett or others, no one knows this. Du Tiangong is also not sure about this matter, so he will visit again in a week and appear in front of Jiang Bai. "It can be dragged and dragged!" This is Jiang Bai gave instructions, he has not recovered to the peak level, but has reached the strength of the big star, faster than expected, or two or three days, Jiang White is confident that he can recover as ever. In this case, it is naturally best to be able to drag on for a while. When you reach the best state, you don''t have to be afraid of anything. You can attack and retreat. "This.. alright." After listening to this, Du Tiangong hesitated, but he agreed to it. Although he has no bottom in his heart, can he really delay? After all, Hammet had a conflict with himself some time ago. All of his people knew what Hammet was looking for. Although some of them were after Hanmets departure, they were scattered and some go away. But there is still a part that just changed to a club. Although they don''t know everything, they can''t guarantee that the news will be misunderstood from someone''s mouth, and they are guessed, so what he can do is only temporarily conceal, how long it may be hidden, then it is not allowed. Know. But he can''t help but agree with Jiang Bai''s request. He has already lost a face in front of Jiang Bai. Now if he can''t even agree on this hour, what face does he have to visit Cheng Tianyi in the future? I saw the other sides hardships and smiled. This thing doesnt have to be deliberately forced. It will take a long time to delay. If it doesnt work, tell them that its no big deal. "My situation is a bit special, but it is not too timid, everything goes well." Jiang Bai said that the truth is that the strength of the big star is not enough to sweep everything, but what is self-protection is no longer a problem. Who makes him a perverted "super recovery", if not the last time he attacked him as a slag, he is confident that he can go anywhere. Chapter 924： You ask me, who do I ask? Chapter 192 You asked me, who do I ask? "žžž~~" is coming at this time with a round of applause. This made the faces of the people in the house change. The womans red moon appeared in front of Jiang Bai. The long knife in the hand was horizontal and the sheath was immediately blocked in front of Jiang Bai. "Oh, what Mr. Jiang said is good. Where do you want Mr. Jiang to have a hidden head? I heard that you had suffered a big loss some time ago. Some people have rumored that you are dead, but now it seems that these are rumors." At this time, a middle-aged blond man with a gray half-length squat and a fur on his shoulder, who looked extremely tall and mad, walked in from outside the house. His style was very special, full of classical atmosphere, especially the whole body. The armor and the giant swords behind them are giving a thick magical wind. I don''t know what the specific way is. However, it can be quietly appearing here, and it is certainly not a simple character. "Who are you!" Du Tiangong first asked for an alert. But unfortunately the other party simply did not pay attention to him, Du Tiangong was once again ignored by the gorgeous. "Come on! Come on soon!" Apparently he did not figure out what the situation was. When he saw that the other person ignored him, he began to shout loudly. After the last incident, Du Tiangong, who was consciously shameful, arranged at least twenty gunmen in the house, just in case, just like the last time, he was too late to prevent the adults. It is a pity that he yelled for a while but no one answered. The tall, savage classical swordsman standing there was full of ridicule and disdain, or Jiang Bai opened up Du Tiangong to continue: "Well, no need to call, those people have now been solved." "Although I have been hurt a bit now, but I can come here silently, not to be noticed by me, it must not be a simple character. How are your opponents his opponent?" Jiang Bais words made Du Tiangongs side here speechless. After Jiang Bai came here or died, he didnt think much, and he didnt have a special investigation. Since the incident of Hammet suddenly came out, a woman was forbearing, he I also entrusted some friends in China to inquire about Jiang Bai. I heard that some Jiang Bai things, scared a cold sweat, this time my young wife is always running here, there is nothing to wear so sexy, how can Du Tiangong who can not see some of the other side''s mind? But he has been pretending to be dumb, what is it for? I am afraid that if two people are really a little bit, they can take a seat and wax. Fortunately, things did not develop in an unpredictable direction. Du Tiangong naturally did not say anything about his interest. At this time, Jiang Bai opened his mouth, and he naturally shut up. He was able to talk to Jiang Ye so that he could not offend. "Mr. Jiang is here, my people will not kill people indiscriminately. In fact, they are only stunned and there will be no damage." At this time, the other party smiled and came to such a sentence. It was an answer to Du Tiangong. Du Tiangong also knew that the reason why people were willing to explain it was to give Jiang Bai face, and he did not talk about it. Just standing there, listening quietly, he is also a character in Leba City. In the early 20 years, he led the Chinese gang to play a world here. He has retired in the past ten years and has already entered the business circle. Not the most powerful person, but also a half celebrity, naturally it is a person who knows how to retreat. Basic eyesight is what is stronger than the average person. "You are so eager to find it, it seems that the person is not good." Patted the shoulders of the village red moon, let the woman stand on the station, Jiang Bai also stood up and smiled. Said. Although it is not a system, Jiang Bai has roughly figured out the strength of the other side. It should be the level between the legendary warrior and the holy warrior. Which level is the specific level? Not a system, the other party does not do it, it is difficult to judge the specific repair of the other party. However, looking at the performance of the other party, as well as the tone of speech, Jiang Bai estimates that the other party is more likely to be a holy warrior, that is, the equivalent of a small heavenly person, otherwise there will be no such temperament standing here to make fun of himself. Even if. . I have been injured. "No. I am full of goodwill. I know that some people have done some small moves in the city of Leba recently, but fortunately our saints have been sheltered by your lord and are proud of it. I am here to welcome the saints. Your gratitude will not be hostile." The other party shook his head and said that he and the people who murdered Emma were not all the way. Jiang Bai is undecided, isn''t it, this is what the goods themselves said, and they have no friendship with him. Why believe him? However, at this time, Emma upstairs came out with Du Tiangongs young and **** wife. The second floor was whispering to the person downstairs: You said that you came for me, there is no hostility. But how can you prove it?" When Hammet poked the time, Emma was actually present. He listened in the corner of the second floor. At that time, he was greatly stimulated. After a few days of appeasement by Jiang Bai, he calmed down and was able to face it. Your own life. At this time, I listened to the other party and stood up. I came to the front of me. "First class spirit, Gustav saw the saint." The other party heard this first, and saw Emma appearing, his face showing a sly smile, facing Emma slightly, then gave this In a word. The sacred woman of the Hall of the Spirit is roughly the first person under the Pope of the Temple of the Spirit, which is equivalent to the number two. Although it is not necessarily able to achieve this level, it can be of special status. Even the first-class spirit must maintain enough. Respect. As for what level of first-class Yingling is, even if there is no explanation, Jiang Bai can have a general guess. It should be a level warrior of the deputy presiding judge, Lor, who had previously played against himself. After all, the strength of the other side is there. Specifically, it is not necessary, this must be believed to be elegant. "His House of the Virgin can believe me, because it is your father''s pro-disciple." First-class Yingling Gustav said this after saying this. After saying this, he added: "This matter, if you don''t believe it, you can let Mr. Jiang investigate. I think Mr. Jiangs ability should be able to Investigate what I said." After listening to this, Jiang Bai was a little bit forced at the time, your sister. . Let me investigate? Where did I go to investigate? Laozis understanding of your Hall of the Spirit is now only at the level he has heard of. How can I know the broken things in your intrigue? What do you mean by saying this? Is it to look at Laozi as a god, or take me as an excuse? You ask me about this? I asked who I am going! Chapter 925： I understand it. The ninth and twenty-fifth chapters understand "System.. Is this person saying that it is true or not?" However, Jiang Bai can''t say it, or else it will seem to be really slag. Even the investigation of personal small things can''t be done well, so I directly search for the biggest cheating. System. "A thousand prestige!" The sound of the system sounded, Jiang Bai reluctantly agreed, and then got the exact answer. It happened to see the inquiring eyes of Emma, ??and Shen Sheng said: "He said it is good. This is indeed what he said, he is your father''s pro-disciple." "According to my understanding, what kind of keeps you should have?" Jiang Bai said this to Gustav, which is naturally told by the system. Its just time to say that Im so unpredictable. This time Gustav''s face changed, looking at Jiang Bai''s eyes full of horror, first face is not convinced, then the face expression constantly changed, and finally took out a piece of gray copper block, also I don''t know what the material is, but it seems to be very special. It should not be anything. "This is what your father has handed down. It should be a piece. It is not composed of two halves. According to his last words, you should be able to believe me completely when you see this." Gustav said this, and Emma over there saw the copper block first, then hurriedly walked downstairs, and when he went downstairs, he had already taken a similar piece of copper. The two collided together, and the middle sawtooth was combined into a round bronze disc, which made Emma breathe a sigh of relief: "I want to know, what the **** is going on, my mother put this before her death. Give it to me and tell me. If one day someone comes up with this thing, let me believe him." "I thought it was because she was sick at the time, but she didn''t expect it to be true." Emma''s look is very complicated, this is also the human nature, who is replaced by such a thing, he can not calm down. For a long while, Emma recovered and sighed. Gustav in front of him said: "Can tell me, this. What is going on? How did he die?" "A year ago, when he was killed by a master of the Holy See, the other side was seriously injured, but he killed your father before he died!" Gustav said bitterly, mentioning the Holy See When Jiang Bai clearly felt a flash of sputum in the other''s eyes. It seems that it is quite hateful. After saying this, Gustav hurriedly added: "The sacred fellows of the Holy See, they are definitely not your father''s opponents if they are single-handedly fighting, but at the last juncture of the two people they are a deputy of the religious trial. The presiding judge came and the two men joined forces to kill your father!" "He is a real hero, and he has not forgotten to give the other party a heavy blow until the last moment." Jiang Bai didn''t care much about this matter. In fact, he had a special question in his heart. He always wanted to find someone to answer, but this question has not found a good answerer for it now, and has been lingering in his heart. But now it seems that Gustav is a good answerer. If it is not the right time, Jiang Bai has already asked. Now, all he can do is to shut up honestly, listen to Gustav explaining there, and take the opportunity to see if he can find a chance to ask. "Since it is dead and has been dead for a year, why are you looking for me? Is it not good to let me go smoothly?" Emma, ??who was calm for a long while, asked with a hoarse voice. She had tried to calm herself down. She just resisted crying and did not show too much discomfort. But she could still speak out, she was complicated at the moment. mood. "Finding your successor to the Virgin is also a last resort. In fact, this matter is also very heated inside the Hall of the Spirit. The previous saints have left the Hall of the Spirit and went to.. In all... she has left. Now we need to have a new saint." "And the new saints are extremely harsh. According to our requirements, the saints must have the Vikings'' ancestry and can only be among the upper eighteen Viking nobles between the ages of 18 and 25. Produced, more importantly, it must be a virgin, and the appearance should not be too ugly." "It seems simple, but it is very demanding, and it does not say that the eighteen upper-level Viking aristocrats have basically been shattered, leaving only a few, not to mention the age requirements, the number is even rarer." "More importantly, it is a virgin, you know, this society now..." Gustav did not continue to say, but the meaning is already very obvious. This society wants to find a virgin, especially the West. The virgin of this age is simply... the dog is gone. Don''t think about it, unless you are in the position of a saint from birth. The key point is that the departure of the saint is a bit sudden. Before that, no one was prepared. Because of this, the right candidate is hard to find. "Actually, according to your father''s thoughts, don''t let us disturb your calm life. In the long run, you can actually receive a valuable legacy from your father. Yes, we have no way." "According to the ancient teachings, nowadays only one of you is the right person, we have to come and invite you to go back to be a saint!" "One?" This made Emma also stunned. I thought that even if there were not many, at least there should be several competitors, but what does she mean now? "Since only Emma is qualified, why would anyone want to start with him?" This is why Emma is not easy to ask, but Jiang Bai is very embarrassed to say it. "Because one of the gods also has a daughter, but that person is a little younger, only sixteen years old, but it is also qualified. If there is no Miss Emma, ??then she can be a candidate. By." With a wry smile, Gustav here said the truth of the matter. Jiang Bai also understood that this matter is actually someone who wants to compete with Emma for the position of the saint, but the other party''s conditions are not qualified, so only some despicable means can be used, and the necessary condition for destroying Emma to become a saint is to be destroyed. . It is important to know that in any religion, the gods are actually very important, so the other party used some of the following means to instruct Hammet. As for why, the other party does not personally, it is because of this incident, the other party does not dare to make a big noise, the attack on the only successor of the saint, if caught by a small scorpion, will always lead to a big disaster By not being the other party careless. So there is everything that happens later. Chapter 926： I reject! Chapter 196 I refused! "Is this my father''s dying request?" Emma, ??who stood there, took a deep breath and asked her tone as calmly as possible. "According to his request, he wants you to be an ordinary person!" "In fact, the combination of his and his mother was not recognized. The two of them fled for a long time. They have been to China and have been to Yamato, and even went to the grasslands of Africa, but unfortunately. They were finally found." "As a master, I know him. If you were not born, he would not be willing to return to the Hall of the Spirit." "As for your so-called father, who is then raising your mother with your mother, it is actually a person your father saved. He is married to your mother, so that you have a complete family." "In fact, when your father supports the last minute to return, I hope that we will not bother you, let you live an ordinary life, it is best not to know this!" "However, contrary to expectations, the saints suddenly left, let us be caught off guard, the new saint must be elected, this is the millennial tradition of the Hall of the Spirit, so we can only find you." After thinking about it, Gustav said something like this. It doesn''t look like it''s well thought out. It''s not compiled in advance. Otherwise, it won''t be said. If you change to Jiang Bai, he will not say that Emma''s father wants her to be an ordinary person. It is obviously out of place to say such a thing at this time. Probably the other party''s deep feelings for Emma''s father, so I don''t want to say something that makes Emma misunderstand her father, though. . Is it not afraid of Emmas other thoughts to say such things in his position? Sure enough, Jiang Bais guess was correct. After listening to this, Emma changed her face and then responded coldly: In this case, I respect my fathers opinion and I refuse to be the holy woman of your Hall of Fame. This time Gustavs face was a little more exciting. First, he was white, realized that he had spoken, and then quickly added: Why! You must know that if your father is still alive, he will certainly support you. Go back." "The Hall of the Spirit is very important to him. The Hall of the Spirit cannot be without a saint. It is the only bridge we can communicate with Asgard. This cannot be interrupted." "What''s wrong with being a saint in the Hall of the Spirit? The saints of all ages can receive God''s care and give grace, and the site can become a peerless powerhouse and have authority and power second only to the pope." "Having a long life and long-lasting youth, enjoying all the riches and glory of the world, this is the dream of countless people, why should you refuse?" But unfortunately, he said that he was unmoved and still shook his head. He said very firmly to Gustav: "I refuse!" Even if Gustav would persuade him, Emma had only one sentence: "I refuse!" In the end, Gustav had already said the good things and explained the various benefits of being a saint. Emma still couldnt move, which made Gustav almost not crying. Before he came, he didn''t think that Emma would be so difficult. Not being adequately prepared is his biggest mistake. I thought that as long as I found Emma, ??tell her about it, and become the supreme honor of the Holy Spirit of the Holy Spirit, the other party will not refuse, I dont want to agree. But he never thought that the other party refused so easily and neatly, which made him not know how to be good. If it is someone else, if she is willing or not, it will be tied directly. When I bring back to show some means, she is not allowed to do so. Emma was the daughter of his master, making it inconvenient for him to start. Secondly, the status of the saint is special, second only to the pope. Emma is the only suitable candidate. As long as there is no obstacle to returning, he can become a saint above one million. Being able to obtain blessings from the kingdom of God and becoming a supreme person, even if he is a first-class hero, can not be rude to Emma. So now he has some wax, I don''t know how it should be. The coercion and lure, the lure of not being able to achieve can only be intimidated, Gustav, who stood there with a bite, said to Emma: "You know, the person who started you is not low, if you refuse this, then I can only leave, if I leave, the other party will definitely start with you." "The last time you had Mr. Jiang''s protection, you can avoid it. But after all, he suffered heavy damage. He didn''t recover. I don''t think the strength is enough to completely protect you. If the other party starts, you will definitely not have the good now. Ship." "So promise me to be the holy woman of the Hall of the Spirit, this is the best choice." "As long as you promise, I will stay and protect you, your safety will never be threatened!" "According to what you said, the other party is because I will become a saint. He wants his daughter to be a saint to start with me. If I refused your proposal, why should he do it to me?" Emma is also a clever person, and grasps the key to the problem in a flash. The reason why someone will do her is because she will become a saint and block the way of others. If she withdraws from the competition, there is no deep hatred, why should the other party fly to kill her? In a word, Gustav did not know what to say. He said with a sigh of relief: "You don''t know the person. Once he starts, he won''t stop. If he doesn''t achieve his goal, he will not give up!" "Even if you reject the position of the saint, it is a threat in his eyes, it can threaten his daughter and his status. He is definitely not polite, he will definitely scoop the roots, so your naive idea is better. Give up." "Working with me and becoming a saint is the safest!" It is a pity that Gustavs words did not touch Emma. He was still greeted by Emmas not soft and hard words. Three words: I refuse! These three words listened to Gustav''s head, and he said that he was dry, but helpless, there was no sign of persuading Emma, ??which made Gustav anxious. There is some irritability that loses patience. It is estimated that if this is an outsider, he will have been given a slap in the face and killed. How can it be empty here? It is a pity that this person is Emma, ??the only inheritor of the Virgin, the daughter of his master. What can he do if he is convinced and convinced? Could it not be done? Just as Gustav, when he was in a hurry to scratch his head, he suddenly saw Jiang Bai, who was light and clouded, and suddenly his face changed, and his mouth showed a smile and counted his heart. Chapter 927： Laozi is good to bully? Chapter 927, Laozi is good to bully? I looked at Jiang Bai and looked at Emma. In fact, he had already noticed something wrong. When Emma spoke, she always looked at Jiang Bai intentionally or unintentionally. Although Jiang Bai did not show any special reaction to this, to organize Emma to promise himself, but this still makes Gustav somewhat skeptical, the relationship between the two is somewhat abnormal. Too close to some. He did not care much about this matter. Jiang Bai, an outsider, is based in China, and he will not stay here for a long time. Moreover, he has also offended so many people here, can you live or not, it is hard to say, and Emma just promised to go back to the northern snowfield, and then the two people will be separated by the heavens. . No accidents will not have a chance to meet in a lifetime. So he didn''t care, but now he persuaded him to lose fruit. He saw Jiang Bai again, so he took care of his heart. Said to Emma: "Miss Emma, ??I hope you understand how dangerous your environment is, you just don''t think for yourself, you should think about Mr. Jiang?" "I saw that you are very concerned about Mr. Jiang. Mr. Jiang had a conflict with people some time ago. I heard that I was almost killed. I should have not recovered yet." "The reason why his enemies did not come to the door was because the other party did not know the news that Mr. Jiang was still alive." "I can know that I am also lucky. One of Hammets men has seen Mr. Jiang depicting Mr. Jiangs portrait. I asked someone to ask for a special question to know Mr. Jiangs identity. "This is a secret. No one knows it now. But if you don''t want to be a saint, stay here, there will be a lot of people paying attention to you. When Mr. Jiang wants to not expose it, he will not be able to." "Once he reveals his identity, the consequences are very serious, and Mr. Jiangs life may be threatened!" Sure enough, when Emma heard this, her face changed immediately. Without the previous resoluteness, she looked hesitant. It can be seen that Gustav''s words touched her weak link. However, Jiang Bai will not do it at this time. Well, what do you say about Laozi? Listening to this meaning is also a threat? Take yourself to threaten Emma? Such a thing, Jiang Bai wants to be able to do that is called a ghost! So I didn''t wait for Emma to talk. Jiang Bai, who was standing there, was already in the air. He said coldly: "Mr. Gustav, what do you mean by this? Why is Emma still threatening me?" "Is this important? Is it not the same in my opinion? I can''t do anything. The saint is very important to us. Miss Emma is the most suitable candidate. She should return to the Hall of the Spirit." "Unfortunately, she refused to cooperate, and I could not use force against Miss Emma, ??so I can only say so." "In fact, if I were you, I would like to advise Miss Emma to return her to the Hall of the Spirit. It is good for you, for me, or for her." "If I don''t?" Jiang Baixin said, the other side is already a threat to Ming Daming. This makes Jiang Bai very unhappy. In the past, in China, in other places, Jiang Bai was always looking for troubles. Only people looked at Jiang Bais face, and he only threatened others. Now that I have come to the West from China, has it turned out to be a trick? Is it that individuals can threaten him? Before that, the Holy See had been working on him, and the Dark Council sold him without hesitation. This is enough to make people feel uncomfortable. Now, this Yingling Temple, which does not know what birds are not in the place, is also wearing a grandfather in front of him, threatening him, and Jiang Baifei is exploding. These things, but a written account, Jiang Bai and they remember clearly, now is during the period of rehabilitation, can not chaos, otherwise he has already started to the Holy See and the Dark Council. The real high-level is not easy to find and it is not easy to deal with, can deal with some general goods should not be a problem? Real high-level, single-handedly fighting alone is not afraid of them. I have already planned well, and I will start working on my own strength, but now Gustav and the Temple of the Spirit, which he represents, have also come out. Returning to the threat of yourself? This makes Jiang Bai feel very angry. When the temper comes up, he doesn''t care, standing there as if Gustav is not interested, he will immediately start. "You don''t? Mr. Jiang, you have a saying in the East, and you know that the current affairs are Junjie! I advise you to listen to the persuasion of this old saying. You should be hit hard now, and your strength is not as good as before. It is not my opponent." "If you resist me, I can kill you at any time! Of course. There is Miss Emma, ??I will not do it for you, but as long as I am willing, within a day, your message will be Everyone knows!" "Think about it, think about the troubles between you and the Dark Council and the Holy See. If they know, don''t kill you, you still live well, lurking in the city of Leba, waiting for recovery and waiting for an opportunity to retaliate against them, you What do you think the result will be?" What will happen? Jiang Bai used his toes to know that the guys would be like mad dogs, rushing in groups, going forward and rushing to fight with themselves, to kill themselves. According to them, they are too young, and their strength is so powerful. Sooner or later, it is a big disaster. It is better to start now with yourself. If they didn''t do it before, they would have to think about it one by one, now. . I am afraid that I will not be able to give myself a chance to meet my face. "I have never threatened others with Jiang Bai. No one has threatened me Jiang Bai! This time I came to Europa and saw a lot of people, only to find that in some people''s eyes, my status is not high!" "Do you really think that you have something great? The Holy See, the Dark Council and the Lord, or your Hall of the Spirit, in fact, I am not in the eyes!" "Gustav, you dare to threaten Laozi, believe it or not, now Laozi is here to kill you!" Jiang Bai said in a rotten position, the words are full of anger. These people dare not take him Jiang Bai seriously? They will definitely pay for it! "Oh, Mr. Jiang is not my opponent now!" Gustav smiled, and some disdain said that if Jiang Bai was in its heyday, he was interested in playing a dozen. But now Jiang Bai has obviously suffered a heavy damage and fell to a level. He is not a standard at all. For Jiang Bai, he naturally does not care. Instead, he feels that Jiang Bai is not self-sufficient. "You are looking for death!" Jiang Bai screamed, he must start, he is only the level of the big stars, but after all, has entered the small heavens, and has powerful abilities, naturally without fear of Gustav! Even the other first-class hero may have the power of the shoulders. Chapter 928： Half hanging The ninth and twenty-eighth chapter half hanging "Mr. Jiang is not angry. Now you are not my opponent. I think you should understand this." For Jiang Bai''s anger, Gustav did not care, shook his head, chuckled, and felt that Jiang Bai was not self-sufficient. "It''s hard to say, what seems to me, after I have played, I know who can win. There is nothing in the world to win." "Even if my realm is lower than you, I may not be able to fight with you. Besides, I am just injured. I have temporarily fallen to repair. I have been to a small heaven after all, equivalent to your holy warrior. If I let go, , may not lose to you!" Gustavs words made Jiang Bais resentment a little sigh, and his eyes narrowed coldly. He is certainly not an opponent of Gustav, but Jiang Bai is such a loser. Besides, it is hard to say who wins and loses. Jiang Bai is still a little confident about himself. "Youth, do him!" The sound of the system sounded. Is there prestige? "No." "Don''t do your sister!" Jiang Bai is not stupid. This is just a talk. What is really desperate? If the goods dont push themselves to the corner, Jiang Bai will never do it. After all, the strength of the other side is higher than oneself. The gap between the heaven and the heaven is so wide. Once it is opened, it is a desperate rhythm. "Oh, let me talk, I just tell Miss Emma a factual situation, I hope she makes a choice, Mr. Jiang, I hope you understand that I am not malicious." Jiang Bai said this, but Gustav stunned, hehe smiled, looked at Jiang Bai, said so, no threat, the appearance seems to tell Jiang Bai: "I just said, What fire are you burning?" "I don''t understand!" Gustav glanced, Jiang Bai became more and more horizontal. "Mr. Jiang, I repeat, I am not malicious to you, and the Hall of the Spirit does not want to be an enemy of you. Your enemy should be a despicable dark council and a hateful Holy See." "I heard people say that you have been attacked by the Holy See, and even used the curse of the Lord''s judgment to deal with you, because the Dark Council''s undead member Marcusz invited you to go to him to be a guest. "The result is at the most critical juncture. He betrayed you. If I were you, I wouldnt use it with me. I wouldnt let myself have an enemy like the Hall of the Spirit, but concentrate on dealing with the betrayal friend. The shameless and the villains who attacked!" "On the contrary, I think we should be friends. After all, your two enemies are not good to deal with. If you have the helper of the Hall of Spirits, then it is much easier for you to deal with them." Gustav ignored the arrogance of Jiang Bai, and he smiled and began to persuade Jiang Bailai. I hope that Jiang Bai will not be an enemy of him, but will cooperate with him. In this regard, Jiang Bai snorted: "It seems that there is no Yingling Temple, I can''t deal with the two gangsters. The reason why I stay here and refuse to return to China is to wait for my injury, then Deal with these gangsters." "As you can see, my body has an extraordinary ability to repair itself. In a few days I will be able to recover as early as possible, and then they will look good." "Your spirit hall, I certainly don''t want to offend, but I am not afraid of you, so you should be careful when you talk. Emma wants to go or not want to go, should follow her wishes, do not take these tasteless things to interfere with her judgment. !" Jiang Bais speech is still not very good, but Gustav laughs. He knows that Jiang Bai said this, that is, if he is no longer obscured, this is the case. Jiang Bai will not talk to him. Go to war. To be honest, although he is a jihadist, the first-class spirit of the Hall of the Spirit, can face the murderous hero of Jiang Bai, still a little worried. After all, just a while ago, this bill of goods picked a deputy presiding judge, a deputy head of the Knights Templar, and two archbishops of red, if not the other party used the curse "the judgment of the Lord", At that time, it might not be possible to get Jiang Bai. This incident is now rumbling outside. If it is not because the Holy See has always claimed that Jiang Bai has died, then I am afraid I will have to set off even more waves. But now Jiang Bai is obviously not dead, but he is still standing in front of himself. Although there seems to be a fall in the realm, such a person is, after all, a person who has greatly passed the ranks of the holy warriors, and he is desperately trying to face such a murderer. Gustav may not be sure to win. Because of this, this time Gustav''s interest is no longer to add to Jiang Bai, really angered the half of the donkey in front of him, the consequences are not what he can bear. "Well, as you wish, I will not say more, and I will give it to Miss Emma to judge." Gustav did not want to stimulate Jiang Bai, and he took it back to Emma. Anyway, he said that he has said it. He can''t think of anything else. If Emma still insists, he can''t do anything. Instead of doing this, it is better to shut up, so as not to rush to Jiang Bai to fight with himself, now I see how Emma chose. "If... I said if I went to the Hall of the Spirit and became a saint there, would it help Jiang?" In the end, Gustavs words still played a role. Emma looked over Jiang Bai and looked at Gustav again. He said with a bite of voice, his voice was timid, but he was full of determination. This made Gustav laugh on the spot. He naturally understood the meaning of the words in Emma. Haha smiled and nodded affirmatively: "The Hall of the Spirit is originally an enemy with the Dark Council and the Holy See. The enemy of the millennium!" "The Virgin is the second character of the Hall of the Spirit. His Majesty the Pope often ignores everything. The size of the Hall of the Spirit is basically determined by the Virgin and the Four Gods. You have absolute authority and ability to help you think. Anyone who helps, as long as it does not violate the overall interests of the Temple of the Spirit!" There is something wrong with this statement. What is it as long as it does not violate the overall interests of the Hall of the Spirit? What is said to not violate the overall interests, this is too broad, and there are too many operational and alternative spaces. Emma couldn''t hear it, but Jiang Bai listened clearly. Just disdain to tear down the other side, went to the Hall of the Spirit to be a high-ranking saint, better than the hard work here. Moreover, Gustav said that it was true that Emma refused the matter and that the other party might not let her go. Chapter 929： sneak into Chapter 192 Jiang Bai can''t stay here all the time. He always wants to return to China. Although he can take Emma to go, the other party may not be willing to follow, and Jiang Bai will not leave now. There are still many things to deal with. Marcus''s **** betrayed himself, and the Holy See''s gang of **** killed himself. These things, Jiang Bai could not give up. It is not safe for Emma to follow himself. On the contrary, the Hall of the Spirit is a good place to go. If you are a saint for a while, dont suffer too much! Waiting for the gods to come, and then picking up the people from the Hall of the Spirit. As for whether or not he will offend the Hall of the Spirit to make people fight with him, Jiang Bai does not mind. Its almost a year and a half, and two or three years slow. Jiang Bai has confidence that he can be fearless of all threats. Of course, these are Jiang Bai''s personal thoughts. If you really choose, you must look at Emma himself. If she doesn''t want to go, Jiang Bai will never force it. I will arrange for someone to send her away and send it to China. There is a restricted area for these people. They dont dare to set foot on their own. They dont say that they have absolute control. The few **** who are close to themselves are not small. Everyone unites. It is not a problem to shelter some people. Don''t say Emma, ??the holy woman of the Hall of the Spirit, is to have more shelters. "If I can help Jiang, I am willing to go to the Hall of the Spirit and become a saint." In the end, Emma gave her own decision, which made Jiang Baixin warm, and he knew what Emma meant. She may not be willing to go to the place where the cold place is cold in the day, but Gustavs words still touched her and let her choose to go there, in order to help Jiang Bai. This heart of the mind is coming out of the white body, so the heart is warm. "You don''t have to think about me, my things, I can solve it myself, don''t listen to him, even if they don''t have them, I can equal everything!" Jiang Bai said, his heart moved, but he did not want Emma to change because of himself. Initial heart. "But still helpful, isn''t it?" To Jiang Bai, he showed a bright smile. Emma rarely showed such a bright smile in these years. She was very happy to help Jiang Bai. This is the truth, not to say that the English Hall can give Jiang Bai how much help, as long as it does not give him trouble, is the greatest help, so Jiang Bai opened his mouth, even speechless. Just want to talk, Gustav over there, opened a charming smile: "This is the most sensible choice!" In the end, Emma chose to follow the first-class spirit Gustav and return to the North of the Temple of the Spirit hidden in the snow. Jiang Bai is in the city of Leba, and he is quietly cultivated by himself. To be honest, Emma''s choice is the best choice at the moment, but Jiang Bai''s heart is still a little weird, especially when I think of Emma''s disappointing eyes when leaving, Jiang Bai feels a little stinging in her heart. The matter has already passed, and Jiang Bai does not go deep into it. There is always a chance to solve this problem. Jiang Bais main thing now is to find the sacred confession of the Holy See and Marcus. As for who to look for first, it depends on who is unlucky. Anyway, I can only find one, because no matter who he is looking for, the remaining party can get the news immediately. Europa is so big, the two forces are ingrained here to the extreme, and have controlled this land for thousands of years. Now they all think that they are hanging up, so there is no precaution, but once they do it themselves, they must be exposed immediately. At that time, in addition to the emperor''s escape, Jiang Bai can''t think of what else he can do. His strength has been restored, and he can deal with a person''s problem. If the other party is like a bunch of people last time, he is still a dead end. This time, there is no stone of life that will make him recover again. Jiang Bai did not want to take another "trial trial". So after a week of silence in the city of Leba, Jiang Bai bid farewell to Du Tiangong, and one person embarked on the road to Rome. The dark parliaments whereabouts are secret. Marquezs guy, after the last attack, has already died down. Its difficult to find him. However, the Holy Sees gang is much better to find. They spread their faith in the Ming Dynasty. More than a dozen red archbishops are registered public figures. Except for a few hidden in the dark, all others are genuine religious stars. The Holy See, which is advancing with the times, may have a special website. The daily itinerary of these red archbishops can be described in detail. Jiang Bai wants to find them, it is simply too simple. Therefore, Jiang Bais primary goal is placed on this group of people. Coincidentally, the two **** who attacked themselves were just among the ranks of the gang. Soon, Jiang Bai selected one of them, ready to kill him, and then returned to China, the event is coming to an end, Jiang Bai will go to the foothills of the mountain with Cheng Tianyi''s master on the other side, and take out the twelve gold people to help suppress the Qiankun. After these things are completed, Jiang Bai will come back again and count the old accounts. Jiang Bai pretends to be a tourist by train, but one day''s effort has arrived in a small town near Rome, where a restaurant is hidden near the church with a very deep history. Roman Jiang Bai did not dare to go there. It is the core of the Holy See, where he does not know how many masters are stationed all the year round. Others who say that the Swiss Guards who have guarded the Pope for hundreds of years are not very irritating. Not to mention that the religious trials and the Knights Templar are like there are many masters in the river, and Jiang Bai does not want to go to death. It is undoubtedly the best choice to lay an ambush here. Sitting quietly in the outdoor cafe, I tasted the local coffee beans, and Jiang Bai looked at the church not far away. According to the formation arrangement, the Archbishop of Red, who attacked himself, will arrive tonight and will have a blessing mass here tomorrow morning. Tonight is the best time to start. Near the evening, the mighty team rushed from afar. A bishop stood at the door and greeted Andre and his party. Soon the pedestrian arrived at the destination and entered the church under the leadership of the bishop. The position of the door was held by four burly men. At first glance, they knew that these four people were not ordinary people. Jiang Bai chuckled and turned and left. On the moon, Jiang Bai returned again, and a vertical rushed in, bypassing the guard at the door, Jiang Bairu into the uninhabited. Although these people are not ordinary people, they are all elite and masters. The gap between them and Jiang Bai is too great to find Jiang Bais whereabouts. So let Jiang Baitang and the emperor''s sneak enter. Chapter 930： Take some art. The ninth and thirty-th chapter of the art film The church is not big. Although it has a long history, it is not a magnificent and shocking building. It is not difficult to find someone out from it. Soon, Jiang Bai found the red archbishop. However, it is surprising that there was an obscene voice inside, a female voice breathing from the inside of the house, accompanied by male breathing, which made Jiang Bai frown at the time. There is a woman here? It seems that this product is also a guy who is a male thief. Is it true that the missionary is still doing this? "The Archbishop, you are so amazing... I can''t stand it anymore." Half a sigh of breath, a charming voice came at this time, the voice was awkward, and I knew that it was not a good woman. "Oh, of course, I am old now. When I was young, it was much more powerful than now. Well, at least twice." Got it, this product is still blowing cowhide? Jiang Bai has helped him blush. Your sisters standing is from here. From the beginning to the end, its not more than a minute. Its not good to find a place to go in. Its good to call yourself young. How powerful is it? Or the woman will come to the event. After listening to this, she immediately showed a pleasant and regretful voice: "Really? Its a pity, I didnt meet you when you were young." Nima, this is another play. "And not to mention that when he was young, you estimated that you were not born yet. Even if you met him when you were young, I really couldnt understand how big the difference between one minute and two minutes." Jiang Bai couldn''t help but interrupt. "Who!" immediately caused the chicken to fly in the house, and the archbishop cried. "How? Old friends don''t know me!" Jiang Bai pushed the door. "You...how could it be you! Impossible! Are you not already dead? How could it be you! No one can live under the judgment of the Lord! This is impossible!" The Archbishop of Andre Red screamed and looked at the white Jiang in front of him in amazement, as if he had seen a ghost. Subconsciously, his body began to retreat. He and Jiang Bai had a hand, knowing that this is a panic role. If you are alone, you will never be Jiang Bais opponent. Moreover, he was originally a red archbishop who was good at cursing. He was fighting for something close to him. It was not his specialty. There were several masters of the Knights Templar. They would rush in and make a formation in front of him. The indestructible wall of defense allowed him to display. But in general, now that he is so close to Jiang Bai, the Archbishop can be sure that if he dares to scream, the next second Jiang Bai can close his neck. So he looked panicked. The eyes of the people in front of panic, let Jiang Bai have some playfulness, standing there, laughing and looking at the Archbishop Andre in front of him, a new idea in his mind began to flash. "You, what do you want to do!" The archbishop, who had no time to wear clothes, pulled a sheet and wrapped his cover, and asked him in a terrified manner. "In this case, guess what I want to do? You almost killed me. With your understanding of me, do you think I will find you, what do you want to do?" Jiang Bai said undecidedly, standing there and picking up his own cigarettes. The only thing that can threaten himself is the red archbishop Andre, but he is too close to himself. Such a distance, he has enough confidence to kill him in an instant, without him, others are not worth mentioning, the number of ants is below the number of ants, the number is more, it is not worth mentioning. "You, you want to kill me?" Jiang Bais situation, Andrea, they did not understand, but that was at first. They then conducted a detailed investigation of this person who could compete against a red archbishop, a deputy presiding judge, and a deputy knight. Soon Jiang Bais information appeared on the table of these people. In the case of Jiang Bai, they can say that they know very well. Naturally, Andrei also understands that Jiang Bai is a man who must report. The last time Jiang Bai was not killed, he was definitely not hurt, and he was nearing death. Otherwise, he would not be lurking for so long before he came to find himself. Then he is looking for himself in the middle of the night, and his purpose has already come to the fore. Thinking of this, Andrei was covered in cold sweat. He has realized the dangers that will be faced. "I thought so, but now I suddenly changed my mind." Jiang Baihe laughed, and there was a hint of play in his eyes. "What do you want to do!" Andrei saw Jiang Bai''s eyeballs spinning back and forth between him and the woman next to him. His face suddenly changed and became very ugly. He knows that Jiang Bai is certainly not well-intentioned. "What? I don''t do anything, but I want the Archbishop to do what I did before. Of course, when I come back, I hope to add some of the artistic elements of Yamato. You know, after a minute, there are some short." Jiang Bai has already taken out his mobile phone and set up his position to prepare for recording. This can make Andre''s face change greatly. If the woman around him is an ordinary person, he is not afraid of it. The Archbishop of Red is also a person, and people will make mistakes. Things like getting close to women''s colors are nothing. Everyone is mixed in this circle, who is really clean under the bottom? Whatever a video, even if it is sent out, will have a huge impact, making yourself very passive, but it will not make him afraid. At most, the position is removed and transferred to the ground. The eternal life will lose the chance to compete for the position of the pope because of the scandal. The status of the Archbishop of Red can always be preserved. The key is, is the woman in front of me a normal person? She is not! A young woman in her thirties who still has a charm, his mother, she is the wife of the deputy presiding judge of the religious trial. If this video was taken, it would be really troublesome. It was known to the Lorna guy that his life would not be guaranteed. Who does not know that the deputy presiding judge who is not to be seen is actually a gun barrel, and that is the kind? Its a big deal for your young wife. If you look at it more, this careful man will not be able to stand it. What is happening, is it made into a video? Isn''t Narol still killing himself? It should be known that although the religious trials do not have the right to arrest the Archbishop of Red, the Archbishop can arrest in time without trial. If Lor is really disregarded, who can run under his own hands? Chapter 931： handle Chapter 193 handle Those guys under the **** are no one who is clean. In other words, even if you are clean again, as long as you enter a religious trial, you should not expect to be clean. How many iron-clad man, how many fierce and sinister aliens, as long as they have entered the religious trials for thousands of years, no one can hold on to them. What kind of urine is under his own hands, Andre can be too clear, and by then, they will bring this matter to themselves sooner or later. What''s more, he is not afraid of this. What is afraid is that the madman of Lor will never use these normal means. If he comes to fight with himself, what should he do with himself? He does not think he can beat a deputy presiding judge. If it is an outsider, even a holy warrior is not enough to make him so scared. The strength of the Holy See has always been well-known in the world. Some people have dealt with him as the Archbishop of Red, and naturally there will be many strong helpers. Just like Jiang Bai, to deal with him, you can only secretly attack, otherwise you must not hurt him. There are too many holy church masters. But if this is Loel''s words... then the two said, especially after such a thing, I am afraid no one will help themselves. Lor is not in a high position in the religious trials. He can be said to be a deputy presiding judge. I think that the mysterious presiding judge knows that someone has seduce Lors wife and gave birth to the head of the religious trial. With a green hat, the serious consequences of this incident... Andrei was covered in hair. The religious courts and the Knights Templar are all married. Although some people give all their youth to the Lord, there are still quite a few people who have their own families. Then the question is coming. You Andrea dared to put a green hat on a deputy presiding judge. Does that dare to give other people such a hand? If there is no one to control this matter, will the red archbishops be able to learn like this? Then the family of these people is not giving this gang of bastards? This is something that will cause public outrage and make people hate each other. Andrei, a sophisticated person, naturally knows the serious consequences of this incident. Therefore, when Jiang Bai made this request, his head was shaken like a rattle. "That can not be you, I am giving you two roads now, one is to die, one is to do what I said, how to choose, you see!" Jiang Bai will not shake his own thoughts because of Andres refusal, and sneer gives such a choice. "You can''t do this. My husband is Lor, the deputy presiding judge of the religious trial. You are so to me, he will send you to the firearm!" The woman changed her face and heard it. Jiang Bai wants to kill her. At that time, she panicked and said such a sentence. "Damn! This idiot!" Andrei grabbed his forehead and knew it was broken. Not to say that, Jiang Bai may not be determined to do so. He said that Jiang Bai has completely grasped his nephew. For a time, Andre''s face became pig liver color, how ugly it is, how ugly it is. This situation is more uncomfortable than killing him. "Lol''s presiding judge? Haha, that''s an acquaintance. To be honest, I have seen your husband. It looks like a cow. It looks better than this old man. How do you hook up with him?" ?" Jiang Baihe laughed, but did not wait for the other party to return, just turn around and continue to say: "But this is also good, I still have doubts before, if this video can not let our Red Archbishop take the example, what can I do? It seems that it is not a problem now." "If the Archbishop does not want to be chased by the vice-presiding judge in the future, I think he will be obedient." After saying this, Jiang Bai condensed a smile and stood there coldly and said: "My patience is limited, you better hurry." At the beginning, the two people did not agree. However, when Jiang Bai rewarded a few people and slammed the guys and killed them, the adulterer and the adulteress finally chose to compromise. In accordance with the guidance of "Action Director" Jiang Bai, he began his own literary film interpretation tour. "Yes, right, that''s it... I am, Andrea, are you a pig? Closer!" "Well, yes, keep this action, don''t move, I have to take a photo." "Laughter, smile, you two idiots, now how can you not laugh at this time?" Under the guidance of Jiang Bai, it took about an hour to record two films for the two big people to regret their lives. When everything is over, Lors wife is better, but her face is stunned and her face is flushed, and Andre is already dead, sitting there. He swears that the most stupid thing he has done in his life is that he can''t stand the loneliness of dating this woman tonight. Although she was very beautiful and very sexy, she didnt know how much she was ruined in order to get her started. If it wasnt because of her unsuccessful brother, she owed a large amount of gambling debts, and Lors poor and poor poor man could not help. Reimbursed, I solved it myself, and finally I was half-pushed and mixed up. I am afraid that it is difficult to get started now. This blames myself for being smug at the time, and thinking that it would not be discovered by human beings. Now its good, this incident was actually known by Jiang Bais enemies, and forced to record the handle with her. I am completely playing with eggs. Jiang Bai masters these things, how will he want to blame himself, and he will do what he wants. Andre has a lot of thoughts. When he thought of it, he was white. Unconsciously praying in the heart: "I hope, he hopes that he will not want to do something that cannot be tolerated." But unfortunately, this can only be a dream for prayer. The real world is much more cruel than the dream. The prayer on his side is not over yet. Jiang Bais voice came from there: "Well, the picture Its quite clear, the action is quite new, and I dont know what reaction will be heard after President Lors presiding judge. "No!" Andre and the womans voice rang at the same time. Just kidding, how can this thing let Lor know how this video can make the bulls see it. If he saw it, they really didn''t have a way to live. "Oh, it seems that Lordes presiding judge is not so useless in my imagination. I even scared the two into this. My own person is understanding. Since the two are unwilling, then this thing will not Fall into the hands of Lord Lor." The two of them had a sigh of relief, but the gas had not yet finished. The Jiang Baihuan here said, "But it..." Chapter 932： Cast name Chapter 932 One, however, let Andre want to cry without tears. He knows that Jiang Bai must be asking for unacceptable conditions. However, in this case, what if he accepts it? "But what, you said it is, if you can do it, I will help." At this point, Andrei was free and free, and suddenly slammed his head and whispered. Now he is already out of the box, who let his handle fall on Jiang Bai''s hand. "What is the video photo? I will take it safely when I take it in my hand. I think if the deputy judge of Lor is not doing anything, Archbishop Andre should know how to choose his own future path." "But I still don''t feel relieved about this matter. You said, if the deputy judge of Lor had some accidents someday, what can I do? So I want to add insurance to myself." Looking for a comfortable position to sit down, Jiang Bai said with a smile, when the phone has been closed, but has already sent a confidential mailbox to Yao Hao and Cheng Tianyi, just in case. Of course, these things are all in front of the red archbishop. Naturally, I have not forgotten to tell the identity of the tiger in the red dress master. If he has the ability, he can kill himself and kill the Cheng Tiger. However, if you want to come to him, there is no such thing. "What do you want!" Andre angered. As a 50-year-old archbishop of red, his strength comes from the blessing of the Holy See''s secret law. It can also come from his talent and ability. He is qualified to compete in the first meeting of the Holy See at some time in the future. Location. Its not a pleasant thing to be pinched by a small scorpion now. Originally thought that this would be the case, I did not expect Jiang Bai to have other requirements, although he was somewhat prepared for this matter, but when Jiang Bai made this request, Andrei still angered. "We have an ancient tradition in the East. When an enemy or a stranger is leaning on you, you can''t believe him completely. You must let him do the next thing and become a handle. Well, we call this behavior a cast. Name." "I think Archbishop Andrey, such a knowledgeable person, must understand what I mean?" What is the name of the cast, Andrei is also Bogutong today, learning Chinese and Western, naturally know what it is, a sneer on the spot, said dryly: "Do I have other choices?" "No." "If that''s the case, then let''s just say, want me to do something." Andrei now wants to open, Jiang Bai here, there is no way to deal with it, there is no possibility of anti-water for a moment and a half, in this case, it is better to be forced to dry the scalp. Jiang Bai''s grip on his own handle will not be ineffective against himself. It is nothing more than controlling himself. Is it better than no life? "The last time you were together, there was a red archbishop, who led him to engage in the trial of the Lord. He almost killed the old man. This hatred must be reported. I hope that you can get him out and then join me. ... solve him." Jiang Baiyu smiled, and some said coldly. "What! It''s a red archbishop! Do you know what the consequences of killing a red archbishop? This is crazy! I can''t promise you!" Andre was dumbfounded on the spot. He knew that Jiang Bais request would not be simple, but he did not expect the other party to be so crazy. He asked himself to conspire with him to kill a red archbishop! You must know that it is the Archbishop of Red, and the Holy See is only a dozen or so. There are several clerical jobs that can be thrown out, and the total number of remaining possessions is no more than ten. The power comes from the inheritance of the bishops of the previous generation and the blessing of the Holy See. Each has a strong power, and its status is extraordinary, and it is the contender for the future Pope''s throne. Each one involves a huge network of interests, each of which is extraordinary. Killing one of them will cause a sensation that is simply unimaginable. Now Jiang Bai actually let himself do this with him? Once this matter is done, it can be much more deterrent than this video. Originally, this video is in the hands of Jiang Bai. As long as Luoer dies in the future, or if he goes further, he can get rid of Jiang Bai. But if he colluded with him to kill a red archbishop, even if he went further in the future, he would not want to get rid of Jiang Bai''s entanglement. This sin will accompany him for a lifetime. If he did this, he would become a slave to Jiang Bai and could not turn over. Of course, such a big thing, Jiang Bai will not be easily publicized, and it will not be good for anyone. He is not able to escape to death, but Jiang Bais mastermind will also be endlessly pursued by the Holy See. It is not a last resort, Andrei believes that Jiang Bai will not say it, but... he still cannot accept this. "You have no choice!" Jiang Bai woke up Andrei in a word. Indeed, he really has no choice now. Jiang Bai let him go where he is going, unless he wants to face the endless pursuit of Lornas head. I want to be the enemy of all the people in the trial, and I want to cut off my bright future. Otherwise, he really has no choice. In the end, Andrea said in a cry: "This thing... I did it!" As a part of the handle, Lors wifes little mouth is slightly open, but she is afraid to speak for a long time. This is a bit shocking. Although she is afraid, she dares not say a word, who makes her a part of it. It. Therefore, I could only look at the two people in front of me and conspired, and then I forgot the matter the next day. "This is what a smart person should do. Archbishop Andre really didn''t let me down." Seeing Andre promised to come down, Jiang Bai''s face showed a bright smile. Then he discussed with Andre, how to get the red archbishop out, and then kill. Andrei gave full play to his ability to engage in conspiracy and tricks, telling Jiang Bai that he would write an unnamed secret letter to the other party, which would have some of the other nephews that Andre had mastered. Let the other party come out to meet alone, and then everyone ambushes him. Of course, if the hands-on people are Jiang Bai. After Jiang Bai and Andreis bargaining, Jiang Bai was responsible for killing people and killing them. It was finally murdered by Andre. "Since the discussion is good, then I will wait for the good news of the Archbishop. Well, the time is still early, I will not bother you. You will continue... I wish you all a good time!" Leaving contact information, Jiang Bai laughed and turned away and disappeared into the night sky. Leaving Andre and the woman face each other, her face showed a bitter smile. play? Play with your sister, now, who has that mind? Chapter 933： What to do next What to do next in Chapter 193 Jiang Bai left here happily here. He didnt stay in this small town. Its always unreliable for Andre to have no name. Jiang Bai does not want this guy to scream and ambush himself. I am willing to do it myself. Although there is Cheng Tianyu, the custody of the goods is ruined, but Jiang Bai is not interested in burying him. On the safe side, Jiang Bai left the Roman side town, found a place to stay, and then waited for Andre''s news. Time flies, Andres kung fu is also in place. It seems that he is really afraid that Jiang Bais goods will accidentally send that happy video to the deputy judge, so do everything with great dedication. In just two days, everything has been fixed, and Jiang Bai will be in place. The location of the ambush was located in the small town where Jiang Bai gave him the video. "I have already said it to the man. He will arrive here at the beginning of the night. We are waiting here." In the wilderness on the edge of the small town, Andrei stood by Jiang Bai and said to Jiang Bai with a smile. Now that he has been pinched by Jiang Bai, he knows that he can''t get rid of Jiang Bai, so he is quite pleased because he knows that he will be his master. If the master is not happy, then he will have trouble, and it is still quite a big trouble. "Are you sure he will come?" After listening to this, Jiang Bai turned his head and glanced at Andre, who had a cheeky smile like a chrysanthemum. An unsigned secret letter will allow the Archbishop of Red to come alone? Jiang Bai expressed doubts. Although, this thing seems to be very confident. "This is natural. This guy had an illegitimate child in his early years. He kept hiding the news. Others didn''t know. I was against him and spent a lot of effort to find out the news." "It was originally prepared for the Pope, if there was a case, it was used to hold the other side, but since the gentleman needs to deal with him now, he can naturally use it." After listening to this, Jiang Bai suddenly realized. This is a scandal. Although it is not as frustrating as Andres scandal that I have mastered, it is a big deal for the Archbishop of Red, who is a taboo. The priests of the Holy See are unable to marry and have children. This is especially true of the Archbishop of Red, who is close to the priest. No wonder Andre is confident, you can lick each other. After listening to this news, Jiang Bai will not say more. After a few minutes, look at the time of the watch, Jiang Bai will hide. After a while, a man in a gray cloak slowly appeared on the edge of the eye of the river, the place where the grass was in the sky. And when the other party appeared, Andrei had already greeted him with a smile. "Kaku, you really are trustworthy, you come alone, it seems this secret, you really do not want others to know!" Andrei smiled and greeted. "Andre! It turned out to be you! You know this despicable guy, you must be!" After seeing Andres appearance, the other sides face changed suddenly and some angry lows. In the end, it was a big man. Kaku quickly recovered. He looked at Andre in front of him and pressed down his anger. He said: "Well, what do you want me to come to? Because I have mastered my handle. What are the conditions you said?" "His conditions are afraid that you can''t accept it." It was determined that no one was following, and Jiang Bai also came out and blocked behind Kaku, laughing and laughing. "You..." Kaku saw Jiang Bai suddenly shocked, pointing to Jiang Bai want to talk, the words have not finished, close to him, and ready for Andre, suddenly shot. A silver long sword is inserted into the other''s abdomen accurately and through the other''s body. The Archbishop of Red is not a warrior. The body is fragile and terrible. Although it is better than ordinary people, it is also limited. An ordinary long sword can kill their lives. Of course, after all, it is possible to compare the existence of the heavenly position. It is not easy to attack them. Andrei can succeed. In addition to the lack of defense of Kaku, the fundamental reason is that Andre itself is also a top expert. Therefore, it is possible to succeed in the defense of the other party. This is going to be an ordinary person to try... to ensure that he will be right away! "Andre, are you crazy?" At the moment when the sword penetrated the body, Kaku was still unbelievable, and it was unbelievable to look at Andres face in front of him. I don''t understand how Andrea is dare, how can I start with myself? I am the Archbishop of Red! "He is not crazy, he ambushed you with me, don''t you understand it until now, are we two guys? It''s a poor idiot." Jiang Baihe smiled and started at this time. Wanting to kill a red archbishop can be solved with a simple knife. Although he is very fragile, he is not vulnerable to this point. Therefore, Jiang Bai followed suit and gave the other party a heavy blow. He punched behind the other side. Although the fist was like a torrential rain, the slap in the face, and the other partys non-adult shape was stunned. "No, no! Don''t kill me! I, I am the Archbishop of Red... I..." Kaku looked at Jiang Bai with fear and looked for mercy with a trembling voice. He is really scared now, afraid of trembling, facing death, he has unprecedented fear. "Know that you are the Archbishop of Red, I can''t kill you." Jiang Baihe laughed. This made Kaku a little relieved, but when this breath was not breathing, Jiang Bai was on the opposite side of Andre Nunu. This made Kaku''s face change again. Andre stood there and smiled bitterly. He looked at Jiang Bai in front of him and took a deep breath. He held a long sword with blood to the side of Kaku. "Dude, don''t blame me. Today is your bad luck. Who made you offend Mr. Jiang before!" After saying this, a long sword was directly inserted into the chest of Kaku. At this moment, the flash illuminates the night sky, and Jiang Bai recorded this wonderful moment with his mobile phone. Andres smile is more uncomfortable at this moment than crying. He knew that his name was completed, but he was completely taken over by Jiang Bai. Killing a red archbishop with his own hands, such a sin, even if he really sat on the supreme throne one day, it is also a crime of incomprehension. As long as Jiang Bai made this thing public, he would have no place in the world at the moment, and he could only listen to Jiang Baiyan in the future. "Mr. Jiang, what do we do below." Crying and mourning, revealing a bitter smile, Andre asked as much as Jiang Bai tried. Chapter 934： Doubt in the heart Chapter 934, doubts in the heart "What? It has killed a red archbishop. This is a big thing. Can we not stop? Archbishop Andre, it seems that I am more anxious than I am!" Jiang Bais pretense was so surprised that Andrea almost burst into tears. "Anxious your sister is anxious, this kind of thing, I will never want to do it again in my life! If you have not taken my handle, how can I do this with you?" Andreis heart is white, but I dare not say more, I can only shake my head. He is really afraid of Jiang Bai''s other requirements, so that his sin is constantly increasing. I am not afraid that I will go to **** in the future. The key is to be afraid. So sooner or later, one day, paper will not be able to contain fire. Seeing Andres expression, Jiang Bai did not over-stimulate him, swaying the mobile phone in his hand, Jiang Bais drama: I have recorded the process just now, I will save it, here is the matter. I will hand it over to you, I believe that you will be able to do it without knowing it!" After saying this, I did not care about Andre. Jiang Bai then said: "The death of a red archbishop is such a big thing, the Holy See must be turned over to the genius, and I cant hide the news of death. It will take a long time for them to discover this matter, whether it is me or not, my suspicion is the biggest, according to your urine, I will definitely find me trouble." "You can''t hold this down, so I can only go back to China first." "Back to China?" Andre stunned after listening to this, and then his face showed a smile. This time, it was a really bright smile. This is the best news he has heard in the past few days. The scourge is finally going back! "It''s best not to come back!" Andrei looked forward to this, although he knew that this wish was almost impossible to achieve. "Well, go back first, you can rest assured, there is an old friend here, how can I be willing to give this place? Back to China to deal with some things, then I will come." "This...oh." Andre''s old face is extremely painful. After saying this, Jiang Bai turned and prepared to leave, but just walked out two steps, Jiang Bai suddenly thought of something, and returned to the original road, standing in front of Andre, a pair of eyes looking straight ahead of the red The Archbishop of the cloth, the Archbishop of Andr, the red archbishop, was very upbeat. "This... Mr. Jiang, still, is there anything else?" Andrea couldn''t help but whispered. Speaking cautiously, I am afraid that Jiang Bais whimsy and what he wants to do is earth-shattering. A red archbishop has already died in the hands of this guy. Is he still unsatisfied? Do you still want to kill another deputy presiding judge or a deputy head to leave? "Things are not big, but it is a trace of doubt in my heart. I have encountered several people who can answer them before, but because of the wrong time, I can''t ask, or I can''t ask, so this doubt has been buried in my heart." "Exactly you are here, the status is high enough, the strength is strong enough, I should be able to answer my questions, I don''t need to ask someone else." Jiang Bais heart has always had a doubt. After coming to Europa, this doubt has been lingering in his heart and he is about to leave. He suddenly thought of this matter and wanted Andrea to give himself a reasonable explanation. This question, he knows that Andrea, who is the Archbishop of Red, will certainly be able to give himself a satisfactory answer, and this goods do not dare not answer. This can make Andre stunned, some accidents, do not understand what problems Jiang Bai has, so secretive. However, as a veteran person, Andrea hurriedly said to Jiang Baiqian in front of him: "Whether there is anything for Mr., I promise, I know nothing, and I have nothing to say." "This is the case. In China, our masters are often not born. Don''t say that you and I are such a character. It is the best of the best... The amount is wrong. According to your statement, I have never seen a warrior who passed the world. They seem to be hiding and fighting against something." "I have been there at Yamato. Their situation is slightly better, but it is roughly the same. The real top players are all held up by something and can''t move, so I will let me behave there!" "What is the specific thing, what is holding them, I don''t know, but I know, it must be a very troublesome thing, otherwise it will not attract so many masters." "But after I came to Europa, I obviously found out that the major forces here are much more active. The legends and the handed down warriors will not say anything, even if you are a holy master who has stepped into the holy field. There is a lot of activity outside." "What the **** is going on? Is it that those things or those troublesome things only appear in the East, are you not affected? Or is there anything I don''t know?" Jiang Bais words made Andre quite surprised. He looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, as if he couldnt believe it. You, you dont know this? "What? How do I know?" Jiang Bai frowned. What does it mean for Andre to talk about this product? What is it that you should know, but you dont know it yourself? Only in this case, Jiang Baiwan never asked whether he could export. He couldnt tell Andre that he used to be a poor man. It didnt take long for him to rise. The strength of the improvement was fast, but the details were not enough. Some things he didnt know. This statement makes people look down on the air, and it will make Andre have some bad thoughts, which Jiang Bai does not want to see. So Jiang Bai pulled a lie: "I used to only practice cultivation, and I didn''t care about the window, I have never cared about this problem!" After the explanation, he replied with a black face to Andrei: "Which are you talking nonsense, ask you what you said is! I don''t know what is going on with you, I just know, I want to ask you again. ,what happened again?" "No, nothing." Andre whispered in a whisper. As Jiang Bai said, he just knows what happened. He is happy, and he wants him to say it again. What can Andrea do? In addition to honest answers, do you dare to turn over the serfs and sing? That is definitely enough to live. Now Jiang Bai is really holding him. As long as Jiang Bai is willing to let him lose his name at any time, and die without a burial place, he does not have to do it himself. It is enough for him to drink a pot after his two videos are released. Jiang Bai is simple. He patted his **** back to China. If he couldnt get out of the storm after a big deal, what should he do? There is no hiding place in the world. Chapter 935： Qinhuangbao Fort The ninth and thirty-fifth chapter of the Qinhuangtun Fort "How do you say this, why do we say that we can liberate so many masters here? This is a long story." Its a myth of this thing to trace back to the source. "You know, to talk about these hidden forces in various countries, especially when the East has seen the real world masters go, this is to talk about the composition of the world." Having said that, Andre deliberately paused, which made Jiang Bai frowned and somewhat unhappy. Andre did not dare to continue to support the big, and quickly said: "This world is not as simple as we have seen on the surface." "The earth is very big, not only as simple as the earth''s surface. We humans live on the top of the earth''s surface and are the outermost periphery of the planet. But the intelligent creatures produced on this planet are not the only ones." "In fact, you can see from the ancient legend that there is always a legend that the world exists in hell. There are such rumors in the East and the West, and it has become a myth and legend." "But this is not the case. In fact, the underground world is real." Real existence? Jiang Bai stunned a bit, which may have broken his world view! But think about it too, what demon and ghosts should not see him now, all of them have seen it all over, and the ability to withstand the heart is far beyond what can be compared, but it may not be able to accept a new underground world. But what exactly is this thing? "Yes, real existence, they live in the core of the earth at our feet, where there is a vast underground world." "Even the world, according to our understanding, may be broader than the external world we live in. In the West, the **** has nine floors, while the East says there are eighteen layers. How many layers, no one knows, because no one has ever been there. That kind of place, but everyone in the past is dead." "But in general there should be many layers, which also caused that it is a vast world, and there are many creatures living and living. Besides the existence of what we call the demon, there are many Living on the surface, but we are gradually driven into the underground race, a large number, all are human enemies." "In our West, these are the devils!" "The channels through which these underground demons communicate with our world are mainly the bottomless caves. These caves are basically formed naturally and are the bridge between our two worlds." "There has always been enough hostility to our human beings, so the strong people in the human world, no matter which camp they belong to, whether they are fighting evil or evil, are not allowed to destroy our world." "They used to have almost invaded the surface, but they were beaten back by our ancestors, and then various seals were set up to close the passage, and sent a special guard." "The reason why the experts you mentioned don''t show up, they don''t play outside, they don''t want to, but they can''t." "Why can you?" Jiang Bai asked this question again, which is the root of his incomprehension. Everyone lives in a world, and the strength of the East is more powerful. But why, now it can only be huddled up, and the masters can make a lot of adjustments, but the West can be free. This is unreasonable. "This...you have to talk about the seal. In the old days, we got the help of the gods... Well, lets say its the gods. I know that you are an atheist, you can treat them as It is a strong practitioner, or an alien, but we feel that it is a god." "Of course, the greatest is still God." In this regard, Jiang Baibai took a look at the other side, this cargo has been to this time to install what **** stick? The heart disdain flashed, but Jiang Bai did not pay attention to him, but continued to listen to him. Seeing Jiang Baibai''s own glance, Andrei''s heart suddenly broke out and did not dare to talk nonsense. He said directly: "In a certain long time, human beings are one. We have worked together to suppress these underground demons and sealed them." "However, with the loss of time, the seal is gradually loosening. Because there is no major damage on the west side, it is relatively stable. Although we have masters who are suppressing and guarding against demons, it is much easier than the East." "In fact, your seal has been stronger, just..." Speaking of here, I stopped again, and Jiang Bais head was a kick, and he squatted on Andres body: Dont let him sell off! "Just, you had a great emperor at the time, um, it seems to be called, I forgot, anyway, you are called his ancestor emperor, the great majesty conquered the world, with his powerful strength and unparalleled power. Conquered the world, he also tried to conquer the whole hell, so he opened the seal with a strong!" "You mean... the emperor opened the underground seal?" Jiang Bai''s face changed. He really didn''t know about this thing. He didn''t consciously think of the emperor who was the only one in heaven and earth. Conquered the world is still not satisfied, even the **** abyss also want to conquer? When it is really to be the king of the earth, is it the king of the land? It seems that now, this should not be successful at the time. The result, without success, has caused us to have to work hard to suppress it now? Jiang Bai smiled bitterly, and this first emperor was really a bit guilty. What people didn''t think was that Andrei shook his head. He said solemnly: "No, he succeeded. He really broke the entire abyss of hell. In fact, according to the secrets of the Holy See, the emperor kneels at that. The Holy See has not been established for a long time, almost conquering the entire underground world." "If it is not for some reason that he suddenly violently dies, I am afraid that we humans will no longer need to be scrupulous." This made Jiang Bai open his mouth and was shocked. He did not know how to describe the emperor. Apart from a slogan, Jiang Bai could not describe this person in words. This is your mother is not playing the rhythm of the invincible hands in the world, this is to fight all over the sky. Fortunately, technology was underdeveloped in that era, otherwise he still wants to conquer the universe? Say something: "My goal is the stars and the sea?" Andre seemed to be very satisfied with Jiang Bais surprised look. He sorted out his clothes and continued: Its because the emperors majesty destroyed the ancient seal, and you exposed the weakness. "Although the posterity reinforces the seal there, it is far worse than the previous seal. There are Qinhuang Wuwu who let the masters die. Therefore, since the beginning of that era, Huaxia has to consume a lot of manpower and resources to protect the seal. "" Chapter 936： Seniors? Chapter 936, seniors? "This is also the fundamental reason why China has not expanded for so many years, and it is also the root cause of the masters who can''t get out of it." "As far as I know, the seals were supposed to be the masters of the emperor''s men, but their seals were not solid. The death of the seals gradually weakened with their death." "The underground world is just around the corner, moving around the world, especially the weakest place in China." "I heard that the demons of the underground world have been able to rush out a few years ago, but they are all weak and have been killed without going far." "All of your masters in recent years have concentrated on it, and it is for this matter." "You have to know that the demons of the underground world have been defeated by our ancestors, but at that time our ancestors were powerful, but it seems to have also resorted to the gods... well, some unknown power." "Their overall strength is stronger than ours." "There have been no small damages caused by the occasional demon ran out for so many years. We have been in a state of passive defense. Except for the great emperor, no one has ever attacked them." "Because they are really strong, it is very difficult for us to resist. Let''s not say anything about the attack." "Relatively speaking, the seals in Yamato are not strong, and they are also a breakthrough, so the number of people they can transfer is limited." "Rather, our seal here is the most stable, so our masters here are more active." "But we also have our difficulties here. We had some demons that were not completely cleaned up here, and they were on the ground, such as the hateful werewolves and vampires. They were the guys who were not cleaned up." "After many years they even contacted some traitors in humans, such as the Necromancers and the despicable witches, who formed the current Dark Council and stood up against us in the Holy See." "This is the real situation in the world under the shadow of the sun." After hearing that Andre said so much, Jiang Bai finally solved the doubts in his heart and had a new and clear understanding of the true face of the world. The world seems to have no secrets before his eyes. "call!" With a sigh of relief, Jiang Bai ordered a cigarette from his own self. The amount of information was a bit large, and he could not accept it for a while. It was normal. After a few punches, Jiang Bai annihilated the cigarette butt, then turned and left, and did not take care of Andre from beginning to end, so he left. He now understands a little bit why the Li Qingdi, who is not on the right track, will walk together because of the instructions of the Tian group, and understand why the mountain can make these people work together. The threat of daring to the underground world is imminent, and it is no wonder that several people who have been killed in normal times will be brought together because of one thing. Of course, it is imminent, it is from a long-term perspective. In the near future, it is certainly not a serious problem for the time being. Otherwise, China will not be able to hold a national grand event, but a deliberate preparation. "Old Cheng, I am going to go back now. How are you going to prepare there? Not to say, when the event is over, will you set off to go to Mount Lushan? How is the manpower ready now?" Let his own plane pick up himself. On the plane, Jiang Bai dialed Cheng Tianyis landline with a satellite phone and began to ask about it. Jiang Bai was originally a person who did not care about himself. He would not be too enthusiastic about this kind of thing. Anyway, there was a tall man standing in the sky. However, I know that the 12-Golden personnel is of great importance. In addition, he has a systemic task and has to take a trip to the mountain. Therefore, Jiang Bai will take the initiative to call Cheng Tianyi to ask about the progress of the matter. This can make Cheng Tianyis accident broken. He took a long while and asked subconsciously: Jiang Bai, are you sick today? This made Jiang Bais face dark at the time, your sister, what does this goods mean? "I am not sick, I am asking." "This is not like you!" Cheng Tian can not help but said. "Ask you, don''t talk to me, I am fine." Impatient response. "Well, the man has already prepared almost everything. I will not go in with Li Qingdi. Yang is invincible. He is not necessarily. There are also two masters of the day group and masters of the two groups." "As for no one else, it is not clear now, but it should be there." "When is the specific time to move, this depends on the situation, I am not sure about you. Anyway, our original plan is to enter the Lushan Mausoleum after the end of the event. The situation there is not optimistic, although it can withstand it, However, the situation has somewhat deteriorated." "But even if you are in a hurry, you are not in a hurry. You have something to do first. We are ready here, I will inform you again." "To tell the truth, if you have promised you, your kid is actually dispensable, but now your strength is progressing so fast, I heard that it has reached the heavenly position? Oh, this is really amazing. So someone ordered it. Your name will let you go." Cheng Tianxiao laughed. "Toked my name to let me go? Who?" Jiang Bai stunned, even someone named his name to go to the First Emperor''s Mausoleum, this Nima, what is the situation? Who is calling his name? "Well, I don''t know. It''s the news of the Tian group. It is a predecessor who ordered your name. The master is good at calculating. He is an expert. He said that you are very important, although there is no calculation. The reason, but the Tian group seems to believe that the **** stick... the amount, the tall man." "So, originally we are going to help you to argue for it. Now it''s good, you don''t have to fight, people will let you go." Jiang Bai listened to this, and subconsciously thought of the small "Qinhuang key" that he had obtained in South Korea. The thing was originally placed in the space ring, but once Jiang Bai was wearing it, he was thrown into the room. Fortunately, it was thrown into the room, otherwise it would be really troublesome. The space ring and the things inside, can''t be found now, I don''t know which corner, Marquez''s castle near, it is inconvenient. So now there is no way to get it back. If it is really inside, the high man can be miscalculated. However, this kind of thing is not allowed. Metaphysics This kind of thing is mysterious and mysterious. Who knows what he really figured out, or is it Hu Yus, and wants to let himself enter the Lushan Mausoleum with some kind of ulterior motive. These things, but no one can say, the heart is separated from the belly. Chapter 937： awkward Chapter 937 "How do you know that I have advanced to the heavens?" Jiang Bai ignored the predecessor''s affairs, did not ask so much, because he understood that Cheng Tianyi certainly did not know who this person is, what is the way. Otherwise, with the relationship between two people, he has already told himself. Cheng Tianyi''s goods are high above, and majesty can''t be speculated. You can definitely be a big mouth in yourself, and everything goes out. This kind of gossip news, if he has some insider, will definitely tell himself. "Does this also use our special trip to investigate? Jiang Bai, the last time you had a big trouble, the master of the Holy See has played against you, and almost killed you, in fact, it is very hot." "There are people who are helping you to publicize, saying that you are promoted to the heavens and the enemy of the Holy See, but unfortunately they were besieged to death." "This news, in the country, is a rumor, and to be honest, let the Lord of the Emperor have no face." "There was a rumor that the Emperor of the Suns wanted to travel across the ocean to see who was so not to give him face. The person who kept the words to save was killed." "But I knew the news and handed a message to the old Nalan, there was no action." "There was a red archbishop of the Holy See yesterday who was missing. It is a bit strange to say, is it what you did?" Cheng Tianyi asked undecidedly, Jiang Bai did not deny, "Hmm". "I rely on you, your boy is getting bolder. What are you doing? I just guessed, I didn''t expect you to actually do it. You really are a curse. Do you know how hard it is to help the **** stick?" "Even if my grandfather is in the South Xinjiang Wushen Zong, I am not willing to provoke these gods, they are very troublesome, not only as simple as the appearance!" Jiang Bai was so "hmm" for a moment, but he was shocked by Cheng Tianqi. He jumped at the time and shouted at Jiang Bai. "I have done all the work, saying that so much, the soldiers will block the water to cover the soil, I am afraid that they will not be able to do it? They have the ability to come here to find me trouble!" Jiang Bai disdained the response and felt that Cheng Tianyi had a big problem with this product. "Looking for your troubles? Oh, they dare to do this elsewhere, even if they have no evidence, as long as they doubt you, they will surely chase you around the world, but in China, they will not dare to borrow them, unless they really I want Xu Changsheng to go there again." This makes Jiang Bai obviously stay, and is Xu Changsheng? How can I have this goods everywhere, everything has him? Listening to this meaning, this group has contradictions with people in the west, and has also moved with people? I don''t think about it, Xu Changsheng has won this metamorphosis, and think about it. Even the one who lived for a long time, the Emperor of the Monarch, had a trick in front of Xu Changsheng, not to mention the people in the west. "Well, I have gone through a lot of troubles. Because there were some minor contradictions, there was no murder at the time, but I had taught all the people who had been numbered there, and they all taught them to death, and they did not dare to move." "In the past few years, we have been busy with this incident. We can''t draw people''s hands. The West is so active but we don''t dare to stick here. The root cause is not because of the centennial covenant, but also the two gods of the Holy Emperor and Xu Changsheng. On the face, I dont dare to come." "Don''t swear, that thing, isn''t that the underground world? I know, you don''t tell me someone told me!" Jiang Bai said with no anger. In this case, Cheng Tianyi chose to be silent, which is the default of Jiang Bai. Later, the two people chatted for a while, and agreed that the time was up. Before the action, Cheng Tianyi informed Jiang Bai of the matter and hung up the phone. As for Jiang Bai, now I will return when the event is not over. Will it make the people on the top unhappy? Cheng Tianyi did not mention it, and the time is almost there. What''s more, when I first wanted to leave Jiang Bai for a while, I didn''t say that I had to force to leave. Jiang Bai had already given enough face, and I wouldn''t pursue it for this matter. After all, who does not know Jiang Bai is a two-legged temper now, no one wants to avenge this person for no reason. Hanging up the phone, Jiang Bai smashed his head, pulled his thoughts away from the mysterious and mysterious real world, returned to the real life, opened the TV, and found a popcorn in the cabin library. The action movie, I watched one. Then I drank a glass of wine and fell asleep. When he woke up, the plane had landed, and the beautiful flight attendant cautiously woke up his big boss. Jiang Bai stretched out and walked out of the airport. Didn''t let Xiaotian pick up the plane, now he doesn''t like the huge battle more and more, and always feels like living like an ordinary person, more fascinating. Going out of the door and taking a taxi back, Jiang Bai went to the city center, did not go home directly, but was alone on this bustling street. After shopping for a while, I felt a little bored. I looked at the watch. It was in the morning and the few people who could find it in the sky seemed to be in class. Jiang Bai is a bit boring. At this time, a voice rang out behind Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai?" This makes Jiang Bai a glimpse, subconsciously looking back, and saw a pretty figure... Su Mei! At this moment, Su Meizheng looked strangely at the opposite side of Jiang Bai, his face was reddish and slightly awkward. One of her hands was holding a tall, dark-skinned man, standing behind Jiang Bai, about four or five meters away, watching Jiang Bai. Its not just the look of Su Meis quirks, but even the men next to him. Seeing Jiang Bais eyes is slightly hostile, but also somewhat weird and distorted. I dont know who it is. This made Jiang Bai a sigh, the first time he judged the identity of the man in front of him, it should be the husband of Su Mei, the childhood friend. The police comrade who lost his ability in a certain aspect. Guessing the identity of the other party, Jiang Bai also stunned. I can''t help but blame Su Mei. This is a few meanings. I know that two people have such a relationship. I also know that her husband knows the relationship between the two of them and wants to say hello to himself. What do you mean? Don''t you know, will this make everyone very embarrassed? In fact, he knows where else, Su Mei is also unintentional. When he saw Jiang Bais first sight, he remembered that Jiang Bai promised to take his own class. The result went for two weeks, and he also made a chicken jump, even with his class. The girls have had some improper relationships. She has the heart to ask Jiang Bai, but she has forgotten the fact that her husband is still there. This will cause the embarrassing situation in front of her eyes. In fact, Su Meis heart has already regretted her death. Chapter 938： Eunuchs are deadly The ninth thirty-eighth chapter eunuchs are dead metamorphosis If you regret something, its too late to say it. If you say it, its the water that has been poured out. The awkward atmosphere has already been created, and its not so easy to resolve. Standing there, three people with six pairs of eyes, they looked at each other so stupidly. In the end, Jiang Bai broke the silence and coughed and said: "Its so good." Coincidentally? Its a coincidence that Jiang Bai just got off the plane and can meet Su Mei when he wanders here. Can it be a coincidence? However, this coincidence is a bit embarrassing. If two people meet alone, Jiang Bai is of course happy, and maybe he can come to a helpful event. Just, now in this case... If you are more helpful, are you looking for a fight? Although the brawny in front of him must not beat himself. After saying this, the three people chose silence again. Three silent people on the bustling street, standing there and motionless, really surprised to the extreme. Look at me, I see you, no one speaks, just stand. "Hello, Xing Tongguang!" In the end, Su Meis gloomy husband took the lead and opened his right hand to Jiang Bai. "Jiang Bai." After a moment, I quickly shook hands with the other party. Jiang Bai was so polite to people. It was really awkward in his heart. Unnaturally, he was short-sighted, and he rarely showed a polite smile. At the same time, he exposed his name. After saying this, it is silent. Seeing that Su Mei wants to go, but I dont know why, Xing Tongguang did not mean to leave, although his face can actually be seen, quite embarrassing. "Sit together?" However, the other party gave such a sentence. "Is this a few meanings? Is it going to negotiate with myself or how?" Jiang Bais heart beats drums and unconsciously thinks. If you get along with him, Jiang Bai feels that he is replaced by himself. He will certainly not be so polite to himself. If you talk like this, this is something. "it is good." After thinking about it, Jiang Bai also agreed, and the three people left the crowded city and sat down in a quiet coffee shop nearby. Jiang Bai sat on the opposite side of the family, silently drinking a latte and playing drums in his heart. The atmosphere has fallen into some kind of silence. "Mr. Jiang, you and Su Mei, I hope to stop here. I have not pursued anything that happened before, but I think your relationship should be stopped." Finally, Xing Tongguang opened up and broke the silence, making the two people feel even more embarrassed. Jiang Bai is not angry. After all, people are the right husbands, but they have not promised to stop this unusual relationship. Instead, they look at Su Mei, but she still has a decision. Just did not expect that Su Mei is also a glimpse. Seeing the appearance, she did not think of her husband, she would suddenly say such a thing. Although it is said that her relationship with Jiang Bai is abnormal and unethical, this incident is actually promoted by Xing Tongguang. Before the two of them left, Xing Tongguang also discussed this matter with Su Mei. At that time, Su Mei had some special distorted feelings for Jiang Bai, but still advocated giving up the relationship with Jiang Bai. Regardless of the treatment effect, it will go with Xing Tongguang. It was only at that time that Xing Tongguang prevented her from showing a showdown with Jiang Bai, saying that it was necessary to leave a little room. In case the treatment could not be successful, I would continue to use the husband and son in the future. At the very least, if there is a child in the future, the relationship between the two will continue. According to Xing Tongguang, if there is no child, the two of them do not know how long it will last. So Su Mei listened to Xing Tongguangs words. But this treatment... there is no bit effect. Xing Tongguang is still a waste person. On the way back, he is still talking to Su Mei, he must hurry to get pregnant anyway, because he feels that he is about to lose Su Mei. At that time, Su Mei also comforted him for a while. Only a few days now? They came back for more than a month. During this time, the two people did not pass the incident. They thought it would continue like this. I didnt expect this to change, but it was beyond Su Meis expectation. Therefore, Su Mei was surprised at first. She didn''t know what to say. Although such a thing, she had not seen how many times she had seen in her dreams, but she was really awkward. Some are disappointing, and some are at a loss. Su Mei did not speak. Jiang Bai, who was here, glanced at Xing Tongguang in front of him and fell into silence for a time. "Why, are you two still not willing?" Xing Tongguang sneered, his face awkward, and it did not look like a gentle and rational person like Su Mei said. Estimated that the treatment was unsuccessful, causing him secondary damage. Of course, this is just Jiang Bais personal guess. He doesnt know the specific situation. "It''s a bit unwilling." Jiang Bai is also unambiguous. He looked at Xing Tongguang with such a sentence, which is a little shameless. How to say, this relationship is immoral, but let him say that he is justified. This is Jiang Bai, and others can''t really do it. "This can not be you! Su Mei is my wife, who she is with, that is, I have the final say! Not that you have the final say!" Xing Tongguang saw the appearance of Jiang Bai, and suddenly did not hit a place. The screaming pat on the table. If it is not because it is a public place, it is estimated that he has jumped up. This made Jiang Bai frown and just wanted to talk. Xing Tongguang here added: "I told you, I have already understood it. I have no hope in my life! Su Mei is my wife! She With whom, that''s what I have to say!" "It''s better to be with a man who doesn''t know what it is, with a man who has more skills!" "This is at least a little help to me!" This is said, the two people in front of me are a little dumbfounded on the spot. Yes, it is indeed dumbfounded. Su Mei did not think that her husband, who is now a sweetheart, will now say such a thing. This made her somewhat unacceptable. Jiang Bai is a strange face, thinking that this man is crazy. No wonder people say that eunuchs are an incomplete man, eunuchs are psychologically abnormal! In front of this man, Jiang Bai immediately put him into the ranks of psychological metamorphosis. So shameless, what did he say? What does he mean by this? It seems that I want to understand, Su Mei and maintain this relationship with her, it is better to let her use the beauty to open his way to Xing Tongguang, let his official smooth? Is this going to take my wife for a future? This dead **** has distorted personality, and it is really a real pervert! Chapter 939： track? The ninth thirty-nine chapter tracking? "what do you mean?" What is Su Mei''s relationship with himself? That is her first woman. Although ethically, the two seem to be not too normal, but Jiang Bai is very valued for Su Mei. In fact, it seems that every man''s own first woman is deeply impressed, and some are even unforgettable for life. It is a special kind of feeling, it is unclear, and the road is unknown. Jiang Bai is also a complex feeling for Su Mei. If the other party chooses to sever this abnormal relationship with himself, Jiang Bai may be slightly uncomfortable, but it will not stop, because reason tells him that he can''t say anything, which is not good for anyone. Although he has the ability to let the former Mr. Xing Tongguang Xing completely disappear from his own face. However, if this is the case, Jiang Bai is unacceptable, and unconsciously, there has been a layer of frost on Jiang Bais face. "My wife, what do I want to do, what does it have to do with you? I just tell you a little, you talk well, I won''t turn your face with you, but since you don''t talk well, I won''t be polite to you! "I heard Su Mei talk about you. I don''t take the right path at a young age. I have to worry about going too far. I have to plant my head. What do I do? You should also know that if you dare to harass Su Mei, I will catch you. stand up!" Xing Tongguang saw Jiang Bai change his face, and he was not polite. He stood up and said coldly. In fact, Jiang Bais specific situation, Xing Tongguang is not clear, in fact, not only him, but even Su Mei is not clear. Just before listening to Jiang Bais nonsense, Xing Tongguang also followed the nonsense. He did not say that Jiang Bai is a black boss. He just said that Jiang Bai seems to be doing business and doing some business to fight the ball. In the past, it was just a couple''s gossip, and now it was taken by Xing Tongguang on the table. This is mainly because Xing Tongguang is not in Tiandu all the year round. He did work in Tiandu in the early years, but after the injury, he was promoted and transferred to other places because of his meritorious deeds. At the same time as the promotion, the job position was changed. The place was not far away in the vicinity of Tiandu. Although the status was somewhat improved, the corresponding news was also blocked. The time for Jiang Bais rise was short. Xing Tongguang did not know that it was normal. Of course, he said that he did not know Jiang Bai. He said that Jiang Ye was as good as he was. Because Jiang Bais real name is not so many people, Jiangs name is now resounding throughout the country, but his real name has been ignored. Everyone knows that Tiandu Jiangye has the final say, but who is Jiangye? In addition to Tiandu local people who have heads and faces, others are not qualified to know at a certain level. Obviously, Xing Tongguang did not go to that level. He was only a squadron leader of the security team in the field. The position is not low for the average person. In the general direction, it is really impossible to get a table. Some things, naturally, are not qualified to know, nor can they know. Otherwise, he did not dare to yell at Jiang Bai here, and made a loud remark here. But then again, Jiang Bai is famous in Tiandu, and the power is big enough. After he has stabilized the situation, he rarely stays in the sky. He runs all day in the world, not to mention Xing Tongguang, that is Tiandu. The upper-level figures from some local people do not know Jiang Bai himself. Now there is a strange thing in the sky. The whole world knows who Jiang is, and the well-informed people know that Jiang Bai is Jiang Ye, but what Jiang Jiang looks like, the people he has seen are only the top one. Xiao Yan, and both are old people. The rise of the past year, even if you are mixed, I have never seen what Jiang is like. This makes Jiang Bai gradually have some deified taste, and the outside is a god. "Catch me?" After listening to this, Jiang Bai is happy, I really want him to take a look. He is the squadron leader of a police squadron in the field who is arresting himself? What is he? Let me not say that I have not violated the law, that is, if I break the law, I will not be able to take the police force from other places. This dead **** is crazy? "Hey! You try it!" Xing Tongguang snorted and glanced at Jiang Bai, and he did not look at Jiang Bai. Because Su Mei used to introduce Jiang Bai in a general way, apart from roughly saying Jiang Bais career, he did not say too much. Jiang Bai is a sensitive taboo between their husband and wife and will not be easily mentioned. . In fact, he does not have a cold on Jiang Bais occupation. He also looks at Jiang Bais youth. In Xing Tongguangs eyes, he belongs to the kind of young people who cant get on the table. He only knows the young man who is worried about it. He doesnt know what it is. "Try it and try it. I am sitting here. Do you have the ability to catch me? Or are you calling someone?" Jiang Bai couldnt stand someone who was guilty of swearing in front of him. If someone did this, he couldnt stand it. It is definitely more embarrassing and more horizontal than that person. For a time, two people actually gotten up. At this time, the atmosphere became extremely tense, as if it was a hit. Two people are opposite each other. No one is willing to show a weak point. Xing Tongguangs eyes flashed a trace of resentment and sinister poison. He looked at Jiang Bai with anger, but when he looked at Jiang Bai, Jiang Bais sensitive discovery, the eyes of this goods are positive. The alarm clock on the wall of the cafe is aimed at the eyes from time to time. It seems that there is something urgent, and its time. Sure enough, after two minutes of confrontation, Xing Tongguang couldnt help himself. He said, I told you, dont take my words as a slap in the face. If you dare to harass Su Mei, I will definitely let you eat. go!" "I still have something, Su Mei, you are with me!" After that, I will pull Su Mei away. At this time, Su Mei was a little stupid, as if she hadnt returned from the words just now, and the appearance of obsessiveness made people feel a little distressed. After being smashed by Xing Tongguang, he did not know it, and left with Xing Tongguang. Jiang Bai himself did not stop this, until he frowned, and after the other party checked out, he also followed. He felt that something was going to happen, and he quietly followed Xing Tongguang. I want to see what the dead **** is going to do. From the only words in the past, Jiang Bai has already experienced a bad taste, especially when the other side looks at the clock from time to time. Strictly speaking, Jiang Bai is not good at tracking others. He has never done such a thing before. He always feels that this is something that small talents do, but now it is a must, and it has been done. With Jiang Bais cultivation, he wants to track who, even if his technology is really not good, others are hard to find, let alone Xing Tongguang, an ordinary person, is a master like Yang Wudi, Jiang Bai followed him, he It is also impossible to detect that the gap between the two people is too great. Chapter 940： Selling a wife and seeking glory The ninth and forty-first chapter sells his wife and seeks glory Tracking Xing Tongguang and Su Mei, the other party did not find anything. However, Jiang Bai saw some interesting things. For example, after two people left, they got on the bus and went to the door of a quite class hotel. At the door, Su Mei seemed to have come back and had a big fight with Xing Tongguang. One. What is the specific content, because there is some noisy around, Jiang Bai is not willing to actually eavesdrop on the secrets of others, so there is no careful listening. However, the faces of the two people were not very good-looking, and then Su Mei was pulled to the corner by Xing Tongguang. There is no manly arrogance that has been loud and noisy. This Xing Tongguang, in the corner of no one, even gave Su Mei... oh! Yes, its gone! A nose and tears gave Su Mei a sigh, and it was an apology. It was also a sensational statement. It was like this. If it was a clich, Jiang Bai could not listen. The final result seems to be that Su Mei compromised, although his face is still not very good-looking, but he did not care with Xing Tongguang. In particular, Jiang Bai did not go to listen in detail. He only listened to Su Mei at the end and said: "I hope that what you said is true. I only accompany him for dinner. Don''t even think about other things! I really can''t think of it, one day. You will become like this!" In summary of the only words he heard before, Jiang Bai came to this conclusion. Xing Tongguang has been perverted. Su Mei lives with him. He can''t find the slightest love and feeling of being a man. He doesn''t care about Su Mei and no longer concentrates on women. Xing Tongguangs current goal is to devote himself to the struggle for rights, but he has no money, and it doesnt matter. How can it be so simple? So he came up with something else. Xing Tongguang''s understanding of an old boss, his former boss in Tiandu, the status is not low, in the Tiancheng Bureau, it can only be regarded as the middle level, compared with the top of the top. Is the director of the office. But for the average person, this level is naturally high. This guy used to be a ghost. When Xing Tongguang got married, he had some thoughts on Su Mei. He used to be extremely brazen and moved to Su Mei, and even hinted at Su Mei and Xing Tongguang. However, at that time, Xing Tongguang sternly refused the other party. Of course, the couple could not afford such a person, but couldnt afford to hide? I have been hiding from each other. Later, after Xing Tongguang was injured, he was transferred from Tiandu. It is not necessary to have this person''s handwriting. Strictly speaking, the two of them are not related to this person, but rather the taste of some enemies. However, Xing Tongguang is now regardless of it. In order to be able to return to the capital, in order to be promoted, he has once again reached this person. According to him, he has promised that the person will take Su Mei to eat with him. The reason why Su Mei was angry was just because of this, because she knew that the other party was uneasy about her. Xing Tongguang also knew about this matter. Now it is still the two of them to join together. The purpose is that Sima Zhaos heart is well known. . "Well, I promise, I really just have a meal. You can rest assured. When I talked to the kid, those are all vocal. You know that I am also a man." "This kind of thing, although we said before, I still asked for it, but I didn''t even see the kid. After I saw it, I wouldn''t be angry with one place, so I would talk like that, not my heart!" "I promise you, as long as I have had dinner with Director Ma today, I have said that I have done things for you. I will be good to you in the future. We are as old as we used to be, okay?" Seeing that Su Mei reluctantly agreed, Xing Tongguang here stood up immediately, erased the tears on his face, and said to Su Mei with a look of pleasing. Its just that this is true or false, and the benevolent sees the wise and sees wisdom. Jiang Bai stood in the distance and saw Su Mei''s face obviously still somewhat doubtful, but finally nodded his head and agreed to it. It seems that the feelings of so many years are still there. Even if Xing Tongguang, the dead eunuch, was really excessive, Su Mei finally chose to believe him. However, Jiang Bai expressed doubts about this matter. "What if he wants to move the hand to me?" I thought it was already fixed. Su Mei was stunned by him. But just did not take two steps, Su Mei suddenly stopped and stopped, right. Xing Tongguang suddenly came to such a sentence. This question can be asked by Xing Tongguang. Because he had never thought about this problem, he was not prepared to do good deeds. He even said that he would push Su Mei to the arms of others. Naturally, he would not think so much and redundant questions. The words just made are also deceptive. Now, I am asked by Su Mei. How should this be answered? Give him a slap? I really give him a slap, what should I do with my own affairs? But it doesn''t matter, let him take advantage of what is cheap and not dead, Su Mei still does not turn and leave? The time I met with Su Mei was not a day or two. Although it appeared to be weak on the surface, Su Mei was essentially a very stubborn person. She was very ethical about things like the bottom line. Of course, sometimes you can''t help your soft and hard foam. For example, if you talked to Jiang Bai before, can you always have a process? Now to say so, Su Mei may have to turn his face. How can this kind of key time make Su Mei turn his face? Can? Certainly not! Therefore, Xing Tongguang did not know what to say for a moment. Fortunately, Su Mei did not continue to ask this question. She just looked at Xing Tongguang and saw the appearance of the other side. Some disappointment, some awkward, bitter smile, said: "Forget it, don''t say this, let''s go in. "" Looking at him like this, Jiang Bai in the distance thinks that Su Mei is already quite dead-hearted about this Xing Tongguang. This time, it is estimated that he is ready to let the dog bite, and the whole couple is in love. However, will Jiang Bai let Su Mei do this? The answer is obviously no. Standing at the door of this "Rising Sun Seafood Restaurant", Jiang Bai watched them go in, and then followed in. At the bar position, they gave the cheongsam with them a welcome to the old man''s head. The other party smiled and said. Whispered the sentence: "888". Jiang Bai went in with a smile. Found the room, Jiang Bai did not rush into it, just sitting at the door. This matter... Now is not the time to go in, go early, but instead, wait for a while, Xing Tongguangs heart Jiang Bai has already guessed most of the time, and will definitely have some action. When he goes in, it is most appropriate. She can save Su Mei at the same time, and let her completely die to this man. Chapter 941： Captain Tao Chapter 194, Captain Tao Sitting on the bench in front of the door and waiting quietly, after rejecting several waiters who came to ask, Jiang Bai knew that time was almost up. Although he is here, he is only looking at the six directions, and the situation inside the house is well known. As soon as he entered, the director of the Xing Tongguangkou was anxious, and his performance was quite explicit. He let Su Mei sit next to him to eat, and praised Su Mei for being beautiful. There are a lot of people in the house, otherwise it is estimated that the goods will be directly used. This is so, it seems that he is constantly giving Su Mei a drink, and Xing Tongguang not only has no objection, but also constantly helps, and one after another, one after another, causing the other party to laugh and praise two sentences. He even volunteered to help Director Ma to give Su Mei a drink. It seems that this is not his wife, but someone else. He is the loyal Ma Zi of Director Ma, and he is ready to take this woman and take it away. After three rounds of wine and five dishes, Jiang Bai pushed the door open because he heard Su Mei say: "I am drunk..." After listening to this, Jiang Bai directly pushed the door and went in. "Everyone, my friend seems to be drunk, I want to take her back to rest!" As soon as he entered the door, Jiang Bai said this sentence directly, and then went straight to the side of Su Mei, as if he was the husband of Su Mei, and Xing Tongguang was an outsider. "who are you!" "What do you want to do!" "Boy, what are you doing!" Sounds such as this sounded one after another at this time. The people in this house are all subordinates of Director Mas cronies, or some outside businessmens friends. In fact, everyone came to have some speculations. When Xing Tongguang brought Su Mei and continued to drink, everyone understood the meaning. They were all smart people. Although some looked down on Xing Tongguang and even some disdain, they also I dare not refute the face of Director Ma, and I will help you to help Ma Director. Just the right thing to do is almost the same, seeing this Su Mei has been unable to support, the following will open a room, let Ma director happy and happy, even someone ran out, interrupted this thing, naturally stirred up The public is angry. This is a good time to show up in front of Director Ma! Its not important for this young man to be in front of him. Isnt it the family of Su Mei, isnt Hu Meis husband sitting next to him? The one who has just filled the most is just him! He also pointed out that Director Ma had transferred him back to Tiandu, and he was promoted to appointment, and he was forced to send his wife to bed. The husband of the family does not object, do you know that the little boy who came out of the corner, dare to come out at this time? I really thought that the people present were all muddy? Although the people present are in no way comparable to the director Ma, but which one is not some identity, what is the squadron leader and the captain? Several businessmen present who are not worth more than ten million? Can you let a hairy boy stir up here? Therefore, at this time, one by one stood up and spoke, one higher than one! This is naturally indispensable to Su Meis husband Xing Tongguang. He managed to organize this game and told him that he would be able to get what he wanted if he helped him to do things for himself. This time, the director of the horse was given an appointment. How can he allow Jiang Bai to come out and stir up his good things at this time? So he jumped out after everyone questioned and yelled at Jiang Bais anger: "What is your name, Jiang! Go out!" Surname Jiang? At this time people around are a glimpse. Because of Jiang Bais reasons, the Tiandu police community now hears that the name of Jiang is somewhat neurotic and particularly sensitive. Be careful to avoid being accidentally provoked by the master. Therefore, Director Ma spoke at this time, and it was rare to say with a cheerful color: "Small brother surnamed Jiang? Is it with Jiang Ye?" "It doesn''t matter!" Jiang Bai responded directly, denying his identity. In fact, it is not the intention to do this, but just not willing to take care of the goods in front of them, no one of these people is qualified to let him take care of them. Its okay to listen to people around you? It doesn''t matter if you are here a fart! Don''t look at the identity of people here! "Kid, do you know who is here? Dare to mess here? I think you are itchy, do you want to go in for a few days?" One of them stood up, drunk against the river. Bai replied. "You go first, there is no such thing here." At this time, Su Mei has already woke up. The specific situation of Jiang Bai is actually unclear. Jiang Bai once joked that he was a black boss. Su Mei did not take it seriously, but he also felt that Jiang Bai should have a bit of a match with this, because Jiang Bai did something that was more violent to her. Thinking of the identity of the present, naturally, Jiang Bai will not stay here. But unfortunately, Jiang Bai did not listen to her words. She looked at her without forcing. She said with a smile: "If you don''t leave, then I will not leave. I sit down to eat, and everyone has no opinion!" "No opinion? How can I have no opinion? Your kid knows that it is a bad thing at a glance. How can we have no opinion?" When I just wanted to open the river to drive away, even when someone had picked up the sleeves and prepared to go to work with Jiang Bai, Director Ma suddenly stood up. Because he found that there was a person at the open door who was looking inside with curious eyes, but he still knew this person. Former Shangdong District Bureau Director Tao Jia, now the captain of the Interpol Corps. Although the two people are at the same level, but the family is the leader of the serious eight hundred, with his office director that is two levels, different levels of the same level, the status is not small. Although they are usually brothers, they are more enthusiastic about each other, but that is the Taoist family''s face. If you don''t give face, he really can''t take the Tao family. After all, Taojia has a wide range of roads and full of resumes. The legend also has a relationship. Recently, it has been mixed with the top of the police department to investigate the big case in Tiandu. It is said that it is very appreciated by the leaders. It has been rumored that the reason why the Tao family was transferred from the position of the director to the position of the captain in these two months is because someone on the top wants to make him a meritorious deed. With meritorious deeds, it can be promoted and become a deputy director in the near future. At that time, Tao Jiake turned into his top boss. Therefore, he was not allowed to cope with it. When he saw the Tao family, he immediately stood up and shouted with enthusiasm: "Tao team, how are you here?" What happened to people didn''t think of it. The Tao family didn''t take care of him at all. He looked at the house with a sly look. After reading it, he turned and left. Chapter 942： Young people want to be interested Chapter 942 Young people want to be interested The Tao family turned around and did not take care of the people''s actions. The people around them were squatting there. They had already stood up, and some of them had already stood up. Some even picked up the glasses and prepared to welcome the captain. But now, the captain of the captain did not say a word, turned and left, as if they did not see them, such a scene, but they made some worry, I do not know what is going on. To tell the truth, even Jiang Bai is a bit worried: "What is this Tao family? I saw it when I saw it? I was afraid of it?" "Is not right, even if I am afraid of it, it should not be like this. At the very least, I should come over and say hello to me. Is this guy not the one who will not come here?" Jiang Bais heart is also full of doubts. As for the director of the horse, he was even more embarrassed. His hand had already extended, and he reached out halfway, and he was holding it empty, but no one shook hands with him. Fortunately, Director Ma is also a veteran person. He quickly returned to his heart and cleared his throat. He said with a smile: "It seems that Tao is not in a big case to talk to us. Well, everyone is If you are yourself, you should understand discipline. Well, don''t say this, let''s eat and eat!" Say everyone invited to sit down and continue to eat. The people present may not have other skills, but they are absolutely first-class. After listening to Director Mas words, I naturally know that this is because Mas director has found a step for himself, and they have responded one by one. However, some people who are active in thinking have already figured out in their minds. What do the captains of the pottery team do? Is it true that Mas big mountain is already unreliable? If the building is going to be tilted, should it be changed? However, regardless of what they said, Jiang Bai has already sat down since he took care of himself. "Boy, what are you doing! Who welcomes you to sit down! You stand up for me! What is here? Also, sit down with you! You are not welcome here, please leave now!" Director Ma has not returned to his seat. A dog''s leg saw Jiang Bai sitting down and immediately screamed. What kind of joke, this kid is obviously to spoil the situation, Ma director is booming, and will soon be drunk with this beautiful girl, and then Hu Tianhu, how can I allow others to trouble? Director Ma did not say anything, now is not exactly when he is performing, all the dog legs, preemptive! This made someone immediately revealing a regretful expression. He said that he had to start late and lost a chance to perform. If it wasnt for Director Ma, Im afraid Im already jumping. Xing Tongguangs heart is so angry, my wife, I havent talked openly, you started, what do you mean? Isn''t this what I want to grab the Laozi rice bowl? Laozi has contributed his wife, do you want to take advantage of this? No doors! So Xing Tongguang stood up and grabbed Jiang Bais shoulders and said, "I am not tired of life!" "You guys are sitting here and drinking a woman to drink. I don''t think you are good. I am a friend with Su Mei, a very good friend. I can''t ignore her things!" Jiang Bai fluttered his shoulders and broke away from Xing Tongguang''s tears. He sat there and said nothing, talked and picked up the crystal teapot on the table, poured a glass of water on Su Mei, and said softly: "What do you drink so much?" Drink some water, it will be more comfortable, I will make some hangover soup for a while, it will be better." During the period, I did not take the people around me seriously. This can provoke the surrounding people, and the temper has pulled out the gun from the waist and took it on the table. He gave Jiang Bai a sentence: "Boy, are you tired? Do not believe that I broke a gun?" But unfortunately they did not say this, sitting there with a gloomy face, already seeing the wrong director Ma said coldly: "Children, I advise you to have a little bit of fun, what is the relationship between drinking between our friends?" Xiao Xing is her husband who has no snoring. What are you talking about here?" "I don''t know who you are, but young people have to be interested. Some things are not something you can manage. Some words are not what you can say. Some things you have to break into and you will suffer big losses!" In this regard, Jiang Bai just smiled and did not answer, as if he did not hear this. "Boy, Director Ma has opened his mouth, and your mother''s face is also shameless. I tell you, this is our director''s temper. Don''t think that I am scaring you! Believe me, I shot you down?" Jiang Bais attitude made people even more annoyed. A guy standing there couldnt help himself. He pointed his gun at Jiang Bais head and said with a bad voice. There was a big word that would mean Jiang Bais meaning. This can make people around me stunned, and some people have been awakened and drunk. Your sister, Pharaoh, this kid is quite hateful. We all know that you are loyal to Director Ma and that you are eager to perform in front of the director, but you are too crazy. How do you pull the gun in public? Thought this is the old society? Come on? This matter went out, but it was a big trouble. The leaders in the ministry are still handling cases in the sky! You are living enough for yourself, and don''t drag us down. "Pharaoh!" Director Ma did not show too much panic, because he knows that his men are still somewhat measured, and his temper is hot. He can also be his own old man. The basic size is still there. Just scare and scare this kid. Therefore, Director Ma spoke at this time and stopped him. He was given a step. The man listened to the director Mas name and naturally put down the gun. Of course, I dont forget the sinister slap on Jiang Bais eyes, as if to show that Ive seen your kid in the face of Director Mas face. Otherwise, your boys head is now blossoming. Director Ma also said to Jiang Bai at the right time: "Young people, my temper is not good, don''t scare you?" As soon as the greetings were finished, the words turned and said: "If I were you, I immediately apologize to this man, and then honestly get out of here. Otherwise, my men will not be polite, he really opens. Shooting you, we also have reasons to ensure that he can do nothing at all." "You can''t be different. If you are young, you will die here. You may be charged with a crime of assaulting a policeman. Oh, that''s really dead." "Threaten me?" Jiang Bai''s eyebrows picked and his face was gloomy. Chapter 943： The old soldiers are good. The ninth forty-three chapters of the old soldiers are good. "Threats? I can''t talk about it. I just let you know that this world is not what your young people think. Some people can''t afford to sin. Some things you can''t control! You still have to be smart. Do you say that I am right?" Director Ma sneered, defaulting to this fact and telling Jiang Bai about his philosophy of life. "Is it still threatening me?" Jiang Bai replied with an eye. Originally, I wanted to tell the goods, but whoever dared to threaten him was the end of the game. But before he spoke, the guy who had just pulled the gun pointed his gun at Jiang Bai. He said evilly: "The kid, don''t face the face, I will marry you now!" "Now the police can already kill the guns by the public? You are so daring, is there any Wang Fa in your eyes?" At this time, a majestic and cold voice sounded out of nowhere. A middle-aged man in white and black trousers appeared in the doorway of the room, looking gloomy at the people in the room. This made the people present there a glimpse, and the people in front of them were familiar, but they couldnt remember who this person was. "Who are you?" Someone couldn''t help but ask. "What do I have to do with you? I am his friend! I am asking you now, are you not shooting the guns in public?" The middle-aged man pointed to Jiang Bai, and then asked coldly. When I saw this person, Jiang Bais face immediately showed a playful smile. When he pulled a look, he was a little nervous. Su Mei, who had been stunned by the surrounding scenes, gave his comfort. "Wang Fa? Hey, tell the two of you, in Tiandu, our director Ma is Wang Fa! Today, this friend of yours is not eager to offend the director of the horse, that is to offend Wang Fa!" "And you? I dare to lie here to tell us! I see you are tired!" "If you two are now acquainted with each other, then you will apologize to Director Ma, and you will admit your mistakes. I will let you go and let both of you get out of here!" "Otherwise, today I will marry you two, and then put a crime on the police to you. There are so many people here to testify, you two can jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash, this pot you are set!" It was only when he said this, he did not realize that the director who had been watching the door without talking to the horse, was still proud at first, and now his face is white and white. Hearing that he had said this, he suddenly became a soft body, and the standing body sat down and stunned. Apparently the director of the horse has recognized the coming. Although at first glance, this person was familiar with some people and couldnt think of who was drinking it, but after all, it was far from the contact with the former. Although Mas memory is not very good, its not too bad. Thinking for a moment, I remembered who this person is, and it was already a cold sweat that scared me out. I just wanted to remedy the problem, but I was scared by my own words. The **** fell softly on the chair, and I couldnt say a word. Now, he almost cried out, wanting to put the uncle, the uncle, the smashing corpse in order to dispel the hatred of the heart. "ͨ", after Pharaoh said this, some people really fell, but not Jiang Bai and the person in front of him, but the soft to the chair director Ma. "Cheng Cheng, Minister, I, I don''t know him... I don''t know him... You, don''t listen to him nonsense! He is all nonsense!" At this time, he has already recognized who is in front of him - Vice Minister Cheng Tianyi, Hehe''s famous Cheng Tiger, the future brother''s ironclad candidate, the police world said one big man. I heard that he had taken a secret case in Tiandu this time, but he did not expect to meet his old man here. This **** pharaoh also said such a desperate thing in front of his old man. Isn''t this going to let him die? Minister Cheng? The people present were glimpsed, and then they changed a lot, including the pharaoh. At this age, he was called a minister by Director Ma, and he was able to scare the director Ma like this. Besides who can be the tiger of South Xinjiang? I heard that some leaders in the ministry took the lead in handling the case in Tiandu. Now it seems that this grandfather. Thinking about what he said just now, Pharaoh feels that the sky has turned and he has fainted. As for the rest of the people, their faces are white and white, and they dont care whether they have fallen to the land, and they are standing there, and they are crying. What is this mother called? Originally just to accompany a wine, help Ma director to engage in a woman, now how to make such a situation? This time, this group of people have completely played eggs. Only Xing Tongguangs face is still awkward. I dont know what it is like to be in front of me. Everyone is a brain, and everyone who is bullish in front of him has become a fool. "Hey! It doesn''t matter to you, but I don''t listen to you. I believe only my ears, my eyes, everything I see! Everything I hear!" "Okay, okay, it''s good! On duty time, don''t go to work, organize it to eat and drink here, and also shoot the people." "The threat is to kill people, but I have to be charged with crimes, and I am still prepared to even smash them together. Hello, good, really good!" Cheng Tianyi is now mad, and the violent violent screams like a thunder, and he is so scared that he is followed by a pottery. Even Su Mei and Xing Tongguang, the two people who knew each other, reacted and knew that the people in front of them were not ordinary. Xing Tongguang''s face was pale as snow, and Su Mei was a little sluggish. "Of course, its very good. Then you can see who the soldiers are. The soldiers in your old journey are not ordinary. Its amazing, killing people, this thing seems to play very slippery. This is your education! "I think I can find a few media in the next day, so I can write this sorrowful story, so that everyone knows what kind of heroes are brought out by Minister Cheng." If others don''t talk, it doesn''t mean that Jiang Bai can''t talk, stand there and smile, and still say such things as usual. Su Mei was shocked and hurried back to God to kick Jiang Bais foot and let him not talk in front of this big man. Usually there is no formal shape, so how can I say this in front of such a person at this time, this will be dead! Unconscious Su Mei has been worried about Jiang Bai. As for Xing Tongguang... Hehe, Xing Tongguang is doing this to himself. When he is pouring wine on the table, Su Mei has already died on him. What do he want, let him go with him. I will not be concerned about my own affairs in the future. The feelings of his own husband and wife, it disappeared in this dinner, and later is a stranger. Chapter 944： Talk to you at night The ninth and forty-fourth chapter talks to you at night. Su Mei is not a fool. Before entering here, she actually guessed the thoughts of Xing Tongguang. She only thought about the relationship between husband and wife for many years. I thought that if he could turn back in time after coming in, then look at the face of years of love. You can also not care about him. I just didn''t expect that he was ready to send himself out and sacrifice himself to fulfill his career. This made Su Mei completely dead. Therefore, she only ignores Xing Tongguang now, and only cares about Jiang Bai, who has already had a close relationship with her, and has had many intimate relationships. Just Su Mei thought so. Others don''t think much about it. Tao Jia and others have already recognized Jiang Bai''s people, and they are all odd. Cheng Tianqi himself was turned red by Jiang Baiqi. In the mind of Director Ma and others, there are only two words "I am!" "You are letting us die! Isn''t this a fuel on the fire?" everyone shouted. Sure enough, Cheng Tianqi, who had already been full of anger, was even more annoyed. Standing there, pointing to Jiang Bai, he said: "Jiang Bai, your little boy is there to sneer at me! These people are not my soldiers, and my Cheng Tianyi also brings Come out like this scum!" "Tao, you have to give them their guns, let people take them away, ask them clearly, see how many such things they have done before, explain them, and say that Cheng Tianyu said, This must be done strictly! Re-do it!" "I will always stare, whoever dares to play with me, I have to make him look good!" "I have always opposed the right to intervene in the administration of justice, but I am talking about this matter today. You can tell other people, just say what I said, I have to do them! This kind of scum can not be left!" It seems that Cheng Tianyi is not ignorant of Jiang Baiqi, otherwise he will not say such a thing. His temper is not good, his work is extremely hard, but the principle is very strong. Under normal circumstances, if you encounter such a thing, even if Cheng Tianyi is annoyed with these scums, it is just a matter of asking people to ask and then hand over. The judiciary will not say this as it is today. I want to know that his identity is too high. If he does not say anything, even if he says it, the following people will definitely become more and more serious. They are afraid of angering him. If he wants to say this, he will go through normal procedures. These people are at most administrative punishment. Only. Its amazing that I lost my job in a few days, and Im still five people and six. But once he said this, these people are all light in prison. If you can''t figure out what to do, it is possible to take a gun. In the past, although Cheng Tianqi knew these tricks, he was not willing to say more, not to dare, but not because he did so to take the lead in breaking the rules and destroying the judiciary. The impact was too great and the result was too bad. But now it is not light for Jiang Baiqi, and with this group of people really jerk, Cheng Tianyi is annoyed, and in a word let these people thoroughly play eggs. Its not just Cheng Tianyis words that make them desperate, but the name that Cheng Tianqi shouted. Jiang Bai? This name made the group of director Ma who was present almost faint. There are more people called Jiang Bai. This is nothing. The key is to talk to Minister Cheng here. Before being called a friend by Minister Cheng, I dare to sneer at Jiang Bai, who is ridiculed by Minister Cheng. number. Who else can I have in addition to Jiang Ye? Offended the Ministry, I lost a lot of work, the most unfortunately turned out of the old account, for two years, what is the crime of death, they have not committed such a law, and will not go that step. Can you offend Jiangye? That''s really fun. Who doesnt know Jiangs squatting? Who does not know that Jiangye will report? Look at the relationship between Jiang Ye and Su Mei, as long as they are not blind, who can''t see them, actually have one leg? Think about the words and things they said before, Director Ma and others want to die. I almost didn''t open my mouth and begged for mercy. Unfortunately, there was no such opportunity. Taojia and others had already rushed up, one foot and one fell to the ground, and the guy was tied to Wuhua. The old Tao family, they have a lot of people here, one by one is a strong soldier, this time Cheng Tianyi ordered, which will give Ma director and other people the opportunity to speak? "Jiang Bai..." Su Mei also saw that things were wrong at this time. I knew that Jiang Bai did not tell the truth before. His identity would not be normal, but she did not ask Jiang Bai what time it was at this time, just gently pulled the river. White, then took a look at Xing Tongguang. Although he is not benevolent, but Su Mei can not be unjust, so many years of marital relationship is placed there, Su Mei can not see him there is jail. He is no longer humane. Now he has to lose his job and go to jail. Su Mei is afraid that Xing Tongguang will not survive. Jiang Bai was so understanding, Su Mei pulled his clothes, he understood, and said to Cheng Tianyi: "Old, sell my own feelings, this thing is not this kid, he just passed." Jiang Bai opened, Cheng Tianyi naturally would not refuse, although angry Jiang Bai just sneered at him to embarrass, but still nodded. The Tao family has long since let go of Jiang Bais opening. The face of Xing Tongguang is complicated, standing there, and his face is constantly changing. Director Ma, who was being pressed, was crushed. He stood alone and stupid. Some were overwhelmed. They didnt go, they didnt go. However, apparently no one took care of him. Jiang Bai did not look at him. He said to Cheng Tianqi: "Before you call, why don''t you say that you are in heaven?" "You didn''t ask me, why should I tell you? Is this your home? I have to report it to you?" Cheng Tianyi did not respond with anger, apparently still angry. "You must have handled the case, how can there be something big, say it?" Jiang Bai asked curiously. "This is confidential, it doesn''t matter to you!" The process is obviously not to deal with him, and this matter does not want Jiang Bai to help, why should he tell Jiang Bai. Cheng Tiger''s principle is very strong, and confidential matters may not be disclosed to Jiang Bai. "Don''t say it!" Indifferent shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Bai did not pay attention to him. "I am busy first, to clean up these bastards, and have a meal together at night. I will talk to you again." Seeing Jiang Bais appearance, Cheng Tianyi snorted and dropped such a sentence, then turned away. go with. This has caused Jiang Bai to live. I have already said it on the plane before I came back. Now I am looking for myself to talk about it. Talking about this case? Didn''t you say you don''t need your help? With his eyes open, Jiang Bai was unconsciously curious. But soon, he left the matter behind, because there is still one thing to deal with. Chapter 945： Shameless The ninth and forty-five chapters are shameless This matter is not critical, but it is imminent. That is Xing Tongguang in front of me. How to deal with this person is a key. What kind of person Xing Tongguang used to be, Jiang Bai is not clear, and does not care about this, no matter how heroic he used to be, no matter how good he used to be, now he is just a dead **** without eggs, for power, regardless Everything can give up all. Such a person, in Jiang Bai''s view, is simply synonymous with scum. The bad guy can''t hate, because he is a bad person, no one cares about his life and death. This kind of talent is the most hateful in front of him because he is hurting people around him. Originally, according to Jiang Bais thought, people like Xing Tongguang, who destroyed humanity, are the right way. Since he has been able to make such a bottomless and no lower limit, then he will be able to make more excessive things in the future. Such a person will be intensified if he is alive and unlucky. The problem is that he is Su Mei''s husband after all, and he and Su Mei''s things, although it is human nature, the starting reason is because this guy, there is no sense of guilt, just in the end there is a sin. Now killing her husband again, for whatever reason, he will definitely drop a name for bullying a male bully. Although Jiang Bai doesn''t care much about other people''s opinions, but people are awesome, they don''t care if Su Mei always cares. What''s more, although Xing Tongguang''s behavior makes Su Mei die for him, after all, two people have known each other since childhood, and they are husband and wife. Although they are nominal couples, they can still have feelings for many years. Now Jiang Bing has made Xing Tongguang simple. What would Su Mei think? If Jiang Bai does not care about Su Meis thoughts, just in front of Cheng Tianyis face, he can shut up and scream, and Cheng Tians words have already been released. The following people will definitely do things. Xing Tongguang is nothing, and will be found out. Things are coming. There will be no death penalty, but what a few years of imprisonment will definitely be inevitable. Dont underestimate the efficiency of those people who do things. They have always been very good at this kind of thing. Because of this, Jiang Bai has no way to take this Xing Tongguang. "Jiang Bai, you know with Minister Cheng..." Xing Tongguang has not yet realized who Jiang Bai is. I have to say that this guys brain is not fast enough. Its no wonder that its a good match. If its because hes been on the merits before, its estimated that even a squadron leader cant do it. "Know, what''s wrong?" Jiang Bai had some impatient responses. Although he didn''t think about how to take Xing Tongguang, this does not mean that Jiang Bai wants to have a good attitude toward him. Sitting down, Jiang Baizu shouted at the table next to the door: "The waiter asked your boss to get a few good dishes and pick it up. I haven''t eaten yet!" Then I saw another embarrassing Xing Tongguang: "Let''s say, what do you want?" In fact, Xing Tongguang did not speak, Jiang Bai also knew the other side of the small ninety-nine. However, some words are still better. "Recognition? Great!" This goods turned out to have a smile on his face, a look of excitement, completely forgotten the rest of his life, which made Jiang Bai quite speechless, so that Su Mei also looked blank. "What do you want?" Jiang Bai said impatiently. "Help me tell the Minister about how, my position is just too bitter, there is no oil and water, and I have been trained to train all day. I want to go back to Heaven, the demand is not high, in which branch to do one Deputy Director... No, the team leader is all." "This is definitely not easy for others. For Minister Cheng, that is a matter of one sentence. Who does not know that Minister Cheng is the youngest deputy minister, and he will be a proper policeman in the future. He In a word, it works better than any real money." "As long as he speaks, my business will definitely be done." Deputy Director? This cargo demand is quite high? The promotion of the leapfrog, or the cross-border promotion? Think beautiful! Jiang Bai is not unable to do this, and Cheng Tianqi is very principled. This kind of thing will not help Jiang Bai, but this matter can not help the process, he is very familiar with the heads of the Tiandu Bureau. . Those people can change more than the tiger, and will definitely sell a face of Jiang Bai. Not to mention the director of a small branch under the Tiancheng City. It is to directly transfer the post to a small local government party. Jiang Bai may not be able to operate him one or two. It is nothing more than a affair of Li Qingdi. But... Why? Why does Jiang Bai help the eunuch? "Why should I help you!" Jiang Baimei picked up and dismissed the response. "Su Mei! I don''t pursue anything with Su Mei! It''s not right, it''s not not pursued. I don''t know if I want to get married. If you want to get married, I will help you raise her. Later, she is your lover!" "If you feel that I am blind, I want to be with her, it is also simple, as long as you do things for me, I immediately divorced her! Guaranteed to say nothing!" "Su Mei is so young and beautiful, there are so many people who like her. It is a waste to follow me. This is not a good thing. Otherwise, such a beautiful woman, I will not let her leave me." "You know that there are more people who are looking at Su Mei outside. You just promise me, Su Mei is yours!" After a sigh of relief, Xing Tongguang did not expect Jiang Bai to say such a thing, but he was also prepared. Since he was open to Jiang Bai, he thought of the things that Jiang Bai, who was just as arrogant as he was, would have thought about it. subterfuge. With a smile, some of the squatting people came to Jiang Bai, and they spoke to the side of the river. Nima, shamelessly seeing more, has not seen such shameless, man without eggs, it really is shameless to the extreme. Jiang Bai has no idea what to say. "Snapped!" A crisp slap at this time hit the face of Xing Tongguang, Su Mei was annoyed, and the tears fell, shouting: "Xing Tongguang, you are shameless!" But unfortunately, Xing Tongguang, who had slapped his hand, didn''t mind this. He smiled and glared at his face and said to Su Mei, "Su Mei, you are willing to fight, I have already understood it. If a man has no right and no money, its better to die. Im already a waste person. I cant do anything with respect to my face. "But I want rights and money. These are all I want. You should look at the feelings of so many years and help me to ask Mr. Jiang. You are so beautiful. Mr. Jiang definitely likes you. As long as you speak, I am Things can definitely be done." "You should help me." Chapter 946： Support the frontier Chapter 916 supports the frontier In this regard, Su Mei stunned Xing Tongguang. And Xing Tongguang stood there with a smile on his face, as if he didn''t care. For the shameless degree of this goods, Jiang Bai has a new understanding, which is completely a psychological metamorphosis, the reality version of the distorted movie characters, Jiang Bai is very speechless. I didn''t want to see the goods for a second. I waved impatiently and said, "Hurry and disappear from me. I will tell you about Cheng Tianyu, you don''t bother me here." With the guarantee of Jiang Bai, Xing Tongguang was overjoyed and thanked Jiang Bai for his nostalgia. Then he left a sentence: "I understand, I understand, you are fun. I will go first, I will go first." Then I left the room with a smirk. When I left, I closed the door of the room. I didnt tell Jiang Bai. The little one was waiting at the door for what you need to call me. When I was tired, I pushed you. The words of the class are squatting. This makes Jiang Bai that speechless. A good man, how a former Weiguangzheng man became a **** turned out to be so distorted. After he left, standing next to Jiang Bai, wearing a white dress, Su Mei curled up and screamed and cried. Jiang Bai did not comfort her. Now she needs to vent her. Jiang Bai just caress her hair and gives comfort. I don''t know how long I cried, but I stopped slowly. The waiter outside had knocked on the door three times, but I was very professional. I didn''t get in the house without getting instructed. I was waiting at the door. After Su Meis crying, Jiang Bai said: When you are finished crying, you can eat something, drink so much wine, must you eat? Su Mei did not say anything, just nodded, Jiang Bai chuckled, arranged the waiter at the door to serve, and cleaned up the table. It seems that I was told that there are VIPs here. The waiters came in very timely, and they came a lot. They packed everything up and down, and they went to a table for good food. Then they said that they were given by the boss. Please slowly taste it. Just left here. From the beginning to the end, the boss did not appear, but it would be quite a man. Jiang Bai clipped a piece of fish in front of Su Mei, Su Mei ate two mouthfuls, suddenly thought of something, raised his head, and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him with red scorpion: "You are not really ready to help Xing Tongguang with People talk about it?" "Well, he is your husband after all, look at your face, I will talk to Cheng Tianqi." After thinking about it, Jiang Bai answered this question. In fact, he never thought about helping Xing Tongguang. This is a scourge. Everyone is crazy now. He only thinks about rights and money. There is no ethics and bottom line. . If such a person helps him to go up, it is completely creating a scourge, and Jiang Bai is not willing to do such a thing. However, in the face of Su Mei, certainly can not say so. "Don''t help him, he is not the former Xing Tongguang, no longer the person I know. It has been abnormal since he was injured. Now I realize that his whole person has been completely distorted!" "Jiang Bai, I don''t know what relationship you have with the big man, I don''t even know who you are, but I know that the only person I can rely on now seems to be only you. I don''t want you to be involved in this matter. "" "Of course, I don''t want Xing Tongguang to get what I want. I don''t want to turn my face and don''t recognize people. I am also good for him. His distorted personality is really worthy of being a high-ranking official. I don''t know how many people are going to suffer. He There is no bottom line for being a man." "No longer the person I know!" In this regard, Jiang Bai is of course welcome with both hands, but still quite calm, his face did not show a cheering expression, just a chuckle: "Okay, I listen to you." "Ok." Two people had lunch together, and Su Mei, who was drunk, said that there was some headache. Jiang Bai arranged a room nearby. then Its not that two people are adulterers, they have just suffered a blow, and then they started Hu Tianhu, but because the two people had had several intimate acts, and they had mutual feelings. In the past, Su Mei still couldn''t go to some hurdles. Now Xing Tongguang''s affairs have completely come to an end in her heart. Coupled with the stimulation of alcohol and the stimulation of the spirit, the double pressure makes her need to release. Jiang Baishun pushes the boat to have the later things. . Crazy for an afternoon, Su Mei fell asleep, and Jiang Bai dressed up and walked out of the hotel. Its not that hes ruthless, hes ready to leave. But because of the appointment with the old, now people are calling. Its still the hotel at noon, I dont know if its the old way. Theyre in the middle of the place to eat and drink, or because the food is too good, or the boss is too busy, anyway, I dont know how, noon. Its here, I chose it at night. Go out, turn left, and walk across a road to get to your destination. While walking, Jiang Bai called himself to the top police friends in Tiandu. Said Xing Tongguang, saying that he had a little contradiction with himself, but the contradiction is not big, he does not want to see him in the future, but it is not too difficult, it is best to give another job. There was a heart-to-heart meeting, and immediately told Jiang Bai that there was a place to support the frontier. He would communicate with the leader of Xing Tongguang there. Young people should go to a remote place to exercise for two years. Jiang Baihe smiled and hang up the phone. He knows that Xing Tongguang is going to go, I am afraid it will not be able to return within a year or two. As for what he would not want to go to, Jiang Bai did not worry at all. There was a natural way to let him go. Passing through the busy streets, I saw Xiao Li waiting there under the neon lights. This Xiao Li is also a young talent. He is the secretary of the old journey. It is said that he is very capable. In the position of the deputy minister, Lao Cheng only selected this talent from the ministry. For this reason, he also dropped several experienced cadres. , chose him from it. Naturally, this kid is extremely excellent and smart, and he is not as common as the old fritters. He is extremely diligent and clean. This is why the old man chose him. Jiang Bai has seen Xiao Li several times. Although Xiao Li is two years older than Jiang Bai, he can always be called Jiang Bai. Far away, see Jiang Bai Xiao Li saying hello: "Jiang Ge, here." After talking, I warmly shook hands with Jiang Bai and said to Jiang Bai: "Jiang Ge, the boss is waiting for you inside. Today, you can be mad at yourself, and prepared a lot of good wine, saying that I want to let this evening. You look good." If it is a neighbor, he will certainly not say this. The extinction will not reveal the mind of a little bit of Tian Tian to others, but Jiang Bai is different. He also knows that Jiang Bai is a few friends of Cheng Tianyi. Some words have nothing to do with Jiang Bai. . On the contrary, it will make the relationship between the two people more intimate, even if Cheng Tianyi knows that he will not blame him. Chapter 947： Mysterious case The ninth forty-seventh chapter mysterious case "Let me look good? Just him? Hehe." Jiang Bai listened to this and laughed, quite disdainful. Cheng Tianyi makes himself look good and drink with himself. Is he still afraid of him? Even if you dont use any means, its not a problem to drink him ten by yourself. Xiao Li laughed and didn''t talk. He is observing his duty, knowing when he should speak, when to say what, and when to shut up. Jiang Cheng can say that he can''t make a fuss about it, and shutting up and laughing is the last choice. There was Xiao Li leading the way, Jiang Bai soon entered the room, a small private room, a round table inside, placed a few hand-made dishes in the store, not many, five , three There is also a soup. There were a few bottles of special supplies on the table, the bottles had been opened, and two sets of tableware were placed there. After opening the door to Jiang Bai, Xiao Li left with interest. But when I didn''t go far, I was waiting outside the door, waiting for instructions at any time. The reason why I didn''t come in was that I knew something, even if I was Cheng Tianyi''s secretary, it was not convenient to listen. "Hey, what is this situation? You Cheng Tianyi invited me to drink for the first time. Its really rare for us two people. I thought that I was not angry at noon. Xiao Li said that you should find me at night. You are preparing for seventeen or eight wine tanks waiting for me. It turns out that you are one." "Why, is your Cheng Tiger really sure to have a drink with me?" Jiang Bai screamed as he entered the door. What he said is not a lie. I thought that the number of Cheng Tigers here is definitely quite a lot. After all, his identity, the chance of no one to accompany him when eating is too small. "Hey, you are a stinky mouth, there is no good one!" Cheng Tianyi snorted with such a sentence, and then deliberately said loudly to the door: "This little Li, eat and climb outside, see how I clean up later he!" Estimated this words to scare Xiao Li outside the door, Jiang Baihe laughed and did not say anything, he knows that Cheng Tianyi is deliberately taking the young man outside the door to open. Sitting on the opposite side of Cheng Tianyi, picked up the bottle and threw it to Cheng Tianyi, and then poured himself into the crystal cup, and Cheng Tianyi also had a sample. "Go one first." After the completion of the river, Jiang Bai came to such a sentence, then the two people drank it, and then poured it, but did not drink, but eat vegetables. While eating, Cheng Tianyi said: "Today, come to you, drinking is one of them, and gas is the second, and three of them..." "What are the three? How are there three? You won''t have anything to find me to help? I know that your Cheng Tiger is so rare, so please kindly ask me to eat, there must be problems!" "Is it really let me guess?" In a word, Cheng Tianqis face was red, and he coughed a few times. Then he cleared his throat and said: Jiang Bai, dont say so hard, you are also the person who takes the national salary. "Others don''t know, but I know that your kid is in the group but the person who hangs the general, eats the welfare of the country, holds the national salary, and does business in the country. The benefits are all done by you." Why dont you want to make a contribution to the country now? "I still don''t want to contribute to the country? You Cheng Tiger touched the conscience and said, How many things have I done for you? Don''t say anything else, who can safely enter the Mausoleum of the mountain? Who is the credit?" "I don''t go to South Korea to settle Li Yaoji. I don''t go to Wandao to settle Wang Zhenxu. I don''t go to Yamato. You think you can enter the Mausoleum so quickly?" "On this one alone, my credit is infinite!" "Moreover, I will take the subsidy for the group. I also work for the group. The group belongs to the military background. There is a wool relationship with your Cheng Tiger. Take this less to run against me!" In this case, Cheng Tianqis face was red and coughed twice. Then he said, Thats not to say this, lets say our personal feelings, I will ask you a favor, you cant help! After listening to this, Jiang Bais face was better, and he toasted with the other party. Then he said, You are still like a sentence, youre going to say that you have to help me personally. There is no problem, what do you say, I am doing it, and its a word of the fire on the mountain." "You Cheng Tianyi can go for a trip to the South Xinjiang Wushenzong for Jiang Bai, and I can help the two ribs. This is the loyalty, and I still have Jiang Bai." "Haha, okay, I really didn''t look at the wrong person! Come and drink one!" Cheng Tianyi listened to this and laughed and raised his toast again. At the same time as he was drinking, Jiang Bai returned to the taste. This is not the right thing. Your sisters, Cheng Tiger is a public and private one. Its not a matter of going around. Too full, let the goods go around. "Don''t come with me, let''s talk, what''s the matter!" After Jiang Bai finished drinking, he looked at Cheng Tiger and couldn''t help but ask. This guy is typical of nothing to go to the Sanbao Temple. As a deputy minister of the police department, it is not a trivial matter to be able to alarm him. He also personally led the team to come to Tiandu, personally to investigate, it seems that this matter is not simple. Now that I am ready, I will be able to find out myself. I am still looking for myself. I am mad with my own yin and yang, and I am also a passionate player. I am also playing emotional cards. Let me help myself. It is definitely not a simple matter. I just didn''t know what it was, but I was able to alarm him, and let him make a special trip to help. "This is the case. I have recently come to heaven for a case. You should know about this." After listening to this, Cheng Tianqi converges on the smile on his face, replaced by a dignified face and a frown. "I know, you told me today, how can this case be difficult, can''t find clues or how, need me to help?" Jiang Bai asked for a tentative question while eating vegetables. "Can''t find a clue? If I go out with Cheng Tianyu, I can''t find a clue with a clue. What use is it for you to find Jiang Bai? You really thought that you are the emperor here. Can we do things that our police can''t do? Really think that we can''t get the news, your shrimps and crabs will be able to play a role?" "Then you are too small to look at our people." Cheng Tianyi listened to this disdainful sneer and broke the illusion of Jiang Bai. If this is so simple, is he guilty of looking for Jiang Bai? The means of criminal investigation and technical investigation under his command can be more, and find a criminal clue. It should not be too simple. The key thing... is not a clue. "So what are you looking for? Is it something that is in trouble? Right. What is the case in this case? I haven''t known it for a long time." Chapter 948： Red woman The ninth forty-eighth chapter red woman "What do you do in the country, except for the emperor''s grandson to give you a scorpion, and someone can block your way?" Cheng Tianqi naturally understands who the grandson of the emperor of Jiang Bai said is, and his mouth is slightly up, hehe smiled: "This time, it is really not the grandson of the emperor who gave me a blind man." "You haven''t been at home recently, and we''ve been covering up the news, you don''t know it''s normal." "When you just left, there was a strange thing happening in the sky. On the eve of the event, a male body was found in the riverside landscape." "Male corpse?" "Well, a dry male body that looks like it has dried up. There is no trace of blood on the body. Even the skin and muscles are dry and wilting, as if it has been dead for many years." "In such a strange case, the Tiandu police have been involved in the investigation on the spot. According to the evidence left by the scene and the DNA test, we determined that this is a man named Yang. This 28-year-old is a fitness instructor. The day before, he was still fine, this is a photo!" Said, Cheng Tianyi took a stack of documents from under the seat and took out the first one and handed it to Jiang Bai. The above is a contrast between two vivid photos. A young man with a strong body and a dead body has formed a great contrast. There are also some specific cases of the case, these Jiang Bai roughly looked at it and saw it. "According to the above information, this man should have an affair at the bar and leave with a woman in red. When he left that night, his friends all drank the wine, the memory was a little fuzzy, but they remembered it. "" "Its not good to look at this woman in red. The place in the bar, according to your security regulations, should have a camera. Its not difficult to find out. Does this need me to help? Indulge in a moment, Jiang Bai said to the front of Cheng Tianyi frowning, said a few mouthfuls of food when he spoke, and then toasted with Cheng Tianyi, but this time there was no boring, and a third of the drink was put Its down. After drinking wine, Cheng Tianyi, who had fangs, took a mouthful of food and then said to Jiang Bai in front of him: "If it is just such a simple case, let me not come to you. If they dare to alarm the police department, let My deputy minister personally came over and the people of the Tiandu Bureau should be laid off collectively." "What you are talking about is the basic means of criminal investigation. Which of my soldiers are not stupid enough to even think of this. I have already been looking for this woman in red. Unfortunately, I have not found anything yet." "The other party intentionally or unintentionally avoided the camera, or that the other party used some means to make the camera unable to capture her face clearly." "Not only that, even people who have seen this woman on the scene have no impression of her. They only say that they are beautiful, but what they look like, but no one can say it. The only thing that can be said is that it is very beautiful. Wear red." "Only these clues, let''s go find it?" Cheng Tianqi smiled and said dryly. If these simple ideas are not available, then they will not eat this bowl of rice. What Jiang Bai said, they have thought of it, and even have begun to carry out investigations, but unfortunately... the effect is very small. "That is to say, it is a strange case, but this case is just a case, just a person who died, even if it is bizarre, it will not let you Cheng Tiger come from the emperor." He took a cigarette from his own self and then threw it to Cheng Tianyi. Jiang Bai asked with an eye and took a sigh of thought. Two people swallowed clouds and fog, and the house was covered with clouds. Cheng Tianyi slammed a few mouthfuls and said: "If it is only this thing, naturally it will not alarm me. In fact, this is a series of murder crimes." "On the 6th, 16th, 18th, and 24th, in the following month, five similar murders were issued. Most of the deceased were healthy young men, and the murderous women were all beautiful red women. "" "It was even more perverted last month. In a month, more than 20 people were killed. Today, a total of 31 men were killed today. The law of death is the same. According to the description of the current people, we are locked. The murderer should be the same woman." "This incident, although we have tried to block the news as much as possible, but there are so many people who have died, how can this thing be unreasonable, and now it has caused a lot of panic, and it has given us a lot of pressure on the police. A brother ordered me to personally lead the team to handle this matter." "This woman is really courageous, and regards the heavens as their home? This case is counted twice and twice. I dare to commit dozens of crimes in one place, thinking that your police are dead?" After listening to this, Jiang Bai is quite speechless. I don''t know what this woman thinks. The place of Tiandu itself is an economic center, and the law and order is in good condition. Now suddenly someone has made such a bizarre death law itself and it is easy to cause panic. She still doesn''t know how to control, and she has killed more than thirty people. She thought it was now? In the war, the world is dead and nobody cares. Its good now, its not even the big brothers like Cheng Tiger are alarmed. "You are looking for me now, tell me this, is there a clue, is the woman not good to deal with?" Jiang Bai smoked a cigarette, said undecided. This is a reasonable thing, it must be that the woman is not good to deal with, Cheng Tianyi will find himself, according to the method of committing crimes, to say that the woman is an ordinary person, Jiang Bai does not believe in death. Since it is not an ordinary person, it is difficult to find. Even if it is found, it is difficult to start. If you happen to come back from the outside, Cheng Chengyi will find himself. Otherwise, he is afraid that he has already asked for help from other places. "Yes, with a little clue, our criminal investigators probably sorted out the location, time and manner of the woman''s attack, and summed up some rules. According to this law, we found some clues." "A few days ago, a arrest operation was organized, which destroyed the womans continued murder. However, this woman is very powerful. Our people have been injured a lot. Two comrades are still not in the intensive care unit. "You should also know that this woman is not an ordinary person. In fact, I have already asked for help from the group and the **** group. They should have masters there." "However, I don''t know why there is always some anxiety in my heart. I wanted to ask for help from the Wushen Zong in southern Xinjiang. I asked two real masters to come over, but now that you are back, I naturally found you." Cheng Tianyi did not conceal any news. At the same time as Jiang Bais toast, he told Jiang Bai all the things. Chapter 949： Chinese character The ninth forty-nine chapters of the true nature of the country Not to mention the relationship between Cheng Tianyi and him, the old process has always been enough to do things. He opened his mouth and was embarrassed to refuse. Just saying that this woman did these things, Jiang Bai couldn''t care. He subconsciously regarded Tiandu as the back garden of their home. Suddenly, such a woman came out to kill and kill people here, causing panic. Jiang Bai should be able to She is strange under her. "I will help you go, can you be sure where the woman will go?" Think about it, Jiang Bai came to this sentence. "Haha, wait for your Jiang Bai''s words! This matter, don''t worry! It''s only eight o''clock, nightlife hasn''t started yet. My staff is now locked in four places, but the specific place has not been found yet. "" "It is estimated that it will take some time for us to confirm when she really comes out. Let''s drink first, and I will take you there for a while!" With Jiang Bais words, Cheng Tianyi was relieved, haha ??smiled, and then he really cheered Jiang Bai with his words. I said something interesting and said some recent news. Of course, Cheng Tianyi did not forget to ask what is the specific situation of Su Mei today. Others are good to say that for this Jiang Bai directly throwing a blank eye to the other boss, he simply ignores him. Cheng Tianyi smiled and threw it to Jiang Bai. You didn''t say that I also understood the eyes, and then began to talk about other problems. Of course, during this period, it is inevitable to talk about the upcoming big event, that is, to enter the mountain. According to Cheng Tianqi, in fact, they were originally prepared to enter the Laoshan Mausoleum immediately after the end of the event to find the twelve gold people. After all, the seal has become more and more difficult to resist. Recently, even the demon has ran out of this underground. Although it has been killed in the vicinity, it is obviously more serious, indicating that the defensive power there is gradually decreasing, and the control over the seal is also declining. Despite the fact that so many masters have been drawn, there are still some shortcomings. To this end, the Tian group and the local group have assembled a large number of masters, and even have sought help from the Zongmen, such as the Wushenzong, Wanshengzong, etc. in southern Xinjiang, and they have also sent a large number of masters to stabilize the situation. . It is imperative to take out the seals of the twelve gold people now. It is a matter of necessity and the most important thing. According to the truth, after the event, immediately enter the Lushan Mausoleum, there is no time to delay. However, at this critical time, someone lost the chain. To be exact, it is not the chain that is broken, but the true nature of the Chinese people. The mountain is certainly dangerous, but the Qinhuang Treasure is hidden. It is actually a heavy institution, and it is a life of nine deaths. It is a huge interest that can be accompanied by the crisis. It is not only the clich of gold and silver jewels, but the Qin Emperor annihilated the martial arts. When I did not know how many masters were killed, I gathered the worlds Jinjing, and also converged. I dont know how many treasures, how many martial arts. , the weapon of the gods. These are enough to make any one of the sects, any one force, be hearted. Therefore, at this time, the true color of the Chinese people has appeared again. The enemy is currently fighting. It is not a small mountain, but it is not possible to accommodate everyone. Therefore, after several competitions and contests, trade-offs and discussions, there are a total of 30 places. There is Jiang Bai in this quota, which has already been set, except for the old predecessor named Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bais indelible achievements in this matter, as well as his own strength. Although some people have quite a few words about this, but this place, others can not really get it. The remaining twenty-nine places will make people beat their blood. He is a god, how big is it, a thousand years of sects, how many? Twenty-nine places in the district, who is enough? Although I know the danger, everyone wants to go in and want to fight, because once successful, the benefits will be incalculable. No one is willing to give up such an opportunity. Naturally, you are fighting for it, and the means of making it are now incompetent. Even the old antiques that presided over the overall situation are now very headaches. Whoever chooses who to choose is not really good to tell the truth. Everyone is not good, no one is a little weaker than anyone else, but those who can be introduced are also the best in the door. Moreover, it is a relationship, a gift, and a friendship. It is hard to choose. Even because of these quotas, it is said that several old antiques in the group have started to quarrel with each other. Each has its own calculations, each with its own interests, and no one has taken care of the overall situation. Because of this, this has caused the current situation. The mountain is in front of you, and it has already been arranged well. However, because there are too many people who want to go, it is impossible to make a trip. The thing is lost here. "I am going, this bastard, now at this time, the right to fight for profit? The key that Laozi is looking for, the map that Laozi is looking for, the news of Laozis inquiries, annoyed me, one does not let them in!" Jiang Bai, who drank some wine, listened to Cheng Tianqis words and took pictures on the spot. These bastards, when they contributed, did not see them so active. Now, when I enter the Qin Emperor''s Mausoleum, I feel that there is a big cake to be divided. Especially after confirming the news that Qinhuang is dead, this gang will be fat, and one by one is like chicken blood. ! I really thought that the mountain is so good? There is no danger inside? Dreaming! Others don''t know, but Jiang Bai is clear, the system dares to leave such a big task for himself. After the completion, he will give a final prize. Jiang Bai knows that this time he entered the Mausoleum of the Tomb, not to mention the death of ten dead, and that he died for a lifetime. It is for sure. What do you think is the difference? If this is not the main task of the system distribution, Jiang Bai can''t refuse, now he is retreating, the ghost place, who wants to go, who goes! Jiang Bai did not go. "Oh, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Let them fight for it. This is always to be solved. It is better to let them solve it outside because it is not even when it is not even." When you get into it, you wont be confused." "In any case, the seal can still support some time. It can still wait for a year and a half. Besides, they can''t delay for so long. Several old antiques have spoken, saying that it is necessary to set this matter within half a month. "Now there is the Eight Immortals crossing the sea to show their magical powers. Let''s not join in the fun. Anyway, no matter who goes, this thing will definitely be your Jiang Bai. Otherwise, I will not agree with Cheng Tianyi!" Seeing Jiang Bai''s anger and difficulty, Cheng Tianyi laughed and patted Jiang Bai''s shoulder and began to comfort him. He looked more like this than Jiang Bai. Chapter 950： Capture Chapter 950 arrested When it comes to this step, Jiang Bai is too lazy to take care of the squad of the squad, and disdain to be powerful with this group of people. Jiang Bai is drinking with Cheng Tianyi here. Unconsciously, after more than an hour, Su Mei woke up and called Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bai also called her over. Cheng Tianyi was an old friend and there was nothing to see. Before Su Meilai, he told Mr. Cheng Tianyi about Su Mei''s affairs. Cheng Tianyi only said to Jiang Bai: "You kid, this is a romantic debt. I owe too much. I can''t help it." Is it a wind debt? Maybe, Jiang Bai is really a woman now, but to be honest, most of them are not the same thing. The few fingers that can be taken seriously are also counted, one Lin Yiru, one Su Mei, one Jiang Yuqing, one Han Youxi, the rest, hehehe. The two little girls who went to school, although not bad, but Jiang Bai and they actually have nothing, now it is at most a slap, it can not be true, when they are a little older, maybe there will be other choices. After Su Mei came, she saw that Cheng Tianyi was obviously nervous. She was stupid and knew that Cheng Tianyi was a big man in the sky. When Mas level saw him on the spot, he was so embarrassed. This shows how big this is. character. She is not a little girl who is not ignorant of the world. It is naturally a little nervous to face such a giant. The performance of the scorpio was very amiable, and he saw the relationship between Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianyi. Gradually, Su Mei was relieved. After some passion, she still had some entanglement in her heart, but she still wanted to open it. She had a feeling for Jiang Bai. Now Xing Tongguangs actions have completely broken her thoughts. Let her have a new choice, stay with Jiang Bai, do not have to think about other. As for whether two people can go to the end, it depends on God''s will. Also called two dishes, so that Su Mei reassured after dinner, Jiang Bai looked at the watch, said to Su Mei: "Today you live in the hotel, there are some things that I need to help, if time is enough, I Go see you, if not enough, you will be there first." "Why don''t you return home for the time being, I will deal with things in Xing Tongguang, and your relationship should come to an end." After a moment of sighing, Su Mei looked a bit complicated, but still nodded and agreed. Here, Jiang Bai went out with Cheng Tianqi and sat in the car. Cheng Tianyi also said to Jiang Bai: "This girl and the Xing Tongguang are really wasted. I want you to be kind to others." Jiang Baihe smiled and did not speak, and Cheng Tianyi did not say anything. Under the leadership of Xiao Li, several people came to a hotel. In places like Tiandu, nightlife is extremely rich, and things like nightclubs are also extremely fast. Although Imperial Entertainment accounts for half of the country, it can''t be monopolized, and new places are constantly emerging. This "drunken dream" is one of them. Is it here? Jiang Bai, who was sitting in the opposite side of the bar, pointed to the nightclub opposite, and couldnt help but ask Cheng Tianyi next to him. "Well, it has already been determined. She has not entered for a long time, no more than ten minutes. Our criminal investigators can be sure that although she is not close to the investigation, she can''t see her face, but her red dress is too eye-catching. Cheng Tianqi said with certainty that he is still confident in his own elite. When it comes to investigating what is going on, his men are absolutely top-notch. The bitterness and helplessness is that even if the case is found, he has no ability to hunt down such obvious offenders. "What still hesitate, let''s go!" Jiang Baihe laughed and got off the car, followed by Cheng Tianqi. "Cheng Cheng." Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianqi just got off the bus. There are a few people who have come together, and there are five or six people in total. There are men and women, and there are few old friends. Two of them are obviously more full than others. Jiang Bai can see at a glance that these two people should be masters of ancient Wu from the group. As for the other few people should be from the **** group. This Cheng Tianyi said before Jiang Bai, he has already asked the people to ask for help from the group, and Li Qingdi and Yang Invincible sent several capable cadres. But now it seems that either Cheng Tianyi did not make things clear with the two goods, or that the two goods are in the process of perfunctory, the strength of these people... How to say it, can not be said to be bad, three warriors, and A-level abilities, to be honest, the power is good, to deal with the general things, should be able to hand in hand. But nowadays, Jiang Bais cultivation is too high. Seeing this group of people naturally feels like a bunch of weak chickens. What''s more, this matter, Cheng Tianyi said so arrogant, not to mention that Cheng Tianyi himself had some heart and no confidence to find Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai himself felt that things are not so simple. These few people are obviously overwhelmed. Cheng Tianyi nodded, and he said hello to a few people in front of him. Jiang Bai, here, had a smile on his face. Several people nodded to him. He also smiled and said that he had spoken to someone. It was just this attitude that made these self-satisfied guys obviously dissatisfied. They felt that Jiang Bais attitude was too arrogant. Several of them nodded with him. He even said that he didnt even say it. Isn''t this a look down on people? They are all high-spirited people, they are superior in strength, and they have developed a problem of high self-esteem. Jiang Bais performance naturally makes them feel dissatisfied. If it is not because Cheng Tianyi is standing here, it is estimated that there are already people. Its hard for Jiang Bai. Of course, there is a premise here. That is, they don''t know who Jiang Bai is. In fact, they really don''t know. If you know who Jiang Bai is, now it is estimated that all of them are ashamed, and the same is true of the same points. Which one dares to be dissatisfied? "Mr. Cheng, the goal has already entered. Now, are we going to catch people?" A woman with a **** group first spoke. Her age is about twenty-seven or eight years old, and she doesn''t know what ability. Its OK, its OK, its a beautiful womans word, but in the dark world where the strength speaks, what ages are all secondary, only strength is the most important, strength is the right to speak, is the status . She spoke first, so naturally she should be the strongest of these people, even the middle-aged who seems to have been forty years old, have to take orders from her. "Actually, when we come to so many people, it is waste. In my opinion, it is just a direct entry. I have already discovered the woman. If you have not ordered to wait for you, I have already caught the person!" Chapter 951： Own person Chapter 951 Oneself "Give us two brothers to do it, and make sure that the hand is coming." The two people in the group were also doing their part, one of them stood up, and the confidence was full of Cheng Tiankai. Its a woman who looks like a soft and weak woman. Although Ive heard that its a slap in the face, how can I compare them to these real masters? In their view, this is simply a matter of hand. "Anxious, go in and see, this woman is going to say something!" Cheng Tianyi did not speak, Jiang Bai on this side opened, hehe smiled so. Then added a sentence: "I heard that this woman is very beautiful, I want to see, how she is a beautiful law, even so many men are not even life." "The erotic!" He immediately provoked a whisper of the **** group woman who spoke before, and looked at Jiang Bai with a disdain when he spoke. If it wasn''t for Cheng Tianyi here, Jiang Bai came with Cheng Tianyi. She didn''t know the identity of Jiang Bai, and she didn''t dare to come. It is estimated that it has already been added. Jiang Baihe smiled and didn''t say anything. Then he said a few faint words to them: ''The Minister of the meeting will go in with us. You can''t mess with me without order. Well, in fact, there is nothing for you in this matter. You will follow in the process. The security of the minister to protect him is all right, other things do not have to worry about you! After thinking about it, Jiang Bai gave such an order. This made the six people present on the spot reveal a dissatisfied look. The former group of women who talked before did not care about the fact that Cheng Tianyi was still there. He said to Jiang Bai, "What kind of person are you? Know this What kind of thing is it? Our **** group..." "I know that you are a group of gods, and that they are two people, but no matter what you do, since you are here, you are honestly obedient!" Without waiting for the other party to finish the conversation, Jiang Bai directly interrupted the other party''s words, and some impatient responses. "Mr. Cheng! I want to report this to my superiors. We are here to help you arrest the police. Because the other party may be a special ability, so we came, but I think your police are not Respect us!" The woman was stunned by Jiang Bai, and her face was extremely ugly on the spot. I wanted to come to a woman who was a star-studded woman. Besides, she was very strong and naturally received a very special treatment, which caused her even in front of Cheng Tianyi. Dare to speak loudly, there is no performance of the promise of Nono. "Our people think so too!" Someone in the early days, the two boys in the group also spoke. Jiang Bais attitude seems to have caused a rebound in two aspects. Even the two organizations that are not in harmony have a tendency to be enemies at this time. "The matter is not big, the temper is not small, don''t talk nonsense, you just call Li Qingdi and Yang invincible, and they both have to listen to me today!" Jiang Baixiao laughed and completely regarded these people as future generations. Treated, it is exactly the appearance of a reprimand. This can blow up the lungs of several people in front of you. They are also considered to be the pride of the sky. They are all elites in the sky. Where are you not being treated with courtesy? Now it is treated like Jiang Bai, so how can they calm down. "Who are you in the end!" If there is no such thing as Cheng Tianyi, it is estimated that someone has already started to work on Jiang Bai. This is so the case, the woman standing there is also extremely uncomfortable to come to such a sentence, as if to tell Jiang Bai, the kid you have the ability to self-reported the door, after this incident, my grandmother I will teach you! Watching Jiang Bai deliberately teasing these people, Cheng Tianyi stood on the side without snoring, and looked at what happened in front of him with interest. It was still early and he was not in a hurry. However, when he saw that the firearms were getting bigger and bigger, he knew that Jiang Bai had made these few people not very light. If he was not here, he estimated that he had already started. He gave Jiang Bai a look and indicated that he was coming. If you are doing business, don''t go out with your children. Jiang Baixin led the gods and blew his door: "I am Jiang Bai!" Jiang Bai? Several people were a little worried, but then they suddenly changed their faces, and their faces were very dignified. Especially the people of the two groups immediately stood up straight and saluted Jiang Bai: "Deputy leader!" Jiang Bai had already been listed as the deputy leader of Yang invincible before. Now he is enjoying the treatment of the general. Although there is no real power, it is actually a fake and shoddy product without eggs. However, within the group, it is the status. Sublime. Of course, his lofty status is not from his identity, but from his real hard work and his own record. There are not many people who have seen Jiang Bai in the group, so some people are so limited, but whoever said that they have never heard of Jiang Bai, then he is definitely a fool! Now Jiang Bai is a new generation of idols inside the group. It is the benchmark of the new generation. It has the ultimate fighting power, so that he now has a prestige that is not lower than Yangs invincibility within the group. Its just these things, the river that has not returned for a long time. White, I dont know it. The two boys from the group of people were transferred from the ancient Wu family. They did not prevent them from knowing Jiang Bai and worshiping Jiang Bai. When they heard Jiang Bai, they suddenly became shocked. Dissatisfaction disappeared, replaced by a respectful attitude. Just kidding, I can perform tasks with the giants like Jiang, and after they go back, they are enough to brag about three years. Its exciting to think about it. How dare you have some dissatisfaction? If you think about what the team leader said, then I can''t look down on them. It is a love for them. I am afraid that they will have an accident. This is the arrangement. Think about it, even this grandfather was alarmed. The woman in red must not be as simple as she thought. This makes them far away. It is absolutely caring. What dissatisfaction can you face in such care? As for the **** group and others, there is no such thing as a good mood for these two boys, and the name of Jiang Bai is scared that it is the soul. Who is Jiang Bai? That is notorious! The famous living king, the person who offended him has never finished the game, thinking about his attitude towards him just now, a few people will drum in their hearts, this one has to repair them, they really have no room to resist. . They are God''s group, and they don''t stand on the side of the group. The two boys in the group say that they are all their own people. Jiang Bai will not be embarrassed to them, but the **** group and Jiang Bai are not their own. I heard that His boss seems to have a little bit of contradiction with him. Chapter 952： Small fish shrimp The ninth fifty-two chapter small fish shrimp This is a bit of a contradiction. If the goods are used in front of the game, then it is really troublesome. For a time, the people in the group of God are fearful. Only the woman who spoke frowned and didn''t know what to think. It seems that the attitude towards the people around me is somewhat puzzled, a little curious and a look at Jiang Bai. "Mr. Jiang, we don''t know if you are, I really don''t know." The middle-aged man, the oldest group in the **** group, stood up with a sad face and came to Jiang Bai. "Well, I don''t know who is not guilty, and I am honestly working." Jiang Bai waved his hand and smiled. Didn''t care about them, why not care about these levels? "You..." The woman just wanted to talk, but she was found abnormal by the people around her. She quickly stopped her mouth regardless of the occasion, and then said to Jiang Bai: "Mr. Jiang, she has been performing tasks abroad before. Its only been a week since I came back. Some things dont know, dont worry about her. Jiang Baihe smiled and went straight without speaking. "Who is he, what are you so afraid of? What are the people in our group who are afraid of him? He is the deputy leader of the group, but not the deputy leader of our **** group. Why are we afraid of him? How dare he treat us?" When Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianqi walked in, the two groups of people followed, and the woman was released by her companion. She said to her companion, thinking that her companion was timid and lost. The face of the **** group. Why are the people in the group of God bowing to the guys in the group? Its not a day or two for everyone to deal with it. What happened to the deputy leader of the group, and they couldnt manage the head of their **** group. In a word, the people around me were so scared that the young man who had just held her mouth hurriedly said: "My grandmother, don''t talk nonsense, this grandfather we can''t afford, his deputy leader is named. I dont care about this identity at all, saying that we are absolutely daring to practice, and no one can help us at that time." "I am not afraid to cultivate anything. Have you not seen this drink? If he comes up with sex, he will kill us all. Who are we going to talk about?" The middle-aged man smiled and said with a lingering heart. "He dares! Isn''t there a way to do it? Is it true that our **** group is muddy?" The woman listened to this voice and stood there, and felt more and more timid about her companion. "Why don''t you dare, this grandfather has a temper, and the big man who killed him is not one or two. We are a fart compared with those people! Even if our team leader saw him, he would have to hide, now this is a savage Hehe, who is provoking him, it is looking for death!" "You haven''t come back for a long time abroad, and some things you don''t know." "But there is one thing recently, I told you, you know who this man is." "The Archbishop of the Holy See, you should know what kind of character?" The companion explained to the woman, think about the domestic things, she may not understand, this woman was discovered by the **** group from an early age, and then sent abroad, lived there for ten years, only recently returned less than a month, domestic She doesn''t know much about what she said. So I thought of a recent rumor of the previous period. "Of course I know! That is the character of the sky!" The Archbishop of Red, the woman is full of awe. She is a group of gods, and has contacted countless abilities outside, but all abilities are like ants in front of powerful wizards. The Archbishop of the Holy See is the strongest of the Masters and one of the ultimate forms of their abilities. It is definitely a wind and rain, like a god. "There was a time when I went abroad, and there was a conflict with the people there. I heard that the Holy See sent a large number of masters to attack him, including two red archbishops and other masters." "But let him go off, and now he is returning to China, because the first two days, this man killed a red archbishop abroad. According to the news, the person who died recently, 80% is the hand of this man. "" "The character has offended him. He said that he was killed by death. You said that we are a fart!" A few words made the woman full of shock, watching Jiang Baiyuan''s back, a look of fear, a subconscious fluster, and his expression constantly changing, his hands were shaking, as if he was extremely scared. She is too aware of the existence of the Archbishop of Red. It is more intuitive than the domestic colleagues. It is the **** who lives in the world. Can such a character be killed by the young man just now? Thinking about her previous attitude, she was cold sweat. "He, he won''t..." The woman said with some fear. "Reassured, Minister Cheng is here. Even if he does not give the team leader a face, he will give Minister Cheng a face. Minister Cheng has a good relationship and will not let him trouble us. But you should be careful when you speak, but don''t follow He is screaming, otherwise the lord is really angry, no one can protect us." The middle-aged man is also a personal person. When she talks to a woman, she knows what she is worried about. She laughs and comforts her. She tells her that although the characters like Jiang Bai are not very big, they will not be confused in the face of Cheng Tianyi. Come, let her rest assured. After saying this, I was a little sad. I said to a few of my companions: "Everyone will be careful, and you will be careful to follow the instructions. Its just a matter of protecting him with the Minister. This is definitely not a simple matter. Just returned home, Minister Cheng took him." "A person who can be worthy of his hands, killing us is just like pinching an ant. If you don''t make a fool for a while, once you get to the minister, don''t go away. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die." His words immediately got the approval of his companions, and they all nodded one after another. Even the arrogant woman who was very popular with temper did not oppose this. Jiang Bailians red archbishop can kill him, but he has been invited to him. As long as he is not a fool, he knows that this is absolutely not easy. Of course, sometimes killing chickens will also use a knife, but you can kill the chicken. You can''t bring the dragon knife to you. Since the dragon knife has come, it must be to kill the dragon. These small fish and shrimps are still far away, so as not to catch the fish. Really fight, but no one will manage the lives of such small people. Unconsciously, several people have already gathered their proud attitudes before, and they dont feel that they are extraordinary people. They consciously position themselves in the ranks of small fish and shrimps, all of which are because of Jiang. The arrival of white. Chapter 953： Come and meet I will come to know the ninth and fifty-three chapters. What they think, Jiang Bai did not care, and would not care, the small characters are small people, the mentality is different, Jiang Bai will not pay attention to them. When I walked into the bar, the sound of deafening immediately came, and the eardrum of the shock hurt. The writhing crowd on the dance floor screamed. The youthful hot ketone body is showing its own youthful youth, and every beautiful girl is always surrounded by a few young people with individuality. The foreman at the entrance of the door came over. When Jiang Bai and others explained their intentions, Jiang Bai threw out a black card, and they arranged Jiang Bai to arrange the best card seat. "How old, how many years have you not been to such a place? No, you have never been to such a place? Do you want me to ask them to arrange a few beautiful girls for you? You are a diamond king, It is the most popular in this place!" Just sitting down Jiang Bai, he laughed and said to Cheng Tianyi. The foreman over there listened to this and quickly smiled: "Brother, are you looking for a girl? I have a few beautiful girls here, will I introduce them to you?" "Jiang Bai, do business!" Cheng Tianyi gave him such a black face. The foreman saw no one to take care of him. He smiled and asked the Jiang Bai what kind of drink they wanted. When Jiang Bai arranged it, he immediately humbly left. Its just that there are hundreds of thousands of people who want to drink. Its not He can offend. He didn''t care about things that people didn''t see him in his eyes. He didn''t come across such a thing for the first time. Rich people are always bullish. "Oh, that''s the one?" After sitting down for a while, Jiang Bai discovered his target character, a young woman of twenty-four or five years old, with a beautiful long hair and a big red cheongsam, showing a perfect figure and appearance. Extremely delicate and enchanting. Just looking at it, Jiang Bai knew that she was the person she was looking for, and pushed some of her sorrows, as if she was irritated by the surrounding noise, Cheng Nguyen, Nunu mouth gestured to see the woman. Looking down at Jiang Bai, Cheng Tianyi fixed his eyes and looked at it for a long while. He whispered: "Yes, this is the clothes. Although I am not sure, I have seen this clothes at least dozens of times. Detailed record." "Whenever a woman murders, she wears this dress. It should have any special meaning." "Cut, what I said, don''t treat everything as a matter of law. Does wearing a dress have special meaning? In case she has no other clothes? In case she loves this dress, you say this. There is no basis." For Cheng Tianyis criminal investigation theory, Jiang Bais nose is that they always feel that any criminals tools or means have special meanings. I dont know that sometimes these people are just fine, and they dont think so much. In fact, crimes have a lot of contingency. "I will try her!" Jiang Bai stood up and smiled and came. At this time, this woman has actually stood four or five men, each of whom is self-confident, or a successful person, otherwise she really dare not stand in front of such a woman. Only when you think that you have a certain charm and confidence, will you stand in front of such a woman. Although this woman is a murderer, killing dozens of people, Jiang Bai also has to say that this woman is really beautiful, with Lin Shuru as they belong to a series, and seems to have an indescribable enchanting charm. For those who are empty and lonely, there is a fatal attraction. It is no wonder that there are so many men moths fighting fire, and eventually they want to burn themselves. Jiang Bai has not yet reached his destination. When he walked a few steps, there was an interesting incident in the situation. A burly middle-aged man had already gotten married to the woman. Yaowu Yangweis four or five younger brothers stood there and had a theory with a few men around him. They didnt know what to say. Anyway, other men were being reprimanded by the man, or after persuasion. I was unwilling to leave, and there was some hatred when I left. If you want to come here, you must be conscious of your own ability, the strongest force, and drive away everyone else. You want to monopolize this beauty and come to a fascinating affair. After a moment, Jiang Bai still made up. "Miss, can I ask you for a drink?" Jiang Bai smiled and walked over, said to the woman in front of him, and ignored the middle-aged man wearing a leather coat and his face full of viciousness. . "Okay." The other bite his lip and looked up and down Jiang Bai. He threw a brow at Jiang Bai, quite flattering. "Kids! Someone is here! You don''t have long eyes? Do you want to die?" In this situation, the middle-aged man who stood there and thought that he had won the beauty this evening was able to give up, immediately became angry and pointed to Jiang. White road. The voice just fell, and a few followers standing behind him immediately got together and pointed to Jiang Bai. "You kid, you didn''t have an eye, didn''t you see us here?" ?" "Is it tired? I dare to look for something here?" "Believe it or not, I interrupt your dogleg!" In this way, one by one blurted out, as if as soon as the leaf was ordered, they would immediately rush to bring Jiang Bai, a ignorant kid, to a corpse. "Oh, everyone is out to play, I am just asking a beautiful woman to drink a glass of wine, why bother to get angry, come to know, this is my business card." Jiang Baihe laughed, did not know the general knowledge of this person, took out from his pocket A box of business cards was thrown to the other party. Then he ignored him, but asked for two glasses of wine for the bartender, toasting the woman in front of him, and never looked at the middle-aged person from beginning to end. This can make this leaf always mad, and his total laughter is also a personal thing. In the past two years, it has been a wind and water. The mixed taste is rich, the value is over 100 million, and the younger brother is hundreds. This area is also going to be windy and rainy. I went out to play with a group of younger brothers this evening, and I met such a beautiful and beautiful woman. When I just wanted to get started, his mother came with a bunch of flies, which made him not angry. Either threats, or temptations, drove all of them away. I just didnt say a few words to the beauty. I felt that I was able to get out of the way when I was able to get the bridegroom tonight. People five people and six do not put themselves in the eyes, seeing so many people like this, even dare to be so arrogant, throwing himself a business card, his mother will not take care of himself? Chapter 954： Old leaves are scared The ninth and fifty-four chapters of the old leaves are very scared What happened to his mother? I thought that I am bully? Ye always said that he was very angry. Ye is always angry and the consequences are very serious. Be prepared to make people do it, repair and repair this uninteresting kid. However, he did not say anything, and he closed his mouth with great interest. Because he was talking before, he looked at the gold-plated business card that Jiang Bai had thrown on his desk. "President of the Board of Directors of the Empire Enterprise, Jiang Bai." Simply, just like this line of words, suddenly let Ye always scare the urine. I took it and touched it. I found that this business card was not gold-plated. It was pure gold for his mother. The total price of the hardware from the beginning of the grain was clear to the gold. If you touch it, you will know the true and false. This other mother, was shocked at the time. The business card made of gold, the word above is a line, this is certainly not a fake. Chairman of the Board of Directors of Imperial Enterprises, Jiang Bai? Isn''t this the famous Jiangye? His old leaves don''t know Jiang Ye, don''t want to, don''t have that qualification. But his size is also a personal thing, even in the days of even Jiang Ye do not know, it is not necessary to mix, and go straight to the egg, so as not to one day traverse the streets. Moreover, he also knows that the people in front of him are definitely not fake. The age and appearance are similar to the rumors. On the one hand, the most important thing is that those who dare to pretend to be Jiangye in the sky have not yet been born! "Jiang, Jiangye?" Ye always trembled and said to Jiang Bai, he had already brought a cry, and there was no such thing as a domineering, but pitiful, like a child who did something wrong, tears at any time. They may all flow down, and a scream of trepidation cant be said. "Go and go, come out and play, be happy, don''t drink five all day, so sooner or later, you will suffer, you said that I am right?" Jiang Baihe smiled and looked away from the woman''s face in front of the red dress, and came to the old leaf in front of the trembling. "Yes, yes, Jiang Yes lesson is that the lesson is that I will not do this again after I am old. I promise, I promise to change the situation before, if I am still like this, let me not die." The man dared to say a word, heard Jiang Bai did not have a general knowledge of him, his hands trembled back to the business card, and then quickly said this. If he wants to leave a business card, he will leave it in his hands. After that, he will go out and light up, and keep his old leaf status up. Its the big brother who is going to see him and he will be polite. But he didn''t dare. He knew that his status was not enough. Jiang Ye''s business card, he was not qualified to take it, he could only bear it. Then he said: "You are happy to play Jiang Ye, I will go first, I will go first." "Yeah." Jiang Bai sighed, let the other party leave, suddenly thought of something, shouted: "Wait." One sentence "waiting down" almost let the old leaves kneel down, thinking that Jiang Ye changed his mind, this is to take him to open the knife, the legs are soft, almost no urine pants, if not next to the bar, the hand is supported, now Has fallen to the ground. "Jiang, Jiang Ye, what are you told?" "Your few people''s mouths are not clean, go back to education and education, and don''t let them come out in the future!" This made Lao Ye feel relieved. He dared not to pursue him, but to pursue his uncultivated men. This made Lao Ye breathe a sigh of relief and hurriedly said to Jiang Bai: "Jiang Ge is assured, these few The bastard''s mouth is not clean. It is the lesson to teach. When I go back, I cut off their tongues and interrupted their legs! Let them learn a little longer!" Jiang Bai could not help but smile and shake his head and ignore the goods. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He loved how to be good. It was his business. Jiang Bai was too lazy to manage. "It seems that you seem to be a very powerful person? That person just said that he is very powerful, scared away everyone else, but in front of you, it is like a beggar." The woman in red with beautiful long hair said to the Jiang Bai Charm, and said the thin fingers of the words, constantly drawing circles on the table. Biting his lip, throwing a wink, the body deliberately leaned forward, revealing more than half white, the meaning of seduction is quite obvious. If it is a man who does not have a certain strength, he must not have been given the soul of these simple actions, and light his own details to the other party. Even if Jiang Bai didn''t know the details of the woman in front of him, knowing that it was a murderer, it is estimated that it is also inciting. Hehe smiled, Jiang Bai whispered: "Nothing great, just doing some small business, not a big man, but you are a little bit better." "This kind of person, you don''t look at the screaming, in fact, there is nothing big." "Well, I think so too." The woman smirked with such a sentence. Then he chatted two more times, and the other party obviously deliberately seduce, Jiang Bai also followed the other party''s words. After talking about ten minutes or so, the other party suddenly said: "How about going to my house at night?" After a moment, Jiang Bai knew that the main event had begun. This woman seems to have chosen herself as a target and did not want to delay, so she had such a sentence. "Okay." Jiang Bai naturally wants to agree. As the saying goes, catching a traitor and getting a double, catching a thief and getting dirty, can''t do it without any evidence. What''s more, here is still a public occasion. At least a few hundred people are here. If Jiang Bai is here with this woman, it will inevitably hurt the innocent. Jiang Bai does not mind the lives and deaths of these people, but the old journey is still there. He cares about this matter, that is, he can''t face him here, so Jiang Bai agrees. Ever since, the woman smiled and took Jiang Bais hand and left here. From beginning to end, the two people did not even ask each others name. Jiang Bai did not ask, because he had a chance to ask in the future, and the woman did not ask, but he thought that Jiang Bai, a person who would die, had no idea what to ask for his name. When the other side pulled himself away, Jiang Bai turned back and made a grimace to Cheng Tianyi, who had been staring at himself. He took a look at the old journey and then got up and left. Out of the bar, Jiang Bai asked about the address of the other party. The other party said that it was a very cheap place name. When she got on a taxi, the woman leaned on Jiang Bais arms, and she was so nervous in Jiang Bais body. Jiang Bai also allowed her to move there, and did not stop it. Passing through the busy streets and leaving the city of debauchery, two people went to the suburbs of Tiandu and got off the bus on the remote side of the river. Then Jiang Bai was taken to a riverside park without people. Chapter 955： Six-tailed fox The ninth and fifty-five chapters "It seems that I have already arrived." After confirming that there were no ones, the woman made a feminine movement and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him. That seems to suggest that Jiang Bai can do some secret activities here. "I really went to the place, um, want to do it to me?" Jiang Baihe smiled, came this way, when he spoke, he took out a box of special gifts from his pocket and took it. stand up. In a word, the face of a woman who was originally smiling was suddenly changed, and her face suddenly became stunned. Then she suddenly realized her eyes and converge on the smiling smile. The cold face of Jiang Bai said: "Who are you?" Then I thought of something, squinted and said: "You guys are stinging fast. I let you go last time. I didn''t care about you. I just didn''t want to hurt the court face, causing unnecessary trouble." "You don''t know what to do, but dare to come to the troubles of this big fairy? It''s just that you don''t know how to live!" "I really thought I didn''t dare to kill you?" "I am, what is the situation?" Jiang Bais face was black when he heard the other persons words. What is this situation in front of you? Its catching fast and its the imperial court. Your sisters, do you think its shooting a costume drama? Still Ben Daxian? Are you sure you are not a neuropathy? However, Jiang Bais brain turned very quickly. He suddenly realized what he was doing. He smoked his eyes and raised his eyes. What do you mean by saying this? Listening to what you mean, you dont seem to be a person of this age? "Well, or is it not a person at all?" "Yes, Ben Daxian, Hu Jiaojiao! It is a six-tailed fox fairy! Born in Tang Ruizong for seven years, it has been a centuries to become a fairy body, but it is a world fox fairy! Nature is not a stupid human!" "A hundred years ago, I was slumbered by some unknown Western demons. When I woke up, the world changed color and changed the court!" "But it is just killing some **** people, sucking up their blood and repairing themselves. You will catch up with me when you are arrested. Is it true that Daxian does not dare to kill you?" "But its just that you are also loyal to your duties, and you have to take care of the face of the court. You have already died and you dont know how many times!" In a few words, Jiang Bai had a very comprehensive understanding of Hu Jiaojiao, who claimed to be a six-tailed fox. The woman who dared to be in front of her eyes was a fox, born in the middle Tang Dynasty. After practicing for a thousand years, she was able to change into a person. It should be repaired as a good one. As a result, a hundred years ago, she did not hide, and she fell asleep with injuries. Woke up now, the mind has not completely changed, into the current society, modern this will be just a change of the court in her view, she is still sitting on things she has probably done many times before. Absorbing the essence of human beings to supplement their own cultivation, not only does not feel that murder is wrong, but rather plausible words, it seems to be killing the people. In general, this woman''s murder is definitely not right, killing the devil, but she killed these guns as a ghost, it is indeed excessive. But from the side, I analyzed from her words that the last time she had kept her hand on the police who chased her, it was not a bad thoroughness, but the values ??were somewhat distorted. I don''t know if this fox has suffered any blows or emotional trauma when he was young. "You didn''t kill the police when you left. It proves that you are not completely incorrigible. I also leave you a life, but it is true that you kill. I promised to help my friend, and naturally I can''t let you go." "If you are smart, you will be ready." After thinking about it, Jiang Bai gave such a sentence, it is to give the other side a way to live, there is no direct thought of killing each other. If this is a simple monster without evil, no one will kill, no bad things will be done, Jiang Bai will not talk nonsense with him, no Cheng Tianyi will tell, and she will be the result. Killing people is illegal and needs to be tried by law, but that is for humans, a monster is another matter. If you kill, you will kill, and the old process will not say anything. What is the monster, Jiang Bai is the second time to see it. The first time I saw it was Li Yaoji. The second time I saw it was Hu Jiaojiao, who claimed to be a six-tailed fox. Its just that Li Yaoji was very strong at the time. Now it seems that it is just a terrible dog. If Jiang Bai then encounters a role like Li Yaoji, one hand can kill him with one stroke. But I don''t know, what is the strength of Hu Jiaojiao, who claims to be a six-tailed fox. According to Jiang Bais judgment, the monsters have a long life, but they have been repaired, and they are a bit sloppy. Li Yaoji has lived for so long, and is also known as the Millennium Demon. As a result... Jiang Bai can only be hehe. If Hu Jiaojiao in front of her eyes is also such a standard, then Jiang Bai really does not know her courage to do evil. "The tone is not small! It is just looking for death!" Hu Jiaojiao, screaming at Jiang Bai came to such a sentence, then turned into a gust of wind, went straight to Jiang Bai rushed out, a pair of fibrous jade finger grows slender Nail, sharp like a blade. Go straight to Jiang Bais chest. "Snapped!" Jiang Bai did not move, so he stood there and stood up and blocked his opponent''s attack. Shaking his head and saying: "The power is not small, um, it is equivalent to a peerless master. According to the previous statement, your strength and speed can enter the ranks of ancient martial arts." "However, if this is the case, you are too weak for me!" "how is this possible!" Hu Jiaojiao is a bit worried. She is confident that her strength is extremely powerful. She was invincible a hundred years ago. Although she was attacked by Western demons, she was deeply hurt and has not recovered. Only the level of 10% of the peak time, or the need to take the recovery of blood, can deal with the average person, such power is definitely enough. Unexpectedly, Jiang Bai was so easily blocked. "You are an ancient martial art!" screamed, Hu Jiaojiao immediately jumped away from fear. "Not only the ancient martial arts, but also the heavens." Jiang Baihe smiled, came this sentence. Hearing the face of Hu Jiaojiao, he did not fight with Jiang Bai at all, and immediately turned around and turned and ran. What kind of jokes, ancient martial arts, even in her heyday, the ancient martial arts in the face of the heavens, in addition to turning around and running, what can be done, let alone now? Although she claimed to be a six-tailed fox, she could make her own affairs clear, and she said that she was just a wild demon. In the past, there were some opportunities to be able to cultivate to this day and today. Compared with the big demons with serious inheritance, there is no way to face these powerful ancient martial arts. Nothing can be done except running. Chapter 956： Hu Jiaojiao’s despair The ninth and fifty-six chapters of Hu Jiaojiao''s despair "Want to run? Is it possible?" Jiang Bai shook his head and felt ridiculous about Hu Jiaojiao''s childish behavior. A vertical body was already in front of the other side, and he waved a punch and went out. Hu Jiaojiao immediately screamed and flew out. The power used by Jiang Bai is not small enough to kill the general peerless masters into slag, but the body of the Yaozu is powerful, far from being comparable to ordinary humans. Jiang Bai is not afraid to kill people. Otherwise, if you let people run, then you have to make a joke. "ͨ" a muffled sound, Hu Jiaojiao fell to the ground, kneeling on the ground, took the ground out of a hole in the boss, the mouth began to ooze blood, lying there, looking at the face of Jiang Bai in front of fear, no more The kind of arrogance before. Instead, it is the fear of the face: "Adult, don''t kill me, adults, the demon don''t dare, the adults are forgiving." She still maintains a human form, and she does not turn into a demon, which means she does not use the strongest means. However, it is of little significance to use it. This is clear to her. Jiang Bai is also clear. Jiang Bais strength has forced her too much. She is just a wild demon that has been cultivated for a thousand years. It is a coincidence that there are some methods that can be cultivated so far and become human figures. The strength is not strong. It is not a star or a half compared with the orthodox big demon. In theory, Li Yaoji belongs to the orthodox big demon. The talents of the talents are very strong, but unfortunately, their family died too badly. All the adults died and they were clean. Li Yaoji was not able to inherit the rest of his life. Otherwise, for so many years, he definitely does not stop being weak. From the ancient book, Shang Jiang, knows how powerful the orthodox big demon is. In fact, it is like Hu Jingjiao and Li Yaoji who practiced the millennium monsters. If there is normal inheritance and good bloodlines, the heavens are their lowest boundaries. . Otherwise, it will not rule the earth in the ancient times, claiming to be gods, and letting humans rise up to resist them. "I have said that I will not kill you. I have read that you are not broken. I just said that I will not kill you. You don''t have to ask for mercy. I just want to ban you." "After all, if you do these things, if the average person does not know how many times to die, although I said that I will not kill you, I will definitely help you to ban you. You will be ready to live in prison for a lifetime." "According to the fact that you killed a person and sentenced you to twenty years, it would not be too much for you to ban you for six hundred years?" Jiang Baihe laughed and gave such a saying. The front is true. The back is purely nonsense. It really bans her for six hundred years. Someone can go to guard her. Jiang Bai knows that no one can live for so long, including Jiang Bai himself, and no confidence can live for five or six hundred years. Of course, this is the current Jiang Bai, he is still very young, and his strength will be enhanced in the future, and his life will naturally strengthen. He will not be a thousand-year-old monster in the future. After listening to Jiang Bai to ban her for six hundred years, the fox fox Hu Jiaojiao was scared on the spot. His face looked pale and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him. His face was inexplicably inexplicable. He said to Jiang Bai: "No, don''t! Don''t ban me, for six hundred years, it''s definitely not as good as death. You might as well kill me. happy!" "Then I killed you!" Eyebrows picked, Jiang Bai said, how do you mean? Threatening Laozi? I really think that Laozi is so soft and afraid to kill you? Grandpa kills more people, killing the demon you are not the first one, light car familiar road! "No... I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die." Hu Jiaojiaos head is like a rattle. If you want to die, why bother with Jiang Bais nonsense, why should he run? Naturally, I don''t want to die. "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to be banned. Do you let me let you go? You killed so many people, why did I let you?" Jiang Bai sneered, and the fairy thought it was too beautiful. "I, I promise not to kill people in the future... Daxian, I am also forced to do so. I was seriously injured. I have not recovered one tenth of a hundred years of sleep. I am so anxious to do this!" "Moreover, I am killing some **** people, serious people, I have never touched, really!" "I" Hu Jiaojiao hurriedly argued. However, it was a pity that Jiang Bai interrupted it: "Don''t talk about nonsense, killing is killing, no matter who you kill, it is killing, killing is breaking the law! It should be sanctioned." "Do you think that it is still a hundred years ago? Killing a personal fart is a big thing, no one is pursuing it?" "I, I can serve adults, I am willing to serve adults for life, just ask adults not to kill me, and do not circumcise me." Hu Jiaojiao after listening to this words, his face was white, suddenly thought of what the eyeballs turned, right Jiang Baijiao said, when he spoke, he also cast a wink on Jiang Bai, a portrait adopted by Ren Jun. As if Jiang Bai had let go of her, she could immediately let Jiang Baiyu take it. This makes Jiang Bai a bit chilly. Although he is a bit lascivious, it is not something that everyone wants. Hu Jiaojiao is a different kind of person, think about himself and a fox... Jiang Bais body is a goosebump, and this kind of thing is still quite acceptable for people of 800. Its a different kind... or forget it, although Hu Jiaojiaos appearance is also a beautiful girl, but Jiang Bai is not Lust is fainting. So I shook my head and said that I refused this. It sounds tempting. Although it has some psychological obstacles, it should be a good thing. This made Hu Jiaojiao anxious, her face changed a lot, and she was already in a hurry. This is her last capital. If Jiang Bailian did not agree, she couldnt get any money exchanged with Jiang Bai. . If you can''t get the exchange of money, then it is a life-saving ban. It is a day when a few of my former friends were banned. Hu Jiaojiao was a bit cold, and it was really a life to die. If pigs are like dogs, they are arbitrarily humiliated and arrogant. They also lose their freedom and whipped. Some of their friends finally could not stand it, and all of them were scattered. She does not want to face such a life herself. Just... In addition to her beauty, what else can she get? Hu Jiaojiao did not know it. So Hu Jiaojiao was somewhat desperate. He looked at Jiang Bai and felt the desperation of the day. Even when she was injured a hundred years ago, even when she was pursued in her childhood, she never had such despair. In the desperate situation, there will always be some special ways. The demon is no exception. Hu Jiaojiao, who is in a desperate situation, suddenly has a bright light in his mind. In a long time, things that have been gradually forgotten by her suddenly The depths of my mind came out. Chapter 957： Qingqiu map The ninth fifty-seventh chapter "Adult, I thought of one thing, I am willing to exchange my freedom and life!" Hu Jiaojiao suddenly came to Jiang Bai. Then I thought of something and hurriedly added: "I promise that as long as the adults do not ban me, I will never kill again, and I will appear in the place where the adults can control, and then listen to the adults, if there is a violation, Adults can kill me at any time." "Oh? What?" This made Jiang Bai interested. He was very curious. This six-tailed fox, who lived for the most millennia, can exchange it with himself. The fox''s lineage is calculated according to the number of tails. The more tails, the more noble the ancestry is, and the stronger the ability. The six-tailed one is actually very strong, but the bloodline is good. Unfortunately, this Hu Jiaojiao is a wild demon. There is no foundation, no blood, and Li Yaoji, the strength is not good. Otherwise, Jiang Bai is absolutely impossible to play the other side between the applause. Such a monster, although not strong, can be pure enough in its own lineage, and the foundation is unstable. There may be various reasons that are unknown. For example, Li Yaoji, the foundation is unstable, and there is no inheritance because the people in their family are dead. The Tongzi Yi people are famous in the demon class. Zhang Mengmeng, the little celestial master of Longhushan, once said to himself. There are some records about the Yaozu in their home. At that time, Jiang Bai was curious, and she told Jiang Bai all. According to the truth, the millennial arm of the millennium has grown into an adult, and it is not a qualification to be adopted as a pet by many emperors in many demons. The dogs of the big names are extraordinary, let alone pets? The first emperor''s pet, it is also powerful. Because their family is a long-lived demon, and they are loyal to the master of the first emperor, they are responsible for collecting the Qinhuang key. Of course, the main reason is that they are strong enough. It is a pity that it is useless to be strong. After the emperor''s violent temper, the world was attacked and attacked. The shackles of the Yi people were eliminated. Only Li Yaoji, the fish that slipped through the net, escaped and escaped. Its just that the young Li Yaoji lost his inheritance and made him not strong enough. In front of this, I dont know what the reason is. The six-tailed fox is actually weak and terrible. Its a virtue with Li Yaoji, and the blood is enough, but the strength is not good. However, such people generally have some secrets, saying that there must be no surprises. Li Yaoji has such a secret secret as the Qinhuang key, and the six-tailed fox in front of him said that there must be no good things. Therefore, Jiang Bai came to interest. "Qingqiu map!" Think about it, a bite, Hu Jiaojiao came to Jiang Bai with such a sentence. "Qingqiu map? What is that?" Jiang Bai stunned, I don''t know what this is, it will be used by Hu Jiaojiao to trade with her, to see her appearance, when she said it was quite dignified, as if she had made a great determination. This is a few meanings, is this something so important? "Do you know Qingqiu?" Seeing Jiang Bais face, Hu Jiaojiao is also a glimpse. He looked at Jiang Bai with a weird look. He felt that the strength of this man is strong, but it seems that he does not know about some things. If you say Qingqiu in the past, those wicked priests, those who are self-study, are not crazy? But now, I dont know this person in front of me. This made Hu Jiaojiao unconsciously drumming: "How did this guy cultivate to the heavens, is it that the inheritance of the ancient martial arts has been cut off to this point, only the practice is passed down, and the secrets are unknown. Yet?" In fact, she knows where she is, like her, is a wilderness. She is ignorant of many things. Because there is no inheritance, it is impossible to know some secrets of a long time. Jiang Bais current strength is based on the system, otherwise it is just an ordinary person. Qingqiu map, Jiang Bai did not know, Qingqiuguo, he knew. As a person of Bogutongjin, Jiang Bai has turned over the library of Tiandu University. He has read all the books, and he has read through it. He has the ability to "go not forget". Jiang Bais memory is superb, and these are turned into Abdominal knowledge. Naturally, I know what Qingqiu is. "Shan Hai Jing? Great Waste East Classic" has a note: "There is a country of Qingqiu, there are foxes, nine tails." Guo Wei said: "Tai Ping is out of Rui." "Shan Hai Jing? Wu Zang Shan Jing? Southern Times", "Gui Zang? Kai", etc. have been recorded. The content is different, but one thing is similar. That is, the Qingqiu country is a fox, and there are nine tailed foxes living. Of course, "Shan Hai Jing" itself is in the eyes of Jiang Bai, it is an ancient Fantasy novels, when it is not true. So I didn''t care too much. Now, listening to the meaning of this Hu Jiaojiao, is there really such a place? But the earth is so big, China is even smaller, 9.6 million square kilometers, every inch of land now has a human footprint, the government''s network spreads all over the country, there is such a place, how can you hide from the public? This Hu Jiaojiao will not be fooling himself, deliberately lead himself to this strange place of God! Well, although she is a demon, but she is a demon living in this world after all, it is not unacceptable, and now I have to say that there is another Qingqiu country, which is somewhat nonsense. Jiang Bai said that he did not believe. However, I still said quietly: "I know the Qinghu country, the legendary Fox State, but what does this have to do with what you say about Qingqiu?" "What is the relationship with me?" "Of course, there is a relationship. Adults, you may not know that Qingqiu State is real. It is not just hidden by people. Our fox family has the ancient power to hide the ancient country of Qingqiu." "In the First World War, humans against the sky, defeated all the Yaozu and the gods, the Qingqiu ancient country was also destroyed, the Yaozu was completely driven away, on the eve of the defeat, some people have predicted this point, so they have hidden the Qingqiu ancient country. "Only a green hill map has been left. If you want to find the ancient country of Qingqiu, you must have a blue hill map, which is the key and map of the ancient country of Qingqiu!" Hu Jiaojiao said in a hurry. Its just that this is more and more mysterious in Jiang Bais history. The history of the ancient times is unclear, but Jiang Bai also knows that it was quite chaotic at the time, not as primitive as some historians said. In fact, some scientists have also said that there are ancient civilizations, but no one knows what this civilization is. But what kind of human anti-sky, and so on, Jiang Bai seems to be a bit huh. Its a bit too sinister to say that, for this Hu Jiaojiaos words, Jiang Bai still expressed doubts and even more doubts than before. Chapter 958： Longevity The ninth and fifty-eighth chapter "Do you think I will believe?" Jiang Bai stood there and said to Hu Jiaojiao in front of him. He is also skeptical about this matter. What is the monster, the traditional thinking of the Chinese people always feels unreliable. Especially the foxes who are known for their intelligence, they are even more credible representatives. In this matter, Jiang Bais heart has no bottom, and naturally he will not easily believe each other. This attitude can make Hu Jiaojiao anxious. If it is not injured, he will burst out on the spot. Because he has no way to go, he has subconsciously regarded Jiang Bai as a kind of person who imprisoned his friends hundreds of years ago. Under fear, there is no choice to say such a secret. But the other party did not believe it! What makes Hu Jiaojiao feel? Although this incident is a secret, no one knows where the Qingqiu map is, but the Qingqiu map is not much secret. "Big Brother, don''t you have a little common sense? How did you cultivate to this level?" Hu Jiaojia shouted in his heart. "Adult, you, you can ask someone to ask, although the things of Qingqiu are hidden, there are many people who can know. People like adults must have strong support behind them. You can check the classics, and the Qingqiu map does exist." In desperation, Hu Jiaojiao can only respond to Jiang Bai in this way, and concealed to Jiang Bai, you don''t know if you don''t know, big brother, to inquire about it, people who know this thing still have. What she meant, Jiang Bai naturally understood that she couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows and her heart was slightly embarrassed. However, I still said quietly: "Even if it is true, what kind of Qingqiu figure, what good can I get? This thing is so useful, why don''t you use it yourself?" "The Qingqiu map records the location of the ancient Qingqiu country. It is the map and the key to get there. I and a few friends did not want to get it in the early years. They let me hide. Now I am dead, dead and dead, only me. One knows the location of the Qingqiu map." "I didn''t want to enter it. It was really that I was low-minded. I couldn''t get into the ancient city of Qingqiu! But I can''t, adults can." "The cultivation of adults has entered the heavens, and the ancient martial arts are also among the best. It is not a problem to enter the Qingqiu ancient country." "The cultivation of adults to this level today must have consumed a lot of youth. What is in the ancient country of Qingqiu, I don''t know, it is too far away, but in the ancient country of Qingqiu, it involves the secret of longevity." "The biggest secret that Jiuwei Tianhu got in the past was hidden in it." "In these years, countless people are crazy looking for the Qingqiu map, and there is an inseparable relationship with this matter." "It is said by ancient times that the nine-tailed fox once confuses the gods and gained the secret of longevity. Although he did not have time to obtain the secrets and achieve longevity, there will be a human anti-day demon. In a hurry, Jiuwei Tianhu put this The secret seal is printed in the ancient country of Qingqiu." "If you can enter the ancient city of Qingqiu, the biggest advantage for adults is this. Even if the secret of the longevity is fake, it can''t live forever, and it will certainly increase some life. Just this is the point. I think there are enough reasons for it. Adults are moving." Hu Jiaojiao saw that Jiang Bais attitude was unmoved. He couldnt help but move with emotion and even took out a piece of longevity secret to attract Jiang Bai. In this regard, Jiang Baishao''s nose, the heart is actually dismissive, if this "Qingqiu map" is really as fascinating as the fox said, it has already fallen into the hands of the people. Others don''t say for a while, other people are unlucky, bad luck, or poor strength, anyway, for various reasons, did not get this thing, it is considered to be justifiable. However, what about Qinhuang? In the past, Qin Huang was looking for a longevity. It can be said that he is already crazy. He uses the power of the whole country to find the secret of longevity. Who is Qinhuang? The emperor of the ages, the demon gods, the master of the unification. The wild demon like Hu Jiaojiao knows this "Qingqiu map". According to her meaning, there are many other people who know this thing. How can Qin Huang not know? If he knew, how could this Qingqiu figure escape his handwriting? But he did not go to find any "Qingqiu map", but let Xu Fu lead three thousand boys and girls, travel across the ocean, to find overseas Sanxian Island! Why is that? Is Xu Fu flicking the beginning of the emperor? Or Qin Huang knows? This "Qingqiu map" of Gezizi has no use of eggs from beginning to end. It is simply a scam. There will be no "longevity secret" at all. Jiang Bai is more inclined to the latter. However, looking at the meaning of Hu Jiaojiao, it does not seem to be lying, it may be that this wild demon listened to what others said, so it was rumored that it was not deliberately lying to himself. "The adults don''t believe me?" Hu Jiaojiao looked at Jiang Bai''s expression and knew that Jiang Bai didn''t believe her, and couldn''t help but show a bitter expression on his face. Jiang Bai and her strength difference is too big, she did not even have the opportunity to escape, falling in the hands of the other party, there is no possibility of struggle, otherwise she will not say so much with Jiang Bai. But now, Jiang Bai refuses to believe her, which makes her feel embarrassed. "Oh, what you said is true, I will naturally investigate, but I am very curious, how did you get the Qingqiu map?" Jiang Bai asked if he could face the Hu Jiaojiao in front of him. He is very curious about this. "This...in fact, it is very simple. When adults say that we may not believe it, we used to live in the mountains. At that time, the mind was not open. One day I played with my partner and strayed into the ancient temple in the mountains." Hu Jiaojiao listened to Jiang Bai and asked about this. He knew that Jiang Bai had doubts in his heart and did not dare to hide it. He told Jiang Bai. In general, Hu Jiaojiao is a dog blood adventure. According to her, she is just a garbage fox, playing with a bunch of foxes, accidentally entering the broken temple, and then falling into the cave of the ancient temple. There, she and her companion blood were stimulated, inspired some blood, and opened the wisdom, and then got the blue hill map. The specific process of Jiang Bai did not go to listen in detail, anyway, it is such a thing. After obtaining the Qingqiu map, they devote themselves to cultivation for a hundred years, and finally they can be transformed into human figures. Then, according to the development of the story, things have changed, and some people can''t stand loneliness and leave. Then, this secret is known to the people... Then, the poor little friends were pitted by the sister who couldnt help but go out, and then the tragic fate began. They fled around, and after so many years, she was left. Hu Jiaojiaos tragic story, Jiang Bai is too lazy to listen, just listen to the previous adventures, and there are counts in her heart. Later, she said there, Jiang Bai did not concentrate on listening to what, but was considering how to deal with it. . Chapter 959： The land group is more and more slack The ninth and fifty-nine chapters of the group have become more slack After thinking about it, he told others that he still believes in others. Of course, Jiang Bais words for Hu Jiaojiao only believed in 30%, but this 30% credulity also made Jiang Bais mind care. According to the truth, when encountering such a thing, Jiang Bai will go to ask Yang invincible. Yang is invincible and this person is more decent. There will be no problem. However, Yang Invincible is now too low, and the age of the goods is much bigger than himself. There are certainly not many things to know, and he is not allowed to ask others. Yang is invincible with the foot and there is definitely something. Does Cheng Tianyi have him? If you really ask, he will be able to give Jiang Bai an answer, but this will let too many people know about it. This is not in the interest of Jiang Bai. Even if it is fake, what if it is true? The gang is not like the flies that smell the **** smell. Jiang Bai is certainly not afraid, but when it is time, it is trouble. His troubles have been enough. Now that the hatred of the gang of goods in the west has not been settled, Jiang Bai is not willing to add trouble to himself now. Therefore, thinking over and over again, Jiang Bai still targeted this incident to Cheng Tianyi, and the old Cheng has his feet. The old man outside the bulls, the old man who is also an iron buddy with himself, is more reliable than Yang invincible, and has a blood relationship with the big faction of the Wushen Zongsong in southern Xinjiang. It is more reliable to think about it. What''s more, this thing won''t win anyone who can''t help Cheng Tianyi. He asked himself to help arrest people. He grabbed Hu Jiaojiao and gave him an explanation. In a few words, the old process is estimated to be able to speculate. That being the case, why bother with him, it is better to call it. "I called a friend and asked." After thinking about it, Jiang Bai gave Hu Jiaojiao such a sentence, let Hu Jiaojiao cry and tears. "Big brother, this is the Qingqiu map. There is a longevity secret inside. Throughout the ages, how many people know about this, brothers smashing the wall, father and son become enemies? I am so determined to tell you this, how do you? Is it inappropriate?" "Is it true that there is no desire in the legend, no fear of life and death?" For a time, Hu Jiaojiao looked at Jiang Bai''s eyes, full of strange. I dont know, Jiang Bais life, life and death, there is really no feeling. Tracing back to the source, or the goods are too young, the life span of hundreds of years, for him is already a very long, long process, he does not know when he will be old, when will there be the urgency of death sense. Naturally, I dont have a cold for anything like a longevity. If it is a normal master of heaven, even if the talent is extremely high, it will take at least a hundred years to cultivate to the heavenly place. The remaining time is actually not a lot. The long one hundred and eighty years, the short five or six decades, the natural one will Something is urgent. Can Jiang Bai... Jiang Bais mothers only twenty-five this year, this is still a virtual age. The urgency that the master of heaven should have, Jiang Bai is absolutely absent at the moment. Hu Jiaojiao does not understand Jiang Bai''s situation, will have such an idea, otherwise, Hu Jiaojiao will never have such an idea. "Old Cheng, people have already caught it, you come over and come over yourself." He gave Cheng Tianyi a phone call and asked him to come over. This matter is of great importance. Jiang Bai really does not want to let people know that the people of the two groups of people, the ghost knows which school from that family. If they know it, don''t the world know it? The group of God group may not be so reliable. Li Qingdis group is so close to the guys in the group, let him know that it may not be a good thing. Therefore, Jiang Bai is not willing to let them follow, people are mixed and have to guard against it. After that, he sent a position fix to Cheng Tianyi. This is the TT that Jiang Bai acquired. He developed new functions. Although Jiang Bai did not understand the technology, he did not understand the technology. He had seen many in his life and gave some innovative opinions. Can do it. All major departments of the imperial enterprise have been affected more or less by Jiang Bai, and have made some epoch-making progress. This is just one of the small features that is convenient and popular. Soon, a car parked on the side of the road 100 meters away, and then saw the old man coming down from the car, swaying and coming over. As soon as I arrived, the old Cheng saw the blood in the corner of the mouth fell to the ground, and now I have not got up, Hu Jiaojiao, who looks like a pitiful dress, and looked at the station there, smoking some cigarettes and swaying Jiang Bai. I came across and whispered, "What is the situation, is this a ghost?" "Demon, six-tailed fox demon." Jiang Bai said undecidedly. "Six-tailed fox demon? I didn''t expect it to be a monster! After the founding of the People''s Republic, there were very few monsters who committed crimes. After Qin Emperor''s annihilation, their number was not much. These years, although they happened to be chaotic, they were quickly suppressed. "" "The Republic of China used to be mad for a while, but after we founded the country, the demon crimes were few and far between." "Since it is a monster, then this matter is not under our control. I call the people in the group. The guys who are responsible for monitoring the monsters are now more and more slack, and have been doing nothing for decades. Two major events have been made in two years." "A Li Yaoji, a fox demon, it seems that the group needs to be rectified, and I must sue them to them!" Cheng Tianqi confirmed that Hu Jiaojiaos identity was obviously dissatisfied. He couldnt help but mutter to Jiang Bai. When he spoke, he took out the phone, as if he was going to call the group. "Don''t worry." Jiang Bai stopped Cheng Tianyi''s action and told him not to let him transfer Hu Jiaojiao to others. If this is the case, Jiang Bai will not specifically tell him to come alone. This old process, how can this brain be bad? He was pulled by Jiang Bai, and Cheng Tianyi immediately returned to God. He smiled awkwardly. When he heard it was a monster, the first thing he thought was to tell the group to this. This is the reaction for many years. Of course, I didnt think that I was looking for trouble through this matter. Now Jiang Bais glimpse has come back to God. Jiang Bai specially let him come over, certainly not for giving people such a simple. Otherwise, he will not be specifically told to let him take people. "What? Is there something else?" How smart is Cheng Tiger? After returning to the taste, I immediately understood that Jiang Bai took care of her own meaning and asked me to whisper. "Of course there is something." Jiang Bai Heng looked at the old journey. Is not this nonsensical? Nothing, I told you why, a monster has been taken by my grandfather, if nothing, I will not solve it myself, but also use this to you nonsense? Chapter 960： The origin of the Tiandi group The ninth and sixty-six chapters of the origin of the heaven and earth group "What is it?" Cheng Tianyi could not help but ask. However, when he asked this question, Jiang Bai did not answer immediately, but looked at him with his eyes open, and did not speak. Cheng Tianyi looked at it and felt a little embarrassed. Half a sip coughed twice, and Shen Sheng said: "You kid, what do you see? What is the matter? Let your kid look at me like this?" "I remember that I asked you before, what did the Tiandi Group do? You said that you didn''t know. Later, I basically estimated the facts of the group, so you can honestly explain it." "But the ground group has never been mentioned, I thought you didn''t know." "Now, look at this, you know this long ago!" In a few words, Cheng Tianqis face was reddish, and he coughed twice. He didnt rush to speak as if he was brewing the language. He cleared his throat and whispered to Jiang Bai in front of him: This... I dont follow You said that there are also some reasons. Some things on the other side of the group are not very glorious. Under normal circumstances, if we are not asked by others, we will not say it to the outside world." This made Jiang Bai curious, and looked at Cheng Tianyi strangely, as if waiting for his explanation. Seeing the performance of Jiang Bai, Cheng Tianyi looked at Hu Jiaojiao not far away. Jiang Baixin took the opportunity to look at Hu Jiaojiao and said in a cold voice: "If I am you, now I will cover my ears, close my own hearing, and ensure that I can''t hear anything. Otherwise, I can live without two." Say." After listening to this, Hu Jiaojiao was shocked. The subconscious white fox ears came out from the air. The old man was so tall that he scared Hu Jiaojiao to hurry and hold his ear. He turned his head and said that he would never steal. listen. Jiang Bai couldn''t help but smile, and he didn''t say anything, he told the old man to talk. This scene made Cheng Tiger a bit stunned. Then he shook his head and smiled. He said to Jiang Bai: "You know about the things of the Tian group. Basically, they are all composed of a group of monks. The architecture is somewhat similar." "There are many monks who have formed a sect, and then formed a Presbyterian church, but they did not attract as many deacons as the human group. There are only ten deacons. They are masters of various factions, and some monks are highly respected. "The things they are responsible for are naturally things inside their monks, that is, what they claim to be inside the realm of truth, to prevent some of them from coming out to do evil." "After all, you know that these people are all real powers. The weakest of the monks is extremely powerful. This is not the time of the ancient times. The people of the martial arts are shocked and no one dares to come." "Its not the time when Qinhuang annihilated the martial arts, and everyone was dying. Some people were self-sufficient and strong. They were there to do things. After the communication between the state and the other side, they agreed on the code of conduct of the monks. The birth of." Speaking of it, this matter was promoted by Li Qingdi at their time. Li Lao played a big role in it at that time, so Li Qingdi would be particularly good with Tian Group. Li Lao has played a big role? Jiang Bai stunned for a moment, and couldnt help but speculate. What was the situation at the time, how did Li Lao do it, and even let the guys who recognized the fairy stream compromise with him. It is not a bad thing to make up the present day group. According to Jiang Bai, Li Qingdi is an ordinary person. Even if he is a little strong, he is not strong. Li Lao seems to be an ordinary person. The old man who has been dying for a long time has heard that he has lived in the hospital for half a year. Its an ordinary person. How did it be done at the time? This makes Jiang Bai extremely curious. However, Jiang Bai did not ask this question. Because he asked questions, he did not ask. At this time, Cheng Tianyi would still conceal anything from himself. But because of this secret, let alone Cheng Tianyi, it is estimated that Li Qingdi will not know too clearly. "Yeah, the crucial role!" Cheng Tianyi said with some fascination. For many years ago, the old man Li was somewhat fascinated. "What about the land group? What is going on?" The key issue today is not the Tian group, but the land group. Compared with the Tian group that has some understanding, the land group is mysterious, and Jiang Bai is not clear. However, it can be said that it is a powerful place with the Tian group. The Tian group is composed of some monks. Some of them are high and high. In ancient times, they were composed of guys who claimed to be immortals. The land group should not be weak. "Ground group? Speaking of the ground group, you certainly won''t believe it. In fact, the ground group is made up of a group of monsters! A group of big demon with deep feet forms a group." "Speak up, you know one of the most powerful people in the group. Of course, this big man is a spiritual leader. He usually does not manage the group." Cheng Tianqi said with a bitter smile, as if this thing was a bit embarrassing. Heaven and earth, ghosts, five groups of people, the other four groups, no matter what, are composed of humans. The ancient warrior is also good, the versatile person, the Taoist or whatever, the monk or the trace of the source, are human. Just because the roads chosen are different and the repairs are different, so there is a camp. It can be said that they are all human camps. Only this group... It turned out that it was made up of a group of monsters. It did hurt some face. It is no wonder that Cheng Tianyi was not willing to say more. "I know?" Jiang Bai suddenly, some do not understand. "Of course I know, the Holy Emperor! You should be familiar with this person?" "The group was led by the Emperor of the Holy Spirit at the time. The condition was that the old people who had let go of the former Qing were few, and they stopped the group of people from chasing the demon, and he took the lead of the ten demon kings. Group, similar to the organization of the Tian group, to prevent any monsters from being a disaster, after difficult negotiations, the second day of the founding of the country, the formation was established, usually no matter what, specializes in the devil!" "So when I heard you say that this woman is a monster, I only want to find a group. According to the agreement at the time, we have no right to deal with these monsters. These should be handled by the land group." "Fortunately, they have been done in the past few years. After the founding of the country, they rarely saw the demon as a disaster, and changed the millennium weather. However, in the last two years, it seems to be slacking. Of course, this is a lot of their strength. Invited to go together to suppress the seal." Regarding Jiang Bai''s doubts, Cheng Tianyi gave his own explanation, but this explanation made Jiang Bai very surprised. He thought about many possibilities, but did not think that things would be like this. Chapter 961： Little tiger is not obedient The ninth and sixty-one chapters of the little tiger are not obedient "I will repeat it with you again. I have never met with the Emperor of the Sun, and I don''t even know the old guy!" Jiang Bai said silently. After I said this, I suddenly realized what I was doing. My face changed to Cheng Tianyi and asked: "Is the emperor a monarch? Is that a holy sage?" "Yes, Halloween is a monster. Otherwise, do you think that you can live for so long? The Changchun boy you have seen before is also a monster, but it is said to be a demon!" "Don''t say them, the old Nalan has the demon blood, otherwise you think, how did he become a foreign disciple of the Wan Zong? Only the demon blood is quite thin, can not be changed to a demon!" Cheng Tianqi took a look at Jiang Bai, as if he was saying, dont you kid with me, can you not know? Who doesn''t know that you are now in a good relationship with Wan Shengzong? The Emperor of the Holy Spirit is very good at you. This is a city full of wind and rain. You can''t install it elsewhere. You don''t want to get in touch with them. It''s human nature. Can you not install it in front of me? The things inside, the buddies understand! Think about it too, except who can live for thousands of years without dying? The first emperor could not. Jiang Bai used to be suspicious of this matter, and felt that he was somewhat confused. He even thought that the outsiders were bragging about the old guy who helped the emperor. Now, there is a feeling of sudden realization. If the guy is a monster, it is not surprising. Cheng Tianyi looks like this, so Jiang Bai is very speechless. He said, "I will say it again. I have nothing to do with them. Why do the emperors suffer from illness and help me? I don''t know it myself! In short, I don''t have a point with them. relationship!" Looking at Jiang Baiqi''s appearance, Cheng Tianyi smiled and did not entangle with Jiang Bai on this issue, revealing a pair, buddy is sensible, you do not want to say, then you will not say the expression. Squeezing his eyes at Jiang Bai, then asked: "You already know about this, now that this six-tailed fox, what do you say?" It means to ask Jiang Bai, according to the rules, since it is a monster, it must be handed over to the local group. They have a set of their own criminal laws, which will deal with these monsters who do not follow the rules. When it comes to means, it is much more cruel than human beings. This gang is not only cruel to humans, but also less polite to the same kind! This six-tailed fox devil Hu Jiaojiao, if it falls in the hands of these people, the results can be imagined. "Speaking of this matter, I have to discuss it with you." After listening to this, Jiang Bai remembered the real purpose of calling the old process today, thought about it, and told the Cheng Tianyi that the original reason of the matter and what Hu Jiaojiao said just now, there is no half concealment. Jiang Bai''s words, let Cheng Tian stunned for a long while, looked at Jiang Bai, and looked at the distance and still licked his ears, not from time to time turned his head toward his own view of Hu Jiaojiao. Hu Jiaojia saw Cheng Tianyi look at himself, was shocked, and quickly turned over, and then some said with no confidence: "I did not eavesdrop, I did not eavesdrop!" Specifically, there is no eavesdropping on anything. Jiang Bai is too lazy to care about her. Hehe smiles and is not serious: "Well, its already finished, you can let go of your hand. Now is the time to decide your destiny. !" Hu Jiaojiao was shocked by this, quickly put down his hands, and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him with a pitiful look. Looking at Jiang Bai with a praying eye, it seems to say: "I already know it is wrong, I dare not overhear, you don''t kill me." Jiang Bai simply did not pay attention to her. The expression of the fox is the most abundant. If Jiang Bai believes it is true, it is really stupid. "I don''t know this thing myself. I need to ask the Southern Xinjiang Wushen Zong and ask my grandfather." "but" Cheng Tianyi couldn''t help but smile, and then he smiled. The positive color of Jiang Bai came to such a saying, but later he was hesitant, and he did not know what caused him to hesitate. "But what? If you have something, you will say, you and I are not outsiders!" Jiang Bai asked curiously. Cheng Tianqi is so embarrassed, there must be something that makes him not open, but Jiang Bai feels it doesn''t matter. Everyone is a buddy. If anything, just say it. You don''t have to hide it there, you can do it, you can''t do it. "However, you know, the Southern Xinjiang Wusong Zongjia is a big business. My grandfather is not really only covering the sky. There are some elders. I am certainly his grandson. What is really big, he is still the first. For a time, I will consider the aspect of the Wusong Zong of Southern Xinjiang." "This is a fake thing. If you catch this fox, let it go to the group to let them deal with it. That is, there is no relationship between you and me." "I am afraid, if this is true, there is such a thing as Qingqiu, then... I am there, the Southern Xinjiang Wushen Zong can not be swallowed, but it is inevitable to divide some, then it will be... Cheng Tianyis meaning is that Jiang Bai understands that this news of the Southern Xinjiang Wushen Zong gang knows, I am afraid that it will be halfway through the meeting, and will not let Jiang Bai alone swallow this thing. Cheng Tianyi is afraid that the two people will have conflicts because of this incident. So it will be very difficult at this time. After the fear of Jiang Bai, the South Xinjiang Wushen Zong expelled the price, Jiang Bai refused to promise, the two sides were deadlocked, and his middleman was not a person inside or outside. "Oh, what am I going to do? If this is true, then what is the difference between them? A Qingqiu ancient country, I cant eat it alone, just to share it with them, and Ive helped the last time. Human feelings." "This matter, you can rest assured that no matter what the outcome, there is no relationship with your old journey!" Jiang Bai haha ??smiled, said boldly, and thought it was a big deal. If you dare to be this, its really nothing. Jiang Bai is not so stingy. With Jiang Bais words, Cheng Tianqi took a sigh of relief and rest assured. Then he took out the phone and started looking for the number. He took a number and said to the inside person: Aber, I Looking for my grandfather." A few minutes later, an old voice came: "Is there something you will not come to see me in person? When you are the official of the court, do you have the style of the official? Even with my grandfather, I use this phone." Don''t want to run a special one? Little tiger, you are getting more and more out of my grandfather? When you were young, you don''t look like this!" In a word, Cheng Tianqis face is reddish, so no one will count it. Now Jiang Bai is standing here. Seeing Jiang Bais expression of smile and laughter, Cheng Tianyi feels awkward. "Cough, grandfather, I have something to tell you." Coughing twice, Cheng Tianqi whispered, saying that he took the phone and went to the side to tell this thing to his grandfather. Chapter 962： The fox demon also has a slave The ninth and sixty-two chapters of the fox demon also have slaves It is not to avoid Jiang Baibai, it is estimated that in front of Jiang Bai, people always feel a little embarrassed. Therefore, Cheng Tianyi avoided Jiang Bai. Leaving Jiang Baizhan where his hands are embracing, the interesting observer Hu Jiaojiao looks at Hu Jiaojiao himself. The feeling of being stared by such a big master of Jiang Bai is really nothing to be said, especially in this case, Hu Jiaojia feels pressure. A pair of big eyes looked at Jiang Bai poorly, but they dared not look at each other. They looked at them and looked down, then looked up and looked very funny. Let Jiang Bai feel a little bit tough. After a while, Cheng Tianyi came back. It seems that he had already finished the phone call and said to Jiang Bai: "My grandfather said, this thing does have something, Qingqiu is true, he hopes, you take This fox goes to the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong." This made Jiang Bai frown, no snoring, and Cheng Tianyi over there quickly added: "You don''t misunderstand your kid. My grandfather doesn''t want to swallow this fox. He wants you to go because he wants it. Discuss with you specifically what to do." "He knows the relationship between us and has my face in it, it won''t hurt you!" "He also said, if you can''t believe it, you can use this fox to find out the Qingqiu map, then go to the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong to meet him and discuss the things of Qingqiu ancient country." "He said that this incident has another hidden feeling. It is not as simple as this fox is said. It is not like the rumors outside. The specific things are told to you. You will not believe it. It happens that the collection of the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong. An ancient scroll, which is recorded in the ancient country of Qingqiu." "You can go and see for yourself." "But he also knows that now is the key time. It will take a long time to enter the Toyama Tomb, so this matter is not anxious. You can wait for the mountain to return to the Wushen." It seems that Cheng Tianyi said a lot of things with his grandfather. Otherwise, the other party will not give so many words. It doesn''t sound like a fake, it should be really hidden. "That will be said later, I will press this fox in the first time, get the green hill figure, and then go to the witch god. You are right, time is coming, I have to prepare for the mountain, now go Wu Shenzong, worrying about this ancient Qingqiu thing, is a little powerless." "Right, you said no to the old man, how much do they want to buy from the Wujiang Emperor in Southern Xinjiang?" Jiang Bai nodded and basically agreed with Cheng Tianyi''s point of view to agree to this matter, and then gave such a remark. Even if the relationship is good, some things are still clear, and the brothers still have a clear account. "Half, the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong provides the ancient scroll to you, and you can send a master to cooperate with you to find the ancient city of Qingqiu, all the benefits inside, the South Xinjiang Wu Shenzong with you half!" After thinking about it, Cheng Tianyi told Jiang Bai about his opinion. "Look back and tell them, we have made a deal!" Jiang Baihe smiled and patted the shoulders of the old journey. Then he picked up the six-tailed fox Hu Jiaojiao on the ground. He smiled and said: "Look, you are lucky this time, you said Things are real enough to deduct the mistakes you made this time." "I won''t kill you, and I won''t imprison you in the future. As long as you are honestly staying in the sky and not leaving my sphere of influence, I will guarantee your safety, provided that you don''t give me anything to do in the future!" After listening to this, Hu Jiaojiao, his face immediately showed a surprise expression, and he nodded to Jiang Bai: "Adult, what do you say, thank you for not killing the grace, the demon is grateful, and will not If you dare to do anything, you will not leave the half-step of the adult''s prescribed scope!" At this time, she did not claim to be a six-tailed fox, but she claimed to be a little demon. She seemed to run into Jiang Bai, and she realized how low her status was. She couldnt afford this fairy in front of Jiang Bai. Self-proclaimed have changed. Jiang Baihe smiled and said nothing. Hu Jiaojiao here saw a smile on Jiang Bais face, and he was bold enough to say to Jiang Bailu: There is nothing for the grown-up, and the little demon will retire! When I spoke, I wanted to turn and leave, but it was a pity that Jiang Baiyu lived in her collar. The red cheongsam was almost torn, revealing a large white skin. "You come back to me, what are you running?" Hu Jiaojiao shook his body, his eyes twisted and twisted his head, and looked at Jiang Bai with pity. Some nervous said: "Big, adults, you, you are not saying..." "I said so, but that is after I got the Qingqiu map, now you are still honestly staying with me. You foxes, you can have more eyes, I am a simple person, I am afraid you lie to me. So, before you find the Qingqiu map, you still stay with me." "Remember, before you find the Qingqiu map, you have to leave me a hundred meters away. I don''t want to be polite with you, just twist your neck. You know, I have this ability." Jiang Bai snorted, disdainful sneer, no good face for this Hu Jiaojiao. I didnt get along for a long time, but Jiang Bai also roughly figured out that this expression is changeable. The fox who is good at acting is a kind of thing. It is definitely the kind that gives her a little sunshine, she is brilliant, and she gives her some water. . I can''t give her a good face, otherwise I will give you a face on my nose. After listening to Jiang Bais words, looking at Jiang Bais sneer expression, Hu Jiaojiao, scared and shivered, whispering and whispering to Jiang Bai: I, I know. Then he lowered his head and went to Jiang Bai''s side. He whispered his finger and said: "Adult, when are you going to find Qingqiu? Do you want me to take you now?" "What are you worried about? Are you so anxious to leave me? I am so terrible?" Jiang Baimei picked up, and some unpleasant questions asked. Scared Hu Jiaojiao hurriedly shook his head, his head shaking like a rattle: "No, no, absolutely no! Adults, you are wise, arrogant, and the demon can be with your side is my blessing, no matter how long, the demon I am willing, how dare I have such a mind?" "The little demon is only afraid that his position is despicable. It takes too long for the adult to be annoyed, so he has this question. There is no two hearts!" Speaking is going to the ground, a loyal slave, and I dont know the fox, which is where I learned. Jiang Bai was quite speechless and waved impatiently, preventing her movements from saying: "Don''t worry, always prepare for it before you start?" Chapter 963： Can you give me some money? The ninth and sixty-three chapters, can you give me some money? Say goodbye to Cheng Tianyi, with this self-proclaimed six-tailed fox fairy Hu Jiaojiao returned to the hotel, Su Mei is still waiting for himself. Hu Jiaojiao was placed in the next room, Jiang Bai entered the room of Su Mei, as for the fox demon will not escape, Jiang Bai is not worried. If she dares to run, try it and see if she can kill her. I believe she is not courageous. Jiang Bai has already seen it. This sly fox is typical of those who are guilty and guilty. Although her strength is not as good as her own, she can be replaced with a strong-character monster. She has been desperate with herself before. Like Li Yaoji, if I change to the arm of the gods today, I will definitely open my sleeves and break my head. Blood flow. Even if you know that you are not an opponent, you must fight yourself to the end. Of course, such a dry guy, it is inevitable that some of the two diseases, white is no brain. Monsters are like people. The guys with brains are actually more timid and ruthless. Only those who have no brains will be able to open their sleeves and open them. These, Jiang Bai has already been thoroughly understood, and can not be thoroughly understood. Just because I can see the essence of Hu Jiaojiaos monster, I will be so bold and bold, because she wants to escape, she will definitely consider the consequences. If she thinks about the consequences, she will not dare to run. She fears the tiger before she is afraid of the tiger. She cant be a big event. . "How, busy?" Jiang Bai entered the door, Su Mei has recovered some of the glory of the past, wearing a pajamas, watching TV there, seeing Jiang Bai reveal a smile. "Well, things are going very well and it has been solved, so come back and see you." "You don''t have to come to see me. Actually, I am fine. I have already wanted to open. In fact, our two feelings have already broken down. Even if there is no such thing, we have not been long. Since the injury, he has already Not the one that year." Su Mei shook her head and smiled. Jiang Bai was speechless, and he thought a few words of comfort, but Su Mei shook his head with a chuckle. After a night without a word, nothing happened this night, Su Mei fell asleep on Jiang Bais chest. When she woke up the next morning, Su Mei had left, and Jiang Bai used paper to leave a message, telling Jiang Bai that she had nothing to do, so Jiang Bai did not have to worry, to return to school for morning classes, she would not disturb Jiang Bai to sleep, and leave a message. Jiang Bai pays attention to breakfast or something. This made Jiang Bai feel relieved, took a shower, and had dinner. Jiang Bai knocked on the door of Hu Jiaojiao. The fox opened the door and had a big smile on his face. He was completely languid. He wore a large bathrobe and tied his wet hair. Even his mother had a mask. It seems that instead of being scared, I enjoy the life here. Jiang Bai looked strange. "Adult, are we going to leave?" Hu Jiaojiao looked at her luxurious room with some reluctance, and asked Jiang Bai poorly. To be honest, after waking up, Hu Jiaojiao was killed, but did not make a fortune. A red cheongsam was still a treasured item from a hundred years ago. After waking up, the day was too tight. Not to mention such high-end luxury hotels, 30 small hotel accommodations are a bit nervous, those **** lascivious men, there are few rich. The banknotes on the body are only enough for Hu Jiaojiao to pay the rent, and then keep the food and clothing. The poor little days have passed. It is now arranged here by Jiang Bai, so that Hu Jiaojiao feels that this is to enjoy life, and sometimes I do not want to leave. "Well, don''t worry, you are here today. I have something to deal with. When my affairs are cleaned up, let''s leave." Jiang Bai has not returned to Tiandu for a long time. During this time, the company has annexed several large-scale consortiums of Yamaguchi Yamaguchi, which has expanded rapidly. Many things are handled by Yao Yao, but it is always bad for Jiang Bais boss to show up. I have never been in the sky before, but now I am coming back, naturally I have to go out, otherwise who will know him Jiang Bai? Some things that need to be squeezed also need to be handled personally, which takes time. Anyway, the things of Qingqiu are not very anxious, Hu Jiaojiao can''t run here again. "So, then, can I continue to live here?" After Hu Jiaojiao heard this, the sorrow on his face immediately dissipated, replaced by a look of excitement, a pair of big eyes, and an eye-catching look at Jiang Bai Full of expectations. This made Jiang Bais face look strange and nodded. There was an excited smile on the other side, and even a happy sigh, Jiang Bai was speechless. "Don''t run around here! Even if you want to go out, it''s better to be nearby. Give you a call, you have to keep it open at all times. If I am looking for you, I will be on call!" Jiang Bai took a look at Hu Jiaojiao and threw a call to the other party. This is what the old manager wanted yesterday. There is a phone with a special positioning system, and even if it is turned off, the location of the phone can be found. As long as Hu Jiaojiao runs away, Jiang Bai will know immediately. Of course, she can choose not to take the phone to run, but Jiang Bai will check at any time. If she is not there, she will only take minutes to catch her. At that time, Jiang Bai will not talk to her so well. "Ah, okay. Phone yeah, I wanted to buy one before, but the money is not enough. Those **** men, when the ghosts don''t even have enough money, they are so little cash, just enough for me to eat, even the accommodation. Tight, don''t say buy a phone!" Hu Jiaojiao said excitedly, and then could not help but complain to those who had been killed by her. In this regard, Jiang Bai appears quite speechless. Without paying attention to her, Jiang Bai is ready to turn around and leave, but at this time, Hu Jiaojiao standing behind Jiang Bai suddenly said: "Adult..." "Well?" This made Jiang Bai frown and twisted his head: "What else do you have?" "That, that..." Hu Jiaojiao was tweaked. "Say!" Jiang Bai impatiently responded. "Can you, can''t... give me some money. I, I haven''t eaten yet, there are clothes... The clothes have been worn for a long time, I want to change clothes." Watching Jiang Bai carefully, Hu Jiaojiao whispered It seems to be very embarrassing. After listening to this, Jiang Bais face is a bit weird. This fox demon seems to be very miserable. Its so kind of what he claimed to be a fox. The fox fairy who can''t solve the problem of food and clothing... Taking out the wallet, Jiang Bai found that Hu Jiaojiao had looked at his wallet with his eyes shining. Jiang Bai was very speechless and took out a few thousand pieces. Then he thought about it and put it directly in the wallet. Two new stacks of banknotes were taken out and thrown to Hu Jiaojiao. "I will go out and buy some clothes myself, what to eat and drink, the rest is your reward this time, the province you said that I exploited you, Baibai occupied your Qingqiu map." Chapter 964： Cant find a place Chapter 964 can''t find a place However, Jiang Bai soon knew that he said this, he was just farting. At this time, Hu Jiaojiao had already looked at the banknotes of the palm of his hand, completely ignoring Jiang Bais words. Jiang Bai said that she estimated one sentence. Did not listen to it. Looking at her unspoken appearance, Jiang Bai went to the extreme without words. Looking at this appearance, it is estimated that she wants her to run, and she will not run. One of the poor ghosts, how can you follow yourself? I ignored Hu Jiaojiao, Jiang Bai left here, and then went straight to the company. A meeting was held to summarize some of the recent situations, and then some newcomers were made to understand, and some simple arrangements were made for the next step, which cost Jiang Bais time. Dealing with these things, Jiang Bai feels more tired than going out to fight with people. I didn''t return to my home at night, I still lived in the hotel, Su Mei also lived there, did not return, her thing Jiang Bai has been treated, but even if it is processed faster, it will take some time. Although it is said that Xing Tongguangs goods are definitely not dare now, and there is no way to deal with Su Mei, but Su Mei does not want to see him, so he did not return. Early the next morning, Jiang Bai left the hotel with Hu Jiaojiao and rushed to the place that Hu Jiaojiao said. The destination is in the mountainous area of ??the northwest, where the place belongs to the bitter cold, and the loess is above the high slope. However, during the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Guanzhong was fertile, but it was not comparable to the bitter cold of today. That was the place where Hu Jiaojiao was born, and she found the Qingqiu map in that place and got a chance. She has made her today. According to Hu Jiaojiao, after they got the Qingqiu map, the friends discussed Hu Zhijiaos preservation. She thought of a simple method, which was to re-seal the place where the Qingqiu map was discovered, and then Three feet of underground excavation, placed the Qingqiu map. This in turn protects the Qingqiu map, because no one can think of her putting this thing in such a obvious place. Later, something happened, and the friends were arrested one by one, dead and dead, but no one ever found the Qingqiu map. It has to be said that Hu Jiaojiao is a wisdom. "Your little friends are some monsters, such a simple treasure, did not think?" Jiang Bai listened to Hu Jiaojiao''s words, could not help but ask Hu Jiaojiao on the plane. It will be normal to think about it for a while, after all, that place is a blind spot in thinking. But can''t you think of this for thousands of years? Although some short-lived ghosts can also have long-lived lives, dont they think of them? Even if they couldn''t think of it, according to Hu Jiaojiao, most of her companions died under the hunts of human monks. Hu Jiaojiao knows the danger when he says Qingqiu map, Jiang Bai does not think that her little friends will be very loyal to grit their teeth. One hundred percent of people have leaked this news, otherwise no one will attack Hu Jiaojiao. But why not, then why not find it? Jiang Bai is full of doubts. This problem is certainly not in the monks. Those who can excel from the crowd must be smart and savvy. If you find clues, you can trace some things you want. Then the problem must be in the small partner of Hu Jiaojiao. "Amount, a pig demon, a bison, a hedgehog, a pheasant." After thinking about it, Hu Jiaojiao did not quite embarrassedly broke the identity of his companions. Suddenly, Jiang Bai was speechless. Well, listening to this meaning, no one is smart, this is no wonder. Looking at Jiang Bai did not speak, Hu Jiaojiao asked cautiously: "Adult, is there any problem?" "No, no." Jiang Bai has always been unable to understand why, what everyone found together, let Hu Jiaojia save, now he figured out, those guys with IQs are really not suitable to save such treasures. Facts have proved that their choice at the time was extremely correct. If you save for another person, this Qingqiu map has already been taken away by people. The plane flew for about two hours to reach the destination. When Jiangan landed in Chang''an, Jiang Bai did not bother to rush immediately. There is nothing wrong with it now. Jiang Bai does not have to worry too much. I haven''t been to this place, Jiang Bai has found a guide in the local area to play for two days, and then swayed to the place where Hu Jiaojiao said. Looking for a local tycoon, the other is Yang''s invincible student, and Yang invincible confessed, the other party in the next day, Baba''s ran to Jiang Bai''s face, playing the life of the pleasing, I heard Jiang Bai to go to the surrounding mountains Turn, immediately volunteered to bring Jiang Bai lead. After thinking about it, Jiang Bai did not reject the good intentions of the other party. He asked the other party to arrange a few cars, and the six off-roads ran straight to the mountain that Hu Jiaojiao said. In the millennium, the landform changes are extremely serious. The green jade mountain in front of it has now been replaced by loess high slope. Fortunately, Hu Jiaojiao has quietly returned twice before. Otherwise, Jiang Bai really can''t touch the door. Despite this, they still found a lot of time, because the last time Hu Jiaojiao came back is more than a hundred years ago, and it has not been easy for Hu Jiaojiao to find a destination more than a hundred years ago. Things. The destination has been changing around a certain county. After looking for a long time, Hu Jiaojiao can''t be sure. The local tycoon is quite helpless, but he doesn''t dare to be dissatisfied. If this is the average person, he will let him go here, and let him go there. The fierce and arrogant Dahao is afraid that he has already turned his face. But who can make this person Jiangye? Yang''s invincible friend, a famous ghost, see who dares to smash in front of him? Isn''t that looking for death? Really because of this annoyed Jiang Ye, people turned their faces and slapped them down, directly shooting themselves to death, who are you looking for? Just because he realized the problem of this reality, the Dahao not only dared not to show the impatience of Ding, but also his humility to be taught. When Jiang Bai was dissatisfied with the black face, he asked Hu Jiaojiao: "Why can you do it, remember the place! Don''t remember not let us follow it!" The Dahao still smiled boldly: "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, anyway, we have nothing to do, just accompany Miss Hu to see the scenery, and slowly find it." In fact, my heart is estimated to have been **** to death, this loess is high slope, except the sun is loess, there is a fart scenery? Oh, because this is the person around Jiang Bai, he dare not get angry. However, it is a pity that Hu Jiaojiao is still disappointing. He left the map in his hand and said to him, "I havent come back for too long. Now there are earth-shaking changes everywhere, even the names are Changed, I really can''t find a place." Chapter 965： If you ask, you should ask, please shut up. When you ask the ninth and sixty-five chapters, you should ask if you should not ask to shut up. After listening to this, Jiang Bais face was dark at the time, did you tease me to play? Speaking is coming up to give Hu Jiaojiao this stupid fox a lesson. At this time, it was the Chang''an local tycoon who was sitting in front of the co-pilot. He listened to this and stunned it. Then he said to Hu Jiaojiao in the back row: "Miss Hu said that the place name has changed? What is the place name, we naturally I don''t know, but I can ask some local seniors to ask." "And as far as I know, the county town of Hu County has a history of several hundred years, and there is a relatively perfect county. If it is just because the name has been changed, then you can go to the county to find this place. There should be clues." This makes Jiang Bai''s eyes shine, this is a good way. "Okay, just do it, let''s go to the county!" Jiang Bai nodded after listening to this, and came to such a sentence. "Exactly, I have a friend in the local area. I heard that I have a little strength here. I always wanted to jump out of this small puddle and go to the provincial capital to develop. I have seen me twice before looking for someone else''s door. It just can be used." After listening to this, the big man smiled and said this to Jiang Bai. Concealed to tell Jiang Bai that he is here, but he did not directly say that he was going to find the person, because he did not know about this incident. Jiang Bai wanted to let others know that he did not dare to make a claim. Say what friends, say that you have only seen friends twice, can you count as friends? However, Jiang Bais meaning in his words is also quite clear. In fact, some people here want to tie him up. He didnt take care of each other. However, if he used it, the other party would definitely run over. Being able to qualify for the Chang''an Dahao should not be a simple character. It is estimated that it is also a place in the county. Otherwise, no one will recommend him to the present. Even if you are on the door, you must have a certain strength, the strength is not enough, what do people want you to do? "This way, then we will meet him!" Jiang Bai thought for a moment and gave such a sentence. Originally because the other party was very enthusiastic and quite diligent, Jiang Bai and Hu Jiaojiao did not want to run, let him keep up. I did not expect it to come in handy now. "Ok." With Jiang Bais instructions, the others face immediately showed a smile, and with a look of sorrow, he was able to do things for Jiang Ye, and that was also a matter of honor. Although this is insignificant, it is finally able to let the person remembering himself and saying that it is a face-faced thing, and it is therefore a matter of friendship. If there is anything that is not too big, ask Jiang Ye. The other party is also embarrassed to reject it. One to two, naturally it will catch the line of Jiang Ye. This is the way to socialize. If there is no such friendship, it is simply to eat and eat, and even if he is thicker, he is too embarrassed to go to the door. Soon, the great tycoon called the one of Hu Countys tyrants, and then answered the phone. The humility ah~ listened to the tycoons command and immediately started the squatting mode. Its not like talking politely. Soon, a group of six luxury off-road vehicles, driving into the county, just arrived at the intersection of the local county and town, saw a group of people standing there, more than a dozen cars parked on the side of the road, the tens of thousands of people standing There. Headed by a middle-aged man wearing a suit and glasses, quite a Sven, a smile, and the people behind him are not so elegant, one by one, they know that it is not easy. More than a dozen cars are mid-range cars, only one A8, it should be this car. When I saw the arrival of Jiang Bais team, the leading middle-aged man, subconsciously packed up his collar, helped the glasses, and took a group of people to welcome him. "Jiang Ye, you wait a moment, I will go down and say a few words to him." The Changan Dahao saw such a scene and smiled at Jiang Bai. After the car stopped, it converges on the smile on the face and puts on a high-profile appearance. The big man in the place saw him go down, ran over with a respectful face, clasped his hands, bent over, and smiled and said: "Hello, you are here." "Well, how do I arrange the things you arranged?" Hao Ge stood there and snorted, and some proudly said that with him in front of Jiang Bai, it was exactly two appearances, and there was a kind of high-quality taste. However, the other party did not have any one who dared to show dissatisfaction. The leader who was leading the face said: "What happened to Hao Ge, I dare to delay! You are relieved, things are already done. It is." My men have already found the county magistrate and have asked the curator of the local history museum and two famous scholars to wait there. "In addition, my men have already ran out and took over the old people who are not over 90 years old in several towns and villages. They should be on the road now, and you will be able to see it soon." "Well, things are doing well. Today, this is for the big guys. You have to be careful, but you cant make a mistake. Your people will be far away, dont get close! "However, don''t leave too far, follow the point, long-term eyesight, don''t let the idlers wait for the big man, make the man unhappy, no one can keep you, even I have to eat and scrape!" The other party arranged things, Hao Ge was satisfied, nodded, could not help but reminded. This is also the real purpose of his getting off the train. He is afraid that the people of the Hu Jun are not ignorant. They are all smashing men. If they collide with Jiang Ye and Miss Hu, it is a big trouble. A big man of Hao Ge, let this Hu Jun face change on the spot, not only him, the acquaintances around him, all of his face became extremely dignified, not only did not feel dissatisfied because of the tone of Hao Ge. Instead, I looked at the team that was parked there in awe, subconsciously swallowing. Who is Haoge? Chang''an Yiba said that it is not an exaggeration to cover the sky. There is no such thing as a grandfather in Chang''an City. The entire northwest is a famous figure. In the eyes of these people, Hao Ge is the day! Hao Ge must be called a big person... They have not dared to think about it. In short, it is definitely the character of the sky, playing is not something they can provoke! "Is it Yang Ye''s..." Hu Jun was more knowledgeable than his men, and couldn''t help but whispered to Hao Ge. Just saying that he hadn''t said it, he was glanced at Hao Ge: "You should ask if you ask, if you shouldn''t ask, just shut up!" Chapter 966： Hu Jun The ninth sixty-sixth chapter Hu Jun After saying this, I was somewhat uneasy. I hesitated a moment and pulled the other party and whispered: "There is a friend of Yang Ye, a real big man, this one in heaven!" Speaking to the front of the army, Hu Jun gave a thumbs up. After listening to this, Hu Jun immediately stunned a cold sweat, and looked at the direction of the car with his heart, and then closed his mouth honestly. Just turned around and yelled at the men who followed him for many years: "Is it clear that Hao Ges instructions? I tell you to converge your suffocation to Laozi." "Today''s hoods are bright, whoever wants his mother''s eyes, collided with the nobles, I will have his head, when, don''t say that Hu Jun does not talk about brotherhood!" In this way, the scene scared people around and hurriedly nodded. In fact, how much does this use Hu Jun? What did Hao Ge tell, and who would dare to mess? Really enough? I think there are fewer people buried in this yellow land every year? "Well, a little thing, why do you do the laborers, why should I, I am just looking for a place, not so nervous! It is not the head of the patrol, not so strict." The conversation between the two people, outside the situation, Jiang Bai is well aware of it, watching the two men engaged in such a grand, Jiang Bai is really speechless, did not hold back and opened the window, facing the outside people came One sentence. As soon as he appeared, he immediately made the outsiders feel a little worried, because Jiang Bai was too young, and everyone did not know who he was. However, he dared to insert the time at this time, then the identity has already come out, this should be the big man in the mouth of Haoge. Although the big guys are somewhat young, they are not like words. However, no one in the scene dared to be disrespectful. One by one, he nodded to Jiang Bai. Only Hao Ge dared to say the last two sentences, smiled and squatted, and the humble expression of the performance said: "What you learned from Jiang Ye is that we are too much, too much." Jiang Bai smiled and shook his head. He looked at Hu Jun in front of him and thought about saying something to him: "Are you called Hu Jun?" "Yes, Jiang Ye, you called me Xiaohu." Jiang Ye, your sister turned out to be Jiang Ye! Although Hu Jun is arguing in the small county town to be the king, but it is not a land emperor sitting in the well. In fact, he is watching the movement outside every moment, hoping that one day he can go out. For some big people outside, it is even more precious. Yang Yes friend is also a brother of Tiandu, also known as Jiangye... Besides who is the trembling Jiang Ye, who else? "Jiang Ye, actually talked to me?" Hu Jun shouted in his heart, feeling extremely glorious. When I spoke, the voice was a little trembling. "This time I am in trouble." Jiang Bai said this again, and then closed the window, Hu Jun outside has been grateful and almost burst into tears, I think this is the ancestral light. Jiang Ye actually thanked him? Although it is just a sentence. May help Jiang Ye to do things, how much glory? Don''t say no, after he Hu Jun went to the South, where to come, I helped Jiang Ye to do things! ! Who dares to take a break from his Hu Jun? Thinking of this, Hu Jun was full of excitement. Or Hao Ge reacted quickly. When Jiang Bai closed the window, he knew that Jiang Bai meant to leave. The hero here immediately told Hu Jun: "Hurry up the road, let the people you find, bring the information. Hotel." "Running for a few hours on the road, now Jiang Ye and Miss Hu have not eaten yet!" "Yes, I will arrange it immediately. You can rest assured that the hotel is ready, so everything is ready, I have already wrapped it out, and I will wait for you and Jiang Ye." Hu Jun rushed to respond, then told his men to get on the bus. A group of more than 20 cars passed through the small county streets, causing the masses to look at each other and stop and wait. Jiang Bai couldn''t help but frown. On the contrary, Hu Jiaojiao looked excitedly at the window and whispered to Jiang Bai: "Adult, you see, you are watching us." "Before the governor traveled, it was your turn." In this regard, Jiang Bai is too lazy to answer her. Don''t say anything, just stay there and close your eyes. Soon, Jiang Bai arrived at the hotel. The scale is a small hotel, more than ten stories high, and there is a small parking lot, but now the parking lot has been emptied, and there seems to be nothing else in the hotel. Guests, these should be Hu Jun''s handwriting. It seems that this goods is really a hand in the sky. Under the respectful invitation of two people, Jiang Bai walked in with Hu Jiaojiao and sat down in the largest box on the second floor. At this time, there were already a few old-fashioned old ladies standing there in the room, and there were several men supporting them. I wanted to come to the old towns in the nearby towns and villages. Although these people have no culture, they are old enough, and many things, even if they are not recorded in the county records, they are also impressed. In addition to these, there are several middle-aged people who look like scholars, standing there with a pile of books. And they are concentrated in the left corner of the hall with more than 100 square meters. On the right is a huge dining table. The round table is full of rich wines. Look at at least dozens of dishes, except for the abalone. In addition to home cooking, there are some quite rare game. It can be seen that this Hu Jun is very dedicated to this hospitality. "There are some rushes in the arrangement, and the places that are not thoughtful, please also ask Jiang Ye and Hao Ge not to blame." "Very good, very good, very entertaining, but this time I am not coming to eat, Hu Jiaojiao, what is the name of the mountain you said, telling everyone to listen, we should not let everyone eat Take a break and look at this place with this time." Jiang Baihe smiled, came to such a sentence, sitting in the most central position from his own self, and then came to Hu Jingjiao next to him. Did not invite those old people to sit in, not that he does not know how to respect the old and love the young, but sometimes this kind of thing does not have to be done, Hu Jun such a careful person will naturally have arrangements, without him Jiang Bai here to be a good person. "Huweishan!" Hu Jiaojiao broke a name. This allowed the people present to have a glimpse of it, and then several scholars began to flip through the book, while several old people translated it into dialects under the translation of the next man, and then they began to think about this place. As for Jiang Bai, they naturally started eating. Hu Jun proposed to drink some wine, and Hao Ge looked at the inquiries to Jiang Bai. After thinking about it, Jiang Bai refused this matter: "There are still things today, we are looking for a place, and when things are done, when we come back, we can drink here." Chapter 967： Man with a body like a pig The ninth and sixty-seventh chapters of a man like a pig He said that Hao Ge naturally died down and did not dare to say anything about drinking, and the next Hu Jun immediately converges on the set he has prepared, and then enthusiastically introduces Jiang Bai to local specialties. Jiang Bai is eating with relish, as for Hu Jiaojiao... Well, since the name was reported, this unrequited fox has not said a word, squatting on the table and eating it. There is no such thing as Sven''s look. Regret to bring this fox to the countertop, it is a bit shameful, although it looks beautiful, but in essence it has some meaning that the mud can not help the wall. Shame! I took a look at the other party, but the other party was completely ignorant. I only looked at Hu to eat the sea, Jiang Bai was helpless, and she did not pay attention to her. As for the people next to him, although they are a little dumbfounded, following the beautiful lady of Jiang Ye, it seems that they have not eaten anything, but no one dares to say it, but the eyes are full of weirdness. After eating rice for an hour, when Jiang Bai put down his chopsticks, Hu Jun, who was careful to accompany him, immediately called the group of scholars who called: "Have you found it?" "This...this can''t be found. There is no place name in the county." Several scholars smiled bitterly and responded dryly. Their faces were not very good-looking. There were also sweat drops on their foreheads. It seemed to be really hard, but unfortunately, contrary to expectations, the "Huweishan" could not be found. "How to do it! Find a mountain. Miss Hu is sure that this mountain is near our Hu County. It must be. Are you not looking carefully?" Hu Jun immediately ugly face, and this little thing has not been done well, so that he feels very faceless. "This... military brother, we are not looking for it, we have all found it, there is no such place." A middle-aged man smiled and said dryly. This makes Hu Jun very angry, there is a tendency to turn face on the spot, if it is not because Jiang Bai is still here, in the face of Jiang Bai, he does not want to let himself fall into the rude and violent inferior mix, do not want to do it, now afraid It is the two big slaps that have already been drawn. "This Huwei Mountain, I just thought for a long time, it seems that I remember such a place." Suddenly there was a man in his nineties who had to be white, squatting his old man, feeling his thin hair and whispering in a hoarse voice. The voice is not big, but the people in the room can hear clearly and speak in tongues, but the people present are still understanding. "Father, where do you say this place?" Hu Jun, as if he had discovered the treasure, immediately asked with excitement. "This, this makes me think about it. I have forgotten it a long time ago. I have forgotten my age and I cant remember this place." The old man frowned, licking his hair and slowly said. This can give Hu Jun an emergency. If it is not because the old man is very old, he has to say two words to threaten the threat, but he does not dare, for fear of screaming, the old man is stunned, then it is true. Trouble. Its not afraid of dying to take care of people. This little thing, in Hu County, who can give him what? The key is that there are so many people here, and this old man knows this place. He must have a good old man, no one knows about this place, and he has delayed the affairs of Jiang Ye. That is the sin of Tianda. "Let me think about it, let me think about it. Oh, yes, yes, the place I used to live in, the place called Hutou Mountain, now renamed Tiger Mountain!" "When I was a child, I heard it. The place used to be called Huweishan. But because the name is tail, it is unlucky. Later, some people proposed to turn the tail into a head. The people in the mountain can make a fortune, so they changed to Chen Jiaxuan! "After the founding of the People''s Republic of China, it was necessary to break the four old ones and renamed them again. Because there are many people surnamed Chen there, they have become Chen Jiaxuan! It is near my hometown, east of the county..." After a while, when Hu Jun was in a hurry, the old man finally rang and said something like this. After waiting for the old man to finish, Hu Jun here immediately said: "Oh, Chen Jiaxuan, I have been to the place. In the middle of the mountain, the average person really rarely goes. I lived there for a while when I was young. Know that place." After saying this, I was excited and said to Jiang Bai: "Jiang Ye, according to this old man, I know what it is, now take you in the past?" The voice just fell, and I haven''t waited for Jiang Bai to say that I want to go or not. The door to the room suddenly was kicked open. A few young people walked in and swayed in. They followed a demented, middle-aged man who looked quite fat and tall. You can see him at a glance, because he is really tall, at least two meters or so. If it is just like this, it will not be eye-catching. The real side is that his two-meter-high body has this number in his waistline. It is completely a huge oval meat block. The body is fat, and the clothes are swaying. The clothes are specially made. Otherwise, he can''t wear it. Because he looks at his size, he has at least five hundred pounds up and down, and he has a big fat pig. I heard that the people here are bringing the county magistrate and some famous scholars in the county town to you? "His mother, delaying Laozi, handing over people!" Leading a young man in a checkered shirt, came cold and cold, and his attitude was extremely proud, and he had some tastes. Behind him, he followed a few young people. They all looked like they were in their twenties. They looked arrogant to the extreme, as if they didn''t put the people present in their eyes. Such a scene can make Hu Jun angry. He is here to treat Jiang Bai and help Jiang Ye to do things. He told him not to let outsiders come in. Now, some people have rushed in and yelled here, not pointing him in the eye. This made Hu Jun feel a big loss. He could have blown the cow in front of Hao Ge before, saying that he couldnt say anything else. Hu County here is Hu Juns hand, and the county magistrate has nothing to do with him. Its good now, but I havent said how long its been going out. Now Im giving a naked face, so how can Hu Jun not be angry? "Who are you? Who made you come in?" "Come, come, come, are people dead? Who put these **** in! Come out!" "Take them out to Laozi!" Hu Jun yelled at the door. "You don''t have to shout, your men don''t know how to lift them up. I have taught them. Now no one can climb, you can''t use it!" A young man sneered and said disdainfully. For Hu Jun, he did not look at it. Chapter 968： Extremely arrogant The ninth and sixty-eighth chapters are extremely This makes the faces of people in the house change. Look at me, I see you, I don''t talk for a long time. Hu Jun is even more stunned. He has left dozens of people outside, for fear that there is a guy who doesnt have long eyes and pulls out to find trouble here. He is alarmed by Jiang Bai, who cant eat it. . It is not afraid that Jiang Bai is angry, and such a big man like Jiang Ye will definitely not care about his own small role. The key is that there is no way to explain here. Jiang Ye does not care about himself. However, there is definitely a heart for him. He is looking for himself. He must be very satisfied in front of Jiang Ye. Now its good to make this look. Suddenly came out these things that I dont know what it was, but it really made my brother lose face. Looking at Hao Ge with his eyes, Hu Jun immediately sweated. Sure enough, now Hao Ge is looking at himself with almost murderous eyes. This makes Hu Junyi''s boss uncomfortable. Thinking of this, Hu Jun can''t wait to kill a few people in front of him. I just wanted to open the bastard''s lesson and thought that it would be awesome to pack up the people who are not in the outside. Don''t they know that they can have the situation of today and today in this one-acre, three-point place in Hu County, not only because of the outside things! Relying on their own financial strength and strength, the network of relationships, Hu County up and down, who has not taken their own benefits? Which one is not his own from top to bottom? Want to be here with yourself? Do you die? "Who are you! Can you find death? If you think that you have packed up the bags outside the bag, you can sway here? Get out!" Hu Jun yelled at several people in front of him. "Hey, a small place bully dared to yell in front of us. What did the brothers say?" Hu Juns words made the young people laugh, one of them with a slap in the face, asked the person behind him. . "Hey, everyone, here is the Chang''an boundary. People give me a face to say hello to my face. If you don''t give me a face, let me say Xiaohao. What are you coming to, you can show your identity, we can make a plan." Seeing that Hu Junzhen couldn''t live in the scene, Hao Ge''s face was gloomy, and he stood up step by step. Hu Junzhen couldn''t live the scene, but he could still recognize himself. In this Chang''an area, people who can follow his wrists do not exist yet. "I know you, Wu Tianhao, there is some strength here, but what are you counting? Also with a few yelling with our brothers? If you are not looking at the face of Yang invincible, what do you count! Minutes Die you!" "Take me away, there is nothing for you here!" "You are just a dog that Yang invincible arranged here, and dare to yell in front of us? Really take yourself as a personal thing?" "This time we are here to do things. If you are interested, you will roll over. We will not be embarrassed about you. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being ruthless! When you do it, Yang is incompetent!" These voices are very loud, and the speech has already lifted Yang invincible. The words are not so respectful. It looks like a big look, which makes the face of Hao Ge change on the spot. Just want to talk, but was dragged by the next Jiang Bai: "Oh, listen to your meaning a few breaths, how can I not know you?" "Who are you?" The other party snorted and said to Jiang Bai, the meaning of contempt in the eyes, nothing hidden. "Jiang Bai." With his eyes open, Jiang Bai self-reported his home. These people did not know Jiang Bai, but it seems that the meaning is not small, Jiang Bai did not conceal his own situation. After listening to this, several young people over there did not show too much panic or fear, and one of them even sneered: "Who am I, it was a dog of Halloween." "Jiang Bai, if you are interested today, you will roll away a little. There is nothing wrong with you here. If you are not interested, don''t blame us!" This tone is not too small, so that the two people next to Hao Ge and Hu Jun are full of stunned. In their eyes, Jiang Ye is already a top figure. In this country, there are people calling for Jiangs voice. They are really uncomfortable. "Pig Ben 2! Are you?" Without waiting for Jiang Bais opening, Hu Jiaojiao stood next to him. Some uncertain looking at the young man behind him was the burly to the extreme, and obesity was at its best. Like the giant pig guy, asked with amazement. The words fell, and the tall fat man behind him looked at it with a sigh of relief. After looking at his head for a long while, he said with some uncertainty: "You are... Hu Jiaojiao?" Then his face suddenly changed, and he hurriedly shouted: "Jiao Jiao, Jiao Jiao, you run, don''t let them catch." Its not a good thing to say this. Under the circumstance, everyones face has changed. One of the young people squinted at Hu Jiaojiao, and his eyes showed a sinister evil. He said, You are Hu Jiaojiao? Listen to this early. The stupid pig said to you, I didn''t expect you to be here." "If you really break through the iron shoes, you don''t have to hide it. It''s just that you don''t have to work hard! I just wanted to bring this stupid pig here to try my luck and see if I can find the Qingqiu map." "I didn''t expect to encounter the Lord here." "Its really luck!" This words scared Hu Jiaojiao a spirit, and she realized that she was not right, and quickly hid behind Jiang Bai, looking at the young people in front of her eyes. "Hey, Jiang Bai, is this person brought by you?" "Take someone out of the fun and then get out! There is nothing wrong with you here!" A young man sneered and said that he did not put Jiang Bai in his eyes from beginning to end. After saying this, I also laughed at my companion: "I didn''t expect this fox to be pretty. It seems that we have to pay for it this time. I want to invite you to be happy this evening." Immediately attracted a group of people to laugh. This can make Jiang Bai''s face turn into pig liver color. For a long time, no one dared to talk to himself. These guys who don''t know what the way is, even mad at this point, talk to themselves and open their mouths. I did not put myself in my eyes. It seems that I am a small person who is not worth mentioning, letting them loose their meatballs... What are they based on? Jiang Bai has observed for a while. These guys seem to be not systematic with themselves, not military, but the strength does not seem to be embarrassing. Where do they have the courage to yell in front of themselves? Don''t you be afraid that you will kill them all? "Okay, good. Very long, no one dared to talk to me like this. You are a few bastards, and it really made me realize." Chapter 969： Second generation? The ninth and sixty-nine chapters of the second generation? "Since it is so arrogant, there must be something to do with it, otherwise I will not dare to do it. Let me hear it. Where are you from the bastard?" Jiang Bai stood there, staring at the young people in front of him, said coldly. Although the words are asking them the details, but my heart has begun to calculate. The ancient Wu world has actually declined, and it can be called the ancient Wu family and the Zongmen. In fact, Jiang Bai has more or less communication and understanding. This person is obviously not from these places. Others, what other forces in China? It is nothing more than a demon, a fairy, and those monsters, certainly not so screaming, they are relatively low-key, after all, is a class that is not allowed by the world. Secondly, if they are demon, they dare not scream in front of themselves such a sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sect. I dare not call his name. Not to mention the name of the surname in front of yourself. In the eyes of outsiders, they are covered by the sacred sacred. Which **** does not have long eyes, dare to say there is nothing about Wan Shengzong? Then the rest are the guys who claim to be immortals. These gangsters are actually monks. They are still white people. They have cultivated some strange techniques and become monks. Do they think they are gods? Very self-esteem, now I want to come, this group of people must be such a bunch of goods. It is only these people who have no power and foundation in the world. To put it bluntly, there is some strength in the air, and it is not too strong, and there is no foundation. In the local area, what really talks is like a place like Hao Ge, and they are actually summarized in the people who wrap themselves. Your majesty. This worldly, I still have the final say. What do they count? A bunch of slags that are not produced, self-righteous, really think that they are great? Sure enough, this group of people listened to Jiang Bais saying, immediately changed color, and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him coldly. One of them said: Jiang Bai, how dare you dare to talk to us? You are a little mortal, with a little repair, even so empty-headed? Is it just looking for death?" "Don''t think that when we are a dog of Halloween, we will not kill you!" In this regard, Jiang Bai disdain a smile, something! Seeing Jiang Bai sneer, the other party did not have a guilty conscience, but pointed to a young man with long hair next to him: "This is the hero of Huoshan Jianzong of the Lushan Swordsman! It is the grandson of the elders of Emperor Shoushan." He also pointed to a short-haired young man wearing a white sportswear next to him and said: "This is the Qingxiong brother of Zhu Xianmen, the leader of the generation of Zhu Xianmen." After that, he pointed to the nearest young man standing by his side and said: "This is even more remarkable. This is the Kunlun school''s younger brother, and Hao Hao is the son-in-law of the future." "And me, my Zhao Hong is the five elements, my uncle is the head of the current five elements!" "We just take it out alone, it''s all the pride of the sky. You don''t know where the wild boy who is coming out dares to yell in front of us? Tell you, don''t say it is you, that is, the old man of the emperor''s emperor is coming. Don''t dare to talk to us like this!" "If you are interested, you will kneel down now, admit your mistakes with a few gimmicks, and hand over the fox to see the face of the old guy in the Lord of the Lord, we can let you go." "Otherwise, uh..." When he did not finish, he was interrupted by Jiang Bai and sneered: "How else?" This is the second ancestor who doesn''t know what it is. The courage is really not small. It is estimated that he is the boss at home. My second child''s role is simply not knowing the height of the sky. Really think that they are gods? The monks themselves brag about what they are like, and the gangs are taken seriously? Not to mention that they are not at all, even if they are arrogant reasons? For these sects, Jiang Bai has never heard of it. I don''t know much about them, and I don''t know much about it. Jiang Bai is too lazy to inquire about their situation, but he knows the basic news, that is, Wan Shengzong... It is really a giant. In the past, the sages of the sacred sects of the world, the gangs combined with some martial arts rebellion, played for decades, only to be able to repel the sacred sect. Its true that these monks themselves are not sure how to make the Holy Spirit. In this way, they dare to look down on the Halloween. The tone is not small, the old guy of the emperor''s emperor is really in front of them, don''t say them, and those who rely on the mountains will be scared. With such a good color, dare to yell in front of yourself? "How else?" Jiang Bai said with a cold face, the layer of frost on his face has long been densely covered, and his heart has been killed. Jiang Bai is not a good person. Anyone who knows him knows that Jiang Bai is difficult to provoke, he will report it, and he is very proud of him. He has provoked him, and his face is not given, he will be slaughtered first. Otherwise, there will not be a living king, the name of the big hedgehog. This group of people, actually bullied him to Jiang Baitou? Jiang Bai wants to be polite with them, then it is called a ghost! "Otherwise, you will die without a burial place. I know that you have some industries, and there are some beautiful women. You have to think about them for you. Now, you can still apologize if you have a apology. Otherwise, your money and women are Ours, as for you... When it is time, it is difficult to keep a whole body." The young man from Xianmeng snorted and said confidently. "Okay, good!" Jiang Bai suddenly laughed, and the laughter was quite loud. The next second, it has already started, a vertical, in the blink of an eye, to the young man in this Xianmen, a hand did not know how to have caught the other''s neck, raised. The speed is so fast that several people present have not reacted at all. As soon as he reached out, a finger went straight to the other side of Dantian, and directly poked the other''s chest, and then an energy went straight to the other body. In the blink of an eye, while the other party screamed, it was covered with blood and began to explode from the inside of the skin. All the acupuncture points are naturally blasted. In the blink of an eye, this was just arrogant in front of Jiang Bai, where he was clamoring to get Jiang Bai, let him kneel and apologize, otherwise he swallowed his industry and brought his woman to the side. The contemporary leader of Xianmen became a blood man. There was no room for struggle at all, just in the screams, completely fainting the past, and there was no room for struggle. Its a waste! Still dare to say what is the contemporary leader of Xianmen? Chapter 970： The fear of the leaders The ninth seventy-seven chapters of the fear of the champions When Jiang Bai just grabbed this guy, he tried it and estimated it. Although everyone is a different system, Jiang Bai has already judged the strength of the other party. It is probably the level of the master of a product. It is even slightly inferior. Of course, it does not rule out what other means the other party has and does not use it. After all, the system is different. I heard that there are things like fairy magic and magic weapons in this gang. Just because the gap between the two people is too great, Jiang Bai suddenly did not have the opportunity to display it. After the real display, Jiang Bai decided to judge the strength of the other side. However, from the perspective of physical fitness and reaction, the most is the level of a master, even Slightly worse. If the so-called Zhu Xianmen leader, is such a virtue? Jiang Bai seems that this martial art is nothing but Erer, and there is no need to exist. Is this kind of strength, but also good intentions to come out? Don''t you feel bad? "You, what are you doing!" Jiang Bais actions can scare these people, and their faces are white, and one of them looks at Jiang Bai with horror. Several other people are also the bosses of the eyeballs, and look at the face of Jiang Bais face. They couldn''t believe it at all. Jiang Bai would take such resolute shots and completely ignore what they did. Just do it? "What? I want to see, how powerful you are, your mouth is very powerful, and you think it is a great person. It turned out to be a bunch of waste. Do you dare to yell at me in this strength?" Jiang Bai disdainfully sneered, and immediately turned the genius disciple in front of this Xianmen, a contemporary leader, and lost it. "You, you killed him?" asked a few people with a trembling voice. They did not expect that Jiang Bai actually dared to do it, and a hand... murder? This is simply too much. "No, what kind of waste do I kill him? But unfortunately, his body is repaired, it is estimated that it is not complete, Dan Tian was damaged by me, and the body of more than 300 acupuncture points was broken by me. Even if it is cured, it is estimated. A waste person." "If you really have the gods you said on the other side, you can cure him, I will admire it." Sneer, Jiang Bai said disdainfully. "Pig demon! Come to you, go up, give me to deal with this guy! Kill him!" The son-in-law of the Kunlun head saw the scene in front of him. On the spot, his face changed, and then he was facing the pig behind him. Said. This pig demon does not look in front of them, they are abused into this appearance, but it is because their elders surrendered the pig demon, and laid a ban, so that they can control. But when it comes to strength, this pig demon is actually above them. Seeing that the leader of Zhu Xianmen was so easily swayed by Jiang Bai, and several other peoples faces changed. The future son-in-law of the owner of the Kunlun School, the owner of the pig, couldnt stand it, and screamed and ordered the pig demon to attack Jiang. White. The color of the pig''s face has changed, there is no hands-on, and the look is somewhat complicated. He is a small partner of Hu Jiaojiao, naturally unwilling to deal with Hu Jiaojiao and Jiang Bai who is glued to Hu Jiaojiao, but if you don''t do it, you can''t. He is controlled by people, and now his life is completely in the hands of the other party. He only needs the other person to recite a spell to make him feel uncomfortable, and he is not as good as death. In this case, he did not dare to do it, so he was somewhat entangled! "You **** pig demon, what are you hesitating there?" One foot on the body of the pig, the future son-in-law of the Kunlun head, some angry. But unfortunately, the pig''s body is too burly, and the body is fat, too much, and a foot up, just let the fat of the whole body sway, I have no feeling. It made him angry, took out a whip, and then gasped the flame on the whip. The "ž" was pumped on the body of the pig, and the pig demon was sore and painful. It was quite painful, and then he said: "You don''t do it anymore, I will let you die first, you this. Damn idiot!" This made the pigs hesitate to stand up slowly and look complicated. "You are quite interesting, it seems that you still remember that your little friend doesn''t want to start, I will let you live a life." Jiang Bai looked at the pig in front of him and said with interest. When he didn''t wait for the other party to react, he reached out and the claws of the gods appeared. A large handprint was used to control the other party firmly. This is because he has no force. Otherwise, it is equivalent to the pig in the middle position. Second, it will soon be turned into fly ash. This is a martial arts supernatural power, and it is one of the top ones in Wudao Shentong. Not to mention that he is a little pig demon, that is, the ancient martial arts of the big star, and also let him instantly become a fly ash. "This is... martial arts magic! You are a martial artist!" Although the strength of such a wild demon is not very good, but the living time is too long, seeing what is far from the average person can compare, Jiang Baiyi hands, control him, he immediately returned to God, his face is Frightened and inexplicable. "What? Heaven... how is this possible!" A few days of pride, one face changed on the spot, they are not fools, is the frog at the bottom of the well, although the pride is abnormal, but also have a basic understanding of what ancient martial arts. What is the concept of the heavenly position, the ancient martial arts of the heavenly place, and the masters who are able to compete with the elders in their sects are real gods. Far from being able to compare them. Imagine that I just said something like an ancient martial art that entered the realm of heaven. Some of them were cold and sweaty and regretted. "Damn, how is it possible! How old he is." Someone couldn''t help but scream. They are all people who have the foot and the foundation. They naturally know the age of Jiang Bai. In fact, Jiang Bai used to know Jiang Bai when he was in the big star position. He was very dissatisfied with Jiang Bai. Some jealousy of this mud leg has such a strong strength, but still not in the eyes. Because of the big stars, even if it is horrible, it is like cutting vegetables and cutting vegetables, but in the eyes of real monks, it is still nothing. They all have a backstage, and Jiang Bais repairs are in their backstage eyes, not worth mentioning. This is their arrogant capital. But now that Jiang Bai has advanced to the heavens, it is different. Below the heavens are ants. This is not a white saying. The heavens and the heavens are completely two classes. The ancient martial arts will have a qualitative change at this time, completely crushing the same-level monks. Even if the big guys behind them stand up, they are not Jiang Bais opponents now. Chapter 971： Revenge of the branch mission Xianmen The ninth seventy-one chapter branch task revenge of Xianmen However, it is a pity that Jiang Bai did not tell this to them. He sneered at the pigs and left them. They immediately prepared to rush to the second generation. "Fast! Put on the magic weapon, he wants to do it to us!" Someone reacted and screamed. The nephew of the five elements of the head of the line threw out a khaki-colored flag and blocked it. The other two people did not show weakness. One person threw out a flying blue-browed flying sword. Out of the air, he went straight to Jiang Bais chest, just like lightning. The other one threw out a big seal, and the seal changed one person from the sky. It should be the legendary magic weapon. Jiang Bai sneered and dismissed it. Standing there, one hand pressed up against the huge seal, and the other hand moved forward and grabbed the flying fly. sword. "What is a broken thing, but also dare to call it a magic weapon?" Jiang Bai disdain a smile, a little hard, the big seal is divided, and the flying sword is broken. This is a magic weapon they use, but unfortunately, in front of Jiang Bai like a terrible dog. Then Jiang Bai stood up and turned his fist into a fist. He suddenly punched out and directly broke the flying flag. One person and one foot, they flew out the three people, and they used dark power when they started, directly destroying the other''s body and completely abolishing their cultivation. There is no point at all. "This pig demon, what do they control you?" Jiang Bairai shouted intently to the pig. The second sound of the pig said: "Control the demon." "The masters of their martial art set a ban on me. There is a record to control me. As long as I am slightly distracted, they will be able to pinch the record and kill me." After listening to this, Jiang Bai did not pay attention to him. In the future of the Kunlun school, the search for a future son-in-law, found a record, swayed twice and shouted: "Is this?" "Yes, yes." Pig Ben 2 quickly nodded. Jiang Bai nodded and threw it to the pig. The pig demon immediately swallowed it, and then his face showed a sly appearance, and the white face showed a shackle. If it weren''t for the fact that there were a lot of ordinary people on the scene, the pig had already revealed that it would have swallowed up these several bastards. In fact, he does not reveal the original appearance, what is the meaning? The people present have been stunned by this mysterious dialogue and means. The actions of several people in front of them are completely the impact on their decades of inherent ideas. Seeing this scene, Hu Jiaojiao grinned and smiled, then waved, and the people around him, including Hao Ge, fell asleep. Then the playful pair of Jiang Bai squinted and said: "Adults, they will forget everything in the last hour, you don''t have to worry." I did not expect Hu Jiaojiao to have such a means. Appreciating to look at Hu Jiaojiao, Jiang Bai looked at a few people in front of the ground and sneered: "How do you want to die?" "This... Jiang Bai, you dare! You can''t kill us. We are all important figures in the martial art. You killed us, and the sects behind us will not give up." "Yeah yeah, you killed us, my father-in-law will not let you go. You are the ancient martial arts of the heavens. It is not the opponent of some of our sects. If we kill us, we will not die. They will not let go. your!" These guys are still threatening Jiang Bai to the present? Jiang Bai sneered at it, and then thought about it. He searched these people for a clean, unfortunately, did not find any good things, only a few small space bags, some materials and some remedies . After Jiang Bai saw it, he emptied one of his own left, stuffed it in his pocket, and then threw everything to Hu Jiaojiao, which led Hu Jiaojiao to thank him. Without waiting for a few people to talk, Jiang Bai killed them all. These few bastards, Jiang Bai can not be interested in keeping them, now busy, no time to take care of them. They said that it is good. Jiang Bai wants to kill them. It must be an endless situation. But things have already happened. Jiang Bai has abolished these grandchildren. If they let them go, the other party will feel that they are in love. Do not compare with Jiang Bai? is it possible? I am afraid that the retaliation will come faster and more violently. In this case, it is better to kill it. As for what troubles afterwards, Jiang Bai is not worried at all, dare to come? They will come, isnt Laozi afraid that they will not succeed? "Adults, they are..." Pig Ben saw Jiang Bai''s crisp and neatly slamming these people with his feet. He was a little dumbfounded on the spot and couldn''t help but talk. However, the words did not say it. Jiang Baiyi waved here, and the pigs closed their mouths with interest. Jiang Bai said faintly: "Several people dont know the high-thickness waste, they kill, and those behind them, I am not afraid of them, I really fight, whoever dares to kill it is." "It''s a good talk. Juvenile, after I have been training for many years, you finally have a little momentum. This makes me very satisfied. For your heroic performance, after I got the reward of 500 points of prestige, I decided to privately sponsor the system. You have a hundred prestige as a reward, juvenile, you have to work harder." The sound of the system suddenly sounded at this time, and some gloating. This made Jiang Bai turn his eyes and he was too lazy to take care of this **** who was afraid of the world. Your sister''s, a little prestige, you also come up with the idea, is this a chiller? "Close your beak, your 100-point prestige grandpa don''t, you still have to take it yourself." Jiang Baiqi replied. "Youth, don''t be like this, a hundred prestige is prestige, don''t you understand, accumulate a lot of truth?" The system couldn''t help but complain to Jiang Bai. "Get out of the way!" Jiang Bai is so clean and tidy, I really don''t want to take care of this. In this regard, the system is not angry, this product seems to have no temper, smiled, and said to Jiang Bai: "Of course, if you don''t want to be a prestige, I can give you a side quest." "Hey, the system released the squad task, the revenge of Xianmen! Overcoming the violent revenge of the Xiandao Zongmen three times. If the task is completed, the host has full requirements and randomly raises a skill mastered by the host to a level." "It is already the final form that can produce extreme evolution." "Failure, then randomly reduce a skill mastered by the host, time, no limit. Conditions, the host does not die, the attackers are completely destroyed!" After saying this, he once again died, leaving a blank face. Chapter 972： Aversion to cold The ninth seventy-two chapter aversion To be honest, the task of the system is actually good. Its a very, very good reward to randomly raise one of your skills. However, this revenge of Xianmen is obviously not easy to deal with. Jiang Bai said that the beautiful is not to look at these sects in the eyes, but that is just to talk about it, these sects are really so good to deal with? Obviously not. This gang is hard to get around. As the land that once ruled this land, claiming to be a fairy, although they have completely fallen, they still have some unimaginable connotations. They are not good to deal with. The few who have slaughtered themselves now are among the best, not to say how high their cultivation is. Jiang Bai believes that these are definitely not the best of these sects. However, one thing is certain, that is, they are definitely among the sects, the few people with the most background, otherwise they will not be so arrogant. Because they have people behind them, this makes them face up to the big stars they know, and they dare to be so arrogant. Otherwise, how can they scream because of their own strength? Killing them, the people behind them must be unable to sit still to retaliate, but do not know what the situation will be, but Jiang Bai thought, absolutely very fierce. The things that I did in Europa are not yet introduced into the ears of these monks, but this is only a matter of time. When they all know, they dare to retaliate against themselves. Those who come must be extremely difficult masters. Revenge must be like a sea frenzy, and it is difficult to resist. As for whether they will be superior in their own strength, and there is something that the Holy Spirit is standing behind, and dare not mess, Jiang Bai completely ignores it. If he had such a lucky feeling before this, after the system released this task, it would have been completely out of this mind. Because he knows that this matter will not end, the other party will certainly retaliate, otherwise, there will be no such system branch task. "It seems that I have erected an enemy for myself, not right, a few enemies, and they are all weak enemies." Jiang Bai smiled and whispered dryly. The sound is very small, and others can''t hear it. Otherwise, I don''t know if Hu Jiaojiao and Zhu Benji, who are still standing there, will have other thoughts. Converging the mind, not thinking about this, this task is not something that you can refuse. The system has already released the task, then there is no possibility of rejection. Jiang Bai is already very familiar with the urine of this product, and he does not hold such hope at all. Confessed to the pigs and Hu Jiaojiao to clean up the mess. This cargo is also simply changed, directly changing the shape, a height of more than four and a half meters, more than eight meters in length, directly filled the huge body filled with this high hall out of thin air, with huge fangs, sly faces. Two screams, directly to the eyes of these little boys to eat down, let''s chew, and see Jiang Bai and Hu Jiaojiao a cold. After eating it, he licked his lips and then changed back to the human form. His face looked like an endless look, and Jiang Bais subconscious body was goose bumps. Hu Jiaojiao is also looking at the pigs with a look of disappointment. Some dissatisfied said: "Pig two, how are you so perverted now, actually started to eat people! We have not said that we should not eat people?" "Amount, I did not hold back for a while, the adults let me clean them up, I can''t think of other ways, and you don''t know how awful these little boys are. They are going all the way to find the Qingqiu map. I don''t know how to do it on the road. I am abusing me." "Its not a fight, its a beggar, I bully me. I look at them, I hate it! But they are already dead. I cant retaliate against them. I didnt hold back, I ate them. The pig two scratched the sparse hair on his head and said with a look of embarrassment. Jiang Bai was very speechless. He looked at the goods in front of him and wondered if he had killed this cannibal monster, but he thought about it or gave up the idea. In the end is a life, and it seems to listen to the thick, and then observe and observe, if you no longer commit, give a call to the old Nalan to give him. They are all monsters, and Old Nalan should be happy to receive them. Although the old Nalan is actually only a half-devil with a thin blood, but the Wan Zong gang guy monster, this is their kind. As for Hu Jiaojiao, it must not be handed over. She can be related to the Qingqiu map. With the Wushenzong side, Jiang Bai has made an appointment with someone. When it is time to divide, you can''t talk without saying anything, or the old process is embarrassing. And I promised to let her go. "Well, don''t say this, hurry up and pack up and wake people up." Jiang Bai waved his hand and gave such a sentence. Then Hu Jiaojiao woke up people. As she said, these people didn''t know anything about what happened. Even the arrival of those people was ignorant, but they looked at the pigs two strangely. When Jiang Bai introduced that the pig was a friend of his own, Hao Ge and Hu Jun were particularly enthusiastic, and specially let the pigs sit in the second place. This place is here to eat the sea, but it is not too shocking. Because this amount of food is really big. After dealing with everything, Jiang Bai did not let the pigs leave, but called Lao Nalan and told him that he found a pig demon in Hu County and asked him to receive it. After a while, he agreed, and Jiang Bai left the pig two here to continue eating and drinking, and he himself left Huxian with Hu Jiaojiao and rushed to Chen Jiaxuan. There are Hu Jun leading the way, all the way is very smooth, more than a dozen off-road vehicles, dozens of people, the mighty to Chen Jiaxuan. The local village officials here have brought a group of people here to meet the military brothers. After a big command, they are led by two local acquaintances who often go up the mountain. There are a lot of people, people on the side of Hu Jun, people on the side of Hao Ge, Jiang Bai and Hu Jiaojiao, and local village chiefs and several guys who are familiar with the path, with a total of four or fifty people. After Hu Jiaojiao told a mountain temple and the basic terrain there, several people familiar with the terrain thought about it and discussed it together. After a while, one of them stood up and said that they had gone. Go there. A few people discussed, basically can be sure, that place is where Hu Jiaojiao said. This made Hu Jiaojiao overjoyed, and then the group of people arrived under the leadership of the ancient temple that Hu Jiaojiao said. In fact, things don''t have to be so complicated. They don''t have to look for the system. They have the answer directly. It''s just that the goods are too dark. One problem is that his mother has 30,000 prestige points. This makes Jiang Bai have to give up decisively. Chapter 973： Cyan slate The ninth seventy-three chapter cyan slate Although a little bit of work was abolished, it was all a little trouble. Since the place was found, Jiang Bai was considered to be at ease. Qingqiu figure, in fact, Jiang Bai feels dispensable until now, and there is no such urgent desire in the heart to get this thing. However, since the Southern Xinjiang Wushen Zong is so eye-catching to this thing, Jiang Bai naturally has to start, because it is enough to prove that this is a good thing. Good things must be placed in their own hands and not be obtained by others. At the gate of this ruined ancient temple, Jiang Bai let Hao Ge their people all around, guarding here, not allowing others to enter, and he himself went with Hu Jiaojiao. The Qingqiu map is of great importance. These people are not their own people, or they are not allowed to know. Moreover, this thing is too illusory, there are some ordinary people outside, Jiang Bai does not want to scare people. These people are very sensible, and with Jiang Bais instructions, they all agree with a smile and nostalgic, and then stand around the old temple. Jiang Bai is still quite satisfied with this. I am thinking that this product will be more likely to come. After seeing Lao Yang in the future, I have to praise two sentences. This is a competent person. Entering the ancient temple, the ancient temple is not very large, and it is very ruined. Apart from a Buddha statue that can''t be clearly seen in the center, it is surrounded by ruins. This makes Jiang Bai frown and does not understand the Qingqiu map. Why is the thing buried here? However, Hu Jiaojiao said a word, let Jiang Baixin stunned, could not help but observe four times, full of curiosity and surprise. Because Hu Jiaojiao whispered a sentence: "This place is really strange. It was this appearance in the early Tang Dynasty. There has been no change in this millennium." This makes Jiang Bai surprised. What is this place in the temple? Is this so magical for thousands of years? If it is not too broken here, and the place is really terrible, it is estimated that it has already attracted the attention of people. There are too many temples in the ancient temples, and there are many abandoned temples. Some buildings are not strange in the wilderness. However, this ancient temple has not changed in the past millennium, which makes people have to be surprised. It is. Because there is nothing that can withstand the corrosion of time, there is no slight change here. Can this not be surprised by Jiang Bais curiosity? I am afraid that here, in addition to the Qingqiu map, there is another Qiankun. "Where is the place you said?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but ask Hu Jiaojiao. The ancient temple is not big, it is more than ten meters square, the house beam has long collapsed, there is no roof, it is completely open-air, and the walls on all sides are also broken, as if it may collapse at any time. In addition to a stone Buddha in the center who can''t see the face clearly, there seems to be no special place here. Jiang Bai is very curious, how Hu Guijiao hid the Qingqiu figure. "I didn''t say it, just underground in the old temple? Hey, below the stone statue." Hu Jiaojiao listened to this and raised her eyes. At this time, she was like her deity. Jiang Bai took a moment, then Hu Jiaojiao did not talk to Jiang Bai nonsense, and Jiang Bai walked to the stone statue. This is a layer of dust on the ground. There is nothing special on it, it is a mound. It can be seen that Hu Jiaojiao does not seem to be joking with herself, nor is she courageous. Going to the front of the stone statue, Hu Jiaojiao measured the amount by hand, using the palm of her hand to measure the distance of sixty-five palms from the front of the stone statue, and then did not abandon the dirty, and opened the ground with his hand. It was all dust, and the land after more than one meter was dug by Hu Jiaojiao. Of course, this is after she exposed her sharp nails, and then dug a one-meter pit here. Otherwise, it would not be easy to dig it out with the white fingers. A metre of pit appeared, Jiang Bai saw a bluestone plate below it, which made Jiang Bai stunned. Hu Jiaojiao saw Jiang Bais strange expression and explained: This is what it is, we found it here. At the time, I thought that the ground of this ancient temple was muddy." "But there was a hole in the year, it should have been collapsed below, so it was only after we got the blue hill map and put the slate back on it." When she spoke, she used her hands to more than double the surrounding soil pits. This time, the speed was very fast, and the claws were like lightning. This adult needs to work for half a day. She just finished a few breaths. . Uncovering the heavy bluestone and removing the stone that was four or fifty centimeters thick, Jiang Bai discovered that a black hole appeared in front of himself. The hole is not big, it can only accommodate one person passing through, the inside is black and lacquered, nothing can be seen. When it is opened, there is an unpleasant smell coming from inside. It should be the result of perennial closure. Taking out the high-energy flashlight that had already been prepared, Hu Jiaojiao smiled and entered the first place, followed by Jiang Bai. Entering it, I don''t know that Hu Jiaojiao was looking for the torch, after igniting it, and then quickly ran a few positions to completely illuminate it. At this time, Jiang Bai only saw everything around him. Four large stone piers appeared in the four corners of this underground space. The unpleasant smell of Jiang Bai is now coming back. It is a mixture of candles and kerosene that have been closed for many years. Hu Jiaojiao ignited these places, the surrounding space is illuminated, and it is much larger than the ancient temple above. There are hundreds of square meters square, a large underground cave, although it is full of dust, but everything around it can still be clearly seen under the flame of the four groups. In the caverns made of bluestone slabs, there is nothing but a nine-tailed tail in the center, and an empty hall outside the fox-like stone statue. Jiang Bai did not say anything, looked at Hu Jiaojiao. Hu Jiaojiao smiled and walked to the front of the nine foxes. Then he gritted his teeth and tried his best to lift the stone statues that were four or five meters in size and weighed several thousand pounds. Put it aside, walked to the position where the stone statue was originally, looked at the bottom, thought for a long while, and slowly opened one of the slabs. Another small slate appeared in front of Jiang Bai, engraved with countless patterns on it, exuding the blue light, extremely soft, and did not know what material was made. The most striking thing is the nine-tailed fox above, which is very similar to this stone statue. "This is the Qingqiu map. When I was young, I found it here with my friends. At that time, this thing was in front of the stone statue, but it was much brighter than it is now. There is still some kind of energy that opens up our wisdom. Let us know the origin of this thing, there are some basic methods of cultivation." Chapter 974： Something to find a system The ninth seventy-four chapter has something to find the system "But they are not foxes. I don''t know how much I have. I don''t have much benefit." "Later, they let me hide, I thought of it, placed under the stone statue." Jiang Bai listened to Hu Jiaojiao''s explanation and took the bronze slate and looked at it carefully. To be honest, Jiang Bai did not see that one came, this thing is not a map at all, not even a key. Jiang Bai expressed doubts about what Qingqiu said. Hu Jiaojiao can''t make a mistake. It doesn''t look like a fake. What''s more, this thing looks really special. It automatically emits some kind of light, and it is cool in the palm of your hand. It makes people feel very good. I don''t know what material is made. But Jiang Bai carefully looked at it, but there was nothing like a map, only a nine-tailed fox, and some scenes of nine-tailed foxes fighting some kind of creature. The painting is very small, obviously carved. After watching it for a long time, Jiang Bai could not see one why. "System, where is the map? Is this thing a blue hill map?" In desperation, Jiang Bai can only ask the system in his heart. Under normal circumstances, Jiang Bai is relatively unwilling to waste precious prestige points on it, although he can now gain more than a thousand prestige every day. However, the waste of no reason is shameful. However, in this case, Jiang Bai has no other way. In order to prevent Hu Jiaojiao from deceiving himself, Jiang Bai can only ask the system. What''s more, even if Hu Jiaojiao said it is true, this is the Qingqiu map. Looking at her appearance, I can''t say that one is so. What can I do with this thing? The Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong said that they seem to have any ancient books to record the Qingqiu map, but they have never gotten this thing after all, who knows that their records are accurate and inaccurate, and there is no way to crack this thing. If not, isn''t it asking the system? Even if there is, it is difficult for Jiang Bai to take this thing to the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong and let them study it? Wouldn''t it be that this thing was handed over to each other, and everyone''s equal cooperation would not become unequal in an instant? Yes, the Southern Xinjiang Wushen Zong and the old journey are blood relatives. It is also good for everyone to follow each other according to reason. There is absolutely no way to get anything from Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai is not stupid. This thing is given to them. It is difficult to get it back. What should I do then? Is it really tearing your face? Therefore, Jiang Bai has now chosen the simplest and most straightforward way, and he will never ask the system. Its nothing more than a prestige point. I just hope that this guy in the system is not too dark. "Three thousand prestige points!" The system is cold and cold given the price code. "I am! You **** crazy?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but yell at the time. Ask a place you want 30,000. Now ask a simple question, you have to pay 30,000. Are you crazy or how? How much prestige did you spend when you first discovered the rise of Laozi? At that time, you were not so dark? Jiang Bai couldn''t help but scream in his heart, almost turned his face with the system, yelled at it, and then abandoned the **** thing and studied it himself. "You, calm down, I have to tell you a lot of things, not only is this thing as simple as the Qingqiu map, of course, you can choose not to listen, but I think even if you find someone else, they can''t help you. Crack this thing." "The age of this thing is too long. You can find limited information. I am afraid it is difficult to crack. Only my great system can help you." "So don''t yell at me here, 30,000 prestige points, not only a little, but also a little cheaper, in your words, this is a human price! Do you know? People''s price!" "It''s the price that you have in the relationship that you have been with me for so long!" In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless, and he said with a sigh of relief: "Okay, I promised!" Three thousand is 30,000, just be asked by a dog, lying for a month, nothing has been done this month! With a smile, the system deducted Jiang Bai''s 30,000 prestige points, and reduced the total number of prestige points that he had not been much, by 30,000. Then the voice of the system came: "I can tell you the boy clearly, this is the Qingqiu map you are looking for, the map of the ancient Qingqiu country, and the key to the ancient country of Qingqiu." "Really fake? But why can''t I see that this is a map?" Jiang Bai looked blank and didn''t expect this thing to be true, but why didn''t he see one? "Of course it is true, can I still lie to you? Juvenile, don''t worry, since I have received your 30,000 prestige points, I will definitely not only tell you such a simple question!" "Its not too young, how is it still?" The system is so confusing that Jiang Bai is very speechless. At this time, he closed his mouth and listened to the system. It all talked about this, what can Jiang Bai say? I can only listen quietly and see what the system guy can say. "The reason why you can''t see this map is because you can''t see it at all!" "The Qingqiu map is originally the treasure left by the Jiuwei Tianhu for the fox family. It records the specific location of the fox country Qingqiu, which hides the ultimate heritage of the Fox State and the treasures collected by the Fox State for many years." "You have to know that the foxes are quite wealthy. They are always good at drilling camps, witty races, and like beautiful women. Every fox girl is extremely beautiful. They are all loyal to the Fox country. "Innumerable years have accumulated, naturally resulting in this ancient Qingqiu country, rich and incomparable, which contains countless treasures." "The battle of the ancients, the anti-Heaven of the human world, the green hills of the fox country, also shattered, the loss of the demon in the war, the majority of people were killed or expelled to the underground world, and a small number of people linger in this world, Qing Qiu Guguo was extremely powerful at the time, so it was also greatly hit." "In order to inherit the Qingqiu, the nine tailed foxes used their last strength and many elders to sacrifice themselves to seal the Qingqiu ancient country, leaving only this Qingqiu map." "Nature will not let you get this thing for a human being, you can easily find the ancient country of Qingqiu." "Because there is already a full treasure house, how can the wisdom of the nine-tailed fox make a human or other race easy to get all their belongings? If so, what is the significance of their sacrifice? Do you even Do you understand this simple truth?" Chapter 975： Robbery? Chapter 175, Robbery? Jiang Bai itself is an extremely intelligent person. It can be said that it is completely transparent. After listening to the system, he immediately returned to the taste and understood the meaning of the system. "What you mean is that this thing I or anyone can''t open, only one with the blood of the demon family, is not right, the talent of the Fox family can be opened, specifically, only the fox can open?" Jiang Bai hurriedly asked, when he spoke, he had already looked at Hu Jiaojiao, who was stunned by his face. Hu Jiaojiao looked like a hair, and the boss was uncomfortable. "Hey, your kid is not too stupid, I mean." "The nine-tailed fox also means this at the time. The blue-hill map they made is a map that only the fox can understand, a key that only the fox can use." After listening to this, Jiang Bai immediately changed his face, and picked up his eyes and looked at Hu Jiaojiao. His eyes contained murderousness, and he was so scared that Hu Jiaojiao was awkward. His face looked pale and white, full of fear. If the system is not false, then this fox is deceiving herself. She knows that only the foxes can understand it and use it. Is there any ulterior motive? No matter what, anyway, the uneasy deception, Jiang Bai is very angry. "Don''t look at her, she is a wild demon, knowing a fart. When she took the key to come here, she got the inheritance and really purified the blood. Maybe she can understand this Qingqiu map." "It''s a pity that she came with a bunch of idiots. So, the foxes who were originally reserved for the foxes of the future generations to purify the blood, improve the cultivation, and accept the inheritance, were distributed to a bunch of idiots." "The result, naturally, caused her to get only a few words, and got a little bit of insignificant benefits. The millennium has not just blended into this look." "However, there must be something wrong, this is also your kid''s luck. If she had obtained all the inheritance, she thoroughly purified the blood. Hey, now at least a pure **** six-tailed fox, maybe even Mix seven and eight tails." "A pure blood demon has its own foot and inheritance, huh, huh, that is not a wild demon. After the millennium, you still want to catch her?" "Its not good to be chased by her. Its probably a big demon king who can stand shoulder to the Emperor." In this regard, Jiang Bai was speechless and did not speak. He knew that he was wrong with Hu Jiaojiao and looked at the other person''s fear. He whispered: "What are you panic? Look scared you! Can I eat you?" ?" In a word, Hu Jiaojiao Nunus mouth, dare not scream, and looked at Jiang Bai with a lingering heart. The look looks like: I just thought you were going to eat me. However, she did not dare to say anything about this, and she could only meditate in her heart. He did not pay attention to him. Jiang Bai blinked his eyes and looked at the Qingqiu map in front of him. Then he asked the system: "How can I open this thing and let me around this fox lead me to Qingqiu ancient country?" The good things that the system says are not simple gold and silver jewels. Those cheesy things should not be systematically said. It is definitely a good thing. Jiang Bai is also quite heart-warming. And the system did not say clearly, but Jiang Bai can still feel that there is something in it, and it is estimated that this Qingqiu ancient country is really not ordinary. Think about the rumors of "the secret of longevity", Jiang Bai is more heart-warming. However, this thing can only be used by pure-blooded foxes and can be understood. This makes Jiang Bai embarrassed. Where can I find this monster? Don''t think that Jiang Bai met two monsters, is it really the monster running across the street? In fact, the surviving monsters are really not much. Apart from those of the Wanshengzong, it is estimated that some of the big demon kings who are hiding in the mountains and their shelters are a little bit. Otherwise, these wild and untamed guys will not have so many crimes after the founding of the country. Don''t think that they are succumbing to the fierce name of the group, which is certainly one of the reasons, and on the other hand, why not because of the monster, it is almost extinct now? What kind of wood spar, birds and beasts can be a demon thing, but before the distant era, since the rise of mankind, this kind of thing has been very rare. Monsters basically depend on life, and it is almost impossible to raise them by nature, because the resources and environment are constantly being destroyed. In the case of childbirth, the preference for this kind of goods is like poor fertility, so the number is extremely rare. It is difficult to find some foxes in it. Find pure blood in the fox demon? Do not make jokes! Where can I find it? It is estimated that Hu Jiaojiao may have a slightly more pure bloodline. It is a pity that this idiot fox is simply a shame of the Fox family. The head of the guinea is not a good light. At the beginning, she shared the opportunity of belonging to her alone with so many idiots. Now it is good, the blood is impure, the inheritance is not correct, even if There is this blue hill map, but also white. This can make Jiang Bai guilty. "System, can you help her?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask the system. The meaning is very clear, but it is not to help Hu Jiaojiao improve her cultivation, let her become more powerful, but to help her purify the blood, so that she can open the Qingqiu map. Its just a system that makes Jiang Bai almost vomiting blood: Of course, nothing can be done by the omnipotent system. Two million prestige points are completed immediately. A sentence almost makes Jiang Bai vomit blood! Two million prestige? Are you robbing? Jiang Bais current fixed prestige point is about 30,000 a month, and there are not many more. The year is 180,000. Although he ate the consortium of Yamaguchi Hiroyuki, the fixed prestige is now accompanied by the stability of the enterprise. Are increasing. It is expected that after a month of real stability, the daily income can be doubled. One month is 60,000, and 370,000 a year. Two million? Then at least six or seven years, Jiang Bai can not get enough if he doesn''t eat or drink. Although he can kill some real masters, he has accumulated some prestige. The last time he was doing this in Yamato, he slashed 18 streets and killed a lot of masters and gained countless prestige. In the Europa slaughter a red archbishop, the Assassin League has killed so much, so that he got nearly a million points of prestige out of thin air. It can also cause extremely bad consequences, that is, Jiang Bai is now killing no one. Those masters are treasures of all powers, and each one is extremely important. Jiang Bais murderous people have long been unbearable, and they have to endure for some special reasons. But this does not mean that the other person''s patience is unlimited, let Jiang Bai kill them with a knife and a knife. Chapter 976： Not happy Chapter 1976 is not happy Jiang Bai can be sure that if he goes to Dahe again and slaughters a pass, he will definitely be attacked by the crowd. The masters of Yamato are the big things, and they have to jump out and fight with Jiang Bai. As for other places, it is estimated that it is also true. Although Jiang Bai is not afraid, his enemies are already enough, and every day he has a headache for this matter. This is not. Before I came here, I also killed a few second generations of self-proclaimed immortals in Hu County. Now this trouble has not been solved. For this system, he has given him a branch task. It can be seen that he has caused a lot of trouble. Do you still have to find trouble for yourself now? Jiang Bai thinks, forget it. There are a lot of enemies in the West, but he is not dead with him, but the last time Jiang Bai died of a red archbishop, there is already a stormy wave. If Jiang Bai is hiding in the country, the other side has scruples. It is estimated that it has already come to the door. He Jiang Bai is still counting on to find someone else''s trouble? As long as he dares to step out of the country, he will be chased by countless masters. So the two million prestige points are really frustrating. "Don''t feel expensive, I promise that it is definitely worth the money. The things in the ancient country of Qingqiu, if you can get absolutely the benefits are unlimited!" "That''s a good thing for foxes to keep their lives." The system smiled and even suggested that Jiang Bai helped Hu Jiaojiao to spend two million prestige points and told Jiang Baiwu that it was worth the money. For a moment of silence, Jiang Bai is sure to believe that there are a few things that can be believed in the system. When I think about it, Jiang Bai also thinks that the system may be true. But these prestige he really is not now, two million is not a small number, but it will not be able to get together in a moment. Moreover, let him take out these two million prestige points, he is really a little distressed. Two million prestige points can make him draw twice, and it is still a dream, the ultimate draw! That can be a good thing to watch. Even if it is not a lottery, the two million prestige points will be doubled. It is enough for Jiang Bai to directly improve the level of cultivation, and push his cultivation to another peak, becoming a master of the middle heaven! At that time, the strength is ten times stronger than the current one. If you push everything, you don''t have to be afraid. You can jump to the West to find the gang of vengeance. With so much prestige, I used to cleanse the blood of Hu Jiaojiao? She has an egg relationship with herself. To say that Jiang Bai does not feel bad, it is absolutely false. Just, if you dont help Hu Jiaojiaos words, this Qingqiu map, is he Jiang Baizhen not missing? Therefore, Jiang Bai fell into a tangled entanglement, looking at Hu Jiaojiao. In the end, Jiang Bai still gritted his teeth and told the system: "I don''t have so much prestige right now, let me have something to say." In fact, he is calculating in his heart, he has to pay so much, but he has to divide the Wujiang of the South Xinjiang into half, and his heart is unbalanced. In this case, it is better to hold this thing first, and then increase your strength. At that time, what is the witch god, what is this, no matter who you are, want to share a piece with yourself, but also consider whether he has the qualification. "Useless things, I will close this thing first!" Jiang Bai took a look at Hu Jiaojiaos useless thing, and he came up with a word that made Hu Jiaojiao face blank, then turned and left. Putting this thing in his arms, Jiang Bai has jumped out and rushed out. Hu Jiaojiao, who left a grievance, looked at the empty hall, and did not say that he had extinguished the fire and moved back to the stone statue. He just left with a grievance and followed Jiang Bai. She didn''t know why Jiang Bai suddenly fell on her own, but she didn''t dare to pout, who made her weak, but she could only seem to be a gas bag, and she couldn''t say more than a head with Jiang Bai. . Going out of here, Jiang Bai stood in the hole and still asked some unwillingness: "System, if I don''t go through the Qingqiu map to find the ancient city of Qingqiu, can you give the address?" "Of course, in fact, I know where I am, I am not afraid to tell you, just in Guanzhong!" In a word, Jiang Bai stunned, the system is rare and generous, even do not want prestige points, which makes Jiang Bai extremely surprised, this is not in line with common sense. Did this guy just received his prestige point, and said a few words, I feel that some conscience is difficult, now the conscience found? But soon, he knew that he wanted more, because the system turned and said: "The ancient country of Qingqiu is a self-contained space." "Well, it is a small hole, the area is not small, but it is not very large, probably equivalent to the area of ??a province in China." "In fact, this large and small space is spread all over the world, but these places are extremely hidden and not easy to enter, you don''t know." "The ancient city of Qingqiu is also such a place. If there is no place in the Qingqiu map, and as a key, no one wants to enter." "In fact, when the Fox family died, the people who knew the location of the ancient city of Qingqi were still quite a lot, but no one could get in." "There is no Qingqiu map, unless you are doing earth-shattering, just like Qinhuang, otherwise you don''t want to think about it." "Of course, the Qin Emperor was unlucky. No one in his time knew the position of Qingqiu, otherwise he might really kill it." "As for you, there is no Qingqiu map, you can also enter, simple, give me prestige, 10 million, I will keep you coming and going." After listening to this, Jiang Bai decisively abandoned this grandson, 10 million prestige points? Just kidding, add a little more, Jiang Bai will be able to rise two levels, directly become a super master of the big heaven. Also go to the ancient country of Qingqiu, where the things inside can make him rise two levels? Dreaming! "Hello, please go away, go far, we can''t be friends in the future." Jiang Bai only gave the system such a sentence, and then no longer take care of this thing. It was also a screaming scream of Hu Jiaojiao, who had been grievances, and went out with a cold sigh. This made Hu Jiaojiao feel more aggrieved, and he simply pulled his head and followed it. He didnt dare to head from head to tail. lift. She did not know why Jiang Bai repeatedly expressed dissatisfaction with herself, but she knew that in this case, it is still not good to find the sensation of this sensitive nerve. Whoever has more words in front of Jiang Bai at this time will definitely be very unlucky. It is obvious that Jiang Bais face is more gloomy than Hu Jiaojiao. The guys outside know that there are too many people who know how to look at them. One by one is a good hand in this respect. They are trying to figure out peoples hearts and seeing them. Thats all they eat. Without this, the ability is not mixed with today. Seeing Jiang Bais face is not bad, Hao Ge and Hu Jun immediately changed their expressions, and closed their mouths without any interest. They greeted their men and stood far away, so as not to provoke Jiangs dissatisfaction. Reasonable. Chapter 977： Sister is looking for you The ninth seventy-seventh chapter sister is looking for you I got the Qingqiu map, but I couldn''t use it. Jiang Bai didn''t have an eager rush to tell Cheng Tianyi about it. This matter... Jiang Bai is also ready to study how to do it, and now I dont think about how to choose. The two million prestige points are really too much. They have been used to help Hu Jiaojiao''s evolutionary bloodline and get a complete inheritance. It seems that Jiang Bai is not worth it. This fox, Jiang Bai has not known her for more than a week, so that he easily believes that Hu Jiaojiao is obviously unrealistic. Jiang Bai did not want to invest so much, and eventually got a situation in which a chicken was shot, so Jiang Bai was hesitant. In the end, Jiang Bai decided to let this matter go, bid farewell to Hao Ge and others, Jiang Bai took Hu Jiaojiao back to Tiandu, and the things of Lushan Mountain are getting closer, and Jiang Bai needs to prepare. Of course, his so-called preparation is actually to search for the whereabouts of his own space ring, which is quite important for Jiang Bai. Using tens of thousands of prestige points, the specific location of the space ring was obtained from the system, and Jiang Bai immediately arranged for people to come back. Fortunately, this thing did not fall into the hands of the dark parliament, but was received by a nearby child and resold to a collector who liked to collect special materials. Now Jiang Bai has turned around several channels, let people find this thing, and use a price that the other party can''t refuse. Of course, if the other party is not interested, those people will end the life of the other person happily and turn this price into his life. When Jiang Bai returned to Tiandu, things had already arrived, and now he is returning to the road of Tiandu. It is estimated that time should be tomorrow, and he can return to Jiang Bais hands. Hu Jiaojiao was released and gave her some money as a reward. The number is small, that is, the appearance of tens of thousands of pieces. Hu Jiaojiao left the side of Jiang Bai with excitement. Of course, when leaving, I specifically promised Jiang Bai that she would be on call. Jiang Bai was too lazy to take care of her, and waved her hand impatiently to let her go. Jiang Bai returned to his home here, rested quietly for a day, and finally got his space ring the next day, and lost the key that was previously obtained like the Qinhuang key and the Qingqiu map. The non-destructible space ring is clearly the safest place. After dealing with these things, Jiang Bai was relieved, but he suddenly found out that he had nothing to do. He is already ready for the big event of the mountain, but the Tian group is still in a state of trouble for this matter, and now there is no result. Jiang Bai can only be bored in his own home to play games or something, and occasionally idle, ran to play with the two little girl films on the Su Mei class. Otherwise, it is to go to Lin Biaoru to eat and eat. Or with Su Mei about... what about it. It seems that the days are very boring. The only news beyond this expectation is that Jiang Yuqing, who is far away from Europa, called Jiang Bai. Her training has ended and she will return to her airline recently. Ask Jiang Bai, how is his solution solved? Need her to avoid some days? This made Jiang Bai very embarrassed, and quickly told Jiang Yuqing that the matter had been resolved. Let her rest assured that after returning from the other party, she would come to see the sky first and see her well. However, he was very busy with the work of the other party. He will not come for the time being. If Jiang Bai wants her, she can go to Xiangjiang to find her for reasons. This made Jiang Bai know that the other party seems to be a little angry, and it is a good word to appease, but the effect is not great, the other party is still a little angry. However, Jiang Bai did not mind, telling the other party that he was busy with this time, and immediately rushed to Xiangjiang when the matter was over. Although the other party was a little angry about this, he expressed his understanding and then asked about the specific time. Jiang Bai gave the other party a one-month deadline and then hung up. "It''s so boring, so boring." Jiang Bai, who is sitting at home, feels bored. At this time, a sudden phone call interrupted Jiang Bai''s boring life. This phone turned out to be opened by the national goddess Ye Qingcheng, which made Jiang Bai awkward. Ye Qingcheng is not too hot now, and he is busy. He has heard that he has cooperated with international directors recently and is preparing a giant system. It can be said that it is a busy outside, and how can I call myself at this time? Do you want to be yourself? Jiang Bai did not think so in his mind, thinking of the warmth in his heart. But unfortunately, his fantasies were quickly broken. Ye Qingcheng might have thought of him, but he would never call him to tell him about it. "Jiang Bai brother, what are you doing?" Ye Qingcheng''s voice sounded, it is still so crisp and moving. "What about playing games at home?" Jiang Bai thought about it and did not deny his boring life. "My sister, I want to see you..." Hesitated for a moment. Ye Qingcheng whispered a word to Jiang Bai. It seems that some of them are not very interesting, and I don''t know why. "Your sister?" Jiang Bai stunned, a little surprised. Ye Qingcheng has a sister. It seems that there is still a brother, brothers and sisters quite a lot. It is said that there are quite a few skills. Jiang Bai has not seen it, but before that, Ye Qingcheng had several times when Jiang Bai was in trouble. They are all claiming to tell her sister to let her sister solve it. I want to come, Ye Qingcheng''s sister is a very powerful person, at least in the heart of Ye Qingcheng, her sister can do anything! Jiang Bai also suspected this incident before, and it was investigated several times, but the investigation was fruitless, which made Jiang Bai quite curious. Of course, this is because he has not used too much relationship with him, and there is no big reason for Li Qingdi and Cheng Tianyi to investigate. Otherwise, there should be a result. However, this is so, Jiang Bai can also know that Ye Qingchengs sister should not be an ordinary person. According to the truth, Ye Qingcheng has a very good relationship with Jiang Bai. The two people are very close, and even can be said to be flickering. It is only this kind of thing, and the two people are not clear about each other. However, the two people have been unaware of the fact that this is just waiting for the nature to go together. However, Jiang Bai and Ye Qingchengs sister did not have any communication at all. At this time, Ye Qingcheng suddenly called and said that her sister would see Jiang Bai... This is a bit strange. What is she doing to find herself? I should be familiar with her. This makes Jiang Bai puzzling. Chapter 978： Active invitation? Chapter 178 of the initiative to invite? There are many things that I dont understand. Its definitely more than one thing, but since the other party is coming to the door, Jiang Bai has no reason to refuse. This is not an outsider, it is the sister of Ye Qingcheng. Maybe the future is your own big voice, how to say it is your own people, can not be slowed down. So Jiang Bai thought about it and said: "Well, since your sister wants to see me, then we have a good time, you say the time and place, we see the side." Asked nothing to ask, Jiang Bai agreed to Ye Qingcheng to meet her sister. They are all their own people, Jiang Bai does not want to be so unfamiliar, there is nothing to say and say, it is their own people, there is no need to do so. Ye Qingcheng, if her sister has something to do, she needs to help herself. Jiang Bai is absolutely obligatory. "This way, that''s great! I..." After seeing this, Ye Qingcheng immediately showed a surprise smile. Just wanted to talk, but there seemed to be someone around her who licked her and made her words stunned. And stop. After a few seconds, I said, "If this is the case, then I am in Tiandu. We will meet at the Mousse Coffee downstairs in the Central Hill Hotel. The coffee there is very good." Central area? Jiang Bai took a moment. "How is there a problem?" Ye Qingcheng could not help but ask. "No, that''s good, I will go now, see you later." Jiang Bai thought about it and agreed. Just a little weird in my heart, dont you know how famous you are? Going to the central area? Not afraid of others recognizing her? That is to pick up a huge wave. "National goddess downtown dating mysterious man? "Ye Liancheng famous flower has the Lord! Who is the man of the goddess? Once discovered, articles such as this are estimated to dominate the entire front page. But whoever makes her happy is nothing more than a troublesome time. I have to say hello to the media and the relevant departments. It is not too much to put this matter down. Who makes this place China? Jiang Bais energy is not difficult to do these things. If it is abroad, those innocent kings are not so good. With the decision to hang up the phone, Jiang Bai simply cleaned up and changed a casual casual outfit, wearing a pair of white sneakers, and swaying out. Let the driver send himself to the central area, Jiang Bai got off the bus, Mousse coffee or something, Jiang Bai did not come, but when I got here, I saw a huge signboard, it is not difficult to find. At this moment, there are not many people here, because it is the afternoon and the working day. The number of people here is limited. Looking around, Jiang Bai saw a woman wearing a big hat in the distance wearing a white dress and sitting down there. Jiang Bai recognized it as Ye Qingcheng. Because that white dress was Jiang Bai once purchased with Ye Qingcheng. Laughing and laughing, sitting down casually, Jiang Bai whispered: "How come you want to meet here, your sister?" "My sister, she can''t say anything, but she has something, I''m fine, so I will come to see you, I haven''t seen you for a long time, some miss you!" Ye Qingcheng raised his head and squinted his eyes, playfully said to Jiang Bai, but obviously more generous than before, but also a lot of initiative, so that Jiang Baiyi. This is the first time that Ye Qingcheng expressed his admiration to him so clearly that Jiang Bai was quite surprised. "Oh, I also miss you very much." Jiang Baihe smiled, thought about it, and responded. The girls have opened their mouths. Is there no reason for Jiang Bai to be willing to be behind? At this time, I can only follow the words of the family members. Can I still refuse? This kind of thing, it hurts a lot, Jiang Bai can''t really do it. "The coffee here is very good, do you want to try it?" Thinking about it, Ye Qingcheng suddenly asked. "No, I don''t really have much hobbies about this kind of thing. You don''t know it, but since your sister can''t come, what do we do?" Isnt it going to sit here for an afternoon? Jiang Bai rejected the proposal of Ye Qingcheng and then asked with a smile. "What do you want to do?" After listening to this, Ye Qingcheng was obviously reddish, as if he had misunderstood Jiang Bai. "Amount, I didn''t think about anything." Jiang Bai also realized that it was a bit too wrong to say this. It is very common. It is not right at this time, especially after Ye Qingcheng asked this question. So I quickly hurriedly opened the topic and asked Ye Qingcheng: "Yes, good, what is your sister looking for?" "I don''t know, I don''t know what my sister is looking for. She is always mysterious. I know what she wants to do. Anyway, she suddenly finds me and says she wants to meet you." "But the place is all about, but she suddenly said that something is not coming, I know what she wants to do." With a small mouth, Ye Qingcheng said with some dissatisfaction, as if he had quite a opinion about his sister''s behavior. In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled and shook his head. Without waiting for Jiang Bai to continue to open, Ye Liancheng here suddenly raised his head, and a pair of bright big eyes looked straight at the front of Jiang Bai, and looked at it for a long while, suddenly came: "I am a little tired, not as good as... Let''s go take a break?" "I am, what is this situation?" Jiang Bai said that he was a little worried on the spot, and his eyes were so big that he was the boss of the boss. He looked at the face of the shameful Yecheng, and he couldnt believe it. What is the meaning of this...? Going to rest during the day? Where is it going up? Still not the hotel above? What are the meanings? Ye Qingcheng wants to be with himself... Thinking of this, Jiang Bai is a little full of blood, this is too sudden, what is this gimmick, today is so active? This makes Jiang Bai full of curiosity. To be honest, the surprise in Jiang Bais heart is more exciting, but as a man, a normal man, when faced with such a beautiful and moving womans request, the first reaction is naturally subconsciously agreed. Jiang Bai is also an exception. Directly said: "This way, ok, I will arrange it now." After saying this, my face was a little embarrassed and I felt like I was a little anxious. This matter... I think its awkward. Just saying it already, what should I do now? Can you still regret it? Of course not! Without first mentioning the question of where the face of the girl was placed after the remorse, Jiang Bai could not promise to do it himself. Chapter 979： Ye Qingguo The ninth and seventy-ninth chapters After a short silence, Jiang Bai took a heart and made an invitation to Ye Qingcheng to get up and pulled up some cold hands. Then, under the acquiescence of the other party, it was upstairs. The hotel''s work efficiency is very fast, Jiang Bai paid the money, and took Ye Qingcheng on the roof of the presidential suite. Entered the room and closed the door. Jiang Bai looked at the hat and took a beautiful long hair leaf, which was slightly embarrassing. At this time, Jiang Bai really didn''t know what to do. According to the truth, what the previous words have already said is so clear, now that you should be transformed into a wolf, directly throwing the other side to the ground, and then tossing it apart? Or call the front desk of the hotel, let them prepare some food and wine, first drink a cup, then light the candle, add some mood or something? There was some tangling between Jiang Bai and the time. In the past, this kind of thing was all natural. Now that the two people got together, it was obviously blunt. This made Jiang Bai not know how to do it for a while. At this time, with a look of calm smile, looking at Jiang Bai''s Ye Qingcheng, looking at Jiang Bai and a half with his head, the expression was like laughing and laughing, and even gave Jiang Bai an encouraging look. Which makes Jiang Bai endure to live? Preparing to become a wolf... Ye Qingcheng suddenly stretched out, so he leaned on the bed and slept with his clothes. While lying there, he also said to Jiang Bai: "I am really tired, I have to sleep for a while, Jiang Bai brother, if you are fine, you can watch TV outside." After that, I lie there and go to sleep. This will allow Jiang Bai to rush through the 10,000 grass mud horses on the spot. What are the meanings? At this pass, are you really going to sleep? This made Jiang Bai''s imaginary fire rise, and he was prepared to ignore Ye Yecheng, who was lying in bed and ready to sleep. He turned into a wolf directly, and fell on her body, pulling off his clothes, and then Hu Tianhu. However, in the end, Jiang Bai gave up the idea. An Nai lived in his own heart, took a deep breath, and smiled, and walked out of the door. He actually turned on the TV and watched TV in the living room. Although a bit embarrassed, Jiang Bai still gave up the tempting thoughts in his heart. Since Ye Yecheng did not think so, he could not do it indiscriminately. This is not an outsider, it is a random mess, and then turned his face and does not recognize people. Since then, he has been a stranger. This is an intimate acquaintance, Jiang Bai is not so urgent. Therefore, at this time, he persuaded his instinctive heart and made a difficult decision. He really did Liu Xiahui. Half an hour later, the closed door opened, and Ye Qingcheng appeared again in front of Jiang Bai, but the shy expression and quiet smile on his face had disappeared completely, and replaced by a cold face. That feeling, refused to be thousands of miles away. Jiang Bai, who was sitting there, bounced off the sofa in the first place, squinting at the woman in front of him, and said, "Who are you!" Although it is the same clothes, the same face, hairstyle, but Jiang Bai first determined that the person in front of him is not Ye Qingcheng. Because Ye Qingcheng is even a regenerative gas, it is really because I have done a bad animal, sitting in the living room watching TV, making her angry and angry, and there will never be such an expression. Its not that there will be, but this kind of breath, Jiang Bai concludes that Ye Liancheng cant learn, this is from the heart of the arrogant and cold, and refuses to be thousands of miles away. Only from the cold in the bones, Ye Qingcheng does not have such a breath. You must know that there are no strangers in the world. There are too many masters in the world, too many strange things, and things like abilities are not too superb skills. Jiang Bai also believes that there are real masters who can turn themselves into the appearance of Yecheng, and the performance is so vivid that even the closest people can''t find any clues. In front of him, Jiang Bais subconscious mind is also such a person. "It''s still a bit of a certain force. It''s not the same as I thought. In the face of such a beautiful woman, I can withstand the instigation... It seems that Allure has not mistaken you!" "Sure enough, I can have such a career on this day, not a normal person." "People say that you are a real and arrogant man, ruthless and murderous, but now it seems that at least you are good for Allure." "There is no danger to her, no danger to others, and use of despicable means." While the other side squinted and looked up at Jiang Bai, he said coldly, there was no expression in the whole process. "You are?" Jiang Bai asked with his eyes open, and he had already concluded that the other party should have something to do with Ye Qingcheng. Even Jiang Bai has been speculating that the other party is not the sister of Ye Qingcheng. "Ye Qingguo, Ye Qingcheng''s sister." The woman in front of her eyes did not play a riddle with Jiang Bai, and she was not interested in going around with Jiang Bai. She stood there and said coldly, without any expression in the whole process. When I spoke, I had already walked over and found a place to sit down. There was no enchanting atmosphere between the gestures of Ye Yangcheng. Everything seemed to be a bit blunt, and the feeling of giving people was hard. "Double child?" Carefully looked at it and found that the other side should have no trace of tolerance. Jiang Bai was uncertain about the test. "Yes, twins! I am ten minutes older than her, so I am a sister, she is a sister!" The other party did not confuse Jiang Bai with this question, and responded neatly. Then I watched Jiang Bais eyes and said, The citys gimmicks are not obedient. When my mother was young, she just said casually. When I was young, I wanted to be a movie star. Its really just a casual talk, or just her. A dream of youth." "But this gimmick turned out to be true. I have to go to any film school, even ran out of the house regardless of opposition, and went to the crew, and almost lost!" Having said that, Ye Dianguo paused and glanced at Jiang Bai and whispered: "This matter, my brother and I will thank you." "I have a very good relationship with her. These are all things that are reasonable. I don''t need to thank you." Jiang Bai listened to this and waved his hand and laughed. Just thinking about it, you look like this, how can you thank me for what I mean? Thank you very much... its too hard. You know, you thank me, I dont know if you are interrogating prisoners. However, Jiang Bai did not say that he was listening quietly, and Ye Qingguo continued to speak. Because he knows that the other party has come to find himself, certainly not for this. It was a very obvious temptation before, but her purpose is definitely not limited to this. Chapter 980： Another purpose Chapter 908 has another purpose Ever since, Jiang Bai quietly listened to the other party and continued to say. "You know, Allure is a simple child. She is very weak from a small body. Although we are twins, her constitution is completely ordinary. It is different from me. Plus, we are petting her from childhood. It is inevitable that she will be simpler than the average person." "Although, she said that you are good, but there are some things, I always have to try it myself, so I have the thing just now. I specially changed clothes with her and came to see you." "Overall, you are still barely able." Ye Qingguo did not conceal Jiang Bais meaning, but he did some explanation for his behavior. However, Jiang Bais evaluation showed that she was not so satisfied with Jiang Bai, and only gave a stubbornly ok evaluation. In this regard, Jiang Baibao smiled bitterly and did not know how to answer it. Not entangled in this issue, Jiang Baihe smiled and asked: "I am very curious, you test me like this, what if I did what I just did, what would you do?" "Then, you are ready to let your people give you a corpse!" Ye Qingguo''s face changed, his face was covered with frost, and cold and cold gave Jiang Bai a such sentence. It is a pity that this is not a concern for Jiang Bais eyes. Let people give him a corpse? This is really not something that ordinary people can do. Jiang Bais unbelievable eyes are beautiful and horrible. Ye Xiangguo, who is exactly the same as Yes city, can do it. Its just that the woman in front of her eyes made Jiang Bais heart stunned, because she looked at Jiang Bai coldly and then said: I know your strength. To be honest, you can do this at this age. Really strong, stronger than me!" "If you really do something strong, I really can''t resist you!" "Of course, I think you should not do this, because I will definitely turn your face before you!" This made Jiang Baihe smile, and looked at Ye Xiangguo in front of him with interest. He gave the other party a playful look. It seems to be saying to the other party: "If you turn your face, I will not take care of you. How do you? Do you want to let me collect the corpse?" "I am certainly not your opponent, but my older brother may not be able to compete with you, and even if he can''t, you dare to do this, I can definitely guarantee that you will die without a place!" Jiang Bai really didn''t know the courage of this leaf, but he dared to say this to himself. This woman''s tone is too big, right? Its just that the next sentence of the people let Jiang Bai shut up completely. Because the people said next: "The outside rumors that you have something to do with Xu Changsheng! You can ask him, if you do this, can he live with you." This can make Jiang Bai stay, and his heart is infinite. Xu Changsheng is a mysterious person who is a big master in the hands of Da Gao in Jiang Bai''s eyes. In the past, Jiang Bais strength was not good, thinking that Xu Changsheng was an ancient martial art, very powerful. However, he later caught up with this step and became the time of the ancient martial arts. He guessed that the other party should be a master of heaven. When he reached the heavenly position, he suddenly realized that Xu Changsheng went farther than himself, and what the heavens are really nothing in the eyes of the other party. He is such a world that the world is truly top-notch. Even in Jiang Baixin, Xu Changsheng is a symbol of contemporary invincibility. Like the First Emperor, it is a person who truly suppresses an era. Just now, listen to the words of the country before the eyes... What do you mean by Nima? Do you dare to chase yourself, Xu Changsheng can''t keep himself? This...there is a huge tone. How can you not let Jiang Bai be shocked? Look at each other''s appearance, it seems that it is not bragging. If this is the case, then the leaves of the country, including Ye Liancheng, the people behind it will be a little bit dying. At the very least, it is a person who can fight against Xu Changsheng, or even a person who can vaguely suppress Xu Changsheng, otherwise Ye Qingguo will never say such a thing. Just, is there really such a person in this world? I have never heard of it before! This shocked Jiang Bai, full of horror and eccentricity. As if to see the shock and speculation in Jiang Baixin, Ye Dianguo responded coldly: "Jiang Bai, you are really good now, twenty-five-year-old master." "This kind of strength has not been many since ancient times, but you are still too young, and your foot is not enough. You don''t know the true face of the world, nor do you know what the real powerhouse looks like in this world." "I admit that there is only one Xu Changsheng in China for a hundred years. He is really powerful and terrible, but this does not mean that no one can fight him." "So, don''t take him too high. You think so, it''s because you are too superficial." This estimate is also seen in Jiang Baihao is half a self, and Ye Xiangguo will have this one, otherwise, she really does not need to tell Jiang Bai. Simple to show off? Look at her cold and frosty, resisting the breath of thousands of miles away, Jiang Bai knows that the woman in front of her is not so superficial, it is definitely a woman who has escaped this low-level interest. After sorting out the mood, Jiang Bai calmed down the excitement in his heart. Although he was full of doubts, what kind of person behind Ye Yecheng and Ye Dingguo was supporting him, he dared to say against Xu Changsheng. However, Jiang Bai did not ask, because he knew that he asked and asked questions, and the woman would not say more to herself. If she wants to say that she has already said it, since she has not said that this kind of person who is tough and stubborn, she will ask more and will not have any results. Therefore, he converges on his mind and looks at Ye Xiangguo in front of him. He said undecidedly: "Don''t say this, you come to me, it is not pure because you are worried about your sister, tempted me to test this person who has a good relationship with her." "This is certainly one aspect, but it is not the main thing. I have her own judgment. She has her own judgment. She is an adult. I will not interfere in her personal life as a sister. What is her choice is my choice. I am just Adding a layer of insurance to her choice." "I came here to find you, it is indeed another matter." Ye Qingguo responded to Jiang Bai coldly. That means telling Jiang Bai, how to choose Ye Liancheng, what kind of path is going to be in life, even if she is not satisfied, she will not block it, but she will protect it at the same time of support. It is a reason for her to come to Jiang Bai, but it has another purpose, and the other thing is the main purpose of her coming here. Chapter 981： Quota Chapter 881 "Speak to listen!" Jiang Bai said undecidedly. He was very curious, what was it, and let this angry and scary Miss Ye Xiangguo come to find himself. I should have no communication with her. "ɽ!" The other party said a name that made Jiang Bai very strange. Immediately, Jiang Bai also converges on the smile on his face, squinting his eyes and looking up and down each other. Shen Sheng said: "ɽ? What does this mean?" "You know, the mountain is very important. Now the Tian group has been arguing over this matter. A total of 30 places have been set, but the number of places is limited, but there are many people who want to pass." "Now everyone is doing their own thing and wants to get into a piece of the pie. The number of places is fierce." "I know that one of the 30 places is fixed, that is yours!" "I am coming to you this time, I hope you can give up your place!" Ye Qingguo looked at Jiang Bai, and Shen Sheng said that he had raised such a surprising request. "Why?" Jiang Bai did not do it at that time. Why did he let him go to the quota? The map of Mount Lushan is desperately retrieved by Jiang Bai. The key to Qin Huang is the one he got from Jiang Bai. The mystery of the Qin Emperor''s life and death in Lushan Mausoleum is also the result of his murder. For this, Jiang Bai paid a lot of hard work and sweat, and this has such a fixed quota. Now, if you leave the country with a word, let me Jiang Bai give up this quota? Why are you? Just because you are exactly the same as Ye Qingcheng, you are her sister? Think about beauty! If Ye Qingcheng speaks, if she wants it, Jiang Bai might consider one or two. But you are plunging into the country... or forget it. Jiang Bais words showed his attitude. Ye Dianguo looked at Jiang Bai in front of him coldly, and looked at Jiang Bais squatting, and then said coldly: The mountain is very dangerous, there are many inside. The places are all dead and dead. You now have a lot of things that people have never dreamed of in their lifetimes. With the status and strength of today and now, why take risks?" "You are here, you can spend your whole life in peace and stability, why should you take your own life to go to the dangerous place to do gambling?" "Not to mention, this quota will not let you let it out, as long as you are willing to promise this, and let the Cheng Tianyi around you, they will report this news to the deacons of the Tian Group, voluntarily give up this quota, transfer Give me this, I will give you some satisfactory rewards." "Believe me, you won''t lose, I will give you a lot of good things." "The panacea, the martial arts cheats, the magic weapon, the mysterious magic weapon, what you want will be provided to you, will never let you suffer!" "Thething you get will not be less than what you got when you entered the mountain." "This sale, you are not losing!" Ye Qingguo is still the face of the cold ice. He did not change because of Jiang Bais refusal. He still sat there, sitting in a dangerous situation and responding coldly, giving Jiang Bai such a condition. Frankly speaking, this condition is actually not bad. Ye Qingguo is also a sincerity. It is not to rely on the identity of Ye Qingchengs sister, nor to oppress Jiang Bai with his own seemingly powerful background. Although her attitude is not very good, but Jiang Bai can see that she does not seem to be deliberate, it should be such a person, this is the expression of everyone, this is born. The conditions given are also acceptable. If the average person says that they can''t agree, Jiang Bai did not agree. The conditions are tempting, but the other party is willing to exchange these conditions for a quota, which is a problem. Explain that these conditions are not as good as a nine-year-old place. Jiang Bai is not a fool, and naturally he can weigh the pros and cons. Nine deaths, you are willing to exchange so many good things for me to exchange a quota. It only shows that once you dont die in the mountain, you will get unlimited benefits, at least better than the benefits given by Ye. Much more. "Do you want this quota?" Jiang Bai asked with a blind eye. He would like to say that since you said that the people behind you are so arrogant, why not let him win a quota for you. A person who can stand shoulder to shoulder with Xu Changsheng should not be very difficult to have a place. But unfortunately, the other party''s answer made Jiang Bai a glimpse. Looking at Jiang Bai, Ye Qingguos cold cheeks turned out to be a rare red light. Although it was not obvious, and it was fleeting, it was captured by Jiang Bai. With a fixed mind, Ye Dianguo said coldly: "I already have a quota. In 30 places, I have already confirmed that I am one. This quota is not what I want. I want to help others to ask for this quota." "Jiang Bai, promised not to promise, as long as you say a word!" "However, I advise you to agree to it, it is not bad for you." What do you mean? Is this for the lover to get a quota? Jiang Bai listened to this and looked at Yes reaction. The first time he had such a judgment, he couldnt help but squint at Yes country, but unfortunately, the others face was cold and frosty. Let Jiang Bai not see one why. After thinking about it, Jiang Bai replied: "Sorry, you are giving more things, and I will not give up this quota. This place is equally important to me!" "The things you said are of course tempting, but they may not be of any use to me. I don''t need it. If I want to, I naturally have my way to get it, not what I am doing here with you. transaction." "This quota is my Jiang Bai''s own ability, the real knife is really shot, and no one wants to get away from me!" Just kidding, Jiang Bai has a system task in it. How can this quota be given to others? If you give it to someone, what should he do with Jiang Bai? How to complete the system task? Once it fails, Jiang Bais losses can be big, and that is not the thing that Ye Yangguo can give back. Not to mention the punishment of failure, Jiang Bai once can not get rewards once he has not entered, and a grand draw, it may be more precious than everything that Ye Qingguo gives. This basic addition and subtraction method, Jiang Bai can still be calculated. So he refused without hesitation! His attitude is obviously beyond the expectations of Ye Qingguo. In her view, Jiang Bai did not have a reason for refusal. The conditions given by him were really very generous. As long as Jiang Bai agreed, the benefits would not be less than the entry into the mountain. Moreover, it also eliminates the danger of a life of nine deaths. Is such a good deal, Jiang Bai actually refused? This made her unexpected. Chapter 982： Pay, why not pay The ninth and eighty-two chapters are handed over, why not pay? "You really don''t agree? It doesn''t hurt you!" Ye Qingguo has stood up and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him. He has some condescending tastes and once again examines the man in front of him. As if you want to see it from Jiang Bai''s eyes, then even a hint of compromise. But unfortunately, Jiang Bai did not let her do so, still sitting there in Gujing, seeing her gaze, just a chuckle, the performance is very determined. "I hope you don''t regret it!" Strictly speaking, Ye Qingguo is not a very good lobbyist. He simply asked these two sentences and gave an exchange of opinions. After being rejected by Jiang Bai, he did not say more and turned away. When I walked to the door, I suddenly stopped my footsteps and looked back at Jiang Bai: "My sister is very simple. Don''t blame her. Today''s thing... has nothing to do with her." In this regard, Jiang Baihe smiled: "This incident has nothing to do with her." After a moment, nodded, Ye Qingguo turned and left. Jiang Bai was sitting in this empty room, constantly recollecting the matter that Ye Yeguo said, and she did not know who she was going to offer to her. Maybe its an lover, maybe its someone else, but now it seems that the quota should be very attractive. The Tian group has already broken the head for this matter. Ye Xiangguo found himself. She is the first one, but obviously it will not be the last one. Estimated, there are many people coming to find themselves in these two days. In the dark, or lure, or intimidation, some tricks will be made. Looking at the gloomy sky outside, Jiang Bai has a feeling of mountain rain coming to the wind. This late autumn, it is really an eventful autumn. Converging the mind, the money has already been spent, Jiang Bai naturally will not waste this room, lying on the luxurious bed of this suite, a fragrance will follow, it should be left by Ye Qingguo, which makes Jiang Bai The mind is swaying. Then I smiled slightly and shook my head, thinking about something. At this time, Ye Qingchengs phone call came over. The opening is a sentence: Jiang Bais brother, my sister is gone? "Ok." "She didn''t bother you?" It seems that Ye Qingcheng is still very worried about this. "Of course not." Jiang Bai chuckled. Then the two people talked a few more words and hung up the phone. Jiang Bai clearly heard the sound of opening the door there. He thought that Ye Xiangguo had returned, so Ye Qingcheng hurriedly hanged up the phone. I don''t know what the two sisters will say. I want to come up with some private words. I will definitely not talk about things here. Ye Xiangguo should not be so stupid. However, it is not easy to say, who can understand the woman''s mind? Who told her to reject her proposal, maybe she couldnt know what to do with her eyesight, even though she doesnt look like this. Hanging up the phone, Jiang Bais busy business did not end. It turned out that Yang was invincible. The first sentence was: Jiang Bai, are you bothering again? After a moment of sighing, Jiang Bai said with no words: "What happened?" "A few days ago, when you were in Hu County, a few young people from the monks of Zongmen took a pig demon to get there. Counting the time, it should be over the head with you, now people are gone, life No one can see the dead." "The pig, now brought to Changbai Mountain, Wan Shengzong! Don''t tell me, it doesn''t matter to you." I did not expect that Yang Wudis news was quite well-informed. Jiang Baihe smiled, did not admit it, and did not deny it. It was the default. "Is this what you did?" Yang''s invincible voice improved by octaves, and it looked quite surprised, but it seemed to know that this is a reasonable thing. Those guys are a virtue, and Yang is incomprehensible. Zhang is mad, and everything is empty. He doesn''t seem to be so respectful to himself. If he encounters Jiang Bai''s goods, it will anger Jiang Bai, and it is not impossible to be endangered by Jiang Bai. This incident, although an accident, can be a matter of reason. "Why, someone has found you now?" Jiang Bai asked curiously. In my heart, it is estimated that this is the case. Otherwise, according to Yangs invincible temper, and his busy work, he will not make a special trip to call himself to ask these idle things. "Yes, someone found me. Now people are still letting me pay outside of my office. I bite that someone is having trouble in my place. Let me give a statement." "You don''t know, there are at least two big monks who are equivalent to the heavenly warriors sitting there. I have a lot of pressure here." Yang Wuyou sighed and said helplessly. He did not think of this matter, thinking that even if these boys offended you, you gave a little lesson, and you can''t kill? Now I can marry such a big scorpion, but let me wipe you ass. "Can''t stand it?" With a chuckle, Jiang Bai said something about gloating. This can give Yang invincible gas: "You still laugh! Laugh out, do you know who these are? Do you know what kind of power they represent behind them?" "You Jiang Bai can really do it. If you don''t talk about the younger generation of the first-class Zongmen, now it''s good, and the small one has attracted the old one. Now people are not willing to leave outside my office. You let me How to do?" "Is you out of it, or do you not tell it?" When he spoke, Jiang Bai clearly felt that Yang Invincible had already taken the table there, and he could see that the pressure was not small. Yang Invincible still has no power to use Jiang Bai is not clear, but several of them and Cheng Tianyi are half-pounded characters, Cheng Tianyi can move out of the South Xinjiang Wu Shenzong in the critical moment. In the early days of the founding of the People''s Republic of China, Li Qingdi was able to negotiate an agreement with all the monks and establish a group of heavens to keep his sons in an extraordinary relationship with the monks of the Tian group, and even to mobilize their enormous power... ... To say that Yang is invincible is a small role, but the role of Ding is not, Jiang Bai does not believe. There must be some backhands that I dont know, but this backhand is now quite stressful when faced with several first-class monks. "Come, why don''t you pay! Tell them that the dogs in their house are not obedient and bite people outside, biting me, I am not happy, they are all slaughtered, if they are not convinced, welcome them to the sky to find I am Jiang Bai!" "What are the tricks, even if they are made out, I will take over Jiang Bai!" Jiang Bai did not put them in his heart, and disdain came with Yang invincible. Its not necessarily that you dont put the other person in your eyes, but the systems mission has already been released. If the monks cant find their way to find themselves, or theyre pressed by Yangs invincible, theyll not start... Who are you looking for? Chapter 983： Kill him The ninth and eighty-three chapters kill him. When I cried, there was no place to cry, waiting for them to attack three times. After three times, when it was time to receive the award, Jiang Bai was waiting for it. With that eye-catching reward, Jiang Bai can''t manage that much now. What is dangerous and not dangerous, in the face of huge interests, you can stand by. Its just that he didnt think about it at all. This brought shock to Yangs invincible. He listened to Jiang Bais words and obviously sighed for a while. He asked with an uncertain tone: You are sure, you let me take you. Sell ??it?" "Do you still ask?" "What conspiracy?" Yang invincible to Jiang Bai can be considered quite deep. Calculating the time, the two people have known each other for almost a year. During this time, Yang is incomparable to Jiang Bai, who knows this kind of goods. It is a typical type that is not profitable. No one wants to have nothing to trouble for himself. Although Jiang Bai is a curse, he is not a person who is willing to trouble himself. Although I was angry with the performance, I said that I was very stressed. However, it is not necessarily impossible to let him hold on to each other. Can not suppress the other party to let them completely abandon the investigation of this matter, nor can they let them not pursue this matter at all, can drag the other party some time or something, Yang invincible self-identification can still be done easily. In a few months, Jiang Bai has done a lot of things. He did not say it clearly, and he knew that Jiang Bai should be able to guess. Can Jiang Bai not let himself help, let him sell him directly? To say that there is no conspiracy in it, Yang is invincible to kill. "There is no conspiracy, but it is just that they are not pleasing to the eye. It happens that I am a bit of a strength now, so I want to touch them. If they dont come, Im going to give the old guy a lesson and let them Knowing how to behave in the future." This made Yang invincible somewhat curious and hesitant. After thinking about it, he agreed. Jiang Bai is not happy to say that he will not ask, he is not a gossip. So here he hangs up the phone, and when he leaves the door, he directly sells Jiang Bai. Speaking to the two old-fashioned old people, "I have already asked the matter. This is what Jiang Bai did. I just called him with him, and he admitted it." "Speaking over there, if you are not satisfied, he will wait for you in the sky, if you are courageous, you can go anytime!" This can blow up the two old men in front of you. After listening to this, they got smashed from the chair. One of them reached out and punched the wall next to it, and hit the thick wall with a big hole. Standing there hate: "Damn! This kid is simply too arrogant!" "Yes, the young man is very arrogant. If he thinks he has a little strength, he can do anything wrong! If we don''t give him a lesson, he won''t know how to be a man in the future!" said an old man wearing a blue robe next to him. He said this, the old man in white robes said with a sullen face: "A little lesson? Liu brother, he killed you, the leader of the young generation of Xianmen, and my nephew, you actually said to him. A little lesson?" "This kid, I think it should be slaughtered!" This made the old man in the robes stunned, his face changed constantly, and some hesitantly said: "According to the truth, this kid really should kill, but Zhao Zhangmen, this Wanshengzong side... It is necessary to know that the Wanshengzong is a strong force for Jiang Bai. The Emperor of the Holy Man once asked the Changchun boy to speak out, and he was not allowed to talk to others. If anyone wants to deal with Jiang Bai, it is equivalent to fighting with Wan Shengzong. Will not let them go. There is a behemoth of this sacred sect. I want to move Jiang Bai, and everyone should consider it. These family members, Kunlun, Zhuxianmen, Wuxingzong, and Lushan Jianzong are all one of the best sects in the monk''s sect. They used to be called Xianmen, claiming to be a fairy on earth, high above. However, the real situation is only clear to them. They are not terrible, and some of the masters in the door are immortal, and this is not a fake. Some of them have been hundreds of thousands of years old, and they are earth-shattering, and these are not fake. However, if you can say that you can compete with Wan Shengzong, it must be fake! Just kidding, Wan Shengzong, that is a real behemoth, once supported a bunch of scorpions, starting with thirteen armor, playing a big mountain, and finally set the center of the very hot role. After ruling the vast Middle-earth Shenzhou for hundreds of years, what was pressed against the ancient martial arts, what monks and sects, and the immortal strong, could not breathe. If it weren''t for the invasion of the Western aliens, they would not be able to retreat the Gangsters to the outside. This is so, it is only to let the Wansheng Zong hurt the bones, but it did not destroy its roots. In contrast, the Middle China Shenzhou, the loss is heavy, I do not know how many seniors of the seniors fell at that time, the vast China played almost fragmented. These several sects are tied together and it is difficult to challenge the majesty of the Holy Trinity. "Hey! Wan Shengzong! It is the Wanshengzong! It is because of the indulgence of the enchanting sects of Wan Shengzong. This guy in Jiang Bai is openly violating the centennial covenant, but he is still safe and sound, so that many foreigners feel that I am not in the middle of the country. Letter, let them be hostile to me, if it is not because our strength has recovered a lot in these years, it is no longer a catastrophe!" "I have provoked such a great disaster, but because of the human strength of the Wanshengzong, we have to let this kid!" "Now, this kid has become more and more serious. Its a shot to our disciple, and its killing people. Even the corpse capital is not willing to stay. Its so crazy! "I have already inquired about it. He has no such deep friendship with Wan Shengzong. The Emperor of the Lord has sheltered him. There should be another reason. What is specific? We don''t know." "I have thought about it. As long as we join hands, what can he do with the Holy Trinity? Does the Emperor of the Suns dare to come out of Changbai Mountain and annihilate me and other sects?" "We must know that we are not muddy! Especially Kunlun, known as the righteous fairy gate leader, the inheritance does not know how many years, the Lord of the Emperor may not be able to get cheap there, the future son-in-law of their head is dead. In the hands of this Jiang Bai, we will definitely unite with us. As long as we unite, we may not be afraid of his holy sage!" "What''s more, this thing, we are in the matter!" Having said that, Zhaos head is actually explaining one thing to his companions. The Wanshengzong is terrible, but Jiang Bais relationship with them is actually very general. We take care of this matter, really hands-on. Wan Shengzong will not turn over with us. Chapter 984： Overlord car The ninth and eighty-fourth chapter of the overlord car In this case, the elder Liu was naturally understood. The light in his eyes flickered and his expression changed constantly. He said to Zhaos head that he said: "Since Zhao Xiong said this, then this thing... according to the meaning of Zhao Xiong Do not delay, we both go to Heaven today! Will this kid, see what capital he has, so crazy in front of me!" "Good! Let''s go right away! Pick up his head and go to Kunlun!" "Even if Wan Shengzong comes over, Kunlun can help us to be the master!" The Zhao Zhangmen listened to this, and Shen Sheng came to such a sentence. After that, the two people even ignored the presence of Yang invincible, so they left straight together and looked like they were all enemies. They were ready to start with Jiang Bai. Its just that they didnt notice the invincible Yang standing beside them, and they looked at them with very strange eyes from beginning to end. After they left, Yang Invincible picked up the phone and dialed the phone. He only said one sentence: "Jiang Bai, I have sold you. Now two old guys are going to trouble you in the sky. You ask for it. Dofu." One day later, at the Tiandu Airport, a passenger plane that landed from the Imperial Capital landed slowly on the airport. Two extremely weird old-fashioned men walked out in full view, one wearing a navy blue robe with a huge gossip pattern on the chest and a white Confucian growth shirt full of quaint colors. Not only that, but both of them still have a short hair, they are all **** into a hairpin, and they are on the head, more and more like the ancients, attracting countless passers-by. Estimated that the two are filming, and even some people have begun to look around for the location of this camera. Unfortunately, their search is doomed to no results. Because these two really are not for filming. Yu Jian vacated 90,000 miles and swayed up to the sky. This kind of thing is not something that ordinary people can do. It is the real thing that a fairy tales can do. Although the two are powerful, they can not enter the ranks of real people. It is natural to do things like Yujian flying and Yubao vacant. But the consumption is huge, and the speed is not too fast. I really wait for them to come from the emperor''s sword. The ghost knows how long it will take. Even if they let them arrive, it is estimated that there is not much fighting power in the face of Jiang Bai, who is willing to work hard. At that time, they are coming to teach Jiang Bai, or let Jiang Bai to teach them? The two big men are not fools, and naturally know how to choose. "Liu brother, you said where should we go to find Jiang Bai?" Out of the airport, standing at the door of the airport, Zhao Zhangmen asked quietly to the neighbor Liu. "I heard the disciples under the door said that this Jiang Bai has quite a lot of industry in the world, and it is all about taking advantage of it. It is called an imperial enterprise. When we get there, we can definitely find him." "If you can''t find it, you can ruin his secular roots and make a bad breath!" After listening to this, Liu Changs thought about it and came to Zhaos head to put such a sentence and put the goal on the imperial enterprise. Tiandu has a large population and a large territory. They have no great foundation in the world. Since the establishment of the Tianqu group, the roots of the major gates have been cut off by a knife. Now there is no power. It is not an easy task to find Jiang Bai in this vast sea of ??people, so he put his goal on the imperial enterprise. A person is not easy to find, so a big company is not too difficult to find? Zhao Zhangmen listened to the words of the elder Liu, and felt very reasonable. He nodded and said with enthusiasm: "Liu Xiong said it is good. This time we broke the magical cave of this kid, and this day is a good time, no The spirit of being a model of my generation." After all, I reached out and said that I was hit by a car. Then, said to the driver: "Young people, we go to the Imperial Enterprise, do you know the place?" "Imperial enterprises? Of course, we know that we are the biggest company in the world. I heard that I have integrated some companies in Yamato. Now I have become the top 500 of the top 500. That is the real giant. You two are going there. ?" The driver heard this and was also a glimpse. Then he curiously asked, I dont understand the two quaint dresses. What do you think is the meaning of the sinister grandfather who wants to go to the empire? However, he is also a talkative person. In addition to knowing some gossip, he usually likes to talk with people. This time is no exception, and he has to show off some knowledge in front of the two old men. "We have broken this magic cave! It is also a day of Lang Lang!" Zhao Zhangmen said righteously. "Yes, broke this magic cave, and killed those evils!" Liu Changsong echoed. Then he said to the driver: "Young people, don''t be afraid, when you get to the place, you will leave immediately. This is what I do. You have nothing to do with it. When you break this magic cave, you bring people back to share gold. Silver, the property that the gangsters gathered is distributed to the people!" driver:"" He really didn''t know what to say, only he felt that he was unlucky to pull two neuropathies. But now I can get out of the car, and he can''t do it. Seeing that these two are already seventy and eighty, although the brain is a bit problematic, after all, it is the old man, respecting the old and loving the young, and should not rush people. Moreover, it has already been on the one-way street of the airport. Now it is almost impossible to stop. It is almost impossible to turn around. He just relies on this life. Whether the guest is neurotic or not, it has nothing to do with him. Therefore, it is fortunate that the scalp is used to pull the two to the destination. Then naturally, they no longer pay attention to the two old men who obviously have some problems in his view. Twenty minutes later, I arrived at the headquarters of the Imperial Enterprise. One of the brakes was stopped. When the driver stopped the car and let the two get off the bus, they found their heads and said, "Thank you for two, sixty-eight." In one sentence, the two antique old men were one of them. Then Zhaos palm touched his face and said, Im going to go out with no gold and silver. I dont know you, what the disciples arranged..." Lius elders were also a glimpse. They were blushing at the time, and they whispered red and red. Zhaos head, I am... I have no money. "You **** two neuropathies, what car do you take with no money? Overlord car? Are you playing me?" The driver was **** at the time, and immediately screamed with a black face. These two neuropathies are saying all the way to destroy the imperial enterprise, then how to distribute wealth, how to make the people get benefits, then he felt that these two old minds have problems. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be two fighters! Chapter 985： Costume drama The ninth and eighty-five chapters This can ruin the driver, and can not control the virtues of respecting the old and loving the young, and screaming there. This can ruin the big men of the two monks. However, they are highly respected figures. They are self-sustaining. It is impossible to stand here and scream at the driver like a shrew. First of all, they can''t pull their faces. Secondly, they won''t. Moreover, they have been in the mountains for a long time, but they have also come out after being young. Naturally, this secular society only recognizes money. A mans footman, pulling himself two for so long, not giving money, this thing cant be said, and peoples anger is also reasonable. Who can let two old guys go out without money? "This... little brother, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Wait a moment here, wait for me to ruin this magical cave, grab the gold and silver from it, and hand it over to you, how to resist the fare?" Zhao Zhangmen took a deep breath and tried to make himself smile. He came to the driver with such a sentence. "Right right, there is this magic cave, seeing that we two people are robbing the rich and helping the poor. You wait a moment, naturally there are gold and silver to get the hand." Liu elders followed with echoes. "I am unlucky! I have two neuropathies today!" These words can scare the driver a big jump, this day, two old madmen, this is to rob the world''s top 500? Nima, how is this world so confusing? This kind of thing, still do not mix well. These two old madmen will certainly not succeed. It is not surprising that they are doing neurotic diseases. In the end, there is no way for anyone to take them. I can be a normal person myself. For these 68 pieces, I became a robbery accomplice. This is not a good deal. So the driver listened to this, immediately kicked the throttle, sighed, and rushed away, to be farther away from the two old madmen. In fact, he knows that these two are not old madmen, but real masters, masters of monks, one is comparable to the martial arts of heaven, powerful and terrible, shattering a place, really not talking about playing . If Jiang Bai is not there, they are both alone, destroying the headquarters of the imperial enterprise in front of them, but it is just a matter of fingering. Its really not bragging. "Two, how can people give up? If you don''t bring a little money out of the door, this can''t be done. How long have you been out of the house?" At this time, a young voice like a smile laughed out loud at this time. A short-haired young man in white sportswear was smiling and standing on the left side of the two old men, smiling. "Who are you?" Liu Chang was a little worried. He didn''t even notice when the other party appeared. This made him very curious and at the same time faintly nervous, and asked for help. "Young people, who are you?" Zhao Zhangmen also realized that things were wrong. He waved his hand and a sword appeared in his hands, then squinted at the young man in front of him. "You two old guys, aren''t you coming to me for trouble? I heard that I have to kill me. How can I even know who I am?" The young man said with a smile, this is not the other person is Jiang Bai. In fact, after receiving the news of Yangs invincible, Jiang Bai had already ordered it. Tiandus railway station, bus station, and airport were all equipped with people. Not only that, but also high-speed, railway, and shipping. . As long as there are suspicious people coming to the sky, Jiang Bai will immediately know that these two big targets appear at the airport, and naturally it is impossible to be undetected. So soon Jiang Bai got the news and knew their destination. He took the helicopter in advance and waited for the arrival of the two. I did not expect to see such an interesting scene. "Jiang Bai?" The two people and the society are somewhat out of touch, but none of them are idiots. Jiang Bai said so clearly, they still have to guess who Jiang Bai is, then it is really an idiot. I thought of who the other party was, and I was shocked. I took out the guys and pointed at Jiang Bai. Zhao Zhangmen took the iron sword, and Liu Changla took out one of the big prints, aiming at Jiang Bai''s face and alert, as if he could do it at any time. "Oh, you two don''t need this? I am so enemies with you? This has just come to the heavens, and it is no problem to call me and kill, but I have to ruin my imperial enterprise!" "You guys, don''t you know that this is illegal?" "Breaking the law?" This word obviously makes the two old guys somewhat strange. After listening to this, they dont know what Jiang Bai is saying. However, I didn''t understand the words in the back. The front was understandable. The elder Liu stood up and said sharply: "Jiang Bai, you dare to ask us how much hatred we have with you? Qing Zizi is my ŶThe best disciple in ten years is my leader, what hatred with you, you have to kill him?" "Yes! Zhao Hong is the son of my brother. My brother was a young man in his early years. He was such a son when he was two hundred and sixty years old. Now he is one of the elders in my door. I will entrust this child to me before retreating. You actually killed him, and between you and me, hatred is not shared!" "You still have a face to ask us, what hatred with you?" Zhao Zhangmen also followed the storm. Three people spoke here, and countless people in front of the imperial enterprise stood and watched. The headquarters of the Imperial Enterprise was originally built in the downtown area. It is the most prosperous skyscraper. It was bought by Jiang Bai and became the headquarters of the company. It is the most lively business district in the whole day. Usually, there are people flowing, now it is working time, but there are still a lot of people going and going. Three people, you say a word, let the people around you face each other. It seems that watching the monkeys look at the three people in front of me, especially the dialogue between the three people, it makes people think that this is a costume drama. Otherwise, its a good end, big day, in this downtown area, what do these three people mean? Obviously, after the two people finished saying this, the three people found that something was wrong. You see me, I see you, more or less seeing some embarrassment from the other side''s face. "Cough, here is not the place to talk, you two old guys, if you have the ability, let''s go to no one''s place to talk about?" He coughed a bit, Jiang Bai forgot to let people clear the scene, and now there are at least a few hundred people in this place, it is not a place to talk, so he took the lead in proposing. "Hey! Are we two still afraid that you will not be?" Zhao palm door snorted, came this sentence, Liu Elder also nodded. Then the two people followed Jiang Bai and left the bustling downtown area. Under the arrangement of Jiang Bai, they took two cars and galloped out and went straight to the suburbs. Chapter 986： different opinion Chapter 186 has different opinions This place in the suburbs is sparsely populated, and there are Jiang Bais special arrangements. Even if its dark, theres nothing wrong with it. Its definitely the best place to solve personal grievances. About an hour later, the two cars parked outside the suburbs. In a deserted wilderness, the driver slowly retired and left the square. Jiang Baicai said to the two old guys in front of him: "How, the place has arrived. Now, what do you want, open up and say, I am Jiang Bai, but I am not afraid of you!" "Nature is to give you a lesson!" "Nature is to slaughter you!" Two people spoke at the same time, but the result was different. After saying this, they looked at each other and were somewhat dissatisfied. Obviously, the identity of two people is different, the natural purpose is not the same, and the attitude towards this matter is fundamentally different. Qingzizi is the leader of the generation of Zhuxianmen. It is not faked by the elders of Liu, but it does not have much to do with the elders of Liu. When living, it is natural to protect, but it is dead... It is nothing. The enemy must be reported, otherwise where is the face of Zhu Xianmen? After all, there is a sacred sacred support for Jiang Baibai. In order to have a full-scale battle with Wan Shengzong, it is obviously not worth it for Liu. Therefore, he made up his mind to learn from Jiang Bai, find his face, let Jiang Bai apologize, and make compensation. Before I saw Jiang Bai, I would like to cooperate with Zhaos head. In fact, there is nothing. But now I can see Jiang Bai. Some words cannot be said indiscriminately. Otherwise, it is likely to evolve into an endless situation. After all, Jiang Bai is not a good one. It is really a bright horse to send people to death. It is difficult to protect Jiang Bai from counterattacking. The rabbit is anxious to bite, let alone Jiang Bai, a young man who has heard that he has entered the heavens. Wu Xiu? Its really hard for ordinary people to stand up. Zhaos idea with Lius elder is obviously different, because he has a bad relationship with the dead Zhao Hong. That is his relatives. He has no descendants. He is a younger brother. His brothers are very deep. His younger brother is old and has to take care of himself. He has to go to retreat. His relationship with Zhao Hong is naturally deep and abnormal. Now, Zhao Hong was killed by Jiang Bai! How does this tell him how to tell his brother? Naturally, he is desperate to fight with Jiang Bai! "Liu brother, are we not saying good? How do you temporarily change?" Zhao Zhangmen looked at Liu Chang''s glare and said with anger. It is unacceptable for the old friend who has known this for hundreds of years to suddenly rebel. "Zhao Xiong, Zhao Hong is your nephew. It is a reasonable thing for you to avenge him to kill Jiang Bai. Can you have a fart relationship with me? It is just a good child in my door." "He is dead, of course, it is the loss of my fairy door. We are also looking for the trouble of Jiang Bai, but can''t you do this for the sake of this, and I will be the elder of Zhu Xianmen, I must be Yan Xianmen is responsible!" "We can be different from your five elements. It is a slogan of your brother Zhao. It is a temptation to provoke such things as Wan Shengzong. I can''t be an elder!" When he said that he would ignore Zhaos head, Lius old man came to Jiang Bai with a sentence: Jiang Bai, why do you want to kill the idler? You must give us an explanation for this incident! Otherwise, we Will not be willing to give up!" In fact, this is to tell Jiang Bai, I am waiting for your account, you give an explanation... If this account is almost the same, and you are willing to apologize, then this matter can be discussed. I am completely capable of making things small and small things. I am here for you. What he said in his words, Jiang Bai can naturally understand, smile and don''t mind explaining it, so he said something about the things that happened before. Of course, the Qingqiu figure was hidden, and Hu Jiaojiao became a mistress in Jiang Baikou instead of a monster. This matter is of great importance. If the two old guys in front of us know the Qingqiu map, it will inevitably lead to greater waves, far more than the death of these four people. You must know the hidden secrets in the Qingqiu map, but even the screaming sounds of the sacred sacred sacred sacred sects of the Southern Xinjiang Wushen sect. If this is to let them know that Qingqiu figure is in his own hands, he is not immediately a public enemy. He is not a fool, what should be said, what should not be said, naturally it is measured. After listening to this, Liu Chang''s face changed a few times. What is the virtue of Qing Zizi? He also knows that this young man is good, that is, some lascivious, talent is smart, but it is his shortcoming. Before this, Liu had taught him twice for this matter. He had some convergence at the time. He did not expect to be solid when he went out. He even said this in front of Jiang Bai. Who is Jiang Bai? Size is also a master of heaven, how can you tolerate others to insult him? Still teasing his woman in front of him? Who changed this thing, no one can stand it, Jiang Bai certainly did a bit too much, but who made him a young man, who does not know Jiang Bais anger is bigger? Is that because he is young enough? If this is the case, then this thing... Jiang Bai is certainly not right, but they may not be ruling. "How do I know that you said this is true?" said Liu Changsong. "I said it is true, it is true! Frankly speaking, before Yang was invincible, I told you that the two of you were looking for him. I asked you to come. I am doing the right thing, Jiang Baixings end is right, I killed. People are real, but they dont know how to live and die!" "You love to believe or not, if you don''t believe, you will fight. Are you still afraid that you will not be?" Jiang Bai snorted and said disdainfully. This made Lius elders squat up, but Zhaos head was simply more. Shen Sheng said: I dont care what you said is true, Zhao Hong is my nephew, my brother is such a son, he It is the blood heritage of our Zhao family. No matter what reason, you dare to kill him, I will never die with you!" "Jiang Bai, come on your life!" The old man can be unambiguous. He said that he started to do it, and the iron sword in his hand flew with him. He rose to heaven and turned into a khaki-colored dragon, and went straight to Jiang Bai. This momentum, this power, can be much stronger than Zhao Hong''s waste. After all, this old man is a giant, the head of the five elements, but it is a real master of the heavens! Its earth-shattering when its shot, how can it be half-pounded? Frightened Jiang Baiyi, did not dare to support the big, slammed his hand, greeted him, martial arts magical, the claws of the gods, and then display! Chapter 987： Heavenly monk The ninth and seventy-seventh chapter of the heavenly master Next to the elder Liu, I saw two people doing it. At first, I was hesitant. I tried to raise my hand, but then I returned to the side. It is really the death of a disciple, and he is still not desperate to fight with Jiang Bai. When he came, he already wanted to understand that Jiang Bai should be clear about the facts, and then forced Jiang Bai to apologize and admit his mistakes. He gave a statement and found their face in Xianmen, but they never thought about killing Jiang Baizhi. Category. This is tantamount to fighting with the old guy of the Holy Emperor, and Lius self-confessed disciple, even if he is no longer worthy of the battle between Xianmen and Wan Shengzong. That is too unworthy, and it is not necessary to put the entire sect in the door for one person. After all, Jiang Bai is the person who is named by the Emperor. The old guy hasnt shot for many years, and he hasnt even walked out of the Changbai Mountain Tianchi. It doesnt mean that he can be used as a voice. If this is the case, then this person is not a fool, it is an idiot! The old guy started to go crazy, but he really wanted to set off a storm that was hard to resist. He didn''t want Zhu Xianmen to be the first victim. However, he and Zhao Zhangmen also have known each other for some years. They can''t say any old friends. The two sects have once been tit-for-tat. In a few years, the five elements of the ancestors were unusual and they tried to challenge one of the top ten gates. Xianmen, squeezed the door of the fairy from the last throne of the Ten Great Gates. However, this matter was only a short-lived one. After two years of tossing, the five elements were completely interrupted by the spine, because they had offended the high-ranking. In addition, the remaining time is related to barely enough. After all, everyone is in the right path, and sometimes it is inevitable that they will cooperate with each other, and the relationship cannot be done too badly. Because of this, he and Zhao Zhaomen did not know each other for two days. It is more understandable than others. Zhao Hongs meaning to Zhaos head is clear to the others pain, so he did not stop it when people started it. Sitting on the wall. If Jiang Bai is unbearable and killed by Zhaos head, its naturally good, and hes not doing it. When the old monster of Wanshengzong is really looking for trouble, he cant find his own head. Being able to revenge and hate is naturally the best of both worlds. If you can''t, it doesn''t matter. When you say it again, he doesn''t have much loss anyway. When he was thinking here, the two men had already handed over, and the claws of the gods appeared out of nowhere, whistling out, and grabbed the golden dragon in the past. They caught the flying golden dragon and then clenched it. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the dragon became a piece of fly ash, and then no traces were found. The flying sword made a sorrow and flew out. The power of the claws of the gods has not disappeared, followed by the face. "Thick soil Judeqi!" A big drink, the five elements of Zhao Zhaomen looked at things wrong, immediately took out a khaki temperament, similar to his former nephew Zhao Hong. However, on the power, naturally, I did not know a star and a half, and I was able to withstand Jiang Bais attack. Then he said coldly: "The kid, you actually have martial arts magical powers, it seems that there is nothing wrong with the outside rumors, you actually really advanced to the heavens!" "A master of heaven, even if you are a shot for the later generations, don''t you feel shameful?" This said, let Jiang Baiqi, who just wanted to re-appear, smile, and some contemptuously looked at Zhao Zhangmen and said: "After the birth of the younger generation? You are also embarrassed to say the exit? I remember that they should be about the same size as me!" "This is also called the later generations, can''t do it to them? According to your reason, is it that people who are not as good as me in the future can insult me ??at will, but I can''t fight back?" "Do you also have such a standard? Strength talk? To say so, I can always find out 100,000 such people, one person can drown you every day, you have to dare to do it, I am Isn''t it the same way to give you such a hat?" Jiang Bai sneered and said disdainfully, he did not agree with the theory of Zhaos head. In a word, let Zhao Zhaomen do not know what to say, he just said something like this. Now Jiang Bai said this, he only remembered, Jiang Bai twenty-five this year, and still a virtual age, according to the truth, his baby scorpion seems to be slightly older than his age, it is really impossible to talk about what happened. The younger generation, really speaking, can only say that the skill is not as good as people. In this case, he can''t say anything in any way. He simply doesn''t follow Jiang Bai''s theory. He screams and screams: "Tell me so much, today I will kill you, revenge for my nephew! Let me see, is your martial arts supernatural powers, or my five elements of heaven and earth are amazing!" Speaking of a handprint, the flying sword that was shot down actually floated out of the air, with five colors of light shining on it, moving toward Jiang Bai, with five elements, becoming at least hundreds of times larger. It became a giant weapon that was more than ten meters long and more than one meter wide, and shimmering with concentrated light, hitting Jiang Bai. With his eyes narrowed, Jiang Bais subconscious mind realized that it was an extremely dangerous weapon. His face changed and he jumped straight and wanted to break the other party before the other party started attacking. However, it is a pity that Jiang Bai, who is as fast as lightning, has come to the other side, and when he punches a fist and punches, he is completely blocked by the khaki rays that appear in front of the other side, and the "Golden Land Jude Banner" is shining with the khaki light. Supporting the defense out of thin air, no matter how Jiang Bai attacked, it has no effect. "Mom, you have a guy? I have it too!" Jiang Bai screamed, and he was welcome. One turned away from here. When the next second landed, the fierce knives had already appeared in Jiang Bais hands. The tiger cub does not belong to the magic weapon that can be manipulated, but it is a real weapon of the gods. In the hands of Jiang Bai, the power is endless, and it is no worse than the so-called magic weapons of these monks. "Destroy the sky!" Jiang Bai did not hesitate to display the strongest one in the seven major limits and went straight to the other side. In front of this Zhao Zhaomen is a monk with many magic weapons, and is also the head of the extremely powerful monk Zongmen, a big monk equivalent to the heavens, Jiang Bai did not dare to have the slightest intention, up is the strongest offensive. "Disease!" The other party also screamed, the huge flying sword rushed out of the air, the speed is fast, it is astounding. The average person must not see the movements of two people, because it is too fast. However, Lius elders were able to see an approximation. When they saw two people doing this, their faces changed, and they left the place directly, avoiding the distance and not wanting to be attacked. Chapter 988： Why put it? Why was the ninth eighty-eighth chapter released? "Booming!" The huge noise, when two people played against each other, deafening came. There was a burst of smoke on the ground, and I was scared to get off the kilometer. The two chins who were smoking on the side of the car were horrified. When they saw something wrong, they rushed into the car without a flame. Did not close, crazy reversing. This is so, the car has been overturned several times. Fortunately, after several fights, it suddenly landed. Although the body was subjected to violent shocks, the airbags were blown out, but the two people did not have a problem. Two people can be scared. The middle area of ??Jiang Bais two opponents has already blown up a huge depression and a bottomless pit. It appears in the farmland out of thin air. The black hole is at least 30 meters in diameter and looks very scary. "Old guy, some skill!" But it seems that there is no serious problem for two people. If it is not a big problem, it is that Jiang Bais side is unscathed. The appearance of Zhaos head is a bit wolf. The thick soil gathers the flag at this moment, some are ragged, look It was just broken by Jiang Bai. "Jiang Bai, Na fate!" The other party did not show weakness, screamed and rushed out. The two men were huddled together. At the beginning, they were evenly matched. Jiang Bais tricks were very hot and swift, and fierce and abnormal. Zhaos head was over, and there were endless means. All kinds of magical means were used to show off, and even an eye-opening. A huge stone scorpion appeared out of thin air and attacked Jiang Bai. However, evenly matched forces are only temporary. Soon, this imposing manner, clamoring for Zhaos head that is going to kill Jiang Bai, is somewhat powerless. After all, he is a monk. He is not full of physical strength. He is an endless martial art. Although his methods are powerful and powerful, he relies mainly on magic weapons. The magic weapon is quite a bit of a force, but it cannot last. The thick soil Judeqi flag was broken, and the flying sword became two breaks. Zhao Zhangmen insisted on fighting with Jiang Bai, which was naturally at a disadvantage, and there was an increasingly unsatisfactory situation. "Damn! I didn''t take my five elements to the treasure, and the five-color light fan! If you do not, you can''t let it go!" While playing, Zhaos head was snarled there. It seems as if I regret that I did not carry Zongmen Zhibao when I went out. In his opinion, if I carry this treasure, I can definitely let Jiang Bai die in no time. The five-color **** light fan is not terribly powerful, Jiang Bai does not know, listening to the name seems to be quite awkward, if you really meet, Jiang Bai can not win is really two. These monks, the methods are very different, the magic weapon of the artifact, the power is endless, these are not fake, otherwise they are not likely to dominate the world in a certain long-term, to immortal. It is a pity that this thing, Zhao Zhangmen did not bring. Since you didn''t bring it, what kind of cow do you blow? Is Laozi still waiting here, let you go back and bring the guy together again? Are you sick, or am I sick? Is such a stupid thing, Jiang Bai will do it? The answer is definitely no, Jiang Bai is not an idiot, and naturally he will not do things that idiots are not willing to do. Adhering to the principle that you are sick and wants your life, Jiang Bai is chasing and slamming Zhao Zhaomen, and he can''t wait to eat Zhao''s head immediately, and put his brain on the spot at this time. The more you hit the head of Zhao, the more obvious it is. In the end, Jiang Bais martial arts magical powers completely broke the other sides magic weapon, directly knocking the other side down to the ground, and coughing blood. Without waiting for him to continue to work, the bright slashing knife has been placed on the throat of the other party. As long as Zhaos head dares to move slightly, the corpse must be separated immediately. "It seems that you are very embarrassed, but the old guy, your strength is very general, I thought it was a hard fight, but now it seems that you have nothing, just two." "Looking for some magical spells that can''t be used, and a few broken magic weapons, I want to kill me? It''s a bit idiotic to say that dreams, look, don''t say kill me, your broken, even my skin is not rubbed broken." Stepping on the other''s chest, Jiang Bai said disdainfully, doing the gesture of the winner. To be honest, are these things really bad? This may be for Jiang Bai, but for the average person, the power is infinitely horrible. This is just in the open space, all of which are broken and broken, and there are pits and wows everywhere. There are seven or eight large holes in the bottom of the bottom, which seem to be more horrible than the crater of geological disasters. The rest of the place is exactly the appearance of a lunar surface. Such a means can not be said to be weak. Unfortunately, Jiang Bai is so powerful that it seems that these methods are useless. In fact, it is necessary to change a master, for example, the ancient martial arts of the big star, fearing that it has already become slag. But what is the use of these? If you lose, you will lose. No matter what the reason is, in the end, Zhaos head is now being stepped on by Jiang Bais life and cant move. "Hey! If it weren''t for the five-color light fan of my five elements, I couldn''t leave the Zongmen step. Now come out and you have already become ashes!" "Jiang Bai, you are less proud there, I will kill you next time!" Zhao Zhangmen did not show weakness, spit a spit, and said to Jiang Bais evil. "Next time?" This is obviously a glimpse of Jiang Bai, his face is eccentric, half-satisfied and said: "I said, your old guy''s brain will not be a problem? Next time? You think you still have How many times?" "You are here to shout and kill me. If I don''t kill you, I am sorry for you. How can I still think about me next time? Are you dreaming?" In a word, let Zhaos head change his face, look at Jiang Bai with a look of fear, and hurriedly said: Jiang Bai, what do you want to do! "I am the head of the Five Elements! My five elements are the monks of the monks. Although they are not one of the top ten gates, they are also the first-class sects. There are countless masters in the door, and there are also five-color gods behind you! Move me with a hair, and I must die without a place to die." "The ones in my door are too elders, and I will definitely ask you to suppress them, and no one can save you!" When he saw Jiang Bais expression wrong, he immediately began to threaten Jiang Bai and even said such a statement. When the voice fell, Jiang Bai did not hesitate to reward the other side, and directly squatted on the other''s chest, won the hundred-year-old Zhao Zhangmen, vomiting blood on the spot, the crisp bone breaks also This time it sounds. "Old guy, do you have a problem with his mother, I am letting you now, you want to kill me, I will not let you, you still want to kill me, so why should I put your bastard?" Chapter 989： Cant pass it out Chapter 889 can''t be sent out "You are the kind of thing, I will kill it all the time, and never suffer! As for the people behind you, they want to come, I am afraid of them?" "Can kill you a five-line sect, my Jiang Bai can ruin your entire five elements!" "Even if I am not an opponent now, I can do it one day!" He is not bragging about this. Even if Jiang Bai loses the system now, it is not impossible for him to want to be promoted. It is to be repaired for ten years and eight years, and once in a few decades, it should not be a problem. This level of heaven, but when promoted once, is extremely horrible, there is endless grasp of the Five Elements, because the combat power will increase by ten times. What''s more, Jiang Bai is not without any reliance, there is a system in hand, with the age advantage, Jiang Bai is confident that it will take a long time to advance, go to the middle heaven, the big heaven, even the too heaven, go to a Others can only look up to the point. At that time, what was the five elements, not just a pile of slag, want to destroy them, minutes. Since it has already torn the face, Jiang Bai has something to fear! "you" I did not expect Jiang Bai to be so hard, not only did not feel fear because of his own threats, but instead said such words, Zhao Zhaomen exhausted on the spot. There is already a trace of fear in Jiang Bais eyes. However, due to various reasons, he did not ask for mercy at this moment. "Too lazy to talk to you about this old guy nonsense, what do you want to say, let''s talk to the king after going down." With a wave of hand, Jiang Bai directly lifted the tiger''s knife and cut it down towards the head of the goods. The guy gave it to the slaughter. "Stop!" Almost at the same time, two sounds sounded at the same time. One is Zhaos face with a pale face, and the other is an elder Liu. The two people said the same thing, and the previous differences were gone. "Why, old guy, you want to insert a foot? Give you a revenge for the disciple of Xianmen, and save the old guy?" With his eyes open, Jiang Bai looked at Lius elders and said nothing. As for the Zhao Zhangmen who was stepping on his feet, Jiang Bai automatically ignored it. A dead person, there is nothing nonsense to listen to. Anyway, Jiang Bai has made up his mind to kill this cargo. This old guy has already lost, he is stepping on his feet, and the ability can no longer afford the big waves. At this time, this is the elder of Liu, who became the object that Jiang Bai had to be careful. Although he had previously played against Zhaos head, he already knew the two giants of the so-called big monks, fighting in front, and if there were no particularly powerful magic weapons, they were not their own opponents. It is not unreasonable that the ancient martial arts can drive them out of the altar in one fell swoop. They are not at the same level. They are not dominant. However, the size is a person equivalent to a heavenly position. Jiang Bai can''t ignore it. In case this old guy suddenly shot, and there is a particularly powerful magic weapon, Jiang Bai may not be able to take advantage of it. Jiang Bai counts it clearly. This gang is fully counting on the magic weapon. It is said that it is a personal combat power. Although it is not low, it can still be far worse than the martial arts at the same level. But this magic weapon, what is the worst estimate, some powerful, really terrible, not too much, just if there is no tiger knives, this is a **** soldier, Jiang Bai may not be able to win so easily. Just a fist, it is really difficult to break the defense of the other side. "That is not what i mean" Seeing Jiang Bais fierce light, Liu Elder was shocked at the time and quickly waved his hand to deny that he wanted to blend into this matter. What used to be martial arts in the past was difficult to deal with. A martial art with a weapon of the gods and the ability to chop a few magic weapons is even more difficult. The strength of his and Zhaos head is actually half a catty, equipment... The magic weapon is almost the same. Zhaos head is knocked down by people who cut the melon and cut vegetables. What is his ability to deal with Jiang Bai? Now I have to start with this kid, isn''t it to let myself jump into the fire pit? Liu is not stupid, and he and Zhaos head are only a general exchange, and they are not desperate for this. Therefore, when I saw Jiang Bais first sight of the fierce light, I immediately hurriedly waved my hand and said that I had nothing to do with the goods. I didnt want to do it with Jiang Bai. If this was before, he and Zhaos head would not have the chance to defeat each other, but now, if you single-handedly, its still a problem. "He is the head of the Five Elements, after all, killing him is really endless!" Liu Chang Lao pointed to Zhao Zhangmen, and smiled at Jiang Bai. To be honest, he is not willing to take care of this broken thing, but he came with Zhao Zhangmen. If you look at Zhaos head and kill him, he will go back without any harm, this matter... How to explain? The five elements of the Zong Zong must be looking for a statement, how do you say it? I said that I began to worry about someone behind this kid who didn''t want to start with him. When he killed your head, I felt that I couldn''t beat this kid, so I just took a look and left? In this case, Mr. Liu said that he could not say anything. If you really say it, he will not be able to lift his head in the future. This matter, though not his business, can not be ignored. "How is that?" Jiang Bai sneered, has decided to send a broken face, who is who he is! "Amount, I know that you are not afraid, but there is no need to add trouble to yourself? Killing him is really endless. There are a lot of people who are dissatisfied with you now, plus you dont know the number of places in the mountain. How many people are staring at you." "Now you have to kill the head of the five elements. If you have a martial arts, you will offend all the monks and sects. When you face it, you will not only be a five-line sect!" With a bitter smile, Lius elders persuaded him. "so what?" "Listen to what you mean, should I let him go, and then let him go back and bring the guys and guys to come and fight with me, best to kill me?" "Or maybe I am begging for mercy now, let him let me go?" "Which do you think is good?" Jiang Bai said coldly. Now that this matter has reached a dead end, and Zhaos head will be released, he will certainly not let himself go. It is better to kill it than to kill it, at least one enemy will be lost in the future. "I don''t mean this, it''s just that it happened..." Liu Chang Lao smiled and wanted to explain. He didn''t mean this. He also knew that this was a dead knot, but... he couldn''t watch Zhao''s head and died, so he wanted to persuade Jiang Bai and let Jiang Bai give up his intention to kill. But unfortunately, the words did not finish, Jiang Bai over there squinted and said: "You said to spread out? It seems that this thing can not be passed out..." Chapter 990： Heart oath The ninth and ninety-eight chapters Jiang Bais words can scare Lius elders, subconsciously, and step back two steps. He looked at Jiang Bai in front of him with horror and said in horror: You...what do you want? Jiang Bai did not speak, but in his eyes, he no longer hides his own killing. The discerning eye can see that he wants to kill people. "Don''t, don''t do it... I told you... I don''t mean this, there are other solutions to this!" Jiang Bai''s performance can scare Liu Chang''s big jump. Before I came, I heard that this kid is very hot-hearted. He still doesn''t believe that a young man can be more sultry, but now he is a letter, and this goods actually wants to take care of himself. "Then you talk about how to solve this problem?" Jiang Bai asked with a blind eye. As long as this Liu Changla said nothing is unreliable, and wants to fool himself, Jiang Bai will start killing this old guy and never suffer. In doing so, it is impossible to hide this news forever, but at least it can give Jiang Bai some time. Of course not too much, two big monks who are equivalent to the heavens suddenly disappeared, and one of them is a head of the faction. This kind of thing cannot be hidden for too long. But getting news from them, chasing the results, and then doing it yourself, it takes a month or two to say it. At that time, Jiang Bai had already entered the mountain tomb, and then he tried to find some prestige points. He said that he would not let his own cultivation improve, and if he stepped into the middle of heaven, he would have a guarantee. Although this is very risky, there is no way to go. "Let him make a vow!" Liu Elder gave such a method, saying that Jiang Bai was a little confused. However, his voice just fell, and Zhaos head was screaming on the spot: "The surname of Liu, you are the bastard, I have no enmity with you, you are so harmful to me!" It sounds like this swearing oath should be a very powerful thing. Otherwise, this Zhaos head cant have such a reaction. You know, even when its just facing death, the Zhaos head has Fear, can be reflected and not so excited. Now I just listened to a sentence and even called it. As long as it is not an idiot, I can hear it. This thing is probably not simple. Jiang Bai also heard the smell, and he squatted on the chest of Zhaos head. He vomited the blood of the other side again, and dropped a cold sentence: You shut up the old man, and then say one sentence, I will cut it first. Your tongue!" Then he said to the elder Liu: "I don''t understand the things in your monk, but what kind of thing is this swear? You won''t let him swear in front of me? Do you think I can believe this? What are you swearing, Jiang Baixin? It must be unbelief. What is the difference between the mouth and the **** now? Open your mouth and come over and say a few words in it, let yourself believe? I thought it was a TV series! Jiang Bai is not a fool, such a thing, the fool does not believe, let alone him? "No, of course not! If it is so simple, I will not come up with it, the vows are very important to our monks!" "You know, we are different from your cultivation system. Your ancient martial arts only cultivated the flesh and did not cultivate the spirit. With the ultimate body and powerful martial arts, the body was compressed to an extreme, and the quality became a day. A master of martial arts produces martial arts power, also known as physical power." "And we, the world of understanding, the spirit of cultivation, the omnipotence of everything, the magic weapon, the bluntness of the major, is still a spirit!" "Although this allows us to have a long life, a powerful master can even condense Yuan Ying, and the millennium will not die, but it is very easy to get rid of it." "While the fire is in the devil, the demons are the most terrible. If you are not careful, it may make us robbed, lose ourselves, and even become obedient." "These, I don''t have to explain too much, you will have a little look at the TV series and you should be able to understand." "We can''t have a devil in this, otherwise everything will be turned into a cloud of smoke, and it will be uncomfortable to become an exercise." "In the old age, some people discovered this, so there was a swearing oath, asking the user to swear to the ancient Yuan Shixin, swearing with a drop of blood to some kind of mysterious power in the dark, very Strong restraint ability can even make the other party become a slave-like existence, so that the other party does not dare to rebel, because if he does this, he does not have to wait until he has actual action, and when he produces this idea, he will be enchanted." "So I recommend that you let him swear to you, and promise not to pursue you in the future, not to retaliate against you, and not to tell others about it." "If this is the case, you are safe!" "Nature does not have to kill!" Liu Changla glanced at Jiang Bai and gave this solution. In fact, he is not willing to talk to Jiang Bai about this, but there is no other way, so give Jiang Bai such a proposal. "System, what he said is true!" Jiang Bai did not believe him easily. The old guy said that he was a few hundred years old. Who knows what kind of old fox would be, Jiang Bai would not be plausible because of the other side. Just trust each other. He didn''t understand anything about the monk. His foundation was too shallow, and many things could not be reached. Naturally, he would not know. However, he does not know, but does not mean that the system does not know, some prestige points, it will be able to explore the other side''s real and false, there is no more cost-effective trading than this. "One thousand." The system gives a cold quote. Jiang Bai immediately agreed, and a thousand prestige points for a message. It is worthwhile to look at it. "He said that it is not a fake, the devil is really horrible, and it does have this effect. If you can let the other person swear by the heart and swear allegiance to your eternal life, then he will never betray you!" "However, this thing is not so easy to swear to be successful. As if he said it is so simple, then the monks have already become a mess of porridge. It is not a fight, it is a slave to someone." "The devil swears that this kind of thing is terrible, but you also need to communicate with the Yuanshi Devil in the meditation. That thing, how easy it is to communicate, a drop of effort or something, not enough, you need a soul. OK, or do you think that the devil is so powerful?" "The goods are not telling lies, but they have not said the truth. Fortunately, there is a great system of mine. Otherwise, your kid may let this old guy give you a fool!" Chapter 991： I was very afraid of death. The ninth ninety-one chapter is very afraid of death. When Jiang Baiyi heard it, he was so angry that he was annoyed on the spot and prepared to go up and let the elder Liu be done. This old boy, actually flickering himself? Fortunately, I have a system in hand, otherwise, a cabbage, do not understand anything, in this moment of entangled incomparable, still give him two words to give a flicker? Its really a vow to make a vow, and I thought it was a swearing oath, and I was happy to let go. Isnt it a tiger? When someone comes back to kill, who do you want to talk about? For a moment, in Jiang Bais eyes, this Liu elder can be much more abhorrent than Zhaos head at his feet. "Is there any way to solve this problem, can you help me to swear by his heart?" Strongly suppressing his anger, Jiang Bai asked quietly. "Yes, but such a master has made him swear by his heart, and the cost is too great. If he does not voluntarily contribute his soul and communicate with the Yuan Devil, I can naturally help him to do it without knowing it." But... it takes a million prestige! Less will not work!" "Nima! Robbing you?" Jiang Bai was annoyed at the time. One million, you robbed, add a little more, I will improve myself, when God will stop killing the Buddha and block the Buddha, but also need to let him swear to Laozi here? "One million is not expensive, this is a preferential price. After all, I don''t know how to promote this thing. It is equal to giving your boy a slave that is equivalent to a master of heaven. Is it a head? How do you count? Its cost-effective! If you say this, a million prestige or something, you can''t really say that it is black, because this is indeed so much money, a slave of heaven, it is exciting to think about it. It is a pity that Jiang Bai does not have so much prestige. He is only a few hundred thousand now, not enough! Its really hard to be a good woman. Jiang Bai is bitter. "Cheat me? The vows still need a glimpse of the soul, and actively communicate with the original Yuan Devil, and the Yuanshi Devil is not so good communication! You don''t tell me the truth?" "I thought I was really an idiot? I just tried to test you. I didn''t expect you to see it. Your old boy is uneasy. It seems that I can''t kill you!" Jiang Bais sinful confrontation with Lius elders came at such a moment that he would immediately start to kill the old boy. This can scare Lius elders. One of the big prints appeared out of thin air, standing on the top of the head, constantly hovering, but there was no shot, just shouting at Jiang Bai: Dont, dont do it, I dont mean that, I just didnt say Finished, not finished, the vows have not been used for too long, and the ceremony is very complicated, the process is very difficult, I forgot for a moment." It is not used by no one. At first, this thing appeared. The people who use it can be a lot of people, but most of them are sinister evils. At that time, the Yuanshi Devils commanded the world, and they dared not to follow, and they were an era. However, with the demise of the Yuanshi Devil, this method has been circulated. Many people have mastered it, and fewer people can be controlled. Because everyone knows that this will make you completely a slave, and you will die. . Unless it is a person who is really in a desperate situation and does not want to die, no one will be willing to do so, and as soon as the soul is unwilling, the others will not be able to force him. Plus the process is actually very complicated, and over time, it is really no one to use. Of course, these Jiang Bai are not clear, but Liu Chang is clear, so he explained this, thinking that Jiang Bai would understand. After all, since Jiang Bai knows the vows, he should understand these basic history. "What do you say about these nonsenses? I will arrange what I am going to do. I will arrange the specific process. You only need to follow the instructions of all of me. I will cooperate with you wholeheartedly. Zhao Zhaomen, when you come out, you will come up with your true heart. You have a soul, you have to cooperate, I can see if this thing is successful." "There is only one chance. If you dare to play tricks with me, I will not talk nonsense and kill you directly!" With a cold cry, Jiang Bai came to such a sentence, the name seems to be said to Zhao Zhangmen, and it seems to be said to the elder Liu, the two people who listened to it changed. No need to quietly execute, just arrange the process, increase the success rate, this price will be much cheaper, 50,000 prestige points, Jiang Bai can still bear. Soon a series of props appeared, and an altar appeared out of thin air, so that the two people in the scene changed their faces. Even the elder Liu was already full of alert and exclaimed: "The devil''s altar! Are you the original demon of the Yuan?" However, he quickly overturned this conclusion because it was impossible. The Yuanshi Devil was also a monk, not a martial artist. If they were ancient martial arts, they would not be so easily smashed in one fell swoop. Their sects are weak in the monks. It is not a joke to say martial arts. "Take me what I am, hurry to work for Laozi!" Jiang Bai snorted, then he threw up Zhaos head, and then let Lius elders arrange, and he looked around, and the other partys mistakes were also made. Soon the altar was laid out, and then Jiang Bai put the knife on the neck of Zhaos head. He said coldly: Now everything has been laid out. You start, just close your eyes and talk, you can communicate. Let you swear, I will be your master in the future! I will let you listen to what I do, if there is a heart, then the episode will not die!" "Remember that there is only one chance. I have a way to explore the results. If you don''t believe it, you can gamble and see if I will kill you!" "Jiang Bai, I will not compromise, you kill me, I will not be your running dog!" Zhao palm door snarled, and also a bit hard. This makes Jiang Bai look at each other. He will kill the **** with a knife. Jiang Bai is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He has nothing to do to persuade him to die. He wants to die. He is perfect. "do not!" Just as the blade was about to fall, Zhaos head with his eyes closed suddenly shouted at the last second, and Jiang Bais long knife stopped, and a knife wound was drawn on the others neck. In time, otherwise the other party has already been in the same position. "Don''t, don''t kill me. I do! You let me do whatever I do! I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die..." Zhaos head was crying and screaming and shouting with hoarse voice. He thought he was not afraid of death, but at the last moment of Jiang Bais hands, he discovered that he really didnt want to die, and he was really afraid of death. Therefore, he compromised in the last second and surrendered to Jiang Bai. Chapter 992： Two slaves Chapter 902 Two slaves In the end, the vows of the vows can go smoothly, and Jiang Bai will smile when he confirms that the other party has completed the whole process. "call!" At the same time, Liu Chang, who was concerned about the whole process, also breathed a sigh of relief at this time. He was really afraid that Zhaos head would rather die than die, and he was afraid that Jiang Bai would eventually give him a murder. Fortunately, now it seems that there is no basis for existence, which makes him gradually relieved. "Nothing, I will go first, there is still something in my house." After twitching twice, Liu said that he was undecided. After saying this, I did not wait for the consent of Jiang Bai. I turned around and turned to prepare to escape. Now, staying here for a while, he feels uncomfortable, and Jiang Bai is really too threatening. This feeling is very bad, he is afraid that he will continue to stay here, sooner or later will make himself a prey of Jiang Bai. Because of this, he is ready to leave first. "Don''t worry, Liu Elder, since you are here, just stay for a while, what are you doing so urgently?" What people didn''t expect was that he was just about to leave, and Jiang Bai here had already crossed his body. In front of him, watching him with a smile. Its just such a smile, its really unpleasant. Because there is no goodwill in it. At this time, if Liu Elder still can''t feel the wrong, it is a real idiot. In fact, he now feels that he is a real fool. With this, Jiang Bai said what a vow! What is the relationship between Zhaos death and death? Even if it is dead, it is at most troublesome, and it is a shame. At most, in the practice world, I became a street mouse who was called by everyone. But what is this? Its a big deal for him to retreat for a hundred and a few decades. If you dont go out, can they still rush to the door of Zhu Xianmen? How do you say that Xianmen is also one of the top ten gates? The five elements of those who are not yet courageous. However, I have thought a lot, but I want to let myself clear the relationship with this matter, but I don''t want anything to happen. This is obviously a dead knot. Why don''t you want something to happen? Now, this kid obviously tasted the sweetness. Zhao Demens swearing out of his heart became his slave, and he turned his eyes to himself. I knew this early, but it was better to start with Zhao Zhaomen at the beginning. The two men joined hands. Although this kid is powerful, he may not be the opponent of his two. It is not to let yourself fall into the field of today. "You...what do you want to do?" Mrs. Liu looked nervously at Jiang Bai, and the big print on his head continued to rotate. Unconsciously, he also had a blue gourd in his hand. I dont know what magical powers there are, but it should not be a simple magic weapon. Liu Changchang looked at Jiang Bai in front of him with his face. "I advise you not to do it. I don''t know how good your strength is, but I think it should be similar to the Zhao head. You have seen it in the end." "He is seriously injured now. Once you and I start, the Zhao head must have no time to run. If you don''t know me, someone will kill him!" "I''m fine, if it''s you, hey, your troubles will be big in the future!" "Of course, this is not the point. The point is, if he can''t run, you still kill me with me here, then I will be very angry, and I am very angry, the consequences are very serious, I will not give you a chance to live. Even the chance of a vow will not be given to you!" "How to choose, look at yourself!" "You...what do you want to do..." Liu grew up crying and said something like this. He is really regretting death now. "There is a vow to you, how come you are, how good? Peaceful and safe to go back, certainly not a little hair." Jiang Baiyu smiled, revealing a row of white teeth, showing his demon in the eyes of Liu Chang Lao smile. "I...I..." Elder Liu said that he was crying out now. However, in the face of such a situation, the resourceful Liu Chang said that he had no way. In the end, Lius elders compromised. It was a compromise. They did not do it. They were so sad and mournful. Under the threat of Jiang Bai, they gave up their resistance. Then An Ans points were placed on the altar according to Jiang Bais request. Completed the vows of the devil and became a slave to Jiang Bai. From beginning to end, even the resistance did not resist. It can be seen that this Liu elder is much more afraid of death than Zhaos head. "That''s why! Well, now you can go back. Well, Zhao''s head is injured after all, you take care of it, I don''t think I should go back so urgently, first raise the wound in Heaven." "Come on, hold it for you! The two of you are spending money here. When you go back, you can buy some souvenirs." Said, Jiang Bai took out two stacks of money and handed it to the elder Liu, who was crying and mourning. The other person bitterly smiled and then took over the money given by Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai did not take care of him, and he waved his hand. The two drivers there immediately began to take out calls. After more than ten minutes, several new cars appeared in front of Jiang Bai. As for the two cars before, it was really impossible. Ever since, Jiang Bai smiled and returned to Tiandu with the two slaves, Zhao Zhangmen and Liu Changla. At this time, Jiang Bai knew the full name of two people. Zhao Zhaomen called Zhao Tianguang, this year...the amount, 291, as for Liu Changlao, Liu Songren, this year 280... Its really two old guys who cant be old anymore. After debuting for hundreds of years, he was planted in the hands of Jiang Bai, and became the strongest force of Jiang Bai. Of course, these two forces are not dare to use them lightly, otherwise they will not cause big troubles. Because the devil swears something, the system has also said it to himself before, it is a taboo spell. Whoever uses it, who is the public enemy of the people, the former Yuan Shixin Mozong, how powerful it is, because of the abuse of this thing, the result is annihilated. Since then, whoever dares to abuse this thing, who is attacked by the crowd is an absolute taboo. Jiang Bai mastered these two people, but Jiang Bai had enmity. They suddenly turned their guns to help themselves. Thats the case... but its not clear, saying that no one would think about this, what to grab. Jiang Bai can be a big problem. Fortunately, Jiang Bai does not have any use for these two people. They are just the nails that Jiang Bai arranged to break into the enemy''s interior. Helping them understand the situation is not to ask them to do things. So don''t worry so much. Chapter 993： Too one door The ninth ninety-three chapter too one door After thinking about it, Jiang Bai did not really give 20,000 yuan, and then released the two old men, let them drift freely in the sky before they raised their injuries. This place in Tiandu, 20,000 yuan, is really not enough. So I brought the two old men back to the hotel to settle down. His home is extremely luxurious, but Jiang Bai has caused a lot of troubles. Now he has developed a habit. In order to avoid the **** of people in his family for three days, Jiang Bai will not return easily unless he determines that the days are stable. In my own home. Its usually a long-term hotel with a presidential suite. Although the price is a bit expensive, its cheaper and cheaper than the one that has been destroyed by hundreds of millions of homes. As for whether the hotel will cause people to attack, it is never within the scope of Jiang Bais consideration. Just kidding, I want to know what to do, anyway, it is not Jiang Bais own industry. He now lives in someone else''s hotel. Its better to beat it, and the Imperial Hotel immediately has one less competitor. How do you think how cost-effective, even his residence, there is no meaning hidden by outsiders, just tell everyone with great fanfare, Laozi is now living in the hotel, you have to find trouble, come directly. I thought that I would return to the hotel with these two old guys, and then let them get out of the way, let them get out of the way, and they can safely wait here to open the mountain and enter it. Jiang Bai Xiao looked at the importance of this mountain, and looked down on the importance of this quota. It didn''t take long for the front leaves to go to the country, and solved these two troubles. Jiang Bais peaceful days have not passed. Just returned to the hotel, the young and beautiful lobby manager at the entrance of the hotel came over, twisted his waist and walked to Jiang Bais side. He whispered to Jiang Bai with a greasy voice: Mr. Jiang, today you just Go, there are guests coming to you, it looks strange, and the attitude is very arrogant." "Say to find you, you have to wait in your room, let me find a reason to block back, and now I am still sitting in the hotel''s conference room, do you want me to help you drive people away?" For the young and old, who looks like a young man, a young and beautiful manager, its been admired for a long time. From time to time, he will deliberately show his charm in front of the other side. This time is no exception. "Oh? It''s interesting. You don''t have to go home, so people are coming from a thousand miles. So, you tell them, I am waiting for them in the room, let them come up, but don''t worry, dry them for a while, half I will tell them after hours." Hehe smiled, took out a few red heads placed on the other hand''s palm, crossed the other''s cold skin, causing the other party to throw their eyebrows frequently, Jiang Bai smiled and left. Although he knows that as long as he reveals his thoughts, this young and beautiful tonight, I heard that the beautiful manager who has married is lying on his bed, but Jiang Bai can''t do anything like this. Half an hour later, a few young people walked into the room of Jiang Bai, and they were dressed up in a fair manner. They were not too arrogant, not too subtle, but the expression was a little proud. As soon as he entered the door, one of them said with a very arrogant attitude: "You are Jiang Bai? Is it courageous to dare to let us wait so long?" "Brush", a few people standing next to Jiang Bai pulled the gun. There are some people around Jiang Bai, who have long been guarding Jiang Bai. Of course, the strength of these people is generally the most common. It is not enough to deal with ordinary people and deal with real masters. Jiang Bai is not without a master, but now the real master is useful, it seems that Akara, who has made good friends with Yao, has been in Nice Watertown. The ninjas given by Jiahe and the masters of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace were thrown to Jianghe by Jiang Bai, where they suppressed the Qiankun, because the situation there was unstable, and the new places always had some masters. The suppression is considered to be stable. However, although these people are not powerful, they can be loyal. When someone sees Jiang Bais words, they will not be embarrassed on the spot. If it is not Jiang Bai has not ordered, it is estimated that it has already rushed up! "Hey! I heard that you are doing a good job in the heavens. I didn''t expect it to be true. The people you are afraid of are not small, dare to shoot us. Do you know who we are?" One of the young people said to Jiang Bais evil. They have a total of four or five people, but they are headed by a thin, tall young man in the center. The young man has never spoken, but he has not stopped his peers. It seems that these peoples words should be what he thinks, just self-sustaining. There is no opening in identity. "I don''t know." Jiang Baihe smiled and said no. Putting a wave of hands and letting the people under the hand take the guy out and go out alone, holding the glass of wine himself, but he didn''t want to get up. "We are a person who is too one!" One of the young people saw the appearance of Jiang Bai, and he said something awkwardly on the spot. When I said this, my head rose slightly. I can see that it seems to be from this place, which makes him feel very proud. Too one door? He did not know the name. Naturally, there was not much reaction. For these monks in the practice circle, Jiang Bai was extremely strange and had no understanding. The only thing I know is the sect of the previous four who installed B in front of them and the result of being killed. As for what is too much, I dont know it at all, but look at this arrogant look. It is not a small sect. Otherwise, this cargo will not be the same as Niu Cheng. "I don''t know." Jiang Baihe smiled and said the truth, he really didn''t know. Its just that the words are spoken, so that the face of the person who just spoke suddenly swelled red, and his face was angry and sullen, and the look of anger seemed to be quite awkward. "Oh, ignorant!" In the end, the other party gave Jiang Bai such an evaluation, as if he didn''t know too much, it was Jiang Bai''s ignorance. It can only be like this. Otherwise, what else can you say? If he didn''t pay attention to him, Jiang Bai blinked and looked at the young people in front of him. He thought about it and said, "Too one is something, I don''t know, I don''t want to know, everyone...What are you looking for? ?" "The nonsense does not tell you. I heard that you have a place to go to the mountain tomb. It is not that you are qualified to go. You are quick to give up this quota to our masters. In the future, our masters will take care of you." Otherwise, hey!" Otherwise, he did not say, but the meaning is already very obvious. If Jiang Bai does not agree, they will probably do something that Jiang Bai can''t bear. Chapter 994： Everyone runs fast The ninth and ninety-four chapters run fast This made Jiang Bai laugh on the spot and screamed, extremely disdainful. What are these goods? I dont know them myself. When I get to myself, I will let myself surrender my quota in two sentences. That thing is that its really a real knife. They said its simple. If you dazzle in front of yourself, let yourself let out the quota. Why? Ye Dianguo admits that the person behind her has even let Xu Changsheng make three points. He also put forward a bargaining chip with Jiang Bai. In front of the group, I dont know where the boy is, how come the courage, telling myself This one? "I said a few of you, is there a problem with your brain?" "What are you guys? Let me go out of my way and let me make a place. Why, by what kind of **** you said?" Jiang Bai knocked on Erlang''s leg and said to the front of the person with disdain. These few people in front of him have been assigned by Jiang Bai to the class of Zhao Hong who doesn''t know how to live and die. It is also a group of self-supporting Zongmen, eyes higher than the top, as if they have revealed the name of their sect, they immediately bowed their heads and sent everything. What are they based on? He Jiang Bailian''s head of the five elements and the elders of Zhu Xianmen said that the suppression was suppressed, and several young people who did not know which came out were counted as farts! The number of places can not be won, can only say that they have no ability, such people, why do you let them look at them? When I won''t win a place in the Tian group, I will start my mind and run him here. Thought he Jiang Bai is a good bully? "Bold! We are one of the top ten gates. You dare to talk to us like this, insulting one door, Jiang Bai, you are looking for death!" He just said this, a few people not far away changed his face on the spot, one of them was against the Jiang Bailu, and several other people had already pulled out their weapons, aiming at Jiang Bai, as if they would always go to Jiang Bai. Hands-on. However, their actions were stopped by the leading youth. They stood up and reached out and blocked the people behind them. Then they squinted at Jiang Bai in front of them and said coldly: "I only ask you once, you Do you still pay?" "You are the master of them? Is it a big one?" "Do you know how long ago, no one dared to talk to me like this?" sneered, Jiang Bai said disdainfully, and stood up at the same time, no retreat. Then the evil people said to the people in front of me: "A few of you are alive enough, dare to yell at me!" "What do you want to do?" He immediately made a few people nervous. They dare to come to Jiang Bai, but not because their strength is outstanding, they have reached the point where Jiang Bai can''t resist. In fact, their strength is really average, even their masters are just the equivalent of Zhongxing. The monk only. Otherwise, it will not be able to get a place that has entered the Laoshan Mausoleum. The Laoshan Mausoleum is crucial, there are many benefits, but it is also dangerous. There are too many people competing for this competition. The competition is extremely fierce. In order to take care of all aspects of the emotions, the ten people in the Tian group come from the practice circles. The main character made a speech. This time I went to the Laoshan Mausoleum, headed by a younger generation, and could not be more than two hundred years old. I couldnt be weaker than the big star. This is a master of Taiyimen. At present, it is not enough. Otherwise, there is no need to make a special trip to Jiang Bai, let him give up this quota, because Jiang Bai this quota does not require strength restrictions. If Jiang Baiken takes the initiative to sell, even those who are in the fight can''t say anything, because Jiang Bai has made a lot of contributions after all. They thought that they had come to Jiang Bai and showed their identity as one of them. Jiang Bai, a small character who didn''t know which corners he had, could not dare to sing. If you dont dare to make a decision, you will be happy. If you cant make a big deal, its good to take care of him. I never thought that Jiang Bais attitude was so arrogant. If I didnt say a few words, I would do it. This product has been heard to be a real big star Wu Xiu. Recently, there are rumors that this guy has advanced to the heavens and become the leader of the ancient martial arts. The news does not know whether it is true or not. But a martial arts with a big star will make their scalp numb. They are not tied together by Jiang Bai. Therefore, Jiang Baiyi said this, they were dumbfounded on the spot, and their faces suddenly changed, for fear that Jiang Bai really started. One of them, on the spot, shouted at Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, we are too one person, what do you want to do? You must dare to be against us, too much will not let you go!" This is a bit guilty, obviously a timid performance, otherwise it will not say such words to Jiang Bai at this time. Warning, don''t mess with it. Even the young man who led the leader changed his face, his eyes narrowed, and he looked at Jiang Bai coldly, but did not speak. That looks like it is telling Jiang Bai, you are not looking for death, dare to mess, we will not let you go. "You said, is there a lot of people who are playing my name?" Jiang Bai asked with an unsettled eye. "What do you mean?" one of the young people scolded. "I was thinking, you guys don''t know what it is. What kind of **** is behind a slap in the face, dare to scream in front of Laozi like a mad dog, isn''t other people dare to do this?" "I was too lazy to care about you, but I really can''t let you go, otherwise, those idiots will not lick their noses, and all the cats and dogs will dare to run to me." Shouting?" This made these young people''s faces change, and they heard the taste of the bad words in Jiang Baihua. "You have to think clearly. We are too ranked fourth among the top ten gates. The master in the door is like a cloud. The master is a master disciple. If you dare to mess with us, you will offend too much. When you are There must be no place to die." "Not only you, all your men, friends and family, don''t want to live!" "Snapped!" Jiang Bai did not hesitate to start, too lazy to use this waste nonsense, directly on the hands, a slap in the face of the other side. Just use too much force, jerk, and give the other''s neck a discount. The whole head is like a gyro. It turns and turns for a few laps to stop. The whole person is dead on the spot. "This guy is crazy! Let''s run!" The other young people were dumbfounded on the spot. No one thought that Jiang Bai dared to do it. He was so crisp and straightforward, and he did not leave any feelings. "Run? Run it?" Jiang Bai sneered, letting such a bunch of waste escape from his own hands, he really had no face in the future. Chapter 995： Unlawless The ninth and ninety-five chapters are lawless At that time, Jiang Baihua rushed out for a stream of light, and the house was screaming again and again. This time he did not kill, but the hand was not light, and the sound of broken bones kept ringing in the house. In an instant, everyone fell to the ground, and each one was interrupted by Jiang Bai. There was no sound person. Of course, Jiang Bai was not polite. He directly broke their acupuncture points and meridians and completely abolished them. The cultivation of these people. In the curse of this group of people, the outside man was called in and only said: "Take all their teeth to me, not the only one!" Jiang Bai, these men, let them single-handedly master something, it is estimated that it is impossible, but this guy who has been abolished and repaired as a limb, it is still hand-to-hand. Everyone is a sultry person. I just smashed some fires. Now I have Jiang Bais instructions. How can I be polite? On the spot, they started, some punched, some with their feet, and some guys who were too lazy to use their own hammer had taken out the hammer and slammed directly into their mouths. In the house, there was another scream, the teeth were bloody, and I got a look at the river. Fortunately, these people are still neat and clean, and the speed is very fast. According to Jiang Bais instructions, all the teeth of the gang were knocked out, and the ground was cleaned up. "Give them some medicine, but don''t let them die." Jiang Bais opponent told him. "Amount, what should I do?" Several of his mens faces are stunned. I dont know what the boss is doing and not letting him die. How should it be arranged? These little boys seem to be quite arrogant, offending the boss, but the boss is not allowed to kill them? They really don''t know how to handle it properly. "You go to the manager of the hotel... well, give a talk to their boss, and hang these people on the flagpole at the door. No one is allowed to approach them. They are not allowed to give them any food or drink. I don''t mean to let them go. They are coming down!" Jiang Bais eyes came to such a sentence. "This..." A few of his men hesitated, and this is not something that can''t be done. It really has some bad effects. To be honest, the boss is so arrogant in the sky, but now the network is so developed, here is the most prosperous downtown area of ??the whole day, people come and go, at least hundreds of thousands of people live in this neighborhood every day. If you do this, it will definitely cause a sensation. The police and the media are not good enough to explain. "What is this? I told you that I will say hello to the police. As for the media, you tell them that the police have also issued a certificate saying that these people are willing to engage in body art activities." "Of course, body art, definitely can''t wear clothes." Jiang Bai did not ask if he came, so he stopped talking. This allowed Jiang Bai to squat for a few moments, and then rushed to implement it. When he raised these little boys, he was full of pity. The gang did not know how to offend the boss and even let the boss do this to them. This time, it is really famous, and there is no face in the world to stay in the future, and these people are properly disabled in the future, and it is really life to die. "Wait." When several people gathered and cleaned out of the door, Jiang Bai suddenly shouted them. "Boss, what else do you want?" asked the man. "Ask their names, write down their names, and hang them around their necks, or else someone knows them?" "Right, since art is still a sign, the kind of neon-lit light, at least four or five meters high, standing next to them, content, write their names. Live, add a few words to the front." After getting this command, several of the men just walked out. After an hour, things have been done. I have to say that Jiang Bais efficiency is very high. During the period, some local police officers came over and asked about things. When I heard that it was arranged by Jiang Ye, I left with interest. Its just these poor guys who are being hanged there and no one is in charge. In this way, it is obviously effective. In the crowd watching the crowd, the two young people changed their faces on the spot and hurried away. Just two steps away, I met another group of people and looked at each other. One of them said to the opposite youth: "Come, go up and find this Jiangbai?" "Looking? Looking for him to do? Didn''t you see this guy obviously not giving face? I knew that this guy was crazy, I didn''t expect it to be so mad, this is too much for Xuan Xuanzi, so he was scrapped." "I don''t even say this. I even hang up the people, and our sects are not as good as one. I don''t want to go through this experience." "There is a Promise of the Promise, it is the leader of the magic, you can go up and try it, maybe this guy sells your face." The young man who asked the question was on fire on the spot, and he said with anger: "Would you be a fool? If you don''t give a face, will you give us the face of the Promise? You are letting me die!" "I want to go to you, I will not provoke this comet!" Finished leaving in a hurry. Things like this, in the next few hours, are constantly being staged in the city. To be honest, this time, Jiang Bais quota is really dazzling. I know that Qinhuang once shocked the world and the power is infinite. I also know that Qinhuang has fallen. When Qinhuang annihilated Wu, I didnt know how many good things were gathered. All of them were brought into this mountain tomb, except for some precious magic weapons, some panacea, and many ore. These can be very eye-catching. I thought that this time I entered the Lushan Mausoleum was a feast, but I did not expect that the results of the final discussion of the Taimen Gate actually gave only 30 places. What can 30 places do? It should be known that there are thousands of monks and sects in the size of the gates. These sects are either hidden in the market, or hidden in the mountains, or they are self-proclaimed, with a large number and a large number. Not to mention the scattered repairs that can''t get on the table, and some evil devils, just the right way, there are millions of people together. These people can all be very jealous of this place. There are only 30 places, who is enough? And the standard is so perverted, so many people have turned their eyes to Jiang Bai. Of course, I can aim at Jiang Bai and dare to find a doorman. They are all self-sustaining guys. The average person really dare not come to provoke Jiang Bai. After Ye Yangguo, Taiyimen was the first to come to the door. I didnt expect it to end up like this. So, who would dare to mess around? Everyone can see that Jiang Bais goods are completely lawless. Chapter 996： Ten million The ninth hundred and sixty-sixth chapter Yes, lawless! He is so simple to the Xuan Xuanzi, it is not so simple to face, it is just in the public to fight too much face, playing this fourth fairy door! This kind of behavior is already equivalent to being provocative against Taiyi, and it is completely against the world! He dared to do such a thing, who dared to go to him again? Isn''t that looking for death? They are all smart people, but they don''t want to end up with Xuan Xuanzi. Because Jiang Bai dared to do this to Xuan Xuanzi, he dared to do the same for them. Everyone has not lived enough yet! However, Jiang Bai is not sure to know, even if there is some speculation, he will not care, because he has now with his two big slaves, Zhao Zhangmen, Liu Elder, sitting at a table, please two The old guy who has already been in the valley has a good drink. Then he asked two people: "Today, what a disciple came to me, directly let me abolish it. Now I have stripped people off the flagpole hanging at this door. What is this one thing? I am a monk. Our things don''t quite understand!" In such a situation, two people who have already accepted their lives and who have been screaming at the scene have changed their faces. Zhang Das mouth looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, as if he was quite surprised by Jiang Bais doing such a thing. Afterwards, I smiled bitterly and looked at each other as if I was talking to the other side. I didnt lose money when I fell into this field. Its really a matter of doing nothing. Its lawless. Coughing a bit, Zhao Zhangmen whispered: "Taiyi is the fourth most famous Zongmen in the Tenth Gate. How do you say that the master in the door is like a cloud, the strong is like a rain, the elders above the heavens, according to me I know that there are at least a dozen." "This is still on the bright side. I don''t know how many people are in the back. You know, the life of the monk is very long. Some old guys live for a thousand years, just like playing. We are in this age. Its also young, some things, I dont understand. "Liu brothers, they are one of the top ten fairy doors, and believe that they should be more than I know." "In terms of Zongmen''s strength, our five elements are a little worse after all." At this time, he did not have to hide anything in front of Jiang Bai, and all the vows have been sent, what else is it hidden? Naturally, what is said? "Too one door, how to say it, extremely powerful, they are too long to inherit, can be traced back to the ancient times, can be called the giants of the sects of the door, what is the basis of what, I really do not know, to tell the truth, the top ten fairy gates are very deep. "Let us take the door of Xianmen. There are only nine elders in the name, including me, all of whom are equivalent to the monks of the heavenly warriors." "But in the back, we have masters. In addition to our nine elders, the elders of the previous generation, the previous generation, add up to at least two or thirty masters." "Some of them have already walked in front of all of us and advanced to the realm of Yuan Ying, becoming a Yuan Ying monk who can compete with the warriors of the middle heavens." "Even, we still have a ancestor who is alive, the achievement of the gods, life span of thousands of years, vertical and horizontal, is invincible, equivalent to the big heaven in martial arts, it is terrible." "Too one is more advanced than ours. Their strength must be above us. There is no doubt about this. It is only hidden in concrete strength. We are not clear." "I only know that Taiyi Gate to Baodong Huangzhong, the power is endless, and it is said that it suppresses everything. It is not worse than the Zhibao seal of our Xianmen, even if it is stronger in some respects." Jiang Bai, who was listening to this, looked at Lius elder in front of him with a blank face and asked: What are you talking about? How come you have so many masters? Its true that you have a long life. But can you have too many masters? How many monks are there? How can there be so many masters?" To be honest, when I went to Jiang Bai, I realized that the concept of heaven is a concept. In fact, there is no mention of the heavenly place in the secular world. It is a small peerless master who can be called the king to dominate. That is one of the millions who cant come out. The master of heaven is one of the billions. Can a small Zhu Xianmen actually have two or thirty? They are only the last in the top ten fairy gates. How many other fairy gates are there? This is not normal! "Amount, you don''t know?" Liu Changla listened to this, but looked at Jiang Bai with a blank face, and looked strange. "Do you know what?" Jiang Bai asked. "There are at least tens of millions of monks in this world. This can still be counted. Some people who don''t have statistics don''t know how much!" Liu Changchang smiled and said so. "Going up and down? Do you think I am a fool?" Jiang Bai was on fire on the spot. Does this guy think he is a fool? What is the concept of a million monks? To know that monks only exist in China, the total population of China is only more than one billion. This elder Liu said to himself that they have thousands of monks? Is there a monk in a hundred people? How can this be! If this is the case, then I have not known a few monks now. If there are so many people, this class cannot be completely hidden. Only a few people now know their existence. Moreover, these guys don''t have to produce, and some masters can really find out that there is no problem, but what about others? Most people are going to eat. They have tens of millions of people. Where can I find so many rations? This is obviously a nonsense! In Jiang Bais opinion, this is completely a fool! "Amount, this... you may not know, most of the monks'' sects, although they are hidden in China, but a monk, once brilliant, those masters can open up space and become a self-contained." "And, in ancient times, the world was originally connected to countless small worlds. These places have the same population life. The same people are farming, but the places are smaller. The big and small worlds are probably a province, and the small ones are also The range of kilometers." "They seem to be children of this planet, closely related to the planet, but they are also independent. These places were mostly occupied by the masters of the monks!" "Hidden in the world, most of the disciples of the monks are also the aborigines from these places. In fact, there are not many Chinese people in the local area, especially after the support of the Manchus and the Dingshan." "In order to leave blood in China, many elites have been gathered to enter and enrich the population. Now, as far as I know, there are fewer than 100 monks who have been recruited in this Chinese territory in the past 100 years..." Chapter 997： Severe punishment Chapter 197 must be severely punished This made Jiang Bai open his mouth, and he didn''t say anything for a while. He didn''t expect that things would be like this, and the practice world was so powerful. However, such a strong practice community, when it was actually shot out, was forced to enter into a centennial covenant, which outsiders do not look so weak. What is even more remarkable is the Wanshengzong. I dont know what kind of secrets are hidden in the Tianchi of Changbai Mountain. Wanshengzong can actually defeat the spiritual circles, which shows that it is powerful. Imagine that the ancient martial arts in the past were able to crush them and do not know how strong they were. However, these people are not the most terrible. The emperor of the ages is really invincible, and the Qin Emperor is annihilated, and the stalwart event has achieved such a degree. It is really very unacceptable. "So, is this too one really bad?" Jiang Bai said undecidedly. Things have already been made, and there is no room for regret. In this case, I can only look forward. This matter, do not do it, now I want to deal with how to deal with it. "It''s quite bad!" Liu Changchang said with a bitter smile. To be honest, he did not expect that Jiang Bai would be so daring and daring to do anything. But think about it, if Jiang Bai is not such a person, how can they both fall to this point? And Jiang Bai began to discuss this matter, far away from this 10,000 miles, somewhere in the foothills, sparkling with strange light, there is no hole in the sky. Through the layers of clouds, a new world appears in front of people, and the vast land is infinite. A mountain in the center stands on the sky, on the top of the mountain, on top of the mountain, on the top of the mountain, the pines and cypresses are everywhere, the endless streams, the strange rocks, the fairy birds, and the magnificent halls are located. The main peak of the center is flattened by the hills. The palace stands among them. In the center of the main hall, there is a golden plaque "Taiyi!" At this moment, in the deep room of the palace, several old people wearing ancient robes sat centrally, listening to a young man dressed up in fashion and looking back at the problem. After listening to the exchange, one of them suddenly stood up and took a chair. The wicked one shouted: "Damn, this Jiang Bai is a daring daring. I really think that there is a congenital master who can figure out that he may be in the mountain." When it comes to the role, there is a sacred sacred support, you can be lawless? Even dare to do this to our disciple disciples, but also do not put us too much in the eyes? It is simply looking for death!" "Yeah, I knew that this kid is arrogant, I didn''t expect that I couldn''t get to this point. It''s damn, this time I will give him a lesson. Who will put us too much in the future?" "The glory of the fourth of the Ten Great Immortals, can not be defiled!" "The head, let me go and grab him, tied to the top of the mountain, and let the world know that we are too inviolable!" One of the black robe elders, after the opening of the head of the door, immediately stood up and screamed in anger. It seems that I am extremely dissatisfied with Jiang Bais actions. "But, if you do this, will the Holy Trinity be there..." An elder listened to this statement and said with a sad face that he was still very scrupulous about what the Holy Trinity had, otherwise he would not make such an opinion after listening to this. "Why would it be? Wu elder, you have to figure out that our disciple is just letting him give up a quota. How can he and he dare to steal the evidence?" "Yushan Mausoleum is the land of heavy treasures. It is the tomb of the Qin Emperor. When Qinhuang annihilated the martial arts, I did not know how many sects were annihilated. Among them, there are countless hidden treasures. Anyone who can enter it can gain huge as long as he does not die. benefit." "He does not know where he came from, a martial art, without any foundation, by what, into it?" "Let him hand over the quota, it is to give him a face, but this guy has to face the face! Even dare to be such a disciple to us?" "This is simply looking for death. This is a provocation against us. It is absolutely impossible to forgive easily. Otherwise, who will put our Halloween in the eyes?" "What is the sacred sacred thing, but also the scruples so much? They are not good at blasphemy, but we are not too irritating, and others are afraid of their sacred sacred, afraid of his sacred emperor, I am not afraid! We Too one door is not afraid!" The black robe elders revive the word martyrdom. He was so excited that it was because one of the dead people had a close relationship with him. He was a descendant of his wife''s maiden. He was also very gracious, and now he was killed. He naturally cannot tolerate it. "Yes, this matter is related to the dignity of our too much door. We must not let it go. Otherwise, we will become a laughing stock in the eyes of others in the future!" "Yes, it should be severely punished! It is absolutely impossible to let this cowardly kid go unpunished." The words of the black robe elders mobilized the emotions of the people around them, stood up one by one, and waved their fists and screamed, as if there was nothing to do with Jiang Bai. "Which... Jiang Bai said that it is also an ancient martial art! I heard that yesterday, the Zhaozhangmen of the Five Elements and the Liu Chang of Zhu Xianmen had already hit the door for some reason." "But unfortunately, there is no news until now, it should be the return of Yu Yu! Both of them are the great monks who are equivalent to the heavenly warriors. They can''t do both." "We, who is going to be suitable here?" Wu Changchang smiled bitterly and responded dryly. In a word, let all the people around you shut up, one by one, you see me, I see you, that is, no one speaks. Its a joke, but its a heavenly martial art. These muscle men cant be bothered. Its very difficult. In the same class, its almost impossible to crush. What''s more, Jiang Bai is still the leader. The two heavenly masters are not opponents. Who are these people who dare to go? What are you going to do? Looking for death? Yes, there are some masters in Taiyi. Among the elders who are concealed in the previous generation, there are some masters who have been trained as Yuan Ying. Can these people use eggs? If they use them, there will be big troubles, let them know that this generation is so incompetent, and to deal with a newly rising young man, they want them to wake up from the retreat. This... shame can be lost. If you don''t get it, you haven''t dealt with Jiang Bai. These elders must first set off a storm in the door. You know, there are a few people who are unwilling to be lonely. Chapter 998： Amount of tolerance The ninth hundred and eighty-eighth chapter However, if you do not ask these people, who will you go? If you dont use it, you will definitely not use it. If you dont get it, you will be trapped in danger. If you look at Jiang Bais style of work, they dont believe that when they arrive at the other side, they will bow down and bow down to this kind of thing. Inevitably play a game. But... I really got it, they are not sure. But going too much... this thing, there is really no way to explain it. Do not say anything to bully, the key is to dispatch so many people, it will inevitably make people feel that one is too weak, and it takes so many people to deal with a Jiang Bai. Moreover, it is easy to cause a rebound in power such as the Wanshengzong, the Southern Xinjiang Wushen Zong and the Jiang Bai. Therefore, the elders just said that they are beautiful, but when they really want to do things, no one is willing to make this head. "Forehead, grandson Sun, since this is what you proposed, is it better for you to go?" An elder suddenly thought of something, looking at the old black robe elder who was in a state of indignation, and did not like it. His words immediately made the people around him seem to have found a straw, and they all looked bright and quarreled one by one: "Yes, yes, Sun is old, and Sun is always the best." "Nima''s, pit father? This is a bastard!" When Sun was old, he was annoyed. He said that he did not say that he had to go by himself. Are you a bastard, and Jiang Bais kid is so irritating? Let me go? Let me go to death alone? In the unlikely event of this kid, what can I do? "This... I want to go, but there are still some things I need here..." When the words have not been finished, Wu Chang, who was talking before, sneered back and said: "It doesn''t matter, I am always busy with the things that Sun Chang is busy with. Isn''t it the reorganization of the disciples in the door? I used to do this before. I can count on you, I will help you look after it." "When you come back, you will hand it over to you. Its not far from the day. One by one, with the outside traffic, that is, a few days of hard work, you cant miss a big event. "If you have a grandson, you will come to you." In a word, let Suns old face be like pig liver, and he will be red on the spot. He really doesnt want to go, but now, how can you not go? The words were provoked by him. Just now he was the most yelling, cant he say now? What do you say about this export? "Well, since everyone chooses the elders of Sun, let him go." The final head of the house made a decision, let Suns old heart be full of despair, and wished to give himself two big mouths, nothing to ask you Jiang Bai what! Its good now, its troublesome. In desperation, the elder Sun can only leave Taiyi and come to Tiancheng, but this is already two days later. "Elders, what should we do now? Are we directly killing Jiang Bai, or are we saving our disciples first?" A close confidant of a grandson, asked in a low voice to his master. The reason why he was brought out this time is because he is one of the few people who have walked around the world. He left Taimen for a few years ago and stayed outside for a year. In order to avoid being out of touch with the world, there are such people in all major sects. Every year, they observe and observe in the field, so that Zongmen can follow the footsteps of the world. This is also an expression of advancing with the times. After the signing of the centennial covenant, such people are available every year. "Kill the past? Idiot, why kill it? Just two of you and me? Do you know how mad the Jiang Bai is? How do we kill the two, what are you doing? Send it to death?" "This kid is a lawless master. We kill the door and shout and scream and kill. This kid can''t turn her face on the spot. It''s really hard to fight. Who are we looking for?" Sun Changla listened to this. On the spot, I changed my color and scolded my own disciples. This made the elder brother''s close-knit disciple stay on the spot, and apparently did not think that his master would say such a thing. He knows, Master is an adult, but this is not the case in the Zongmen! I heard that he is the one who hates the most hateful, and demands that the white beast be severely punished. Even if he says that he wants to break Jiang Bais body, how can he... suddenly change his appearance? This made him feel that his head was not enough. I don''t know my master, what is the abacus. "Then, what should I do now? Not to say, should we severely punish Jiang Bai? You are not saying that you want to take him back and hang it..." When the words were not finished, they were stopped by the elders. A wave of hands, Shen Sheng said: "This time, if it is a neighbor, naturally it is necessary to take Jiang Bai back to severe punishment, can not do, this thing is naturally not easy to explain, but now, I am here I feel that something is wrong." "It has been discussed with Jiang Bai, and this incident is indeed the wrong thing for our disciples. Although he has done too much, but the apology is also sincere, and he said that I will be a leader in the future. We have to take out our weight too much." "Too one door is one of the top ten fairy gates. This amount of tolerance is still there." "Jiang Bai is a young man, although he is a young man. It is normal for young people to be angry. What''s more, our disciples are not doing the right thing. To elaborate, the value of Jiang Bai is actually far above these disciples. "" "A young man has come to this step. If he is willing to be loyal to us, I feel that it is still possible to forgive him." When I said something, my disciple was dumbfounded and looked at my master with a look of eccentricity. My heart thought: "Where are you singing, do you know Jiang Bai?" "When you haven''t seen him yet, how do you know that he has to admit his mistake? How do you know that he wants to think that it is too much?" "You are squinting and talking!" "But, if you don''t see Jiang Bai, then go back and say, will it be..." The disciple listened to this, and smiled with a wry, and asked carefully to his master. He knows that his master, the master, is really turning his hand to cover the rain for the cloud, but this change must always be based on it. Otherwise, it will be a big trouble in the future. "I don''t see Jiang Bai? How can I not see you? What if you don''t see your brothers? If you don''t see me, how can I go back and talk to the head? So, Jiang Bai must see you!" "But well, when we see Jiang Bai, we can''t be too arrogant, the young people are very angry, we have to have a volume of people. Well, then, if you go to see him first, you will say that I want to meet him. Discuss and discuss how to get along with each other in the future." Sun Changsg glanced at his disciple, standing there and saying nothing, and he was all stupid. Chapter 999： Departure The ninth ninety-ninth chapter In the end, the self-confident son said that he was speechless. However, he also knows that his master is also helpless in doing this, and then he can only promise to go to Jiang Bai with a hard scalp. The next thing became very simple. Jiang Bai received the visiting Sun Elder in his hotel and made a high evaluation of the friendly relationship between the two sides. He pointed out: "Taiyi is a good-neighborly relationship with the generations. All aspects of cooperation should be strengthened." Sun Elder also enthusiastically said: "Taiyi will cherish the relationship with Jiang Bai and be more friendly in the days to come." As a friendly testimony, several disciples of Taiyimen were handed over to Jiang Long by Jiang Bai. As for the elders who will go back, they will not know. Jiang Bai will not care. When he first saw this, Jiang Bai already understood what the other party meant. I don''t want to conflict with myself. Naturally, I have to say some beautiful words. Give him a few people to let him go back to the cross. It is estimated that after going back, I will definitely not say anything good about myself, but Jiang Bai does not mind. Now, he still doesn''t want to have a conflict with Tai Meng''s behemoth. Now... obviously not the time. After sending away the elders of the sun, Jiang Bais days returned to calm. After coming from this, Jiang Bai faced a lot less harassment, and too many such giants compromised. At this time, who can''t see Jiang Bai is a difficult thorn? Who is provoking him at this time, isn''t that a fool? Ever since, Jiang Bai reviewed the calm days. The most common thing to do in normal times is to play games, watch TV, and occasionally date a few women in Tiandu. Dont be too moist to live in a small day. Its just that his moisturizing days didnt last long. Cheng Tians phone came along: Jiang Bai, the candidate there has finally been settled. You clean up, I sent someone to pick you up and set off for the mountain. In a sentence, I was lying in Su Meis arms, and Jiang Bai, who was enjoying the warmth of warm jade, turned up and got up. "What''s wrong?" Su Mei looked blank. "Some important things, I have to leave immediately, it is estimated that I will not come back soon." Jiang Bai said with a smile, gave the other a kiss, and then bid farewell. I left with my own confidant, and when I got down the stairs, I saw the person who was arranged by Cheng Tianyi. It was a beautiful police officer Liu Ruo-nan who had not seen it for a long time. I heard that she is now highly regarded by Cheng Tianyi, and she is entrusted with heavy responsibility. Now her official title is constantly improving. She is regarded as a confidant of Cheng Tianyi. She did not expect to be her. "You go too?" Jiang Bai asked. "No, I am only responsible for receiving you. I am responsible for the hospitality of everyone in Chang''an. I am now the criminal in charge of the area. Minister Cheng has given this matter to me." "Because this matter is confidential, Minister Cheng does not want people to know too much, so this matter is that we are working with the local military to take care of all the people and do some security and aftercare." What is security, it must be fake, can go to the mountain tomb, and which is simple goods? At the very least, there are people above the big stars. These people dont say that they are destroying the earth. At the very least, they are also the characters of the river. Each one is powerful and unmatched. They also take care of their security. If Cheng Tianyi wants someone to be able to complete the work, what is the name of the mountain, will it be called someone else? Go dreaming. Therefore, what is safe, is nonsense, and the aftermath is true. After all, I entered the Toyama Tomb and gathered so many masters. During this period, there will be some shocking things happening. It will cause great panic. Confidentiality and aftercare are an important task. I did not expect it to be handed over to Liu Ruonan. Hehe smiled, Jiang Bai did not break, went to the car, Liu Ruo-nan drove, two people did not chat, and soon arrived at the airport, then boarded the plane and rushed to Chang''an. Along the way, both people remained silent because they really didn''t know what to say. Jiang Bai and the typical relationship that is not speculative, to say one more, two people will be embarrassed, rather than so, it is better to close your mouth. Soon, Jiang Bai arrived at the Chang''an boundary and was arranged in a hotel by Liu Ruo-nan. The hotel has been contracted by the police secretly and changed from inside to outside. Entering inside, some empty, even no one, Jiang Bai was suddenly found that he turned out to be the first guest here. "Jiang Bai, you are here, you are the first one, oh, welcome, welcome." Just wanted to ask questions, I found two people in the hall of the hotel, all acquaintances, a Yang invincible, a journey Scorpio. I just dont know, Li Qingdis group of guys did not appear here. In order to smash the mountain tombs, they conspiring the trio, and they have been busy for more than a year. Among them, Li Qingdi is still the main force. Now, at the crucial time, it is necessary to enter the mountain tomb, but Li Qingdi is not there. This is obviously not normal. "Other people? Haven''t arrived yet, you two? Li Qingdi, this guy, this is not like his style, this time he was not actually there?" "He? Hey, how can this kind of thing reduce Li Qingdi? Now he is already on the way. Originally, the three of us should have arrived together. Its just that the goods are obviously going on, and they turn, I heard that I am going to meet. A few monks who are obviously close to him." "I haven''t arrived yet." Cheng Tianyi smiled and said undecidedly. Although this is a dangerous thing, the danger is not very big. Many people are optimistic about entering this mountain. After all, according to the records, only some of the best experts can enter. The people who came here are obviously over-standard. Each one is extremely powerful. The big stars are all starting lines. So in the eyes of many people, this time, you will not encounter any danger when you enter the mountain. Feast. Otherwise, there will not be so many people who want to enter the mountain. Hehe smiled, Jiang Bai was not entangled in the issue of Li Qingdi. He was very close to the people of the Tian group. This is not a secret. It is also reasonable to greet others. "Jiang Bai, I heard that you had a conflict with Taiyimen two days ago. One elder of Taiyi personally found you, but how did you deal with it? Too one door has always been extremely overbearing, this time Without a little wind and waves, taking away their disciples, they will not pursue you any more?" "This thing is very strange." Chapter 1000： Real martial arts The first thousand chapters of real martial arts "There is no big deal, some of them misunderstood, and now its solved." Jiang Baihe smiled and said nothing. Cheng Tianqi is his own person. It is reasonable to say that there is no need to hide anything. However, this matter is actually not too clear about himself. How can he explain it to others? Therefore, it is a past sentence. After listening to this explanation, Cheng Tianyi looked at Yang invincible, then laughed and did not entangle the problem. Since Jiang Bai did not want to say, they would not ask. "Everyone starts from various places and doesn''t know when it will be officially arrived. But it takes a few days to think about it. Some people have a big shelf." "But they don''t come. I will have a group of guests to come and introduce you to me. I want you to be close to each other." Yang invincible said this, so that Jiang Bai stunned, and can be close to himself? Is Yang Invincible suggesting to himself that he should be close to these people, or will these people be more generous to themselves? Jiang Bai obviously has a tendency to understand the above. It is not that he feels that others should not be more generous to his own performance. It is really such a person who is really not much now. The ancient martial arts ranks in the ranks of some of the family''s ancestral gates, and they have given themselves a clean, friendly and few. As for the monks... Jiang Bai is even more huh, everyone has no communication before, Jiang Bai has only recently known the existence of these people, did not know how long, they collided several times and offended several large gates. Some of them are now making good friends with themselves? Jiang Bai did not believe in killing. Moreover, Yang is invincible to a warrior, will they have any communication with them? Jiang Bai expressed doubts about this. However, he did not refuse to do so. He knew that Yangs invincible had such a purpose, so he nodded and said nothing. Three people sat in the lobby of the hotel and chatted, saying that they were home-made, some gossip, and some interesting things after Jiang Bai went out. The time passed quickly, and the blink of an eye took half an hour. A tall and straight-looking school official whispered two words after Yang invincible and salute. Yang invincible stood up and smiled: "Go, see. Seeing my guests is a real hero." Said to take the lead to go out. Cheng Tianyi and Jiang Bai also stood up and looked at each other. While walking, Tian Tian said to Jiang Bai: "The world of real masters is quite complicated, and there are many involved in the entanglement. The Southern Xinjiang Wushenzong does not stand with them. I entered the Mausoleum of the Lushan Mountain, and there were two places in the Wushen Emperor of Southern Xinjiang. Then I introduced you to them, all of whom are my grandfather''s cronies, and my face is there, they can trust." "As for the invincible side of Yang, I want to introduce you to the people. It is far from being as simple as some guys with oily fats, so the ten Taishan Beidou of the Tian group will not pay attention to it." "The person he introduced to you, you can look at it. If it is almost the same, it should be a good choice to be a corner." Jiang Bai smiled and nodded, saying that he understood the meaning of Cheng Tianqi, but did not say anything. After Yang invincible went out, a moment later, Jiang Bai saw Yang invincible guests, five middle-aged people who looked extremely strong, and a white youth. These six people, standing there like mountains, are rushing. The air is like a wolf, and it is just a stop wherever it goes, and a piece of irony and **** breath will come. Jiang Bai took the opportunity to raise his eyes. These few people are all masters, and they are martial arts. The five middle-aged people are all masters of the small heavens. The young man is even worse. If Jiang Bai observes well, this young man... is above his own strength and is a martial artist. This can make Jiang Bai shocked. Seeing how young this man should be, how can it be so strong? However, what is the appearance, seeing a reason, can achieve this kind of cultivation, has long been able to maintain long-lasting youth, the specific age, from the appearance is really difficult to judge. "Everyone, this is Jiang Bai!" Yang invincible haha ??smiled, walked out, and pointed his finger at Jiang Baixiao, who was behind him. In a word, the people around them have a bright look, and they all pay tribute to Jiang Bai. The invincible Yang here introduces these people to Jiang Bai: "These people are Mr. Wang Xianzhi from Wu Shengyu, Tianjian. Mr. Song Zhiquan of Yuan, Mr. Qiu Meijun of Wu Shenzong, and Mr. Huang Tianfang of Waste Wuyuan." "And, the Xuanyuan of the Emperor''s family broke the adult." "They are all in the ancient martial arts, the real top forces selected to send out, this time into the masters of the Laoshan Mausoleum, each one is above the heavens, is the real leader, is the elite of the entire martial arts." "The four great families, in the eyes of the forces in front of you, are just awkward." "Especially Xuanyuan broke the adult, it is the Emperor Miao, the true direct blood, do not look at the adults young, in fact, this year is already 150 years old, of course, 150 years old to advance to the middle of the heavens, is also the ancient and modern !" "Specially, the most powerful person in the Mausoleum of the Lushan Mountain this time!" When Yang was invincible, Jiang Baiyi said hello to these people. Several middle-aged people came from several powerful martial arts forces. What surprised Jiang Bai was the last young man. He was Yangs invincible. Said Xuanyuan broken, the emperor family Xuanyuan''s seedlings. "One hundred and fifty years old to advance to the middle of the heavens, huh, huh, this kind of thing, Yang Rui, you should not say more, I have this strength compared with Jiang Bai and what is it? He is only how big, he has already advanced to the heavens. "According to this speed, I can walk to this stage before the age of forty. This time, the mountain is very dangerous, but there are many opportunities. Maybe when Jiang Bai came out, he has already advanced to the middle, and that may be Catch up with me." "You brag about me here, it will make me blush." "In front of Jiang Bai, I dare not call it a genius, not to mention that you are invincible, if you want to..." Xuanyuan burst into laughter and laughed. The performance was extremely modest and complimented Jiang Bai. This is what several people have said before. For Jiang Bai, they did not hide their intentions. Its just that Xuanyuans break is to say that Yangs invincible is something, but when he talks to his mouth, he is blocked by Yangs invincible. He didnt wait for the other party to finish talking. He directly interjected: These are all true people, but also We are the representatives of these martial arts in the martial arts, they can all believe." "The mountains are very dangerous. Those monks have always been with us. After entering, everyone can join hands to fight against the enemy." Chapter 1001： world Center Chapter 1st World Center Yang invincible to interject, Xuanyuan broke without any dissatisfaction, deeply looked at Yang invincible glance, hehe smiled, no longer say anything. It seems that there is something that Jiang Bai doesn''t know. He just wanted to say that he couldn''t have time to say it and was stopped by Yang Wudi, so he didn''t continue to speak. At this point, Jiang Bai also saw some doorways, but he was not willing to break. Hehe smiled, and greeted with a few people in front of him, naturally, it was inevitable to compliment, the attitude was very low, not too proud, and very different from usual. These people are invincible and introduced to Jiang Bai. Naturally, they hope that they will be each other. After entering each other, Jiang Bai is not a fool. It is dangerous. If you can make some alliances as much as possible, it will be safer after entering. . At this point, Jiang Bai looked very clear, so the gesture was very low. However, it is not only what he sees, but other people also understand it very well. No matter what they think about Jiang Bai, what they think about it, at least they are extremely enthusiastic. At the invitation of Yang Invincible, they entered the hotel together. Then they opened a table and took a few boxes of special liquor, and they drank while eating. The Wu people seem to be like this. A few glasses of wine are like brothers. They have nothing to do with the highlands. They are also extremely enthusiastic. They are quite familiar with each other and have enhanced mutual understanding. When I was happy, Huang Tianfang, who came from the wilderness of the wilderness, patted Jiang Bais shoulder and said: Jiang Bai brother, I am a straight person, and I dont like to say those lie. "Our martial arts, since the Qin Emperor annihilated the martial arts, has gradually declined. Some of our sects are the masters of martial arts. When Qinhuang annihilates the martial arts, it is also interesting. It retains some strength and can''t stop it. Gradually falling." "Wu Xiu is not the same as it used to be. It is the monks who were unable to lift the heads that we played in the past. Now they are getting stronger and stronger, and the two thousand years of forbearance are not allowed, so they have accumulated a deep power." "These guys have never been embarrassed with us. The mountains are very dangerous. We have a bad relationship with each other, so be careful when you go in." "It''s beautiful now. In order to cope with the invasion of the underground world, we work together, but they think about it specifically. Only God knows, they have a large number of people. After entering, it will inevitably start with us. When it is time, don''t be soft, what happened? I am arrogant to force you!" He said that the master of Wu Shengyu next to him also said: "Yes, this thing should be done. In fact, according to what I said, after entering, the first grandson is obviously uneasy, they are numerous, we do not take advantage of it. It is safe to find a chance to kill a few after entering." "I see that after the mountain tombs come out, it is difficult for us to fall apart from each other. It is safer for the twelve gold people to fall into the hands of our martial arts, and they fall into their hands. Oh, I am afraid they are not Repress the seal, but let us suppress it first!" "This is a good statement. I have long wanted to give them a lesson. But I have been pressed by the sect. I cant move. Recently I heard that Jiang Bai brothers did a good job and learned a few crazy boys. Even hanging up the Twilights disciples clothes, its really giving us a bad smell, come and have a drink! Qiu Meijun of Wu Shenzong laughed and stood up, saying so. Although he has a feminine name, he is a real and pure man. His face is full of beards and extremely heroic. He seems to be extremely appreciative of what Jiang Bai has done. "Oh, don''t say this, drink alcohol and drink. Now the seal is weak, and it won''t last long. In order to take care of the overall situation, we still don''t want to mess around. After we go in, we will explore the mountain, and don''t have nothing to do." "Of course, a few people are also talking about things that have to be prevented. When we see the opportunity, we can''t afford to lose." The Xuanyuan of the Emperor''s family broke down and laughed. He came here with such a sentence. He did not encourage Jiang Bai to go in and did the work, but also reminded Jiang Bai that the monks had to be careful. Therefore, Jiang Bai also saw that the relationship between these martial arts and the monks is really bad. If it is not now that the martial arts are weak, the seal is about to be damaged. Everyone faces a greater threat, saying that now the two groups of people have already hit Woke up. There are counts in my heart, Jiang Bai does not break, laughed, and toasted everyone. Then I thought about it and asked a few people in front of me: "Everyone, I heard people say that some powerful Zongmen have their own caves. Those monks who rely on the world of the world to recharge their batteries should now have millions of monks. Is this true or false?" He believed in the thoughts of Mr. Liu and Zhao Zhangmen, but he was still not at ease. Now there is a chance. Jiang Bai confirms this to several people in front of him. "Of course it is true, not only them, but we have several sects including the family of the emperor, and also have their own world of the world. In the same year, we used this thing. We felt that things were wrong. We closed our world in advance and no longer came out. Otherwise, If the Qin Emperor was so fierce, those of us could not hide." "Millions of monks are not exaggerated, I guess they will have more people." "Our world is far from being as simple as you can see. I know what scientists are saying today. Our water blue star is a planet in the universe. It is ordinary. There are countless such in the universe. Planet." "But the fact that I want to tell you is that they are wrong! This is not the case!" The Xuanyuan of the Emperor''s family broke a smile and looked at Jiang Bai. He didn''t mind telling some secrets to Jiang Bai to buy Jiang Bai. "I want to hear the details!" Jiang Bai stunned and couldn''t help but say. "In fact, it is serious that there are so many planets in the world that the world is attached to it. This is obviously unreasonable, but it is true. Why is that? Because he made a mistake, he did not see the essence of the world. "" "This is the universe, we are the center! So it will be so unique, but this thing... Why, you don''t ask me, I don''t know, but this thing is what my family''s Huang ancestors once said. Its definitely not a fake! Xuanyuan broke Jiang Bais words that made people think, and let Jiang Bai unconsciously fall into meditation. This Xuanyuan broke, what does this mean? Why did the Emperor say this? It is a mystery. Jiang Bai did not believe that he did not know why, but he did not say that Jiang Bai was really not good to ask anything, and there was no opening for interest. Chapter 1002： a well-defined lineup The first chapter of the chapter is a clear lineup Recently, there are many things that need to be digested. Jiang Bais ability to withstand is obviously enhanced. After listening to this, it is only a moment of silence, and nothing else is said. However, in fact, my heart has begun to consider the meaning of these people in these words. Jiang Bai believes that they will never be targeted. Although they have a lot of wine, who are there? There is no one below the heavens. If you think about it, if you want to drink it, you will not get drunk with the wine of a big river. What''s more, what a little bit? But they said so much, why? One of the meanings, Jiang Bai has already understood, this group of people want to draw Jiang Bai. The relationship between the warrior and the monk is already in full swing. Everyone has no trust in each other. Now that they have not entered it, they have already wanted to fight each other. They want to kill in it, so they will win over Jiang Bai. this person. Although they may not like Jiang Bai in their hearts, Jiang Baihao is also a serious warrior, and they are a line of people, so they have to do their best, even the big man of this family has stood up at this time. This shows that they attach great importance to Jiang Bai. When the other party gives face, Jiang Bai will not give it. He also needs a reliable alliance. After entering, he will not be swallowed by people. Look at the posture of these gangs, you know that the people who came here did not have a simple item, and the middle heavens appeared. They said that there should be some more powerful people. In this case, if you want to find a league, Jiang Bai Its really a bit uncomfortable when I get inside. Both sides are caring people, and naturally they are very happy with each other. It didn''t take long for the brothers to match. Of course, Jiang Bai is the youngest brother, who makes him young. These few people can be more than a hundred years old. If it is not Jiang Bais strength, he is a grandfather at this age, and everyone suffers. This was the end of a banquet. After drinking in the early hours of the morning, everyone gradually dispersed and returned to their rooms. Early the next morning, Jiang Bais door was ringed, and it turned out to be Liu Ruo-nan. "Jiang Bai, the following people have basically arrived, Minister Cheng asked me to call you down." After a moment, Jiang Bai nodded, then closed the door, washed at a very fast speed, and changed into a clean casual wear to sway down the stairs. When I got to the downstairs, I saw that the hall was not as deserted as yesterday. I was filled with people. In addition to the military and police outside the police who had been in the police, there were two or thirty people in the hall, and each of them was divided into several horses. Last night, the people who drunk with themselves, Huang Shijiao and others broke together, and they stayed there five or six martial arts. When they saw Jiang Bai down, Xuanyuan broke open and smiled: "How about drinking too much yesterday? Speaking has pulled him down in his camp. Pointing at the people in the hall, sneer: "I didn''t arrive one night last night. It was almost early in the morning, and the speed is really fast." Look at the people in this hall, and divide them into several people. Jiang Bai asked if he was undecided: "What are some people? How is it so clear?" "Oh, of course, the points are clear. Do you see those people who look like horrible and look like ethnic minorities? There are two witch gods in southern Xinjiang, as well as Wu Zongzong, Voodoo, etc. These ancient sorcerers It is said that they have always been self-contained in China, and they are three seedlings." "If you say something that you shouldn''t say, it''s not the same as ours, but after so many years, it''s mixed together, saying that they don''t have half-summer Chinese bloodlines. It''s fake." "Speak up, you can trust one or two. These four or five people are headed by the Southern Xinjiang Wushenzong. Your relationship with Cheng Tianyi is there. If they don''t help you, they won''t be embarrassing you. Cheng Tianyi is in southern Xinjiang. The status of the Witch Gods is extremely special." After listening to Jiang Bais question, Xuanyuan, who stood there, burst into laughter and smiled. He gently pointed a few strange people in the clothing not far away, and said undecidedly. This made Jiang Bai awkward and looked at the group of people. They found that they were also watching themselves. Two of them also nodded to themselves. Jiang Bai rushed to smile. He knew that the two should be from southern Xinjiang. The master of the witch gods. The reason why they are so friendly to themselves is that the old process has already been explained to them, knowing the relationship between Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianyi, and knowing that they will cooperate with Jiang Bai on the Qingqiu issue, so these two souths The master of the Xinjiang Wushen sect is very friendly. Otherwise, with their temperament...hehe, its not necessarily for everyone to give face, dont you see that they just talk to their own people, and they are shunned by others? It doesn''t matter. Then Xuanyuan broke and pointed to a few people who were not far away and had a huge image and different images. These men and women have men and women, and it is rare to be strong and sturdy. One of the leading bald men, at least three meters up and down, is not like Humanity. A woman is fascinating, her clothes are exposed, and her body is full. There are not many people in this group, only four, but each one gives a rather dangerous atmosphere. Seeing Jiang Bais gaze aiming at the past, several people there were expressionless, only the woman smiled slightly with a fan, and even cast a wink at Jiang Bai. "They have the fewest numbers, but the most dangerous. In order to balance, the monks in the monks have to take half of the quotas to appease the emotions of other forces, so they will give some of these places." "Be careful, the most dangerous thing in this number is them. They are the leaders of the Yaozu. This time, the only person who has no age limit is them. The ghost knows if they have any hidden years. Old demon, they are people who absolutely need to be extra careful." Speaking of this, Xuanyuan broke the meal, looked at Jiang Bai and said with a chuckle: "But you don''t have to be afraid. I heard that your relationship with Wan Shengzong is good. Wanshengzong is the leader of the Yaozu. All the demon people have to linger under their breath. You are so close to Wan Shengzong, and you are not willing to do anything about them." Xuanyuan broke some envious look at Jiang Bai and said with a sigh: "I thought you had a lot of enemies, but now I see that half of the people here are not standing on your side, at least they are inclined to you. You enter into it, and the days are much better than those of us." Chapter 1003： Too road Chapter 1 of the first chapter Regardless of Xuanyuans broken topic, Jiang Bai opened his words. He smiled and pointed to the two people standing in the middle, and said to Xuanyuan in front of him: So, what is left is the monks sect? How can it be divided into two?" "Do you still ask? This gang fights, do you think these monks are iron plates? They are also very clear, and they are very intriguing." "Different from us, it is gradually fading. The sects that can get the hand are just a few, and they are united with each other. But people are different. The family is big and big." "There are more people, and my heart is not." "So there are a lot of camps between them, and they struggle with each other." "Of course, in general, it is divided into two camps, the top ten and the top ten." I thought that the other party would say that it was divided into righteous and evil, but the result of the answer was quite an accident for Jiang Bai. "Isn''t it supposed to be divided into two groups?" Jiang Bai asked curiously. Xuanyuan broke this laugh: "That is the old Huang Li, I don''t know how many years ago, this gang is indeed divided into two rows of righteousness and evil, but that is a lot of things many years ago. After Qin Emperor Wu, these people did not So clearly." "Some powerful evil roads have been driven to the underground world, where they are lingering, and the rest are the guys who were defending themselves at the time, that is, the top ten Xianmen." "But the Ten Great Gates are among the thousands of monks. Although they are strong, they are a minority. As far as I know, there are at least a few thousand monks in the present, so many people, among them, the heroes do not know how many." "The Ten Great Immortals are not likely to dominate the Qiankun and not give others a little life. So this time, the people who come here are the top ten fairy gates, one for each door, but the other sects are also scattered and five people are released. On the contrary, it is higher than the quality of the Top Ten Xianmen. It is true or false, but it is not known. It is only after we have mastered it. After all, we belong to two different systems." After listening to this, Jiang Bai nodded and looked at the crowd not far away. Suddenly found that in the center of the sofa between the people who are laughing and chatting with each other, sitting on a woman in white, a cold face, looking at the window without squinting, do not know what is thinking. "What are you looking at?" He smiled and Xuanyuan broke Jiang Bai. Looking at Jiang Bai''s gaze, he whispered to Jiang Bai without saying: "She, don''t think too much... there are more people who have used her ideas, but those who dare to start with her, now Not born." "As the first door of Xiandao, the contemporary descendant of Taishang Road, this is not the average person who can get involved, and you look at her appearance, you know that you are not playing, too much, too forgotten!" "This door is ruthless. If you want to hold a beautiful person, it is basically a dream." With a bitter smile, Jiang Bai said dryly: "I don''t mean this." However, he said this, and attracted a few people around him to laugh. The Huang Tianfang from the wilderness of the wilderness took a shot on Jiang Bais shoulder. He said with a warm heart: "Young people, this kind of thing can be understood, love Everyone has a beautiful heart. Its said that her age is about the same size as you, and its a good match. "I want to be a hundred years younger, I will definitely pursue her. To be honest, such a peerless beauty, I only see it in my life." However, his words came out, and the people around him immediately sneered at it. Wang Xianzhi of Wu Shengyi said with a sneer: "You? Just you? Lao Huang is not me saying you, you are younger than a hundred years old, there is no play, let alone your appearance." "" "I said that if you do this, it will not be closed. But it is not easy. I have heard that the young man is already a heavenly monk, and he is too talented for thousands of years." "Although it is said that the Tao is actually a metamorphosis, but this is definitely a enchanting enchanting, too much as a treasure, I heard that the status of the saint has been determined, and in the future it is more likely to be the sacred , the leader is too good." "You are too far away from her." "I see what you use unless you..." If the words are not finished, Xuanyuan wave of the emperors family suddenly changes his face and swears: Shut up! Wang Xianzhi, do you want to bring you Wushengs trouble? You forgot, who is this father? "You have to say it again, be careful that people will tear down your Wusheng Temple tomorrow." In a word, Wang Xianzhi changed his face color, some white, and quickly said: "I don''t mean that. You guys have to testify for me. I really don''t mean that." After saying this, I was still looking around, as if I was afraid that others would hear what he said. This made Jiang Bai stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but glance at the woman deeply. The other party saw him at this time. He stunned and even nodded slightly. This person, Jiang Bai is no stranger. Ye Qingguo! Ye Qingcheng''s sister. I just don''t know who their father is. I even scared the master of Wu Shengyu into this look. I don''t know how to fear when they mentioned it too much. This time, even more strange things happened. Yang Wudi and Li Qingdi and Cheng Tianqi appeared together. Cheng Tianqi smiled and walked toward Jiang Bai, while the other two people went straight toward Ye Dangguo. . "Hey, these two guys seem to know something, there is a good show. Jiang Bai, you said that after you are the two kings called the uncle, or continue to call the old brother?" Cheng Tianyi smiled and went to Jiang Bai to come to such a sentence. Xuanyuan broke them and then they left the body of Jiang Bai at this time. This made Jiang Bai stay, took a look, looked at Cheng Tianyi, frowned and asked: "What do you mean?" "Haha, don''t you know? To be honest, I didn''t think of it at first, but I seem to have some eyebrows recently. These monks used to hide in the past. This and her things are rarely rumored outside, but with the accident of Mount Lushan. Some things have surfaced." "If I didn''t make a mistake, this Ye Dingguo and Ye Qingcheng''s two sisters around you should be Liu Rumei''s daughter." Otherwise, the two guys will not be cheeky and posted to others. Liu Rumei? This name Jiang Bai is no stranger, let Zhao Wuji, Li Qingdi, Yang invincible three people beat the blood, the brothers anti-purpose woman, and finally left with Xu Changsheng. Unexpectedly, would it be the mother of this Yecheng sister? This is a big deal. Thinking of this, Jiang Bai unconsciously thought: "They shouldn''t they be Xu Changsheng''s daughter?" Chapter 1004： Jiang Bai, you have to be nice to her. The first thousand and four chapters of Jiang Bai, you want to be better for her However, the moment when this idea appeared, it was left behind by Jiang Bai, because it was impossible. Xu Changsheng once said that he was not with Liu Rumei. In the end, Liu Rumei seemed to be with others. Who is this person, Jiang Bai does not know, but should be surnamed Ye. Absolutely a peerless fierce person, can take Liu Rumei away from Xu Changsheng, this person is not a metamorphosis before they blame. "Are you sure?" Jiang Bai asked undecidedly. "Of course sure, or do you think? These two guys actually took the initiative to find the other party to chat, have you seen these two people to swear to other women?" Cheng Tianyi smiled, said undecided. After saying this, I said with a little regret: "Hey, now this is worse than Zao Wou-Ki, otherwise this play will have to be seen. If he is less, he always feels less, and really wants to see what they are missing. To be honest, the two of them are really lost, although the performance is not obvious, but Jiang Bais understanding of the two of them, the emotions of the two people can be said to be extremely unstable. They are all people who are indifferent to color, and now they have an excited expression on their faces. They walked over and talked with Ye. I don''t know what to say a few words. The faces of the two people have lost their looks, as if they have suffered any blow. This makes Cheng Tianyi full of gloating, Jiang Bai is very speechless, in fact, his strength can hear what the other party said, but do not bother to eavesdrop, in fact, this thing is nothing to eavesdrop. Jiang Bai only listened to the other party and said: "Are you a daughter like abrow?" Ye Yangguo followed the two screams and left the whole man lost. To be honest, Ye Qingcheng is more famous than Ye Xianguo. Before that, Cheng Tianyi had a few general ideas, but they were not sure. Now that these two people are looking for the door, they should have got the exact news, but they are still not sure in their minds, so they have such a scene. "I haven''t seen them in a long time. It''s really fun to think about it." Cheng Tianyi said with gloating. Its just Jiang Bais glance at him, disdainful sneer: There are no hopes for people, and theyre lost. Its estimated that they will open later. What about you? I dont think you can open it. In a word, Cheng Tianqis face changed a bit, and he looked at Jiang Bais low voice: Jiang Bai, what do you mean? I told you, you have to say this again, Lao Tzu will turn your face. Its just that Jiang Bai sneered at it and disdain to say more to him. Cheng Tianyi is quite speechless. Then I saw Li Qingdi and Yang invincible came back. Two people screamed at Jiang Bai. Yang Invincible first said: "Jiang Bai, I told you, although I cant beat you now, you have to dare to What is wrong with my family, I have a way to clean up you!" "Pour the country to tell us, I have a general understanding of the things that you have with you. I used to guess that she might be a daughter, but I didn''t dare to decide, but I got some news recently, and I got it from the country." Confirmed." "Jiang Bai, I told you... Some things, you also know, I am Li Qingdi unmarried for a lifetime, this matter is coming to an end, but since the city is like a daughter, then with my daughter Nothing different." "If you want to hurt her, I will not do anything for Li Qingdi for the rest of my life. I will fight you Jiang Bai!" Li Qingdi also interjected and said, it is rare to show his attitude, and it is extremely tough to come. In this regard, Jiang Bai said that he was quite speechless. He did not want to take care of these two old men whose obvious feelings were badly hit. He snorted and did not look at the two men. However, he knew in his heart that the two men were not joking with him. As for the two of them, they can still threaten themselves. This is not easy for Jiang Bai himself. However, if two people dare to speak like this, there must be some methods. If there is nothing to do, no one can do it. "Haha, your kid is unlucky. Now it''s better. There are two more elders. These two guys will have to stare at you later. Hey, Jiang Bai, you have it today." Cheng Tianyi laughed and laughed. Come over, I feel very excited about the performance of a few people in front of me. All three people are too lazy to take care of this goods, and they are cold. After a while, Jiang Bai gave two old men staring at him a reply: "I haven''t decided with me about the city, but if there is a conclusion, Jiang Bai is not a ruthless person. It doesn''t matter if you both worry, I know how to do it." This also gave two people a side-by-side answer, so that the two people looked a little better, Li Qingdi dropped a sentence: "I hope you said it." Then turned and left, Yang invincible followed. These two people who are not in the right place have now come together miraculously. "Everyone, today we are about to enter the Laoshan Mausoleum. There are already military and police officers who have completely blocked the surrounding 50 kilometers and have cleared the population and facilitated our actions." "But I still have to say, remember our previous agreement, what do you do in the mountain, I don''t care, I can''t control it, but you better not use any means outside, causing unnecessary panic, otherwise, I Yang invincible will not be polite." Yang invincible stood in the middle of the hotel and heard a loud voice. The people around them gave face and agreed. Then Cheng Tianyi followed: "We will not enter the three of us, but we will distribute some equipment to everyone, I hope to understand the situation inside, I hope you do not destroy these things, keep in touch with us." Later, Li Qingdi did not hesitate to stand up and shouted: "I know that you come from various factions and even from different systems, but this time matters a lot. The 12 golden people are concerned about the survival of China, I hope to enter it. Everyone can give up the view of the portal, open the mountain tomb, and jointly take out the twelve gold people, don''t fight in it privately. If it finally destroys the Chinese plan, I don''t care where you are from, who is it, I Li Qingdi here guarantees that you There will be no good results!" I don''t know how the three of them came from, and they would say such things, especially Li Qingdi. Jiang Bai really doubts, this guy, where did it come from? Is it really just because he has a deep relationship with the old guys in the group? Jiang Bai felt that it should not be so. Otherwise, he would not dare to say such a thing. Because there are some old guys and disciples, friends and family. Chapter 1005： I said, go back! Chapter 10.5 I said, go back! Li Qingdi is a good relationship with people, but also an outsider. How do you compare with real friends and relatives? He dared to say this, there must be other reasons. Its just what it is, Jiang Bai doesnt know it. After saying this, a luxury bus has arrived at the hotel entrance under the opening of the three military jeep in front. More than a dozen soldiers with live ammunition came down. A colonel shouted to Yang invincible and salute: "Commander, everything is ready, the road has been emptied, and our people have closed all roads and the surrounding mountains, please give instructions." "Well, its good!" Yang invincible gave the other party a gift, and the other person left the fun and followed the bus. Jiang Bai saw more than a dozen military vehicles trailing, and the above were all uniform and unremarkable soldiers. This shows that the military attaches importance to this matter. Then Yang invincible shouted at the people inside: "Please go on board, please?" But the voice just fell, there was an ordinary car in the hotel''s courtyard slowly coming in, and then docked in the center of the hotel''s courtyard. This has caused people around the scene to glimpse. This hotel is now equivalent to the military restricted zone. There are many soldiers with guns at the door. How can this car come in? This makes people look awkward, even Yang Invincible and Cheng Tianyi are also a glimpse. Yang invincible just wants to talk, reprimanded how to casually let people in, but before he could open the door, the door has been opened, a middle-aged man wearing a navy blue tunic, with a short hair, walked down the car. This made Yang invincible, Li Qingdi, Cheng Tianyi, Jiang Bai, and several people have changed their faces. As for the others, except for a few people who showed a surprised expression, others looked blank. "Nima, how did it change the costumes and hairstyles? This is also fashionable? Is it just a bit outdated by this fashion?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help thinking of this. Jiang Bai is not stranger to this person in front of him. Although he has only seen it once, he can be too impressed and cannot forget it. Because this person is not a neighbor, it is what Jiang Bai has seen... Xu Changsheng! This stunned Chinese and foreign practitioners couldnt breathe, and the horror guys who couldnt lift their heads and the Emperor. Xu Changsheng, who is known as one of Chinas 100-year-olds. Of course, it seems that the guy who gave him the comment at the time was completely a frog at the bottom of the well. There is no such thing as a man like him. Well, whoever can compare with him in the last millennium, Jiang Bai knows, but there is one that can do this in the last millennium. It is Jiang Bais goal today, the owner of the mountain, the first emperor! "Go back!" When he got out of the car, Xu Changsheng looked around and then stood there and said these two words in a very cold and calm tone. Just two words, one sentence, let many people suddenly change color. "This matter is very important. It is a lot of people who have discussed it for a long time before deciding. Can you let us go back in one sentence? This matter cannot be said!" "You should know that the seal has been loosened. If there are no twelve gold people sitting in the town, the seal is broken, what will happen when the **** demon rushes up in the future? Who will bear the consequences?" Li Qingdi stepped forward and stood up, Shen Sheng said, but the tone was more or less euphemistic. Jiang Bai listened to it, and Li Qingdi was actually a bit embarrassed. Don''t look at the fact that he just talked with other people when he was full of confidence and confidence. When he talked to Xu Changsheng, Jiang Bai obviously felt that he was somewhat guilty. However, Jiang Bai did not have a joke about Li Qingdi, because he also had some guilty conscience, especially after Xu Changsheng said this. He can see how much this person is hanging in front of him. If he is stuck here, he will not let people go to the mountain tomb. No one can go. "I said go back!" Xu Changsheng repeated his own words, from the beginning to the end, he did not give Li Qingdi a half-point explanation, so that he was still impassioned, pointing to Li Qingdi of Jiangshan, and his face turned red. Jiang Bai can be sure that if this is someone else, Li Qingdi has already made a fuss, and he has to fight with people, but Xu Changsheng is in front of him. What can Li Qingdi do besides believing? Don''t say it is him, Yang is invincible, Cheng Tianyi, these two high-spirited guys, which one is not? He was standing there, watching Xu Changsheng say nothing. "Who is your mother? We are today, the mountain tombs are related to the mountains and rivers. Are you thinking of something, and dare to stop us? Give me a quick, don''t block our way, we want to..." One of them comes from Xian The young man of the door stood up and pointed to Xu Changshengs nose and shouted. For this guy who didn''t know where to come out, he dared to stop his road of treasure hunt. The young leader from one of the top ten Xianmen felt very dissatisfied and opened his mouth. Let some people around the inside understand their faces. Its a pity that he didnt finish it. He couldnt say it. Xu Changsheng, who was there, waved his hand. The leader from one of the top ten Xianmen immediately turned into a fly ash. He didnt even finish the sentence. The whole person seems to disappear from the air. If it is not the blood and clothing splashing around the ground, it is still vivid, and some people even suspect that this person has ever appeared. "Who are you, dare to shoot at the top ten people in Xianmen? He is a descendant of Taiyi Xianmen. You must know that your behavior is a provocation to the Ten Great Immortals!" There is a middle-aged man at this time. I couldn''t help but stand up and yell at Xu Changsheng. Their ancestral gates were very close to the Taiyi Xianmen. Now they are watching the leader of Taiyi Xianmen being killed. If he does not stand up and speak, it is really impossible to say. Of course, it is not as arrogant as the previous one. Although it is a questioning tone, it is clear that everyone knows that he is not strong enough, and his voice is a little trembling, because he can also see that Xu Changsheng is much more powerful than him. I am afraid that this person will be annoyed. But now, in this case, he has to stand up and talk. After saying this, the whole person is shaking. This great monk is really scared. "Taiyi Xianmen?" Xu Changsheng frowned at the words, which made the person feel a little calm, and felt that the other person was killed by the name of Taiyi Xianmen, so he was slightly better. To Xu Changsheng once again said: "The elite leaders of the Ten Great Xianmen are here, this time is imperative. You killed the people of Taiyi Xianmen. Today must be given..." When the words were not finished, they were interrupted by Xu Changsheng: "You go back to the people who are too embarrassed by them, and they say that they are the ones that Xu Changsheng killed. If they have any dissatisfaction, they can let them Come to me!" Chapter 1006： overbearing The first thousand and six chapters overbearing "And, I don''t want you to go. If there is anything dissatisfied with the people behind you, let them find me!" This makes a few Xianmeng leaders angry on the spot, what are you? I dare to speak like this, and I am not afraid that the wind will flash my tongue. Someone on the spot wanted to fire on Xu Changsheng. "Great courage, you dare to us... Amount, you, what do you call your name?" The fired fairy door master was angry, but half said, suddenly returned to the smell, his face was white, and he was shaking. I looked at Xu Changsheng in front of me and asked carefully. However, Xu Changsheng did not pay attention to him at all. Only a companion next to him pulled his sleeve and whispered: "Xu Changsheng." In a word, let the master of the birth of Xianmen fall to the ground on the spot, full of fear and stunned. This grandfather is too famous for his mother, and the famous is scary. The emperor''s emperor has lost in front of him, and the behemoth has been in the mountains for 20 years. I used to travel to the North Sea to see the sky, and to go to the role of the world between the heavens and the earth, but those who blocked the road, did not end well, in the hands of this grandfather, the top ten Xianmen is also suffering, do not know how many seniors, heroes, Dead in this hand. The last star of the Ten Great Xianmen, which was once in front of Zhu Xianmen, was even uprooted. The caves where they lived are now in the hands of this grandfather. In the past, this incident caused a lot of wind and rain, and swept the entire practice circle. At least hundreds of heavenly masters died in the hands of Xu Changsheng. If it wasnt for the last legendary figure who came to the scene to personally settle down on this matter, I still dont know what the outcome would be. This is the case, and it was also a **** river. This looks good and good, but in fact, his mother''s hardship is very famous, bad temper, a word of disagreement, it is to destroy the sect. Don''t say anything about you in front of him, what kind of big faction, you, his mother, as long as it is not the top three of the three giants that passed down to the ancient times, provoked this, and let you break the door in minutes. I thought that I might have provoked an endless wreck on my own ancestral door. The man fell on the ground and shivered, his face was white, and he couldnt even say a word. In fact, he actually wanted to apologize to Xu Changsheng, but knowing the identity of the other party, it is really impossible to say a word. Not for anything else, because of fear. That is, real fear. It was trembling. It is a pity that Xu Changsheng would not take care of his small person at all, and therefore, let him escape. Xu Changsheng just stood there and said quietly: "I will say it again, go back!" "ɽ, you can''t go anywhere!" After saying this, I thought about it. When I reached out, a light appeared from the fingertips out of thin air, and along the position on the ground, I pulled a gap. "Trip the sky!" The face of the people has changed, and some people who know the goods have recognized this is a kind of school. Caused a commotion. However, Xu Changsheng still did not pay attention to him. After standing there and drawing such a gap, he slowly said: "If you say something, you have to listen, but I think, don''t make a rule, so I just scratched it. Such a line." Then he looked up and said slowly: "That''s it. Anyone who has stepped on this line will die." "I am not here either. I am going to talk to the old guys personally about this. Before anyone can get results, no one can leave here to go to the mountain." "But when you cross this line, you die." "You just ran to the foothills of Mount Lushan. I can also pick you up. If you go back to the Zongmen, it would be better. Congratulations, you gave your Zongmen and your friends and family, created a follow-up. You can''t live together, but you can die together." In other words, he is overbearing to the extreme, and regardless of the reaction of the people around him, he is completely self-contained. This makes the people present quite speechless. They are all high-spirited arrogants. They are all big and honest people. But in front of Xu Changsheng, in the face of his hegemonic behavior, they can only swallow their voices. No one dares to say no words. Including the Xuanyuan of the emperor''s family, and Li Qingdi, they can only look at Xu Changsheng''s mouth, but unable to stop anything. After saying this, Xu Changsheng turned and got on the bus. He looked at the sample and was ready to leave. The car started. Suddenly Xu Changsheng threw his head. It was rare to show a smile: "Going to the country, you are definitely not in this rank." Go back and meet your mother to help me." In a word, people are looking at each other and looking at Yes country. Its just that Yes face is still cold and faceless. He doesnt care about the people around him, and he doesnt even care about Xu Changsheng. This made Xu Changsheng slightly awkward, but also not angry, haha ??smiled and scratched his head, and looked at Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, help me stare at these gangsters, whoever is disobedient, you have done he." "If you can''t beat it, even if you don''t care about him, I will go back and deal with it. Of course, I don''t think you can beat it. They are smart people and won''t mess you up." "The rest, whoever disobeys, you slaughter them. Rest assured, everything I have to give you the Lord, who they are behind them, if they are not convinced, let them come to me." Said to drive away directly, so that people around the awe to look at Jiang Bai, one heart and one heart, I did not expect this goods to have such a relationship with Xu Changsheng. At this time, no one in the scene dared to despise Jiang Bai and a half. With Xu Changsheng, this backing, with him, Jiang Bai can really walk in this world. What they just don''t know is that Jiang Bai has already begun to marry her mother, revealing a smile that is more ugly than crying. He is now the most hated person who wants Xu Changsheng to cramp his skin. His mothers, is this goods a special trip to hang him? The system gave Jiang Bai two tasks in total, one main line task, one branch task, and one entered the mountain of Yushan. Now Xu Changsheng said a word, not allowed to enter. How can I not complete the task of getting into his mother? What makes Jiang Baiqing so embarrassing? Another is the revenge of Xianmen, asking the sect of the practice circle to retaliate against him three times. Before Zhao Zhaomen and Liu Changla were counted once, but the remaining two had not come yet. Xu Changsheng said this sentence, who would dare to retaliate against him later? How is he accomplished after this task? This made Jiang Bai say that he was a dog. Now, how can he be good? Chapter 1007： so much pressure The first thousand and seven chapters are very stressful However, Jiang Bai is not satisfied again, nor can he worry about Xu Changsheng. It is not that he does not want to. My own affairs, I know from my own, Xu Changsheng is now really tempted by Jiang Bai. What''s more, although Jiang Bai said that he was dissatisfied, he also knew that Xu Changsheng had made a special trip here. He said so, let all the people who are eager to try to go home, and there must be his reasons. . The reason is not clear, but it is definitely something important. So even if the heart is dissatisfied again, Jiang Bai has to suppress this grievance. Looking back at the weird people, he said with a smile: "He told me to take care of you, I am too lazy to take care of you, whoever thinks that he is enough Its amazing, whatever you want, I dont care. "As long as you are not afraid of death, go." "Go to your sister! Think we are stupid?" Numerous people shouted in their hearts, and there was no bit of a heart for Jiang Bais proposal. Joking, Xu Changsheng said that the line is dead, who is his mother''s nothing to find himself dead? Although they are all masters, they are all elite, they are all proud of the sky. Everyone has a huge force behind them that can scare anyone, but... it depends on who they are. In the face of Xu Changsheng, they do not feel that the forces behind them will really want to keep their faces and Xu Changsheng turned their faces. If it really violates the meaning of Xu Changsheng, then it is really dead to death. Therefore, Jiang Bais words simply did not take care of him. There were even a lot of people who felt that Jiang Bais goods were deliberately ruining them. They looked at Jiang Bai coldly, and turned away and went back to their houses. Such a scene made Jiang Bai stunned, and then smiled, Xu Changsheng''s deterrence is really a big horror. Cheng Tianqi walked to Jiang Bai''s side and smiled and took Jiang Bai''s shoulder. "You don''t have to think so much. You must go in the mountain. It is a matter of life and death. It is a consensus that has been reached up and down. Xu Changsheng is again Nothing can change anything." "Why did he stop us from entering the mountain? Is there any danger in us that we don''t know?" Cheng Tianyi said, Jiang Bai did not follow his words, but instead raised a question that he would have been speculating. . Twelve gold people are powerful and have the role of a fixed mountain. The seal has been damaged. Now many forces cannot resist. In this case, it is imperative to ask for twelve gold. At this point, Xu Changsheng did not know why, but he came here to stop everyone from entering the Tomb of the Mountain. There must be articles and his own truth. As for why, Jiang Bai said that he was very curious. "This problem, I am afraid that only Xu Changsheng knows it. This guy is not familiar with us. There is nothing that will not tell us, but Xu Changsheng is mysterious. I really know something that we don''t know. "So, it is not a bad thing to temporarily release this thing. After he goes to discuss the results with the old guys, it is not too late. But no matter what the outcome, this time you must enter the Lushan Mausoleum, you must be extra careful, otherwise There is a big disaster." At this time, Yang Invincible has come together and said with anxiety. It seems that the worry about Lushan Mausole is not only Jiang Bai, but also Yang is invincible, he also thought of some meaning. "This is the case, Jiang Bai, I told you, I have to be extra careful after I go in. I know that you have met some people these two days. Someone has already seen you turn your face with the monks." "However, I hope that you don''t do this, not because I am more intimate with them, but because of this incident, everything is very different. After entering, be extra careful. You can''t break the big things because of personal grievances. Otherwise, If you are, you are an sinner of the ages! You are serious and consider yourself!" Li Qingdi also came over and left Jiang Bai with such a disappointment. Then he went away and did not know what he was thinking. Xu Changsheng came, and made a circle on the ground, and then no one dared to walk out of the hotel half a step, one by one in the house closed, Qing Jiang can not stand the loneliness, they found Cheng Tianyi together, called Li Qingdi and Yang were invincible. Four people gathered together and even played mahjong. There are still a lot of masters on the crowd, and the great action of entering the Lushan Mausoleum once turned into a game. Jiang Bai has a god-level gambling operation, naturally it is a big killing of the Quartet. In the afternoon, Li Qingdi and Yang Wudis face are blue, and Cheng Tians head is sweating. In the end, Cheng Tianyi pushed the card and did not play with Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai is very speechless. You are a minister. Its so good to have a big family business in the South Xinjiang Tiger King Group. Is it worth a hundred and eighty thousand? Although we played a little bit, two hundred, the loss is so terrible, but it does not let you ignore the identity of the account. I just want to talk about the shameless guy of Cheng Tiger. Suddenly, Liu Ruonan suddenly rushed in from the outside. When he opened the door, he saw this scene and obviously stayed. Gambling is illegal! As a people''s police, this kind of behavior should be stopped. However, the minister of the generals took the lead in gambling, plus a general, a ministerial-level cadre, and the unruly Liu Ruo-nan police officer said that he was under great pressure. "What happened?" He coughed a little and looked at the police officer in front of him. Cheng Tianqi asked a little embarrassed. "Mr. Cheng, the man who came in the morning is coming again." In a word, the people in the house got up and looked at each other and went downstairs. When they came down, the people who came here basically arrived. Xu Changsheng came back. This is a big thing. Everyone dare not be vague because it is related to whether they can enter the mountain. Is it all together? Looking at Jiang Bai, they came out, and Xu Changsheng, who was sitting in the middle of the hall and teasing tea, suddenly stood up and said without hesitation. No one answered, everyone just looked at him quietly, waiting for him to continue to speak, so one by one held his breath. "I have discussed with the old guys... You still go to the mountain to follow the original plan." In a word, the people around them are all happy. They have great hopes for this time to enter the Lushan Tomb. I feel that this is a rare opportunity. Maybe it is the squid jumping in the dragon door. No one is willing to give up such an opportunity. If Xu Changsheng is not in the morning, but other people, they have already gone to listen alone. However, Xu Changsheng, they can''t resist, they can only help but obey. According to Xu Changsheng''s meaning, stay here. In fact, they have been eager to get angry. I am afraid that this trip will be destroyed by Xu Changsheng, a nosy guy. It is. Chapter 1008： Hurrying around The first thousand and eight chapters rushed to Now, Xu Changsheng seems to have compromised with a bunch of old guys and finally agreed to enter the Lushan Tomb. This made them happy. If it wasn''t for Xu Changsheng''s presence, it would be estimated that someone was happy to pick it up. Unfortunately, they have not been happy for too long. Xu Changsheng turned his head and said: "But..." A "but" for everyone to settle down, and once again mentioned the eyes of the blind, one by one nervously watching Xu Changsheng, for fear of his request for the common indignation. "However, I have three requirements after you enter." Speaking is not waiting for the opposition of the people around. He said: "First of all, after entering, you can''t fight without arbitrage. If you want to mess around, let me know. After that, don''t blame me for being rude to him. In a word, I have already prepared for it. After entering the guys who complained and revenge, they all changed their faces. No one expected Xu Changsheng to make such a request. This made them suddenly, some of them did not know how to be good. Those who oppose it must not dare. If you want to go out from there, you have to face Xu Changsheng, a horrible guy. Some people present have some scalp numbs. Some of their self-respected guys have already concluded that they will definitely get an indescribable opportunity when they enter it. From then on, the birds will enter the forest, broaden their horizons and skyrocket. Can be swayed up, there is a limit, it will not be the day when Dapeng takes the wind and flies up to 90,000 miles. That is a dream! Therefore, even if they get the chance, they will be promoted, and they will have to face Xu Changsheng. If they don''t listen to him, they will eventually escape a dead word. Therefore, many people are dissatisfied with this request, but they dare not say more. They did not pay attention to them. Xu Changsheng continued: "The second requirement, after entering, no one can enter the main burial chamber, that is, Yunding Tiangong!" "You are going to find the twelve gold people, not to destroy. The Yunding Temple is the tomb of the Qin Emperor. No one should be close. Otherwise, after it comes out, it will definitely kill!" "This is iron law. I have discussed it with the old guys. If anyone violates it, it will be more than just killing you. It is guaranteed that you are not as good as death, and the sect of the sect is destroyed!" Speaking of this, Xu Changsheng exudes a chilling chill, which indicates that he is definitely not a joke. What is Yunding Tiangong, Jiang Bailian has never heard of it, and I dont know what it is. Now, listening to this Xu Changsheng, there should be a Tiangong inside, named Yunding Tiangong! This is the tomb of the Qin Emperor. There is nothing inside. No one knows. However, one thing is certain, there is absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise, Xu Changsheng will not even say that he has destroyed the ruins. This shows the importance of this place. Its just that Jiang Bai couldnt help but frown. Xu Changsheng doesnt say that. If these people go to the place, they will be in danger and die. But now he said this, and some of the ambitions of the ambitions will enter the Yunding Temple. Although there will be great dangers, Xu Changshengs revenge for destroying the ruins, but Jiang Bai feels that the human heart is the most horrible thing in the world, and the greedy people are even more unable to make their own. He said that it will not only play a role. Instead, it will make the heart greedy. This makes Jiang Bai feel that Xu Changsheng has left this custom for too long. He has forgotten the terrible feelings of the people. He thought that he is powerful and can manipulate everything. I don''t know, this will in turn arouse the opposite. Because he ignored the greed of human nature. Sure enough, when Jiang Changsheng spoke, Jiang Bai looked around and found several pairs of ambitious eyes. "Third, enter into it, you only take twelve gold people, can''t move anything, along the way, gold and silver treasures, Lin Luo brocade, panacea, magical weapons, and eternal learning, these things are definitely there, you are not allowed Move, only take twelve gold people." "This is the result of my discussions with the old guys. As for listening and not listening, that is your business. I don''t give advice and do not give punishment." "Because if you don''t obey, you will regret it!" Xu Changsheng followed, and did not hesitate to say the third requirement, but this request is much harsher than before. Does he really think that these people have broken their heads and swarmed in order to enter the country to sacrifice their lives for the country, take out the twelve gold people, and save the people? Just kidding, these people enter the inside, one by one can have a lot of different minds, one by one in order to enter the opportunity to seize, leaps and bounds, and which one is dedicated to the public? Gold and silver treasures, Lin Luo brocade do not let, but forget, there are not many poor ghosts present. Those things are worth more, and they are not seen in the eyes. However, the panacea, the weapon of the gods, and the fascination of the world are the temptations that the people can''t resist, so that they can see it after seeing it? Isn''t this a nonsense? These people, the most important thing is this, they broke their heads this time for this, and Yunding Tiangong did not let anything in, they can bear it. Don''t let them take anything, just take twelve gold people? I think everyone is alive Lei Feng, they are here to work hard, not for this broken thing. After Xu Changsheng said this, many people showed their dissatisfaction. If this is a neighbor, they are afraid that the goods will be shaken one by one. Its just that Xu Changsheng finished, and one by one fell into meditation. Xu Changsheng actually said that he would not punish this matter. Then what does he say about this? Isn''t this just taking off your pants and farting? He does not punish, the ghost listens to him! However, these are the thoughts of most people. After Jiang Bai and several people who listened to this, they frowned. This thing is very strange. Unconsciously, there was some sorrow in his heart. Jiang Bai warned himself that if he didn''t need it, he wouldn''t touch it. Anyway, he entered the mountain, and as long as he went out safely, he would be given the opportunity to reward the ultimate prize. More than a weapon of the gods, it is worthwhile to learn from the world. If so, why bother? Of course, such an idea is only a few people, but even if there is such an idea, there is always some unwillingness. It is a pity that Xu Changsheng simply did not take care of them. After saying this, he turned and left, as if he had come in a hurry, and now he hastily gone. Chapter 1009： Entering the tomb Chapter 1909 After he left, the people around him were confronted, and then they were organized by Cheng Tianyi. They drove off the hotel and went straight to the foothills of Changshan in Chang''an. Unlike the well-known scenic spot, the real mountain is hidden in the mountains, surrounded by mountains, and at least 100 kilometers away from the world-famous eighth wonder. That place is just a huge burial pit, and it is a place to hide some fragmentary objects that confuse the human eye. The real mountain, in fact, has already been proved, but for some reason, the dynasties did not dare to announce. Since the beginning of the Han Dynasty, the specific location of the mountain is not a secret. Throughout the ages, I dont know how many people are trying to get into it, but most of them have been buried in the bones forever. It is already a good fortune to be able to come out from inside. In that place, even the tomb thieves did not dare to patronize. Starting from Cao Caos touch of the golden school, there was a forbidden place for this business. No one dared to go there except the guy who was bold and self-seeking. Today''s government naturally knows the existence of this place. Many years ago, a secret military base was set up here to guard the Mausoleum. Its not afraid that someone can steal the tomb, but its afraid that someone will stray into it, in case something big disaster is caused. Even in addition to them, there are still fewer masters stationed there, just in case. Now Jiang Bai crossed the mountains, entered them, crossed several military restricted zones, and finally reached a mountain in the center of this mountain that was not too eye-catching. In terms of Feng Shui, it is not excellent. It is quite short among the mountains. There is no white tiger after the Qinglong. It is definitely not a good place for wind and water. Here, it is the place where the great emperor was buried. There are no other objects except the two broken stone statues at the entrance to the mountain. After getting off the bus here, Jiang Bai suspected that it was the wrong place. "The front is the mountain of Mausoleum. According to our query of historical materials and on-the-spot investigation, we walked 1,500 steps ahead and there is an underground cave, which is the entrance to Lushan Mountain." Cheng Tianyi pointed to the path of the sheep in front, and said to Jiang Bai and others, but did not want to follow along. It is to let Jiang Bai enter them. After the people present at the scene looked at each other, the Xuanyuan of the Emperors family broke open first: Come, lets go? I can''t wait for other people, with a few masters of martial arts, and I will go straight inside, and Jiang Bai and others will follow, and other people will not fall behind, accelerate, for a moment. After that, they even went hand in hand with Xuanyuan. Some of the meaning of the struggle, even before and after the walk will have to compete for some. If it wasnt for Xu Changshengs warning before, Im afraid that its going to be a trivial matter. A group of twenty-nine people went straight forward. The reason is twenty-nine. It is because there is a unknowing person who has been destroyed by Xu Changsheng in minutes and has not been replenished. Therefore, only Jiang Bai and their two Nineteen people. They are all masters, and they are very fast. About a minute later, they reached the foot of the mountain. In the middle of the yellow tree and the dense yellow grass, Jiang Bai and others discovered a cave with a black hole. There was no bottom in it, and there was no light at all. The people present were frowning. "Look at me." A monk smiled, then reached out, and an elf-cleared bead appeared, floated in the air, and then entered the cave under the drive of the other. After a while, it illuminates the inside like a day. At this time, Jiang Bai and other talents can see clearly. This is a very deep road. The place where it started is a strange stone. It is extremely narrow. Only one person can pass through and follow it. After that, it takes about one kilometer to go. Be cheerful and have a hole in the sky. A huge cave appeared in front of Jiang Bai and others. The high place was at least 100 meters up and down, and the width was even worse. A huge cave with tens of thousands of square meters appeared in front of Jiang Bai and others. However, it is obviously artificially excavated. It is made by cutting axe and axe. The dragon carving on the wall is in addition to these, and there are some scenes where the war will be killed. Some people kill dragons, some kill tigers, and they are so powerful. Above the dome, it is a starry sky, dotted with stars, showing the mystery of the day. However, all of them just looked at it and did not continue. Everyones eyes were aimed at the front position, a closed door. At the gate, two stone statues, one dragon and one wind, dancing and dancing, lifelike, the real door is 50 meters high, 20 meters wide, extremely huge, there are flying dragons on the top, there are groups of phoenixes. Fighting each other together, forming a three-dimensional picture, giving people a vicissitudes of quaint, mysterious and inexplicable atmosphere. If Jiang Bai thinks well, this is the real entrance to the mountain. Do not say anything else, that is, Shimen, which is tens of meters high and twenty meters wide, does not know how many heroes are to be stumped. "Open the door!" Xuanyuan broke the sound of such a sentence, the master of Wu Shengyi immediately smashed out, a vertical, steady fall in front of this huge stone door, took a deep breath, smiled, hands hard. At the same time as the muscles burst, the stone door began to shake. The warrior of the heavenly position is definitely a force for pulling the mountains and rivers. It can''t be calculated with a few pounds, because it is completely impossible to calculate, and anyway, the power is infinite. It is like Jiang Bai himself. Now that he is talking about his strength, he cant say how big it is. Anyway, at least there are at least a million pounds, and maybe even more. These are not themselves. Surprisingly, this master of Wu Shengyu exhausted the strength of feeding, except that the stone door was shaken twice at first, and then some of the gravel that did not know how many years existed could not be shaken. Minutes. No matter where he made the power to eat, he did nothing. "Oh, it''s just like this, let it go, let me come." A big man from the Yaozu, the little giant who was more than three meters tall before Jiang Bai, sneered, standing Come out, come here. During the speech, I walked over from the past, and ignored the master of Wu Shengyu, and began to push the door with my hands. But unfortunately, it was as fruitless as this, which made the man''s face suddenly change, and his cheeks were red and red. Probably I feel that I have just said something that I just said, I look down on others, and now I am coming, I cant do it, and it makes him feel a little shameful. "Open to Laozi!!" After screaming at the door and trying a few times, the man screamed, and then the whole body began to swell directly. Chapter 1010： Nima, triple door? The first thousand and ten chapters of Nima, the triple door? Between the big bangs, the thick hair was exposed, and then the head of the big man had a long horn, revealing a black horn. The body was transformed and the body swelled, eventually becoming a size comparable to the door. The huge Tauren, who is more than 40 meters tall, walks upright, and the muscles of the body rise and fall like a hill. They use their strength to start pushing the door. Such a scene, let Jiang Bai open his mouth, some surprised. I have seen monsters before, and the body of change has also been seen. The biggest one is Li Yaoji. His mothers foot is ten meters up and down, but it is a terrible and terrible one. It is like a mountain. As for the power geometry, Jiang Bai is not clear, but a rough estimate should be on top of himself. Even if Jiang Bai cultivated the "Dragon Dragon Prison", it could not be compared. This is the difference in size. "Strongly bulls? I didn''t expect this family. Now there are still people! I thought it was extinct during the flood years!" Xuanyuan broke a bit surprised, standing there and muttered to himself. Its just that what he said made Jiang Bais face look awkward, some couldnt understand it, and some things like Jin Bai did not know. But he is also embarrassed to ask Xuanyuan to break, so many people are here, Jiang Bai does not want to let himself behave like a bandit who has never seen the market. So I spent three hundred prestige to ask for advice from the system. The system quickly gave the answer: "The strong bull is a kind of demon, the giant in the cow, it is said that there is the power to shake the world, this blood is a little thin, not pure blood, pure blood The barbaric cow is called the strength of the mountain river, and the adult is a thousand feet tall. In the wilderness, there was a mountain that broke the mountain and moved to the sea." "But it has already been extinct, and it belongs to one of the oldest demons. If you have to say a typical story, the prototype in the novel Journey to the West - the demon king! He is a kind of strong bull." In this regard, Jiang Bai said that he was speechless. He did not expect to see the living fossil without any opinions. The vigorous and arrogant cows are extraordinary, endless, and exhaustive. The giant door has even stunned, and even a small gap has begun to appear. Its just that the gap is too small, only the thickness of the finger, its really impossible to go alone. But this has already gasped the demon''s tired, and in desperation, stopped, panted for a long while, whispered in a thunderous voice: "This door is too heavy, I can''t open it alone, at least 100 million pounds. Weight, you have a few people to help." When he said this, there were people immediately, a few demon people rushed out, and several martial arts masters rushed out. These are the infinite roles, as for those monks... They are too arrogant to play with the magic weapon, although there are thousands of powers, but compared with the monsters in front of them, it is a little far worse. In the past, it only took up the position, and it has little effect. Jiang Bai nature also helped in it. Everyone tried their best, and the tired half died. It took half an hour and finally opened a gap between the people at the door. This has already made people tired, and they stood there sweating. However, apparently no one is concerned about what they will be. Someone has already rushed in the first time to open the gap, which makes Jiang Bai want to be on the spot. Its a pity that he hasnt had time to marry her, and the voice of her mother has already come: I am joke! Just kidding? In a word, let everyone glimpse, and then enter, after entering, Jiang Bai feels quite speechless. He now understands a little bit why the tomb thieves are not willing to come here. It is just over ten meters thick at the door. I dont know what stone door made of material is enough for people to hurt. Now, another door appears in front of Jiang Bai. They are exactly the same as the previous Shimen. The murals are almost the same, but they are pure black iron, indestructible, and the size is larger than the previous Shimen. "Nima, isn''t this a pothole?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but whispered, and had already made all of them tired enough. Now another one, the powerful bull who has shrunk his body has already become red. But what is the use of regeneration gas? What is the use of tired? After the discussion there, they went into battle with each other, but this time they really couldnt help but couldnt move the door. In the end, several masters of the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong also came out. In addition, several monks also showed some magic weapons to help, and it took a lot of effort to open the second black iron. door. "I am! What kind of **** design is this? How did it do it in the end? Who told me!" Going through the gap, Jiang Bai was on fire. Because they have another door in front of them, they are exactly the same, and they are such murals, but they are even bigger. The big doors are made of gold. The giant door up and down 100 meters, I dont know how much gold was spent to build it. To be honest, there was not so much gold in the world. Jiang Bai expressed doubts. So much gold, I dont know how to pour it here to form such a door. . Let Jiang Bai see some eyes, at least 10,000 tons of gold. If these golds are taken out, the worlds richest man, if you dont take it, take this door away. This time its worthwhile. However, Jiang Bai also knows that this is unrealistic. This door, he absolutely can not take it, before the opening of the gap between the two doors has already made everyone into a dog, and various means emerged endlessly, barely opened the second door. Now this third door appears, want to open? This is not a general difficulty. "Don''t look at it, look at it and open the door. Let''s help together." A bitter laughter, a master of southern Xinjiang stood up, not belonging to the Witch Godzong, and did not know that it was taken one by one, stood up and walked straight away. In the past, when you put your hands on the door, you have to push the door open. "what!" It is a pity that when his hands just touched the door, it was a scream. A golden light appeared from the door out of the door, directly hitting the person in front of him as slag, and even a moment of flying ash could not be found. In such a situation, the people around me immediately panicked, and they were on alert, took out the guys, looked around, and was scared. "Jiang Bai, the key! This door needs a key to open. These idiots don''t know what''s going on, they push it, I can''t stop it, he will die." A cold voice sounded at this time, and the words of Ye Xiangguo, who had not heard the sound all the way. Chapter 1011： The narrow road meets the brave The first thousand and eleventh chapters of the narrow road meet the brave victory This made Jiang Bai awkward, subconsciously thought of the little key in his space ring, but then secretly shook his head, this thing is a secret in his own place, no one can know. Ye Qingguo is no exception, because Jiang Bai did not talk to Ye Qingcheng at all. So the key she said was the big key that Li Yaoji found there? This thing, before the come in, the old process was handed over to himself, but... Does this thing really work? I do not know why, Jiang Bai doubted. However, the movements on the hands are not slow. I took out the things and handed them out. Its not Ye Xiangguo, but a middle-aged monk. I dont know what it is, Im following Yes country from the beginning. Did not say a word, there is a kind of bodyguard. Just the system is different, Jiang Bai can''t see how strong this person is. It should not be weak to think about it. The monk took the key in Jiang Bais hand with no expression, then walked to the left side of the gate, counted a few bricks and pressed it on a boulder on the left side. Next, a bronze platform appeared before the gate. He inserted the key, and then the door automatically opened slowly. Such a scene, let Jiang Bai stunned, subconsciously looking at Ye Qingguo, how did she know how to use this key? You must know that Jiang Bai has seen Xu Fus handwriting, and he has also seen the map of the underground palace. The above does not show this. Jiang Bai was not entangled in this issue, but was a bitter smile in his heart. He had obtained a miniature version of the key in South Korea. He also thought that Li Yaojis body was fake. His own may be the real key to the mountain. It is true. The Qinhuang key, as if the collection of treasures. It seems to be smart now. With a wry smile, I didn''t want to do this. I followed the crowd and walked inside. In the next second, a palace was appeared in front of Jiang Bai and others. After they passed the price step, a huge underground palace appeared in their place. before. There are thousands of soldiers here, and there are countless horses, all of which are made of ceramics, and the town of Yanjun is endless, with at least a million troops, lifelike. More than that eighth episode is more spectacular. Above the military array, a suspension bridge stands, cast in steel, and the floor is cast iron, about ten meters wide, stretches 10,000 meters, straight into the distance. Standing next to a piece of iron cast stone monument: "The narrow road meets the brave winner!" Such a stone monument is full of people''s faces, some unclear so, just want to speculate on the mystery, some people have been eager to go up. This kind of thing, I am afraid that some people take the lead, some people take the lead, others can not sit, one by one followed up. There is nothing to go to. The suspension bridge is extremely stable. People walk on it. If it is not flat, if it is not a million troops at the foot, it really feels like walking on the ground. However, this suspension bridge is so magnificent and stands here. It is obviously not plain. When they walked to the central position, the people in front of them suddenly stunned. A burst of military music sounded out of nowhere, the flag was dense, the soldiers were crowded, and there seemed to be a horse in the distance. The roar of the roar came. This kind of scene, let the people around me have a stay, when not reflected, the flag in the distance, has been killed. Headed by a middle-aged general with armor, it is a pottery, and I don''t know what it is. All of them are cavalry. They are amazingly murderous, all made by pottery. These terracotta warriors and horses survived and came to this side. "Hey, the little insects, the yellow towel Lux!" Seeing this scene, a big monk sneered, directly summoning a huge cockroach, falling from the sky, directly on the iron-locked suspension bridge, blocking the way. Running up, like a mountain, straight ahead, want to crush all these terracotta warriors. In fact, it did. The yellow towel Lux was all the way forward. The power of the dragonfly was very strong. It crushed everything and killed the terracotta warriors and horses, and some of them had already been shattered. Behind him, Jiang Bai and others followed behind the yellow towel. Look at him, thorns and thorns, all the way forward. But they soon discovered that they underestimated the terracotta warriors, or that they were not terracotta warriors. It was a bunch of dead people. I didn''t know how to refine these things. When these external pottery were broken, they revealed the people inside. Yes, people, people who live, not people, because they are red eyes, no expression, look like a machine, it is more lively. Because they are not human. There is no human touch on the body, and the skin is gray and looks extremely weird. "These are all living dead, don''t keep your hands and kill them." I don''t know who came here. But before he spoke, the master who controlled the yellow towel Lux had already started, but unfortunately, this yellow towel Lux is not as useful as before. Under the leadership of the general, these living dead people showed great strength. Every living dead person had the strength of the best masters. Some of the school strengths were stronger and reached the level of peerless masters. The leading general is a master who is close to the heavens. With Jiang Bais vision, he can break through the heavens with only one step. Unfortunately, there is still no way to go. In the case of single-handedly fighting, the yellow towel Lux is not the opponent of the general, not to mention the fact that these people together form a strange array of methods, the combination of qi and blood, the power is endless, the combination is extremely powerful, and the yellow towel is taken in one stroke. Lux was killed. "The ancient army? This kind of thing has long been lost, and my family is only a few pieces, how can someone master this kind of thing?" The Xuanyuan of the Emperor''s family is the person who knows the goods. The legendary Emperor Chuangwu, the martial arts practice is created by the emperor. He is the ancestor of all martial arts. No one knows more than these people. So he looked at it at a glance, and some said that he would be disappointed. Then he smiled and said dryly: "How can I be so stupid, what is the place here, and what is impossible in the mountain?" His voice fell, and there was already a scream in front of him, because the military squad headed by the general of the living dead had begun to shift the target, and forced the first monk to control the yellow towel. Scared that he quickly took out a magic weapon and wanted to resist. But unfortunately, the magic weapon was suddenly broken, and the whole person screamed, and it was turned into a halves by a red light. Chapter 1012： Give up the battle Chapter 10, 12, abandon the battle "Everyone is careful! Let''s do it together and rush over!" Someone snorted and came. Since it is said that the narrow road meets the brave and wins, it is natural to rush over. With the basic literal meaning, some people think that it is safe to pass through here. His words let people work together. I came here to the mountain, although everyone is not in harmony, each has its own camp, and each fights, but when it comes to danger, whether it is for their own interests or taking care of the overall situation, you can''t stay at this time. One by one rushed out and slammed into the front of the army. "The ancient military corps can bring together the strength of all people and explode several times of combat power. It is one of the most horrible methods. When the Terran was against the sky, this ancient army was indispensable." "It is the essence of my family''s ancestors, and the later generations are carried forward in the hands of the Qin Emperor. This was the case when the Qin Emperor swept the six." "I didn''t expect that this kind of thing was used in the grave." "You don''t need a master who is too powerful, a leader of a heavenly warrior. If you can assemble 100,000 elites, you can kill all of us with one stroke. Now it seems that this mountain is not a dead place, Qinhuang has a little Staying." "This is only a place to test, not a killing. Otherwise, we are now dead." Xuanyuan standing behind and looking at the distance, whispering to Jiang Bai next to it. In some words, I did not act at all, just watching the people in front of me desperately. "Isn''t it the killing?" Jiang Bai stunned and raised his eyes, thoughtfully. According to the truth, this kind of thing in the mausoleum is crucial. In order to prevent someone from stealing the tomb, setting up the system of law, it must be for the purpose of killing, killing all those who dare to come to the prisoner, because it cannot be disturbed, after death. The land of sleep. But now I can listen to the meaning of Xuanyuan, which is obviously the Qinhuang to keep hands, let people have a chance. This...we have to make people think twice. The first emperor, the talent is great, it is impossible not to consider all kinds of possibilities, he must have a deep meaning to do so. "Now don''t talk about this, it''s important to rush to the past!" Jiang Bai squinted with such a sentence. Now, in this case, what do you say? It is the first important thing to rush to the past. As for whether the First Emperor had any other deep meaning, it can only be said later, and now I cant care so much. His words won the eyes of the people around him, and then they rushed out under the leadership of Jiang Bai. Xuanyuan was no exception. He took the lead and punched the golden dragon, breaking through the heavy obstacles and killing the leading generals on the spot. The crushing power of the middle heavens is fully revealed. This is not a Jedi. It is just a matter of isolating some small people. It is not too dangerous. It does not cost too much power to the past. After all, they are elite figures among the various factions. Although some Taishan Beidou stipulates that the minimum limit is a big star, there is no such person here. Above the heavens, the people who are below the heavens are not qualified to be here. Nowadays, the remaining 28 people are all masters of heaven. Among them, there is also a Xuan ԯ, a real master of the heavenly master, from the mysterious family of the emperor. The degree of this ability can be imagined. Xuanyuan has such a strength, other people will not? It may not be true in Jiang Bai. Everyone is not a system. How many people have two pounds? Its really hard to say now, but there isnt a person who can compete with Xuanyuan. These monks have not known how many years ago, some of them have been claimed to be from the beginning of Taikoo, although this is obviously bragging, but its contents can be seen. In such a large group, if there are not a few masters who can get the hand, then you still have it? Xuanyuan broke the power, not necessarily worse than others, but it is not revealed now. Thinking of this, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but look at Ye Xiangguo, who was standing there in white. This woman also said something to herself before. Her strength is far less than her own. She is much stronger than her. At that time, she was still stupid and believed to be true. Now think about it, she was not an alternative temptation at the time. In the past two days, I have heard the words of Xuanyuan breaking their words. This is the youngest saint who is too young, and the genius that has never been seen for thousands of years may not be worse than the talent of his 20-year-old. People, before that is obviously modest. Working together, everyone has come up with a lot of power, this endless iron lock suspension bridge, and soon smashed the past. As Xuanyuan broke, this is not a must-have. It is just a small difficulty. It is to block some unnecessary people from entering, and to put in some people who are truly qualified to enter. This has to be thought-provoking. This is obviously not normal. What do you do? Thinking that this is what is waiting for someone to come to find the treasure? Here is the Tomb of the Mountain, the cemetery of the Emperor! Not everyone can arbitrarily enter and exit public places, let them come in... This unconsciously makes people feel a little scared. "You said, why do we come in easily? The things outside are seemingly horrible. We can''t catch up with us and kill us alone. We can easily break through with us. This is obviously not the defense that the First Emperor should have." There are more than one wise man. When Jiang Bai thought about it, the other side had already changed his face and said with anxiety. This made the surrounding people''s face become very ugly. Ye Xiangguo first stood up and glanced at Jiang Bai. He looked at Xuanyuan and broke it. He said coldly: "Xuanyuan broke, although we both did not, but this started. The Imperial Mausoleum is very strange everywhere, I think we should let go of some personal prejudice." "Don''t say that you can work together, at least don''t fight each other. How do you see it?" "I agree, how many of you?" Xuanyuan broke his head and responded. He also read a few demon people who could not see the distance and several masters from the south of the left. As a result, everyone nodded and expressed their agreement. No matter what kind of mind has been saved before, entering here is to enter another world. All the former grievances and feelings can be temporarily put down. Because they have to work together to face greater danger. And this danger comes from the grave in front of you. I got a positive reply, and Ye Xiangguo took the lead to walk into the cave of the black hole. Just stepping into it, the surrounding area immediately lit up, lit up in the air, a black hole in the door appeared in front of everyone. The black light shone, the space seemed to be distorted, and the door continued to rotate, forming a whirlpool. Chapter 1013： Old man who appears out of thin air The old man who appeared out of thin air in the first thousand and thirty-three chapters "This... what to do?" Seeing the scene in front of him, Jiang Bai hesitated a moment. There was obviously no other place in front of him. It was such a big door. What should I do now? "The door to twist the space, there is another space inside, it may be the land of death, or it may not be, everything is hard to say, only to know when you go in." Squinting, Xuanyuan broke a little cautiously. The door to twist the space, to put it bluntly, is the door to connect another space, in fact, it is exactly the same as those in the world of the ancestral gates. It is not exaggerated to say anything that lingers across the universe, but into a space that is attached to the planet. Where is it? It is not easy to say that some may be the Jedi that has died out, and some may be a small and vibrant world. Who can say that? "It seems that the mountain hills are the same as what we think. It should be a hole in the underground world." Someone said undecidedly, it was too surprising to behave like Jiang Bai. Many people have already speculated about this place before coming. Some people think that this may be a huge underground palace hidden in the ground, but these are just speculations of scholars. The real masters believe that the mountain can be a hidden underground world, where the real emperor was buried. However, no one can enter the game, and no one can guess. Now that its good, things are in front of you, and some peoples judgments have been made. Following the entry of a group of people, Jiang Bai feels like it is covered by water marks, black lacquered, but warm, without the fear of imagination, slowly floating in it, about after more than ten minutes Time, a ray of light appeared in front of Jiang Bai. The next second, the glare of the sun appeared in front of Jiang Bai, a new world reveals its essence. Jiang Bai, they are in a grassy plain, in the distance surrounded by mountains, a huge city is located there in a hollow space. The walls are about ten feet high, and the towers stand tall, making people feel solemn. . The breeze blows, making people feel refreshed. The only thing that makes people feel awkward is that this place is not full of vitality. Although it is green, there is no semi-separation machine. There seems to be no living things around it. The feeling of death makes people feel dull. "Look, what is that!" At this time, suddenly someone came to such a sentence, pointing to the place where the distant sky meets, surprised and snarled. This has drawn everyone''s attention to the past, including Jiang Bai, and everyone has looked at it. A meandering temple in the clouds above the distant city, looming, seems to be lifted out of thin air, floating in the clouds. "Yunding Tiangong!" Almost at this time, the word was issued in the minds of all people. This is the Genting Heaven Palace. Like the name, it is a palace floating above the clouds. There is a place where Xu Changsheng strictly forbids them to enter at will. Unconsciously, Jiang Bais heart is awkward and wants to enter it and find out. He knows that there is definitely more than one for such an idea. There must be many people who have such an idea. However, due to Xu Changshengs order, no one dares to express his ideas at will. "I am going, what is that? Twelve gold people? It will not be so easy to find it?" While some people are watching the Yunding Temple in the distant sky, some people screamed and pointed to the distant city. The statue of standing tall, exclaimed. This allowed the people to look at him again along his fingers, and saw that under the sun, in the distance behind the city gate, twelve golden glittering people stood there, like mountains, lined up in turn. If you don''t look closely, it''s hard to see that it''s twelve gold people, because they are divided into two rows, standing on both sides of the road inside the road. If you don''t look at it in the past, it''s hard to see why. Such a scene, let alone this surprise is inexplicable, even Jiang Bai feels ... too simple. The purpose of this trip was for the twelve gold people. They thought that they should have experienced a lot of obstacles before they could find this thing. I didnt expect that I had just encountered such a small problem. After I solved it, I actually saw the twelve gold people. This Nima is too simple. Doesn''t it mean that this mountain is dangerous? Doesn''t it mean that it is inexplicable here? Is there still a map? Jiang Bai had spent a lot of time for this thing. At that time, he also looked at it. It was a map of a palace. Jiang Bai felt that it should be a palace. It seems now that his mothers, there is nothing to use in that thing? Isn''t this a nonsense? Such a situation makes Jiang Bai somewhat unacceptable. Not only were they not happy, but they were so upset that they simply got what they wanted, and some were too abnormal. Not terrible. The emperor was not mentally handicapped. His own mountain was built and used to work, and what kind of map was there. What kind of Qinhuang key came a lot? As a result, several masters broke into it easily? If this is the case, Lushan Mountain has long been ignorant of how many thousands of people have been destroyed. When Qinhuang annihilated the martial arts, I did not know how many enemies there were, and the swords and swords were clouded. The princes came to the west, Nima, and the enemy did not have too much! If the mountain is so simple, it has already made people feel frustrated and how many times. "Oh, so many people have come here, I have not seen so many people for many years. Little friends, dare to ask why? But for these twelve gold people or other objects?" Just as Jiang Bai was immersed in meditation, a laughing voice rang out of thin air, scaring everyone to jump, one by one, looking at the back, and even the icy leaves of the country were no exception, small mouths, It seems that I have encountered something amazing. They looked at the back and found a man wearing a coarse linen, a long hair tied to his head, a slightly slim body, and a wrinkled spot on his face. The old man who looked at least 80 feet was standing there. I looked at the people around me with a smile. This can scare these people. One by one, he was amazed, and he took out all his own guys in an instant. Even Jiang Bai was no exception. He took out the tiger cub and crossed his chest. Nima, here is the tomb of the mountain, the cemetery of the first emperor! It was so easy to come in, it made people feel uneasy. Now suddenly a person emerged, silently appeared behind all of them, and came back with such a sentence, you said scary and not scary? Chapter 1014： Three fronts of the palace The first thousand and fifteen chapters of the palace "who are you?" A long sword did not know when it was already on the chest, and Xuanyuan broke the warning. The old man appeared too strange and silent. They are all masters. There is no one below the heavens. They are standing there. Even in the dark night when they cant reach the five fingers, they can perceive the radius of the human, animal, shrimp and crabs. . Dozens of people are together, and there are some guys who are different in their means. The demon is full of people. Didnt they find that the old man is close? This is how abnormal it is. Its no wonder that Xuanyuan broke this reaction, let alone they, and what other people are not this reaction? One by one, like a ghost. "Oh, don''t panic, don''t panic, don''t panic, I am not malicious." The old man stood there laughing and said, for what these swords and swords are in front of him, as if they did not see it at all. Or, he simply doesn''t care about the guys who danced swords in front of him. Its just that hes saying that theres no one listening at all. Its said that not only did people really relax, but they became more and more nervous. I didn''t pay attention to the appearance of these people. Jiang Bai was crisp and straightforward. He accepted the guy and stood up. He asked the old man in front of him: "The old man, who are you? How come here?" He clearly sees that people are appearing here silently. If they dont talk, they cant find people. Its enough to prove that this persons strength is far above them. In this case, even if you want to resist anything. It is also futile. Its better to just give up the resistance and give up the resistance. See what the old man wants to do. After all, he stood here and smiled and talked to his own group. Even if he was speculative, wouldnt he immediately start? Otherwise, they also use nonsense, directly killing them, who can get someone else? "Still this guy can understand people. Oh, I am, I am personal." "I am embarrassed, said it is equal to not saying." Jiang Bai was overcast on the forehead. "You don''t have to say it, I know you are a person." Then the old man looked at Jiang Bai again, and everyone behind him said: "I have lived here for some years. Well, who is it? You don''t need to know, you should be a guardian here. Enough." "This mountain hill, no one has come in for many years, what are you doing here?" "This is no nonsense. Of course, no one has come in for many years. I am afraid that no one will come in after the completion!" "What are we going to do? Come here to find treasure, and you ask?" The hearts of the people couldnt help but think, but no one snorted. In the end, Xuanyuan broke out and took the lead. He was born into a family of people, and he was born with a kind of leadership style. He liked to be a leader and liked to be a leader. Of course, this is a bit silly in Jiang Bai. I don''t know, shooting a bird? However, Xuanyuans idea was obviously different from Jiang Bais. He stood up and said with a fist: Old gentleman, these people have entered the mountain to disturb the mausoleum, and they have had a hard time. The seal of the underground world has already loosened. Nowadays, China and China work together to fight against hell, but there is already some power." "So, these people have no choice but to enter the Laoshan Mausoleum, want to take out the twelve gold people, suppress the Qiankun, take some risks, I am sorry, but also ask the old gentleman to be the world, give us a clear road." In this regard, Jiang Bai is quite speechless, listening to Xuanyuan breaking the words, all the gasping goose bumps, moving to the world, what is the most painful. Or the old man in front of him is more appetizing against Jiang Bai. After listening to this, he sneered at the scene and sneered. He said disdainfully: "My old man has lived here for many years. Well, how many years are there, it is hard to say, in the early years I have been sleeping all the time. Two boys came here a few years ago to wake me up." "In the past few decades, I have been sleeping and sleeping here alone, and I have not gone out. How does the outside world have anything to do with me? What is the relationship between the world and what does it have to do with me?" "So, don''t tell me this!" However, after finishing this, the words turned a bit, and he said with a smile: "But I am a little bored here. If you want to take the twelve gold people, you can''t help you." "Please ask the old man to express." Xuanyuan asked for a happy fist. Just Jiang Bai couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. There is something in the old man''s words. He hasn''t known how many years he stayed here? Nima, who is this old man? Why is it here? Two boys in the past few years? Has anyone entered here before? Who are these two people? Jiang Bai couldn''t help but think thoughtfully. Not only did he think thoughtfully, in fact, many people were thinking about these issues. No one who can come here is an idiot. They are all proud of the sky, and they are intelligent and intelligent. Otherwise, it is impossible to go to the present day. Some of them are obviously flawed in their personality, or they are arrogant, uninhibited, or self-esteemed, dismissive of others, etc., but without exception, all are genius No one is a real idiot. So I noticed that the old man spoke obviously more than one. The audiences eyes were unconsciously starting to flash, and they didnt know what they were thinking. Even if the Xuanyuan burst of a smile now, who can say, there is no other thought in his heart? "Oh, what is clear, simple, you want to take twelve gold people, very simple, just three levels!" The old man laughed. "Over three levels?" Jiang Bai and others have looked awkward. "Yes, pass three levels! See no, that city! You have to enter it, enter from the main entrance, there are three tests, and in the past, you will naturally be able to reach the central palace of the mausoleum." "Twelve gold people are there, want to take away, than must pass the front three levels of the palace." The old man smiled and finally forced his hand in the sleeve to stretch out, pointing a yellow finger to the next city. Is there any other way? Xuanyuan broke through the Xiongcheng in front of him and couldnt help but frowned and asked in a low voice. He doesn''t know what the three levels are, but the three levels that can be set in this mountain are inevitably not simple objects. If there is no danger, it must be fake. He does not want to be damaged, so he has this question. . Just after asking this, it was the sneer that the old man in front of him disdain. Chapter 1015： People who are coming forward The first thousand and fifteen chapters are coming forward After sneer, the old man said strangely: "Young people, seeing you are a good young man, I thought it was a smart person, how do you think about something that you can''t get?" "The three front gates of the palace, the first emperor, his old man was set up in this mountain." "He also knows that there is no foundation for the world, there is no mausoleum that is immortal. Even if the Mausoleum is the best in the world, one day someone will enter and break through." "There are many treasures and treasures that I dont know, how many martial arts cheats, how many magical magic weapons, and silk satin, all in the palace in the center of the city, including the twelve gold people you want to find. there!" "If you can go in without any reason, you can ask for it at will, and you can still save the mountain to the present? How can you not get round?" "When the power of the mountains and rivers was borrowed, and the wisdom of the demon, such as the demon''s Kong Ming and the dragon''s Liu Ji, these people have already taken the place out of the air long ago. I also got you here to tell me what I want to take. Two gold people? Dreaming?" "I am not afraid to tell you that in the foothills of the mountains, there are people who have entered it. After three levels, you can take one thing, and the same." "As for what to take, look at what you mean." "In any case, if you want to take twelve gold people, you must have at least 12 people to enter it. After three passes, the rest will not be taken. Only one of the twelve gold people will be taken." "Of course, can you say that the past three levels or two, if you don''t take the twelve gold people, you can take off your pants and fart, and you may not be able to go." A word makes the people around you change color. These people think that they are the only people who have entered the mountain tombs in the past two thousand years. It seems that this is not the case. Before that, some people have entered the mountain tombs, and they are some famous people. They passed the three levels of the palace. Take some things away. The news is shocking and inexplicable, including Jiang Bai, who are wondering, there is no Qinhuang key, how did these people come here? In other words, the Qinhuang key has not been kept in the hands of Li Yaoji, the one of them, who have been tweeted several times? Only later returned to their hands? These, involving many ancient secrets, Jiang Bai, in addition to their own speculation, but can not know the real news, but this is enough, it is enough to be surprising. However, only one thing is taken into it, and the people present are discolored. Nima, here is to make a name for himself, just to make a name for himself, in order to make rapid progress. Do you want to take the same now? Who will sacrifice? Just kidding, everyone is entering together. In name, they are all coming for the twelve gold people. Now at least twelve people have passed the three levels of the palace, and cant get anything that is useful to them. Get one of the twelve gold people? What does he mean when they come here? Is it really a bailout? "Nima, Xu Changsheng!" Jiang Bai first responded, could not help but whispered a word. This allowed the audience to have a glimpse of it, and then one after another. Nima''s, Xu Changsheng said before, any gold and silver jewels, silk satin, magic weapon, peerless magic weapon, eternal school, these can not be taken, can only take twelve gold people, or the consequences at your own risk. They thought it was a joke. Now it seems that this product has already got some news. I know some of the situation here, so I will have this. It is said that it is not pursued, let them take it casually. At that time, many people were secretly happy. Now it seems... Nima, this is premeditated because he already knew that he could only take one thing. If you take the other, you can''t take twelve gold people, don''t take twelve gold people to go out... you try! Xu Changsheng said that he does not care, and does not pursue, your sister, whoever believes, who is a fool. He Xu Changsheng is not pursued, can the Taishan Beidou who can get the twelve gold people from them to be able to let them pass? Entering it, you passed the three levels in front of the palace. As a result, for the sake of your own interests, you took some other things, causing the twelve gold people not to take them out? This Nima is definitely a sin of greatness! It is going to be dead! At this time, the people present did not consider whether they could pass the first three levels of this palace. For themselves, the people present are still quite confident. They are the most elite disciples selected among the various factions. They are the youngest and most powerful people. They are all proud of the sky and the people. . Otherwise, it can''t be sent here. The three front gates of the palace, although it sounds scary, but since someone can pass, they will be able to pass. What is the dragon''s Liu Ji, what is the strength of the mountain river, in their view, are slag, they are not born, otherwise, in the same era, not necessarily worse than anyone! Those people can pass, can they still not go through these people? However, these are obviously too optimistic, even if Ye Xiangguos eyes show some confidence. But Jiang Bai is not so optimistic, see who can pass? A Chu Bawang Xiang Yu, who is a strong force in the mountains and rivers, a Zhuge Kongming with a lot of wisdom, such as a demon, a Liu Ji Liu Bowen who is known as a dragon and a dragon. For thousands of years, just three people have entered it and can take things away. Of course, it seems that the old man said that the two hairy boys were among them decades ago. Except for these two people, no one else can do this. How difficult is this Nima... Jiang Bai has already had some horror in his heart. I don''t know if these people used to come here. I don''t know how these people have passed. But Jiang Bai knows that since several of them can get here, there are definitely other people who can come. But what about these people? Was it a feather, or was it buried? In short, these people are the pride of the sky, when the world is heroic. There are some people who are capable, but where are they now? The three front gates of the palace are far from simple. "Isn''t it said that there is no Qinhuang key, can you not enter this mountain? How did the people in the past come in?" In the crowd, they tried to pass the three levels of the palace. After they thought about how to persuade others to get the twelve gold people after they entered, Jiang Bai suddenly asked such a sentence when he went to get some good things. "Hey, Qinhuang key, naturally, there is to be, but the little monkey, how can you hold this thing?" "In those days, their families made a few times to save their lives, let them go out, let people enter the mountain, and then take away the treasures, so that they can not let the **** family linger." "These people were naturally in the same year, and they were chosen by these monkeys as the backers." Chapter 1016： Heart The first thousand and sixteen chapters "This is what the First Emperor had expected. He gave the little monkey Qinhuang key, but in fact, it also saved the meaning of the world, let them lead the world into the heroes, but unfortunately, those little monkeys are not so agile in their minds, and they do not understand much." The old man laughed and laughed, and he didn''t know who he was, but he knew a lot. Thinking of this, Jiang Bai could not help but ask: "System, who is this?" "Hey, I want to know? Ten million." "roll!" After listening to this number, Jiang Bai did not pay attention to him at that time, knowing that an identity is 10 million, are you not arrogant? With his eyes open, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but guess the identity of the old man. Who is it, but unfortunately he can''t think of breaking his head. He once guessed whether it was the first emperor. However, this idea was quickly thrown away by himself, because it is impossible. Xu Fus handwriting clearly stated that the first emperor died. Moreover, with this age, the emperor suppresses the character of the heavens and the earth, and if he does not die, how can he be willing to give up his eternal foundation, and one person will be in this empty mausoleum? This is obviously unreasonable. After thinking for a long time, Jiang Bai did not think of a reason, and decided to give up. Of course, this is not because he does not want to continue to meditate, but his meditation has been interrupted. The Huang Tianfang from the wilderness of Wuyuan, who has come together, said to Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai brother, you are so Young, the things inside are not very useful to you." "Unlike I am close to two hundred years old, now it is only a heavenly place. Shouyuan is close. After another hundred and decades, I will die. It is difficult to break through the standards of my brother." "This time the mountain is an opportunity, there must be something in it that will allow me to break through the obstacles." "But the twelve gold people can''t take it. We must have 12 gold people in these martial arts. Otherwise, people will be light-hearted. Just Xuanyuan broke them a few times, according to the head." "We have a total of 30 people. Although we only have twenty-eight, now, we must at least take 20%. Considering many problems, there are six martial arts. It is necessary to take two golden people out and only reluctantly say the past. "" "It''s better to enter, how do you get the golden man? Is it a help for my brother?" After listening to this, Jiang Baimei picked up and sneered in his heart. People''s heart! Haven''t entered yet, are you counting now? After entering, I took the golden man. They went to take the weapon of the gods, the magic weapon of the world, the magic bullet, and the school. What about yourself? What are you doing here? Come here to play for life? Does this goods think that you are a fool? Before he refused to wait for Jiang Bai, Huang Tianfang quickly added: "Of course, I will not let the brothers lose. I have taken advantage of it and will share it with you. When we join us, we will learn." "If it is a panacea, what I used, my brother, I will use it first, and then I will find a way to supply my brother!" "Oh." Jiang Bai smiled at this. He did not say that he promised or did not agree. He looked at himself nervously and looked at himself. He casually said: "If you can enter, let''s talk." For such an answer, Huang Tianfang is obviously somewhat dissatisfied, but I also know that it is difficult for some strong people to do whatever they want. Its a bit too much for people to fight for their lives. Its not too familiar with Jiang Bai. Its not long before they know it. Although they are brothers, they are not so close. Now that people are going to get the Jin people, he is good. Jiang Bai is not a fool. Naturally, it is impossible to promise. However, this is not anxious, Jiang Bai did not explicitly refuse it? This kind of thing, always have to go in and say it. In fact, it is not only Jiang Bais scene here, but also among the people not far away. The master of the Southern Xinjiang Wushen Zong wants to let other Wumen take on the task of taking away the golden man. But people still want to let the South Xinjiang Wushen Zong bear it. Now they are whispering there, but look at it, it has already been red-faced. A few demon people are better, more united and calmer, and their number is the least. Several people are picking up there. It seems that some agreements have been reached. After all, they are four people, and the number is small. And the Yaozu is a place where the strength speaks, and it must be the unfortunate one that is the lowest. This is a clear thing. Because Jiang Bai has found that one of the middle-aged Yaos is gloomy, he wants to come to him as the unlucky one. Its just that the powerful companions are unable to resist, and they can only stand there with a gloomy face. The real mess is the monks, who have the largest number of people and come from different sects. In itself, there are two camps, the Ten Great Gates and the Non-Ten Gates. There are struggles within the Ten Great Gates. This time they have the largest number of people, and they have the most gold people. Therefore, they shouted each other and each had their own feelings. Now there are some meanings that cannot be broken. This camp is typically divided. However, there is a very special point. They push each other and squash each other. They want to let each other sacrifice, and they can take advantage of it and make up a variety of stunned reasons. But these people, from beginning to end, no one has taken this matter to Yes body. She stood there, like an outsider, watching the people in front of him fight, frowning from time to time. In this regard, Jiang Bai had to sigh, this person''s heart, it really is the most complicated and the most horrible thing. No matter how good it is, the relationship is iron again. When faced with the interests, it immediately falls apart. In a few short sentences, the old man completely disrupted the 30 people. No one even paid attention to him, and they struggled for their own interests. This made Jiang Bai unconsciously look at the old man and found that he had already anticipated this situation. He was standing on the edge of the crowd, copying his hands and smiling at everything in front of him. Holding your head and listening to God, it seems to be especially appreciated for everything in front of you. These people are arguing here, pushing each other here, for their own interests, arguing with red face, so that Jiang Bai could not help but frown frequently. After more than an hour of quarreling, there was no result. I didnt make it to the end. After the entry, who will sacrifice and who will benefit. This made Jiang Bai somewhat impatient. He stood there and snorted: "Well, I said that I almost got it. I really thought that the three front gates of this palace, you must have gone?" "What do you mean by saying this now? If you can''t go through it? Can you pass the first three levels of the palace before, and then quarrel here?" Chapter 1017： Struggling The first thousand and seventeen chapters are struggling Jiang Bais words caught the attention of the people around him, and they no longer booed. Because Jiang Bai said that there is reason, the three front gates of the palace, now there is no past, who can guarantee that they will be able to pass? This will be a good deal, it is also the innocent water, can not take root, in case someone fell on the road, what is the significance of their noisy here? For myself, the people present are quite confident, and there is no invincible heart to go beyond this. However, for others... there is something that is less reassuring. The literati are light, and the martial arts are the same. They always feel that they are the best in the world, and they look down on others. This kind of thing happens from time to time. Because of this, at this time, everyones ignorance did not argue again. One of them stood up and whispered: Jiang Bai said this well, we can enter it first, and then we will discuss who is taking this ten. Two gold people." This word has been endorsed by many people. So, the group of people, under the guidance of the old man, reached the doorway of Xiongcheng in front of the giant. Just at the gate, they saw a huge stone monument standing at the door. There are four big characters on it: "Step by step" This made people feel awkward, and then they looked at each other one by one. I don''t understand what it means to stand such a stone monument at the door. Looking at the old man one by one, I hope he gives an explanation. The old man smiled and stood there, whispering: "Its difficult to understand, but you still dont understand it? Its difficult to get inside. This gate goes from the outside to the inside. There are thousands of steps, one step at a time. difficult." "Going in the past, just go, if you can''t walk, just stop, so it''s called struggling." The old man said it was simple, but there were not many people who believed. Unfamiliar with him, whoever believes in a sentence because of an unfamiliar person, it is really a real fool. However, in this case, if you don''t believe it, you can''t think of any special methods. So, if you think about it, someone will take a step. "No problem! I am fine!" A master from southern Xinjiang took a step and said with great surprise that his courage is a bit bigger. Well, maybe the head is not enough. Anyway, the first one to go out is him. There was no problem in one step. He walked slowly toward the inside. Step by step, he walked out seven or eight steps. Suddenly his face changed and he said: "The place is getting heavier and heavier, although it has little effect on me. I didn''t even feel it, but now it tastes a bit." He said this, but people are relieved. The people present are masters, and they are born with extraordinary tests. They are similar tests. They are nothing but a means of exercising human physical and perseverance. The name of each place is different, but the utility is half a catty. I did not expect that there is a similar place here. "I thought it was a great thing, and it was difficult. Hey, isn''t this a virtue that is the gravity ladder in our sacred door? This thing, I am familiar with it." A monk smiled and walked in the next step, as if he had a good understanding of this thing. Not only him, but the people around him also walked in with a smile. They are no strangers to this, and there are these things in the sect. The old Huang Li is not fresh. Its just that Jiang Bai saw the old mans smile, and he always felt that some of his heart was faint, but he couldnt see the reason why he came, and then he went in. The fear of crossing the first step, there is no feeling. Jiang Bai didn''t worry much at the time. He followed him and went in one step, two steps, and crossed more than ten steps. He felt that there was no pressure. As the previous person said, there is no big deal here. Although some weight has been added, this is entirely within the reach of Jiang Bai and others. Jiang Bai feels that every step of the way seems to be a weight gain. This is nothing to bear. There are more than ten steps, but it is only a lot of strength. Jiang Bais body is called the mountain mountain anti-yue. What is the weight? Look at some of the people in front have already passed nearly a hundred steps, long time is a smile, it seems that there is no big deal, some frowned, but still moving forward. This made Jiang Bai feel bold and bold, and within a hundred steps, there is no serious problem. A smoky walk went in, Jiang Bai did not belong to the fastest one, not the most careful, the person who fell behind, anyway, belonged to the middle, not fast or slow, just walked. When Jiang Bai walked to the hundred steps to open, suddenly his body sank. The power here was directly on the 100,000 jin, so Jiang Bai suddenly felt pressure, but it was not unbearable. This weight is still nothing. Just, think about this thousand steps, Jiang Bai has some unpredictable feelings. It is not so easy to go this way. It is not easy to make strides. However, these are still difficult to stop everyone, all the way forward, these people are real pride, this is really difficult. All the way forward, when Jiang Bai went to four hundred steps, the weight of a million pounds had already been pressed on the body, so Jiang Bai felt the pressure was very heavy, frowned, and looked dignified, as did other people. At this time, a young man who was walking in front of him suddenly changed his face. He had already walked to the 650 steps. He walked in front of everyone, but he accidentally fell down and screamed. He even climbed again. Not up. After struggling for a few times, I didnt get up, which made people stunned. "What''s wrong with this? How can I not get up? Damn! What''s going on?" the young man exclaimed. "Forget to tell you, you can''t fall here, you can''t rest, if you stop, just like him, you can''t get up. Well, you can''t say that you can''t get up, it''s just too much effort, and time is limited. "" At this time, standing in the position of five hundred steps, still the old man with a relaxed face and a smile, hehe laughed and gave everyone such a sentence. "What if the time is up?" Someone couldn''t help but ask such a sentence. "Don''t come? Hey." The old man smiled and was a little gloomy. The young man who had just left under this time suddenly screamed and turned into a **** paste. "If you can''t get up, it''s like this. Ten breaths must get up. Otherwise, they will be turned into bolognese!" The old man said unscrupulously. "I won''t go! I want to quit! Go!" In such a situation, some people were paralyzed on the spot, and a middle-aged person who was close to the youth stood up and said with a panic. His strength and this young man are the standard of half a catty. This person can''t do it. He died there. He doesn''t feel that he can live! Chapter 1018： One step at a time The first thousand and eighteen chapters are one step at a time You must know that there are more than a thousand steps in this road. The distance of 650 steps is dead. According to the previous situation, the pressure increases every time. It is not easy to go on. He has some lack of confidence. Although the young man who died before was caused by some carelessness, if he is careful, he will certainly be able to go further, but... is this more stressful in the future? What if he can''t support it? As a life-saving person, he does not want to die there! After that, the middle-aged man has turned and walked backwards, but just stepped a step, and a red light appeared in the sky in an instant, killing him into **** in an instant, even before the youth was not as good as others. The meat sauce, still left something, he was good, nothing left. This kind of scene makes the face of the people change. "Hey, forget to tell you, this road can only go forward, can''t go backwards, my old man is old, the memory is not good, just forgot about it." Once you have embarked on this difficult road, you are either dead or in the past, its as simple as that! The old man laughed and laughed. The look was really sloppy. It really made people hate some teeth, but no one dared to say that he was not. If it is outside, maybe someone has already done something to him, but here, everyone is very safe, this old man is too mysterious, and he can''t figure out the number and strength of the road. He can only do it himself. In desperation, everyone can only look at him with hatred, biting his teeth and moving forward. However, at this time, everyone was extra cautious, and went to the past without any further events. At the distance of eight hundred steps, no one had an accident, but at this time everyone became cautious, and there was a slight sweat on the forehead, because there was already a thousand pounds of strength, and some monks could not resist it. , took out some magic weapons as an aid. At the beginning, I was a little cautious, but later I found that it was not forbidden, so that they could be better. Otherwise, with those martial arts than the body? This is not a nonsense! A few of them together are better than a martial art. However, this is the case, and this step has also taken great pressure. Jiang Bai is no exception. Regardless of others, the pressure he is now undergoing is really not small. However, he is practicing something like "Dragon Dragon Prison", which makes his strength far better than ordinary people. Now there is some pressure. Its not too light or fake, but its not enough to bear. Unconsciously, biting his teeth and walking to the distance of 900 steps, Jiang Bai had to stop the pace of advancement and gasp there, and some people were ahead of him in front of him, a few dozen steps away. Ye Qingguo is on his left side. There are already at least 10,000 tons of pressure here, and no one is too good. "How, can you go on?" Looking at the slightly panting of the country, Jiang Bai did not ask for such a sentence. Others died here, he did not care, but Ye Fangguo exception, she is Ye Jiecheng''s sister after all, and the two people look exactly the same, she has something unexpected, then Ye Yangcheng in front of himself an accident It is a kind of thing, Jiang Bai can''t care less. "People say that I am a genius saint who has not been on the road for thousands of years. I am so easy to be beaten by people?" Ye Qingguo listened to this, smirked, wiped a sweat, whispered, the sound remained Some are cold. "Before you found me, saying that I want to give me a place, is it for others? How are you going? Is he not here now?" Jiang Bai asked if he couldnt help. Its just that this exchanged Yes cold eyes, as if he was warning him not to talk nonsense, and then dropped a sentence: No. Turned and walked toward the front, which made Jiang Bai stunned, and then moved forward. Ninety-five steps are a big pass. When someone crosses that step, they fall to the ground and cant climb again. On the spot, they become meat, which makes the people present the first time. Intuitive pressure. He is the first one, but definitely not the last one. He died at the distance of 950 steps, and some people continue to move forward. Ninety-six steps, nine hundred and sixty-five steps, nine hundred and seventy steps, nine hundred and eighty steps, nine hundred and ninety steps, every few steps, there are people who can''t stand it, and huge pressures fall on the spot. Blood splatters all over the place, and there are whine sounds everywhere. Someone retreated in the middle. Without exception, the **** became a **** on the spot. As the old man said, there is no room for retreat here. Whoever wants to retreat is who is looking for death. At this time, I don''t know how many people are regretting. Now, in this case, let them go, obviously it is awkward. Who can retreat is to die. In this case, it is really difficult to make people feel like a knife, and it is uncomfortable. I can''t wait to give myself a slap and teach myself this greedy guy. It is a pity that the world has no regrets to eat, and now regret it, obviously it is too late. They can only bite the scalp and rush forward. It turns out that when people face death, they can often explode extraordinary power. Even the masters of heaven are no exception. This is the case. Under the threat of death, unimaginable power has erupted. One by one, burying his head forward, biting his teeth, even if it is sweating under the rain, his eyes are bleeding, and he does not stop, so he goes so hard. Unconsciously, it was 990 steps. Here the pressure increased again. Every step, there was a fall. Jiang Bai felt that his skin had burst and the blood had penetrated from the skin. . He really wants to give up, it feels too uncomfortable. Every step is very difficult, and the word is struggling. He feels very appropriate. Walking here is completely challenging himself. And the pressure given here is significantly different depending on the strength. Look at Xuanyuan broken, his appearance is not much better than Jiang Bai, blood in the mouth, trembling, blood and sweat have been mixed together. But now, they have no choice, they can only rush to the front, only a few steps away, now is the last sprint moment, no matter what can not fall behind. I can''t fall here any more. Although every step of the way, someone will fall down. Every time there is a life sacrifice, but now they can''t control so much. No one can manage it. This is the only thing they can do now, and the only thing that can be done! Chapter 1019： Killing The first thousand and ninety-nine chapters kill "I have been fighting!" When I walked to the 999th step, someone had already passed through the city gate, lying in the ground and panting, but someone fell to Jiang Bai''s side. The last few steps! He gritted his teeth and wanted to sigh in the air. It is a pity that it is impossible. It is just a step forward. Let him fall to the ground on the spot. Fortunately, he is only a leg and he is not completely there. Otherwise, it is not easy to get up. This scene scared him to jump, no longer dare to mess, bite his teeth, step by step, nine hundred and ninety-nine, nine hundred ninety-eight, nine hundred ninety-nine. At the last step, Jiang Bai almost collapsed. The huge pressure made him unable to lift his head. He had no strength in his body. He just gnawed his teeth and passed the gate. The pressure suddenly dropped, but he had no Half the power to toss. Lying on the ground, gasping for a big mouth, can''t manage so much anymore. For a long while, after Jiang Bais rest, when he stood up, he suddenly found out that a group of twenty-eight people came over, just eighteen, and ten people died on the road to the first level. The people who came over were exhausted, and some of them were already injured. They were taking medicinal herbs and treating them with cross-legged injuries. No one has said anything to let other people go to get the twelve gold people, and to get what they want. Now that I have passed the first pass, there are 18 people left. Including the former, he also said to Jiang Bai, let him go to get the twelve gold people, and go to take advantage of it when he will not be guilty of Jiang Bais Huang Tianfang! He fell with other people on the road through here, and fell to the ninth ninety-eighth step. He was able to walk through the difficulties in only two steps, but he never insisted on coming, so he died there. In such a situation, how much something is a feeling of human beings, which makes people feel cold. "Hey, do you have so many people who have passed the first level? I thought that at least half of it would be lost. I didn''t expect to have passed eighteen. It seems that you guys are all good and can come. Here, they are carefully selected." The old man didn''t know when it was again in front of Jiang Bai, and he said with a smile, it seems that he saw something interesting. This made the people around him red-faced, watching the old man want to eat him away, but he didn''t mind at all, as if he didn''t see it, standing there was a smile. People hate itchy teeth. "Why are you guys who want to lie to us?" Someone finally couldn''t help but ask. But unfortunately, he was ignored by the old man. I didn''t look at him. The old man looked around and said: "You guys, you can come here is a blessing. This is a difficult step. The test is perseverance. To be honest, you can come over with people with great perseverance." "In fact, no matter how you cultivate, how is the practice system, the pressure you are subjected to is your own multiple. If you don''t have great perseverance, it is impossible to come over. To tell the truth, you have some losses, and the repair is too high. "If it is an ordinary person, it is the pressure of a lot of power. Of course, ordinary people can''t come here. This is a refutation." "However, no matter how you came over, you should be rewarded when you come over this time." The old man smiled and looked at Jiang Bais spacious stone road in front of them. At this time, a stone platform rose from the ground and then appeared in front of Jiang Bai and others. "Of course, if you want to get a reward, you have to pay a little price." "I don''t see it. There is a stone platform in front of it. I walked over. If you are under two hundred years old and you are a person who is above the big star, you can get benefits. If you exceed this age, or if you can''t repair it, then it is a dead end." !" "This is also your second test!" This made the people present there a glimpse of each other, and looked at each other and saw the horror in the other''s eyes. What does your sister mean? Is this such a request? This is almost exactly the same as the previous Taishan Beidou''s choice to enter the Lushan Mausoleum. In other words, those old guys know that there will be this? What do they still know about? Who are they here? Otherwise, how can this happen so precisely, and the requirements of this second level are exactly the same? This is obviously not normal! If you fix it, the people present must have reached it. Otherwise, you cant come here. Young or young, as long as there is no falsification, it is certainly enough. In this way, the faces of those who have just experienced difficulties and obstacles have smiled. With such a simple request, they can fully meet the conditions, otherwise they will not be able to come here. Ever since, the first person walked over, looked relaxed, and then walked away easily. Then the second, third, and eighteen people passed the second level easily. Such a scene made the old man stunned, and then he smiled and smiled and shook his head and said: "I have forgotten, you can come here, and there are so many people coming in at one time. It must be prepared. It seems that some people have revealed. The news here." "Just, they revealed this. Didn''t they say that the second level is specifically? Are you so happy?" After listening to this, the faces of the happy people suddenly changed and realized something. When I spoke, the stone platform fell out of thin air and then rose again. There were nine bottles of medicinal herbs on it. The old man standing there said with a smile: "The second level is actually very simple. I forgot to tell you the name, kill each other!" "These nine bottles of medicinal medicine are all a panacea. Once you take it, you have a strong growth effect. The warrior can strengthen the body and improve the cultivation. The monk can nourish the gods and improve the mana. Even The Yaozu has an unspeakable benefit." "But this thing is a little less. Generally speaking, it is distributed according to the head of the person. Two people can take one bottle." "Only you can eat the things inside to reach the third level! If you don''t eat, there is a strange poison on the road ahead. Anyone who smells, touches, and does not have this medicine is a dead end!" When they spoke, Jiang Bai, who was directly in front of the stone gate of the palace gate, immediately appeared a blue smog, filled the entire street, and could not see the end. There are only a few people in their place, no poison fog. In this way, the surrounding people''s face suddenly changes. "Jiang Bai hands!" Xuanyuan shouted, and then the first one rushed out, and went straight to a monk in the distance to start. Chapter 1020： confusion The first thousand and twenty chapter chaos At this time, I dont care so much. Its necessary to kill and decisively. There must be no ambiguity. At this time, Xuanyuan broke the hand, and some people will start with them. Almost a few camps, they started to work. Xuanyuan broke into a shout and directly killed a monk. The master of the former strong demon squad suddenly swelled and killed the monk. In addition to him, the remaining two masters of the Wusong Zong of Southern Xinjiang also rushed out and went straight to a monk. Everyone seems to think about it, and it is very tacit. There are still four people left in Wu Xiu''s side. Their survivability is still relatively strong. The first level is only two dead. There is still one left in the Southern Xinjiang Wushen Zong, and there is also a master of the Wu Zong Zong. There are three left in the Yaozu, a powerful cow, and a woman who used to win with Jiang Bai and a guy with a face. On their side, how do you say that the number is at a disadvantage. If you don''t unite, you will surely kill the gangs. However, everyone seems to have formed a tacit understanding, and no one even started to devote to Ye. They each chose the target of killing, but no one went to Ye Yanguo, which made Jiang Bai somewhat dumbfounded, because there is no opponent now, it seems that Jiang Bai is left. "Nima, this is pit me!" Jiang Bais heart shouted, knowing that Ye Dianguo is not irritating, not to say how strong her strength is. Jiang Bai feels that even if Ye Dangguo is very powerful, it is extremely difficult to get to this step. I have a big BUG system, but it is now mixed with the heavens. It is definitely not the most powerful one among these people. They saw it when they met Jiang Bai. In addition to Xuanyuans break, there were two great monks, and the strength of the strong bulls was above them. They have reached the level of the middle heaven. To be honest, killing yourself is only a matter of minutes, and Ye Xiangguo cannot exceed them. But everyone knows that Ye Dingguo is not easy to provoke, first of all, the top ten of Xianshang is the first to be on the mountain, it is a headache, Xu Changsheng is not afraid, how can other people dare to provoke her? There are so many people, now in this situation, who is going to do her, and then go out, how to explain? Its just that the life has passed the three levels, and its a proper rhythm after going out. So now everyone is looking for their own goals, the high strength of the natural to get the high strength, the four middle-level masters playing the smashing, stunts and frequent, there is a landslide. Its just that its very special, the ground is good, and the building is good. Under such a fight, there is no damage at all, and I dont know what the material is made of. "That..." Jiang Bai wants to talk about something to discuss with Ye Yeguo, and they can''t fight. Unexpectedly, Ye Dianguo can be much more than Jiang Bai, and even did not say a word with Jiang Bai, directly summoned a magic weapon, a long sword with a blue light, directly toward a south not far away The master of Xinjiang rushed over. This is what seems to be Wu Zongzong, Jiang Bai can not remember, is fighting with another martial arts, as Ye Panguo''s bodyguard uncle, is now playing with the vigorous bulls. Say it well, can''t fight each other. This is what Xu Changsheng had explained before, but now everyone can''t manage that much. This is the beginning of the killing. If you don''t kill yourself, you will die. There is no way. No matter how Xu Changsheng confesses, it does not have much effect. He is awesome, and he may pursue this matter later, and he will smash the sect and destroy the door. But this thing... can you not be strong? Just nine bottles of medicine, what if you dont fight? I can only wait to die. No one wants to sacrifice himself to be a good person, and everyone is not familiar with it. However, no one even said that the withdrawal of anything, the heart of victory, can be seen. When Ye Chongguo started to do so, it became a two-to-one situation. The master of the Wujiang Zong of South Xinjiang did not last long before it showed its defeat. This made Jiang Bai frown. After thinking about it, he began to help a martial artist to besiege a monk. It is necessary to maintain a balance of power. Otherwise, things will become very troublesome. Originally, there were three joint confrontation monks. If Jiang Bai released water, the balance would be broken immediately, and the results would be unpredictable. Even if Ye Xiangguo does not embarrass him, can other people? Jiang Bai does not think that other people will let go of himself. If he is a martial artist, he will not be seen. Not to mention, he can offend many people. "what!" However, Jiang Bais speed was still a bit slower. When he just forced the monk to reach the desperate situation, Ye Chuiguo had already succeeded and killed the man. The screams, the master of the Wujiang ancestor of South Xinjiang died under the long sword of Ye Qingguo, and was directly cut off by the flying sword. The balance was immediately broken. "Damn!" Such a scene made Xuanyuan break his face, and then rushed straight toward a monk next to him, regardless of his opponent''s entanglement, but a trick to kill a monk. When he did this, the scene suddenly became chaotic. Everyone was evenly matched. Each had an opponent. The reason why he repaired it was similar. It really must be both defeated. It is not easy to win anything. But the person in his middle position has found an opportunity to shoot other people, and the other ones will not be polite, and they will shoot and kill the people around them. In this way, the situation here is extremely complicated. One by one, the masters have fallen, and Jiang Bais opponents have been killed by their own companions, but they have been killed by another master in a blink of an eye. Even Jiang Bai himself was attacked with a wish. If he didn''t react quickly enough, he would be smashed into slag. Fortunately, he avoided the time and only suffered minor injuries. I broke an arm, but I soon got back. What I recovered was nothing more than a cover. "Humph!" One of the great monks in the middle of the sky snorted, and turned around, releasing a small golden tower that blocked the strong bull. I turned into Changhong and rushed straight toward a few bottles of medicinal herbs. He gave up killing his opponent and was ready to start. To avoid the attack, first took the medicinal herb and took it away. Take a bottle and go straight. If you think about something wrong, you want to take the second bottle. Unfortunately, it was broken by Xuanyuan and interrupted. A punch hit, directly disrupted the other party''s steps, but let the strong bulls get the benefits, directly got three bottles, turned and left. This is good, I got the medicinal medicine to eat at random, which made the people around me suddenly a little jealous, and also refused to fight and rushed towards the bottle. Chapter 1021： life and death The first thousand and twenty-one chapters live and die This is a complete mess. Everyone is not playing. There are four bottles of medicine missing. Xuanyuans break is inevitable. That is five bottles. The big monk who protects Yes city is also one. If you add Ye Qingcheng, then That is, seven bottles are gone. Said that the rest of them have to divide a few bottles... This will make the people present in an emergency. One by one rushed to the past, and it was not a problem. Xuanyuan broke away a bottle directly and wanted to do it. The result was interrupted by the one who protected Ye Qingcheng. "Touch", a bottle of medicinal herbs, actually ... broken! This will make the people around you completely dumbfounded. Look at each other, look at me, I see you. When there was no reaction, Xuanyuan broke again, but it was a pity that the master of the protection of Ye Qingcheng had made it impossible for Xuanyuan to break. Two people fought, you hit me, I hit you, and I couldnt play. The smashing of the smashing, the monk''s means are endless, causing Xuanyuan to break the annoyance, how can not get it. Others want to go forward, but they don''t dare. These two are all in the middle of the heavens. Once they start, who knows what the situation will be, the two of them don''t get something, the others go, that''s not Looking for death? "This is what you are looking for!" Xuanyuan broke through several times without fruit, and looked at the big monk in front of him with a sullen voice. Speaking and taking out a golden sword, a drop of blood fell on it, and the next second screamed and rushed toward the big monk. "Be careful! It is the sword of the people!" Ye Qingcheng suddenly changed his face and immediately exclaimed. However, unfortunately, the big monk still did not escape the attack. A sword was degraded by an arm. The Xuanyuan break here is not easy. This thing seems to be extremely difficult to display, and it is also very harmful to him. After the exhibition, the whole person His face was white and there was no drop of blood. Just at this time, the strong bull who had already rushed into the green fog suddenly returned, and suddenly punched it. It turned out to be a sneak attack, directly killing the big master, and blasting each others Head. "Blue Uncle!" Ye Qingcheng changed his face on the spot and exclaimed, rushing toward the man. It is a pity that the strong bulls did not give her the opportunity to speak, they went straight away, and there was no intention of staying here. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the two monks plundered a bottle of medicinal herbs and swallowed them immediately, and Xuanyuan broke the same, and the starting point was not slow. I also got a bottle, and others were empty. As for the last bottle, it naturally fell into the hands of Jiang Bai, killing one person directly and taking the bottle of medicine. The people who got it swallowed and entered the poisonous mist as quickly as possible. Now, there are still four or five people left here, but a bottle of pharmacy is still in the hands of Jiang Bai, so the scene can be embarrassed. At this point, Ye Qingguo went to the side of the blue uncle, frowning, his face lamented, and there was a trace of tears flashing. This is really rare in a cold person like Ye Xiangguo. I want to have a relationship between two people. It is a close friend. As for the other three people, they have already turned their attention to Jiang Bai. "Don''t be sad, this person, no matter who you are, can''t manage so much now. There is a bottle of medicine, or you can quit, or you can solve other people now and see how they look like wolves. If you can''t get it, it will fall into the hands of others." Jiang Bai said with a cold eyes. In fact, this is a bit exaggerated. Although he didn''t eat it, the moment he started the space ring, his space ring, except himself, couldn''t open anyone. This thing is already in his bag. But before that, you have to solve the three things in front of you. A dozen three, a martial arts two monks, it is not easy to solve. He did not have the grasp of winning, so he took the leaf to the country. "Hey, quit? There is no such thing as exiting here, either die, or go forward. After the three gates of the palace, leave here. Otherwise, once you enter the door, it is a dead end." The old man suddenly opened his mouth and said that the people around him would be crazy on the spot. The three men looked at each other and shot Jiang Bai together. Jiang Bai displayed the martial arts magical claws of the gods and entangled with three people, but people did not eat white. Two magic weapons came flying, and Wu Xiu was at the forefront. Now it seems that he is ready to join forces to kill Jiang Bai, and then fight again. Its just that Jiang Bai feels that this martial art is a bit stupid. This master from Wu Shengyu has a bit of a problem. Does he know that there are three monks with Ye Yangguo? They join hands to defeat themselves, is this thing falling into his hands? Dreaming! But unfortunately, Jiang Bai did not have the opportunity to say anything about people. The three people had been besieged and stood up. Ye Fangguo, who was not far away, took a while and then shot. However, the goal is not Jiang Bai but other people, and I dont know what kind of mentality it is. Anyway, she started this time. It turned out to help Jiang Bai. Both of them are strong among the same class. In addition to a flooded flying sword, Ye Dingguo also has a small golden tower. Out of the air, one attack and one guard is in an invincible position. I don''t know what this is. Anyway, it looks quite scary. "Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Tower? Taishang Road actually let you bring out this piece of treasure?" At that time, someone was shocked and looked at Ye Xiangguo screamed. But unfortunately, he did not wait for him to finish his speech, he was broken by Jiang Bai. Ye Qingguo is not easy to provoke, Jiang Bai is not easy to provoke. This time around the next son has become evenly matched. Two to two, Jiang Bai has an advantage. Two people worked together, although the other side struggled, but the strength was not good, one died under the suppression of the big heaven and earth Xuan Huangling, a claw of the **** of Jiang Bai was crushed. Before this poisonous fog, there were two people, Ye Qingguo and Jiang Bai, who stood opposite each other. For a time, the atmosphere was a bit cold, and Ye Qingguo and Jiang Bai were opposite each other. No one spoke. There is only one medicinal herb. If anyone wants to eat, he can live and go forward. If he doesn''t eat, he will die here. However, the two people are somewhat related. Because of the relationship between Ye and Cheng, neither of them has any hands. They look at each other quietly, and they dont know what they are thinking about. "Hey, this is a good look, you will have two of them left. It seems that you have something to do with it. This little girl just didn''t do it for you, but also helped you. How do you choose now?" "Do a man, give this opportunity to the other side? Or do it once, come to a hot hand to destroy flowers? This is really a problem, such a beautiful girl, my old man looked at the heart, do not know you I can''t get my hands." The old man smiled and stood not far from the two people, watching the two people play like this. Chapter 1022： Usury system The first thousand and twenty-two chapters of the usury system He said so, obviously it is hoped that two people will work hard! This allowed the two people standing there to look at each other and frowned. To tell the truth, whether it is Ye Qingguo or Jiang Bai, because of the relationship between Ye Qingcheng, it is really not good to start with each other. Otherwise, the two people have already played against each other before, and will not let the scene get confused. Just, now life and death, do not do it? Both people are hesitant. Even if Jiang Bai is counted as a killer, Ye Xiangguo is considered to be cold as ice, and it is difficult to start with a moment. "System, is there any way to solve the dilemma?" Jiang Bai frowned and asked. In this case, he did not expect it. The nine bottles of medicinal herbs were broken, and I did not expect that this would happen. Leave two people, just two of him and Ye Qingcheng? How come there is such a bad thing? In desperation, Jiang Bai can only resort to the omnipotent system. I hope that the system can have any way to crack. "This? Of course, there are ways, there are many ways, what kind of method do you want to choose?" The system did not disappoint Jiang Bai, he really helped Jiang Bai solve the predicament in front of him, only... His nonsense is a bit more. "Do not talk nonsense, things are urgent, you can say which method is the most cost-effective? The simplest is!" Jiang Bai knows what the goods are in the system, and rudely interrupted the other nonsense, then asked. We must know that the situation is urgent and it is a matter of life and death. Jiang Bai does not know how long Ye Yangguo can stay with him so quietly. If it is not a system, he estimates that it will take a long time to start, let alone Ye Qingguo. ? So he didn''t want to talk nonsense with the system, let him quickly give a solution. "One million prestige!" The system is crisp and neat. "I am going, how can I have a million prestige points? Are you cheaper?" Jiang Bai immediately screamed. He is now a look of hundreds of thousands of prestige, which still accounts for a few killed. The heavenly monk is cheap. Otherwise, he is definitely poor and white. In this case, let him come up with a million prestige? Where is he going to get it? My own family, this system is not unknown, what does it mean now? Jiang Bai said that he was very angry! "You are a poor man. Of course I know this, but I am already a conscience price. You know one million and you are two lives. How much more cost-effective?" "This is still a matter of the relationship between the two of us for so long. If I change to someone else, I will definitely ignore him!" The system laughed and laughed. Then came a sentence saying that he was quite righteous and be a very buddy. Jiang Bai was speechless and said dryly: "I don''t have so much prestige right now." "I know you don''t have it, but you can borrow it. Well, you have a stable income now. The prestige point of hundreds of thousands is not a problem for you. If you are lucky, you will have two more days to kill." "So the great system I can lend you some prestige points." The system laughed. This makes Jiang Bai a big curiosity. The system that is so insulted will be willing to lend to his prestige point and let himself overdraft? It is not a day or two for him to deal with this product. What is the prestige point, how much is said, and there is no possibility of price reduction. As for lending to my prestige, things are even more unheard of. Now the system is so kind, so that Jiang Bai can''t accept it much. I always feel that there is something wrong. Can''t help but whispered, "You will be so kind?" This sentence said that the system is really not so kind, listened to Jiang Bai''s words and smiled and said: "Well, the prestige point is not to borrow, but I have to charge a little bit of interest." "I don''t want you to take **** photos like the female college students, get the video. Well, we are all acquaintances, how can this be?" "However, interest, it must be a little bit of a little charge, 30% per week, what do you think?" "This is the market price!" "I am embarrassed!" Jiang Bai''s face was dark at the time. The nonsense words that the system said were enough to make people speechless, but its heart was more speechless than its words. 30 cents per week? Jiang Bai wants to borrow 300,000 prestige points. If he returns within a week, he must at least give it back... 390,000 prestige points, 90,000 is interest? Even if it is unfavorable to profit, the interest is calculated according to the principal alone. One month is the interest of 3.60 million. Well, this is still 28 days in a month. If you have two more days, it will be more. . If profit is profiting... Its a great loan shark! This is completely an act of drinking and quenching thirst. Jiang Bai is unwilling to do it in his heart, but now the situation is urgent. If he does not borrow prestige points, he will have a big problem. He and Ye Xiangguo must have at least one person to die here. Even if he is lucky, Jiang Qiang has a strong attack on Ye Dangguo. How can he tell Ye Xiangcheng after he goes out? This is still a trivial matter. It is not important. What is important is that Jiang Bai killed Ye Dangguo. After that, he went out, and the person behind Yes nationality can let him go. Moreover, Jiang Bai may not have the grasp of victory. Therefore, he does not have to use this method of quenching thirst. Because there is no way to be thirsty. "This interest is too high, you drink blood? Loan is not so embarrassing!" Jiang Bai roared. The system sneered at the nose and said contemptuously to Jiang Bai: "Lost, now P2P, it''s all played." In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless. In the end, he can only borrow 300,000 prestige points. Pakistan hopes to change the money quickly. Such a loan shark must not take it for too long. Otherwise, I will work for the system in my life. He has already decided, and after waiting for this level, it is better not to let him meet the **** before, but if he plays, see a slaughter, and he will not have any trouble after going out. It is. I will return this loan shark first! After finishing all this, Jiang Baicai said very silently: "System, prestige point you have been deducted, I still owe you a debt, now I have to say that there is a solution?" "Is it a new medicine for you? Or how?" "A new medicine? Do you know how much the medicine is worth? Brand new? Hey, you are really joking, then I still don''t lose money? This thing makes you kill each other, it''s not just a simple antidote. "" "There are great benefits for your repairs!" Chapter 1023： Pit man The first thousand and twenty-three chapters "If I give you another bottle, then I won''t lose it?" "You said let me help you solve the problem at hand, but I didn''t say let me give you a bottle of remedy. Otherwise, your one million is not enough!" The system makes Jiang Bai very speechless, not giving Dan medicine, what is going on? Is there any other solution to the problem at hand? Only the next sentence of the system, let Jiang Bai almost blow up the lungs. Because the system smiled, I came up with a sentence: "In fact, this thing is simple, this medicine is very effective. The poisonous fog in front is not so strong. You can safely spend it if you eat half of it." "Although it may suffer from some flesh and blood, it is harmless and can be recovered in minutes." "Your grandfather!" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but start spraying. Isn''t this a self? This bastard, his mother, isn''t this a pit person? In this sentence, it has its own one million prestige points? Also, I gave myself 300,000 usury loans. Its shameless to the extreme. Jiang Bai expressed his resentment in his heart. It is a pity that the wood has already become a boat, and no matter how he curses the system, he does not pay attention to him, and the prestige points given will not come back. What should be paid for usury? He didn''t want to return. However, he still does not try this? Don''t take care of him, the system solves it by himself, and guarantees that Jiang Bai will be poor after a lifetime, and will work for the system for a lifetime. Noisy, the strength will not only have the slightest progress after Jiang Bai, but also the possibility of regression. Therefore, Jiang Bai could only swear a curse, then took the medicinal medicine from the space ring and crushed it directly. He split it into two halves. After swallowing the lower half, the rest was thrown to the leaf. country. After a perfect parabola, the drug fell steadily into the hands of Ye. Why? Ye Dianguo frowned and asked Jiang Bai. "What is why?" Jiang Bai smiled and responded. "If I haven''t read it wrong, you should have a very high-grade storage ring. This kind of storage ring is extremely rare even in the monk''s sect." "There is no such thing as the means of opening up the space above the Yuanshen and opening up space. Such a master has completely disappeared since the Qin Emperor destroyed the military." "You have such a thing, the medicinal medicine is put into it, it is the thing in your bag, even if I can kill you, I can''t think of getting this remedy." "If it is in the past, I can kill you, and then let the masters of Zongmen master the mystery, but it takes a long time, and we are now in the mountain, it is impossible to go out, why do you want to give me this? thing?" "You have to know that evenly dividing the medicinal medicine may not work. After eating a medicinal medicine, you can walk through the poisonous mist in front of you. If you are half of one person, you can not help me, maybe we will let two of them together. Die inside!" "you do not know?" It seems that Jiang Bais behavior made Ye Xiangguo extremely surprised. She was cold and her words were not too many. In addition to playing Ye Qingcheng, she did not have a few words in her true color, but now she has said a lot. There was also a look of surprise and surprise on his face. Apparently Jiang Bais approach was far beyond her expectations. In her consciousness, Jiang Bai should not kill her, but should also take things directly to move on? Such an approach is obviously beyond her expectation. "To say what to do, it is too late to say anything now. It is better to go in and try first. I guess it should be able to pass. If not, I will not harm you and make a funeral for you." "To tell the truth, when Jiang Bai died, there was such a beautiful beauty to bury, and I also thought it was earned." Haha smiled, Jiang Bai dropped such a sentence and walked straight ahead. In fact, he really doesn''t know what to say. He can''t tell Ye Qingguo. You don''t have to worry about this. I have a system in hand. I have already confirmed it. I am sure that I can pass it. This is definitely not to say that it is not as good as it is, so it is better to be a heroic one. It is also a legacy. Sure enough, looking at the back of Jiang Bais departure, Yes look was somewhat complicated. He looked at the big monk Lan Shu, who was lying on the ground, and then followed Jiang Bais steps and went into the dense fog. in. Only the old man wearing a sloppy linen and his hands in his sleeves narrowed his eyes and looked at the direction in which Jiang Bai left. He muttered to himself: "This kid really sees what makes him so confident. Really fearless life and death?" "Oh, interesting, interesting!" After all, a vertical body disappeared from here, and did not know where to go. Jiang Bai took this medicinal medicine, although only half of it, but the body seems to be washed by the hot torrent, feeling that the body is full of strength, as if there is a stream of air in the body constantly squatting, enhancing his strength, constantly let His strength has been improved, his body has been steadily strengthened, and his body is full of energy. Just for a while, the green poisonous mist around him not only did not cause any harm to him, but his cultivation was more than doubled. Originally entering the heavenly position, he was only the early one. He solidified the realm in one fell swoop and took a step forward, which was worthy of his years of hard work. This made Jiang Bai unconsciously think: "I have half the remedy for this effect, if it is a whole one?" "Isn''t that people who have broken through the realm before?" In fact, Jiang Bai obviously thinks a lot. These people have certainly got some benefits, and the repairs have also been greatly improved. However, it is difficult to make a real breakthrough. If it is really a remedy that can solve all of it, then this thing must be a sacred elixir. If it is such a thing, it will not be taken out as a reward for no reason. Therefore, those people have all been promoted, and the limit of promotion is much larger than that of Jiang Bai, but no one really broke through the realm. These, Jiang Bai thought more. Jiang Bai and Ye Xiangguo walked in this green poisonous mist without hesitation. They did not feel any discomfort and did not speak. The two people kept moving one meter after another and kept moving forward. If you look green in front of you, you can''t see the road clearly, but here they have observed it before, and all the way forward, there is nothing wrong with it. A straight and spacious road, as long as it is not an idiot, can walk safely. "Hey!" During the period, Ye Qingguo made a low-pitched voice. Jiang Baihun looked at the past and found that there was some ulceration on the other''s arm, and his face began to be somewhat abnormal. Chapter 1024： Multiple choice question The first thousand and twenty-four chapters are multiple choice questions. This makes Ye Qingguo''s face not very good-looking. Compared with her, Jiang Bai is much less, and no serious problems are found. "Don''t worry, we have to get out of here quickly and eat half of the drug. It should be able to withstand some time. We have to speed up." Jiang Bai comforted, and then took the lead to sprint forward, Ye Yiguo hesitated and followed. Originally, this road, before Jiang Bai visually measured, that is, a few kilometers away, at their speed, can be rushed out in an instant. But I don''t know why, Jiang Bai seems to have been subject to certain restrictions, and the speed is obviously much slower. This made the two people unconsciously appear in large and small festers, and some of them are not spiritual. Fortunately, without experiencing too much difficulty and obstacles, although two people suffered some skin injuries, they quickly rushed out of the green poisonous fog. I rushed out of here and was immediately baptized with a burst of light. The poison was exhausted and it was restored. This allowed Jiang Bai to have a glimpse of both, and then they looked at each other. But before they both talked, a monk next to him shouted in amazement: "How is it possible? How can you both come over, isn''t there only a bottle of medicine?" This words attracted the attention of both of them. Looking at the past, I found that the remaining six people are watching them with a very weird look. Three monks, three demon people, and Xuanyuan broke their faces and looked at them both, and they couldn''t believe it! "Hey, you guys have a bunch of idiots. They only know that they care about themselves, but they havent thought about it. This thing can also be shared with people. We are half-medicine and half-medicine. Although we have a bit of hard work on the road, this is not safe and sound. Already?" "Its all of you... life and death, selfishness, but it makes me Jiang Bai up and see!" In a word, several people in the room were red-faced. The face of the big monk from Yuqing Palace suddenly changed on the spot. He said to Jiang Bai: "Boy, what are you talking about? I really don''t think we can kill you?" "There are so many people dead, and its not too much to die." Others listened to these words and narrowed their eyes. Even Xuanyuan broke and did not help Jiang Bai at this time. Before that, they were a camp, but it was based on no slaughter. Now there are so few people left. Everyone is fighting for it. Jiang Bais friendship with him is also general, and this obviously gives him Said to go in. He has no reason to stand on Jiang Bai while maintaining Jiang Bai. "People''s family, Tianyao Palace, two things you have done, I have written down the country. If you are lucky enough to leave, we will definitely visit the two ones." Jiang Bai has not had time to scream, and Ye Fangguo over there said coldly. The Xuanyuan of the Emperor''s family broke and the strong bull from the Tianhou Palace, sitting down together, Ye Yanguo said that it would not be so. This caused the two people to suddenly change their face, and there was a murder in the pupil. If it was outside, they naturally did not dare to defy the country. But now, they have an absolute advantage when they are united. Once they do something, no one can stop them. If Ye Fangguo is here, they will naturally blame. The danger of a mountain can be a well-known thing, and no one else can really pursue them. Is it necessary to let them forget the death of the country? There is no such reason in this world, and everyone is not a camp. Its hard to get on the road, but they may not be able to provoke them. They are too arrogant to be on the road, nor can they be strong? Its a pity that when they first appeared, they were forced to dismiss. The ones who talked to Jiang Bai before they laughed and appeared in front of them: Oh, noisy? Why not be noisy, continue. I have never seen such a situation for many years." "The mountain is very rare, so you can continue, don''t worry about me." The people around here are very speechless, and they look at each other. Even if they are interested, they will not be heard again. Since the appearance of this old man, they have been killed and wounded. Although they have not directly shot, they can be closed. For twenty-eight people, there are eight left. Even one third of the time is not there. He appears again, obviously not a good thing. "No noisy? No noisy, then start the third level." The old man saw that everyone did not speak, hehe smiled, came this sentence. The next second, when Jiang Bai reacted, he suddenly found himself in a gray space. There was no living thing and no scenery. Wanting to leave, after a few steps, it seems to touch some walls, so that he can not leave. Other people around have long since disappeared, which makes Jiang Bai somewhat scared. Take out the tiger''s knives and lie on your chest and guard around. At this moment, two white lights appeared on the upper left side of Jiang Bai. Two circular arches appeared in front of Jiang Bai, standing there with one left and one right. This allowed Jiang Bai to live. When he just wanted to ask the system what was going on, the voice of the old man came from all directions: "The third level, um, there is an explanation in front of the door." "But if I like to talk, I won''t let you see it. It''s very simple. The third level is the simplest of all the cards, because this is a multiple choice question." "Two doors, on the left is the Yunding Tiangong, and on the right is the central palace." "You can choose to enter one of the doors and enter the Central Palace. There are countless treasures in it. It is some martial arts cheats of the Qin Emperor''s collection of weapons, as well as some weapons of the gods. Of course, there are also magic weapons and medicinal herbs of various factions. "There are a lot of people, and you have the purpose of this time. You choose this door. Even if you pass the customs, you can take away a treasure. What is it, you choose." "But only this one, whoever has to take it... Oh, I am nothing, but I am sure that you are not leaving here." "As for the rest, it is simple. Yunding Tiangong is the tomb of the Qin Emperor. The essence of Qin Emperor is there. The real treasures, the benefits are also there." "If you choose to enter the Genting Heaven Palace, you can get a treasure in the treasure house before. Of course, these treasures are extremely precious. As for what you can get, not your choice, but just then, see your luck. After getting these things, go to Yunding Tiangong." "The things there, whatever you take, as long as you have this ability, of course, it is dangerous, and ... you will not have the choice of twelve gold people." "How to choose, see yourself!" Chapter 1025： Human greed The first thousand and twenty-five chapters of human greed What are the meanings? The first two days are so dangerous, now its alright, is this simple like this? Just do a multiple choice question? Jiang Bais heart is a little hairy, is this thing really fake? So simple? This time, they came in for the twelve gold people, at least except Jiang Bai, all of them came for this basic purpose. Jiang Bai is very curious, how others will choose. However, he had to choose to go to Genting Tiangong. Although he had already predicted that the benefits of Yunding Tiangong were significantly more, there were dangers. For the dangerous things, Jiang Bai is obviously unwilling to do it. He is now good enough to have money, money, people, a lot of beautiful girls are surrounded by him, and the power is not weak. . It can be said that it is pure and enjoyable in the world. If there is no task, the ghost is willing to come here to take risks. It is a pity that the system told him that he would not be able to complete the mission of the Yunshan Temple. He has a compelling reason, but Jiang Bai is very curious, and those who are full of morality and morality, especially the Xuanyuan break that he said before. Is to give up the Yunding Tiangong, a hugely obvious benefit, to the Central Palace to choose one of the twelve gold people? Or give up what gold people, give up what is the reason for the grandiose, and then go to the Genting Heaven Palace to take a trip, to get a rich world? In this regard, Jiang Bai is really curious. However, he was very curious and got the answer. He went to the door of Yunding Tiangong and walked out to an empty hall. Through the window, he could see the outside and the clouds covered. They are already on the hollow, in the clouds. At this time, looking around, eight people turned out to be quite a lot. This kind of scene, let people who arrive here have a glimpse. "You guys are really shameless people, don''t you want to take twelve gold people? How come to Yunding Tiangong?" At that time, there were monks who couldn''t help but point to the opposite Yaozu. It is a pity that he just said something, he was given back: "Its good to say that our demon people are despicable and shameless, and they are forgotten. Isnt this something that you have been promoting for years? "This is all known to everyone!" "We don''t deny it. It''s just that you, full of morality and morality, one seems to be one heart for the public, the world is your own responsibility, how come one by one? And the face to point to us?" "I don''t know who I am shameful, I can see you for the first time!" Ever since, a battle has started at this time. Everyone accuses each other of not accepting sacrifices and not taking 12 gold people. Even if the number is not enough, it is good to take one out. Why are you not willing to do it? However, I did not care about myself. The main force is the Yaozu and the monks, but soon the force is alone, and the Xuanyuan break of the remaining one is also pulled into the battle. For a time, the surrounding scene is chaotic. Some people even pointed their finger at Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, why don''t you go to take 12 gold people, but instead come to Yunding Tiangong? Is this where you can come?" "Do you have a problem with your mother? You are here for the sake of the country for the sake of the people. In fact, they are all for themselves? Why don''t you go? There is still a grandfather on the face? Grandpa is here for the benefit, with you. This group of people who have to be a plaque is not the same, give the old man a shot! Let me kill you!" Jiang Bai was on fire at the time, pointing to the guy who didn''t know where to come out and yelled at him. This thing, there is something wrong with it, and he recruited him to provoke him? Did he target himself? Did the brain kick the cockroach? Or does he feel that he is bullied? But soon, the quarrel stopped, because in front of them, there were eight tables, each with a wooden box. The old man who spoke before appeared out of thin air. He smiled and said that everyone said: "There is something you want in this box, one for each person. It is your reward for passing the three levels of the palace." "There are all treasures in the Genting Heaven Palace. It was your blessing to be able to get the treasures of the Emperor''s collection." In a word, let the people around, let the eyes shine, can''t help but look at the box. Only Jiang Bai curiously asked: "The third level is so simple?" "Over? Of course. After you have chosen Yunding Tiangong, huh, I have to say that you have passed the three levels in front of you. It is only a pediatrics. Now the really dangerous road begins." "Oh, humanity, greed is really the original sin. Yunding Tiangong is the tomb of Qinhuang. Is it really so good? The following is just some funerary objects. Here is the tomb. You enter here, it is to disturb the emperor''s sleep, the real danger is just Start." "The benefits are not fake. It is difficult to leave. There are still many other benefits in it, but I am afraid, you have few lives to take." This made the surrounding people change their faces, and some were ugly. But the old man simply ignored their thoughts and said with a smile: "But this is also human nature. Humanity is greedy. It is said that the third level is simple, but the third level is actually the most difficult." "The Genting Heaven Palace and the central palace below are light and heavy, and the hearts of the people are naturally pondered. The benefits here are more and there are fewer benefits. If you can''t control the inner greed, you will naturally choose here." "But, who knows, this Yunding Tiangong, only three people who have come in and gone through the past, one item, and two young people." "The really wise people know the truth, but Kong Ming, Liu Ji, are smart people. They chose the safest road and went to the Central Palace. They can leave here safely." "In fact, these years have entered the inside of them, and there are no more than 10,000 of them. The two thousand years of the moment is really too long. I dont know how many heroes." "But, in two thousand years, no one has gone out except two guys who have been defended by Mingzhe and an idiot who has been arrogant." "Only two young people who have been amazing in recent decades have left here. They are full of people, but they are actually five people." "How many of these eight thousand people know how many people have passed the three levels?" The old man didn''t know whether he was sighing or how, and when he said such a word, he finally asked him, as if he was studying at the school, and he seemed to be waiting for Jiang Bai to ask them, so that he would continue. Chapter 1026： Day penalty record The first thousand and twenty-six chapters of the day penalty record For a long while, no one asked, the old man here finally couldnt hold back. He stood there and said, "I tell you, these people have at least two thousand passes through three customs, only two in two thousand. I chose the Central Palace, the rest of the people, etc... Oh, all in the Yunding Temple!" This makes the surrounding people suddenly creepy. In addition to the two young people who have been amazing in recent decades, in the two thousand years, two thousand people have only gone out of one item? This Nima, how horrible is this Yunding Tiangong? You know, everyone is a person who has passed the three levels. The third pass does not say that people can pass, but the first pass will fall down most people, it requires strong perseverance and mentality. The second level is even more difficult. If a single person is okay, if there are more people, it will be a hurricane, and those who can come over are actually considered to be world leaders. Moreover, there is a precondition for this, that is, the arm gods are willing to find their shelter, and then give the Qinhuang key! It can be found by the Yi people whose brains are not too aura. It must be the most powerful person. Otherwise, it cannot be granted asylum. This is a prerequisite. The people who came here were heroes of heroes. At that time, they were only one of the two thousand people. The degree of danger here can be seen. This makes the people present, one by one, pull out the cold, and some people have begun to regret it, his face is pale, and the treasure will be opened soon. However, this is only a minority. On the contrary, more people have shown their ambitions. It can be seen that they are extremely confident in themselves and confident that they are no worse than anyone. Since it is not a dead end, someone can pass, they can do the same. Jiang Bai did not pay attention to them. He had already walked to the front of one of the boxes. When he touched it lightly, the light on the box disappeared. In the next second, Jiang Bai got the box. He did this, and other people also started to do it. The quick-responsible person got his own box and wanted to take someone elses, but unfortunately, he just touched the second box and turned into a fly ash. His own box also It disappeared. The old man standing there disdainfully sneered: "I have said, one person, you have to be greedy?" "I don''t know, sometimes it''s too greedy, it''s a dead end!" This makes the people around you feel cooler. There are fewer and fewer people. There are only seven people left. No one dares to look at other people''s things. They can only choose their own boxes. Although when everyone chose their own benefits, the scene in front of them changed again. Jiang Bai found himself in the middle of the cloud, in the middle of a corridor built by white marble, the clouds were haunting. In addition to a round of fiery sun in the sky, there is only a white mist in front of it and a palace with golden light in the distance. There is no hint at this time. Jiang Bai knows that the old man may not say anything more. If he wants to get out of here, he can only rely on his own strength. As for the system... Got it, Jiang Bai has borrowed so much, and now wants to borrow again, the system has to agree to do it, no prestige point, system or something, it is completely waste, no effect! Instead of relying on the system, it is better to rely on yourself and rely on the wooden box in your hand. Slowly open, the light inside the wooden box flashed, and a crystal clear symbol appeared in front of Jiang Bai. There is also a small line above the box: "The day penalty!" And a detailed introduction to this thing, let Jiang Bai know that this day''s penalty record, from a powerful Daomen, is the leader of the fairy road Taishan, once a break through the Yuanshen, repaired into a hole, equivalent to too heaven The remarks of the masters of the position. It can provoke the power of heaven to destroy all enemies and destroy the power of the earth. Of course, this is a bit of a bragging, but the power of thinking should be very huge. This record can be recognized by the drug, and can be used three times, three times and then automatically disappeared. As for the true power, Jiang Bai is not clear and must be tried before he knows. It is a pity that there is no opportunity for Jiang Bai to experiment now. He hasn''t reached the point where he can''t play it out of thin air. It''s the performance of the brain that kicks it. It can be collected in the Genting Heaven Palace, which is inevitably a good thing for the Emperor. I just took out one of them and it was a earth-shattering thing. This thing can only be used three times. It is a typical consumable. If Jiang Bai is used now, let it be empty, then what is it? After collecting the things in his hand, Jiang Bai walked slowly along the corridor carved by pure white jade. Some are aimless because he doesn''t know what it means to be here, how to think about what other people have gained, and what they are doing now. But unfortunately he is not destined to have any results. After thinking about it for a while, Jiang Bai will not think about it anymore because he has more critical issues to face. That is the passage in front of me. This corridor made of white jade, he has gone away for a long time, at least twenty minutes. But the front is still foggy, and the shining palace in the distance still stands there, as if Jiang Bai is not close. "This is not right, Yunding Tiangong is not so big!" Jiang Bai realized that something was wrong, stood there, frowning and talking to himself. What is Yunding Tiangong, he also observed, there have been a lot of estimates before, although Yunding Tiangong is a magnificent palace complex. I don''t know what the principle is floating in the clouds, and it is spectacular. It is not enough to let Jiang Bai walk for twenty minutes in a corridor, and it seems that there is no movement. This is obviously not normal. "Is this a maze?" After thinking about it, Jiang Bais heart had such a judgment, which made Jiang Bai embarrassed. What is the maze, Jiang Bai is the least good at cracking. It is not that he is stupid, but because such a maze and so on, there are often certain rules, especially the ancient labyrinth, which will be based on the law of the five lines of gossip, the astrology and divination. Although the style may be different, the method is different, it may be simple, or it may be complicated, and it can be changed without any change. Jiang Bai did not understand this thing. Although he has read several books in this area, he has also read it all, and all of these things are written by modern people. For the true essence of China, the person who writes books I dont think Ive gotten through. Or they simply can''t get such a mysterious inheritance. Looking to those things to crack the maze? Isn''t this a nonsense? Chapter 1027： Who is it? Who is the first thousand twenty-seventh chapter? Walking aimlessly in this cloud, looking for a long time, Jiang Bai did not find the location of the exit, unconsciously some sorrow. Because he found that he was still far away from the temple in front. If you go on such a goalless purpose, the ghost knows, when and how can he go out. At this time, a person in front of him appeared, which made Jiang Bai immediately guarded. Their relationship with this group of people has been very bad. Now, in this haunted place with no fog and visibility of less than three meters, there are no ones. They are really killed. Thats why they shouldnt call the earth every day. It is. If other people are okay, if it is the remaining three middle-level masters, it is a big trouble. In the thought of this, in addition to taking out the tiger knives, Jiang Bai also took out the daily punishment record that had just been collected, and prepared to give him a look if someone did not know how to do it. Soon, the figure appeared in front of Jiang Bai, and it was also a hand-held weapon that was alert. However, when the two men looked at each other, they sighed with relief and then put down their weapons. "Jiang Bai! How have you not gone out? Your position should be able to enter Yunding Tiangong soon!" Ye Xiangguo saw Jiang Bai''s obvious glimpse, and then he was extremely curious. "This ghost place is the same in all directions, and the side is hollow. Just a corridor can go, and there are so many mouths between each other. I can''t go out at all." Jiang Bai smiled. Its simple, its the same as he can go! Obviously he didn''t have this ability. Otherwise, he didn''t leave early. Who doesn''t know what advanced to get the benefits first? "You don''t know?" Ye Qingguo stunned and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him. This makes Jiang Bai stunned, he knows? what do you know? Jiang Bai said that he is not clear. "Do you know what?" Jiang Bai asked with a puzzled and curious look. There is something in this leafy country. "You don''t even know?" It''s coming again, and some are thoughtful. This kind of scene makes Jiang Bai even more stunned, and its going crazy. I dont know what this gimmick is! "I really don''t know!" Jiang Bai''s tone aggravated a bit, saying that he did not understand what she was saying. "Since you don''t know, why did you give me half of the medicine before, let me think that Xu Changsheng said something to you, will make you so confident!" "At the time, I felt a little strange. If Xu Changsheng said something to you, you shouldn''t have that kind of performance, but if he didn''t say anything to you, you actually know to give me the drug!" "Jiang Bai, you are really bold, dare to chase without a bit of conviction!" Ye Xiangguos eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and some weird look at Jiang Bai said. In a word, Jiang Bai''s face was red, and he realized that he seemed to be wrong before. Ye Yangguo said so many words at that time, actually not because he was moved or surprised. But she is testing herself, and she is still patted with a chest guarantee, as if she has done something great, good deeds, and now it seems that ... the thing that has been eaten, Ye Chuiguo has long known. "amount" Zhang opened his mouth, Jiang Bai really did not know what to say, some small. Then I was not entangled in this issue, curiously asked: "How do you know the situation inside with Xu Changsheng?" "Twenty-five years ago, two young people came here. They got the Qinhuang key and followed some people to the mountain." "But because the fierce battle is too fierce, there are countless deaths and injuries, and the two young people have lost time because of fighting with others. When they react, the second level will leave a bottle of remedy." "The two people were very good friends at the time, so they were pushing each other and wanted to give this hope of surviving to each other." "But unfortunately, no one accepts it." "In the end, the two of them decided to take a fight and ate the medicinal herbs. The result turned out to be poisonous." Looking at Jiang Bai, Ye Chuiguo stood there slowly, and when he spoke, he looked at the distance, as if Imagine what. "One of these two people is Xu Changsheng, the other one is?" "My father!" Ye Dianguo said calmly, but there is inevitably some self-arrogance between words. "The old man said before that only two people have walked out of the Yunding Temple in the past two thousand years. One of them is Chu Bawang Xiang Yu, and the other two are young people decades ago." "You mean, is your father and Xu Changsheng?" Jiang Bai said with amazement. These two darings have been able to compare with Chu Bawang. They can stir up the world and the three worlds with the Qin Emperor. They are besieged by many monks and warriors and killed by Chu Yu Wang Yu of Wujiang. These two are no wonder so powerful. It is. Ye Qingchengs father has many cows, and Jiang Bai does not know. He has never heard of this person. However, watching the performance of people around him, he knows that it is not a simple person. As for Xu Changsheng... Nima, a monster, slashing 18 streets from invincible goods, others can not compare with it. Before that, when the old man said this, Jiang Bai wondered if one of them would be Xu Changsheng. Now it seems that he is. "Well, yes! But..." Ye Dianguo nodded, his brows wrinkled. "But what?" Jiang Bai is very happy, do not understand Ye Yanguo as this reveals this expression. Since Xu Changsheng and her father were able to get out of this Yunding Tiangong, they dared to let Ye Qingguo also come over, that is, they have already told Ye Dingguo which secrets of the machine, and if it is accurate, if Ye Dingguo does not follow the instructions There are dangers, but you can get a lot of benefits. This time, along with Ye Qingguo, this trip to Yunding Tiangong should be smooth and straightforward, without any accidents. How does it seem that the country is full of trouble? This is not normal. "But when they came twenty-five years ago, they didn''t see the old man before!" In a word, Jiang Bais face suddenly changed, and his hair was erected. Nima, did not have this old man twenty-five years ago? Then how did he get it out? How could it appear in the Toyama Mountains, how can you understand this thing? Listening to the meaning of his previous words, it is not a general understanding of this, all the circumstances, past history, it is well known. So clear, it should have been here for many years to be right, but Ye Xiangguo actually said that there was no such old man twenty-five years ago, then he...who is it? Chapter 1028： 傀儡白虎 The first thousand twenty-eighth chapter Is it happen that it did not happen twenty-five years ago? Jiang Bai asked cautiously. "According to several people who were able to leave the mountain, they included the private notes left by Liu Ji of the dragon, and there was no such thing as the old gentleman." "You know, Liu Ji has no details, and many things are recorded in his own private notes. This naturally includes the important mountain tombs. He has been here, and even writes everything here very clearly. But the old gentleman was not mentioned." "He just looked at his performance. If he did exist that year, how could Liu Ji not write it?" Ye Qingcheng whispered. "Then what you mean is that this old man appeared later? It appeared only after twenty-five years ago?" Jiang Bai could not help but whispered. "Well, it is very likely that my father and Xu Changsheng not only walked in the Yunding Tiangong, but even found the main burial chamber and found the magnificent coffin." "It seems that something happened. They both left the house. My father never talked about it. Now, how is it still a mystery? Before he came, he told me most of the path and hiding. The method of overstepping the danger, but did not say the situation there." "I know, he doesn''t want me to go there." "Now think about it, the appearance of this old man may be related to their mistaken entry into the main burial chamber, but... what happened in it, I am afraid that only the parties can know." Ye Dangguo said. She also wants to find someone to express her inner nervous emotions. After speculating on this result, she has been somewhat uneasy. Otherwise, with her character, she will not say so much nonsense with Jiang Bai. In this regard, Jiang Bai did not say anything, because now he does not know what he should say is appropriate, so the interest is not snoring, so quietly standing there, listening to Ye Xiangguo''s words. When the other party finished, he said: "Now, don''t say this, it''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse. We should still go out first." Jiang Bais suggestion was approved in Yes country. He nodded. Ye Xiangguo took out a roulette from the space bag and a map. Then he watched for a while and came to Jiang Bai. One sentence: "Follow me." So I left here with Jiang Bai. In the depths of this cloud, the white marble carved corridors moved back and forth. After a while, I finally passed through the foggy area that was extremely troublesome and came to the door of a magnificent palace. When I look from below, I only think that the Genting Heaven Palace is magnificent, but the distance is very far, but it is too big. Now I stand here and look down. Jiang Bai feels that they are at least 10,000 meters high, and the palace in front of them has also become Extraordinary grandeur. There is a huge hall with a height of 100 meters. At the end of the day, the endless stream of palace buildings does not know how much manpower and material resources were used to build it. I want to come, it must be a number that will make everyone stunned. In front of the main entrance of the palace, Jiang Bai where they are located is a huge square, which is several times larger than the square in front of the imperial palace, all of which are tiled with jade. In the central position, two white tigers about ten meters high rise and stand, making people feel amazed. "West Pole Gate!" Hanging on the palace is four typing, iron and silver hooks, vigorous and powerful, making people feel guilty. "Let''s go." When I got here, Jiang Bai wanted to step into it and see what happened after the gate of this majestic palace! But unfortunately, just after some action, it was stopped by Ye Fangguo. "Don''t worry! The four poles are placed in four directions. My father used to go to the East Gate! It is not a place here. "The same is true, there will be no change, be careful of the two sculptures at the door." Her words made Jiang Baixin feel awkward, but unfortunately it was too late, two huge white tigers opened their eyes, the red light flashed, and the body slowly trembled. "Come on! It is safe to rush to the front door! Remember, don''t fight, their strength is equal to the invaders, but they do not invade, King Kong is not bad, it is not dead!" Face changed, Ye Congguo shocked Cried up. Later, regardless of Jiang Bai, he himself held the heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong Tower, standing on the top of the head and constantly spinning, and one person rushed toward the front of the door. Its not that she is not enough. Its really limited. She cant take care of Jiang Bai. If she is forced to help two people, it will definitely make everyone feel bad. Its better to rush over and then force the magic weapon to help Jiang Bai. This is her true thoughts at this moment. "Roar!" The huge white tiger seems to be a kind of embarrassment, the strength is extremely strong, the speed is also swift as the wind, the dragon from the cloud and the wind, this is not a fake, just started, it shows its own strong speed, rushed to Jiang Bai In front of. Sharp claws, brush! It was just two times, scared Jiang Bai rushed back and could not move forward, but he was still attacked by the other side, and a fingertip touched Jiang Bai, and the blood of the river was blurred. Compared with his miserable appearance, Ye Dingguo is going to be much better. There is a way to protect the body from the road. Ye Xiangguo can also move forward freely. The golden tower automatically emits some kind of golden light, protecting the leaves and turning the country. She is not hurt by a little bit. Even the fierce shackles can''t break the defense, but it seems that it has caused a lot of pressure on Ye Xianguo, making her speed very slow, step by step and difficult to move, not by others, so easy and comfortable. . But its not as bad as Jiang Bai! The seven limits, the claws of the heavens, and the frost of the heavens, Jiang Bai can use the means at this time, but this white tiger, as Ye Xiangcheng said, can hardly be broken, no damage, still Live dragons and tigers. Even if Jiang Bai hits the other side out, the other party just falls to the ground and then quickly gets up. It is a model of not killing. This made Jiang Bais entry into the country very slow, and he was constantly entangled. He couldnt do without it. After playing for a long while, Ye Liguo went out of the way. He Jiang Bai also took a few steps and looked like the original. It doesn''t matter what it is. Being entangled can''t get out of the way, even after attacking the leaves and turning the country into fruit, when another white tiger rushes over, Jiang Bai can be considered a smash. Under the body, the flesh and blood is blurred. If it is normal, it has died several times earlier. Fortunately, he is not a normal person. His resilience is extraordinary, and he has not cut into a few pieces like tofu. Chapter 1029： I was young at the time. The first thousand and twenty-nine chapters, I was young at the time. However, this is so, Jiang Bai is also a scar, and there is no place in the body that is intact. The whole person is terrible. Fortunately, at this time, Ye Chuiguo has reached the destination. When Jiang Bai is about to support it, suddenly a golden light shining tower appears on the top of Jiang Baitou, shielding him from the wind and rain and blocking all attacks. This made Jiang Bai feel at ease and grew a sigh of relief. Under the protection of Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Tower, Jiang Bai quickly recovered and then passed the pass safely. Then two people slowly walked into the entrance, this door is also very particular, Ye Xiangguo is an experienced person, let Jiang Bai push open the door, and then quickly squat, at this moment, countless soldiers from the inside sprayed out . These soldiers were carrying golden light, smoldering in the cold, and ejected from the inside, and they were inserted directly on the ground where Jiang Bai was just located. This makes Jiang Bai extremely chilly. You know, Jiang Bai just fought with the two scorpions, and he was playing in the dark, but he didnt destroy the other side. This soldiers shot from inside, he was able to pull out a hole in the ground, its enough to see the power of this thing. Big. This is not finished, and the subsequent events continue to happen. For example, they entered it, hiding in a wall, and being extremely deadly. For example, they passed a lineage with a gossip pattern, where they lost their way. If it were not Ye Yanguo, Jiang Bai would definitely not be able to get out. For example, when I met a resurrected living dead, I stood there and asked a few very different questions. This guy is at least a middle-aged person, even going up, a little wrong, it is estimated that life will be human. . Along the way, the difficulties and obstacles are extremely heavy. Jiang Bai feels that this is fortunate that he followed Ye Yeguo. If he let himself go, he may not be able to come. Of course... if he has enough prestige points, these are not thing. The problem is that he doesn''t. This allowed Jiang Bai to save a mind and grow a heart. The so-called long-term wisdom, determined to be extremely careful in the future, store some prestige points, in case of emergency, never fall into the current embarrassing environment. Unconsciously, they came to a room, which was empty and looked like a place to store treasures. But now it is almost empty. On the wall, there are actually a few lines of small characters. The first line is the scorpion, which is written with a small line of words: "Jumbo secret bank, only take 30%, and the rest and the people - the nationality." This made Jiang Bai awkward, and it was very clear. What people did not expect was that Chu Bawang, who was in the mountains and rivers, did not take all the things here, but took only 30%. It seems to be quite principled and very benevolent. This makes Jiang Bai awkward, but then he smiles. This person seems to be such a person, rough, reckless, and overbearing, but the principle seems to be very strong, otherwise there will be no Wujiang is self-proclaimed. However, since he only took away 30%, why is this a thousand-square-meter treasure secret store, even empty? Who is this doing? Jiang Bai couldn''t help but look around, and then looked around and found that there was still a line on the wall. This time it was simplified. On the left wall, it was written: "Three thousand weak waters. Take a scoop, Qingfeng three feet can be the enemy of the world - Xu Changsheng!" This word is a bit dusty, like a fairy handwriting, there is a kind of dusty momentum, it is not difficult to guess, when Xu Changsheng also took things from here, but only took a weapon, it should be a long sword. Just don''t know what kind of weapon, even let him have such confidence, write such words, of course...may not be because of weapons, his invincible power comes from itself. Just, he only took one, the rest? Soon, Jiang Bai discovered that on the roof beam, someone wrote a line of words, a line of domineering leaking fonts: "The two are ruined, the treasures are swept away, not looking for me - Ye Jingshen!" Ye Jingshen? Jiang Bai stunned for a moment, subconsciously twisted his head, looked at Ye Xiangguo next to him, his face was weird. If he didn''t guess wrong, this leaf is shocking, should it be the father of Ye Qingguo? He... was it swept away in the past? Your sister! Its true that Mao doesnt leave it for others. I still have two sentences left. Does this family know about it? The amount, seeing the appearance of Ye Qingguo, seems to know. Seeing Jiang Bais weird eyes, Raos icy leafy country was not consciously reddish, coughing twice and saying: At that time... my father was still young. Estimating myself is also very embarrassing, compiled this one reason to smash Jiang Baibai. "Things have been taken away by him alone. What else does he let you do?" Jiang Bai asked with some annoyance. He ventured over. Although Ye Fangguo helped a lot in the middle, he also suffered a lot. Now that he is here, when he gets the benefits, he is told that the benefits are all taken away. Twenty-five years ago, I was swept away by a guy named Ye Jingshen. What makes Jiang Bai feel? This matter, not Ye Yangguo, she was young when she was young, she was able to give up the past. "Oh... my father used to do this. After writing this thing, he wiped out everything. It happened that there was a space ring similar to yours. It had a lot of capacity, just enough for him. "" "However, it was stopped by Xu Changsheng. He told my father that if he could not do it, he would leave some for future generations. So... After his persuasion, my father left three treasures." "Now think about it, my father is still a little young, and the three treasures left are actually the most precious treasures. He only felt broken, but he did not see it and left it here." "I didn''t expect that, afterwards, I found it from the classics. These three things come from an extraordinary place. One of them has a great effect on me and other monks, so..." Gently coughed twice, Ye Dingguo continued to answer the question of Jiang Bai, probably because he felt that he was too much, and the good things were taken away from their homes. Now there are still some greedy snakes swallowing elephants. If you want something else, its a bit too much to put everything in your bag. No wonder, when Ye Chuiguo found himself, he dared to pack the ticket with himself and said that as long as he gave up the quota, he would get a lot of benefits than entering the Mausoleum. I dare to have good things in their homes. "So, your greedy old man, the more you think about it, the more you feel wrong, the unwillingness of your heart, just send you over, let you bring other things back?" Jiang Bai turned a blank eye, did not ask for it. Chapter 1030： Supreme The first thousand and thirty-one chapters of the supreme god After saying this, I feel that there is no such thing as a horror guy who is equal to Xu Changsheng or even weaker than Xu Changsheng. Secretly cursing this greedy guy! "This is certainly one of the reasons, but I was promoted by my father with a natural treasure from a young age. With the cultivation of today and today, but the foundation is unstable, it is inevitable that there are some loopholes. If you want to move forward, it is a thousand years." "Under the secret treasure of this treasure, there is a wash pool, which has some supernatural liquids, which can wash the mind, purify the body, lay a solid foundation, improve the qualifications, and of course... can also make people''s cultivation gain obvious improvement. "It is said that the emperor of the same year was able to achieve such an accomplishment because these supreme gods, including my father and Xu Changsheng, were able to have such cultivation at such ages. Their own talents are of great importance, but this is Supreme God Liquid also plays a great role!" "The legend of this thing comes from the ancient heavens. It is the gods of the heavenly refinement for thousands of years. The Terran is against the sky and destroys the heavens in one fell swoop. This thing has flown into the world, and it was occasionally obtained by the Emperor of the First Emperor, which made the later Emperor of the Ages." "Of course, this is just a legend without any basis. I think it should be better to look at it as a wild history. According to my fathers investigation, there should be no such thing as heaven, and what kind of heaven is even more nonsense. "" "Where the emperor came from this place, it has not been verified. Except for himself, I am afraid that no one will know." "But this thing is extremely precious and true. Just under the treasure house, you need to be proficient in Qimen armor and five lines of gossip to discover the clues." "They also found out because they were a master of Taishang Road, but unfortunately, the master who was too good at the time was too heavy to be cured." "So just give him a place to go out, of course, the price is that if they have children in the future, their children will join the road." Jiang Bai has always been curious, why she has such a sturdy background, she will join the Taishang Road, and cultivate what is too embarrassing. Now it seems that there is something wrong with it. The daring feeling was that Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen made a promise to the people. Xu Changsheng was an old bachelor, and this matter was completed by the sons and daughters. "You are amazing and amazing. Listen to what you mean. Your brother should not be weak. You have made so many benefits in the past. How have you given two of them? We have nothing in our family. A little eccentric?" After listening to this, Jiang Bai said something dissatisfied. I didnt ask why I went to the road too much, Ye Yeguo, not his brother. Just kidding, Jiang Bai has no son. If there is any, he will not let him go. He will not kill him. At the very least, he must stay behind. Otherwise, what good is it? If you hang up in the future, there is nothing. Is it not empty at the end? "Hey! My father''s favorite is the Allure, how can it be bad for her?" Ye Qingguo snorted, disdainful look at Jiang Bai, cold came so much. After saying that he did not take care of Jiang Bai, he began to play on the ground from the beginning. At this time, Jiang Bai discovered that the lines on the ground, although carved by dragons and dragons, can not see any difference at first glance. If you look closely, you can still see that there are some things that are not right, but what is wrong, Jiang Bai can''t say it. Ye Yecheng is more professional, playing with the ground pattern. In less than a moment, the rotation has moved several places, and the ground began to tremble. The next second, the ground slammed, and a tunnel appeared in front of Jiang Bai and Ye Dingguo. "My father put three treasures underneath. You come with me. I originally wanted to give this opportunity to someone else. Unfortunately, you refused to let the quota, and his cultivation was really too low. Don''t come here." "So, you can only be cheaper, I am still a former person." Probably because of Ye Qingcheng''s relationship, Ye Qingguo did not take Jiang Bai as an outsider. I don''t know what the sisters said. In short, Ye Xiangguo is very close to Jiang Bai. Prior to this, Jiang Bai had not been shot. In the process of killing, he actively avoided Jiang Bai, and then led Jiang Bai to come here at Yunding Tiangong. He also made many explanations. If you let others see it, I am afraid that I have already stunned my chin. Who does not know the first beauty in the practice world, the snow and ice fairy leaves the country, it never improves anyone. Now he said so much to him, he said that he valued it. Of course... Jiang Bai also knows that this is not his face, it is the face of Ye Qingcheng. However, these do not matter, Jiang Bai laughed and followed Ye Yiguo, and prepared to take advantage of his own, and then left this ghost place. As for the twelve gold people, let the old guys go to the headaches themselves, they have the ability to let others come. Either, Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen both called the past, anyway, they took so many benefits here. Ye Jingshen, this abominable guy, now let her daughter turn over and continue to take advantage of it, how can it not be a little force? Down the corridor, the underground steps are not too deep, about a few hundred steps, and have not encountered any difficulties. Its so smooth and right here. What caught the eye was a jade dragon dancing, and Yulong dragged a jade bowl in his hand. The jade bowl seemed to contain some solution, which exudes a fascinating aroma. Under the jade bowl, there are three different sizes of boxes under the dragon''s claws. They are extremely long and extreme. One looks like a long weapon, one is a simple big box, and the other is extremely Small, I don''t know what it is. I want to come, there are the three treasures that Ye Xiangguo said before, which are hidden by the leaves, and I dont know what is inside. However, Jiang Bais attention is not on these things, but Jiang Jingguang has already aimed at the jade bowl, because according to Yes theory, this mysterious solution has endless benefits. At that time, Xu Changsheng, Ye Jingshen, and even the First Emperor got great benefits. Of course, the poor Chu Bawang, estimated to use his temperament, is not thinking about what to look like in the dark, and naturally missed this good thing. Otherwise, it is estimated that there will not be the ambush of the eternal singer, the four sides of the song, the Wujiang self-proclaimed! Because that would make his strength even further, those monks and martial arts who were hidden in the old rogue army could not complete this work, because it would kill them themselves. Chapter 1031： Mixed temper The first thousand and thirty-one chapters of the mixed emperor Of course, this incident is related to the general strength of the practice community at that time. Although it has experienced the Qin Emperor''s martial arts, it was a master in the era. Although Qinhuang Wuwu made everyone die and hurt, there are also many masters to avoid. Open. This is what happened when Chu Bawang became the hero and was annihilated. That is also the second catastrophe after the Qin Emperor annihilated, because there were too many masters in the war, and some sects even broke the inheritance. "There are two drops, one drop per person. After taking it, immediately meditate cross-legged and digest, don''t delay, or the medicine will dissipate." Ye Dingguo took out the jade bowl, and then took out a drop of crystal clear and radiant Supreme God liquid, and then left a drop to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai was not vague, nodded, and then took the drop of liquid according to what Ye Yanguo said, until there was no doubt. His temper is a bit suspicious, but he is still trustworthy for Ye Xianguo. If Ye Xiangguo wants to be a black hand, he will die several times before he has been there, and he will not be wary of anything. Taking this unseen liquid that I dont know what its like, Jiang Bai immediately felt that he was surrounded by raging fire, and his body was hot and hot, so he had a feeling of burning fire. comfortable. He felt that his itch was unbearable, and his body, including the bones, was itchy, as if something was growing. Then there was another sting, as if something had been destroyed. Jiang Bai was immersed in this feeling and could not extricate himself. He felt that the five senses were lost and he was completely indulged. An energy is radiated from the body, and it is scattered throughout the body, constantly washing his body, as if there is a light sweeping. After each time, Jiang Bai feels that his strength has increased by one point. Every time it is like this, constantly scouring... I don''t know how long it took, Jiang Bai felt that he had reached the critical point, and he could break through with only one step. Enter an unprecedented realm and become a master of the middle heaven! A genuine medium-sized Wudi. And his qualifications have begun to rise wildly. I don''t know how long it took, and when I banged it, Jiang Bai felt that he had broken through some obstacles. After reaching the middle heaven position, he became a warrior of the middle heavens. Once again facing the Xuanyuan break, Jiang Bai has the confidence to confront each other and even defeat each other. The premise is that the other party does not need the **** person, the sword, which is shrunk, obviously not the opponent of the gods. Of course, Jiang Bai also has his advantage, that is, he is equivalent to the body of immortality, especially after using this supernatural liquid, Jiang Bai feels that his super-recovery power has also increased. Its just that this has not been personally experienced and cannot be determined. "Boom!" At this time, a loud bang came along. In the next second, Jiang Bai felt a big mountain pressed against him, and he couldn''t help but vomit a blood, then opened his eyes. His way forward was interrupted by people. Fortunately, the pressure has dissipated at this time, and the impact is not great, but the only pain is that his realm has not been completely stabilized. There is no strength in the middle of heaven, but there is no time to stabilize the realm. He can''t play it. "Damn!" He snorted, Jiang Bai was pressed underneath and could not move. While vomiting blood, he saw a middle-aged man wearing a white robe looking at himself and Ye Qingguo. At this moment, Ye Xiangguo was also attacked. The two of them were immersed in the benefits of this supernatural liquid. They did not return to God and did not guard around. Probably I think that others are not so simple, I can get here, so I didn''t take precautions. Now I am good, I have suffered a big loss. Jiang Bai was suppressed by this party, and Ye Xiangguo also sneaked inside. A rope tied the leaves to the country and made her unable to move. Of course, I have not forgotten to give Ye Fangguo a few palms directly, and I have seriously injured Ye Yeguo, which makes the middle-aged people feel relieved. This person Jiang Bai knows, a great monk in the middle of heaven, from the second fairy door, Yuxu Palace! "Bundle of fairy rope! Fantianyin! These two pieces of gods and treasures have been brought to you by you. Your jade palace is really **** this time! Mix the emperor, you dare to attack us, are you not afraid of my father and too? The Tao knows that letting you die without a place of burial, will the Yuxu Palace pay a price for it?" Although he was injured, Ye Qingguo quickly reacted, ignored the blood of his mouth, and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, saying coldly. When I spoke, I looked at Jiang Bai and looked at it. The wall on the left side was a big door. Before that, Jiang Bai didn''t care about it. All his energy was placed on top of this supernatural liquid and three pieces of treasure. When he didn''t care about the left wall, there was still an iron gate. Jiang Bai knows that this is Ye Yanguo''s suggestion that he is looking for an opportunity to get rid of the heavy mountain-like seal of the mountain, and then rushed to the door. Although I don''t know what is there, Ye Yeguo has given such a hint, and she must have her reasons. She knows more about it than herself. In the past, Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng both passed through the Yunding Temple, and even the main tombs have been there. The ghosts know where they have been. To say who is the best in the world, and the most understanding of the Yunding Temple, it must be two of them. They are not here now, so as the daughter of Ye Jingshen, Ye Dingguo must also know very well. So I got the hint of Ye Dingguo, Jiang Bai nodded secretly, and tried to test this body has been magnified dozens of times, the extremely heavy side of the big seal. Fan Tianyin''s fierce name, Jiang Bai is naturally known, and there are such things in mythological novels. It can be seen how powerful this thing is. With a little effort, Jiang Bai found that he could not struggle. This big print is too heavy, and it makes him more difficult than the first pass that Jiang Bai passed. "Hey, Fantianyin is much heavier than Taishan. It has already made me very surprised. It is of course that I have not played the full power of it, and it is a little narrow and can''t be displayed." "However, you still make me very surprised, but don''t do nothing. You can''t struggle, let alone you, even if you are a martial artist in the middle of the world, it''s hard to struggle." Seeing the movement of Jiang Bai, the mixed-hearted man smiled and said disdainfully, then he gazed at Ye Xiangguo, and his eyes flashed a slap in the face: "You are right, the power of the ether and your father." If it is normal, I really can''t tell you how!" "Only the first door of a fairy road. It is breathless when it comes to the road. It can suppress our Yuxu Palace for so many years. It is terrible to be too good." Chapter 1032： Main burial chamber The first thousand zero thirty two main tomb "What''s more, you have more than one to support you. Your father is so frightened that it is a difficult name in the practice world. He is also known as Xu Changsheng, not to mention my little jade palace. Disciples, even the ones of the top ten Xianmen, do not dare to treat you!" "But that''s all normal, it''s different now." "There are no one here, oh, you two have been suppressed. Now what do I want to do, isnt it what I mean?" "What can I do if I want to do something!" Said here, the jade palace of the mixed emperor, smiled, flashed a trace of greed and lust. What he wants to do is already revealed! "What do you want to do?" Ye Yangguo''s face suddenly changed. She also realized that something was wrong and her face became quite ugly. If it is not now that the body is trapped and cannot move, it has already started. To give this ghost, a tricky lesson. It is a pity that she is powerless now, and the tying rope is firmly trapped in Ye Dangguo. This is a magic weapon that can trap the real fairy. The power is endless, and Ye Xiangguo cant struggle now. Moreover, it is not meaningful to struggle, because the cultivation of the temperament is higher than that of Ye dynasty, and the sneak attack succeeded in ruining Ye dynasty. Now she wants to turn the sky is impossible. After all, she has been seriously injured, and she has just made a breakthrough just like Jiang Bai, which is not stable. "What do I want to do? Don''t you know? Hey... You Ye Chuiguo is the first beauty of Xiandao." "Frost is like snow~ I have been blind for a long time. In fact, not only me, but many people have been watching you for a long time. But who can make you have a background, others have no way to take it, you can only watch it from afar. "" "However, I didn''t expect that this time I came to Mount Lushan, but God gave me a chance to mix my son." "Let me be fortunate enough to taste your peerless beauty, and take your red pills and live this life." He smiled and mixed up with some shameless smiles with a sneer. The words had already reached the side of Yes country, and one hand crossed the face of Yes white face. "Shameless scum, you can''t think about it!" Ye Dianguo angered. "Oh, this can not be you!" The sneer sneered, came this sentence, then pinched Ye Panguo''s face, and poured a bottle of pink medicine directly into Ye''s mouth. After doing all this, he showed a smug smile, a smile that was awkward and squatting, and shouted there: "This is the highest secret of He Huan Zong, yin and yang!" "I took a lot of work and got the hands of me. I didn''t want to use it. I didn''t expect to have a chance now. This thing is used on you, and it doesn''t bury you!" "Yin and Yang together, as long as you take it down, what are you arrogant and arrogant, what a master of the world, you must give in, when you don''t say anything to me, I am afraid you ask me to do something for you." With a smile, the squinting eyes came to such a sentence, he actually gave Ye Qinguo medicine. This gave Jiang Bai a sigh of relief, then secretly forced to support his body to struggle, but did not do it, but ushered in a sneer of disdain. Its not the case that Jiang Bai is all the same. I think its impossible for Jiang Bai to backhand under the suppression of Fan Tianyin. But unfortunately, he soon knew his mistake, because after he turned back, Jiang Bai suddenly violently launched, and this Tianyin supported a gap. Then he rushed out and punched directly. Behind him. Then I didnt go back, grabbed Yes country and rushed straight toward the iron gate on the left. One foot opened the door and a corridor appeared in front of Jiang Bai. "There is a broken dragon stone on the left side of Jiang Bai, and the second stone is pressed in!" Ye Fangguo came to such a sentence, Jiang Bai reflected it at that time, and then directly put down the dragon stone according to her statement. As he rushed inside, the huge stone wall landed, accompanied by the roar of the scorpion. Holding Ye Xiangguo all the way forward, through the stairs, came to the end of the road, a huge platform standing on the top of the Yunding Tiangong. On the platform, at this moment, a huge coffin is being placed, made of jade, with a distance of ten meters, and the above-mentioned Kowloon is flying, wanting to go to the sky. Jiang Bai was a glimpse at the time, knowing that he had come to a place that should not come. If he guessed it was good, here is the so-called "main burial chamber", and this huge jade coffin in front of him should be the mausoleum of the first emperor. This makes Jiang Baixin a cold, because this is a place that should not come. Ye Xiangguo entered here, and all of them were warned by Ye Jingshen. Xu Chang said so much in business, and also warned that others could not enter here. He originally did not come here to think about it, but the difference between the wrong and the wrong, even here, this has an unpredictable feeling in Jiang Baixin. "Let me down, the ropes are loose." Ye Qingguo whispered, there are already some flushes, eyes like water, it seems that it should be a yin and yang acacia. Its just that she is a master after all, and she is also a superb student who is too versatile. She is too ruthless, and she is ruthless. She is best at suppressing her desires, so she can persist. This has to be replaced by the average person, so it will not work long ago. After listening to this, Jiang Bai quickly put down the leaves of the country, looking at her face like a peach, her expression is somewhat weird and embarrassing. Gently coughed twice, Jiang Bai said: "What do we do now? I didn''t expect that the two of us would meet the guy who mixed the emperor, and it happened to let him attack." "If we can stabilize the two realms, I am not afraid of him, but now it may not be his opponent, let alone you have been injured." "What''s the injury, it won''t be tight, but the place is full of surprises and unknowns. We shouldn''t stay here for a long time. My father once warned me not to enter here." "Just in that case, there is no other way. Now the only thing we can do is to stabilize the realm and restore the injury as soon as possible." "There is more than one way to this place. I can find the place just now, and he said that he has a certain understanding of this place." "Other roads are not easy to go, and it is not easy to find. I estimate that he will arrive at here for at least half a day. In the past half of the day, the two of us should be able to stabilize the injury." Ye Qingcheng whispered such a sentence, he did not take care of Jiang Bai, he sat down cross-legged, released the Tianxi Xuan Huang Ling tower placed above the head, the tower body continued to rotate, then became bigger, shrouded Jiang Bai and Ye among them. Two life students entered the tower. Chapter 1033： Three treasures The first thousand zero three three chapters three treasures After listening to this, Jiang Bai also reassured and did not ask about the embarrassing things like how to disperse the drug effect, and directly stabilized the realm. Thinking of Ye Xiangguo always has a way to solve this problem. However, Jiang Bai still miscalculated the situation of Ye Qingguo, but after more than 20 minutes, there was already a dull gasping voice coming. Opening his eyes, Jiang Bai saw Ye Xiangguo at this moment, and there were already some untidy clothes, and his face was flushed. He knew that things were not good and the effects of the drugs had started. This made Jiang Bai a moment, and he was so busy that he didnt know what to do. Jiang Bai is not a nestling. This kind of thing is much more dry. It is also a light-hearted road. However, today this object is a bit... so Jiang Bai cant get it. After all, she is the sister of Ye Qingcheng, the most important thing is that she looks exactly the same as Ye Qingcheng, and the background is so good, Jiang Bai is really not good at starting. What the sisters spent, Jiang Bai did not think about it, but it was really embarrassing for him to implement it. But now he has no way to help Ye Qingguo. If it was before, Jiang Bai had a way, there was a system, and nothing could be done. The things like detoxification should not be too simple. As long as there is prestige, what problems are there? not a problem. The key is that Jiang Bai is a poor man now, nothing. I owe a debt, I really can''t help Ye Dangguo. The typical heart is not enough. So I can only look at her current status, obviously she has some confusion. While one hand was tearing off his clothes, the whole person leaned toward Jiang Bai. "Jiang Bai.. I.. I.. Think." Nono''s voice rang in Jiang Bai''s ear, and one hand had already smashed Jiang Bai''s body. In the face of such a beautiful and beautiful woman, who is too hot to bear! What about Jiang Bai, a guy who is not honest? Then, in the end, Jiang Bai could only "help" the "help" Ye Yanguo. For a time, among the towers, hundreds of people were born. I don''t know how long it took, and the two talents slowly separated. Jiang Bai felt that his cultivation had risen a lot, and there was a looming situation. Not to mention the stability of the realm, he even went straight through the middle. restricted. This made Jiang Bai, who was after the passion, very stunned. Looking at his face, he looked at his face with a sigh of relief. "Don''t look at me, you took my red pill. This has the essence that I have cultivated. It is very useful for you. Otherwise, do you think that the mixed emperor just wants to possess me?" "He still wants to make a breakthrough from me." "I didn''t expect it to be cheaper in the end!" As if guessing the roots of Jiang Bai''s sorrow, Ye Yeguo, who was just looking at the clothes, suddenly looked up and said something to Jiang Bai. Then he narrowed his eyes and said coldly to Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, this time, you can''t blame you. None of us thought that it would be the result. It was my own care, but only once, I hope. You can forget this, from now on. We are irrelevant!" "If you talk about it to anyone, I will never let you go!" This made Jiang Bai''s face as strange as it was, then nodded silently, and it was cheaper. Can''t you say two words? Jiang Bai said that he fully understands Ye Qingguo. What she said at this time and what she did, Jiang Bai felt that it was reasonable and can be tolerated. However, Ye Chuiguo did not engage in any tricks of crying, screaming, and screaming. He did not bother to fight with Jiang Bai, but he came to such an extremely calm state, and then he withdrew the Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Tower. I dont know what I am thinking about. "Hey! The two of you are here, I..." At this time, a cold voice came, and the mixed age did not know when it had been chased. The bundle of fairy ropes returned to his hands again, wrapped around his waist, and this day was dragged into his palm. Just want to talk, see Jiang Bai and Ye Qingguo two people, the look of the face suddenly changed suddenly, Shen Sheng said: "Boy, you actually took her red pill, **** it!" "Do you know how precious it is? It''s a waste! Damn, I''m struggling with hardships, and it makes you cheaper? I want to kill you!" "Kill me? Just you?" Jiang Bai disdainfully looked at the mixed-faced man in front of him, said coldly. Now that he is different from the previous one, he has stabilized the realm and has reached the extreme depth of this realm. Jiang Bai has the confidence to face the mixed age. As for Ye Xiangguo, there is no speech at all. In the eyes, the eyes of hatred have already been revealed. At the moment when the mixed emperor appeared, he has already used the heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong Tower to greet him. "Hey~~ You are too good to go to Baotiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Tower? It is really powerful. My Fantianyin is not an opponent, but this is before. Today, I have two blessings, I have some benefits, three Piece of baby, just come out and entertain you!" While releasing Fan Tianyin and the heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong Tower, while mixing the emperor, he laughed proudly. This made Jiang Bai and Ye Qingguo''s face a change on the spot. They were able to be regretted by Ye Jingshen and did not take away the baby. What kind of goods are there, they have a lot of thoughts. Think about it, just two people are anxious to leave and escape, forget the things of the three boxes, now it seems that the benefits have all fallen into the hands of a mixed man. Although he did not get the supreme god, but he got three treasures, it is also a huge harvest. When I spoke, I had already taken out a huge long scorpion, cold and murderous, murderous and radiant. . Or. . In fact, above, there is a raging fire burning there. Then he took out a long sword and stood on his chest, letting the sword float himself. Then, another banner floated around him and continued to rotate. "Xuanming control water flag! Yanyang burning Tianzhu! North Ming ¾ sword! Actually these three things? Damn! How come to your hands!" Jiang Bai does not know the goods, but does not mean that Ye Qingguo does not know the goods. Before she came, she actually knew what it was. Now I see these three treasures appear in the hands of the mixed emperor. Even the well-cultivated Ye Dianguo can''t help but say: "Damn!" It is obvious that these three things are powerful. "It''s very powerful?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but rushed in and asked, although he knew it was nonsense, but he still asked, because he wanted to know what the three things were. Only by understanding their role and power, Jiang Bai can better face the temper! After seeing Jiang Bai, he took out a blue flying sword and crossed it on his chest. Ye Qingguo looked at the sky with his face and whispered to Jiang Bai: "Of course it is very powerful, otherwise the father you thought made me What are you doing here?" Chapter 1034： Have you asked me in my tomb? Did the first thousand and thirty-four chapters ask me in my tomb? "Northern Ming Dynasty Xianjian is what I want to find. The rumor is that a great monk extracted from a submerged Jedi in the north of the world. He has a sword array, can transform into a million, kill all enemies, It is invincible!" Later, I was afraid that Jiang Bai, an idiot who did not know what was outside the domain, added a sentence: "Outside the domain is our planet." In this regard, Jiang Bai nodded and looked a little embarrassed. Being a idiot is really not very good. Then she said: "Yangyang burns the sky, the rumor is a warlord of the ancient powers, and it is invincible. This power is a master of martial arts. It used to be an enemy, and warned countless monks. Its this yang that burns the sky. "I heard that this yang-burning Tianzhu contains the master''s peerless martial arts and peerless martyrdom. If you get the person, you can become a master of martial arts. Of course, this thing he can only scare people, use the sky to use Nothing can be this." "The trouble is that Xuan Ming control the water flag! Also known as the Xuan Ming control water flag, is one of the congenital five-party flag, the defense is absolutely extinct, known as Qiankun, cover the sky, the evils avoid, and the law does not invade." "You may not be clear about this, but the other side of the innate five-party flag, you must be familiar, the central Wuji apricot yellow flag! In the battle of the gods, the side that Jiang Shang used." In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless, three treasures, Yanyang burning the sky, the mixed emperor must not be used, take out just scare people, but the remaining two can be really troublesome and difficult. Mixing the emperor has been repaired as not bad, there are two treasures, now well, plus these three, Jiang Bai really has a feeling of facing the hedgehog, no mouth. This cargo is now a collection of magic weapons~ "Oh.. Finished.. Finished. You should also understand that although you have a world of heaven and earth, Xuan Huang Ling Tower is a heavy treasure, but you are too bad, it is not my opponent, now I have With so many good things, you are even more of an opponent!" "I will give you two people a chance. Now Jiang Bai immediately sighed and apologized to me, as for you. Ye Yeguo immediately took off and made me comfortable, waiting for it, I might consider putting you in the horse!" "Otherwise, hey!" "Hey, your sister!" Jiang Bai immediately screamed and rushed out to speak, giving his best answer with his fist. The magic weapon is not as good as the human being, but it can be said that the repairs are two, and the two of them can now be better than the mixed-race ones in front of them. "Booming ~" a loud noise, Jiang Bai directly used his fist to shake the face of the Pan Tianyin, and lived against each other, and then pushed hard to push the mountain like this. Go straight to the other''s head and rush to the front, ready to punch the other''s head, and at this time, behind the emperor, Jiang Bai''s martial arts supernatural powers, the claws of the gods, have quietly approached. The mixed emperor was a little careless, and he was immediately beaten into a fly ash by Jiang Bai. And this face is also unambiguous, the heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong tower flutters out, directly radiating golden light, shrouded in his head, resisting the other''s bundle of fairy ropes and changing into millions of flying swords, forming a certain sword array of north Meditate the sword. While flying with his own sword, he directly attacked Xuanyuan to control the water flag. For a time, three people fought in the main tomb, playing in the dark, the sun and the moon. There was a burst of noise in the open-air main burial chamber. Fortunately, it was the tomb of the Qin Emperor. All the things were specially treated and the bearing capacity was extraordinary. Otherwise, they would beat it here. This is the case, the ground is also hit by pits and wow, it can be seen that they are strong. The mixed emperor stood there to control the magic weapon, to an enemy two, did not fall into the wind, and Jiang Bai they constantly attacked, and unconsciously played for a while. No one hurts anyone. At this time, the face of the scorpion has become extremely ugly: "It seems that you have just benefited, and you have advanced to the middle of the heavens, and even stabilized the realm. Its damn, such a thing. It is a violent thing to give you!" Jiang Bai disdain sneer, not snoring, just boring his head, constantly attacking each other, looking for flaws, want to kill each other. Because Ye Fangguo has clearly told Jiang Bai: "Don''t stop talking to him, his infuriating is limited, he has four magic weapons, and he consumes a huge amount of money. He can''t wait for a long time!" With this, how can Jiang Bai give up the attack, and he is the best. He is the best. His best is the body stick, the strength is enough, and he has been playing for so long. Ye Qingguo and the mixed emperor, both of them are unable to do anything. Only Jiang Bai is still a living dragon, alive and kicking, constantly attacking, so that the mixed sky is tired of coping. "Unconsciously, after three people played here for a while, the tombs were constantly oscillated." Although there is still no win or loss, although the mixed emperor is weaker than the beginning, he can still resist. According to this, Jiang Bai estimates that he really wants to kill the other party, at least for half a day. This time is too long, too easy to appear variables, so Jiang Bai is also anxious, but the other side of the treasure is too much, but also the top of the good things, the defense is too strong, it is difficult to break. Just like Ye Deguos defense, it is extremely abnormal. Because the two of them are not low, but the control of these magic weapons still can not exert the greatest power, the typical magic weapon is more powerful than people, this situation is loved, naturally it is difficult to break the defense of the other side. Just as they were smashing, when the sun and the moon were dull, a voice appeared coldly: "You are so dark in my tomb, is this really good? Have you ever asked me?" In a word, scared three people face no one, they jumped away, and then did not do it. One by one, looking in the direction of the sound, I found that I didnt know when the old man that Jiang Bai had seen before appeared in their position in the north, standing on the coffin, looking like a smile They are three. Not that the three of them are too timid, but because the old mans words are too scary. What is it, you are so dark in my tomb, is this really good? Have you ever asked me? What does it mean? He said that this is his tomb? Isn''t this the Qin Emperor''s tomb? How did it become his? so. . Nima. . Is this old man? . When I think of it, its impossible for the three of them to become pale, and even the other two have already, and its rare to see the enemy in the face of Jiang Bai! Qinhuang died without death, this matter. . Can Jiang Bai investigate, at that time he confirmed the news that Qin Huang was dead! This is no secret! Chapter 1035： Qinhuang is not dead The first thousand and thirty-five chapters of Qinhuang are not dead But now, things have changed like this. In front of this old man actually said such a thing, then this thing must be Jiang Bai did not investigate clearly! Of course, when talking about this matter, Jiang Bai did not understand it. Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen, since they have been here, since some people have been here before, why do they let themselves investigate such a thing? Was it so serious at the time? Don''t they know it? It seems that they really don''t know, otherwise they will never let Ye Qingguo come here. "Amount.. That.. I saw that Xu Fus handwriting was written like this, I dont know." Jiang Baiyu said. But when the words were not finished, the old man interrupted the disdainful sneer: "Xu Fu''s handwriting? Xu Fu, the little alchemist also has a handwritten? Hehe. I don''t know what!" "He is simply a big liar. Do you really think that he has any skills? His words are credible? Its naive. This person is lying falsely, and the handwriting is not enough!" "Not to mention, in fact, he did not know the situation on my side. I asked him to look for Sanxian Island overseas, but it was a matter of expediency, in order to confuse some people. I did not expect that you really regarded him as a character. Already?" "Who is this? Whoever destroys the demon, kills the gods, will believe in an alchemist, that vain words? In this life, no one believes, only believe in myself!" When this is said, it is even more affirmative of his identity. Jiang Bai said that at this moment, his calves have begun to tremble. Nima. . In front of this, it is the murderer of the world, than what Xu Changsheng, what, Ye Jingshen, what the top ten fairy doors, can be more fierce. . The Qin Emperor annihilated the martial arts, and the singer and the demon smashed the demon, destroying the Buddha and destroying the gods. Nima, there is no way to go to Mars, the heavens and the earth alone called the king, so personal. . Whoever looks at it must worry. Jiang Bai said that it is not his own embarrassment, that is, Xu Changsheng is also coming. "Speak, you haven''t answered my words yet. You called me here and beat the floor of my tomb. You said. How do you count this account?" The three faces are white, everyone Unwilling to snoring, the old man standing there, extremely interesting, looked at the three people in front of him and asked. "You.. You.. Are you a ghost?" The mixed-faced man was pale and trembled, and there was no such arrogant arrogance. He said nothing. "Hey! You are a ghost, your whole family is a ghost!" The screaming screaming at the front of the mixed-hearted man, the old man said so cutely, this made people very surprised, did not expect the right to the world The emperor, there is such a lovely side. But soon, Jiang Bai knew that the first emperor was not cute at all. Whoever thought that Qin Shihuang was a lovely person, it was definitely the brain that gave him a kick. Because after he said this, he left the original position directly, and appeared in front of the mixed celestial body. He lifted him up with one hand, grabbed his neck, raised the old height, and let the other party struggle without any slightest effect. "Hey, bundled Xianxian, Fantianyin? The small beast of Yuxu Palace, I thought it was a great person. I was so arrogant here, my feelings are the dog and dog of the old dog." "Tell you, don''t say it is you, that is, the old guy who claimed to be Tianzun that year, I can''t make a mistake. When I was a great Qin, the so-called three great gods, I didn''t even dare to put one." "I pointed at his face and he was an old dog. He had to smile and give it to me. Now, what do you want to do, I dare to run to me to fight, and also make me like this?" "I see. You don''t live anymore." Speaking in the hands of a red light flashed, mixed with the screams, has turned into fly ash, as for a few magic weapons, all settled in the hands of the first emperor. Originally, the mixed emperor was killed, Jiang Bai and Ye Dingguo should be happy, but now they are not happy. No one will be happy in the face of a person who is tempted to kill and let them have no resistance. "You two.. Haha.. There are so many wonderful things in the world, but those who dare to go to my tomb to do that kind of thing, you are still the first one. I am also an eye opener." "You two are really bold!" The emperor said like a smile, and he didn''t know what he meant. Its just that the two peoples faces are red, and that kind of thing is a bit embarrassing. Its even more embarrassing to do it in this place. If no one knows it, now everyone knows that even Yes country feels My cheeks are hot. "Its not easy for you to have such a repair in two young ages. Its not easy." "But unfortunately, one road is cluttered, one mistakenly casts the door, and two good jade will be wasted. How about the two of you worshipping me as a teacher?" This made Jiang Bai a glimpse at the time, and then he was ecstatic in his heart. Although he had no expression on his face, he almost fell down and bowed his head. Nima. . So far in the world, Jiang Bai has not heard of people who are more hanging than the first emperor. If you can worship him as a teacher, it is really developed! Where are you going to go in the future? Then what is Xianmen, what is the martial art sect, what is the holy sacred, what is the witch god, who will dare to scream with Jiang Bai in the future? There is such a background, let them die in minutes. Unfortunately, Jiang Bai did not open the leaf on the other side of the country to open the mouth: "I already have a teacher, too good." When the words were not finished, they were interrupted by the old man''s rudeness: "What is too good, isn''t that the old man who is self-proclaimed Tianzun?" "Too much forgotten the law! No desire, no desire, too forgotten! Loss he also said the export, these three old dogs, he has the most thoughts, he is indulging in the sea, but he created something too forgotten to let the disciples practice Its just like a pig and a dog! "Don''t pay attention to them. Under the door you entered, I copied some masters and collected a copy of "Zhou Tianxing Dafa", a book of "Nine-Taiwan Tianxian", a book called "Zi-Yu Tao", which can be taught to you. I am a martial artist, I dont practice spells, but I have a lot of good things!" "As long as you nod, what is the magic weapon of flying swords, what a panacea, what celebrity secrets, I have!" "If you can''t look at your eyes, I will take a trip and copy out the homes of the three old dogs. "Tai Shang Forget the Law", "Yu Xuan Tian Tian Fa", "Bi You Yan Xian Jue" will be brought to you, What about a three-in-one, how?" This is what he said, except that he did not dare to take such a big breath, and replaced it with someone else. He is absolutely bragging, and he can face this man. Jiang Bai really can''t give birth to this thought. Chapter 1036： Master, there is something you say The first thousand and thirty-six chapter master, there is something you say Because, this uncle, really is not bragging, he definitely said it, can do it. "No, once I enter the division, my life is too high, I will not agree!" What people did not expect was that Ye Dianguo had decisively refused this matter, which made Jiang Bai a big surprise. I don''t know what kind of benefit it gave to Ye Yanguo, but she was willing to refuse the original proposal of the Emperor and become his apprentice? Rejecting such tempting conditions? This is simply unthinkable! "Little doll, are you not afraid that I will kill you?" The old emperor of the old man squinted at the leaf in front of him and said that he had smothered the air. The surrounding air was still in a moment of silence, killing the plane, letting Jiang The white body was cold and sweating. "Death is lighter than Hong Mao, it is more important than Taishan, and died for Zongmen, and he is more important than Mount Tai!" It is said that Ye Xiangguo has come to such a sentence. This made the emperor''s eyes narrow, and he snorted, then looked at Jiang Bai''s poor tone and asked: "What about you? Is it with her?" However, he obviously overestimated Jiang Bais exercise and underestimated Jiang Bais IQ. At the moment he opened his mouth, Jiang Bai slammed into the ground and slammed a few heads: The master is on, please accept one worship!" In such a situation, Ye Yangguo stunned and widened his eyes, and the emperor was also amazed for a moment, then his face showed a satisfied smile: "You kid, you can teach." "Just if you worship me as a teacher, then your sect? Do you want them?" "I am practicing alone, and where is the sect!" Jiang Bai was speechless and gave the other eye a blank eye. "If I am not mistaken, you should be practicing the "Dragon Dragon Prison Decision" Huang Quan Mozong, has it not fallen to this point? Is the town sent to the school to be obtained by outsiders?" Looking up and down, Jiang Bai, the first emperor asked if he could not. "Huang Quan Mo Zong?" Jiang Bai looked blank and said that he had never heard of this name. What is the way to this door? Listen to the meaning, this "Dragon Dragon Prison Decision" should be their town school? That should be a very powerful sect. How did it finally fall to the point where the inheritance was cut off? Jiang Bai said that he is very curious! "You don''t know?" Jiang Bai''s reflection was seen by the other side, and some strange questions were asked. Later, Ye Dingguo interjected and said: "Huangquan Mozong, when it is very popular, you can destroy the martial arts, destroy the Huangquan Mozong, and destroy all the masters. Only some people are lucky enough to escape. The Mozong was greatly damaged." "Later, the item that came out of here was born in the Huangquan Mozong. He offended all the masters of the world and was besieged by the military commanders. The Huangquan Mozong was once again devastated." "Since then, the sect of the Zongmen has been cut off." "The latter two have been retaliated by the enemy many times in the past 100 years, and finally ended the door 1800 years ago!" Jiang Bai did not know that Ye Dingguo knew it, so he stood up and gave an explanation. This made Qin Huang nod and nodded. Then Jiang Bai, who looked in front of him, smiled and said: "Good apprentice, you have already apprented, then I will recognize you as an apprentice. I have no son. The apprentice is equal to my son. In the future, I will revive Daqin. Empire, you are the Prince!" Nima. . After listening to this, Jiang Bai had a very, very bad feeling. He obviously feels that there is something in it and something big. My choice may have been wrong! However, it was also a helpless move. The emperor opened his mouth. Ye Chuiguo has not given face, and he will not give it again? Who knows that this moody and eternal emperor will directly make two of his own people into slag. So he chose to apprentice, but now it seems. . It looks like something. After the teacher finished, I havent taught yet. When two people just met, how did they talk about what made them become the Prince of the Great Qin Empire? What is the difference between you and the street? If there is no problem, Jiang Bai will screw his head. Not only that, the Emperor first handed the former Yanyang burning scorpion to Jiang Bai, and threw it in front of him, deeply inserted into the ground: "This thing is still worse than my Royal Promise sword. ." "But that thing is in my jealousy, it is my personal weapon, I have to use it, so I can''t give it to you, you can use it with this barely." "There is a set of burning scorpion method, which is a good martial art, just for you." "I want to know that when I was holding this yang-burning man, I had to spend a lot of time when I packed him up, it was just cheaper for you!" "Besides, um~~ I can also pass on my esoteric "The Emperor''s Shocking Book", "The Heaven and Earth, the Supreme Power" to you, um~~ Of course. These are somewhat esoteric, but you can learn first. Something in front." "In any case, your realm is not high. It takes a long time to practice in front...." "Master ~ ~" did not wait for the other party to finish, Jiang Bai stood up and whispered the other party''s words. "Amount.... eh? What happened?" "If you have anything, you will say it clearly." Jiang Bai asked dryly. When you come up, let yourself admire the teacher with Ye, and then give the weapon, give the exercises, and let yourself be a prince. If there is no problem, then it is called a ghost! Jiang Bai is not an idiot. How can there be no love in this world? And love is so sudden, if there is nothing, Jiang Bai does not believe in killing. "This is ~ ~" This ancient emperor, after listening to this, hesitated, which made Jiang Bai awkward, unknown. Afterwards, the other party glanced at Yes country, and when he reached out, he stunned Yes country. Jiang Bai knew that this was a secret statement and he did not want Ye Qingguo to hear it. "What?. That.. Your master, I.. That.. Um~~ A little trouble, need your help, as my apprentice, the future Prince of the Daqin Empire, I think, you should not refuse this. Teacher?" The emperor seemed to have restored the state of the old man before, squatting and smirking, and he felt a little embarrassed. "You say it." Jiang Bai rolled his eyes and knew that he was in trouble. The First Emperor needed help. How much should this be? But he did speak to himself, and that proved that he really had a big trouble. Because this thing even the sinister demon, the lord of the gods, there is no way, even if he is looking for help, it must be difficult. But he did not dare to refuse. It doesn''t look like it would be good to get along with it. It is also a master and an apprentice. If he does not agree to the conditions he proposes, he will turn into a fly ash in minutes. Jiang Bai is not at all doubtful. Chapter 1037： The twenty-seventh emperor is extremely shocking The first thousand and thirty-seven chapters and twenty-sevenths "What, your master, I am a tiger, Pingyang, Longyou shoal, nowadays, there is a little problem, in this shackles can not go out, only my spirit is wandering outside." "This is still twenty-five years ago, the two little guys in my main tomb room tumbling, only to help release a spirit, but these two little guys, it is timid, I have not had time to appear, just There was a little bit of noise, and the two of them actually ran away~" "Master, I am so angry, there is no way, I can only sway here for twenty-five years, only to wait for the opportunity now, I have chosen two of you, and you have this apprentice, so What about it..." "So what?" "So the burden of helping the master to get out of this shackle falls on you!" The first emperor patted Jiang Bai''s shoulder, and he came up with such a long speech. When he spoke, he had a pair of eyes and stared at the front. Jiang Bai, as if to get a positive answer from him. "Amount. Well, what do you say?" No wonder the system refused to say the identity of the person at the beginning of the system, and it would be worth the price. Its just that Jiang Bais **** is that this incident is clearly the trouble that Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng both provoked. As a result, they ran off their buttocks. Only leaving himself to be here, he can be so good in his heart that he is called a ghost. But now, in this case, you are not allowed to try? Don''t look at the emperor and the amiable pat on your shoulders to tell you what the teacher and the teacher are, and say what will be heavy, but you dare not try to try, minutely let you change the slag. After Xu Changsheng and his two greeted them thousands of times, Jiang Bai gave a face to the emperor. In a word, the old mans face showed a bright smile, and he patted Jiang Bais shoulder and said, This is why you are a good apprentice for the teacher, but dont worry, come to the master, first teach you my royal "Stunning the Book", "The Heaven and Earth, the Greatest and the Great", this is two schools." "The Emperor''s shocking book is my predecessor''s work. I have learned from a world that I can''t study, and at least it is a book of the Emperor''s Year. I discovered it in a cave when I was a child." "There are some extremely legendary practices, as well as some ancient studies. I found a place where there is no god. It was a place. At that time, there was no name in this school. It was burned on the stone wall. I got After that, it was changed to "The Emperor''s Shocking Book." "It can be said that if there is no such book, there will be no later me. I and many of the generals of Qin State have actually cultivated this unique content." "The Book of Emperor''s Shocking World is the first school in ancient and modern times. I can go to the point where it came later. "The Emperor''s Shocking Book" is indispensable. You have cultivated the Huangquan Mozong "Dragon Dragon Prison Decision" although Yes, there is still a big gap compared to the "Huang Ji Jing Shi Shu"." "As for the "Spirit of Heaven and Earth", I have created a myriad of secrets of countless sects on the basis of the book "The Emperor''s Shocking Book", and the celebrities of the major martial art schools, created in the realm of my martial arts. Its a great thing to learn, power. Its imaginable. "Which one do you want to practice, you, I will teach you!" "You look at it. I don''t understand this." Jiang Bai responded with a absent-mindedness, and all his thoughts now focused on one thing. That is, isn''t this mountain tomb built by the First Emperor? At that time, I didnt spend a lot of hard work and I didnt know how many people? According to Jiang Bais understanding, the prisoners of hundreds of thousands of countries are only a small number. The Qin Emperor annihilated the martial arts. I dont know how many martial arts masters are imprisoned, how many Yaozu, monks, and these people are exhausted in this mountain. in. This was the construction of the grand mausoleum of the mountain. It can be said that there is a grass and a tree here, the magnificent city below, and the Yunding Tiangong where Jiang Bai is now, every inch of the place has drained blood. But in such a place, the First Emperor now said that he was trapped in a shackle and could not come out. What is going on? How did he get into this embarrassment, and how could he be trapped in it and unable to break free? Everything is a bit unreasonable. Is he self-enclosed himself, or he. . Was imprisoned here? If it is the former, why should he do this? If it is waiting. . Jiang Bai feels that his body is cold. The emperor, the emperor of this age, is invincible in the world, and there is no unity in the sky. Is such a person actually imprisoned for thousands of years? What kind of talent is this able to do? "Well~ Just "The Emperor''s Shocking Book", you can also call it, the emperor is shocking the world! A total of twenty-seven emperors are extremely shocking, more than your "Dragon Dragon Prison" Nine, power. Naturally, it is also a lot stronger." "Thirty-three heavy "Tian Di Di Qiang Zun Gong" Your cultivation is still too low, cultivation may not be good, only the disadvantages, it is good to not learn for a while, wait until you are repaired to the realm of Wu Shen and then not too late." After thinking about it, the First Emperor gave Jiang Bai such a saying. In fact, he has already prepared for it, and it is this "Emperor''s Shocking World" that was passed to Jiang Bai. Now it is just a rhetoric. Its just that Jiang Bais accident is that he has now reached the middle heaven, and the Dragon Dragon Prison Decision has also broken through to the 12 realm. According to the previous one level, the thirteenth heavy river can be promoted to become a senior Wudi, and the fourteenth will be able to advance to the Taitian position and become a Wusheng. The fifteenth weight will be able to walk to the Wushen class. Of course, the real situation is not how to calculate. According to the situation he learned from the system before, once he is promoted to the heavenly position, it is not so simple to escape the promotion. The fourteenth is the primary Wusheng, and the fifteenth is the intermediate Wusheng. The 16th is the senior Wusheng, and the 17th is the peak Wusheng. Eighteen heavy can only go to the realm of Wu Shen. The Taitian position is divided into four levels: junior high school and peak level. Each upgrade is only a small step forward in this realm. The eighteenth martial arts realm, this is the final state, it is said that even the founders of this practice did not come to this step. But this is enough to shock the world. The 27th Emperor of the First Emperor, "The Emperor''s Great King", what the **** is it? What kind of realm will it be when the cultivation is completed? In addition, what is the thirty-three "Heaven and Earth"? Think about it, is it too scary? This obviously does not meet the common sense of Jiang Bai. Chapter 1038： pit The first thousand and thirty-eight chapters of the pit With this guy, the more he said, Jiang Bai felt more and more shocked. He feels that there are many things that he does not know. What is Wushen may not be the end. But if not, what is the end? Jiang Bai is extremely suspicious of this. You must know that his cultivation is now a human nuclear warhead. When you go there, you can easily destroy a city and use it to destroy everything within a few kilometers. Any hot weapon has lost its effect to them, and it is invincible among the common customs. Such existence, according to the truth, should have reached the limit. But now it seems that it is just a small role. Of course, this small role is relative. For Qinhuang, it must be slag, and one of his spirits can kill himself, but for others. . Jiang Bai does not feel that he is really so weak. After Qin Huang said this, Jiang Bai felt that an incomprehensible message appeared in his mind and formed a specific practice. Jiang Bai knew that this was Qin Huangs self-discipline. Teaching "The Emperor''s Shocking World". Being humbly taught, this practice and many experiences have entered the mind of Jiang Bai. In addition, Jiang Bai also obtained the spleen and burned the scorpion. As for the tiger knives, it has been thoroughly swept into the garbage dump. This thing was extremely powerful for Jiang Bai, but now. . It is not enough. Compared to the weight of this tens of thousands of pounds, the burning of all the flames in the burning of the sun, the tiger knives, obviously not enough. Who makes it. . Is a cut version of the **** goods. Doing a good job of all this, Jiang Bai has a new understanding of this "Emperor''s Shocking World". This school has given up the so-called martial arts magic, not without it, but to integrate them into the body. The emphasis is on the unity of humans and gods. The martial arts supernatural powers and the body are integrated into one body. The trend is like an arm. The martial arts power is proliferated from the body and then merged. Open the five organs of the human body, and accommodate the five kinds of schooling, the power is endless. The cultivation, the power, is definitely higher than the previous "Dragon Dragon Prison Decision" by Jiang Bai. At this point, the emperor did not lie, but he gave Jiang Bai a tribute, obviously leaving a hand. "Huangji Jingshigong" only gave 18 weights, and the remaining nine weights were not given to Jiang Bai. The twenty-seventh "Emperor''s Shocking World" was obviously incomplete. However, Jiang Bai did not have any interest in asking why. This is a hidden rule. The meaning of Qin Huang is very obvious. You can give such a great school to you, but you want to be behind, sorry. . If you are doing something, if you do it, you will be given it. . Where are you going, let''s go cool. This is a tacit thing, Jiang Bai naturally will not ask anything. After all this last night, the First Emperor smiled and said: "Good apprentice, now, I will protect you, change the "Emperor''s Power" to give up your previous exercises, help me, you will be in a few hours. Can be trained into the top 12, and transform this body into a transformation." "If you don''t have one year and a half on your own, you can''t do it. If you have such an opportunity now, don''t you?" He is so urging, Jiang Bai is also helpless. Knowing that this "Huang Ji Jing Shi Gong" is definitely a coincidence, whether he will do his best to practice his own cultivation, and he will not get the practice behind him. I am afraid that something will happen. If you don''t practice, then you won''t be able to do it. In front of you, this master with your own color and happiness is afraid to turn your face and ruthless immediately. Fortunately, Jiang Bai has a system in his body, and he is not afraid of this. Otherwise, I still dont know how much pain I have in my heart. "This, okay." Painful face, Jiang Bai''s response, and then began to cultivate this "Emperor''s Shocking World" according to the knowledge he had obtained before. He himself has the cultivation of the middle heavens, the conversion of the exercises, and the Qinhuang personally protect, it is not difficult to do it. In about two hours, Jiang Bai completed the conversion of the exercises, all the repairs were They have all been converted into "The Great King". In the process, Ye Xiangguo has been in a coma. When Jiang Bai completed all this, Qin Huang showed a satisfied smile. Then he smiled and patted Jiang Bais shoulder and said, Good apprentice, you have already converted this practice. Then the master will tell you the truth. "" "This is a great shock to the world. It is certainly a slap in the face, but there are still some shortcomings. Every life is limited, and it doesn''t work. It''s great power, but that shortcoming is also obvious. You know, it''s ours. The class should have a strong vitality." "Normally, a middle-level master has a life span of at least two hundred to three hundred years. However, it is a bit miserable to cultivate this imperial power. Each weight has only ten years of life, and must be within ten years. Get a breakthrough, otherwise you will die immediately." "I am!" At that time, Jiang Bai wanted to marry her. Isn''t this a pothole? He used to be able to live happily and happily according to the normal level and hundreds of years. He has a super recovery and a longer life. Now it is better, only ten years of life. Ten years of life, isn''t this a nonsense? It seems that there are many years, but it is a loss for the average person. For a real master, ten years is a flash. The higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to ascend, and what is a common thing in a hundred or more decades. Now let him break through within ten years? This is to force people to die. The most important thing is not this, ten years or something, Jiang Bai is still acceptable, and his cultivation is fast enough to improve itself, or ten years. The problem is the follow-up exercise. . There is a problem. In front of this, the first emperor could only give eighteen weights. If Jiang Bai did not misunderstand it, "Huang Ji Jing Shi Gong" should have twenty-seven weights. The remaining exercises are terrible, because even if Jiang Baishun is successful, step by step, every once in a decade, the life expectancy is only sixty years. During this period, if Jiang Baixiu will reduce his life for a quick increase, he will be dead after he has reached the 18th realm and no follow-up exercises. Thinking of this, Jiang Bai''s face became incomparably ugly. Fortunately, he had a system in his body, or wouldn''t the download still die? "Good apprentice, the face should not be so ugly, although there are some shortcomings in the exercises, but the advantages are also many. The imperialism is easier to cultivate than other exercises, turning life into potential, making it easier for you to break through." "Its not difficult to go to the 18th with your talent for decades. Of course, during this time, you''d better help the teacher finish things and get me out of this. Otherwise, if you don''t get the follow-up exercises, then you are really in trouble." Chapter 1039： Want to cry without tears The first thousand and thirty-nine chapters want to cry without tears "Of course, you can rest assured. If you follow my instructions, not only do you have the "King of the Great King", but my thirty-three "Heaven and Earth" can also be passed on to you. It has abandoned some of the shortcomings of "The Emperor''s Shocking World" and has deduced this method to the thirty-three weights of those who have never come before." "If you cultivate this, not only will all hidden dangers be eliminated immediately, but you will have a very strong life, and it will be invincible in the world." The emperor smiled and said something like this. "Master, let me do what you want." Jiang Bai said that he wants to cry in the house. He has already said this twice, but this old guy is following his own, and now he has put himself into the cover. Jiang Bai wants to come, he can always feel at ease with himself. Said it? Sure enough, the Qin Emperor here smiled and restored the appearance of Jiang Bai who first saw him. Two copies of the manuscript in this dilapidated linen said to Jiang Bai: "Actually, things are not big, you are Just let me go out." "Of course, letting me go out is a very troublesome process. At that time, the few **** scammed me into this burial world, and I was stuck here for many years and could not leave." "The means of those guys is really difficult. It will be more troublesome to save me." "First of all, you have to find the Qinhuang key, um~~ not the one you used to open the door, it is a small key, the appearance is basically the same as the Qinhuang key you see." "The same year the monkeys kept it, but they lost it. Its very troublesome to find it now, but since you can find the big key, you can find the monkeys, look carefully, anyway, you have dozens of Years are enough to find out." "In addition, you need to go to hell, the **** devil world, there is a reincarnation in the depths of the 18-story underground world, take out the things brought here, and then look for real dragon liver, phoenix gallbladder, unicorn heart, white tiger marrow, basaltic turtle shell All gathered here." "I can naturally go out, of course. These are important, and some are not important, I need 100,000 souls, um ~ ~ this killing, 100,000 people. Is a small meaning, if you think not Well, there are devils and ghosts in the underground world. If you kill, you will kill them. It is not a big problem for you." "Kill the creatures, find a singer, gather them, and bring them." "I naturally can go out, and then. Rebuild my Daqin Empire, you are my prince! The heirs of the future future." The Emperor of the First Emperor said this with a faint gaze. Almost let the white blood vomit. The small Qinhuang key, Jiang Bai is there, and now it is on the body. Where are the ghosts that can be left? Reincarnation and the like, so you know the place, the underground world is dangerous, Jiang Bai does not feel that he can rush into it alone. Even if it is, really dragon liver, phoenix gallbladder, unicorn heart, white tiger marrow, basaltic turtle shell, these things, how can you find it so well? Thought it was a mythical era? These things, when you hear it, you know that it is a legendary thing, where to find it. Is this going to kill him? Can find these things, he is still **** with this old guy? I have already given him up. Relatively speaking, 100,000 souls are really not a problem. "I try to." Jiang Bai replied with tears and tears. In fact, I have already thought about it. When I got out of here, I immediately tried to pay off the debt of the system. Then I will do nothing from now on. I will accumulate the prestige point and exchange the follow-up exercises of "The Emperor''s Shocking World". When this "Emperor''s Shocking World" is almost the same, I will transfer this "Spirit of Heaven and Earth", who will still take care of this old guy who is trapped in the "buried world copper gong"? After the big deal, Grandpa will not come to this ghost place for a lifetime. Seeing his body is also unable to get out of this mountain. Otherwise, he has already gone out to arrange his hands and feet to help him get out of trouble. Jiang Bai is not willing to do it. There must be a lot of people willing to do it. "Well ~ try to be good, of course, but you have to hurry up. After all, your time is not too much. In a few decades, you have passed in a hurry. If you cant finish the task, you cant blame the master for not helping you. "" The Emperor took a picture of Jiang Bais shoulder and came to such a sentence, and then disappeared. When he left, he added a sentence to Jiang Bai: "You have nothing to do with this little lover. I have eliminated her memory of seeing me. You said, it is you who killed the little guy, our business, you. Don''t say it for the time being." "There is no name for the emperor''s shocking world, and no one except a few people recognize it." "The few **** who are trapped by me are now estimated to be alive, they are not irritating. Let them know that you are my disciple, you will be very troublesome." "At the time, one is not good, maybe it will be better to die!" After listening to this, Jiang Bai could not tell anything except her mother. She could only watch him leave, and then swept away the treasures on the ground, leaving the North Ming Dynasty sword, ready to hand over to Ye. It is a compensation. As for other things, Jiang Bai can now also use it, because "The Emperor''s Shocking World" belongs to Daowu. In addition to the powerful physical and martial arts means, the magic weapon or something, Jiang Bai can also be used, although it will not be like those monks, the trend is like an arm, but it can be used. He also saw the power of those magic weapons, and naturally he was happy to smile. Waiting for all this last night, Ye Chuiguo woke up with a blank look, watching Jiang Bai''s face puzzled, Jiang Bai, according to the first emperor, explained the matter to Ye Qingguo. Although the other party expressed doubts about this, but finally chose to believe, and after some shouting, won the North Ming Dynasty sword. Then the two men did not have any blockage. Under the leadership of Ye Qingguo, Jiang Bai and Ye Xiangguo walked out of this mountain. However, the twelve gold people or something, but the two people are not. According to Ye Qingguo, a person in the mountain can only enter once in a lifetime. Otherwise, even if there is a key, it will be introduced. Of course, this statement is definitely aimed at others. Jiang Bai knows that he is no longer in the period, but he has not gone to get any twelve gold people. Because he does not want to cause doubts from others. As the First Emperor said, the people who were able to detain him in that year were extremely horrible. Whether it was deception at the time, it was a strong one. In any case, the first emperor was put in this "buried world gong". Out, the terror of these people can be seen. Chapter 1040： No eggs The first thousand and forty chapters are not used for eggs. According to the original emperor, those few people are still alive. Jiang Bai does not want people to see what is wrong, otherwise such a giant, to deal with himself, it is a matter of minutes. Jiang Bai didn''t want to trouble himself. Although he practiced this "Emperor''s Shocking World", he couldn''t feel any favor for the emperor, and he was full of emperor power. I tried to control myself. Jiang Bai left here and didn''t plan to come back. As for the things he wanted to come out, who would you like to find? Anyway, he does not work. But just came out, Jiang Bai really cried, because it is like a magical thing, entangled him. The sound of the system sounded at the first time: "Congratulations to the host, complete the main line task, reward the ultimate draw once!" "Congratulations to the host, get the main task, release the imprisoned emperor, the target within three years to find the Qi Shi Emperor to get rid of all the materials, release the first emperor, complete the reward quality, repair to upgrade one level." "Failure, the host is repaired for three consecutive levels." After listening to this, Jiang Bai almost jumped up and married. This is not what potholes are? Is it true that the task of this time is not completed? If it is to reduce the level of repair, Jiang Bai is fighting and will not complete this task, wait for the failure, the big deal is to repair some of the sooner or later to make up. Its better than the one who filled the mind with the revival of the Great Qin Empire, full of emperor power, and likes to follow me, and the people who are against me are dead, and the king of the earth is the land of the king. The emperor of the land is not the best. Right? But if you drop three levels, Jiang Bai will not accept it. Just kidding, Jiang Bai is now in the middle of the heavens. Even if he drops three levels, he will fall below the heavens. At that time, he will not let the enemy hacked dozens of times? The loss during the period is totally immeasurable. More importantly, the completion time is three years later, three years later. . Jiang Bai may have gone further. When he was given a three-level drop, Jiang Bai said that his little heart could really stand up. However, the task of the system has never been able to give up on your own initiative. It is not that you can''t do it if you don''t say it, so now there are 10,000 grass mud horses in Jiang Baixin. But there is nothing to help. "What is this broken? Congratulations to me? Why don''t you die?" Jiang Baijun responded, this is really not a good thing for him. The emperor was very moody and famous. He has left a lot of history in history. Dont look at what he said right now. He is a disciple, the heir to the future Daqin Empire, but who knows if he will turn his face with himself? ? Release a person who is likely to kill himself at any time, and destined to let himself live in the shadows, Jiang Bai is a thousand and ten thousand unwilling. But if you dont let it go, you cant do it. Jiang Bais mother is light, and the system is also congratulations? "Young man, your current cultivation is every level of promotion, it is difficult to climb the sky, and you can do a lot of prestige. Do you know how many things you can do? Just let you put someone out, you earned I certainly want to congratulate you." The system laughed and said that Jiang Bai did not want to take care of him. Half a sly face came up with a sentence: "System, I want to make a great draw!" At this time, Jiang Bai simply does not want to take care of the system, or what is the lottery, so that Jiang Bai feels better, at least to adjust his mood. The voice of his voice was not vague, and then the Russian roulette familiar with Jiang Bai appeared in the space in front of him. It is still a repeating option, six squares, there is no change, but there is some change in the content. The first one is the Zeus-class space battleship, which has eight hundred guns and can carry out... Just read two sentences, Jiang Bai directly ignored this thing, go to your uncle, but also the universe battleship? What does Jiang Bai want to do with this broken thing? No eggs are used, just ignore them. Looking at the second one, it says that Qiankun is a good person, can enhance the qualifications of people, and has the power to recreate, and let people have top qualifications, let the dull person become a genius, let the genius become a enchanting, and do more with less. This Jiang Bai is also directly ignored, and another one has no eggs. Jiang Bai and Ye Dangguo took the supreme **** in this mountain, and the qualifications are already outstanding. They are the best and can be with the Qin Emperor. Should you be better than the qualifications? What about cheating ghosts? If you get this thing, there will be no advantage for the future! So this was directly ignored by Jiang Bai. The third one is a **** soldier, too virtual. . Ok. . It seems that you are more awkward than the tiger cub, because this soldier is not sealed. However, with Yanyang burning Tianzhu, there are so many magic weapons, as Jiang Bai of the Tao Wushushu, it is not good to see this thing at all. . No impact is not big, his good things are not used now. To know a few magic weapons, when Qin Huang got it, he erased all the imprints, and Jiang Bai could use it at any time. So this third thing, for Jiang Bai, is still no use for any eggs. This makes Jiang Bai somewhat hot. There are a total of six options. Three have already come out. The three have no effect. It is completely chicken ribs. Can Jiang Bai not hurt? When there is such a thing, it means that there is less chance of benefiting from it. Jiang Bai is certainly not happy. However, this is not something he can control. He can only look angry, so after watching a few eyes, Jiang Bai went straight down, and the fourth one made Jiang Bai''s face dark. It was a school of extremism. The "Yu Xuan Guan Tian Fa" that Jiang Bai had heard before was the town school of Yuxu Palace. Jiang Bai had heard it before. However, this thing has a fart for him. He is not a simple monk, and he can''t practice with the "Emperor''s Shocking World". What do you want to do with this thing? The system is completely ridiculing him! Therefore, Jiang Bai once again turned this thing into a rank of no egg. I can only look at the fifth article with a nervous mood, which makes Jiang Bai very helpless, because the fifth article is a secret weapon, the rumor is the secret method of the refining device, not only can practice magic weapon, but also can cast God weapon. The ancient refining sects, the weapons of the weapons, have more than others'' rumors. Although this sect was destroyed, the Qin Emperor suffered a devastating blow during the period of the martial arts, but their refining secrets are the best. Can master. . For the average person, the benefits are limitless. However, when he saw this article, Jiang Bai almost vomited blood. . Five, five, it seems to be a grandiose thing, it seems that there is nothing remarkable. To be honest, it is really not bad, but for Jiang Bai, these things are really not a little egg! Really useless! Chapter 1041： Friendship of Xianmen The friendship of the first thousand and forty-one chapters of Xianmen Seeing this, Jiang Bai feels that his ultimate draw has been abandoned, and he is too lazy to read. What is the sixth choice? It doesn''t make sense to see it. This is a lottery, there is a probability, a total of six options, five are useless, Jiang Bai has lost more than 80%, even if the sixth option is a good thing, Jiang Bai does not feel how big he is. The chances are available. So simply tell the system directly: "The lottery!" He himself is too lazy to read. "~ Congratulations to the host, get the lucky draw, the friendship of Xianmen!" "Random draws Xianmen.. Too good!" "The host can get the friendship of the Shangdao, and make a request to the Taishang Road. The life is fully satisfied. Within one year, the scope: Do not cause the Taishang Road to go out." This made Jiang Bai a sigh of relief, and then all the red light, all the depression before the sweep. The friendship of this fairy door sounds like no egg, but the benefits are great. Too much, that is the head of the top ten fairy gates. It has powerful power. As long as it does not cause them to destroy the door, they can make a request and get full satisfaction. Isnt this Nima adding a super nuclear weapon to himself? Whoever provoked himself in the future, let him go to the road to destroy him. Regarding who he is, the first Xianmen Taishang Road also has this strength, although it may be a heavy loss, but this has a fart relationship with Jiang Bai, and they are not familiar with them. Undoubtedly, this reward is greatly good. However, Jiang Bai does not understand, how does the system do this? Given such a reward, how can we ensure that Taishang is able to meet all the requirements that I have made? You must know that this is not to strengthen the strength, not to be known by others, the system itself has quietly given it, which can involve a huge sect, a huge monster standing for thousands of years, how the system is done, let them let it Have you sent yourself once? Jiang Bai expressed his curiosity. But now he has no curiosity, because when they just came out, a group of people have already waited at the entrance, and Cheng Tianyi, Li Qingdi, and Yang are invincible. In addition to them, there are a bunch of people, some old Taoist princes, old men and old ladies, and Xu Changsheng, and so on. . All are listed. Just don''t know the old lady, who is it? It should not be weak to look at it. "You two are out! Have you got twelve gold people?" Jiang Bai, they just came out, and the people in the distance greeted them. Cheng Tianyi quickly asked. "No, the twelve gold people need one person to take one. We entered the Genting Heaven Palace for some reason. Naturally, we didn''t get it. Did other people come out?" With a bitter smile, Jiang Bai said without a word. "The other people have not come out yet, you are the first to come out with the country, you..." Cheng Tianyi responded with a smile and wanted to speak. Not far away, an old man has already spoken, and snorted, facing Jiang Bailuo: "Flock! Let you enter the mountain, it is already extraordinarily good, you dare not take the twelve gold people? It must be the coveted Yunding Temple The advantage, not to put all the people in the heart, is simply sin!" "Yes, an ignorant junior, letting you go in is extraordinarily good. You didn''t even bring out the twelve gold people? It''s abhorrent, give me a kneeling!" Another old man also spoke up, and he was arrogant against Jiang Baiyu. Road. "Who are you fucking!" Jiang Bai was annoyed at the time, and he was not mad at it. In the face of the fierce emperor, he naturally did not have the ability to resist, but did not mean that anyone Can yell in front of him. He cultivated the "Emperor''s Shocking World" as a Tao Wushu, and opened up the five internal organs. Naturally, his vision is different from before. Not only can he see the warriors, but even the practitioners can see it. In front of the two, the most are the monks of the middle heavens. Why do they both yell in front of themselves? Afraid of the First Emperor, still afraid of you? Jiang Bai opened fire at the time. In a word, the face of the people on the scene changed, and I didnt understand the courage of Jiang Bai. I dared to face two such masters and said such things. "The old man is too one, too embarrassed!" "Old man Yu Xugong, Yu Chunzi!" When the two people heard this, they suddenly changed their minds. Since they reported to their homes, Yuchunzi of Yuxu Palace said, "You a junior, dare to yell at the two of us. Its just that we dont know how to live, our disciples go in. It hasn''t come out for so long, but you have come out, and must have used some mean means!" "When I came out today, I didn''t even know how to repent and dare to be rude to me. I just wanted to die!" When you speak, you have to start with Jiang Bai. One hand has already stretched out, and a huge palm appears out of thin air. He wants to kill Jiang Bai. "ܳ~" Jiang Baiyu had a stomach fire, no place to vent, now I heard that the other party is an old enemy, a too one door, a jade palace, are enemies, too one thing has not finished yet, Just for a moment to turn over, they dare to lick their noses in front of themselves? There is also this Yuxu Palace. Before that, the things that mixed the emperor, Jiang Bai did not have time to shoot, and the guy died. This account is even on the head of the Yuxu Palace. I did not expect this to come out, the old guys in these two places dare to come to the door? Nima, who are you not playing? Jiang Bai was also unambiguous, and rushed out directly. He punched the other side''s attack and then rushed to the other side, followed by a punch. Containing Wushang Longwei, using the magic dragon in the prison of the dragon, the magic dragon fist, but after the "Emperor shocked the world" change, the black magic dragon turned into a golden, punched out, there is Jinlong Soaring, I will fly the other party directly. It is not that there is no supporting martial arts in the "Emperor''s Shocking World". In fact, there are some, and Jiang Bai has mastered it. However, there are many people here, and Jiang Bai is inconvenient to display it. Moreover, for a monk in a middle heaven, you can''t use that thing. It''s not that everyone has a high-level magic weapon. It''s because he is highly valued, but there is no such thing as Yuchunzi! His smashed flying sword was directly twisted by Jiang Bai. He gave him a punch and flew out, and then followed Jiang Bais big jump and landed on the others face. Yes face! Without force, I grasped the strength, did not trample people to death, but the blood of the steps was blurred, and then Jiang Bai did not hesitate to mammoth in the other side. "I want you to lick your mouth! I will let you lick your mouth!" Jiang Bai shouted and started, and directly put the jade spring scorpion on the body, the bones were crushed, the internal organs were damaged, and several places were flat, flesh and blood The appearance, the people around, the ones that are scared. Chapter 1042： People are sick The first thousand and forty-two chapters are boring Its just that this is obviously not over. The half-death of Yu Chunzis lesson is not live. Jiang Bai looks at the Taizhengs Taizheng: Wang Ba Gu, you also come to Laozi! See if I can kill you! "You, what do you want to do... I, I am an elder who is too one, we are too one..." If the words are not finished, the face is a punch. You are too much of a thing, Lao Tzu is not not offended, and you are not much to beat you. Anyway, you have already offended. Are you afraid that you will not retaliate? Can''t afford to win the Qin Emperor, can''t you sin? I got the system reward "Friendship of Xianmen", Jiang Bai is now full of enthusiasm, with a support on the road, although this reward can only be used once, but it is enough to make Jiang Bai confident, the number one is too Can''t you pick up the door? Calling Lao Tzu again, this time I will use you! When you see it, you are afraid of it. Although... Jiang Bai does not know how to use this opportunity until now, is it directly related to Taishang Road? Or tell Ye Qingguo? This point, Jiang Bai is still not clear. But is this important? It doesn''t matter at all, the system works, absolutely reliable! Jiang Bais fist was extremely heavy, and he directly sagged the others nose. The whole person flew out of the distance, his face was full of blood, and he was not adult. He started, but did not want to keep the hand, such a pharaoh, dare to scream in front of himself, there is one to fight one, kill one is one, can not be polite to them. If you are a little soft, make sure they lick their noses. They are all licking the bones, playing a meal, but they are stable. Seeing Jiang Bais fierceness and fierceness, the two great monks in the middle of the sky were almost disabled, lying on the ground and unable to get up again. Those around them were eager to try, one by one screaming to punish Jiang Bai. People, the choice of interest has closed. No one is an idiot. I can see that Jiang Bai went in and saw it. This is not the case. In this case, who is looking for trouble, isnt it uncomfortable for yourself? "Jiang Bai, your kid, more and more fierce." Looked at the two people lying on the ground, Cheng Tian screaming, could not help but be surprised. In this regard, Jiang Baixiao smiled and said with no good intentions: "Then you be careful, if you want to recruit me later, I will deal with you like this." "cut." Cheng Tianyi disdainfully smiled. There was no one in the audience, and they watched the direction of the exit one by one. Now Jiang Bai is no one to dare to recruit him, but he is waiting for his own Zongmen to come out. Even many people feel that Jiang Bai, the grassroots, can come out, and their people may not be able to. It is a pity that the result was disappointing. After waiting for a long time, there was only one hand-held Emperor Sword, the Xuan Zang who was covered with scars and tired, dragged the broken body and walked out with a bitter smile. As for the others, none of them came out. At this time, the people around him looked at Jiang Bai. Its not that they dont want to find other people, but because there are two left, they are not good to find. Yes nationality is a saint who is too good at the road. The background is amazing, relying on a bad temper, and the strength is amazing. Hey. No one really has the courage to question her. As for the Xuanyuan break, it is also the direct descendant of the family of the emperor. The family of the emperor is not so irritating. It is said to be the land of the martial arts ancestral home. Whoever wants to bully them must also measure their weight. On the contrary, Jiang Bai is more irritating, a grassroots, although the strength has progressed, the temper is not good, the evil spirits are evil, but there is no foot, in the eyes of these people, that is the best object of bullying. "Jiang Bai! Our disciples have not come out, how did you come out? Tell me clearly! Did you kill them?" A master from Xianmen stood up, squinting, and glaring at the river. White road. "Yeah, yeah, you have to give us a clear explanation, otherwise this thing can''t be good!" He said that someone who had some guilty conscience immediately followed. Jiang Bai is quite fierce. He has also taught two masters of the middle heavens. But now they have dozens of people here, and there are also some people in the middle of the heavens. Is it still afraid that he will not succeed? No one took the lead, and someone took the lead and immediately jumped out. These people who entered the Mausoleum of the Lushan Mountain were the leaders of their family in the Zongmen family. They were placed in high hopes. Now they have entered the Mausoleum of the Lushan Mountain. They have not come out for no reason. Instead, Jiang Bai came out. They naturally want Jiang Bai to ask for a statement. Otherwise, they cant tell if they go back. "Do you **** is not long-term memory?" Jiang Bai just did not go to the end of the fire, this gang will dare to come to find their own trouble? Typical skin itching, thinking that they are afraid of them by themselves. They dont look at the number of people in this group. They can really use less than half of them. They are all masters of heaven. They can enter the middle heavens. The number is not so many, so its ten or eight. These people, Jiang Bai is still unable to beat, but forced to die a few, not a problem, this group of people are not equal, Jiang Bai is really not afraid of them. In a word, let the people around you look red, one step backwards subconsciously. Everyone said that they didn''t understand how they would be so embarrassed when they faced Jiang Bai. According to the truth, their strength is not necessarily worse than Jiang Bai. Even if there is a gap, Jiang Bai will be strong, but it will not be too big. You can see Jiang Bais appearance. They are born with his mothers heart. This is a bit of an unclear taste. "Forehead, Jiang Bai, don''t be fierce! The people here are only ten in the middle of the sky. Even if the two fellows are hurt by you, there are also eight. We have eight joints, let alone you, that is big. The leader of the heavenly gate must be measured!" "Why, we are born in the major fairy gates, major families, not only our masters of immortality, but also the martial arts family and the demon family, and the southern Xinjiang master, if you dare to sprinkle here, we will destroy you together!" "If you want to be interested now, you can honestly explain the things inside. If there is a lie, we..." "Do I take care of you?" Directly throwing a blank eye to the other party, Jiang Bai dismissed this statement. If you have the ability, you should not call here with Lao Tzu. You come to fight me? You dare? In a word, the master of Xianmen, who couldnt say a word in his face, couldnt say it. He felt that Jiang Bais person was too odious at this moment. No wonder when he didnt know him before. It is very annoying. I used to think that it was a joke. Now, after he had a positive contact with Jiang Bai, he only knew that his mothers words were too subtle. This guy, why do people see people? It is simply not for the world! Chapter 1043： Yan Zhang The first thousand zero forty-three chapters But let him start with Jiang Bai, he really did not dare. Looked around, this master from the Xiandao Zongmen, drumming up the courage, said: "You, this person is awkward, we shot together, took him, and interrogated, he must have murdered us inside. people!" Unfortunately, he is too unclear to act. This time there are many people coming here, but they belong to various camps. Lets not say that South Xinjiang and the Yaozu and the martial arts account for half of the people. These people are all kinds of people. For all kinds of reasons, Jiang Bai will not be shot. For example, the Yaozu, they may be in the middle of Jiang Bai, but outside will never, because their big brother, the emperor, but the words, not allowed anyone to move Jiang Bai, who should move Jiang Bai That is to go with him. The monks, the martial arts, and the Wu nationality in southern Xinjiang can all go with Jiang Bai, but the demon can''t be omnipotent, because this is not offending Jiang Bai, this is offending the emperor! Nothing to do with the black hand, no one knows it, now it is in public? Isn''t that the face of the old man who played the Holy Emperor? Which demon is tired? I want to start from the end of the Wan Yao, and then to Jiang Bai? Therefore, the Yaozu people simply do not care about him. As for the many masters of Wumen in southern Xinjiang, the Wusongzong of South Xinjiang, the Wusongzong of Southern Xinjiang, the Wushu Zong of Southern Xinjiang, etc. were originally a family, but later they split up for some reason, but they can fight with a stick and interrupt the bones. Connected to the ribs. Jiang Bai and the boss of the South Xinjiang Wushen Zong have a good relationship, the iron buddy Cheng Tianyi is still standing there, who is his mother nothing to find things to compete with Jiang Bai? As for the martial arts, Jiang Bai itself is a martial art. Although it does not belong to any Zongmen family, he is a martial art. This is an unchangeable fact. In the case of the original martial arts, who is his mother? This is to be pointed out by thousands of people! So there are some monks left with him. There should have been fifteen monks, and Xu Changsheng could have done one, so only 14 of them came. The four heavens where the fourteen families can get their hands are so four or five. Both were sunk by Jiang Bai, and they are still lying underground. The rest is from Taishang Road. Ye Xiangguo, who did not see Taishang Road, came out with Jiang Bai. Is the relationship obviously good? The people who are on the road are tempted to help the goods. The rest is not a sect with him, and he has no intention to work with him to fight with Jiang Bai, although they are not as pleasing to the eye. Let them do it... Well, its good to think about it. Ever since, he said this, people around him have looked at him with a strange look, and no one wants to join him. This can make this master of the Shushan Jianpai a bit dumbfounded on the spot. Looking at a sneer, Jiang Bai, who slowly walked toward him, the master of the Shushan Jianpai panicked on the spot: "Jiang Bai, you, what do you want to do, I am the Shushan swordsman, we are the mountain sword The faction is the ninth in the top ten fairy gates! Do you dare to move me? I promise..." "Damn!" After the words have not been finished, Jiang Bai hit a punch directly, knocked down to the ground with a punch, and the sound of screams came on the spot. "Let you have more **** words! Let you have more **** words!" Jiang Bai did not hesitate to break the other hand''s hand, when the other party did not respond, knocked the other party, and then grabbed the other''s neck and slammed Its up. The screams of the fight were repeated, and the people around him twitched. Some of the people who helped me also closed their mouths with interest. The goods were too fierce and too embarrassing, they had to be careful. "I told you that none of your doormen and disciples have ever moved. They didn''t come out. They didn''t have the skills themselves and died inside!" "And, the Qinhuang key is what I found. The map is what I found. The news of Qinhuang is also what I found. I am going to go to the righteousness. I dont take the twelve gold people." "This is good, except for the twelve gold people who are all mine, but I now know that Laozi is letting go, but it doesn''t matter. What matters is that what I want to do, what to do, your broken things. What does it matter to me?" "Don''t tell me anything like benevolence and morality, what about me?" "The three kings and eight egg mouths have taught me about them. They didn''t kill them, but if they are not convinced, they can always find someone to fight with me. I am not afraid! The Shushan Jianpai, Taiyimen, Yuxu Palace behind them. I am not afraid!" "If you are not convinced, let me stand up now, let''s just stand out and be a group, I will accompany you!" "If you don''t plant it, give me a shut up, don''t bother him!" Jiang Bai stood there and said something like this, saying that the people around him were stunned. Nima, at once, challenged the three of the top ten fairy doors, and also threatened who is not convinced? Nima, is this the rhythm that challenges the entire practice world? You thought you were Xu Changsheng! The people present were very speechless. Even the master of Taishang Road couldn''t help but frown. As the head of the monk, he felt that he should say something. Jiang Bai was too mad and didn''t put them in his eyes. He always has to say something about this matter, otherwise others will say that they are too gossip. However, he just stepped forward and wanted to talk. Suddenly, Ye Baiguo, who was behind Jiang Bai, stood up and said with a cold voice: "Jiang Bai said it is reasonable. He didn''t have to take twelve. Jinren, there is no need to protect your disciples." "Along the way, I am with Jiang Bai. He has not attacked others. If he does not believe, I can testify!" Ye Yangguo said this, the people standing here have changed, one by one, you see me, I see you, I dont know what to say. In fact, most people do not believe in Jiang Bai, nor believe in Ye Dangguo, but they can oppose Jiang Bai, question Jiang Bai, but Ye Yeguo... but not so questionable. As for the former master who wanted to talk, he returned to the moment when Ye Chuiguo stood out. Although he is an elder, the sacred woman is the second largest in the Taoist sect, and her words are beyond doubt. The saints came out to say this and gave Jiang Bai a platform. What else can he say? If you dont know what to say, what can you do with Dejiang Bais two sentences? Anyway, Jiang Bai did not take the initiative to attack Taishang Road? At this time, a sudden cold voice came from the sky, and a voice rang out loud: "Women''s dolls, although you are too good, people who are too good to say may not be able to believe in all, who knows you What is the relationship between this kid?" Chapter 1044： Be a slave The first thousand and forty-four chapters are slaves When the voice fell, the people around him changed their faces, especially the master who was too good, the most ugly. What does this mean? How can we not be credible when we are too good? Who is our saint, and can you call a female doll? What is your mother? Just want to speak, you can see the coming people in the sky, this master of the Tao is just a face of iron and blue. Because he knows the people in front of him, the people in front of him... he really can''t afford it. It is not because of the high status of the other party, but how big the power is. Can you be stronger in the middle of the fairy road than the first door of the fairy road? The key is that the other side''s repair is high, above him. Moreover, the relationship between the two sides, to be honest... is not very good. As for the others, they all showed horrified expressions, especially those who were taught to have ecstasy on their faces. The most obvious thing was the Yuxu Palace Yuchunzi, who had been sagged in the face. "Xia Hou Shishu! You have to give me the master, he, he..." Yu Chunzi shouted on the spot and shouted, no master style. Only his name makes people recognize who this person is. Xihou Hou, the top master of Yuxu Palace hundreds of years ago, is now one of the elders of the Yuxu Palace. I havent been walking outside for more than a hundred years. I didnt expect it to come out now, which makes people feel a little dazed. "Hey! Its a shame!" Xia Hou Zhongde listened to this and then snorted and came. I don''t care about this jade spring, but I just aim at Jiang Bai. "Boy, I will give you a chance, admit your mistakes, say the embarrassing things you are doing inside, and then go back to the Yuxu Palace with me, and I will be a slave to the Yuxu Palace." "Maybe you can still keep a small life, otherwise you will be in the same place!" After saying this, I looked at Ye Xiangguo, who wanted to open his mouth, and said with a cold voice: "Female doll, you are not my opponent. This is the thing of our Yuxu Palace. It is best not to intervene when you are too good. Otherwise, I will not be polite to you." "Of course, look at the face of Taishang and your father, I will not kill you, but the bitterness of the flesh must be received, you better be smart, don''t mess!" After saying this, I also looked at Cheng Tianyi, Li Qingdi, and Yang invincible. They said coldly: "You three are best not to intervene. I am a big heaven in China, and I want to move. No one can stop it, don''t bother yourself!" After saying this, he turned his eyes to Jiang Bai, and looked cold and cold. The eyes seemed to be watching the dead. Probably in his eyes, Jiang Bai was already a mortal person. "Young people, I advise you not to find yourself dead!" "I will immediately apologize to my teacher and follow what I said. Maybe you can still have a living path. Otherwise, no one can save you!" "Well, yes, you have definitely got a lot of benefits in the mountain, you have to hand it over as a compensation for our Yuxu Palace!" "Your grandfather, I am afraid of you?" Jiang Bai listened to this when he was on fire. Before he talked so madly, he was blamed for his own squad, in fact, for his own side mission, Xianmen''s revenge. He was afraid of the things he had done before, because he had cultivated himself for further improvement, and he came out from the mountain tomb, and he certainly got the benefit. If he didn''t dare to come to his own revenge, he would be arrested. So he wants to irritate these people, let them find their own troubles twice, and help them complete the quest. I did not expect that he had just screamed twice, and some people jumped out here. This summer and Chinese are too aggressive, and Jiang Bai naturally can''t stand it. He said that he was really afraid of this person. How is your Yuxu Palace? Laozi has the friendship of Xianmen, can let Taiyi listen to it once, is it still afraid of you? "Kid, you are looking for death!" "Cough." At this time, a light cough came from a distance, and a person who was ignored by everyone from the beginning coughed twice. Attracting everyone''s gaze, Xiahou Zhongde, who stood there, changed his face on the spot. It became pale, and some people looked at the fear and panic. Xu Changsheng, one has actually appeared since the beginning. Jiang Bai went out to see his people, but he was ignored by everyone, and he didnt know whether it was deliberate or unintentional. At this time, it was so light. Coughed twice. "Xu, Xu... Longevity?" Xiahou Zhongde said that his teeth began to tremble, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. For Xu Changsheng, it is really fearful, not fake, because few people know that during the summer, Zhongde once said something to Xu Changsheng, and the result... is naturally miserable. After being repaired by Xu Changsheng, he couldn''t get out of bed for a few years. If it wasn''t for the last time, the master of the Yuxu Palace would have come out, and there was another ancestor who came out and now estimated that he is no longer alive. Therefore, Xia Hou Zhongde is awed by Xu Changsheng. "Oh, old acquaintance, I didn''t expect to see you for so many years, you still look like this, it doesn''t matter, I am the itch, what do you want to do, you continue, I am not familiar with Jiang Bai, this kid should also be subject to Point the lesson." Xu Changsheng was laughing and playing there, and the drama was coming. Let Jiang Bai be overcast on the forehead. What does this Xu Changsheng mean? Sincerely play with me? When he said this, Xiahou Zhongde over there was immediately full of enthusiasm, his face changed, and he looked at Xu Changsheng for a long time. After confirming that the other party was not joking, he said to Jiang Bais evil: "Boy, you actually Dare to talk to me like this, I think you are tired!" "Don''t think that you are a martial artist in the middle of the sky, what is great, in my eyes, the fart is not, you will not understand the gap between the heaven and the big heaven!" After that, he went directly to Jiang Bai, a huge dragon claw, descending directly from the sky, coming from the sky, and grabbing Jiang Bai. "Hey!" Jiang Bai snorted, but also unambiguous, directly a black banner appeared in front of the air, Xuanyuan control water flag with countless black Xuan Ming heavy water appeared in front of Jiang Bai, blocking all attacks. Then a shot of Yanyang burning Tianzhu appeared, Jiang Baihe rushed over. "Xuanyuan control water flag! Yanyang burning Tianzhu? I heard that Ye Jingshen left three treasures in the past, I did not expect these two pieces actually fell into your hands, haha, you really got the benefits inside! "In this case, these two treasures, when you give us the compensation for the Yuxu Palace!" Xiahou Zhongde, who stood there, saw Jiang Bais hand-made two treasures, and the eyes of the scene showed excitement. Chapter 1045： Too host The first thousand and forty-five chapters are too popular This makes the surrounding people''s faces change. Xiahou Zhongde has nothing to do with Jiang Bai. Can you monopolize these two treasures? Then they can have a thousand or ten thousand unwilling. However, except for Xu Changsheng, the people present at the scene were not the Xiahou Sino-German opponents. They could only be anxious, but there was no way to look at Xu Changsheng, and he hoped that he would stop such robbers. But unfortunately, Xu Changsheng stood there with a smile and a smile. His face was full of playful smiles and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Old guy, you have a life to say it!" Jiang Bai is also unambiguous, and the 72-way Yanyang Burning Tianzhu method is displayed, and the long shadows of the burning fire between the heavens and the earth are densely packed, as if they are overwhelming. We must wear the heavens and the earth. "I don''t know what it is!" Seeing Jiang Bai''s shot, Xia Hou Zhongde sneered and said disdainfully. As if, this Jiang Bai attack is just a play. A wave of hands actually repelled Jiang Bai, and then said coldly: "The big heavens and the middle heavens are basically two classes. When you first enter the big heaven, you can ten times the middle heaven. Besides, the old man has already reached the big heaven. The peak?" "You are a means, if it is Yuchunzi, it is definitely not an opponent. You want to deal with me? It is a play!" "A quick speed will be awkward, otherwise it will turn you into a fly ash!" Said, Xiahou Zhongde took out a magic weapon like a hill, put it out, and directly thrown into the air, toward Jiang Baiyu, although not a famous magic weapon like Fan Tianyin, but the power is better than the use of the sky Fantianyin is even more dazed. After all, the mixed emperor is a typical lack of cultivation, unable to play the power of treasures, otherwise, then to Jiang Bai that then, Jiang Bai became a meat mud, and there will be later things? Xiahou Zhongde has been able to fully exert the power of the magic weapon, although his magic weapon is not as good as Fan Tianyin, but his power is infinite. Jiang Bai has a feeling of being crushed by Mount Tai. He foresaw that Xuanyuan controlled the water flag and could not guarantee his safety. After all, he could not play the power of this thing. He is a Taoist double repair, can control the magic weapon, can be worse than the same level of the monk, let alone compared with the old monster such as Xiahou Zhongde? At this time, Ye Xiangguo in the distance suddenly shot, and the North Ming dynasty sword was released, and the change was completely long sword, directly hitting Xiahou Zhongde. This made Xiahou Zhongde''s face change, and his bright yellow robe began to shine, blocking the attack of the leaves and slamming the country. He said sharply: "Female doll, I don''t want to be embarrassed with you, don''t ask yourself for trouble! Otherwise, I You are welcome!" "Do you know what it is like to start with me? Do you want the Yuxu Palace to fight with Taishang Road?" It is a pity that he responded to Ye Feiguo''s flying sword. Countless flying swords attacked by air and formed a sword array. The power was multiplied, and Ye Fangguo simply ignored him. But Ye Yeguo does not pay attention to him, but some people take care of him. "Hey! What do you think of Xiahou Zhongde? I dare to yell with the saint who is too on the road? Do you think that I am too good to go to the road? Still think that you can challenge me too much. The majesty of the Tao?" "War? Well, then I will kill you Xiahou Zhongde, and then fight with your Yuxu Palace. I will see if the Yuanyuan Taoist will turn my face for you!" "Look at your jade palace is not a hundred years of peace and accumulation, want to challenge us too much." Ye Qingguo did not pay attention to him, but some people took care of him. After he blocked the attack of Jiang Bai and Ye Qingguo, when he wanted to start, he suddenly heard a cold cry, and the next second was wearing a navy blue robe. The old man appeared out of thin air, and he came up with such a look. Said Xiahou Zhongde face a burst of red, the expression is constantly changing, but did not dare to scream. Apparently he knew the people in front of him and knew that the people in front of him could not afford it. "Too on the road! You know, I have no other meaning, I am just..." "Just what? Give me a roll! Is there a copy of your voice here?" The old man who is called the Taoist temper is not good, and he screams directly. After saying this, the big-sleeved wave, Xia Hou Zhongde was shot on the spot, flew far and vomiting blood in the end, struggling two times, looking at the face of fear, but not a word Humming. "I said, get out! If you are not convinced, let the Yuanyuan people come over and tell me! Now I will give you a break, and immediately disappear from my eyes, if it is not in the face of the Yuanyuan Taoist people behind you, If you say something today, I will kill you!" "After you go back, let Yuan Yuandao give you medicine, use the most precious jade of your Yuxu Palace to make a dan, and it will be fine if you lie in bed for two years, otherwise... oh, let Yuan Yuandao give you a good corpse. "" One sentence scared Xiahou Zhongde no face color, did not dare to sing, directly turned away, and instantly disappeared in the face of Jiang Bai and others, as if he had not come. "Hey, this hasn''t been seen for a long time. The fire of the Lord is getting bigger and bigger. Are you too embarrassed to be too embarrassed? How come to you, it seems that you haven''t practiced?" Standing in the distance, Xu Changsheng smiled and stood up at this time, strangely said. Seeing it, he also knows this with the Lord, but the relationship between the two people does not seem to be very good. "Xu Changsheng! I can''t get a home, you can try it. See if my forgotten love is better than your longevity!" The Taoist leader said nothing, squinting coldly. This made Jiang Bai an accident. The Taoist prince was the first person Jiang Bai had seen in the past few years, dare to ignore Xu Changsheng and dare to talk to him. This made Jiang Bai extremely surprised. At the same time, he realized that the Taoist Master is a master who is not weaker than Xu Changsheng. Otherwise, he would not dare to talk to Xu Changsheng. "Oh, I can see, but... you know that I am very busy recently, I have a chance to talk about it. Now is not the time to start, you and I can not match the outcome for a while, but the seal can not wait for people. Ah, I didnt come up with twelve gold people this time." "We, people, have recently estimated that there is no chance to fight!" Xu Changsheng laughed and laughed, and even refused, so the scene, let Jiang Bai stunned for a long time. "Uncle Xu, your performance today, I will tell my father and mother, you look at me being attacked and even stand by, I think my father will definitely find you clearly, want to fight, do not need my master, my father I can accompany you." Suddenly, Ye Qingguo came to such a sentence. In a word, Xu Changsheng snorted, twitching his mouth and whispering, whispering: "I don''t mean that. I just want to see how Jiang Biao responded. Your father''s madman, don''t let him come. Find me." "Seeing him, I have a headache." Chapter 1046： The reward is actually like this. The reward of the first thousand and forty-six chapters is actually like this. "I will transfer your words to him." Ye Qingguo said this sentence very seriously. This made Xu Changsheng suddenly eat a little, and his face looked strange: "What, I still have some things, I will go first." When I said that I had disappeared, I disappeared without a trace. I didnt know how far I went. Suddenly there was a voice back: "Jiang Bai, I am waiting for you in the sky, come back and tell me what is going on inside." Unexpectedly, Xu Changsheng, who has been arguing for the name of the world, will be stunned by Ye Qinguos two words. I dont know how Ye Jingshen is a tough guy. Will make Chang Changsheng a headache like this. Not only the people around Jiang Bai, everyone is eccentric to the extreme, including Cheng Tianyi a few of them, probably they are the same as Jiang Bai thought. Only no one snorted, only the lord of the Taoist sneer, disdainfully said: "I thought that Xu Changsheng was not afraid, and he was not afraid of it. He did not expect to be afraid of Ye Jingshen." "His repair is to be half-pounded with you. You won''t be doing anything wrong with it? Don''t you dare to see him?" Its just that hes obviously talking to himself. Peoples Xu Changsheng has long been unaware of where he went. However, Xu Changsheng was not there, but someone added a knife. Ye Dianguo still whispered in her cold voice: "Master, this is what my father will be upset when he listens. Do you have any other meaning? Need me to him. Transfer?" In a word, the face of the Taoist who is too embarrassed is suddenly changed: "Don''t tell your father, he is a man, um... too difficult. Your master, I have an old bone, I can''t stand him. toss." I don''t know who Ye Shen is in the end, so that the two mythical characters are so headache. After saying this, the Taoist masters here carefully observed Ye Qingguo, and looked up and down for a long time and said: "Well, yes, it seems that your father let you enter the mountain, is the right choice. Now break through At the level of the middle heaven, only one step will be able to cultivate Yuan Ying." "It''s really good, you are coming... not right, you, you..." The Taoist, who was quite satisfied, was praising Ye Qingguo. Suddenly his face changed and he seemed to see something. A wave of light fell on Yes body, and he did not know what to block. Anyway, letting Yes body become fluttering and flickering, people cant really see it. Then squinted, coldly looked at Jiang Bai, and looked at Ye Qingguo, and returned to Jiang Bai''s body again. I sighed with a slight sigh and didnt know what I was thinking. Then I said undecidedly: "I came here because I gave an alarm before the country. When she left, I could give her a charm and let her use it in distress. I will come." "She wants to come in danger, is it for you?" Jiang Bai always felt a bit harsh when he heard this. He was not a fool. The appearance of the Lord had changed a lot. It must have been seen. This is something... There is something in it. "Well, the thief of the Yuxu Palace attacked me and the country, and I fought back. Fortunately... the two of us escaped." Jiang Bai has such a vague saying. The general meaning is actually to say to the people who are too good to say that this thing was done by the people of Yuxu Palace, but he did not succeed, and finally it was cheaper for me. This made the head of the Taoist anger on the spot, almost violently gone! "Bastard, why didn''t you just say it? If you said it, I will never let Xiahou Zhongde leave here!" "The **** jade palace, this thing does not give me an account, I want them to look good!" The Taoist priest was annoyed at the time, and the screaming came. Too Shangdao pays attention to the past, but wants to forget the emotions, but it must be extremely emotional. In fact, there is no objection to men and women, but to grasp a degree, you must have a suitable stove, otherwise it will endless harm. The practice of mixing the emperor in the Yuxu Palace is obviously the act of touching the bottom line, making the Taoist Lord extremely angry. Fortunately, Jiang Bai is also a good cook in the eyes of the Taishang Dao, so he did not have to crash on the spot to kill. Just came here to express such anger, while squinting at Jiang Bai and looking up and down, then suddenly gave Jiang Bai a sentence: "Jiang Bai, thank you for this matter. "this is for you." Said to throw a token, write this "Tai" word, do not know what to do, but then the Taoist gave an explanation: "This is too order, holding This thing is too much to owe you a favor, any time you can take this token, let Taishangdao do something for you." "As long as I don''t go to the road, I will definitely accept it. You can use it at any time. Even if we let us destroy one of the top ten gates, it is incumbent on the road." "Of course, I hope that you will use this token within one year. If it is a year, this token will be greatly discounted!" This made Jiang Bai somewhat aggressive on the spot. This is the reward of "friendship of immortality", but I did not expect it to come in this form. Let Jiang Bai feel a bit stunned. I dont understand why the other party is doing this. Is it because of the system or the other purpose, but it is only taken advantage of by the system? Jiang Bai did not understand this point. Naturally, I dont even know that this man, who has been with Yes nationality, has become the perfect home for Yes cultivation of the law of fortune in the eyes of the Taoist Lord. It is a gratitude to give him a token, but it is inconvenient to say this, in this way to protect Jiang Bai''s personal safety. As for whether there are other purposes, the Taoist lord himself can''t tell the truth. Anyway, if he had such an idea, he gave Jiang Bai the token and made such a promise. In the end, what is the reason, the Taoist lord himself can not say clearly, consciously this is the sense of heaven. Who asked them to practice the monasticism, and believe this most? As for why the deadline is one year, it is a sudden feeling of blood in the center of the heart. Secondly, the Taoist thinks that the talent of Ye Dingguo is enough to break free from it within one year. He couldn''t do it. He didn''t know it at all. Anyway, he had such an idea in his heart at this time, and he said it. He said that he did not tighten, let the people around him face each other, you see me, I see you, no one knows what to say. Jiang Bais goods were overbearing, and now that this is too order, isnt it going to be heaven? It makes people feel a headache when thinking about it! Chapter 1047： Yang invincible is not simple The first thousand and forty-seven chapters of Yang invincible is not simple Jiang Bai is so personal, suddenly there is such a big backing, this is the rhythm of not letting people live. These people, regardless of their friends and foes, are tens of thousands of objections to the Taishang trunk, but this is a family matter that people are too good to go to. Too lord, that is the leader of the top ten Taishan Beidou in the practice circle. It is a cold and serious person. It is a very difficult voice to speak. The partiality is too powerful. It is known as the first master of Xianmen. The decision made by his old man is a family matter of others. Who dares to oppose it? Who can object? So even though a thousand ten thousand people in their hearts are unwilling, those who can be present can only accept this matter with bitter face. I dont want to mention it in my heart. I look at Jiang Bais eyes full of weirdness. I thought to myself: This kind of appearance, what can I do in the future. However, Jiang Bai had no feelings about it. He stood there with a smile on his face. He looked at the people in front of him and showed a very bright smile. He shook his hands in the order, and laughed: "Come, you and me. There are a lot of people who have hatred. I hope that you will come to me for trouble soon. I am trying to use this too much. You have to jump out and let me use it." "The matter of destroying the sect of the sect, I have only heard of it before, but I have not done it yet. I am so impatient." In a word, let everyone''s expressions become pig liver color, look at me, I see you, no one can say a word. In the end, there was a man who was arrogant and said to the Taishang Daozhu: "Predecessors, we still have some things in Xianmen. Today, the matter of the mountain is very important. I want to report it to Zongmen, and I will leave!" He took the lead and the people around him gave their words, and no one wanted to stay here for a long time. People must not be able to get out. After waiting for so long, they have not come out. There is no hope. Looking at Jiang Bai, a guy who hates people, they dont want to stay, let the goods hurt there. If they dont hold back and give Zongmen a nuisance, then its better than losing it. Its better to get out of the way. I dont see my eyes, my heart is not bothered, I went back to the door and said, I will not go with this little **** in the future. They have gone so one by one, and the Taoist Lord has been watching with contempt. After they have left, there are not many people here. The masters of martial arts, the masters of the Yaozu, and the masters of southern Xinjiang have left, and there are only Cheng Tianyi and Li. The three emperors are three. At this time, the Taoist priest squinted at Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, since you took advantage of my too much on the road, I have blocked so much wind and rain for you, even at the expense of being a target, you are not What should I do for me?" In a word, Jiang Bais face changed. He knows that there is no plain love in this world, and the friendship of Xianmen, although this reward is extremely surprising, but it is not without a little price. Now, the Taoist Lord has made a request. "Predecessors please say." Eat people''s mouth soft and take people''s hands short, Jiang Bai took the benefits of others, too on the main station to watch him to force, do not stop, plainly shielded him from such storms, now people ask, he can not refuse to agree . "Well, the time spent in the mountains for a long time, occasionally down the mountain, although not too strange for today''s society, can not be understood, this is not a good thing, practice and practice, can not sit in the mountains, I think She has been practicing outside. I heard that your day is a good place. I want to let the country go through your life for a year. You will find her a secular job and let her stay with you. Hello, take care of me, it can be regarded as a new practice." The Taoist Lord looked at the two people with squinting eyes and said nothing like this. "Master..." Didn''t wait for Jiang Bai to speak, Ye Yeguo over there, and wanted to reject the proposal because she had roughly speculated some thoughts about being too lord. Its a pity that the words were not finished. The Taoist leader interrupted her words when she reached out: This is for you, dont you refuse. I will then talk to your parents and I will decide! "This... is it some...not very convenient?" Jiang Bai mouth twitched and asked carefully. Unexpectedly, he was directly confronted with a pair of cold eyes. Then he was secretly rumored to the voice: "Boy, if you eat dry, you don''t want to accept it? Believe it or not, I am now destroying you?" "If you do this, if I don''t protect you, believe it or not, I will kill you, Xu Changsheng can''t keep you?" In a word, Jiang Bai smiled and laughed again and again. In the end, he turned around and said dryly: "In fact, I think that staying in the country should be a good choice." "Your old people are far-sighted and practice what they are doing. They must be more comprehensive than those of us. After all, you are a predecessor. This is exactly what you said, and there is definitely nothing wrong with it." This made the Taoist smiled with satisfaction, then took a look at Jiang Bai in front of him, gave him a clever look, and then nodded with satisfaction. When I left, I suddenly thought of something. I took a look at Yangs invincible, not far away. I said, Its really a big battle, and many people have been born, for decades. The calm has broken, and your current strength is a bit unsatisfactory. Do you really want to continue this way?" In this case, Jiang Bai was full of doubts. Li Qingdi and Cheng Tianqi looked strange, but Yang was invincible and expressionless. He was silent for a long while, and finally whispered under the gaze of the other side: "I will consider it. After saying this, the Taoist smiled, and then drifted away, stepping on the clouds. The remaining few people were confronted. Ye Xiangguo was originally prepared to leave with the Taoist Taoist, but he finally hesitated and did not leave, and Jiang Bai has already set his sights on Yang invincible. "Old Yang, what does he mean by this? You..." When the words were not finished, Li Qingdi here took a shot of Jiang Bais shoulder. He said with a smile: "Your boy, the name of Yang Invincible, is not white, although I do not deny that he has boasted. Ingredients... But it can be regarded as the pillar of our China, and how will it be as simple as you think? "Its just something. I didnt need him to do it before. But now it seems that he cant keep up with the situation. Some things, he has to make a decision early. Otherwise, he can live up to Yangs several. The only remaining old man is painstaking." "Hey, I don''t have the skills. If I have this ability, I have already done it. How can people think about my face?" Chapter 1048： Extremely affectionate and ruthless The first thousand forty-eighth chapter is extremely emotional and ruthless "Li Qingdi, you don''t have to be ridiculed there. I have a lot of things in my heart. What do I do? I understand!" "Its you, you should think about it. The twelve gold people didnt take it out. The Taoist masters moved their thoughts and told me this. You thought that Xu Changsheng would not let Zhao Wuji Are those banned on the body?" "Hey, your contradiction with him is so deep, he is coming back, the first one is looking for you..." "Of course, there is also Cheng Tianyi. But you have Jiang Bai''s relationship, Zhao Wuji does not look at the Buddha face, and will not embarrass you, but he can be troubled by Li Qingdi." "I don''t know, Zhao Wuji, who will stand up again, will give you any kind of surprise. Those friends in your practice will not stand up and fight with him!" After listening to Li Qingdis words, Yangs invincible sneer on the spot, the yin and yang screaming came, and the Jiang Bais stunned, but the other two peoples face changed dramatically. I don''t know how many things they did in the past, Jiang Bai did not know. These few people spoke without any clarification, but Jiang Bai gave some flavors. That is, whether Yang is invincible or Zhao Wuji, they are masters, real masters, Zhao Wuji is made into the present because of Xu Changshengs reasons, and Yang is invincible for some reason. It seems so inadequate. But now because the twelve gold people did not take it out, at the time of crisis, things have changed. The Taoist priest is only a representative, representing many characters, asking Yang to show some strength. The meaning of Yang''s invincibility is also very clear, that is, since someone has opened up with him, Xu Changsheng will inevitably loosen Zao. If this is the case, Li Qingdi and Cheng Tianyi should be careful. "Old Cheng, what do you mean by the clouds in the fog? Let''s listen?" Jiang Bai asked if he couldn''t help but get to Cheng Tianyi''s side. "You don''t understand this? Need to ask me?" Give Jiang Bai a white eye, Cheng Tianyi said with no anger, then Shen Sheng said: "In fact, it is very simple, this time the twelve gold people did not come out, things have changed. There are a lot of masters in the seal. In the past, some people who were restricted and ordered to break through, some people who are unwilling to change their cultivation for some historical reasons, I am afraid they will be thrown out." "Yang Invincible, Zao Wou-Ki is not a coincidence, it is such a person." After finishing this, Cheng Tianqi frowned and said to himself: "This incident is really a headache. It seems that I have to go to the Southern Xinjiang Wushen." "The things that I didn''t want to take before should also be taken. Otherwise, if Zao Wou-Ki comes back, it is really a trouble." "It doesn''t matter, I promise you!" Jiang Baixiao smiled. If it is a neighbor, Jiang Bai really dare not say this, but if Zhao Wuji, Jiang Bai really dare to say. After all, Zao Wou-Ki and Jiang Bais relationship is really good, and they have always been very close, and Zao Wou-ki is very caring for him. Jiang Bais self-confessedness is also good. They can be more intimate with each other than Cheng Tianyis relationship with Zao Wou-Ki. too much. "Get out of the way!" Cheng Tianyi directly whitened Jiang Bai, and said with an angry voice. Then I smiled again on my face: "I don''t have anything. I am so good that there is a witch **** in southern Xinjiang. I have my grandfather supporting me. He is not afraid of him if he is vicious." "Not to mention, my Cheng Tianyi is not so good bully." "It is our worm of the emperor, this time it is going to be miserable. I dont know how many black hands have been made to Zao Wou-Ki in these years. Zao Wou-Ki does not say it on the surface, but I can remember it in my heart. That guy can be very vengeful!" "If this is the case, Xu Changsheng let go of his hands and feet... The days of the Emperor''s worm are not good." "Hey! The villain got the ambition!" Li Qingdi snorted and slammed his hand and left the helicopter directly. After leaving, I called Jiang Bai on the plane again: "Jiang Bai, I am waiting for you in the sky, don''t bring these two people to see people who are sick, I have something to talk to you, the things inside you have to follow I said clearly, I want to talk to those old antiques." "Right, take the leaves to the country. You are a testimony of one person, I am afraid that people do not believe." After thinking about this, I added another sentence: "After going back, you will see Xu Changsheng, see me again." After saying that I hang up the phone, I don''t know what to do, but since both Cheng Tianyi and Yang Invincible say so, then Jiang Bai wants to come, this fact is not too far. The worm of the emperor... No, the dragon of the emperor should have prepared in his heart, and now he must not have arranged any means for Zhao Wuji. Of course, what to do specifically, Li Qingdi will certainly not say to Jiang Bai. After all, Jiang Bais relationship with Zao Wou-Ki is there. If there is anything, he will definitely not stand on his side. This is very clear in his heart. He is stupid and will not say this to Jiang Bai. After Li Qingdis departure, Zao Wou-Ki and Yang Invincible also left their separate speeches. In the military base in front of the mountain, there are now two people, Jiang Bai and Ye Xiangguo, and those who are armed with guns and stand in the distance. soldier. "Let''s go, let''s go back?" Hesitated a moment, Jiang Bai opened his mouth to Ye. "Jiang Bai!" At this time, Ye Chuiguo suddenly glanced at Jiang Bai and shouted Jiang Bai''s name, but did not mean to leave. "Ok?" "We are too good to go to the law, too much to forget the law, pay attention to the extreme love and ruthlessness. If you take this path, you need a stove. My master is doing this. It is to see the relationship between the two of us. Take it for granted that you are my best." "The stronger the ding furnace of Taishang Road, the greater the benefits to us, so my master will not hesitate to turn people face, take the world''s big and big, give you too much order, and make a promise of one year." "I told you this, I hope you understand that no matter what my master thinks, I will not agree. I don''t want you to be a good one. It is not a good thing for you and for me." "Before this, I think you should have some guesses. I have a vagueness in my heart. His cultivation is not as good as you, but I am against him... Well, if you don''t say this, you have to know, This thing... I have already made it clear to you, in the matter inside, we both forget it." "My master, you should look at the face of the city to help me a lot, can cover up as much as possible, it is really hidden, I will help you round the field." After thinking about it, Ye Qingguo stood there and said this to Jiang Bai. In this heartfelt words, it is estimated that it has been considered for a long time. Now, when I look at the four people, I will tell Jiang Bai. Chapter 1049： There is also an old man There is an old man in the first thousand and forty-nine chapters. Ye Qingguos words made Jiang Bais eyebrows pick one. Nothing was said, and then he no longer snorted. He just nodded silently and it was accepted. Later, two people returned to Tiandu, and they did not continue to entangle here. The matter of the mountain tomb was temporarily come to an end. Jiang Bai also doesn''t want to stay here for a long time. There is still a big monster that doesn''t come out. Stay here. He always feels that it is not safe. Although this big monster, he will definitely release it in the future. But think about it, Jiang Bai has some headaches. I thought that I had released the first emperor. This stirring situation, on the same day, vowed to re-establish Daqin and establish the appearance of the eternal empire. Jiang Bai had some headaches. When the time came, I didnt know how many people were going to die. He returned to Chang''an by car, and then received the warm hospitality of Hao Ge, and then returned to Tiandu with Ye Xiangguo taking his own plane in the envious eyes of the other party. Along the way, Jiang Bai and Ye Xiangguo also said a few words, but the words are not many, just based on some basic polite words, the other did not say much, after a few hours, Jiang Bai and Ye Dip The country is in heaven. After arriving in Tiandu, Jiang Bai arranged Ye Dangguo in his own hotel. He went to meet some people who saw the imperial enterprise and arranged some trivial things. Then I went to see Xu Changsheng. This guy has already waited in Jiang Bai''s home, let Wang Baobao see Xiaotian, and went to Jiang Bai''s home, and lived here in a shameless manner. Jiang Bai has been living in the hotel, feeling the feeling that a family can''t go back, or Xiaotian called him and said that there is a stranger brought by Wang Bao, who has been living at home for several days, Jiang Bai. Looking back, I guess this person is Xu Changsheng. So I went back to my home. As soon as I entered the door, I found a short hair, dressed in a tunic suit, with sharp edges and corners, and Xu Changsheng, who was full of flavor and taste. "Wang Bai, are you coming back?" Just as soon as he entered the door, Xu Changsheng stood up and smiled at Jiang Baihaha. Then he looked like a master. Jiang Bai was seated. Jiang Bai was speechless. Although he was speechless, Jiang Bai was quite polite. After a chill, he took a seat and Xu Changsheng slowly asked: "Talk about this, after you enter, what is going on?" Listening to the other party talking about the highlight, Jiang Bai frowned, thought about it, and told Xu Changsheng what he was doing, either true or false. In most cases, it must be true. If you talk to someone like Xu Changsheng, if you are all telling lies, you must be seen at first glance. But the truth, I really can''t say that the first emperor was too big, and his affairs couldn''t be said indiscriminately. If Jiang Bai didn''t involve it, then there was nothing. The key now is that Jiang Bai is also in it and has to guard against it. Although Xu Changsheng has no contradiction with him, he even knows it, but after all, he is not his own person. He told him that it is inevitable that something will happen. Moreover, he is his own person, and this matter cannot be said. One is not good. Jiang Bai can imagine that he can imprison the emperor in the burial world, so that he can''t get in and out. The person who has forcibly imprisoned him for two thousand years can be imagined to what extent. That is definitely the character of the ancient and modern, even if it is not the opponent of the first emperor, it is certainly not far from each other, otherwise there is no such strength. Even if you have the heart, you can''t do it. These people can do it, their horror can be imagined. What is even more terrifying is that the Emperor did not say who these people were, and Jiang Bai did not know that these people were hidden in the dark and had no source at all. I don''t know who they are. Naturally, I don''t know who they are, who they are, and who they are. When they talk, are they not looking for death? Therefore, Jiang Bai concealed this cause and effect. Even the things that entered the main burial chamber did not say much. This matter he passed with the Ye Danggou, and the matter of entering the main burial chamber should not be said. At that time, Ye Qingguo also expressed his agreement, saying that he would never talk indiscriminately. After all, although she was cleaned up, she still had a mixed temperament of the Yuxu Palace. In Yes mind, the mixed nature is naturally dead in Jiang Bais hands. Jiang Bai does not let her talk indiscriminately, so as not to cause the hatred of the Yuxu Palace. This is also a matter of reason. So she didn''t think much about anything. Now that the communication has been completed, Jiang Bai will not talk to Xu Changsheng. After listening to Jiang Bai''s explanation, Xu Changsheng couldn''t help but frown and thought about it. During the period, he looked up and down Jiang Bai''s eyes, as if he was confirming whether Jiang Bai said it was true. Finally, I couldnt resist it. I whispered to Jiang Bai: "You didn''t enter the main burial chamber?" "No, Ye Chuiguo said, the place can''t enter, what''s wrong?" Jiang Bai heard this and immediately denied it. There is a shield for Ye Dingguo. This is reasonable. If it is normal, the other party has something to say, but Xu Changsheng can''t really say that this is the case. There are leaves in the country, and naturally there is no possibility of entering the main burial chamber. Because Ye Jingshen must have told Ye Fangguo about the things there. "Nothing, its not good to go in. Its full of surprises. I dont want to go in. Ive regretted that when I went in with Ye Jingshen, Ive been very sorry, but we cant enter the second time. Otherwise, you will not let these young people go in again!" This "young man" said that Jiang Bai has some egg pain. He and Ye Yanguo are young people here at Xu Changsheng. This is true, but others... Nima, the youngest is also a hundred years old, Xu Changsheng, this young man, what is the courage to say the export? However, considering the strength of others, Jiang Bai also has no snoring. "Right, there is one more thing to forget to tell you. When we entered, there was an old man, he..." Jiang Bai also said the old man who played the Qin emperor before, because he suddenly thought of it, and a Xuanyuan broke out from it. Xuanyuan broke with Jiang Bai. They didn''t meet each other after Yunding Tiangong. Before that, everyone witnessed the role played by Qin Huang. Such an important thing, Jiang Bai can''t help but say. "What do you say! You said that there is still an old man in his 80s? How could it be!" After listening to this, Xu Changsheng changed his face and stood up, his face full of mistakes and stunned. Under the nervous and wrong expression, there was still some hidden fear. Xu Changsheng, who is invincible in Jiang Bais heart, has never had such an expression. It seems that this incident shocked him. Chapter 1050： Ye Dangguo looking for a job The first thousand and fifty chapters of Ye Dangguo looking for a job "Jiang Bai, I have to leave immediately, telling others about this, **** it! There may be a big event, a more terrifying event than the loosening of the underground world seal!" Xu Changsheng said with a dignified face. After he said this, he would leave and walk out of the two steps and suddenly thought of something. He turned to Jiang Bai and said: "This matter, you should not talk to anyone for the time being, including Li Qingdi! "It''s a big deal, we need to send someone to check it out." "Before you, don''t tell anyone!" After turning around and leaving, I dont know what happened to him and Ye Jingshen in the Yunding Temple, which would make him so dignified. Did not stop, Jiang Bai looked at Xu Changsheng to leave. In the afternoon, I went to see Li Qingdi and told Li Qingdi the original words of Xu Changsheng. Of course, according to Xu Changsheng''s request, the old man who Qin Huang played was hidden. As for whether Li Qingdi will know this from other places, those Taishan Beidou will not have any thoughts on themselves, and these Jiang Bai will not care. He did it according to Xu Changsheng''s instructions. Whatever it is, Xu Changsheng is a tall man who goes to thunder. After all the things were done, Jiang Bai returned to the hotel. The news was that Ye Xiangguo was not here, but went out, went out... looking for a job! In accordance with the instructions of the host of the Tao, I was really ready to integrate into society and go to work. Just let Jiang Bai is speechless. Look at the time now is more than nine o''clock. She can''t understand the situation outside. At this time, such a beautiful woman goes out and looks for work... This...not looking for something for yourself! I dont worry about what happened to Yeps parliament. Those who are uneasy and kind-hearted outside, no one can really get Ye Pengguo so personal. She is a real master, a master of the heavenly position, a humanoid nuclear warhead! However, this big sister does not consider it, is she looking at the problem? She can be exactly the same as the well-known Tianhou Yecheng. She has nothing to go out to find a job... Your sister, this is going to be big news! "Small day! Where are you in Xiaotian?" Jiang Bai stood in the room and shouted outside the door. "This, what''s wrong, the boss?" Xiao Tian, ??who lived in the hotel with Jiang Bai, listened to this command and quickly took a few people to run out. "Miss Yeh went out to find a job today. Are you someone following?" Jiang Bai frowned and said something dissatisfied. "Amount, there are, but, but..." Xiaotian stuttered and his face was awkward. "Speak!" Jiang Bai is annoyed. "Just Miss Ye did not let it follow, our people secretly tracked, and the result was lost. I think Miss Ye should open them." In this regard, Jiang Bai stunned a bit, helplessly sighed. Ye Qingguo is not Ye Qingcheng. Her strength is there. Who can circumvent and follow her? What is the person under the small days, Jiang Bai knows, although after this period of training, he has obtained some martial arts cheats, but the gap with Ye Yangguo is too great. The level of Ye Qingguo is that he has been left in Tiandu before he left, and now he cant keep up with the village. Jiang Bai is really no stranger to the small sky. "Go! Start everyone, just say what I said, let them investigate where Miss Ye is! Go!" Jiang Bai thought about giving such an order immediately. "Yes." Xiaotian stunned and then quickly left. Just two steps away, Jiang Bai gave it a stop: "Come back!" "Go, inform all media in Tiandu. Anything about Miss Ye will not be reported by anyone this evening. Otherwise, don''t blame me Jiang Bai and him are welcome!" Jiang Bai is really not worried about Ye Dangguo. She can''t do anything, but she is not willing to let this matter affect Ye Liancheng. Now the media listens to the wind is rain, the ghost knows that they know, a woman who is exactly the same as Ye Qingcheng, go out late to find After working, it will be arbitrarily created. This is a big influence on Yechengcheng. Jiang Bai does not want such a thing to happen, so this time is extremely overbearing. With his instructions, Xiaotian called out one by one. Ten minutes later, all the people on the table knew it, and they all told me. Twenty minutes later, thousands of people have taken to the streets and started looking for Ye. Of course, there are also local police stations that have begun to mobilize surveillance cameras at various intersections, and many people have been dispatched to investigate. Both black and white moved, and everything was because Jiang Bai was looking for someone. Although everyone doesn''t know what''s going on, no one can dare to say a word for Jiangye. In case... help Jiang Ye, it is a big chance. So, one by one, try to find. Half an hour later, Xiaotian went to Jiang Bai''s face: "The boss, the person found it, and a little brother of the old man said that she saw Miss Ye outside." Lao Jiange white is known, and I have seen a big scorpion in the local area. I dont know how to make a fortune, and I gradually mixed up in the sky. Not too powerful, and Zhang Changgeng and others are still a class, and Jiang Bai has a side, Jiang Bai remembers this person well, but has nothing to do with him, this character is not enough, are Xiaotian contact . Unexpectedly, this time he actually let him find Ye Yangguo. "Well, do it well, tell the old man, I thank him, if there is anything in the future, you can tell me." After saying this, this matter has already come to an end. What is the old man, Jiang Bai, do you still have to apologize to him personally? With this sentence, he should burn high incense and celebrate with wine. Those outside the road, Jiang Bai is very clear, so I didnt think much about it. Xiaotian would handle it, so Jiang Bai asked: Where is the man? "Amount, this, this pink international club." This made Xiaotian stunned, and his mouth twitched twice, and said dryly to Jiang Bai in front of him. This obviously makes Jiang Baiyi stay. This international club, Jiang Bai does not know at all, but knowing the name is not a good place. How did Ye Xiangguo go there? Has her brain pumped? Or is she really not understanding the world, not eating a little human fireworks? When she met her for the first time, she played Ye Qingcheng, and she didn''t feel that she was like this! "How did she run there?" Jiang Bai was speechless. He asked for clothes while walking, and asked Xiaotian, who was behind him. He is quite curious about this issue. How can a good go-go girl go to the place? Chapter 1051： Covered by fire dragon The first thousand and fifty-one chapters of the fire dragon cover "I don''t know, the old man is playing there, just when he comes out to the toilet, passing through the other room to see it, as if Miss Ye is in trouble now, a bunch of people have blocked her there." "Daddy''s little brother didn''t know what it was, and he didn''t dare to mess around. He just reported the news and is still waiting there." "You, don''t use me to explain him..." Listening to Jiang Bais question, Xiaotian answered truthfully. As a confidant of Jiang Bai, he naturally knows who Ye Yangguo is. In fact, when he returned yesterday, Xiaotian also admits. However, Jiang Bai gave him a simple explanation. He also said: "You don''t see her grow up like the city. It is not a problem to hit you dozens." Because of this, Xiaotian received the news and did not specifically give instructions, but first told Jiang Bai, otherwise this little thing, he has already dealt with it. I don''t even have to use him. I just need to say something to the letter, and the other person will work hard to help. "No, let''s go and see, in the end, what is the situation, the following people are not light and heavy, it is easy to do wrong things. Of course, the most important thing is not this, Miss Ye is less in contact with the outside, character, and Its not as good as the Allure, and its better to eat some losses. Does Yeps Congress suffer? The answer is definitely no. She just doesn''t understand the world, or she doesn''t understand the human world in the world. But her strength is there. It really annoys that she should not worry about her, but worry about that club. Therefore, Jiang Bai is not afraid of anything at all. It is also calm. If this is not Ye Yanguo is Ye Qingcheng, he will certainly not be able to sit still. Going out, soon, Jiang Bai and Xiao Tian and his party went to the Pink International Club, which is not far from the hotel where Jiang Bai lived, which is more than ten minutes'' drive. Near the roadside, the three-story commercial building was completely packaged into this clubhouse, with a small yard as a parking lot, and the location was very good. At this moment, the high-post on the moon, the pink neon signboard, can be seen from far away, and it is extremely conspicuous. There are a lot of cars parked in the courtyard of the entrance. It looks like a luxury car. There is no bargain. If you want to come here, the consumption should not be low. Jiang Bai is not very familiar with such a place, because he does not often come out to play, it is calculated, it is also in the extremely secret high-end clubhouse, here... there is still some unqualified. Of course, for ordinary people, it is already an extravagant place. Jiang Bai does not understand, this place does not seem to be serious, how Ye Yeguo will find a job to find here! The ten cars of their group just entered, and immediately caused everyone''s eye-catching eyes. The men in suits and suits came out under the leadership of Xiaotian, and asked Jiang Bai. There are not many people, and there are only four or fifty people, but all of them are the most elite men of Xiaotian. Each one is a person who has seen **** battles. Each one is carefully cultivated later, and there is a certain martial arts training. People. That is the elite in the elite. They were a little dumbfounded when they appeared on the scene. When walking towards the inside, everyone avoids it. There was a stunned young man at the door, and then rushed to run inside, thinking that someone was on the way to trouble. As for who it is, he does not know. "Heaven, I am a fat man, a man of old brother." Just entering the door, pushing a few security guards at the door, a young man in his thirties, flustered and wearing a big gold chain came together. With a smile on his face, he nodded and said hello to Xiaotian. Instead, Jiang Bai was ignored by him. Did not explain anything to this person, but did not let him say hello to Jiang Bai, Xiaotian said directly to cold life: "People!" "Upstairs, I lead the way!" The man hurriedly said this, and there was no dissatisfaction, but he was excited. Upstairs is the person Jiang Jiang is looking for. He has done things for Jiang Ye. If he finds the right person, he will go out and say it in the future. He definitely has a face and the status of the rivers and lakes must be improved several times. Which one is dissatisfied with the attitude of Xiaotian? Not only did not have any dissatisfaction, but sincere and fear, I think this is all right. Who is Xiaotiange? That is the big red man in front of Jiang Ye. In Tiandu, it is a person who speaks one thing. The boss of his boss is a fart in front of others, let alone him? Speaking with a little day, they will go up together. At this time, upstairs has gone down to twenty people, headed by a middle-aged man, followed by a pile of black guys, it seems that it should be the security staff of this field. One by one is also full of energy, and usually looks fierce and evil, but compared with Xiaotian on their side, there are some grades. When the middle-aged man saw a group of people in Xiaotian, he was a glimpse. Then he came out with a smile on his face and said to Xiaotian and others: "Big brothers, are you?" At this time, Jiang Bai, who is in a casual suit, has taken a chair and sat down in the hall. He has to deal with such a person, and the price is lost. Everything is given to Xiaotian. "We are looking for someone! I heard that my people are here, are you still embarrassed? You are not afraid!" Xiaotian sneered, coldly said. After saying this, I wouldnt talk to the people in front of me, just push the other side away and walk straight upstairs. The young people behind the middle-aged people did not stumble and wanted to contain them, but they were jumped up by the people behind Xiaotian. They did not say that they had knocked down some of the leaders. "You...what do you want to do! I told you that we are covered here by the dragon, and the big boss here is a great person, you can''t afford it!" "You don''t want to mess with the fun, or you can''t eat it!" Speaking to a young man behind him shouted: "Fire Dragon brother is playing upstairs, go and ask him down, and say that someone wants to mess here!" A young man left immediately and walked upstairs quickly. Xiaotian turned his head and glanced at it. Jiang Bai, who was taking care of himself from the cigarette, saw Jiang Bai nod and then sneered. He stood still with his hands and did not move, not to go up, just wait here. With. Anyway, its okay for Ye to plunge into the country for a while. Um, no, it should be said that Ye Yiguo did not let them have anything for a while. After a while, a big bald head with a big head was drunk and walked down from the upstairs with two women dressed in clothes, with a dozen people with big waists and rounds, and screamed and screamed: " Who is **** looking for death, dare to come here to find trouble? I don''t know if this is my fire dragon cover?" Chapter 1052： Noise The first thousand zero fifty two chapter noise However, the fire dragon''s arrogance did not last for a moment. When I saw Xiaotian''s moment, I stunned. The bloated face was immediately squeezed into a chrysanthemum. "Isn''t this a brother? How did you provoke your old man?" "I broke this bastard!" Looked out, this goods is to know Xiaotian. Xiaotian is now following Jiang Bai, and it has already been a long time. Jiang Bai is afraid of trouble, and many times it is floating outside. Xu Jie helps Jiang Baiwan Island and Yamato to run, and some trivial things in the house are handed over to Xiaotian. For example, to help Jiang Bai to stabilize the land of Tiandu, and to deal with the three religions and nine streams of people here, all are handled by Xiaotian. Therefore, Xiaotian is now very famous. People who know him are actually more than people who know Jiang Bai. After all, Jiang Bai here, the average person is really not qualified to deal with Jiang Bai, but who can deal with Jiang Bai, are the head figures, one by one, Tian Tian, ??but it will be better. As long as there are some famous people in the sky, they can all be seen in the face of Xiaotian. Of course, they are different. Obviously, this fire dragon brother is not a close person. "Who am I, it turned out to be Liu Long. You are very close to them? You are a friend of Jiang Ye, you dare to move, and you are not afraid." "Jiangye''s friend?" Fire Dragon, that is, Liu Long felt that he was somewhat aggressive on the spot. This Nima, well, how can there be a friend of Jiang Ye in this place? However, who is Xiaotian, he is clear, this is Jiang''s crone driver, dealing with many chores around Jiang Ye, he said, certainly not fake. Between the electric and the Flint, Liu Long responded and directly picked up his body. He was slap in the face of the manager who had just stopped Xiaotian. "You **** to die? Jiangyes friends, you dare to move, live. Tired?" "I really thought that your boss is amazing? Mom, I think you are alive!" The manager who slapped the slap was a little worried, and he realized now that something was wrong. Crying and sad face said: "I...we are really not." After listening to this, Xiao Tian glanced at the young man standing next to him, that is, the younger brother of the old man, who claimed to have seen the person of Ye Qingguo. The mans heart will immediately stand up, and the manager in front of him said sharply: You fart, I just saw the person Jiang Jiang was looking for in the upstairs, right in your third floor office! "I know, that is Miss Ye Jiangcheng!" "I can recognize such a big star at a glance. Your people are stopping and not letting her go. Now people are still inside!" "I just confirmed it once!" In a word, the manager changed color on the spot. In fact, he also knows about this matter. Some people have reported to him before, saying that someone is applying for it today, and the son of the boss has taken a fancy to the girl. It looks like Ye Qingcheng, almost exactly the same. Such a big star is very dangerous. The boss has a deep background. I can hear that the gold master behind Ye Liancheng is not good at it, and it is backed by the big tree of Imperial Film. Can not be arbitrarily provoked. After confirming that the other party is not Ye Qingcheng, he did not stop. I didn''t expect it to cause trouble now. "That, that is not Miss Yechengcheng, we..." The manager rushed to defend. "Of course not, that is Miss Ye Xiangguo!" Xiaotian interrupted him without waiting for him to finish. A wave of hands, a group of soldiers behind him will immediately rush up, and immediately between the upstairs is already a chicken flying dog, but a few minutes later, a young man was beaten with a bloated face, dragged down by several men, leaves Its just behind the scenes. "You, what are you doing? What do you want to do? Do you know who my dad is? Do you want to die?" "When you think about us, think about yourself first!" In this regard, Xiaotian sneered, then commanded: "Take people away!" "Don''t... don''t mess around, my boss is Zhuo Ding Feng Zhuo! The owner of Dingfeng Group! This is his big son!" Dingfeng Group? Xiaotian stunned and frowned. This tripod group is not simple. It is a group company that has taken root in the southern coastal city. It is said to be very strong in the local area. Rich financial resources, extensive network of people, and the recent one or two years of marching into the sky are also setting off a lot of storms in this day. It is said that their boss Zhuo Dingfeng is very capable and has a profound background. It seems to be the son of a big man. He is counting up, and he is also a man who has been shot and beaten with imperialism. Xiaotian has also seen this person once and know each other. If it is his own business, he can''t give a face, but this thing... is Jiang Bai''s business, it is different! So he just stunned, and then he said with a gloomy face: "No matter who it is, even if he is Zhuo Dingfeng himself, I have to give him a lesson today!" "I really came here. Do you want to give me a lesson? Xiaotian brothers, now relying on the big tree of Jiangye, it is really unscrupulous! But my Zhuo Dingfeng is not vegetarian, even Jiang Ye is here to sell me a few points." "When you say this, you are not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue?" At this time a middle-aged man came in with a few bodyguards at the door. Originally, he heard that the defeated son who had been banned himself went out to play again. He was ready to take the boy back. He did not expect to see the son of his family being beaten by others when he first entered the door, and Xiaotian also Throwing such a statement, I did not hold back the sentence. Xiaotian is hard to wrap, but in the end he is just a driver. He is so not giving himself face, so Zhuo Dingfeng is very angry, he is not so irritating! "Small day can''t be said, then I said. Don''t talk about your Zhuo Dingfeng today, it is the father behind you who came out personally, it''s useless! Your son, I have a little lesson today, I don''t want to get up in bed after watching it. Well, the useless guys have also collected well, so as not to harm others!" Jiang Bai, who was sitting on the sofa and smoking, did not wait for a small day to talk. He had already stood up and came to such a sentence, blocking the face of Zhuo Dingfeng. When the voice fell, Xiaotian immediately started, directly smashed the other''s kneecap, turned the other into a crippled, and then immediately squatted between the legs, the big and the poor, screamed on the spot and fainted. Zhuo Dingfeng looked pale and white, and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him. The voice was a little ups and downs and said: "Jiang Ye, you are too much too much. Even if my son is not sensible, don''t use it." "My father has retired, but he..." "Noisy!" Jiang Bai came to such a sentence, the next second rushed out, directly to the other side to slap in the face, the people behind him have not reacted, have been put down. Chapter 1053： Seduce him and kill him Chapter 1,105, seduce him and kill him At the end, he did not pay attention to him. Jiang Bai just frowned and looked at Ye Xiangguo in front of him. He said helplessly: "Is not looking for a job? How come here?" There was a woman who looked at me for a job and said that she could help me introduce a particularly good job that would experience life. I brought me here. "Then people will not let me go." Wrinkled, Ye Xiangguo is still such a look, came this sentence. "Oh!" She said that Jiang Bai understood what was going on with this matter. It was estimated that Ye Chuiguo had encountered a liar to bring her here. As a result, when people look at her beautiful, they will not let go, and they will be comfortable. Jiang Baiyi ordered that the people under his hands immediately started to drive out all the guests here, and then began to shop. As for Jiang Bai himself, he left with Ye Yanguo. Walking by Zhuo Ding''s body, he whispered: "From tomorrow, take your son back to your hometown, and you are not allowed to enter." "I said Jiang Bai." On the night of the same day, countless people got the news. The next day, Dingfeng Group began to suffer a setback in stock prices. When it opened, it fell below the bottom line. However, the low-priced selling was ignored, and even the local site was provoked by countless people. Embarrassed. I was helpless to find the imperial enterprise, sold all the assets in Tiandu at a very low price, and then found a few of the relevant departments of the big squad to give Jiang Bai a feeling, only to calm down, bleak back. As for Jiang Bai, he did not bother to pay attention to this. The next day, he arranged Ye Xiangguo to Xiaotian, and after he helped him find a job, he took out the fox fox Hu Jiaojiao. Hu Jiaojiao, who was playing mahjong with a few street fathers and daughters, was smashed from the table by Jiang Bai. The face was angry and just wanted to get angry. Seeing Jiang Bai standing behind him, he was paralyzed on the spot. "Nothing to learn, I heard that you are playing mahjong all day long?" "I, I am bored..." Hu Jiaojiao said with a low head. "If you have the time, give me a good cultivation, restore your bloodline early, don''t do some serious things all day!" "I will give you a task, you can do it for me!" Jiang Bai coldly scolded his face. "What mission?" Hu Jiaojiao face stunned, her blood is not pure, can not enter the Qingqiu, can not stimulate the Qingqiu map, and now Jiangbai pig was raised in this day city. I was bored all day with the street women, the aunts and aunts playing mahjong or something. Now I was suddenly thrown out by Jiang Bai, and I said that I would like to give some tasks. I was a bit worried on the spot. I dont know what Jiang Bai wants to do! Didn''t take care of him, Jiang Bai went directly to the car, Hu Jiaojia was interested in keeping up with it. After it was pulled up, Jiang Bai said: "I am with the Ten Great Xianmen... Well, there are some contradictions in other fairy doors. You are idle anyway. Dry, go out and seduce a few disciples, and get them out and kill them." "Let them come to you for revenge!" In a word, Hu Jiaojia said that he was stunned, widened his eyes, looked at Jiang Bai, and did not understand what Jiang Bai meant. Didn''t you ask her not to let her be a disaster? How do you take the initiative to let her attack and kill? Also against the disciples of Xianmen? This... isn''t it for her to die? Hu Jiaojiao is not stupid, how many of those monks are provoked? Especially the top ten gates of the fierce and savvy, it is a well-deserved giant. Now Jiang Bai let himself seduce their disciples and then get them out and kill them? What are the meanings? If it is discovered, can Hu Jiaojiao still have a way to live? Think about it and you are in a cold. However, Jiang Bais proposal, she did not dare to refuse, just cautiously asked: "You, are you sure?" "Of course sure! Don''t talk nonsense, do you not do it?" Jiang Bai took a look at Hu Jiaojiao, a fox finishes so much nonsense! What do you do when you do what you want, and ask so much? This incident Jiang Bai was also a trick that I thought of after a long time of thinking. The last time I killed a few disciples, the sudden outburst of the other party. Jiang Bai completed a mission, but now because of the relationship between the order and the strength of the people, no one dares to look for him now, even the Yuxu Palace has recently died down. Jiang Bai stayed in Tiandu for several days, and no one came to look for him trouble. This made Jiang Bai realize the seriousness of the problem. If this is the case, no one will dare to move him Jiang Bai, what can he do? You must know that his squadron "Revenge of Xianmen" needs to deal with the three revenge of Xianmen, only once, and the rest is not settled for various reasons. Therefore, Jiang Bai thought for a long time and came up with such a move. Anyway, the condition given by the system was to ask Jiang Bai to deal with three revenge from Xianmen. There is no stipulation on who is the target of revenge, as long as Jiang Bai comes out and squats. It is good to succeed, and there is no loss if it is unsuccessful. If you can complain more about two enemies and let them look for their own desperate efforts, it is perfect. So when he thought about it, he found Hu Jiaojiao. This fox, although the blood is not pure, but looks beautiful, hot body, but also good at the art of fox, those who are **** Fangdao, see her not lost soul? She killed the person again. At that time, there were not a large number of masters looking for her revenge, and they were able to complete the task in minutes. As for the killing of the disciples of the immortals, they still use such means. Is it not too glorious and cruel? Jiang Bai did not consider it at all. In his eyes, the monks were all bastards. I thought that I was a little strong, I felt that I was tall, and I was a god-minded person. There were not a few people who took mortals to be serious and unscrupulous. For many years, if it wasnt for Li Qingdis family to negotiate the conditions with these people, maybe these people are still riding on their heads. Such a person who died in Duojiangbai does not feel bad. "This... good, okay." Hu Jiaojiao looked at Jiang Baiyi and got angry. He didn''t dare to say anything, but only promised Noon. I am willing to be unwilling, but I cant say no now. "That...what are I going to do?" Hu Jiaojiao looked at Jiang Bai with pity, and those disciples who were immortal had not been able to walk in the world because of the rules. The land of heaven was a restricted area. Some people have been born now. Because of the seal, the previous rules are not so strict. Many people can come out, but the day is because Jiang Bai is a guy, and there is no such a master. Let her do it, she doesn''t know where to go. "Nearly, Gusu." After thinking about it, Jiang Bai gave this answer. Chapter 1054： Fox demon The first thousand and fifty-four chapters of the fox demon Before the day as a major town, there are quite a few masters of immortality, especially after Jiang Bai has that quota. However, Jiang Bais goods were too embarrassing, and the people who were too one door were hung on the flagpoles, and the city was full of wind and rain, scaring those people who dared not stay for a long time and went to Gusu. The matter of Lushan Mausoleum has come to an end, but now many people, especially some young people, like the prosperous life of today''s bustling life. They have not left yet, and most of them gather around Tiandu. Gusu had the largest number of people, and Jiang Bai chose the other side. "I am alone?" Hu Jiaojiao said with some concern, she is old, has seen the scene, knows those masters of Xianmen, those monks are what virtues. One by one shouting to demon slayers, but one of the male thieves in the back, but this group of people is still born shameless, hit a string is a string. One fairy door is like a triad. Nimas small one is old, and there is a big brother on the big brother. This can''t be done, but also his mother team. Endless, as long as the demon, just like a chicken blood, especially if this monster is a fox demon, and so on, just like drug abuse, can not stop, do not aim to give up. Hu Jiaojiao went alone, to tell the truth, it was really uneasy. She is not afraid of dealing with a disciple of Xianmen. The so-called monk, the so-called Xianmen, is not as legendary. There are a lot of masters, but the machines that are allowed to move outside are limited. Most of the disciples are not too strong. Compared with the martial arts families that Jiang Bai knew before, they are actually not strong! Hu Jiaojiao is also a master, a thousand years old demon, to deal with them, is not the hand to come? I am afraid that I will be unlucky, I will encounter a master or something, or people will be quick, but she will not be able to respond. "I am with you!" Understand Hu Jiaojiao''s worry, Jiang Bai did not want to let her go, this time is to complete the task for himself, to put it bluntly, is to upgrade the monster to go. Jiang Bai will not let Hu Jiaojiao take the risk alone. He can count on this task. If he can come to a few masters to let him kill, it is better, and quickly pay back the system. To know that he owes a lot of system, 30% off, but a scary number. Now that one week has passed, and then dragged on, Jiang Bai is really afraid to become a usury, so that I will never be clear. With him, Hu Jiaojiao was relieved. The two then left here and rushed to Gusu, where Tiandu was nearby. As soon as he went to Gusu, Jiang Bais **** younger brother Huang San ran to greet him. He asked for warmth, and Jiang Bai enjoyed it together in Gusu. He also found two Yangzhou skinny horses for Jiang Bai. As for the poor Hu Jiaojiao, I can only look at Jiang Bai with a sorrowful look, watching Jiang Bai reward her trotters, and grievances to leave. Find a few unlucky disciples to kill them. Soon, she resumed her old business, dressed up quite glamorously, finished the pig''s trotters, wiped her mouth, wiped her lipstick, and was ordered to leave. In a bar, I confuse two disciples who came out to have fun, and took people to a hidden place, and then sucked the other party''s spirit. Happily rushed to report with Jiang Baihui that he had completed the task. He did not expect to be directly smashed by Jiang Bai, and threw her a sentence: "Two enough farts, hurry to work for me!" Then I happily went back to find the two Yangzhou skinny horses that Huang San sent. The atmosphere of Hu Jiaojiao was unusual. When he came out, he muttered: "Two ugly foxes, what are rare, they have me beautiful, how about me?" "Why, the old lady can only do this work, can''t you enjoy it in bed?" If this is to let Jiang Bai, who is drinking, know about it, I dont know if it will be sprayed on the spot. Nima, this fox, three views are not right! It is absolutely necessary to accept the education of the poor and middle peasants! Ever since, this night, the whole chaos in the city of Gusu became a pot of porridge. In the morning, when Hu Jiaojiao came back with a tired body and black eyes, at least 20 disciples in the city of Gusu lost their tracks. Then they were found to have fallen one by one in the wilderness and were sucked up by the spirits. Some people have rumored that this is a red fox demon, specially selected Xiandao Zongmen disciple to start, because this fox demon has a hatred with the monks. Although I dont know if this is true, this incident has caused a lot of troubles and caused great troubles. The news was sent out from Gusu and sent to the famous mountains and rivers and some hidden spaces. Boundless vibration. Everyone knows that Gusu had a major event, and there were enchanting and violent attacks on the disciples of Xiandao Zongmen. The monks who had been pretentious in this mundane custom were particularly nervous, and the young disciples were ordered not to go out or to return to the sect. Because this fox is fierce. At this moment, as the protagonist of the event, the six-tailed fox demon, Hu Jiaojiao is pitiful, squatting on the opposite side of Jiang Bai holding a roast chicken, while eating, while watching the distant enjoyment of the big meal of Jiang Bai, in two Under the guise of a beautiful girl, she ate a bite of seafood. The imbalance in my heart! While biting the dry roast chicken, he muttered: "The old lady can do this too, the old lady is better than them!" However, it is a pity that Jiang Bai will not take care of her and let Hu Jiaojiao mourn. "Is it full?" Looking at Hu Jiaojiao in front of him, Jiang Bai suddenly came up with such a sentence, let Hu Jiaojiao suddenly glimpse. I quickly wiped my mouth, and then revealed a self-confident expression, and gave Jiang Bai a brow, thinking: "This abominable guy, finally figured out, the old lady is much more beautiful than these two foxes! Later, he gave Jiang Bai a look of a gentleman. It is a pity that Jiang Bais words made her feel like a lightning strike. "It seems that you are full! Give me work when you are full! What are you doing here? Don''t know what to do with you?" In this regard, Hu Jiaojia burst into tears. This incomprehensible guy is a jerk, Zhou Yupi, this is. Can you still rest? The old lady has been working all night, but I havent rested for a while, then you let it go again? Although I am a six-tailed fox demon, I dont need to sleep basically, but can''t you crush me like this? It is a pity that she only dared to mutter in her heart, and she did not dare to speak in the face of Jiang Bai. I can only look at Jiang Bai with a grievance, and said dryly: "Oh." Then he took his head and went out to continue to find his own goal. It is a pity that nothing happened this time, because yesterdays events happened too suddenly and too embarrassingly. Many people were shocked. Those disciples who liked to have fun and fun seemed to disappear overnight. Chapter 1055： Desperate The first thousand and fifty-five chapters Hu Jiaojiao looked for several lively entertainment venues and did not find these people, but instead provoked a bunch of flies. This made Hu Jiaojiao very helpless, gave some little lessons to those flies, Hu Jiaojiao came back and gave Jiang Bai a report on his own situation. After hearing this news, Jiang Bais face showed a smile, knowing that it was already a big problem. I wanted to come soon. The high-ranking man who came to demon and demon rushed to find the fox demon in front of him. At that time, The moment of your own appearance. "Do a good job, give you 10,000 pieces as a reward! Do it well, and make persistent efforts tonight!" There was no blame for the other party, and Jiang Bai also gave Hu Jiaojiao rewards. Seeing the banknote of the blushing bar, Hu Jiaojiao suddenly looked at the light. After coming to the secular world, Hu Jiaojiao''s most intuitive feeling is that this red fluttering paper is more useful than anything else. The magical use is endless. With this kind of thing, it is really more than any reward. Ever since, Hu Jiajiao, who was happy with his reward, left no more dissatisfaction and complaints. In one afternoon, I spent my own banknotes, and I was satisfied with the instructions of Jiang Bai. Unfortunately, her luck didn''t seem to be very good. After looking for a long time at night, she finally found a drunken disciple in a bar, and then showed her means to bring her to the top of the wilderness. . Suddenly a scream came: "Stop! You **** fox demon, I am still alive!" The next second, a flying sword descended from the sky, directly rushing toward Hu Jiaojiao, scared Hu Jiaojiao a spirit, and quickly fled. She had already felt the danger, because when the other side attacked, there were already several rays coming from afar. She knows that this time she was counted, and this fairy disciple is simply a bait, a bait that tempts herself to be fooled. These people want to arrest themselves and kill themselves by such means! Sure enough, at this time, the disciple of Xianmen took out a magic weapon and shot it at Hu Jiaojiao, scared Hu Jiaojiao to change the shape and turned into a three-tailed fox that looks like a calf. . Directly broke through the defense of the other side, knocked the opponent down to the ground, and then fled. This process was also attacked, a flying sword penetrated her shoulder, a flame exploded behind her, blasted the skin, and the white hair became dark. However, Hu Jiaojiao still did not dare to stay half a point, all the way forward, and fled in the direction of Jiang Bai, she knew that it was safe to go there. At the same time, my heart cursed: "Jiang Bai, the **** guy, let me perform such a dangerous task?" Along the way, I encountered a lot of obstacles, Hu Jiaojiao was attacked by at least four or five heavenly masters, and all the wounds were scarred. Seeing that the way has been blocked by a middle-aged woman wearing a white robe and holding a dust, it made her desperate. "Hey! See where you can run?" The people behind the cold-hearted chase came up. The five heavenly monks completely surrounded Hu Jiaojiao from several different positions, and displayed magic weapons to seal her way. Behind these five people, there are a bunch of young fairy children, one by one armed with magic weapons, blocked in the periphery. Obviously, this has been planned early. "Damn!" Hu Jiaojiao snorted and looked at the desperate. These monks and monks are all strong and strong, and the Taoism is profound and there are magic weapons in hand. She can''t beat one, let alone five? Five people united, she is very difficult to deal with, almost into a deadly situation. "How come I am so unlucky!" Hu Jiaojiao almost cried in his heart. "You **** fox, who has murdered so many disciples of ours, is simply looking for death! Today we must smash you a corpse!" An old man blows his beard and looks at Hu Jiaojiao in front of him, coldly. His beloved disciple died in the hands of Hu Jiaojiao, which made him very resentful, and he wanted to smash Hu Gongjiao. "Chen Daoxiong, killing her is polite, this is a six-tailed fairy fox, it is a pity to kill it. Why don''t you give her to me? I will take it back, and it will be a good ban." "Well, the recent lack of a practice stove, the six-tailed fairy fox is definitely one of the best ones. In the future, even if I don''t have to use it, I can give it to my disciples. Our disciples are just as bloody, young and vigorous, always come out Its not a way to tame the six-tailed fox demon. In the future, the disciples will also have a vent. A fat middle-aged Taoist, looking at Hu Jiaojiao with a fascinating color, said a smile with a smile. Suddenly, people around me were chilling, especially the woman who blocked Hu Jiaojiaos way and held the dust. She even snorted and said, The erotic! However, there is no obvious refusal. Perhaps she thinks that such a beast is no better than telling her about morality and morality. "The old lady fights with you!" Hu Jiaojiao listened to this, and was anxious at the time, but she knew what was the result of falling into the hands of these shameless immortals. A small partner she once fell into the hands of the other party. She was raised by a fairy sect. It was a life that was not as good as death. It has been tortured for hundreds of years, and even death can not be done. It is simply miserable to the extreme. Thinking that she is about to fall into such a person, she would rather die than follow. So screaming and vomiting, he rushed toward the fat man. A pair of claws, crosses, it is necessary to tear the other side. It is a pity that she just started, the fat person seems to have expected, a golden bronze mirror appeared out of thin air, issued a light, directly hit Hu Jiaojiao out. Even the opponent''s clothes corner did not touch. "Hey, my anode mirror of the sun, is it that you can break this little demon? Not self-reliant!" "I advise you to be honest, and you will be able to return to the anode sect with me. Although you will suffer a bit, but at least you can still have a life. Otherwise, hey, the millennial road is mourning, how sad?" The fat man sneered, and he did not like it. "I will not die!" Hu Jiaojiao is rather unyielding. "That can''t be yours!" The fat man stood proudly. "She doesn''t want to kill. It kills our disciples. You take it away with a word. Why?" "Today I am going to kill him and give us a revenge for the disciples of the Star House. If anyone wants to block it, it will be with us to pick up the Star House!" The middle-aged woman who did not open her mouth and took a dusty hand left the sentence so coldly that a dust would change thousands of silver wires and hit Hu Jiaojiao. Chapter 1056： Top Ten Xianmen The first thousand and fifty-six chapters At this time, a figure appeared out of thin air, blocking in front of Hu Jiaojiao, a black banner floating in the air, blocking the thousands of silver. Black black water, blocking all attacks, silver dust and no return. Jiang Bai appeared in front of Hu Jiaojiao out of thin air, blocking a group of people in front of him. "Who are you? What do you want to do? Why do you want to help this fox?" Jiang Bai is now famous, but the people who know him are extremely limited. Looking at him, the middle-aged woman in the white dress who just shot, immediately asked the face of Jiang Bai, as if Jiang Bai committed something unforgivable. "You control me?" Jiang Bai disdain sneer. Five heavenly monks? It seems that this harvest is not small, a bunch of dead people, Jiang Bai can be too lazy to take care of them. "Bold! This fox demon is doing a lot of evil. I slaughtered more than 20 disciples of my great fairy gates overnight. It is simply a mixture of people and gods. You dare to help her? It is simply for the tiger!" "If you do this, you are doing the right thing with our countless fairy doors. It is against us to pick up the star building! Do you know the consequences?" The top ten Xianmen, the first Taishang Road, the second Yuxu Palace, the third Jinyu Island, the fourth Taiyi Gate, the fifth Kunlun Mountain, the sixth Tianji Valley, the seventh picking star building, the eighth Tiantian Pavilion, the first Jiuyishan Jianzong, the tenth Xianmen. This is the top ten giants of Xiandao. Each one is not simple, the strength is huge, the power is earth-shattering, and the hidden heritage has been hidden for many years. It is amazing. It is called a master like a cloud, and a strong one is like a rain. Because of this, the people of the top ten Xianmen are arrogant, and they are all empty, as if they are dominating the world, listening to the other person saying that he is the seventh fairy door to pick up the star building. Jiang Bai is not surprising. That is to say, people like them have the confidence to say such things, the general small door small households, really do not have such a sigh. "Take the Star House? No wonder you are so embarrassed, it really is the top ten people in Xianmen, but you are one of the top ten fairy doors, how come together with the guys who are rotten sweet potato eggs?" Did you pick up the star building and its already here? Jiang Bai smiled and asked, very interested. "Don''t provoke here, this fox slays our disciples, we naturally want to unite together, not to mention the top ten sacred gates are the heads of my righteous monks, not outsiders, we are united, what is the relationship? You are here to speculate What do you mean by these?" "With this fox demon, I don''t think you are a good thing, don''t leave, even kill you!" Next to an old man coldly yelled at Jiang Bai. Jiang Baiha laughed and said: "I will not leave, I am not afraid to tell you that all these things that she has done are all instructed by me. You must be convinced, even if you come to me! I will continue!" This made the surrounding people change one by one. One of them looked at Jiang Bai with a dignified look: "Who are you? Are you trying to challenge us many fairy doors?" "Don''t let him talk nonsense, hurry! Come and come, don''t come and give the old man a go!" Jiang Bai certainly won''t report to his family, not afraid of anything, but afraid to tell who he is now, to scare the gang Ran. When you don''t start with yourself, if you can''t complete the task, you can make a big loss. "Looking for death!" The woman who picked up the star building, first started, violently rushed over to Jiang Bai, and it was actually a reinvention, using the magic weapon before. However, it is a pity that Xuanyuan controlled the water flag, and Jiang Bais strength is far above her. Her attack is unlikely to work. Xuanyuan controlled the water flag to fly out, easily blocking the opponent''s attack. "Star picking!" Suddenly a giant hand came out from the woman, emitting a little starlight, and went straight to Jiang Bai. This is also a magical means, and it is a bit exhausted with Jiang Bais martial arts. When a monk arrives at this class, he is naturally able to use magical means, but this kind of thing is very difficult to practice and requires a lot of time and precious treasures. And it is not a monk who has a very long history. There is no such magical power. Even if they are born in a large school, they are not willing to cultivate this time-consuming and powerful power. Of course, after the cultivation, the power is extremely strong. The singularity of the Stars House is the star-picking hand. It is rumored to be cultivated to the extreme. It is possible to pick up the sun, the moon and the stars. "Oh, a good star picker, I always wanted to know, what is the difference between Wudao Shentong and the magical spells of your monks, now is an opportunity." "Look at your star-splitting hand, or my soul that was born out of thin air is so powerful!" When the voice fell, Jiang Bai had already started, and the claws of the gods were brought out by Jiang Bai. A huge hand appeared out of thin air and went straight to the other side. The two confronted each other, the other star''s picking star was broken, and her repair was much lower than Jiang Bai. It was easily broken by Jiang Bai, killing her directly and becoming shattered. With "The Emperor''s Shocking World", Jiang Bai is now able to breed five gods within the five internal organs, and is able to display five kinds of supernatural powers. However, Jiang Bai can now use only one claw of the gods, to some thin. After I started to think, this woman was picking up the star building, and she cultivated the star-picking hand. If she could catch her and tortured the method of cultivation of the star-splitting hand, then she would be able to use the power of one more power. This made him very regretful. "Not good, this person is a middle heaven! Everyone runs fast, we are not opponents!" However, he did not have a long time to regret, because the people around him have reacted and saw Jiang Bai''s clean and murderous, and immediately judged the strength of Jiang Bai, one of them shouted, then turned and ran! "Run? Is it good?" Jiang Bai sneered, and the next second, the bundle of fairy ropes came out of nowhere, directly tied the other side. Then another party, Tian Tianyin, killed a master. Jiang Bai himself rushed out with a burning sun and killed two people in an instant. "Yuxu Palace to treasure, Fantianyin, tied Xianxian! Damn, how can this thing come to your hands? This is the treasure of the Yuxu Palace!" The man who was tied on the spot screamed and came up with such a sentence. This made Jiang Bai''s face change, and he knew that it was broken. He hadn''t resisted it for a while. He used these two things. If you know it to the people of Yuxu Palace, it is a big trouble. You must know that the top ten of the top ten fairy gates are Taishang Road, Yuxu Palace and Jinluo Island. That strength is actually half a catty. The road is too strong, but it can''t be too strong. The Yuxu Palace is only stronger than Jinluo Island. That is three really big giants. If you let the people of Yuxu Palace know that they have taken these two treasures, they must know that they have killed the confidant, then they are not endless with themselves? Chapter 1057： Shocking case The first thousand and fifty-seven chapters Taishang Road can shock other Xianmen, but may not be able to shock the Yuxu Palace. Especially after this happened. Didn''t you see that the master was shot at the time, did you kill the Xia Hou Zhongde? It can be seen that the foundation of the Yuxu Palace is profound, even those who are too daring to kill them at will, to avoid causing more disputes. Too order, may not be able to stop the Yuxu Palace. Originally, Jiang Bai also planned to kill the five people. After releasing the wild squid and fish, let them release the news, it was said that he was doing this, and let others continue to come to him for revenge. But now its okay, it looks like I have to pick up my hand. "Go underground and ask Wang Yean." Jiang Bai snorted, came to such a sentence, directly killed the other side. Then began to chase the young Xianmen disciples who hurriedly fled, and in a moment, the screams here are endless. Jiang Bai killed all these people, and created a big **** case. At this time, the sound of the system sounded out loud: "Congratulations to the host, complete the second revenge of the revenge of the immortal, and once again, the system branch task can be completed, and the revenge of the immortal." This makes Jiang Bai happy to look out, doing so... it works. Ever since, Jiang Bai directly wrote a line with the blood on the ground: "I am your Lijiang white, things are what I did, not to look for me." There are no great Zongmen in the people here. Just a star-street building, Jiang Bai is really not afraid of them. As long as he killed himself and robbed the two treasures of the people''s jade palace, Jiang Bai would not be afraid. In fact, if you die, you will die. When he is alive, it is important. Now he is dead, and there is no meaning. Yuxu Palace will not turn his face for him. The key issue is that Jiang Bai took two treasures from others. This is two pieces of legendary, written in mythological novels, and the treasures of the battle of the gods. Two treasures are more important than a hybrid. In order to let the mixed emperor gain more benefits in the mountain, he gave him these two treasures. Now that the twins are dead, people must be recovered. To this end, Jiang Bai believes that the Yuxu Palace is not willing to turn over the face. Some tired people have recovered their bodies, Hu Jiaojiao with scars on his body, and he looked at Jiang Bai with a stunned look at everything in front of him. Some strange people said to Jiang Bai: "Is it so good?" "What is this?" Jiang Bai is a bit stunned. Hu Jiaojiai subconsciously pointed to the bloodstained handwriting written by Jiang Bai not far away. She said that she had some convulsions in her mouth and had a deeper fear of Jiang Bai. She used to know that Jiang Bai is a tough guy, very powerful. She was born with fear of Jiang Bai. But she was the first time she saw Jiang Bais murder, so clean and so ruthless, not sympathetic. And after killing, I still wrote these words here? This is not to tell people, are you coming to me? Isn''t this a provocation? Hu Jiaojiao said that he could not understand Jiang Bai. Isn''t he looking for something? "These? Haha, I have nothing to do recently, find them to play." Haha smiled, Jiang Bai scratched his head and said. Naturally, it is impossible to tell Hu Jiaojiao. In fact, I am trying to complete the system task. This is the only way to do this. Otherwise, my brain will let you kick it? Its just that, I cant say it, so he hit a sloppy eye that is quite speechless. "What do we do now, I don''t need to continue?" Hu Jiaojiao paused, then asked cautiously. "No, we will go back, this time is good, I let Xiaotian give you 100,000 pieces. Well, yes, you have no house, buy one... I will pay." At that time, Hu Jiaojiao was excited. The injury on her body did not seem heavy. The pretty face was full of smiles, and the jumped and left with Jiang Bai. Only in the early morning of the next day, Jiang Bai did not wait for the revenge of Xianmen, and was immediately woken up by a phone call! It was called by Cheng Tianqi. After the connection, the voice of Cheng Tians roaring came along: Jiang Bai, are you crazy? You know what you did? "Seventy-four people! You killed seventy-four, one person killed seventy-four, and you and his mother did the biggest murder case since the founding of the country!" "The most important thing is that you and his mother are still there to keep a name? What do you want to do? Are you crazy? Are you ready to let me personally catch you?" "Amount, what does this have to do with you?" Jiang Bai is hard to be speechless and dry. To tell the truth, things like killing are in the dark, and many people are doing it. There are so many people who die every year from various interests and struggles. There are not 10,000 and 8,000. There are so many people who die at one time, although they are not common, they are not without. However, everyone is guarding a rule, that is, who is doing it, who is clean, not discovered, can be regarded as not, otherwise, the country will not have so many missing people every year. Really thought that they are all missing? I am afraid that many people have already buried in their hometowns. However, no one has ever been so arrogant like Jiang Bai, killing more than 70 people, not giving people a corpse, just throwing it there, and that place has completely become a **** on earth. And this goods his mother also took the initiative to name, for fear that others do not know that he did. This is the root cause of Cheng Tianyi''s anger. "What do you say about me? Who am I! Don''t you know? Can you do this thing?" "What the wind do you smoke? Kill so many people, and you don''t even have to take the corpse, but still leave a name? For fear that people can''t find you?" "I told you that if others don''t know your words, I will recognize them at a glance! This incident is now in the city of Gusu, and it has been overwhelmed. I have reported it to our police department." "This is a shocking case. The Minister just talked to me. Let me handle this matter well. No matter who it is, we must enforce the law impartially. We must not let the murderer go unpunished!" "I can''t hold this anymore, you said, what should I do now?" Cheng Tian said with anger, let him go to Jiang Bai, naturally it is impossible, but this thing that Jiang Bai committed must always have an account. "It''s off your fart!" "I ask you, who is the dead person? Is it related to you?" Jiang Bai turned a blank eye and asked the old question with disdain. In a word, Cheng Tian took a moment, and then subconsciously said: "The dead people are not identified at present, but they should all look like our people. Do you say this matter has anything to do with us?" Chapter 1058： Become a bubble The first thousand and fifty-eight chapters became a bubble "Fart! Those who are the fairy lords!" "From the major fairy doors!" "I ask you, do those people in Xianmen belong to our country? Do they have nationality? Which country are they from? Which country''s laws are protected and which country laws can bind them?" "People have lived in an independent world hundreds of years ago. To be honest, people who are not in our world! I kill them and have a fart relationship with you!" Jiang Bai rolled his eyes, and there was no such thing as a good response to Cheng Tianqis words. One sentence of Cheng Tianqis question was speechless, and he did not say a word at all, but the amount kept going. I want to come to be stuck by Jiang Bai. Think about it too. Those who are sects of the Taoist sect, many people have left the main world hundreds of years ago, living in an independent space, without any nationality, and without any legal restrictions. Its hard to hear that its black, not even indigenous in Africa. They are dead in life, in fact... they are not under the control of their police department. Because they have no law enforcement power over others, they do not pay attention to them. This is a tacit understanding that has been reached many years ago. Now Jiang Bais people in this circle are fighting each other, and there is no ordinary person involved. They really have no reason to manage this. The most is to give Jiang Bai a crime of damaging social order and disturbing social order. But this crime... Its really impossible to move Jiang Bai, dont say that he disagrees, and the big tricks on the top will not agree. So Cheng Tianyi repeatedly stuck in the shell, and half a sigh of Jiang Bailai said: "If this is the case, then I will report it truthfully." "However, if you kidnap the wind and kill so many people who are so sects, it will definitely not be a sect. It should be a few monks!" "You have only come out of Mount Lushan for a few days? The Yuxu Palace has not solved the grievances of those ancestral doors with you, but it has only forced the Shangdao Road to be suppressed." "The majesty of being taken on the road, no one dares to shoot at you, but you can''t be so unscrupulous!" "I will calculate for you, those small sects do not say, in the Ten Gates of the Fairy Road, Yuxu Palace, Taiyimen, Zhuxianmen, Lushan Jianpai, you have offended four, you know..." "It''s five, plus last night''s picking star building, you have less one." The old Cheng did not finish, just prepared to express his heartfelt condolences to Jiang Bai, but Jiang Bai suddenly interrupted his words, came this sentence At that time, he almost blew his blood. "I" Cheng Tianqi said that he was quite speechless. In the end, he did not think about what he should say. He said to Jiang Bai: "You have nothing to do with this broken thing. I see how you can get into trouble. One day your boy will be The crowd is attacking and attacking, even if you are too on the road, you can''t protect you. When you get there, you will be honest!" "When the time comes, I will say it." Jiang Bai did not care to answer, and Cheng Tianyi, who was angry, hung up the phone directly. However, Jiang Bai is not angry. Instead, he smiles and feels happy because he made a vote last night. Not only did he pay off all his debts, but he also left tens of thousands of prestige points. He was in debt and was naturally happy. . As long as the matter is dealt with, Jiang Bai is a free bird, and the days can be dazzled. What is the main task of the emperor, and there are still three years, Jiang Bai time is a lot. In the days to come, the main focus is on gathering prestige points. First, I will fill in the back of the "Emperor''s Shocking World". What is not anxious to improve, simply buy cheats, Jiang Bai also checked, not very expensive, a heavy 200,000, total of 1.8 million prestige points. The number is not small, but for the current Jiang Bai, the problem is not big. As long as you get together, Jiang Bai can temporarily not be subject to people, so that in the future, Qin Huangs old things will change. Jiang Bai has no place to reason. As for the things like "The Heaven and Earth, the Supreme Power", for the time being, it is not a question considered by Jiang Bai. Now I think so much is useless. In reality, I first put "The Emperor''s Shocking World" to practice twenty-seven. The key is the focus. However, this is a very long process. Jiang Bai got the system, and nowadays it is only a matter of twelve. Twenty-seven heavy... long time. Maybe I don''t need this thing until time. Or maybe, by the time the emperor, the old guy had already come out, and he gave his heart to himself. Who is saying this kind of thing? "Small day, let people prepare for the car, I want to go out to play." Stretched a lazy waist, Jiang Bai said something that made people speechless. Then I ran out. I first found Lin Ruru. I talked for a long time in the morning. After lunch, I watched a movie after lunch. I met Su Mei again at night, and then... The next day, taking a vacation, I went out for a day with two little girls in the school. Jiang Bais little days have been very moist, so Ye Xianguo, who has been living in the room next to Jiang Bai, cant see it. In the evening, after sending away two kowtow films, Ye pingguo rang the door and came to Jiang Bai to open the door: "Jiang Bai, you should control your private life!" "I feel that you should be clear about the feelings of the city. I don''t want my sister to be sad at that time!" In a word, Jiang Bai was speechless, and eccentrically looked at Ye Qingguo. The person who did not know the arguing on this issue, just silently nodded, and accepted the other partys words. Seeing Jiang Bais reflection, Ye Qingguos eyebrows picked it up and no longer pursued anything on this issue. He glanced at Jiang Bais voice in front of him: The thing you did in Gusu two days ago Its a storm in the city." "Someone told me that several sects are very dissatisfied with you, and now there are a lot of opinions in private, especially in the Stars House, which is very fierce." "I heard that they have recently been with Taiyimen, as well as Lushan Jianzong, as well as Zhu Xianmen and Yuxu Palace, all of which are very close. Several families have expressed dissatisfaction with your affairs." "If it weren''t for the scruples of Xu Changsheng and our too much pressure on the road, it is estimated that I can''t stand it for you." "It''s just that you have to understand that even if they don''t dare to do it to you, the strength of these sects is strong. If you start secretly, you can''t prevent it. You don''t think you can sit back and relax." "There are some masters who are close to us." Recently, these families will have some action. They may be aimed at you. When you come to a master, you will kill you... Its impossible for us to go too far. In this tense situation, for you to turn over the face with them!" "In fact, with my understanding of my teacher, once you die, your commitment to you will soon become a bubble." Chapter 1059： Life first The first thousand and fifty-nine chapters In a word, let Jiang Bai be speechless on the spot, realizing that the problem may be more complicated than he thought. These Xiandao Zongmen are intriguing. And Taishang Road is not iron-hearted to help yourself. It is because of Yes reasons why its too much to do. Its more important because of systemic reasons, or its added some unclear and unclear. Secret relationship. But these are all based on one, that is, they are still alive. If he is really so unfortunate, Jiang Bai does not think that anyone will really go to the face of a few big gates to help themselves revenge. So Jiang Bai nodded with interest and then said: "I know this thing, I will pay attention." "You know it, just be careful recently. According to my guess, there should be a master who will soon find you trouble." "Just there is no evidence now, and I don''t know who is going to take it. Unless you use the order of the Taihang, let Taishang send a master to protect your safety. Otherwise, you can''t guard it now." "We have no way to blame others. After all, you have not used the order of the Taihang. We have no reason to stand up when we are too on the road. Secondly, this incident is only a matter of fact, there is no real evidence." "The other party is not a small door small household that can be oppressed at will. They are also the top ten fairy doors. They are also not easy to provoke. We are too arrogant to be overbearing and oppress everyone." "Not to mention, you should also be clear, simple accusations, the Yuxu Palace may not be able to buy it." Use too much order to let Taishang protect yourself? Just kidding, the order is too high, but now Jiang Bais big killer record, once used, completely loses the role of deterrence. Is this as powerful as a nuclear weapon? It is quite big, but it is more of a deterrent. Once used, it loses its deterrent effect and will have a devastating blow. It is absolutely impossible to use it. Even if you are protecting yourself, it is time-limited, and there are personnel restrictions. Once you have passed the time, or someone else attacks other people around you, what should Jiang Bai do? Instead, holding this thing in his hand means that there is a trump card. Its like these sects in front of me, now I want to deal with myself, I can only secretly start, I dare not really come to see the gun. Otherwise, what kind of master is you going to use? Just a sect, enough to crush yourself. Not to mention the power of the family, it is a Xia Hou Zhongde, Jiang Bai can not resist. So after listening to Yes proposal, Jiang Bais head was like a rattle, joking, this kind of thing, killing cant agree. Seeing his resolute rejection, Ye Qingguo did not continue to delve into anything, shook his head, and then threw a sentence: "Good self-sufficiency." I returned to my room. Its just that her eyes are a bit complicated, and Jiang Bai feels weird, but she cant say why. This is because Jiang Bai does not understand the law of too much for the Taishang Road. To forget the feelings must be extremely emotional. Too much to forget the law, to enable people to achieve no desire, no love, no love, no body and mind, like the high realm of heaven. There is no perfect work in the world, and it is as imperfect as the "Emperor''s Great World", which is not perfect. It has such defects and shortens its life. What''s more, is "Tai Shang Forget the Law"? The defects of this method are obvious, that is, the cultivation of the boy and the boy is the most appropriate. Once it is broken, it will have a great impact on the cultivation. Because the method of traction, people will unconsciously invest in some strange state of mind. For those who have close contact with their own bodies, they unconsciously produce a certain kind of good feelings, thus giving rise to feelings. Regardless of how the person thought before, how hard the heart is scared, time is naturally a certain traction of the exercises, or some kind of traction in the underworld, into the love of men and women. If you can come out, it is naturally a great achievement, and it is a great advancement. However, if you can''t get out, it will be very troublesome. You may be completely involved, unable to extricate yourself or even lose yourself. It is precisely because of this that the Taoist priests would like to pay attention to Jiang Bai at that time, because he has become an indispensable and extremely suitable natural furnace for Ye Dianguo. Otherwise, Jiang Bai will not be ordered, or even deliberately said in front of many people. However, these leaves are generally known to some of them, but Jiang Bai knows nothing about it. Because no one told him. What''s more, he is born with a little slow feelings. Otherwise, you can see at a glance that Ye Qingguo''s eyes are not so cold, mixed with a special kind of feelings. Of course... not love, but it is also unclear. After cleaning up, Jiang Bai forgot about it all in a blink of an eye. It wasnt that he was a dog or a dog, nor was he born with a big strip, but he thought it very clearly. This kind of thing he couldn''t stop, and he couldn''t change it. If this is the case, it would be better for the soldiers to block the water and cover the land. There are really masters coming, just hit! Can''t beat, run it! Running can always run? Really think that your "super recovery" is a fake? Its just this super recovery. After all, its not undead body. Otherwise, Jiang Bai can be more unscrupulous. Thinking of this, Jiang Baixin decided that in the future, after the completion of this "revenge of Xianmen", he would upgrade a skill and prefer "the body of immortality." Originally, he thought, choosing the "God''s Claw", his current strongest martial arts supernatural power, is also his strongest means. He promoted it to a higher level, and it must have extraordinary power. It can make Jiang Bai''s combat power once again improve one. Class. But now think about it, your own cultivation is placed there, the martial arts supernatural powers are absolutely unique, but you can also play the power to do it? Faced with the masters of the same level, the top martial arts magical powers such as "God''s Claw" are enough, not to mention that there are so many treasures and martial arts, and what can be done in minutes. Can face a higher level of people, such as Xiahou Zhongde and other people, it is a little trouble, "God''s claws" can not help each other, is a better means of promotion, may not be able to challenge . The difference between the big heaven and the middle heaven is too big. The tenfold gap is not something that can be compensated for by some martial arts magical powers. What''s more, Jiang Bai has these things. The Xiahou Zhongde as the elders of the Yuxu Palace may not have. Instead of this, it is better to save your life. Chapter 1060： Push and pull The first thousand and sixty chapters According to the introduction of the system, this "undead body" is endless. In addition to adding strength and defense to Jiang Bai, let him have more abnormal recovery ability. More importantly, this thing can already be done by Jiang Bai, and the blood is reborn. What is blood reincarnation? It is Jiang Bai who was smashed into slag. As long as a drop of blood is left, it can be gradually restored. It takes only a certain amount of time, and Jiang Bai can reappear intact. Even the repairs can be left as they are. Of course, the process will be a bit painful and uncomfortable, and it will be a bit long, which is equivalent to a lot of life. This makes Jiang Bai very satisfied. The system inquired a bit, want to directly redeem this need for 20 million prestige points, it is a horrible number that makes people stop. However, if you can complete this through the task of this branch, it is a big profit. Relatively speaking, the martial arts supernatural powers such as "the claws of the gods" are once again insignificant. Just because of this, Jiang Bai decided to choose this "super recovery" upgrade. "Damn, this master of Xianmen, grinding, how to do so dragging? Isn''t it just looking for revenge? I am not looking for a master to attack me?" How is it so difficult? "There are so many people there, and its no problem to have a big day. Well, of course, its better to come to the two middle places." Jiang Bai, standing there, muttered to himself. Not only is there no worries about the upcoming attack, but it is also full of expectations. If this is to be seen by outsiders, especially those like Ye Qingguo, I dont know what to think. Estimated that it will not help to kill Jiang Bai. After all, this guys idea is simply too jerk, and she completely takes her warnings as a whisper. Jiang Bai thought so, I dont know how many big gates are actually very difficult. Now, for his sake, everyone is already arguing. There is no reason for him. Several major sects have been linked in the same way as the landlord who lost his daughter in the Star House. They have reached an agreement to jointly deal with Jiang Bai. Even after consultations have been completed, after this incident is completed, they have joined forces to resist pressure from various sources. For example, too much on the road, such as Xu Changsheng, for example, the one who once said to keep Jiang Bai''s Emperor. These people are all troublesome troubles. Dealing with Jiang Bai is a trivial matter, but these people have to settle accounts after the fall, but they have to guard against it. In addition to the Yuxu Palace, Taiyimen, and several others, it is extremely difficult to face one of them alone. What about being so many people together? Its not possible to unite. Since they are united, it is an agreement and mutual protection. Then a more important question emerged, that is how to deal with Jiang Bai? Jiang Bai is now in the past, and has already stepped into the middle of the heavens. He is even more serious in his hands. He is suspected of being a double-educated monk. It is extremely difficult to be entangled. Not only is the martial arts amazing, but he can still use the magic weapon. He is a very powerful magic weapon in his hand, and the average person must not be able to deal with him. Even if you send a person in the middle of the heavens, one or two will definitely not work, and you need to send a large number of people. It is a great way to mobilize the masters of the middle heavens. They can do it, but if they want to be alert, it is impossible. Because at this level, the masters of the Zhongtian position are famous and have surnames. It is easy to be discovered. When the Jiangbai goods are shameless, they will run straight and hide. Where do they go to find someone? Even if it can destroy the certain foundation of Jiang Bai, what use is it? As long as he does not kill Jiang Bai, he will be able to turn over. When the little madman and his own people are endlessly desperate, and even use the order to deal with a sect, how can it be good? Its not a matter of one or two days for everyone to intrigue. The mutual urine is still known. In case Jiang Bai really used the order of the Taishang, he would deal with a certain family. Estimated that others will stand and watch jokes. Except for the jade palace, there is no fear, and other people who have the threat of being too fearful? Moreover, with the strength of Jiang Bai, this may not be absolutely successful. Even if there is a slight mistake in this kind of thing, it will not work. So this method must not be feasible. Then there is only one other method left, and the top master is directly forced to crush Jiang Bai, and he does not reflect it and kills him. In this case, there is no worries. As long as I have withstood the initial pressure, there is no evidence, and this thing will naturally disappear. The problem is that there are countless masters of the big heavens in the practice circle. The big heaven is already a real person standing at the top of Xianmen. It is not necessarily possible to make a few for thousands of years. Each has a legendary history, with a huge amount of past, with its own unique means and signs, it is easy to identify. Such a master, in the small door small enough to be regarded as a founding father, even some large Xianmen is also one of the best masters, very rare. Of course, several of them are such masters, and each has several or more. But every one is a rare treasure. Dealing with Jiang Bai is not a problem. It is also simple to kill Jiang Bai. But the problem is that when the aftermath is later, this master can be dangerous. Of course, too much is too good, Xu Changsheng, the Holy Emperor and others, it is impossible to fight with a few giants for a dead Jiang Bai. Because that is not good for anyone, in the end it may be that both lose and hurt, let others get cheap. For example, the golden island that is eyeing. But the master of the shot, it is troublesome to estimate. This is the face of a few horrible characters, the painful thing that hit their faces. With their understanding of those people, no one will give up. At that time, the big day of the shot is likely to be in trouble, and he will be buried with Jiang Bai. This... how do they accept it? If it is someone else''s family, it doesn''t matter if you are a self-employed person. Therefore, although several Xianmen have already reached an agreement, even the follow-up things have already been thought of, but in the real face of this matter, let them send masters, but they began to push each other out. Because they are both smart people and selfish people, they have taken this into consideration. They are not willing to have damage on their own side. Instead, they hope that others will contribute and they will get cheap. So how can I talk about it? I have been arguing, and finally I have been stunned by the fact that several real people of Xianmen have ran out, but there is still no result. Chapter 1061： Everyone shouts The first thousand and sixty-one chapters Jiang Bai didn''t know, because of this incident, several Xianmen''s masters of the real people had already joined together, and they had been pushing for a few days, and now there is no result. He was ignorant, but he waited happily. Finally, considering that the place where I live is too prosperous, at the very center of the capital. Although he said that in order to guard against retaliation, he did not go to his home at all, and the hotel he lived in was also someone else''s home. But here people come and go, bustling and prosperous, the average person came to Jiang Bai to solve it. But if you come to the master, two people fight here, not only can the hotel not keep, the surrounding buildings do not want to be spared. It is estimated that this number of circles will be turned into ashes. Don''t underestimate the number of squares, here is the essence of Tiandu, there are dozens of the world''s top 500 headquarters, and hundreds of thousands of people live. If you razed it to the ground, even if Jiang Bai wins, it is a big trouble. Those masters of Xianmen patted their **** and ran away in their own small world. The country couldnt help them. Can Jiang Bai? How to do? Your sister''s, here is Tiandu, the foundation of Jiang Bai. It is such a big thing here, even if Jiang Baifu is lucky, it is estimated that Jiang Bai will become a public enemy of the country. So he thought twice and decided to leave here temporarily. After thinking about it, Jiang Bai called Xiaotian, let him prepare for it, and then wrote it by hand. From the top of the hotel, from the top of the building, a huge advertising cloth was pulled down, which read: "I am Jiang Bai, I am you, you are the **** of Xianmen, if you want to find trouble with Laozi, although come I am waiting for you in the Yuhu Villa outside the city!" Such a discourse, when it was hanged, immediately caused a sensation in the sky, but everyone who saw this subtitle was eccentric. Unknown people have been watching. I know Jiang Bai who is a strong and wealthy businessman, one by one silently, sighed: "So timid, Jiang Ye dare to play like this, do not know which guy is so fierce, other Jiangye must leave here to fight with people, Avoid hurting innocents?" Jiang Bai hangs an advertising cloth, claiming to be the shackles of Xianmen, let them find the news of his account, and was quickly passed out. Jiang Bais mobile phone was blasted at this time. Li Qingdi, Yang Wudi, Wu Tianxi, Cheng Tianqi, etc., have called, one by one, Jiang Jiang, what is going on. Li Qingdi claimed that Jiang Bai would not be chaotic, he could help mediate. Yang Wudi claimed that it is now a very special period, let Jiang Bai take the overall situation as the priority. Wu Tianxi and Cheng Tianyi expressed their anxiety to Jiang Bai, saying that it is not wise for Jiang Bai to do so. Jiang Baiyi answered the other party''s question and said that he is not afraid of anything, so that they can feel at ease, they know the importance. These talents hang up the phone one by one. Then, some women who were close to Jiang Bai also got news because of certain channels. Jiang Bai explained that for a long time, Lin Biaoru and others were comforted. Just telling them that they are idle and panic, and that they are swearing. As far as they believe it or not, only God knows. Anyway, Jiang Bai feels that they believe it or not, and he believes in himself. Even Lao Nalan gave Jiang Bai a phone call at this time. I don''t know that he is so far away, staying outside, and knowing the situation of Tiandu well, worry so much. In the first sentence, Lao Nalan came to the sentence: "Jiang Bai heard that you broke out with the people of Xianmen? Yuxu Palace, Jiaxinglou, Lushan Jianzong, Zhuxianmen, Kunlun Xianshan, five families Is the horse now gathered in order to deal with your business?" "They don''t dare to shoot directly to you, but they will definitely send a master to kill you. This is already a hard thing. You are not afraid?" "Afraid of what? I want to be afraid, I would not beat you up!" Jiang white hum twice, dissatisfaction, he said. Because he felt that the words of the old Nalan were full of laughter, so the speech was very rude, and the old pokes the other side. In a word, the old Naran was speechless, and half-baked with Jiang Bailai said: "Jiang Bai, can you chat?" "How many enemies do you want to erect when you say this?" "There is something to say, there is a fart! I am busy!" Jiang Bai dissatisfied with the response, but it is not busy, just say a few words with the old Nalan, and several acquaintances have called. Can he be busy? At this time, I have to explain it to people one by one. This is what he did not think of before. Now its a headache. If you are born these people, you cant stop talking to them and explain the explanation. Therefore, Jiang Bai is very troublesome and very busy. He has no time to talk to Lao Nalan. "Amount..." Old Nalan was speechless on the spot. However, he did not hang up the phone. He said, "What, my brother knows about you. He said, if you are really dangerous, you can take a trip to Changbai Mountain." "There are the old emperors, the old man is there, those rabbits don''t dare to come!" "They really want to plant Changbaishan Tianchi to kill you, then we really admire them!" This made Jiang Bai turn a blind eye. Now it is rumored that Jiang Bai has a relationship with the Emperor of the Sun, and that the Emperor of the Lord is brave. Its hard to hear that someone has said that Jiang Bai has colluded with the Yaozu. What''s more, a few **** are outside to say that Jiang Bai is a demon''s dog, etc., and what is hard to say is said. Many people are now dissatisfied with him, and there are also reasons for this. Otherwise, simply fight and kill a few people. What is this? Are there fewer people fighting each other in Xianmen each year? It does not cause public anger. Although...he does things, its really fucking. At this time, if he let Lao Nalan flicker, after listening to the words of the Changchun boy, he went to Changbaishan Tianchi Wanshengzong to seek refuge. After this, the name of the demon walking dog can not be lost for a lifetime. Even Taishang and Xu Changsheng estimated that they must have an idea. This old Nalan is uneasy. If he wants to do this, it is better to use the tactics of the Taishang Order directly. At the very least, no one will make irresponsible remarks. "Are you pit me? Or are you pitting me?" asked Jiang Baiqi. "How is it to hang you, my brother is a good heart, Jiang Bai, you don''t want the dog to bite Lu Dongbin! Although I have a little bit of other thoughts, but my brother and the emperor are like you, you have to have a conscience!" "If you don''t come, don''t come, how do we say you pit?" Lao Nalan did not do it on the spot. His feelings for the Changchun boy were very complicated. Although he was a nominal brother and brother, he was actually in love with his father and son. He said that he had no problem. He said that Changchuns boy was not happy. "Okay, I know that you are kind, but I really can''t go. I can''t go too far with the order. I have been unclear with the Wanshengzong. I am going to seek asylum now. I will be real." The man shouted." Chapter 1062： Yuan Yingxiu The first thousand and sixty-two chapters of the infant Jiang Bai did not agree to the request of Lao Nalan, and this can only be defeated. Unable to say two words, it seems to be revenge for the previous things, but unfortunately Jiang Bai unknowingly gave the old man a lesson, and then hang up the phone decisively, let the other side play, do not pay attention to him. Hanging up the phone, Jiang Bai realized that he was about to face a terrible opponent, frowning, and then he left the matter behind him and went to eat and drink happily. This villa still has a lot of specialties. The only uncomfortable thing is that no one else has arranged for Jiang Bai. There are not a few beautiful girls here, and my heart is somewhat lonely. Its just that Jiang Bais loneliness didnt last long. When he had dinner, this loneliness was broken by people. The waiter at the entrance of the villa was knocked down to the ground. A man dressed in a black gown was dressed like a leaf, and came in from the door. After seeing Jiang Bai, he narrowed his eyes and arrogantly said: Are you Jiang Bai?" "I am, are you?" Jiang Bais subconscious mind has already tightened up. He knows that the other side is extraordinary. He just came in and feels different. Its not for no reason. The other party is definitely the kind of man. "Take the star building, He Junfu! Come and take you to the top!" "If you are interested, you will break yourself, so you don''t have to do it." I didn''t expect that there would be a final result so soon. It turned out to be the master of the star-studded sect. I don''t know what the rest of the family has paid, and let the Stars Tower take the risk. "Here are ordinary people, not my people. I am eating here, how about letting them leave here first?" With his eyes open, Jiang Bai said undecidedly. "Let the time?" The other side narrowed his eyes, and the cold came so much, as if he had seen the heart of Jiang Bai. However, he did not care about the big hand, and said proudly: "There is no meaning in delaying time. You have no room for resistance under my hand, but it is only a matter of late death, why?" Why dont you feel better? Having said that, but it did not stop the people around from leaving, it seems that he also has some scruples, not willing to make more killings. When those people saw this scene, they hurriedly left their faces with a pale face, and they dared not stay here for a while. Everyone saw it. Here is the right and wrong place. A few minutes later, the people in the big mountain village were gone, and the owner of the villa had already received the instructions of Jiang Bai, and gave some compensation. I didnt worry, I heard that someone came to trouble, just oh. And then quickly take people out of here. Within this vast manor, there is only Jiang Bai and He Junfu in front of him. Jiang Bai looked out that the other party was at least a big monk in the big heaven. In their own words, it was the existence of Yuan Ying. I don''t know what kind of means, but I want to come to extreme horror. "People are gone, let''s die! How do you choose to die?" The other party snorted, saying so. But unfortunately, it was Jiang Bais magic weapon that greeted him. The bundled fairy rope, Fan Tianyin, Xuanyuan controlled water flag, and one brain all let Jiang Bai give it away! The Xuanyuan control water flag emits black heavy water to layer the layers wrapped by Jiang Bai, and the bundled fairy rope and Fan Tianyin go straight to each other. Also included is Jiang Bais martial arts magical God''s Claw! "Bundled fairy rope? Fantianyin? You really are the people who killed the Yuxu Palace! It is simply daring!" "These two are all treasures. If they are used by a big monk who has become a big heaven and have been repaired by Yuan Ying, I am still afraid of three points. I can''t resist it. But you can have a martial arts... Use this thing to deal with me?" "Its just crazy to say a dream!" The other party gave a sneer to give such a sentence, and then a big hand wave, a golden hand exudes a little starlight directly from the cuffs, and is a magical "take the star hand"! Its just that this star-picking man is infinitely powerful, and he doesnt know how many times he is better than the one he saw before. Two people are not at all a level. At the first shot, the bundled fairy rope and the Pan Tianyin were repelled. With a little silver hand, they broke Jiang Bais martial arts magical power and attacked Jiang Bai. "Boom!" A loud noise, the defense of the Xuanyuan control water flag was broken, Jiang Bai fell a few meters, and the luxurious room was crushed. However, there is a baby bodyguard, and before the Fantianyin and the bundled fairy rope and their own martial arts magical powers have reduced some of the power of the other side of the magical powers, otherwise, now Jiang Bai is afraid of being miserable, and will not be seriously injured. "Not self-reliant!" The other party looked at the moment when Jiang Bai was shot, and sneered, proudly said. The big heavens have almost the ability to crush the Zhongtian position, and the tenfold gap is not so good. What is the challenge of the leapfrog is just a joke, not to mention Jiang Bai, when Xu Changsheng is in the middle of the heavens, he can''t challenge the master of the big heaven. Therefore, he is extremely confident about this attack. The only thing that can be considered is that after the incident is completed, he is afraid to go overseas within a certain period of time. However, several sects have given no small benefits. This time, Jiang Bai was killed, and he was able to get enough benefits. It is worthwhile to look forward to a hundred years. "Mother''s, really scary." Jiang Bai''s face fell to the ground, and his heart was awkward. It is a pity that the other party did not give him the opportunity to speak at all. Proudly attacked again, a huge palm appeared out of thin air, falling from the sky, and Jiang Bai was crushed. At this time, from the location of Jiang Bai, a blue light suddenly flashed. The next second, the night sky with a little starlight, suddenly changed, in the center of the sky, a giant eye appeared out of thin air, full of more than a hundred feet, opened his eyes, the next second, a few meters thick lightning, falling out of thin air. Go straight to He Junfu! This is the day penalty record! The good things that Jiang Bai got in the Mausoleum of the Lushan Mountain can only be used three times. The effect is not known, but since it is something in the Mausoleum of the Lushan Mountain, Jiang Bai can guarantee his own safety. Originally, he also wanted to see the attackers, to test the rapid evacuation, and to give the other party a profound and unforgettable lesson. I did not expect that the person who attacked this would be so powerful. Originally thought that there was only one class, and there was a gap between him and him. But the gap would not be very big. Now he knows that he was really naive before, and he simply did not understand the difference between the two people. . All means are in jeopardy in front of others, and the big heavens are terrible, and they dont know what kind of vision is too heavenly. Anyway, the Xia Hou Zhongde in the Yuxu Palace, in front of the Taoist Lord, did not have any room to spare. Chapter 1063： Destroy the fairy gate The first thousand and sixty-three chapters are destroyed A loud bang, a huge noise, descending from the sky, directly on the body of He Junfu. "Ah" screams. He Junfu turned into a fly ash on the spot. The celestial penalty sign represents talent, and there is infinite power. Now it is not obvious today. It can be used in ancient times, but anyone who goes against the sky will be tested by the punishment of heaven. After this step, it will be known. I don''t know how many people have died under the Weiwei Heavenly Punishment. Those who are famous and famous monks, who are more than a few times more powerful than the current He Junfu, have turned into flying ash under this day. Of course, this day''s penalty record is far from the real punishment. He Junfu is also far from the famous ancient monks. Under the single blow, it turned into a fly ash, and the whole person did not have a little room to struggle. A screaming flesh has disappeared, and a ray of light flashed out. A little man with a radiant glow out of He Junfus body and was hurt. "Give it to you again!" In addition to the evils, Jiang Bai will not be soft, directly urging the recursions that have returned to his hands, and come again. Another scream came, and the so-called Yuan Ying became a fly ash. A generation of masters, this fall, the super-old elder He Junfu of the Star House, and Jiang Bai''s fight is only a minute or two has been completely turned into ashes, from this world. Originally, Jiang Bai wanted to imprison this guy and torture the secret of the star. This thing is really strong. Jiang Bai is now revising the "Emperor''s Shocking World", which has been improved and improved. He can master five kinds of supernatural powers and accommodate them in the five internal organs. It is a pity that there has never been a suitable one. There is a kind of "The Emperor''s Promise" in the "Emperor''s Shocking World", but it is only necessary to be able to understand it. Now he is still far away. Therefore, the picking of the stars has become an extremely useful supernatural power. Jiang Bai is thirsty for knowledge. It is a pity that He Junfu is too strong. Jiang Baina can''t help others. He can only use the day penalty record. This toy is too powerful, and it kills people completely, and Jiang Bai has no chance. To be honest, my heart feels a little regretful. However, this is also a helpless thing, so Jiang Bai quickly recovered and did not continue to struggle with anything in this matter. Calling people to clean up the mess, take the opportunity to go back, He Junfu died here, the other party will not come in a short time, so you can feel at ease for a while. Carefully put away the sign of the day penalty, the power of this thing is shocking, can also be used once, Jiang Bai should be careful. At this time, the sound of the system sounded: "Congratulations on the host, complete the quest for the spur, the revenge of the sacred door! Get rewards, the host will be upgraded with the same skills, please choose the type." After listening to this, Jiang Bai was full of joy and made so many things. This revenge of Xianmen was finally completed. This made him very happy. "System, give me a boost to super recovery." "Okay, the host super recovery is upgraded to an undead body!" The sound of the system sounded, and the next second, Jiang Bai felt that the body was sore and numb, as if every cell, every drop of blood was full of activity at this time. The strength and toughness of the self have also increased, and the whole person can''t tell the feeling. He couldn''t help but Shutai''s squatting, very satisfied with it. "The host completes the spur task and opens the new spur task, two." "The first branch mission, the defeat of Xianmen." "The host has to destroy a monk in a year, at least the top 30 of the sect." "Complete the task, the system rewards the host with a superb power, failure, deducting the magical one." However, the time of joy has not passed too long, and the new branch task has come, which makes Jiang Bai change on the spot. Nima! Did you fail to deduct the magical one? What magical power does he have now? What else can you do besides the hands of the gods? If this is deducted, Jiang Bai will cry, because this is his strongest attack. Of course, he also has some magic weapons and the like, which are extremely good and unique magic weapons. However, there is no martial art in the future, just use these magic weapons? What is Jiang Baicheng? Is it a monk to change to a monk? This makes Jiang Bai very speechless. This task must be completed, but it is not simple to complete. For Xiandao Zongmen, Jiang Bai also has some understanding, unlike the beginning, he is generally ignorant and ignorant. There is no need to say that the behemoths such as the Ten Great Xianmen are not mentioned. He Junfu, who is in the star-studded building, has made himself a life-saving trick, and there is even more powerful in the star-street building. The accumulation of thousands of years, more than one He Junfu is so simple? Any of the top ten fairy gates dominates a small world, has its own world, has millions of souls to worship, has tens of thousands of monks, and has countless masters. That is an absolute behemoth. If there are a few big shackles behind him, how can Jiang Bai dare to provoke them? Each one has the strength to crush him. Destroy them, don''t even think about it, don''t say that Jiang Bai is just a middle-aged person, that is, he has advanced to a big heaven, and he has no such ability. Except for the Ten Great Gates, what about the other Xianmen? Not necessarily, the top 30, and even the top 50, are not simple. The top ten fairy gates are changed every ten years, and they are discharged by Tianji Valley. According to the strength of the strength and the number of masters, and the consideration of the sum, there is such a ranking. It is not as good as the top ten fairy gates, but it is now, many of the sects behind, once brilliant. For example, the innate Promise of the 12th ranking was once a brilliant moment. It once fought against the Taishang Road. It was only a few hundred years ago that it was hit hard and it was silenced and fell to the 12th position. For example, the group of star-studded gates ranked 27th, rumors that they have not been able to stand up with the star-studded buildings, fighting for less than a thousand years, the star-gate has been suppressing the star-studded building. To this end, the founding father of the Stars Building at that time only started the name of a star-raising building, corresponding to the star-gate, meaning the stars in the star gates were taken off. The two doors are in the same water and fire, but in the early years, the star-studded gates have also been changed, and gradually declined. However, over the years, the star-studded buildings have been chasing and hitting, and the other side has only dropped to 27. Picking up the starry building, this behemoth, still can''t help each other. There is no way to get rid of the other side, and the shining stars inside are taken off one by one, which shows the tyranny of the other party. There is also the 30-month-old Lan Yue Ge, once one of the top ten Xianmen, the moon-studded skills, shocked the world. In addition, what Tianyimen, Magical Square, Second Xianggu, Leiyin Temple, no Xiangzong, and so on, etc., which one is provoked? They are not in the ranks of the top ten Xianmen, but dare to say that they will not rise suddenly in the next decade and enter the ranks? Chapter 1064： Difficult branch The first thousand and sixty-four chapters of the difficult branch Let Jiang Bai deal with these people, and even if he wants to destroy a sect in a year, the difficulty... Its not really big. Thought he Jiang Bai is a god? Is this not frivolous? But the task of the system has been released, how can Jiang Bai be? Let it cancel, it is almost impossible, instead of complaining here, it is better to think about how to deal with the powerful Xianmen. Well, the persimmons have to be softly pinched. This matter needs to be investigated to see who is the real weak chicken among these fairy doors, and then find a reason to kill them. Of course, this is not anxious. The sensational effect of this incident is too great. Once done, Jiang Bais identity as a public enemy is definitely fixed. And his current strength is not enough, this is not what he wants. Even if you find a weak chicken, you have to wait until next year. Its about to pass the New Year, and after the end of the year, Jiang Bai will accumulate some time to say it. So he cursed a system, Jiang Bai closed his mouth, because he knew that this is just a venting of his own, there is no meaning. People''s systems do not take care of him at all. Probably consciously boring, Jiang Bai closed his mouth and shut up his side. The sound of the system sounded, as if Jiang Bai had just said it, he did not hear the same sentence, and smiled there: "Youth, there is no hate to report non-gentlemen!" "Square task two, juvenile revenge, within three months, must complete revenge." "Retaliation against the enemy who killed you almost at the beginning, and the person who sold you." "The goal is to kill everyone at the time of the scene." "Complete the task, reward the ultimate draw once, prestige point one million, failure, minus the prestige point of three million." "If the host''s prestige point is not deducted, the system will lend the prestige point to the host in the form of lending, with a 30% weekly interest rate." When this was said, Jiang Bai was vomiting blood at the time. His current 100,000 prestige points are still there. If you really want to raise it, you may be able to get a hundred and eighty thousand in three months. It is not impossible to make one or two or three million. However, the result is that Jiang Bai runs completely from China, and he will not return within ten or eight years. Obviously, Jiang Bai could not make up so much prestige in three months. Then, he can only go to work hard to complete this task, not finished, can not do it, when the time is not completed, the system deducts the prestige point to the ah, really want to borrow millions, 30% per week, smashing Jiang Bai can''t stand it. That is the number of people who can vomit blood. If it is not good, it will be hopeless for life. This is crucial compared to the previous quest. There is nothing in the martial arts. There is no chance to get back again. If you really have a million loan sharks, then the good days after Jiang Bai will be over. But is this task done well? The answer is obviously no! The one who attacked him that day had already died. One was threatened to become his own dog leg. Now he is on board with himself. It is no trouble to deal with the Archbishop of Andre. But what is left, the remaining deputy head of the Knights, another red archbishop? And the deputy judge, Lord Lor, who was wearing a green hat? Really want to kill them all? That''s the real thing. Losing so many people at a time is the most top-notch person. Didnt the entire Holy See be provoked? As the only belief in Europa, the Holy Land is more difficult than any other. The power that is expressed is only part of it. They must have some very powerful masters. Do you really kill a few high-level people, and dont let those masters come out? How did he respond when he arrived? And... There were three of the 13 members of the Dark Council, a Werewolf Member, a Natural Mage, and a Malcolm. As long as these three are also killed, as the operator of the underground forces, the Dark Council will not be able to fight with itself, then it will be strange. So this task is actually not killing at all, full of calculations, seven small heavens, what is it? Jiang Bai can kill them, really call them out, put them together, Jiang Bai is not afraid, a person can be completely crushed, like mowing, easily and clean them. The key thing is not as simple as killing. This is to challenge the order of the entire Europa! All the order of light and darkness. Challenge two giants? This kind of work can''t be done very well. Strictly speaking, it is more difficult to do than the "destroyed fairy door". Can be biased, this task, Jiang Bai can not go, which makes Jiang Bai almost vomiting blood. "I said, can you arrange a simple task for me, how can I play more and more abnormal? A main task, you have let me spit a bit of old blood." "Now I have found such two **** quests for me. Do you think that my life has been too happy, and you are not feeling well?" Jiang Bai muttered and began to complain. This is a thousand, ten thousand unwilling. "You guessed the boy, to be honest, your life is too happy, I can''t see it." "Of course, more importantly, you have already reached the heavenly position. In fact, the protection period has already passed. Well, how do you say it, you think so..." "You get me, from the time you rise to the time you enter the heavens, that is the period of protection, just like playing a game. It is a map of the novice village, which is naturally simple." "According to the truth, you have passed the protection period when you enter the heavenly position, but the task has been released before this. It is not good to care about you. I did not expect that you have advanced to the middle position, and naturally you can no longer protect you. Without protection, the difficulty of your mission will naturally increase. "You should be used to such a strong task, because this is just the beginning. With the improvement of your strength, the difficulty of the task will continue to increase, and it will be a really difficult time in the future." "Now it''s just a pediatrics. You have to relax your mind." This made Jiang Bai speechless at the time, and he said this in the system. What else can he say? If you dare to do this, you still have to take advantage of it. This makes Jiang Bai''s face full of grace, two branch missions, is basically two big problems, although the main line task is actually more fucking, but after three years, let Jiang Bai hard to toss. Like these two, the branch mission "destroyed the fairy door" a year, this "juvenile revenge" is only three months. Don''t go without it! Calculating the time, and the variables that may appear on the road, Jiang Bai is now ready to leave. Chapter 1065： Put a message The first thousand and sixty-five chapters put a message However, sometimes, Jiang Bai does not say that he can go. There are still many things to deal with at home. The business affairs of the company do not need to be handled by Jiang Bai, and the things on the ground, Xiaotian can also live securely. The key is that there are some experts who are not there. Before he settled these things, Jiang Bai could not leave for a while. Otherwise, the former foot He Junfu just attacked himself, and the heel himself ran away? This is to let others know, how to see yourself? This is obviously a manifestation of timidity. Losing face is small, but it can be done in such a way that it will not stabilize the situation. There are more people who are dissatisfied with themselves. It is only because of their own strength. Because there are too many orders in their hands, it seems that many people support them, so they dare not come. Even if several of the top ten Xianmen were united, He Junfu, the master of this star-studded building, came to deal with himself, and it was also sneaky. However, if you are timid, others will feel that he is afraid, afraid, and want to escape. If fear is no longer, then someone will immediately start with yourself. If there is a first one, there will be a second one, and then there will be a series of reactions that will lead to a vicious circle. This is a river. White definitely does not want to see it. If you leave now, your forefoot will leave, and your hometown will be overturned. At that time, anyone who has a relationship with him will be embarrassed and the consequences will be unpredictable. Because of this, Jiang Bai had to complete the sideline task and deal with the things that had to be done before the gang of **** who almost killed themselves. This matter is not easy to deal with. After thinking about it, Jiang Bai counted his heart and returned to his residence to knock on the door of Ye Qingguo. "What are you doing this late?" Ye Qingguo still looked cold and opened the door. He saw Jiang Bai slightly surprised and frowned. "Help me put a message out. I know that in addition to being a holy lady, you have a very strong ability on your father''s side. You have a wide network of people in the practice world, and your identity is there, if you say it. No one will not believe it!" "What do you want to do?" Ye Chuiguo looked blank and couldn''t understand Jiang Bai, who found himself in the middle of the night and said what to do. He didn''t hang a banner outside, yelling, but can anyone go to the suburbs if he is looking for revenge? How do you suddenly turn back now, but also knocked on your own door and said this to yourself? "The master who just picked the star building came, a person named He Junfu, a monk of Yuan Ying!" "What! How is this possible! Yuan Yingda, a master of the big heaven, if he comes, how can you come back? This... what happened?" Jiang Bais words just said, this side of the leaf It was a shock to pour the country, and asked in disbelief. "It is very difficult to deal with. To be honest, I am not an opponent, but you should not forget that we have entered the Genting Heaven Palace. Everyone has taken advantage. I didn''t know what you took, but I took a life record. , called the day penalty record!" "This stuff is very easy to use. I used it twice on the guy. I told you, you don''t know, this stuff..." Halfway through, Jiang Bai couldnt say it because he found Ye Xiangguo looking at him with amazement, and his eyes seemed to be watching fools. Full of ridicule and helplessness, and a kind of weirdness that is unclear. Jiang Bai knows that he must have said something wrong, and he subconsciously touched his face. Isn''t your face cleaned? "Don''t touch it, there is nothing on your face, you can do it, use the penalty sign to deal with a big heaven, and use it twice... I, I really don''t know what to say!" Ye Xiangguo said very helplessly. After saying this, he added: "Do you know what is the day of the penalty record?" "What is it?" Jiang Bai said with amazement. After saying this, Ye Qingguo explained: "The sacred record is a horrible record of the collection of the essence of the sacred sacred spirits in ancient times. It is extremely difficult to refine the rumors. It is the first door of the ancient monk, Tiandao League. Master the secret." "Tiandao League is in charge of the authority of the heavens, and there are rewards for good and evil, and the ability to enforce the law on behalf of the heavens. The punishment of the day is one of their strongest means. A record is played, not to mention a big heaven, even if it is too heavenly. The master''s master is slightly weaker and will be annihilated." "After the demise of the Heavenly Heavenly Alliance, there are only a few of the records that have been circulated in the world, and each one is invaluable." "The last rumor of the rumor was obtained by the Emperor, collected in the treasure house of Yunding Tiangong, but did not expect to finally fall into your hands." "You used to deal with a small big place? Jiang Bai, you can do it, and used it twice." "Amount." Jiang Bai said that he is very speechless. Then explained: "But he had..." "Is there a baby flying out at the time? Do you know that the punishment for the day''s punishment is not only a thunder, but also a robbery in the thunder, the Yuan Ying itself is fragile, and after death, there must be no place to die. You just have to wait for a moment and a half, and he naturally turns into a fly ash." "You can get it, and give people a record of the day." "Does this make me say how good? In the present words, the masters hit the mosquitoes?" "Well, you can be a nuclear weapon to fight mosquitoes. Its a good way to save your life. How can you abuse it in your hands?" In a few words, Jiang Bai was speechless. In the face of Ye Qingguo, Jiang Bai did not know how to respond. He really wants to slap himself and teach him this stupidity. It is a pity that what is being done now is useless. Jiang Bai is killing himself. The used records are not likely to be recovered. Jiang Bai said that he wants to cry without tears. After a long while, I returned to God, and the red face disappeared. I said, "Now, its too late. You can help me put a message out." "You said." "You help me to let go of the news, and I said that this time Stars sent a master to attack me. I used the Heavenly Penalty to kill people. Well, of course, I only used it once and can use it twice. "In addition, if you let people send out the news, you will say that I am quite dissatisfied with the picking of the star building. This gang of **** dares to deal with me. I have already found you too much. I want to use the order of the Taihang. Completely destroyed!" "Of course, you have already received this request, but it is of great importance. Now you are also considering it, but there is already a tendency to agree to my request and deal with the Stars." "Of course, you can''t do it. You have to say that I have reached an agreement with Xu Changsheng here, and I am going to go to the Changbai Mountain Tianchi, and ask the Emperor of the Monarch to go out and jointly destroy the Star Building!" Chapter 1066： Kill the door The first thousand and sixty-six chapters This made Ye Qingguo obviously stay, and then looked at Jiang Bai strangely: "You are really prepared to do this? Have you said it with Xu Changsheng?" Jiang Baiha laughed and said: "Of course not. I have no big friendship with Xu Changsheng. The Emperor is even more nonsense. I don''t know him. How can he let him help destroy the Ten Great Gates?" One of the star-studded buildings?" "This is just scaring them!" In this regard, Ye Qingguo was speechless, as if he was thinking about something, and then nodded: "Well, I promised." After saying this, he hanged the door and blocked Jiang Bai from the door. This made Jiang Bai helplessly shrug his shoulders and said: "This girl is really rude, don''t let me go in and sit for a cup of tea?" I thought of drinking tea... Jiang Bais heart was hot. Then he smashed his head and took out some ideas that he shouldnt have. The next day, there was news from the entire practice community. He Junfu, the master of the Stars House, attacked Jiang Bai and was killed by Jiang Bais ancient treasures, The Day of the Punishment, which was obtained in the Mausoleum of the First Emperor. It is rumored that Jiang Bais hand can still be used twice, which can hurt and even kill the master of the heavens. This is shocking and the practice world is extremely shocking. Countless masters had to look at Jiang Bai and pay attention to it. Some of the sects also trembled. In particular, the sacred gates that attacked Jiang Bai and the sects that complained to Jiang Bai, one by one, trembled in their hearts, fearing that Jiang Bai would come to the door and give them such a thing, then they would cry and cry. If the attack is a big day or something, they will not be afraid if they are trembling in their hearts. They are afraid that Jiang Bais goods will be lawless, and they will be the true helm of those who are the treasures of the town. a bit. Then I really cried. Many people know that the celestial penalty records the fierce name. That is something that can kill too much. Of course, it may not kill, but it is enough. But it can be used not only by people, but also twice. Nima, too many people can''t resist the two days of punishment! This made everyone tremble, tremble, and tremble. However, this incident has just spread in the morning. It has not been digested. In the afternoon, another news came. Jiang Bai was very angry about this incident and vowed to retaliate against the Star House. I have already contacted Xu Changsheng, got the consent, and used the order of the Taishang to make the Taishang Road go out and completely destroy the Star Building, and it is not too late. It is rumored that this person has recently prepared to go to Changbai Mountain Tianchi, please Out of the millennium, the old eternal emperor. Some sources said that nowadays, Taishangdao has received a clear request and is studying this matter. However, some insiders have heard the news. The result of the discussion is that they tend to help Jiang Bai, picking up the thorns of the star-street building. . Because many people inside Taishang Road, including the Taoist Taoist, are very dissatisfied with the attack on Jiang Bai. They have just given the way to Jiang Baitai, and they have to protect Jiang Bai. In a few days, the star-raising building will be bold and dare to send people to kill Jiang Bai? This makes Taishangdao feel very faceless and thinks this is a challenge to Taishang. Therefore, many people tend to fight against the Stars. The news came, the practice world was shocked, and the star-studded building was a mess! "Damn! Damn! What should I do? What should I do? Jiang Bai, the madman, has a natural punishment, and our attack has failed. Now he counts all the accounts on our heads." "Damn He Junfu, unsure of the fact that he has revealed his identity indiscriminately, can he not wait until he has killed Jiang Bai and then self-reported his home?" "Damn, now I am too convinced that this is that we are challenging them. Jiang Bai, the bastard, has come up with a slogan to deal with us to pick up the Star House. Taishang Road has already tended to deal with us." "In addition to being too good, there are Xu Changsheng and Wan Shengzong and the Holy Emperor... We are in trouble, the landlord, now must make a decision!" In the star-studded building, a group of elders trembled and shouted at the star of the landlord in front of them. The sound is loud and obviously emotional. The faces of the elders around me are also extremely ugly. After this speech, they all spoke and hoped that the landlord could come up with a solution. This incident is the biggest crisis in the past few hundred years of the Star House. At the same time, it challenges the Big Three. It is simply looking for death. Even if it is a star-selling building, it is not capable of enemies. Picking up the star building is likely to have a catastrophe, and they must not pay attention to it. "This incident is not only our hands, but people are sent out by us, but this is what we have done in conjunction with several other sects. The only people who are hands-on are our Stars." "They have promised that once something goes wrong, they will fight against Taishang Road. There is a jade palace in the front, and there are several other sects. Even if there are Xu Changsheng and the Emperor, we may not be able to fight." "As long as you withstand the attack in front, everything can be solved through discussion. After all, even if it is too much to destroy our star-street building, it will cost a certain price." "Now is a very period, the seal is loose, the demons of the underground world will rush out. If one hit, the other party should sit down with us and talk about it." "So, you don''t have to worry too much." Sikong, who stood there, picked up the stars, and after thinking for a long time, he said to the elders of many stars in front of him. After saying this, from the source of another sentence: "I personally went to visit the Yuxu Palace." "Chen Chang, you go to Lushan Jianzong, Sun Elder to Taiyimen, Yan Elder to go to Xianmen, you are the elders of our star-raising building, the master of the big heavens, the monk of Yuan Ying, can fully represent me. This head." "Tell them, things are urgent, I really can''t personally call." "Let them be sure to abide by the original agreement. We have issued a statement together and spread it to the practice world with the essays. Let them know that we are not a soft persimmon, and anyone can pinch the meat!" Sikong picked up the star and thought about it. At this time, he had no other cuddling. The unexpected development of the incident, the attack failed, but it caused such a big trouble to the Star House. Now, this situation has to be dealt with. I hope that one of the stars will definitely lose to the Big Three. I need other people to help. Before the action, everyone can have an agreement. At that time, the masters of the Stars House were attacked. Everyone has done a guarantee, once the incident, the same with the gas, against everyone. Although the action has failed, the agreement can still be reached. This time is the time for the other four to stand up. There are five of the top ten fairy gates, and even the Big Three have to think twice. Chapter 1067： Stand by The first thousand and sixty-seven chapters stand by However, the ideal is full, but the reality is very skinny. The star of the star-selling building, Sikong, also overestimated the other festivals of Xianmen. He sent three elders in the big heavens, and he left the Star House and rushed to the Yuxu Palace. Going at a very fast speed, rushed to the Yuxu Palace. Arrived in the jade virtual world where the Yuxu Palace is located. In fact, there is only one mountain in the Kunlun Mountain, the fifth gate of Xiandao. The Yuxu Palace is on the left side of the mist and the Kunlun Mountain is on the lush side of this leaf. The two did not communicate with each other, and even some conflicts broke out in a long time, but in the end they ended up with a comprehensive victory in the Yuxu Palace. Since then, Kunlun Mountain has never dared to provoke the Yuxu Palace. This time the matter was urgent, so the two sects he prepared to run together before and after the foot, which arranged for the other three elders to meet other sects, he was responsible for Kunlun and Yuxu Palace. Seeing the two in the sky, since the matter has reached an agreement, this incident will not happen too much. First look for Yuxu Palace, explain the relationship with Yuxu Palace, and ask them to abide by the agreement. As long as the Yuxu Palace is said to be good, it is in the Kunlun Mountains in another small world on their side. Naturally, they are independent sects. To be honest, now they are actually the wings of the Yuxu Palace. under. The Yuxu Palace has to say one, they dont dare to say no. Who made them so close to each other, in the long time, Kunlun is actually obeying the repair of the Yuxu Palace? Because of this, he first came to the jade world of Yuxu Palace. Then, if you want to enter here, you are severely obstructed. It is not difficult to forcibly enter a small world by means of the empty star picking. It is a forcible breakthrough, but this kind of behavior is provocative in the practice world. A prelude to the war. Forcibly breaking through and tearing the space into the jade world of the Second Xianmen Yuxu Palace is extremely rude behavior. However, the original entrance was kept there for a thousand years, but I dont know why it disappeared. The two huge stone lions are still in the entrance position. A desolation of the house sign stands there, but the people who are responsible for the arrival of the past disappear. Missed. The entrance door is closed tightly. This made Sikong''s star face suddenly change. What does it mean? Yuxu Palace, closed the mountain gate? Did they make any decisions, and this is what they gave themselves? Sikong picks up some stars and plays drums. However, people who did not meet the welcoming, and could not find the entrance, it is impossible for Sikong to pick up the stars and give up. After thinking about it, the big hand waved and picked up the star hand again, which was many times stronger than He Junfus. The space that is directly torn will enter the world of jade. Just entering, immediately surrounded by dozens of masters, one of the big heavens violently said: "Who is, dare to break into the world of jade? Do you want to fight against our Jade Palace?" "Don''t dare to pick up the stars in the star-studded house and meet the main Yuanyuan people of the Yuxu Palace! Please tell me, I am in a hurry, but the entrance is closed, the guests are not there, and the helplessness can only be hardened and offended. Wherever, please also ask the Lord Yuxu Palace for forgiveness." Seeing the other side''s extremely quick reflection, Sikong picked up the star and stood in the air and said. He also knows that this time there is some rashness, but there is no way, please be urgent, picking up the star building to face a huge crisis. If you do not quickly contact the jade door such as Yuxu Palace. The consequences are unpredictable. The Big Three, Taishang Dao, Xu Changsheng, and the Holy Emperor, there is no one to provoke any. If any one deals with the Stars, the Star House cant stand it, not to mention the three people will be united, and Jiang Bais **** guy. There is also a "day penalty record" on the hand that can be used twice! It is equivalent to a master of too heaven. Think again, Jiang Bai seems to have a good relationship with the two daughters of Ye Jingshen. If he is shameless this time, and then through the two women, he will say that the story of the leaves is shocking. . I heard that Ye Jingshen is very fond of the two daughters. There is a responsiveness, this is really not good. "Gathering the star landlord? Since it is a star-selling landlord, you are doing something wrong with it. You can''t help but know the rules of the practice world. It is equivalent to arbitrarily tearing the space into a war!" "But since you said that there is an urgent matter, this matter is not incomprehensible, but if you want to see my yin dynasty, then I am embarrassed. The lord Yuan Yuan is a real person. Now it is not closed, there are things. A long-term elder is united and decided." "I am afraid you will not see it!" The big master of the Yuxu Palace stood there undecided. So the star of the star-studded master was screaming on the spot: "The Yuanyuan Taoist retreat? He was not outside a few days ago, we are negotiating things. How do you say that you are retreating now?" "Then you let a few elders come out to see me, and say that I am in a hurry!" No way, people say retreat, how can he still? Is it necessary to force people out of the customs, and the bad guys to repair? This can''t be said, so he can only retreat to the next level. Since it is now a few elders, it is the same. Although in the end this matter is still indispensable to Yuan Yuandao, it is time to let them wake up. "Wait a moment, let me report it." The man left the sentence and went away. After an hour, I was late, and I was so impatient with the impatient Sikong star who had already waited. "The meaning of the owner of the company is clear." "However, this matter is of great importance. There is no real person who speaks in Yuanyuan. No one dares to be the master. This is a matter of fighting against Taishangdao and Wanshengzong. Several elders do not have this right." "But we are allies after all, and a few elders have said that the Yuxu Palace will not be ignored. As long as the Yuanyuan real people retreat, they will immediately report it. It is estimated that the Yuanyuan real person will not stand by and the landlord can rest assured." Sikong picked up the star and didn''t think that the other side had never seen himself. Even if he gave such a perfunctory sentence, although he said it would be nice, he would not stand by and watch it. . It is critical, please be urgent. So I couldnt help but ask for an exit: "When will Yuanyuan live?" "This is hard to say. Maybe three or five years, maybe thirty or fifty years. Now my house master is preparing for a certain level of impact. It takes a lot of time, and I will explain it before leaving, unless I have a bad luck in the palace. Otherwise, you can''t bother." "You.. Just go back and wait for the news. I will wait until the news. Maybe the old man woke up in three or five years. When the elders are too old, they must report to the elderly immediately, and estimate that the elderly are not Will stand by!" Chapter 1068： Please come back Please call back the first thousand and sixty-eight chapters. what? Three or five years? Are you not nonsense? According to the current trend, let alone three or five years, that is, three or five days, the star-street building can not persist. It is said that Taishangdao has been shaken there. The Taoist monks are more inclined to help Jiang Bai, giving the Star Gates a devastating blow to their Zongmen, and Xu Changsheng has discussed it there. Just wait for the road to make a decision, Jiang Bai will go to Changbai Mountain. The old guys of Halloween, almost no need to convince, they have always been with the practice of the world, including the star-studded buildings are their enemies, the previous concerns, no chance to start, now have the opportunity, Wan Can the Saint Emperor let go? What''s more, he had opened the chamber before, and he had to force Jiang Bai to the end. Who did not know that the emperor had chased the face? He said that it was not too long. Now, the Stars House sent a master to kill Jiang Bai. If it is not Jiang Bais life, then there is a day penalty record, and now it may have been hung up. This incident, but the slap in the face of the emperor, the old guy can be so good to stop it is not him, Jiang Bai once found him, the goods will immediately shot. The old guy seems to have a 20-year contract with Xu Changsheng. He cant make Changbai Mountain in 20 years, and he cant make waves. But that was before, this time Xu Changsheng started to work, what is the use of the twenty-year contract? Obviously not. In this case, what other concerns do people have? In this case, before leaving Zongmen, there was already an estimate in the heart of the singer, and it was estimated that Jiang Bais work on him was within a few days. What does the Yuxu Palace say to him for three or five years now? Isn''t this obvious to perfuse him? This made Sikong pick the stars at that time, and the angry screaming: "When we said good things, we deal with Jiang Bai, you Yuxu Palace and other sects, and finally elected us. At that time, Yuan Yuandao people came to me. Made a guarantee." "Once the accident happened, the five major sects, the same with the gas, against them, but now we pick the star building, a big master is so dead, unclear!" "Now Jiang Bai wants to deal with us, but you want to stand by and watch?" Is there any morality? Its just that he said this, but he was greeted by the cold and cold words of the master of the Yuxu Palace: The empty landlord, we have not said that the palace is in violation of the agreement, but the palace owner and his old family retreat, we have no way. "If you are dissatisfied with this, we can only say a word of regret. In short, the meaning of several elders is very clear. This matter must wait until the old man comes out and make a decision!" "Before this, the Jade Palace will not have any action!" "I suggest that if you have time to spend it here, you might as well go to other Zongmen!" "Maybe you can get help." "Of course, the words of a few elders are already very clear. If you are dissatisfied and want to play against our Yuxu Palace, then our Yuxu Palace can only be accompanied by the end. You are a master, we are a few of the Yuxu Palace. An elder is not an opponent." "However, the Yuxu Palace is not allowed to be a noisy person. Some of the details are also there. If Sikong picks up the landlord and wants to try it, our Yuxu Palace is also accompanied by the end." This has already been clarified, and the Yuxu Palace is preparing to default. At this time, Sikong has already understood that the ghosts of Yuanyuan Taoist retreat are deceptive. The old road may be in the palace now, but they can see that things are not right. Jiang Bai has not died, and now he is aware of the danger. Unwilling to clash with several giants, so at this time decisively abandoned the star-street. This allowed Sikong to pick up the stars and almost vomit blood. At that time, there were several masters who had sent the stars to the building. There were a few old elders in the door who expressed their clear opposition. Tell him about this matter. If you pick up the star building, what will happen in the future? The picking star building is the first to bear the brunt. But he was suddenly stunned by the Yuanyuan Dao, and some empty cheques touched him and asked him to send He Junfu. Now, the killing of Jiang Bai has not been successful, but it has caused a sigh. The jade palace of the Yuxu Palace turned his face at this time and did not recognize people. This made Sikong''s old blood in the throat almost squirt out in the throat. However, he did not dare to say anything more. The Yuxu Palace is a giant, a behemoth that is second only to the Tao. The ability is not to be provoked by the Star House. Now the other side is just standing by and preparing for a breach of contract. He wants to make a big noise here and tear his face. Maybe the **** will turn his gun and give him a rock. At this critical moment, the star-street building can''t afford it. In such a blow, the Yuxu Palace really turns to the gun head, and they can completely finish the star-studded building. In desperation, I can only look at it with hate, the distant clouds, the splendid palace, and the hateful throwing: "Yu Xugong, what I have done today is my empty star, and our landscape Have a meeting, there will be a period!" Lets go away. Only when he left, the master of the Yuxu Palace revealed a disdainful sneer and muttered to himself: "You can pass this level and tell us what will happen later. No, no, no later. What is the star building!" Its just that hes so eager to pick up the stars. If he hears him, he will know that this jade palace will not have any vain thoughts about the real view of the event. Leaving the Yuxu Palace, heading straight to Kunlun Mountain, the two are very close. So it didn''t take too long. It took a few months for this ordinary person to walk, and Sikong picked up the star and arrived. Falling into the entrance of this Kunlun Mountain, when preparing to enter this small world, I found a middle-aged Taoist wearing a white robe with a disciple, sitting cross-legged at this entrance as if waiting for something. Sikong picked up the star and arrived at the destination. He still had no opening. The other party had opened his eyes and slowly got up. He went to the front of Sikong to pick up the stars. Even the basic courtesy was not there. The traditional capital of the capital did not fight, but it was cold and cold. Sikong took the stars and said a word. "Sikong picks up the landlord, our head has already discussed with many elders. If you pick up the star building, we Kunlun wants to help. Your intention is that they already know, let me wait here, you will go back." "This time you took the Stars Office very badly. Our previous agreement, the head of the team thought that we could give up this because you didn''t reach the goal at all, Jiang Bai was unscathed." "So the consequences of this incident should be borne by yourself. There is no need for Kunlun Mountain to take this drowning with you." "Please come back." Chapter 1069： Falling stone The first thousand and sixty-nine chapters "~" Hearing the blood that was originally contained in his throat, he sprayed it on the spot. Sikong star can no longer suppress the anger in his heart, and grief and vomiting directly. But fortunately, he is a real master of the real thing, did not give Kunlun''s popularity on the spot. The words have already said this, and how can Sikong pick up the stars? Do you still have to force yourself in and fight against people? Then he is crazy! In desperation, hate came: "The mountains and rivers meet, we walk." After that, I turned and left here. Do not stop at all from start to finish. After two trips, they didn''t get the results they wanted. The two have already set their sights and horses, and they are ready to stand by and tear up the covenant. Now they can''t count on them. I can only count on the other three. What''s more. . The Kunlun Mountain people did nothing to say this time. The five major sects joined forces, namely Yuxu Palace, Lushan Jianzong, Taiyimen, Zhuxianmen, and their star-street buildings. Basically, there is no Kunlun. Of course, Kunlun is only listening to the side. After they reach an agreement, they are regarded as the face of many people, and the hatred of Jiang Bai, joined the alliance, which is the sixth Xianmen. But after all, they are not contracting people. At that time, they were also taking advantage of it. Now they are cheap, and it is impossible for people to lie down. This is a matter of reason. This is also the reason why Kunlun refused to be so emboldened that Sikong could only open such a sentence. Because people do not belong to one of the five alliances, they are only added later, and they are optional. If they succeed, Kunlun is willing to take advantage of it, and follow the icing on the cake. If they fail, let Kunlun give in the snow, it is insane. This is also known as the Stars, so he did not send people here this time. Going by the way, thinking about persuading the Yuxu Palace, Kunlun will follow. I did not expect that the Yuxu Palace encountered a small nail, Kunlun directly did not give a little affection, Situ was also helpless. Can only return, I hope the other three elders, the other three visiting Xianmen can follow the promise, not as shameless as the Yuxu Palace, unlike the two ends of Kunlun. If they can also join hands with the Star House, it is certainly not worth the effort, but the other side must also think twice and then. . There is still talk. It is a pity that Sikong picked up the star and returned to the Star Building. He stood there and it was very distinctive. When he did not know how much manpower and material resources he had built, he built the top of the 108-story star building. When he summoned all the elders, his heart was already Sinked down. Because the three elders who sent out for help have already returned early, even in front of him. In this case, the face of Sikongs star-splitting is gloomy to the extreme, because several elders do not have a smile. There is no joy in the face of victory, which means that they are extremely unsatisfactory when they go out this time. Strongly suppressing the bad feelings in his heart, Sikong picks up the stars and slowly opens: "Three elders, what can you gain after you go out this time? How many other sects are willing to help us?" "This... the landlord, how did you go to the Yuxu Palace, what is the harvest?" Several elders looked at each other, and the elder Sun couldn''t help but whispered such a sentence. "Yuxu Palace is betrayal of the letter, saying that the Yuanyuan Taoist people can''t close, it takes three to five years to make a decision. Three or five years? Have we been in the Star House for three or five years?" "Then I went to the place where the heads of the rats were in Kunlun. They were not the sects of the covenant at that time, but they could be added later. I thought, if the jade palace disagrees, it is appropriate to find them. "" "Kunlun, although not as good as the Yuxu Palace, can be a big faction. With their help, they can share some pressure. But the villain at the ends of the mouse, even if they didn''t even let me enter, they blocked me. Come back." "What to say, this time is because we are not doing enough to pick up the Star House, and all the consequences should be our own independent commitment!" "If you don''t even see each other, just play me!" "Don''t say this, when I talk about this, I will come to my heart, Sun Elder, how are you? How are you responsible for Taiyimen, how do you say the one guy at Taiyimen? They are the deepest with Jiang Bais hatred." Not to mention this is okay, said that this empty star is full of grievances, could not help but spit a few words, and then asked the elders of the sun, a word to the eyes of everyone in the house to the elders of the sun. "The amount...the situation is too much. It is similar to what the head of the family encountered in the Yuxu Palace. They did not say that they did not help, but they have been delaying there for a variety of reasons. Anyway, they tell us that they can do it too much." "But for some reason it is difficult to deploy power now, at least for a few months, before it can stand up." "What else to say, although they can''t stand up and help us immediately, they can fight against us, but we can help us as much as we can. Let us collect the treasures of the Stars House over the years and transport them all to Taiyi." "They help us keep it, say what, have them help, even if it is too good, it can''t be robbed!" "I see these gangsters, there is no intention to help us at all. Everything is an excuse. Instead, we want to deceive us. We collect the treasures in the star building, and we have swallowed up for a thousand years!" "This bunch of **** is simply down the stone!" Speaking of this, the elders of Sun are already full of anger, and the practice of one is more abhorrent than the Yuxu Palace. Not only does it not help, but also wants to swallow up the accumulation of his star-street building. This is simply abhorrent to the extreme. I thought that they were all fools, why could they agree to such conditions? If this was the case, the Stars House had already turned over with them. You are too famous to be the fourth fairy door. Its not weak, but our seventh fairy gate is a star-studded building. Is it just a casual bullying? But now things are urgent, there is a huge crisis ahead, he can only swear by the sound of the moment, and think about the ugly face of a door, and now the elders are still a little angry. In a word, everyone in the room has some taste of the same enemy, and it seems that they are not very angry. This matter, they took the star building, but for everyone, a few **** not only do not appreciate, do not help, and now want to fall into the stone? It is simply awful to the extreme. Everyone who can be present knows that they are unable to find a door to wait for liquidation, and they can only swallow such a breath, and they are gloomy. "Chen Elder..." In desperation, Sikong took the star and looked at Chen Elder. The other face suddenly changed, and Shen Sheng said: "I have the same experience as Suns elders. The gangsters of Lushan Jianzong didnt mean to help. They still. Chapter 1070： Map and solution The first thousand and seventy-seven chapters When he said that, he did not speak, and there was a sigh on his face. Someone next to him couldnt help but ask: "Whats wrong with them?" "Hey! They said that Lushan Jianzong Yang is yin and yin, now there are quite a lot of male disciples, and there are quite a few female disciples. They don''t prohibit marriage. We have a lot of female disciples in the Star House, so we can all send them." "What to say, this will not only help us to protect those female disciples from suffering, but also help Laoshan Jianzong solve problems, is the best of both worlds!" "Even, I still want us to send Missys empty moon to the past, saying that we can give them a small head. Of course, if this is the case, I hope that we will give some dowry, and the magical cheats of the stars and the stars will be collected at the end of the year. Is the best dowry!" "You said that they are even more abominable than a single door!" "Damn! Greed is very good!" "This bunch of beasts!" "They must not die!" When the words came out, some people called up on the spot, and their faces were filled with anger and screaming, as if they had been greatly insulted. This incident also really insulted them. Is it forbidden to marry when they pick up the star building? Is there no male disciple when picking up the star building? Want to give all the female disciples to them, let them bully? Also to be sent to the Shouyue Moon in the Lanyue Pavilion, which is now one of the top ten fairy tales in the practice world. That''s it, and they are still shameless to ask them what dowry? I have to pick up the treasures of the Star House for many years, and the secret of picking stars? Isn''t this the swallowing of the entire star building? More than a door is too much, but not a male disciple. What do male disciples do? They are left to die for Jiang Bai. Otherwise, does the Shushan Jianzong swallow the Star House and not cause trouble to himself? The elders who were here to understand the truth were able to understand, so they were all blown up. The Yuxu Palace is betrayed and ruined. It is too greedy, but it is also the second best, and the fourth is a big one. What is your Shushan Jianzong? The sum is not as good as our star picking house. If there is such a thing, pick up the star building and hang your swordsman! You guys, the ninth-ranked bastard, dare to come here with Laozi? Everyone in the star-street building felt a great insult. This is absolutely unacceptable. Therefore, one by one is quite fierce. For a long while, it was quiet under the appeasement of Sikong, but it was inevitable that some faces were indignant. In the end, Sikong picked up the star and looked at Yan Elder. Without asking and asking, it seems that he is also cold, knowing that this may not be an isolated incident. The few **** have already been discussed. When they got the news, Jiang Bai did these things, they quickly discussed it, reached a tacit understanding, and turned away from the covenant. Therefore, there are no achievements in other families, and there is no hope that Zhu Xianmen will estimate it. Sure enough, Yan Yan shook his head and sighed. He said nothing, but it is already clear. Dont expect anything from Zhu Xianmen, they cant stand it. This made the atmosphere in the star-studded building fall to the bottom of the valley for a time. The people present were looking at each other. No one spoke, and there was a sudden anger. The person present, you see me. . I see you... I have been in danger of the hidden despair between my own eyebrows. The same is true for the singer. In the eyes of the people, they are not optimistic about the difficulties they will face. If you are too accommodating, you will not be able to cope with the sin of the singer, if you add Jiang Bai, Xu Changsheng, and Wan Shengzong and the Emperor. The Star House has almost no resistance and can only wait for the door to be destroyed. "Everyone, what''s wrong with this? What do you mean by this look? Is it just giving up?" A young elder stood up and screamed, pointing to the elders present, and even the landlord. "Wang elder, then you said, what can we do now? The **** are betrayed. We don''t have any foreign aid right now. We can''t cope with the power of our star-street building, not to mention the rest." "What can we do?" Sun grew up in anger and anger, and he was desperate. "What to do? There are only two roads in front of us. One is to fight hard and fight against death. Whether it is Taiyi or Wanshengzong, or Xu Changsheng, if we dare to move us to pick up the star building, we will fight with them. Even if they are not, let them break a few teeth, and they will not bear the name of my star-studded building!" "Another way, that is compromise! Admit defeat! We are a big faction for thousands of years after all, and the foundation is profound. Jiang Bai wants to destroy us. We can''t be without damage!" "The root of this matter lies in Jiang Bai. We sent people to kill him. There is no success. If so, it is better to find him to reconcile, give some compensation, let him compromise, as long as he is willing to reconcile, the other side of the alliance, not attacking! In the end? Isn''t this a nonsense? Even if they die in the end, they can''t win. They just succumb to the sect of the sect. All the smart people will not choose this. Who can live and who is willing to die! As for the settlement. . It seems to be a good road. Everyone in the field has bright eyes and looks at the stars to pick up the stars. Waiting for him to speak. "Wang Elder, you said it is good, reconciliation is indeed a road, but our hatred with Jiang Bai is not small, before He Junshou clicked and killed Jiang Bai, if it is not he has a day to mark the body, then it is dead. "This is also the reason why Jiang Bai desperately wants to die with us." "If you want to reconcile with him, it is not easy, he will not easily agree." Sikong picked up the star and couldn''t help but whispered. If you can''t bear it, you can''t do it. Now, when you are not interested in it, you can reconcile with Jiang Bai, but it will make the face of the star-street sweep, but it is better than destroying the sect. ? When a person dies, nothing can be done. "Of course it is not easy, but it is not without hope. Jiang Bai, this person, we all should have some understanding, hegemony, greed, lust! These are his weaknesses." "We want to find him to reconcile, it is impossible not to give him a little benefit, otherwise he will never agree." "If the landlord decides to reconcile, may wish to give him some benefits, or what he wants, what we give to the star building, it is better than letting people kill the door!" "Is Jiang Bai not greedy? He has no interest in money. He is not interested in the magic weapon. It is better to give him a cheat. The star pickers of our Stars Tower don''t know how many people are blind." "It is the best supernatural powers. If you cultivate to the depths, you can take the stars. Countless people are coveted, and I don''t believe that Jiang Bai is not heart-warming!" Chapter 1071： Cant give face too much The first thousand and seventy-one chapters can not give face too much "Is he not a lascivious? We will give him some peerless beauty!" "There are quite a few beautiful female disciples in the star-street building. They usually take care of them and give them a lot of benefits. Now it is time for them to sacrifice. For the sake of the Zongmen, it is impossible to feed the tiger." "One can''t, two, two can''t, ten." Ten can''t, we don''t have a big lady? Miss Sky Kong, Miss Moon, known as the moon fairy, is a famous beauty in the whole practice." "I don''t believe that Jiang Bai, a greedy, **** person, can''t be moved!" "If he can meet his requirements and let him get compensation, what reason does he have to fight with us?" The elder Wang, who stood there, talked, but did not find that the surrounding people could drop water. In particular, Sikong''s star is gloomy. Picking a star is not the secret of the biography. Even if it is a star-street building, it is not something that everyone can cultivate. Now handed over to Jiang Bai? How is that going? Some female disciples, there is nothing to sacrifice, but their daughter, Sikong Mingyue. . Also sacrifice? This... it is difficult to accept the star picking star. So he kept silent, and the people around him kept silent. No one dared to say anything. After all, this matter was too much involved. "Everyone. Is it that you can''t put a shelf now, can''t you sacrifice something?" "We must know that there is no egg under the nest! If the star-street building is gone, will our star-picking hands not fall into the other''s hands?" "If the Stars House is gone, do you think they will let Missy?" "What is the bright moon fairy, when I am afraid that I will become a prisoner of the ranks, and I will not fall into Jiang Bais hands. At that time, there will be no status to be sent now." "If there is any misfortune, fall into the hands of some scums, hehe.. If you don''t listen well, then you can''t die." "The Lan Yue Ge will not be able to protect Miss Sky Kong!" A few words smashed the weak hearts of the people around him, including the star-splitting star, each face suddenly changed, and a bite of teeth, Sikong took the stars to the public, stood up and said: "In this case, this thing I will hand it over to you!" "Wang elder, this time you carry the secrets of picking stars, and the four most beautiful female disciples to find Jiang Bai, tell him that this time we have a star-shaped building with no eyes, we have planted it, picking stars and four The female disciples are his!" "If he still disagrees, what you need, you can be the master, treasures, materials, magic weapons, cheats, beauty, can give, and ultimately, no, my daughter can also send it, as long as he promises, no longer hostile to us. "" "With the Shang Dao Dao, he said that he gave up attacking the Stars House and negotiated with Xu Changsheng, let us tide over the difficulties, and everything can promise him!" "You are right, there is no egg under the nest. If there is no star-street building, there is really nothing. What is the use of our accumulation? It is not yet other people." "My daughter is also hard to escape." "In this case, it is better to make some sacrifices for Zongmen. I have raised her for so long, she should stand up." With the command of Sikong to pick up the stars, the people around him finally settled down. They stood up one by one and said something to the stars. He knew what was right, and the elder Wang had taken the order to leave. This matter cannot be delayed, and there must be no delay. After an hour, the ten most beautiful female disciples in the Star House were summoned together, and then the elder Wang took the star picker and rushed to Tiandu. Although Sikong picked up the star and said that he would carry four, but the elder Wang felt that the ten people had their own merits, and there were two beautiful twins, which were difficult to select. Jiang Bai is also a evil spirit in the color, greedy and incomparable. It is better to take it all with him. Fortunately, he met him. If he said no, the other party agreed to reconcile. In the afternoon, the elder Wang had already brought ten wonderful and charming, and the female disciples of the ancient style came to Tiandu, and made countless ideological work with them along the way. Tell them that the Stars House has reached the moment of life and death, let them make sacrifices for the Zongmen, let go of all the graciousness and shame, and devote themselves to the devil. At first, some people were not very willing, but they could not stand the majesty of the elders of the king and his persuasive resentment. Finally, under one sorrow, they decided to promise to dedicate themselves to Zongmen. After they settled in, Wang Elder used a lot of relationships and found Li Qingdi. Then Jiang Bais phone rang, it was Li Qingdis call: Jiang Bai heard that you have to do a big move recently? Im alarmed by a lot of people, the goal is to pick the star building? Knocking on Erlangs leg, Jiang Bai, who was eating fruit there, listened to Li Qings words and said that he had no choice but to say: There is such a thing. This group of **** sent me to attack me. If its not my life, I have Treasure support is now hanging." "So I just want to use the order to deal with them. How, this group of people has something to do with you?" "How is your Li Qingdi''s claws so long?" "It doesn''t matter, but a predecessor has something to do with them. Now they have found the predecessor and found me through that person. No, I only have to look for you. They want me to be a lobbyist and let you follow. They see one side." Already accustomed to Jiang Bai''s cynicism, Li Qingdi smiled and didn''t care. He didn''t want to come. "See one side? What are you doing? Let them ambush me again? This grandson hasn''t played enough yet? I don''t think there are many people who die, but I still want to try?" Jiang Baimei said unconsciously. "Where, the other party seems to want to reconcile, so this time brought people over, um ~ ~ I heard that I have carried some good things, there are a few beautiful costumes, I hope to reconcile with you, let you give up on them. "" "How could it be an ambush? I can guarantee this, not to mention that the other party is now on your site. You are in the energy of heaven, and it is not very difficult to find out the details of the other party this time?" "Investigate, don''t you know everything?" Li Qingdi laughed and said something like this. In fact, Jiang Bai is simply nonsense. He knows the other party''s intentions. When the other party arrives at Tiandu, Jiang Bai has already received the news, but the other party has not come to the door. He can''t take the initiative. Otherwise, he will leak. He is completely bluffing this time, scaring the other party, and waiting for the Star Tower to reconcile with him. The other party came to him to ask for it, but he could not be too eager to show. There are also smart people in the star-street building. If he is too eager to show his performance, the other party may see what it is. That is really worth the loss, so Jiang Bai must remain calm, even if Li Qingdi came to the door, saying this, can not give too much face. Chapter 1072： Downhill The first thousand and seventy-two chapters down the slope Because of this, Jiang Bai listened to Li Qingdi and said that he was annoyed on the spot: "If you want to play, you want to fight and think about it. They think that they are Emperor Laozi?" "Why don''t you come here when you kill me? Now that you know the danger is stunned?" "Let me reconcile with them? Dream!" "This time, no one of my face will give it, just kill them with them." Jiang Bais attitude was tough, and Li Qingdi over there was silent, which allowed Jiang Baixin to play drums. . In my heart silently recited: "Big brother, you don''t want to hang, I just put a B gently, you say two more words, you say two more words I promise to give you face." He is really afraid now, Li Qingdis goods are turning around, and thats all right. Fortunately, Li Qingdi is not a person who is arrogant. After listening to Jiang Bai, this sentence is only silent for a long while and then whispered: "Jiang Bai, you listen to me, after all, the star building is a thousand-year-old school, one of the ten gates of the fairy road. The foundation is profound." "I know that you are well prepared and angry at this time. You have to fight with them in the end, but this is not a wise move." "You have to use so many people in order to deal with them. Even if you just got the hand, you have to use it. You have no life-savings. When it is time, it is really a big trouble." "You have a lot of enemies. There are so many people who have dealt with you in the Stars House. If you don''t have time, what should you do?" "Listen to me, don''t be tempted to use things. See people who pick up the Star House. They came with sincerity this time." "If their conditions make you satisfied, you may agree to it. If you are not satisfied, you can also discuss it. It is not good. It is not too late. Are you saying yes?" With Li Qingdi''s words, Jiang Bai went down the **** and nodded. Then he said, "In this case, I will give you a face of Li Qingdi. Where are they? Let them come to me." Waiting for them at home." Jiang Bais words made Li Qingdi finally give a sigh of relief. He turned Jiang Bais three grandchildren into a slap in the face, and he was really sorry for the old man who solemnly asked for it. You must know that in the early years, Li Qingdi owed a big favor to others. When the old predecessor came over, he said that it was a big deal. Please help him, so that he really couldnt refuse. Otherwise, Jiang Qings attitude was that Li Qingdi had turned his face with him. So now listening to Jiang Bai agreed to this matter, Li Qingdi said that he had a sigh of relief, his heart was very relaxed, finally this two poles, this time did not work hard, otherwise, he really did not know how to be good. After hanging up the phone, Li Qingdi said to an old man sitting next to him: "Chen Chen, this event has finally had a result. Jiang Bai promised to see one side. I think he should have discussed it since he met. room." "Everything can let them negotiate first, try to talk to Jiang Bai about the price code. If the final price difference is not big, I can come forward and let Jiang Bai give me a face. I think a small face will still give him." This is clear, the subtext is also clear, that is, this thing, he came forward, let Jiang Bai give a face, Jiang Bai will give, but certainly not too big face, is a small face, plus the gap is not big, he came out , to solve this matter. If the price difference is too big, if the person picking up the star building is too unfamiliar, then don''t come to Li Qingdi, he is not so big. After listening to this, the old man surnamed Chen, who was there, nodded indifferently, and then smiled: "No matter what, Qingdis work depends on you. Otherwise, we really dont know how to follow Jiang Bai. Communication, you know. I can''t leave the matter of picking up the star building." "Sikong picked up the stars and had grace for me in the early years." In this regard, Li Qingdi nodded silently. Although the old man had left Li Qingdi and left here, after another half an hour, the elder Wang of the Stars House got the news and was overjoyed. Inquired about Jiang Bai''s address, he found a few cars, and then took ten thousands of charming female disciples, as well as the secret of the Star House, "Star Picking", went directly to Jiang Bai. At the door, two identity, the bodyguards at the door simply checked, and then released, they have already received orders from Jiang Bai. So no one was martyrdom, and soon they had already arrived in this house. Jiang Bai was waiting here early, and when the other party entered the door, it was obvious that it was not because the elders of the king had a lot of good looks. In fact, the old man is over 50 years old, his body is slightly fat, he walks on his way, and his body flutters. There is really no attraction. Its just that he came here, and the ten people who came with him were so charming and shy. The costume girl, but it makes people shine. Unconsciously, Jiang Bais mouth was slightly raised, showing a little smile. If he guessed it was correct, the other party was preparing to bribe, or bought him Jiang Bai, and the ten carefully selected beautiful women in front of him were the gifts from each other. . Estimating that his reputation outside is not so good, in some people''s eyes, he is already synonymous with erotic. It is estimated that I heard about this news, so I have this preparation. It is true that the beauty is really exciting, and ten times at a time, Jiang Bai feels comfortable, but this is true. . It is not enough to let Jiang Bai change his mind. Want to impress him Jiang Bai, picking up the star building still needs to add strength. "Mr. Jiang is good. I am the security of the elders of the Stars House. I will come to the sea to take the star of the landlord." Without waiting for Jiang Bai to greet the other party, the elder Wang smiled and joined the Jiang Bai. In front of me, holding a fist came like this. As a monk of a big heaven, his gestures are polar and even cautious. It seems that what Jiang Bai has done has brought a lot of pressure to them. of course. . There is no such thing as the "day penalty record" in Jiang Bai''s hands. "Hey, picking up the star building~~Wang elders, you pick up the star building, but its good for me. The last time, He Junfu, if its not because I have a natural punishment in my hand, Im afraid Ive turned me into a fly ash. "Two voices, Jiang Baizu got up somewhere, some sneer sneer. He said that he still remembers this matter, and Jiang Bai is very vengeful. Wang smiled on his face without any slight change. Before he came, he knew that Jiang Bai must say this thing. He also knew that Jiang Bai would not give him any good face. He had sufficient psychological preparations. So after listening to this, I was not angry. Instead, I smiled and explained: "Mr. Jiang must have misunderstood, yes. He Junfu is the person who picks up the star building, or even an elder who picks up the star building. But ." Chapter 1073： Greed The first thousand zero seventy-three chapters are more greedy "But what?" Without waiting for the other party to speak, Jiang Baimei couldn''t help but open his mouth. how? At this time, the people who picked up the star building still want to argue? "But He Junfu''s incident was completely tempted by the traitors. It has little to do with the selection of the Star House. In order to give Mr. Jiang an explanation, those people who have taken the Star Building have already dealt with it." When this was said, Jiang Bai wanted to turn his face at the time. Are you kidding? Playing me? Handled? The traitor is confused? Thought I am a three year old? Without giving Jiang Bai an opportunity to open his face, the elder Wang was very interested. At this time, he came up with a sentence: "Of course, we have an unshirkable responsibility for picking up the Star Building. We are willing to compensate Mr. Jiang." "" This made Jiang Baixin feel a little better, squinting at the security of the king in front of him, and said undecidedly: "How is a compensation law?" "Come to come over~" Facing the people behind him, the beautiful disciples selected from the 10 Stars Houses have already come in, one face is reddish, some are low-headed, and some curious look at Jiang Bai, the expression is different. To a few courageous and bold, they said that they are all serious people. The disciples in the star-studded building are everywhere. They are all the stars and the existence of the moon. They are also proud of the little peacocks. But now it has been taken out as a gift to Jiang Bai, to say that they are willing, it is fake! No one is willing. Just for the sake of the Zongmen, I have to stand up now. In the words of the elder Wang, it is to feed the tiger and keep the star building temporarily safe. The seriousness of the matter has already been known on the way to the coming. It is known that it is the life and death of the Star House, so some people are in conflict. But I also had to stand up with a hard scalp. Then Wang safely said with a smile: "These are the most beautiful young disciples in the star-studded building. We have done the wrong thing in the Star-Down Building this time. So after deliberation, the Star-Down Building is willing to give these ten disciples to Mr. Jiang. When the right is compensated, they will be yours in the future, and you can let them do anything." The meaning is very clear, that is, all these people have become Jiang Bai''s playthings. Its just that this kings security is smiling, but there are always some smiles in the smile. As the elders of the star-raising building, the elders of the singers house gave Jiang Bais disciple a gift, and this kind of thing, he did it, its really uncomfortable. His face is awkward. For the sake of the overall situation, but also have to do with the scalp, to make Wang security reveal a sincere smile, to tell the truth, Jiang Bai feels that some strong people are difficult. Unless the goods are a natural, unscrupulous person, otherwise. I really can''t do this kind of thing. "It seems that Jiang Bais reputation outside is not so good, it has become a big ghost~" "But this thing is not ten beautiful women can be flat, my Jiang Bai is in lascivious, you want to kill me, a few women want to send me ~ also too much to despise me." Sneer a sigh of relief Gu said. Ten beautiful women are indeed thousands of choices. They are all monks. They have a different kind of body, white skin, beautiful appearance, much stronger than the average person, even women who look like them. The temperament is not as good as it is. Its just not enough to send him Jiang Bai. For this, Wang security is not surprised. This is already psychologically prepared. Therefore, Jiang Bai opened him immediately and said: "These are certainly not enough. We are willing to give it to Mr. Jiang on this basis. Ling Danbai Bottles, treasures, and magic weapons!" Wang Security did not say anything about Situ Mingyue and star picking. It was the most precious treasure of the Star House. He would not come out without a last resort. He said this now, only to test Jiang Bai, to test how much Jiang Bais appetite is. I have to say that Wang Baoan, the elder of the Stars House, is really smart and very good at negotiating people. "Not enough." Jiang Bai did not think about it, so calmly said that these things are definitely good, but still not enough, Jiang Bai wants not this, but the star of the star-studded house. Hearing Jiang Baiguos refusal and a bite, Wang safely said: Before coming, the doorkeeper asked me to bring us to the towns school, picking up the stars, if Mr. Jiang is willing to take back the order, and renounce this In fact, we are willing to give the secret of picking stars to Mr. Jiang!" Picking stars? After listening to this, Jiang Bais eyes were bright at the time, and he wanted this. At first, I was crying out to scare away the Star House and give others a warning. Let people know that Jiang Bai is not irritating, and dont provoke him easily. To tell the truth, I really didn''t plan to get anything from the star-street building. After all, the other party is a huge sect of the seventh name in the fairy tales. The foundation is deep and annoyed the other side. Jiang Bai is really not an opponent. However, the news obtained from Ye Dingguo, the ancestral gates that came together with the picking of the Star House, died one by one, fighting each other, turning away from the Covenant, and even some people falling into the rocks. This star-studded building was eagerly awaiting a apology with a beautiful treasure, and found Li Qingdi as a lobbyist. Jiang Bai knows that he flicked this time and succeeded in frightening the anti-give, so his appetite became bigger and he plotted on the other side''s magical star. I thought that I had to waste a lot of effort, I had to lie, even a small face, scare and scare each other. After all, picking stars is the secret of picking up the stars. I didn''t expect that the Stars House would be on the road and send things directly. This is in the unexpected. Jiang Bai is already very satisfied here, but the greed of people is always endless. Seeing the other side is so embarrassing, Jiang Bai is not so simple to compromise with others, not to mention the compromise is too fast, it is easy to make some kind of speculation . So, thinking about it, Jiang Bai said: "Its good to pick a star, but these. I dont think its enough. In a word, Wangs security face is very ugly, and he said to Jiang Bais voice: Mr. Jiang, Ive been picking up the secrets of the Star House this time, and Ive brought it to the stars. This is the foothold of our star-street building. Basically, you know how powerful this thing is, we are full of sincerity, but if you do, we cant accept it! He said that he couldn''t accept it, but he didn''t say anything about the end of the battle. Jiang Bai knew that this time the star-street building was really scared. So its just a sneer, its not okay. This made Wang safely on the spot and looked red. Looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, the two men were opposite each other and did not give up. In the end, after more than ten minutes, Wang was safely defeated, and said aloud: "We can send Missy Kong Kongyue month." Chapter 1074： Zhang Er’s monk can’t figure out The first thousand and seventy-four Zhang Zhang two monks can''t figure out the mind No way, who made him jealous. Who is going to pick up the stars? This matter, he does not bow, do you still let Jiang Bai bow? In fact, he did not know that Jiang Bai was more jealous than him. The so-called attack on the star building and the destruction of the ghosts such as the Star House were deceptive. Jiang Bai didn''t have that ability. If he looks at Jiang Bai for a while, it is estimated that Jiang Bai will first agree to it. Because Jiang Bai is afraid that he will not talk to himself, then who will he go to? Its just that this kings safety is destined to be impossible to know, so he first stunned. Then Wang Security added another sentence: "Miss Sergey Moon is the jewel of the head of the sky, the head of the six-year-old woman, named Mingyue, now in the Lan Yue Ge as the Lan Yue Ge four holy One of the women." "In the practice world, it is a very famous woman. It is said to be one of the top ten fairy tales in the practice world. Compared with Ye Xiangguo, who is now at your side, it is only a little inferior, and it seems to me. The so-called "slightly inferior, it only varies from person to person." This made Jiang Bai awkward, very speechless, how come another woman? How do these people really think of themselves as evil spirits? It is true that everyone who loves beauty has it. Jiang Bai is a guy who is a bit like that... fraternity. Can you do this kind of thing, and you are not hungry? How do you feel that outsiders don''t think so? Before this, Jiang Bai received a gift, a female slave... . Acolyte. . Nangong Xueyu. Now how to send one more, and the background is surprisingly large. . Situ Mingyue? Picking up the star''s landlord, the daughter of the star picking star? It is necessary to know that Sikong is a star, but one of the masters in Xianmenli, the star of the landlord Megatron, his star-picking hand can really go to the point of ecstasy, arresting the stars and some exaggeration. It is only possible to take the mountains between them. According to Ye Qingguo, Sikong picks up the stars in Xianmen, but it is the one who can enter the top ranks, and the world master ranks thirteenth. The real thing is the peak of the sky, and there are even rumors that one foot has stepped into the ranks of the Taitian. Almost, I was able to condense the gods. From then on, I was in the distance between heaven and earth. In ancient times, it was a real **** figure. Now the woman who picks up the star building and even the star picking star has to be sent out. It is estimated that it has reached the limit. Jiang Bai can''t be forced to persecute. If it goes on, it will be estimated that people will be scared away. Therefore, Jiang Bai closed his mouth and said with indulgence: "Sikong picks up the stars and even his daughter is willing, it seems You are still sincere in picking up the Star House. If this is the case, then this matter will be given up." The two words of this, Wang security, the whole person gave a sigh of relief, said: "This time, despite the heavy losses, paid a huge price, but fortunately not to be insulted, at least comforted this god." "The star-rated building was finally saved." However, he did not dare to say this. He was afraid that Jiang Bai would pick him up again. When he listened to Jiang Bai, he just said quickly: "If this is the case, then this matter will be settled. These disciples will leave Mr. Jiang." Then he took out a tin box from his arms and put it on the table. He continued: "This is the secret of picking stars. We have handed over a copy to Mr. Jiang. It is absolutely genuine. You can find someone to identify. "" "As for Missy, she is far behind the Moon Pavilion and one of the four holy women of the Lanyue Pavilion. Even if we need to retrieve her, it will take some time, at least one month to two months. Time, I hope Mr. Jiang can wait for it." Jiang Bai nodded, and the safety of Wang over there was reassuring and added: "Its just too Shangdao and Xu Changsheng. Mr. Jiang, you.. Is it?" He was afraid that Jiang Bai would not accept the account, so he had this question. "Reassured, after the two of our grievances are written off, I will tell them." Jiang Bai lazily replied, in fact, there is no such thing, and said a fart. I dont know if Wangs safety and the people who picked up the star building knew about it, would they vomit blood on the spot. In fact, this kind of thing can make such an effect, and it is all the merits of Ye Dangguo. If it is Jiang Bai, it really has no way to do it. Ye Qingguo has a great influence on Taishang Road. He has greeted the Taoist leader and the other party is willing to help. And because she is there, she knows that she has released fake news on her side. Xu Changsheng still pretends to be stupid and refuses to say more. Otherwise, why does the star-street building stop there? Of course, the Holy Emperor may have got the news, but the old guy must be happy to watch the fun, the fairy road ten, just a loss, is what he is happy to see. Who makes the old guys not to deal with these people? Wangs security was guaranteed, leaving something, and Jiang Bai got the benefit and got something, and the two people parted ways with exultation. As for the ten beautiful women sent by Wang Jing, Jiang Bai did not bother to enjoy it. Who knows what the heart of this star is, he is not really a evil spirit, and he does not need to worry so much. Called out the village, let her not have to follow her own time to let her adjust and teach these women here, Sakura Mei Ren is best at doing this, more than what is good at assassination. By the way, I also observed it. Its really no problem. Jiang Bai will enjoy a few more. There are a few honest people who are quite tender. Dealing with the matter of picking up the star building, Jiang Bai was relaxed, but his mood was much better, not only because he had obtained a lot of benefits, but also because of this successful loading, Jiang Bai gained nearly a million prestige points. I didn''t expect to just scare the urine and pick up the star building. I even got such a huge advantage, which made Jiang Bai extremely surprised. In fact, he did not know, this time he did this, a fake news, scare the urine, why the family was shocked, the entire practice community has shaken, and countless people have avoided Jiang Bai as a tiger. This is the fundamental reason why he has gained so much prestige at one time. Hey, Jiang Bai has gained a lot of benefits? I heard that the Stars House has sent you ten beautiful women. Why dont you stay, but you have to come back alone? Just returned to the hotel and saw Yes early days. Waiting there, I saw this after a cold sigh of Jiang Bai. At that time, Jiang Bai was a little embarrassed and scratched his head and said: "Other people don''t know, you still don''t know? The news is fake. The people who picked the star building are afraid, they will send people over, and I can''t stop it. Otherwise, Just show up." "Just take it for a while~" "As for the benefits ~ you can rest assured that Jiang Bai is authentic, they give me a hundred bottles of elixir, hundreds of treasures, I divide you half!" "Hey, Situ Mingyue is growing very well. I am here to congratulate you first." Coldly screamed Ye Liguo said such a sentence, turned around and left, returned to his room and closed the door directly. The troubles of Jiang Baizhangs two monks are inconceivable, and some do not understand what Ye Jianguo is. Chapter 1075： Anako The first thousand and seventy-five chapters An Xiaoyu I dont think about things that I cant figure out. This is the biggest feature of Jiang Bai. The problem of Ye Qingguo, he obviously can not understand, so Jiang Bai did not think about it again. Wry smile and shook his head and turned away, returned to his room, preparing a lonely person to sing love songs. However, when Jiang Bai just entered his room, he found a young man sitting in his own room, sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, and watching the TV in front of him with interest, as if to appreciate a present. A fire-breaking entertainment show. On the table in front of the sofa are some snacks provided by the hotel, as well as a bottle of red wine. Jiang Bais face was dark at the time. Who is this cargo? It seems that the emperor has appeared in his room. What do you mean? And not even discovered by others? Jiang Bai then raised his eyes. If you look closely, you can''t help but take a breath. This is a great monk. . A good master, just do not know where it came from, actually sitting in his room. As for where he appeared, why no one found out that no one reported anything, Jiang Bai did not want to pursue it, because there was no meaning, a master of heaven, and his own men were really difficult to guard against. In particular, a master of a big heaven, if the other party''s stocks are hidden, and they are sneaking forward, let alone Jiang Bai''s men, even Ye Xiangguo estimates that there is no way to detect it. Counting on my own men, it is really difficult for some strong people. The young mans black hair hangs behind his head and looks like hes not very old. Its just that the age of the monk is really difficult to judge by appearance. With Jiangs experience, this person looks young, but since he can go big The heavenly position, say less than one hundred and ten years old. After all, what is genius, really not much. ָ ָ ָ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , In addition to the four of them, even Xuanyuan, who is known as the genius of the emperor family, is now 150 years old. I heard that the eighty-eighth entered the realm of heaven, and it caused quite a stir at that time. "Who are you? What are you doing here?" Jiang Bai asked when he was very wary. Xuanyuan controlled the water flag to appear around the air, and Yanyang burned the heavens in his hands. The "Tian penalty" also appeared. . Opposite is a big heavenly monk who doesn''t know that it is an enemy or a friend. Jiang Bai has to deal with it carefully, because such a person has the ability to kill him. Such a character appeared in his room out of thin air. He was not nervous. He did not know that he had solved a horror from the star-selling building, He Junfu, who knew the horror of this level. Therefore, the "day penalty record" is indispensable. When the young man heard Jiang Bais glimpse, he immediately stood up and turned his head. After looking at Jiang Bai, he showed a big smile: Dont be so nervous, Im not malicious, lets not hold these things. I will be able to beat me.. I am." When I said half of it, I suddenly saw that Jiang Bais "lights of the day" was a change. I turned my hand and said, "I am not malicious. You put the thing away." "Let it stay away from me." "I hate it!" "Amount..." Jiang Bai expressed stunnedness. He felt that the other party did not seem to be malicious. However, he did not know the person in front of him. Jiang Bai naturally could not listen to him. The punishment of the day is the biggest reliance. How can it be easily put away? According to the other partys words, this person suddenly violently rises, and Jiang Bai is going to suffer. Although he now has the "immortal body", the pain of being **** can be understood by outsiders. If it is not necessary, Jiang Bai is definitely not willing to experience it. "Who are you in the end! Let me say, otherwise, the punishment of the day in my hand will not be polite to you. I know that you are a master of the big heaven, but this thing has killed a big heaven before. "" "And I know, it''s not a big day, it''s just that the heavens are not necessarily killing!" "If you want to, I don''t mind if you try." Jiang Bai asked coldly. If you dont ask for it, you can steal it. "I am an An Yuyu who is too one, you don''t know me, but I know you. You can call me Xiaoan. You can also pay me Ange.. Um. Really can''t you pay my old guy, I see The face is tender and the age is not too big~~" "But it''s really a lot bigger than you, two hundred years old, it''s really an old guy." The other party smiled and gave Jiang Bai a such sentence. This made Jiang Bais mood of relaxation, and suddenly he got nervous, Nima. . Too one door! This door is not small with Jiang Baiqiu. At that time, Jiang Bai could hang the disciples of the Zongmen on the flagpole and patrol the naked body. It is not too light to offend a person who is too one. I heard that it caused a lot of movement at the time. Fortunately, the elder who was too one is a clever person, and soon reached an agreement with himself, and this matter came to an end. However, I heard that the poor elder was unlucky recently, because he had an incident with his own agreement, and it was as if his disciple had betrayed him. Anyway, this is a bad luck, and too one is also deeply insulted. Very hostile to myself. Because of the affairs of the Laoshan Mausoleum, the disciples of Taiyimen did not come out. The other party counted this account on the body of Ye and the country. The troubles of Ye Qingguo did not dare to find them, naturally they were looking for themselves. So some time ago, He Junfu attacked himself. Too one door can make a lot of power in the back. According to Wangs safety, this incident is not a work of the Stars House, Taiyimen, Yuxu Palace, Lushan Jianzong, Zhuxianmen, and even the wall-headed grass Kunlun. To this end, Taiyimen also provided a lot of benefits and promises to the Star House. . Of course, I heard that they have been against the water in the past two days, and they have the meaning of falling down the stone. However, their hatred with Jiang Bai was real and almost impossible to resolve. Now suddenly there is a big man from the elders who is too old to come to his room. Quietly appearing, watching TV there, this other mother, Jiang Bai wants to be safe to meet the ghost! Therefore, in the first time when the other party self-reported the door, Jiang Bai picked up the "day penalty record". If its not An Xiaoyus response is fast enough, I quickly added a sentence: Im really not malicious, dont mess around. It is said that Jiang Bai has already given the opportunity to use this last day of punishment to the old guy who looks very young. Chapter 1076： Big sale The first thousand and seventy-six chapters of the sale of Tianda "I don''t have much to say to anyone who is too much with you. The relationship between us is clearer than that of me. Some time ago, you picked up this star-street building to deal with me. If I had a day-to-day record, Now I don''t know where to become a pile of fly ash." "I have written down this matter. I have sinned against you before. You also remembered that the beams of our two families were there, and there is nothing to say." "If you are interested, just leave here. Otherwise, the punishment of the day in my hand is not welcome." Jiang Bai responded coldly. This made An Xiaoyu smile and shouted, "Don''t be ah ~ Jiang Bai, don''t mess, I am not malicious, I am here to find you to do business!" "Great sales!" Is this a lie? Jiang Bai said that he does not believe it! What trades can he do with a one who is too one? Isn''t this a fool? But looking at each other''s appearance does not seem to be a fake, this person really did not show any malicious. Otherwise, he will not self-report the door, but will suddenly attack. Just, the other persons origin. . Let Jiang Bai express the sincerity of the other party. Too one door is too unreliable in Jiang Baixin. "What do I have to do with you for a big sale? We didn''t know it before! I have nothing to say to people who are too one." Jiang Bai said with a sigh, and decided not to talk to the other person. "It''s a big sale!" The other party repeated again. This made Jiang Bai frown, but he did not drive away the people in front of him. He just frowned and looked at An Xiaoyu in front of him. He thought that this looks tender, but in his 20s, he actually has more than two hundred. What is the meaning of the old guy? Therefore, after a period of consideration, he said to An Xiaoyu in front of him: "What trade do you have?" After listening to this, the other party obviously gave a sigh of relief and resumed the previous cynicism. He said with a smile: "What are you worried about, sit down and say oh." "I haven''t come out for a long time. The last time I came out was still a dozen years ago. At that time, the world was not so prosperous now, and there was no such fun program. Well~~ Of course, there is no such good wine for you." "If you say that your days are really extravagant, you live in..." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Hearing the other party, Jiang Bai changed his face at that time, and dissatisfied. After that, I added another sentence: "Are you not buying or selling? Something about you, I am going to see if you have any big sales and do with me?" "Don''t play with me, otherwise I won''t beat you, but the day penalty record will definitely greet you!" "Is it too bad! How about this sale? Is it a big deal?" Seeing Jiang Bais appearance, the other party did not make a joke with Jiang Bai, and smiled and said this with a very small voice. After saying this, it seems that I still have a guilty conscience. I looked around and was afraid that others would listen to it. "What are you playing with me?" After listening to this, Jiang Bai was on fire at the time. Are you not too one? Are you running to tell me that I want to destroy one door? This is an ordinary person who suddenly ran to tell an enemy that I want to burn my house. Its totally unreliable, the fools believe! "I am telling the truth, it is too much to destroy! I know that you have a hatred with Taiyi. I happen to have a hatred with Taiyi. I cant get used to the bastard, but I have limited ability. I have been planning for a long time. Implement it." "So, this does not look at the brothers you are strong, I will come to you." "You have a hatred with Taiyi, and I have a hatred with them. Don''t look at my birth. It''s too much for me to hate it. We are strong and strong, and that is definitely hopeful." An Xiaoyu rushed to respond to Jiang Bais words, but Jiang Bai did not talk, letting the other party speak there, he did not say a word, just stared at each other. Seeing Jiang Bais eyes, An Xiaoyu knew that Jiang Bai was suspicious of his identity, so he stopped talking and looked at Jiang Bai silently. After a long time, he said: Jiang Bai, what I said is true. "" "You know that I don''t know the identity of me. I am born out of the door, and I am taught too much." "But I am too one to hate it!" "Why?" Looking at the other party is not like a fake, Jiang Bai could not help but ask such a sentence. "I heard that the Promise Mozong?" Unclear, An Xiaoyu suddenly asked for such a sentence without a head. In a word, Jiang Bai was asked to live, because the name was very strange, and half of the river was only remembered. When chatting with Ye Xiangguo, the other person gave a mouth. Among the monks, there are also the points of righteousness and evilness. The top ten fairy gates are naturally the representatives of the right path. Although they are a group of hypocrites in Jiang Bai, they are known as the right way, but they have not done a good thing. Bullying men and women, arrogant Zhang Huan, grasshoppers, these things, they are all dry. But they really belong to the decent, and they are still the leader. There is a sin, and the Promise is the magic road, the villain. After years of struggle and big waves, almost all of the Magic Road gates have either been wiped out or have escaped to the underground world. Because of this, it has become the place where the demon gathers, and the practice world is also the top ten. The Promise of the Promise is one of the ten magical ways of the year. The top three in the Magic Road Zongmen, second only to the Yuanshi Mozong, Tianmomen, ranked third, before the Yuanshi Devil. It was once in a certain long time. And they are the last magical sect to be driven into the underground world. I heard that in the past, I paid a lot of money to drive away their righteous sects. At that time, it seemed that one is the main force. However, this is because Ye Xiangguo has said a few words inadvertently. Jiang Bai did not inquire about the specific thing, but even if he is inquiring about it, he will not know much, because it is a matter of hundreds of years ago. Even Ye Xiangguo cannot know the fullness. Only those old monsters, and the parties know this. Just now, An Xiaoyu suddenly said what this means? Isn''t it a big deal to talk about it? How could you suddenly talk about this? However, Jiang Bais brain earned very quickly, and it was almost reflected between the electric and the Flint. He looked at An Xiaoyu in front of him with a blank look. He said: You are the Promise of the Promise? "Yes, I am the Promise of the Promise, my father is the predecessor of the Promise of the Promise, and died under the siege of Taiyis treacherous sneak attack, so I hate it too much!" Hearing Jiang Bais question In the words, An Xiaoyu did not deny this incident, but instead came up with such a remark. Then he said with scorn: "I have such an identity. Do you say that I hate them like you? Can we join forces to make a big deal?" Chapter 1077： Feelings for this The first thousand seventy-seven chapters of feelings for this Jiang Bai did not speak, so he stood there, staring at his head, quietly watching the age of at least two hundred years old, when his grandfather was too big, but he called his brother and brother, and one sounded quite Young name An Xiaoyu. Watching him there, letting out the smoldering fire in his heart. Suddenly said: "As far as I know, the Promise of the Promise, the last lord should be surnamed Liu~" This is the news that he spent a little bit of prestige to buy from the system, mainly about the Promise of the Promise. For the truth of the person''s speech, Jiang Bai did not spend prestige. No it. . The price is high. This made An Xiaoyu''s eyebrows pick one and couldn''t help but say: "I didn''t expect that you know quite a lot. Before the annihilation, the last lord was actually surnamed Liu. My father was the disciple of the ancestor. He was alive and dead. Passing the pass to my father, there are not many people who know this." "In fact, after killing my father too, they don''t know my father''s name, otherwise. I can''t have a chance to get too into the door." The last lord? I don''t even know the name? Is there such a weird thing? Jiang Bai expressed doubts. As if I saw Jiang Bais weird eyes, An Xiaoyu was silent for a long time and explained: Since you know the name of the last master of the Promise, you must know the things of the year. "The magician monk, attacked by the world, the Promise of the Promise is also in this rank." We have been hit hard. In fact, many of the martyrdom gates have been attacked before. Many people have either been completely dying or have already turned underground and entered the terrible underground world. "Being with the demon." "To tell the truth, we did not do anything bad in the Promise of the Promise." "I don''t deny that there are some scums in the monks and monks, yin and yang complement each other, killing souls, revealing sentient beings, and ignoring all beings, but this is only a minority after all." "Since you know the truth, you should know that in addition to these scums, the most important thing is the vision of the portal." "Because the roads are different, fighting each other, in fact, the top few magic roads, except for the Yuanshixin Mozong, are really scary, other things such as the original Mozong, the Tianzongzong, etc.. Not necessarily much Be wicked." "But these people have been eradicated one by one. At that time, our Promise Mozong can be said to be the best one in the Magic Road, and it is not difficult for others." "I thought I could be safe, but I didn''t expect those people to besiege our Promise, so that our Promise Mozong suffered a lot." "My father was ordered to become the last lord, but he was deceived by one door. He thought that too one would give up the killing of us and take the initiative to ask everyone to give up the resistance. As a result." As a result, it is no longer necessary to say that too many people have killed this group of people. What does this matter say? Jiang Bai really can''t tell who is right or wrong. As far as he knows, the Promise Mozong is not too bad, but it is far from being as clean as he said. The reason why the Mozong is called the Mozong, in addition to their shortcuts to the extreme, the most important thing is that these people''s style of action, there is no half to take care of, enslaved the world, plunder the world, the eyes can not be disciplined, and deliberate. To be honest, Jiang Bai feels that this group of people is a scourge. Too slamming the Promise Mozong to tell the truth is not necessarily wrong. Therefore, for them Jiang Bai naturally can''t talk about sympathy, just looking at the front, the face of An Xiaoyu, the heart unconsciously began to try to figure this out. Maybe. . This matter can be used one or two, saying that it is not custom-made, and what benefits are really obtained. As for the destruction of Tai Yimen, it is completely nonsense. Maybe one day in the future, Jiang Bai can do this, but definitely not now. Taiyimen claims to be ranked fourth in the Tenth Xianmen. The rumor is that the ancient heavens are the king of the East. It is true or false, it is not clear, but it has not been known for many millennia. It seems to have existed since the beginning of Henggu. When it comes to historical origins, it may even be more than the top three. The depth of such a sect is so deep that you can think clearly with your toes. They are much more difficult than picking up the star building. You must know that the power that was once too strong in a certain era is above the Taoist Tao, and has won the honor of the first fairy door for many years. It was only after some sort of change that it gradually went down. Now it is still in the fourth position, even. . There are rumors that Taiyi has always been on the Golden Mile Island, the Yuxu Palace, and the Tigers in the previous year. Such a sect can be more difficult to deal with than the Star House. Occasionally let them eat a loss or something, the problem is not big. But if you want to destroy people, isnt it idiot to say what is a dream? "Things, I already know, I am willing to believe you, but I am blunt, I am a middle heaven, you are a big heaven, we are two people outside to call the wind and rain is not a problem, can deal with too one door ~" "Oh, don''t you think it''s a play?" "You can go to the status of today and today, I want to be deeply trusted inside Taiyimen. Its too much for you. You have to know more than me. Dont say that we are two, just add a few too heavens, we have Hope?" With a sneer, Jiang Bai shook his head and refused An Xiaoyu''s proposal. It was tempting to destroy Taiyi''s door. Not only could he get huge benefits, but he could also complete the task of tying up his own headache. The premise is that he also needs this ability. If you are greedy, you will kill yourself! "You have a day of punishment, and there are too many orders, but also the support of Xu Changsheng and the Emperor of the Sun, even. I heard that you have a good relationship with Ye Xing''s daughter, with his character, her daughter. If he asks for him, he will not refuse." "There are four giants, don''t say too much, and the Yuxu Palace can be shaken!" Hearing Jiang Bai refused, An Xiaoyu was anxious at the time, and hurriedly said this to Jiang Bai. After that, my face suddenly changed and I realized that I was wrong. Jiang Jiangs face showed a smile, and he said uncomfortably: I said how suddenly a master of a big heaven ran to cooperate with me. I want to overthrow too much. The feelings are not for me, but for these things. "" Soon the face turned into a deep voice and said: "I have a contradiction with Taiyimen, but these things are my life-saving human life, life-saving things, I will not use it unless I have to." "With the matter of picking up the star building, I think they will be safer for the time being, including one door." Chapter 1078： Why are you coming back? The first thousand and seventy-eight chapters, how did you come back? "In this case, why should I work with you?" After listening to this, An Xiaoyu seems to have long been expected, not angry, said with a smile: "I know that you have no reason to cooperate with me, and know that you are not famous for Jiang Bai." "So, I came here with sincerity." This makes Jiang Bai very surprised. What kind of sincerity is it that can make this big heavenly monk An Xiaoyu so confident that he can convince himself? You must know that you have already expressed it clearly before. The means used before are all means of life-saving. He still has such confidence. Do you feel overconfident? Without talking, I looked at the people in front of me in silence. An Xiaoyu here said undecided: "Do you know what is in the door?" Still did not speak, the other party continued to say: "There is an earth-shattering secret in Taiyimen. If the rumor is obtained, it will be able to live forever. This secret has existed since the birth of Taiyi." "There is a portal in the rumor that is known as the door of Taiyimen. If you can enlighten, you will get the eternal way." "Even if the three major fairy doors are coveted, the emperor once wanted to get it, but the protection of the Taiyi Gate was extremely strict. During the period of the First Emperor''s administration, they directly concealed themselves and even renounced the caves that belonged to them." "This is proud to save." "If you agree to join me in destroying one door, I can help you get this door too. I am too elder to go too far. This thing can win others, I can''t stop me." "I know the general location of its hiding, as long as it is too much, I can take you to pick it up." After listening to this, Jiang Bai sneered again and again, is this not a nonsense? This is too big to say so much, and not to mention whether it is true or not, even if it is true, there are so many people staring, this benefit can fall into their own hands? Even if you fall into your own hands, you are afraid that you will not be blessed. What''s more, you An Xiaoyu is a master of a big heaven. I am only a middle-aged man. You are working with me. When you find this thing, don''t you swallow me? Generally speaking, this matter is simply nonsense. Jiang Bai feels that there is no basis for cooperation. "I think that the two of us really want to have no basis for cooperation." The eyes flashed, Jiang Bai said undecidedly. The other side stunned and frowned. He said, "Why, you have the ability, you can deal with the Star House this time, and you can deal with Taiyi." "It is true that too much is too much to pick up the Star House. You can have the support of these people. You have the ability to do this." "Destroy too much, I will bring you benefits, isn''t it good?" Jiang Baihe smiled at this, and he entered the room with his own hands, and then looked at the An Xiaoyu in front of him. He said nothing in a word, but the meaning is very clear. That is why he refused this cooperation. On this, An Xiaoyu narrowed his eyes and didn''t talk for a long time. Then he smiled and said: "Well, since you don''t want to, even if it''s too, you can find it if you figure it out. I, of course. I will come back to you when appropriate." "I know what you are worried about now, but I can wait, I have waited for so many years, and I am not in a hurry for two days." After saying that he turned and left, only Jiang Bai alone squinted and looked at the direction he left, and did not know what he was thinking. To be honest, Jiang Bai really does not catch a cold. There is no hatred, but hatred is not so big, it will not destroy the ruins, of course. . The main thing is that Jiang Bai does not have the ability to destroy the sect. It is not wise to pay a huge price for a vain thing. However, if there is a chance in the future, Jiang Bai does not mind to try it. This is why An Xiaoyu left such a sentence at the end. Jiang Bai did not say anything. After this An Xiaoyu left, Jiang Bai took a sleep and felt a sense of stability. The next morning, Jiang Bai set off and went straight to Europa. Nowadays, it is not the past, Jiang Bai naturally has to rush over and calculate some old accounts. The last time I was in a hurry, I didnt have time to settle with the gang of bastards. Now that I am back, Jiang Bai naturally has to care about them. not to mention. . Who makes Jiang Bai have such a task? On his own plane, Jiang Bai landed near Rome. He did not enter the city because his goal was very big. The last time, in fact, there was no past time. Jiang Bai is still focusing on monitoring people here. Just landing, Jiang Bai called his old friend Andrei, and the red cardinal Andrea, who was tossing on a beautiful nun, suddenly rang and saw the flashing name. He was a Hey. Then I hurriedly left the bed, quickly picked up the phone, and then turned to a no-man''s corner, trembled and said: "You.. What are you looking for?" "I am back." In a word, said that Prince Andre was among the embarrassed. I almost didn''t cry, how come you are back? Why did you come back to his mother? How long has this incident been? Why are you coming back? Andres heart was filled with grievances and grievances, and more was panicked. He thought that after Jiang Bai left, he would not return for at least a year or two, so that he could live some stable days. But now. . This Nima is only a few days, how come this product is back? However, in this case, he did not dare to say to Jiang Bai anyway. He could only tremble and ask: "You. What do you have?" An unpredictable hunch hits my heart. "The last time I was a few bastards, I dealt with me. I only solved one in a hurry. I am this person. If you have a hatred, don''t report it to a non-gentleman. Now come back naturally and find them to liquidate." In a word, Andres face is white and clear. Nima. . Still killing? and many more. . I seem to have me in the last attack on you? Is it even clear that I have to work together? Andre beat the drums. "Of course this liquidation, not including you, we are good friends, aren''t we? Well~~ But this time we need your help, why don''t we see one?" Jiang Bais voice came, Andrei trembled and wanted to cry without tears. He regretted how he was so unlucky to be caught by this abominable guy. After that, he colluded with him to kill a red archbishop. Now, he is caught up in a small scorpion and can''t turn over. I refused, but I didnt dare. I could only smile with a smile: "Okay." Chapter 1079： Playing drums in my heart The first thousand and seventy-nine chapters drumming in my heart A few hours later, Jiang Bai met with Andre at a coffee shop outside Rome. When he met, Andre was careful and looked around. Looking at the appearance, it is scary, for fear of what others recognize. Do not say with a mask, but also with a large frame of sunglasses. Its just that he looks like this. The old Yuanjiang white can see that he is, and that posture is like a pig. It is really difficult to want others to recognize it. and also. . Brother, since you came out, you want to disguise yourself, why not take out the golden ring that represents the Archbishop of Red? and also. . What is the cross on your neck? A few streets can be flashed by the diamonds above. Are you really sure that you are not tempted? Jiang Bai said that he was quite speechless. "sit down.." After the other party arrived, Jiang Bai opened the seat against Jiang Bai. Then he said to Andre in this secluded corner: "This time, after you finish it for me, I will return the last film to you." "How can people inside the Holy See not say that I want Marquez''s position now, I think this is not very difficult for you?" Those who are in the Holy See have too many goals, and it is easy to cause a sensation after the killing. In contrast, Markus and others have smaller goals. They are respected, but they are only developing in the back, and they are not noticeable outside. Therefore, Jiang Bai put the primary goal on them. After solving the gang of bastards, there is such a traitor in Andrea, and those in the Holy See are much simpler to handle. Otherwise, these people will be moved first, and it will be less convenient for Andre to move in the future. Listening to Jiang Bais saying, Andrei clearly gave a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Jiang Bais people who lived in the Holy See would not let go of his skills, and he would be deceived. Then he and Andrea would really Its a catastrophe. As for people like Marcus, to deal with them, Andrei not only did not have the slightest psychological pressure, but eager to try, after all, everyone is the enemy. If they are solved, it is a good thing for the Holy See. If it works properly, it is said that he will not be remembered, in the future. . The throne of the Holy See, the Pope, can not be his. "I know where they are, in fact. This time Lor they have started to chase Marcus. It is said that he is hiding in a mountain range in the Caucasus. There is a long-established castle, once a dead soul. The base of the mage." "After Marcus''s home was broken, he has been hiding there. The people at the recent religious trials have discovered this place, even led by Lor, and rushed there, ready to give the head of this evil undead master. solved." "In fact, it is very time for you to come. In addition to Lor, there is a former Red Archbishop who started to work with you." "They are extremely secret in their actions. There are not many people who know, but I happen to be one of them. They invited me, but I refused." Andre had long been prepared. When he received a phone call from Jiang Bai, he already knew that he had to tell Jiang Bai what, even if Jiang Bai did not say this, he would try to lead this matter to Marcus. Now that Jiang Bai had said it before, Andrei naturally pushed the boat. "So, can I solve three at a time?" Jiang Bais eyes lit up, which is a good thing. I was afraid that each of them would be broken. The time of delay was too long, and it might be a bad thing. Now it seems that my own worry is superfluous. There was a good chance to go straight to the Caucasus, and the people were all done, and the task was half done. Its really a good opportunity, but these people are not good at dealing with them. I want to tell Jiang Bai that these people are all heavens. Jiang Bais strength is known to him. Although he is strong and strong, he is almost crushed by singles, but the other three people will join forces when they arrive. Jiang Bai may not be successful. What''s more, this time the Holy See has started and brought a lot of people, saying that there will be no help for Marcus. They have fought for many years on both sides, and they have won and lost. They can be similar to the giants like parliamentarians and bishops, but they are rarely degraded. In the final analysis, this land is too small. The power of the two families is a little bigger. Its hard to hide each other because of the wind and the wind. It seems that the last raid method did not know how much it took to complete it. The result was still a shortfall. This time, the action may not be stronger than the last one. If Marcus gets the news and prepares, Jiang Bai will not be able to benefit. Originally, I was reminded, but soon, Andres eyes turned and I was concerned. "Why should he remind him? If Jiang Bai did not know how to live and die, he died there, isn''t it the best choice?" When he thought of it, he shut up with interest. Then the two people whispered two more sentences. Jiang Bai asked him to pay attention to the natural mage members who did not know the life before, and the werewolf member, who left Rome. Things are urgent, according to Andrei, Lor they have already left yesterday, if not fast, it is likely to catch up. However, in order to keep the trip confidential, they would circle around and hide their whereabouts. This gave Jiang Bai some time. Otherwise, Jiang Bai rushed over and the daylily was cold. One day later, on the plains of the Caucasus, Jiang Bai stood on a low earthen bag with his eyes open, watching the mottled castle in the distance, quietly watching a group of people in the distance slowly approaching. More than a dozen cars crossed the plains and approached the castle as quickly as possible, then stopped at the door, the next second. . Dozens of people in the car rushed down. There are sacred sacrifices in ceremonial costumes, Templars in armor, and religious judges who are chained. The number is small, but they are all elite. When they arrive here, they directly block the door. In the next second, there was a stir in the castle, and Marcus appeared at the door of the castle, along with a werewolf and a natural mage. This makes Jiang Bai feel agitated. Looking closely, the people who attacked themselves last time, except for Andre, have all arrived? This Nima, is there such a thing in the world? What do you really want when you think about it! Jiang Bai was still worried, how to break these people, and it would not cause a sensation, so that he could not start with the rest of the people. Now, the people who attacked themselves last time, betrayed their own people, all the brains appeared? This is almost lucky to the extreme. just. . Such a lucky scene appeared, I do not know why Jiang Bai is playing drums in my heart. Chapter 1080： Betrayed The first thousand and eighty chapters were betrayed Without him, all this came to the stage. Unconsciously, Jiang Bais eyes flashed and he had a different kind of mind. I just finished talking to Andre and I want to deal with these people. How do these people now appear in front of themselves? And one is not bad? Do not doubt one or two. Just doubting what, now has no effect, these people are here, Jiang Bai has no reason to let them go. What''s more, these people have now started playing as usual after a brief communication. As soon as they started playing, Jiang Bais doubts were much weaker, especially after the death and injury, Jiang Bai was even more suspicious. "Maybe, it''s just a coincidence." Jiang Bai thought in his heart. Jiang Bai is most happy to sit on the mountain. If it is normal, Jiang Baizu is here to watch these people kill and die, and finally come out to clean up the mess. It can be different in the past. Jiang Bai did not dare to come. The task given by this system is very clear, that is, let yourself find revenge for these grandchildren. Let all kill them. Seeing the fierceness of this gang of goods, Jiang Baisheng was afraid that any idiot would accidentally kill people. When the task was not completed, Jiang Bai would really want to cry without tears. At that time, who is Jiang Bai looking for? Although this "juvenile revenge" name is a bit fucking, Jiang Bai still has to spare the effort to complete this task. Because, he has no choice. A vertical rushed out, Jiang Bai directly into a stream of light rushed to the front of the group of people, grabbed the natural master, directly punched the other''s head. The speed is so fast. Like a thunder and lightning. As for why choose this natural mage first? Naturally, this natural mage is a bad luck for the Honourable Member. Who told him to stand closer to Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai asked him to start, the most reliable? The "bang" sounded loudly, and the natural master became a slag. This scene scared the people around. One by one, they hurriedly stopped the struggle, and then subconsciously formed a combination to fight against Jiang Bai, a sudden and powerful enemy. It is a pity that Jiang Bai has already smashed the deputy head of the Knights Templar, who was the last time he was with himself. "It''s you! How come you come here?" Markusz screamed on the spot and looked at Jiang Bai''s face. Jiang Bai did not have the news of death. They knew it for a long time. Because Jiang Bais goal was too big, he had already made a storm in the city when he returned. In the East, their strength is extremely weak, but it does not mean that there is no point. After all, it is not the distant era, nowadays. This world is a world of informationization. Isnt it the capital of the planet? Since then, what can be done? They naturally got the news, but they did not expect that Jiang Bai would appear here suddenly. "Not me, who else?" Jiang Bai sneered. Then he looked around and pointed at the group of people and shouted: "You guys, the bastard, attacked me last time, almost killed me, this time I have a chance, I will calculate this account with you one by one!" "I didn''t expect you to advance again so soon, and became a middle-level holy warrior. It seems that our original choice was not wrong. You really are a scourge and cannot stay." The deputy director of the religious trial, Lord Lor, stood up and stared at Jiang Bais cold and cold. This is what made Jiang Bai awkward. The strength of his performance was obvious to all. In the twinkling of an eye, there are two masters who have already died in their own hands. Now, in this case, he even dared to stand up and say this to himself? Is there something wrong with his mind? still is Thinking of this possibility, Jiang Bai''s face was not very good on the spot. Because he thought of a possibility, that is, this guy from Andre betrayed himself. Its just that this possibility is not very big. Andres guy is in front of the wife of Lord Lors deputy presiding judge, but he has a real leg, which is discovered by himself, as well as video. If these are only small sections, and at most two people turn against each other and are not enough to threaten Andres words, then he colluded with himself to kill a red archbishop, which is the handle of Tianda. Before this, Jiang Bai dared to say that to Andre, the clear master of his own purpose is because there is this handle in hand. It is extremely serious to know that killing a red archbishop and being a red archbishop who might inherit the throne at some point in the future. Even Andrea can''t afford it. Once he is discovered, he is a dead end. Because of this, Jiang Bai flashed the idea in his mind, but he was quickly left behind. Because he thinks this is impossible. But if Andre betrayed himself and let them be prepared, what is the enthusiasm of this group? "Don''t think about it, Mr. Jiang, I know what you are thinking about, but why bother? There is nothing wrong with your guess, that is, I betrayed you." At this time, a voice sounded out of nowhere, with a little smile, which made Jiang Bai suddenly stunned, then squinted and looked behind him, suddenly found that, when I did not know when, there were two people behind him. One is Andrei, an old man wearing a rag of linen, smashing his body under the ruin, carrying a chain, pulling his skin out of the crack, and having to be white. Look at this person''s appearance, at least in the age of eighty, the skin is wrinkled, and the body is awkward, though. . The actual age is estimated to be bigger. Because Jiang Bai felt a dangerous atmosphere from this old man, this feeling made Jiang Bai quite bad. He knows that the old man who appeared with Andre in front of him is a master, a real master. This made Jiang Bai''s face suddenly change. He looked at Andre in front of him coldly and said with a look of disbelief: "Is it going to be you? I have already thought of it, it may be you, but it will soon be denied." !" "I didn''t expect that you really have such courage? Don''t you be afraid that I will tell your scandal?" Andres handle in Jiang Bais hand is not that big, Jiang Bai does not believe, this guy will really be indifferent? You know, this thing is said, he may be dead, Jiang Bai is very curious, what kind of thought is it, let him do something like this. On this, Andre shook his head and drew a cross. He said to Jiang Bai: "Mr. Jiang, you may not understand, yes. I am a fallen archbishop, lascivious, greedy, and even killed. A colleague." Chapter 1081： See the previous side The first thousand and eighty-one chapters see the previous side "But, no matter what, I am a devout believer." "I grew up bathing under the glory of the Lord." "For a demon like you, I want you to compromise because of my fall, but I always feel guilty." "So I won''t compromise this time. You try to kill more of the Holy See masters. I won''t agree. So, last night, I found my benevolent teacher, Master Murad, who clarified me to him. The fault." "And confessed everything to Murad''s affairs. Under his guidance, he repented to the Pope and repented to the Lord. From today, I will resign as the Archbishop of Red and formally become a Red Archbishop." "Use my rest of my life to wash my sins." Having said that, its all about the words, but Jiang Bai finally understood it. He estimated that he had frightened the goods before, but he has repeatedly stated that he has nothing to do with him, just to find someone to retaliate. But things are too explicit, and all those who have hatred against him must be killed, so how can he and Andrea be spared? Therefore, he did not believe his promise, but chose to confess, even if he gave up the position of the Archbishop of Red, he must confess all and give himself the opportunity to survive. I have to say that this Andre is also a monk, glory and wealthy, and said that let go, it will be put down, the average person is really difficult to do. This product is so decisive, admits the mistake, and then through such an opportunity, wants to eradicate himself! What I said to myself yesterday is of course true, but it is estimated that I will change my mind when I turn back. I made this arrangement in advance and I have to leave myself! "It seems that Mr. Jiang will repeat it again. I had suffered in the castle in Britain before, but I don''t know if you can live this time." "To tell the truth, I was really curious at the time. How did you escape from the Lord''s judgment? According to the truth, you should be a fly ash." Markus said with great interest, with a faint smile on his face, the matter was given to him by the Holy See. The two secretly reached an agreement against Jiang Bai. Some of the previous ones were just acting, of course, for the sake of acting more realistic, so several insignificant little people died. "Do you collude well?" Jiang Baiyu opened his eyes, and things have reached this point. How can he guess that they are colluding? They found me yesterday, so I promised it. Frankly speaking, it is not a pleasant thing to unite with the Holy See, but compared to them, Mr. Jiangs threat is obviously bigger. "" "So, after weighing it, I naturally chose to join forces with them." "Then you are not afraid that after they have dealt with me, turn around and kill you. If I am not mistaken, this should be a very powerful monk, even if I have completed a breakthrough now, Not his opponent, let alone you?" "If he wants to kill you, it should be something that can be done between treats. Are you not afraid?" Jiang Bai disdain and sneered, and the relationship between the Holy See and the Dark Council is like a fire. Dealing with himself, Jiang Bai does not believe that Andrei will let Marcus leave. However, for this problem, Marcus is obviously prepared, and he is not worried about it. He smiled and said: "Of course. This is a very serious problem. One is not good. We will become your funerary. "This, we have to guard against it, so... we have also invited a master here." Speaking with the man behind the castle, he said, "Grand Duke, please come out." In the next second, a pair of silver wings appeared out of thin air. The sun in the sky was covered by dark clouds. The surrounding area was dark and inky, making the wings look more dazzling and bright. A middle-aged man dressed in a tuxedo gracefully fell from the castle. His appearance has caused people around him to change, even the monk Murad from the Holy See is no exception. "Dracula ~" Murad''s face suddenly changed, Shen Sheng said, the subconscious is somewhat alert, showing that this person in front of him caused a lot of pressure on him. "Blood? Dracula? I didn''t expect that I saw a celebrity, but you are not in Romania, what are you doing here? Is it really Marcus''s invitation to deal with me? As far as I know. You vampires. Seems to be less friendly with the Necromancer?" Jiang Bai stood there and said with a sneer. Although there is no hint of concession on the surface, however. . My heart is already nervous to the extreme, a Murad Jiangbai is not afraid, although the other side is suspected of a big heaven. What fights, Jiang Bai estimates that it should not be an opponent, even if he plays supernormally, he can at most play a tie. Of course, its not an opponent. Its not terrible at all, because Jiang Bai has a day penalty record in hand, but hes really not able to give him this. Kill him in minutes. Although there is some waste, it can be a matter of life and death, and Jiang Bai can''t manage that much. But now there is such a thing, Jiang Bai is a little nervous, two big heavens. . Although not the same camp, now both people have to deal with their own. Jiang Bai''s hand can not be used twice. Thinking of this, Jiang Bais full regrets, long ago, would be like this, it would not be so careless, or He Junfu who had dealt with the picking star building would not have to use it twice, nor would it be as passive as it is now. "Oh, you said it is good. The relationship between our blood family and the Necromancer is really not very good, but in any case, they are all members of the Dark Council." "Helping them from the persecution of the Holy See is an ancient covenant, even if I have to obey." "Of course. I am here, the main reason is to want to meet you." Dracula showed a charming smile, unrecognizable laughter, this is a celebrity, there are countless legends about him in Europa, some people say that he is the count, some people say that he is a grandfather, and some people say that he used to be a lord. of. There are all kinds of stories anyway, but there is only one point to sum up, that is, the name of the goods is soaring. He came here and said that in order to see himself? This Nima. . What do you mean? Seeing Jiang Bais stunned eyes, Dracula said with a smile: Im just curious, what can steal so much wealth from the hands of my five major families. "I am very curious about this young man, but there have been some things in the past, which have dragged my footsteps and made me have a chance to meet you now." Chapter 1082： System, lottery The first thousand and eighty-two chapter system, lottery Jiang Bais face was weird, and I didnt expect this to be known to those in the country A. Listen to the meaning, this is their backstage? No wonder those who are arrogant, Jiang Bai once heard a gossip that those people said that they would give Jiang Bai a lesson at some suitable time. Now it seems that people are looking for themselves, the new account is calculated together. I saw that I couldnt see the distance. The ambassador and ambassador who gave up the position of the Archbishop of Red and became a monk, Jiang Bais heart began to figure out how to face the situation at hand. Undoubtedly, people are now evenly matched. If there is no need, there will be no conflicts. Even if there is a conflict, it must be solved after the outsider is solved first. At this moment, Jiang Bai was the first to bear the brunt. There is a "day penalty record" in hand, Jiang Bai is not afraid of who. Its just that this thing can only be used once, who is suitable for it, and more deterrent? Jiang Bai said that he needs to consider. "Jiang Bai, if I am you, I will start now, and Murad has made a promise, as long as you are willing to give up resistance, and then convert to my Lord and stay in the abyss of the trial for ten years, we Nature can let you out." "If you resist, you will die." Seeing that he had an advantage on this side, Andrei stepped out of the previous step and smiled at Jiang Bai. In fact, the psychological aspect is that Jiang Bai hopes to give up the choice of surrender. It is best to resist and resist. Then the archbishop of the previous generation, who is now a former monk, has a reason to completely kill this person. For Jiang Bai, Andrea is hateful. The days of the monks are not so good. Everyday they face the almost perverted self-torture. The life is poor and suffering. Although it has great benefits for the improvement of cultivation, it is not the average person can afford it. The great archbishop who lived in this life could not do it, and he could only do this bitter monk, all because Jiang Bai harmed him. If it wasn''t for this person who forced himself to go nowhere, knowing that working with him was to seek skin with the tiger, and finally he might die and have no place to die. Andrei could only ask for Mullah. At the expense of joining the camp of the monk, he was relieved of his guilt. These...in Andres view, its all Jiang Bais harm. His bright future is like this. If there is no such thing as Jiang Bais **** thing, maybe one day in the future, he will be able to climb the supremacy. The throne, the man who is closest to God from the world. That was my dream, but this dream was eventually destroyed in Jiang Bais hands. Andrei hated Jiang Bai. However, Murad has some appreciation for Jiang Bai. I feel that young people who can reach this stage at this age are worthy of cultivation, so I have given such conditions. He was tens of thousands of unwillingness in his heart, but his life was tied to the adult Murad, but he was not allowed to do things according to the instructions of the other party. Otherwise, there is no shelter from the adult of Murad, and the Pope will let himself die in minutes. "It''s you! Let you cry! I can''t understand you like this!" After Jiang Bai listened to this, he snorted on the spot, and the next second, the day penalty was thrown out of thin air. In the sky, the eyes of heavenly punishment appeared out of thin air, and countless thunders gathered together. In a moment, a few meters of thunder and lightning dropped from the sky, directly making Andre and the bitter monk Murad into slag. Even the chance of screaming did not give the other party. The man of Murad... didnt even have time to say a word from beginning to end. "This... how is this possible?" The people around him are already dumbfounded. Whether it is a master from the Holy See or a master from the Dark Council, it is completely dumbfounded. Even the famous Duke of Dracula is the same, the whole person is a bit stunned and watching Jiang Bai. I knew that Jiang Bai was extraordinary, and the news from the East also proved that this person was stirring there. But no one thought that he had such a means, a high-ranking monk of the rank of the Holy Master, just such a trick... give it seconds? You know, in the face of Murad, even Dracula himself has no grasp of victory, two people fight, the outcome is between the five and five. Can such a character, did not have time to say a word, so it was killed by Jiang Bai? "Nothing is impossible! You are a bastard, I am not as good as you, but this time I am prepared, and I will not say anything else. I have prepared a lot of tickets for the day. Do you want to try?" The voice just fell, the Dracula Dagong responded to the first time, suddenly jumped out of the kilometer, looked at the sign of Jiang Bais hand, and exclaimed: "Jiang, we have something to say... I am right You are not hostile!" "Nima, with my master of the same level, you are killed in minutes, what kind of hostility does my mother dare?" shouted in the white-faced Dracula Grand Duke. As for the people around, they are already dumbfounded. Before they even have time to talk, the people here are killed by Jiang Bai. Several masters of the Holy See, including several dark parliamentarians present, were all killed by Jiang Bai, and the Marcus who sold himself was the first to bear the brunt. As for Dracula hesitated for a long time, although he saw the movement of Jiang Bai, but it was due to Jiang Bais previous behavior, he did not dare to start, watching Jiang Bai complete all this. "Hey, congratulations to the host, the revenge of the teenager. I am really surprised to finish the task so quickly. Congratulations, get the reward and reward the ultimate draw once, prestige point one million!" Jiang Bai had already had more than one million prestige points, and now he has won this million, which is equal to two million, plus an opportunity for a great draw. Jiang Bai can be said to be quite wealthy. This is tantamount to Jiang Bais three chances of winning the final prize, which made Jiang Bais heart settle down. Originally facing this person, Jiang Bai is not angry enough! Look at each other''s gloomy face, as if you have to do it at any time. To be honest, Jiang Bai is really guilty. The day penalty record has been used, and there are no cards in hand. He believes that his strength is good, and he is invincible in the same class. He can face the big heavens, especially the Duke of Blood, who doesn''t know much about it. Jiang Bai is really lacking in strength. If the other party kills, I really don''t know how to deal with it. But now, with a system draw, Jiang Bai is still afraid of a fart, three chances, that is, luck should be able to draw a good thing. "System, lottery!" Thinking of this, Jiang Bai rushed to act, now is a critical juncture, and dare not delay for a while. Chapter 1083： Dagong was scared The first thousand and eighty-three chapters of Dagong scared The systematic draw of the big roulette, and then appeared in front of Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai did not go to see what the reward above the roulette, he does not have this mood and time. Because he did not know, when the Dracula Grand Council opposite him rushed toward himself. Everything can only be resigned. Although it is necessary to get a second, two million prestige points for Hu Jiaojiao to use, help her purify the blood or something. However, that was the next thing. I just killed a big day and recorded a total of 500,000 prestige points. I also had the accumulation of the event of picking up the stars in the early stage. Even after the awards, even the three final prizes, Jiang Bai still has Hundreds of thousands. If you can get a promotion or a baby, and get rid of Dracula in front of you, then... what is the prestige point, it will come in minutes? What did you get on the blood of Hu Jiaojiao? "System, lottery! Three times together!" When Jiang Bais voice fell, he saw the huge turntable in front of him constantly turning. The next second, the sound of the system sounded: "Congratulations to the host, get a system reward host phoenix one, take to strengthen the body, prolong life, have a strong effect, enhance the biliary, have a chance to get the blood, can make people bath The fire is born again." Fengdan? This thing, Jiang Bai is no stranger. Because before this, Jiang Bai was extremely worried about this thing, but he was extremely rare, and it was almost a non-existent thing. The Emperor of the First Emperor needed these things. At that time, Jiang Bai was worried about this issue. I did not expect that the system draw now gave such a thing. To tell the truth, it is really precious. Jiang Bai needs this stuff very much. If it is not necessary to use it to release the first emperor, it is now estimated that Jiang Bai has been unable to swallow it. Do not say anything else, there is a certain chance to get the Phoenix blood, people reborn, this is a big advantage, the average person can not withstand such temptation. However, this thing is too precious. If Jiang Bai took it, the next time he wanted to get it, it would be very difficult, so he still resisted the temptation and directly collected the things. Jiang Bai moved quickly, and between the thoughts, things had already been collected, and even Dracula was not found. Then the second sound of the system also rang, congratulations to the host to receive the reward: "Repair is a lifting." Jiang Bai took a moment and was overjoyed on the spot. Now he has already walked to the peak of this middle heaven. It has not been long before he arrived at this class. This... Isn''t it going to enter the big heaven? At the moment when he was squatting, a warm current came out of nowhere, and the space seemed to have been torn apart by some kind of energy. An energy appeared out of thin air and penetrated into the body of Jiang Bai. In the next second, the endless energy began to transform Jiang Bai''s body, so that he was full of strength both under his body and his cultivation began to climb. The energy in the body began to flow madly, breaking through the thirteenth "Emperor''s Shocking World" in the blink of an eye, and the students reached the big heaven. At this moment, Jiang Bai feels that his power has increased tenfold. There is a force to destroy the heavens and the earth in the hands and feet. The five internal organs in the body are shining and hate to scream. This feeling is simply too good. Prior to this, Jiang Bai met several people in the big heavens, and they were not opponents of others. It was very bad to rely on the punishment of the day to record their lives. Jiang Bai got the system from the game and pushed everything. All the enemies will be suppressed by him in an instant, and his mother will not know him. However, with the appearance of these monks and powerful warriors, the masters emerged in an endless stream, and the characters of the big heavens came out one by one, which made Jiang Bai feel a lot of pressure. He has been clamoring for a breakthrough and wants to break through. Unfortunately, relying on his own penance is a long process. Buying through prestige points is another daunting number. In desperation, Jiang Bai can only rely on this "those penalty record" and other things to die. To be honest, it feels very bad. Now it is different, the strength has been improved, Jiang Bai''s mood is not too cool, there is a feeling that the top of the mountain will be small. Confidence is a hundred times. As for the third reward, Jiang Bai now has some concerns, and what it is, this time Jiang Bai has already earned. "Congratulations to the host, get rewards, supernatural promotion!" I didn''t want to take care of this reward. I just listened to it casually. I didn''t expect it to be promoted. This is a good thing for Tianda. Its just that Jiang Bais pain is that the Star Picking that Jiang Bai got before did not have time to practice. Its also very hard to train. It requires a huge amount of resources and various treasures. . Jiang Bai didn''t have so many things. He could only temporarily be left there. He figured out which ancestral door to rob the future, and then he started to cultivate. Now, the opportunity to advance to the white, there is no way to use that, and can only be used on the claws of the gods. "Choose the claws of the gods." Jiang Bai can only choose this. Then the sound of the system sounded: "Congratulations to the host, the martial arts gods pass the claws of the heavens to advance, the Emperor''s big handprint." Then there was a string of messages from the Emperor''s handprints to Jiang Bai''s mind. In general, the advancing version of the Heavenly Emperor''s Great Handprint is the comprehensive version of the hand of God, the claws of the gods, the fists of the heavens, the heavens and the heavens, and is one of the strongest martial arts. In the name of the Emperor of Heaven, it can be seen that it is strong. The claws of the gods have existed before the white, but they have not been able to exert all the power. The other Jiang Bai has not heard of it, but this is the day when Jiang Jiang is the preface, Xu Changsheng will. Before they went to the foothills of the mountain, there was a deep bottomless gap on the ground, which is said to kill the Buddha. The Emperor''s big handprint is the combination of these tricks, and the power is endless. Three rewards, instantly let Jiang Bai have a feeling of changing guns for cannons, and suddenly came to the bottom. Dracula pointed to the front and shouted: "Are you not coming to attack me? Come and try?" When this was said, Draculas face was white and his mouth was twitching. The rest of the people who had not been slaughtered around were pale and eccentric, looking at the Duke of Dracula, who stood at the farthest point, but there was no An open one. "I don''t have the amount," hesitated for a moment, the Dagong who had lived for more than a thousand years, came this way. Jiang Bais method was too scary. Hes obviously lacking in strength. Who made Murads death so crisp and neat? This scene scared him and made him afraid to come. Chapter 1084： Run after playing The first thousand and eighty-four chapters are run after the game "ث kind!" Seeing that the other party did not respond, Jiang Bai directly ridiculed a sentence, as if he had lived to the past, to see who is not pleasing to the eye, this feeling is simply too cool. Everything is because he has the strength of crushing, this product is not worth mentioning. It was only this that made Draculas grand prince almost vomiting blood on the spot. He looked at Jiang Bai with a grievance and said: "There is a kind of scary thing you just used. I am playing with you and crying." Unfortunately, he can''t say anything in any way. Because he feels that this is simply not realistic. I don''t know, he really said this now, Jiang Bai immediately put down the guy in his hand, because there is no guy, the signature in his hand is simply imitation, fake! Jiang Bais strength has improved, and its not the same as in the past. "Amount, I..." Dracula really didn''t know what to say. Frankly speaking, he is prepared to say something, but he can''t say anything when he talks to his mouth, for fear that he will say something, and the consequences are unpredictable. Therefore, the twins did not say a word, the millennium vampire on the spot felt his cheeks rise. It is too shameful. "What are you? Grandson, come on, aren''t you powerful? What did you mean just now? Want to ambush me?" Jiang Bais face on his nose, pointing to the Dagong in front of him, yelled at it. Anyway, Grandpa is amazing now, how can you? He said that the other party did not dare to say a word. However, this matter is not finished. Jiang Bai is now lacking people to practice his hand. Then he took up the fake sign, which is directly a big handprint of the Emperor, and then played. In the next second, a big hand fell from the sky, full of feet, and formed a handprint to fall. "Boom!" A loud noise, Dracula and a group of members of the dark parliament and members of the Holy See, became **** on the spot, and the castle behind them was filled with traces of years and mottles. There is nothing more than a big hole in the shape of a man''s hand on the ground. In such a situation, Jiang Bai is completely forced. He knows that this thing is so powerful that Jiang Bai feels that he has been evacuated by most of his strength. He can only perform once with his current strength, but he did not expect that... it is terrible. The thousand-year-old grand priest did not say much, and the fierce characters were so gray? Doesn''t it mean that the blood family has a strong ability to regenerate? Almost undead? Why, so can''t help playing? The people around him have become gray, it is loveless, who makes them weak, but this one... Jiang Bai said that the great handprint of the Emperor of Heaven is too powerful. If it is not necessary, it will never be easily displayed in the future. I don''t know, this scene that he just started is just being photographed by the satellites in the sky. Some people in a certain NASA are stunned and chins are falling on the ground. The report was reported at the same level, and this matter was suppressed by the relevant departments. Otherwise, I dont know how much trouble I have to make. After all, a slap in the face, the square of the square is gray, leaving a huge tens of meters deep, it is easy to associate with some miracles. After dealing with these things, Jiang Bai was in a good mood and quickly left here, afraid of being discovered by others. After dealing with this group of people, Jiang Bai completed his task, but he did not want to stay here more, because neither the Guangming Holy See nor the Dark Parliament was actually a good one. They have ruled this land for so long, and can it be so simple to deal with? Jiang Bai has advanced to the big heavens and not a fake. The strength is superior and not a fake. The Emperors big handprints are infinite and powerful. However, these two are not easy to provoke. Even in the most powerful time in the East, although they can''t lift their heads, they don''t ruin them. This shows that the other side''s heritage is deep. If you say something that you shouldnt say, Im afraid its even more terrifying than a sect. Who can guarantee that there are no masters? Today, there is a bitter monk. Will there be a monk''s head tomorrow? Will there be anything like a demigod? Whoever said this kind of thing is accurate! As for the dark parliament, you can see the name, Dagong... Well, Dracula is a grandfather, and all the children know that the most powerful of these vampires is the prince. Dracula is a big heaven, what about those princes? Are the old guys who existed in the BC before? Now that his purpose has succeeded, the West is not a place to stay. Jiang Bai is still good at running. Lest they wait for them to react and dispatch some old guys to deal with themselves, then it will be troublesome. After leaving here, Jiang Bai went straight back to China. Unwilling to stay outside for a long time, he has another thing to do, there are two side missions, and one has been completed. There is another one that has not been completed. Jiang Bais mission is so smooth that he has gotten so many benefits. Three rewards are super-powerful, and Jiang Bai is full of confidence. I should go to find a fairy door. "The annihilation of the fairy door." The reward is amazing. The Emperor''s big handprint has been so powerful. Jiang Bai is very curious. If you complete this task and ask the system to upgrade your martial arts, what will the system do? Because according to the previous statement of the system, this day Emperor''s big handprint is already the most powerful kind of magical power, there is no way to re-evolve. Jiang Bais current cultivation is only one-tenth of the power, or even less, and it cannot be played because Jiang Bais strength is not strong enough, not because the martial arts power is not strong enough. It is said that to the extreme, a palm can destroy the planet. Of course, this is just listening, Jiang Bai will not believe it. However, it is enough to prove the strength of this thing. Because of this, Jiang Bai is very curious. When he successfully completed the task, how should the system reward himself. What is the promotion of supernatural powers? What should I do when I look at it? The speed of the fire returned to the country. Jiang Bai ended this extremely short trip. He stayed in Tiandu honestly and began to figure out what Zongmen can handle in the top thirty. This sect is not only rich in depth, but also limited in masters. More importantly, Jiang Bai has a reasonable excuse. His reputation in the practice world is not very good. If there are piles of enemies, if you kill the door for no reason, then this thing may become quite troublesome. One is not good. Jiang Bai is going to become a public enemy of the people. To know that these fairy sects are intertwined with each other, the relationship is very complicated. Who knows who they have to do with them. Who has a relationship with whom? Mistaken people, it is a big trouble, a bad one can be attacked by the group. Although... Jiang Bai is now a public enemy of the people. Chapter 1085： Neuropathy The first thousand eighty-five chapters of neuropathy However, such a thing, Jiang Bai alone is useless. When I think about it, Jiang Bai gave a call to Cheng Tianyi. This product is obviously deeper than the people. It is not that he knows a lot. It is really that he has a big backing and people know more. But unfortunately... I can''t get through. Fighting Yang invincible... still can''t get through. Then, after a bite of teeth, Li Qingdi was beaten, but still can''t get through! This makes Jiang Bai feel that these few guys have negotiated and refused to answer their own calls. So I changed a mobile phone, but unfortunately it was still shut down. In desperation, Jiang Bai can only ponder in the house. At this time, when the door opened, Ye Qingguo walked in from outside the house and saw Jiang Biao''s brow-looking appearance. He then stunned and then curiously asked: "Jiang Bai, what are you doing?" "I recently watched those monks who were not pleasing to the eye and wanted to find a fairy to destroy them." Ye Qingguo: "..." Awkward, weird said: "Do you have any disease? Nothing to find someone to trouble with? Who offended you?" "No one offended me, I just wanted to find them in trouble." This is very speechless. Ye Dianguo couldn''t help but turn a blind eye, did not take care of the goods, and turned and left. After thinking for a long while, Jiang Baitou was about to blow up, and I couldnt think of one. It is really difficult to choose! Because I thought about it carefully, I was able to rank the top 30 of the Shindo Zongmen. It seems that there is no one that meets my own standards. There is no one that is not thick, and no one is not entangled. He really does not know which one to choose. What''s even more troubling is that even if he chooses one at random, there is no reason to fight against others. The ancient kings must fight for a war. There must be a reason for the war. Otherwise, the inside and the outside are not stable, so it is necessary to pay attention to the famous teacher. Although modern society is not so decadent, you have to give a reason why you should not destroy the ruins. Jiang Bai said that the reason is not sufficient now. Because... no one is recruiting him! "Hu Jiaojiao, you come over!" After thinking about it, Jiang Bai did not recruit, and directly found Hu Jiaojiao. After a while, Hu Jiaojiao, who was playing drums in the heart, appeared in front of Jiang Bai. He looked at Jiang Bai in front of him and carefully asked: "Jiang, Jiang Bai, what are you looking for?" To be honest, she is really afraid of Jiang Bai to find her, because it is certainly not good to find her. Last time she was asked to seduce the disciples of Xianmen, causing such a big trouble. In the end, if it was not Jiang Bais arrival in time, it is estimated that she would not be able to stand here. Now Jiang Bai is looking for her again. It is hard to believe that there is something good. "How about giving you a mission?" In a word, Hu Jiaojiao was so scared that his legs were soft and almost fell to the ground. Again? She didn''t want to realize the feeling of being chased after the last time. I don''t want to. She can face Jiang Bai. She has no resistance at all. She can only cry and sullenly nod. "Well, I am going to tell you about the Green Hill map, you are ready, and now you are running." In a word, Hu Jiaojiao was pale and white, and almost didn''t cry on the spot. Big Brother... No such play. Don''t you know what the Qingqiu map is? Don''t you know that this thing is important? You are taking a crazy job, how come you suddenly do this, is this not letting me die? "I, I..." Although he was very afraid of Jiang Bai, Hu Jiaojiao still spoke and wanted to refute Jiang Bai, because in her opinion, this is really a stupid idea. This is to let her die! As soon as the Qingqiu figure came out, I was afraid that even the 10th door of the fairy road would be heart-warming. The hidden big demon would tremble. One by one, the ancient martial arts would be born. It will be troublesome at the time. Hu Jiaojiao does not feel that she has the hope of escaping in the hands of so many people. Even Jiang Bai has no room for struggle in front of her. What kind of master is it? What can I do? Still not in minutes, people are caught? "You are what you! It''s so decided. Well, I turned back and let people put this news out. You are now ready to run." A wave of hands, not giving the other party a chance to speak, Jiang Bai''s strong response. Hu Jiaojiao stayed in the woods, and suddenly he was there and didnt know what to do. He didnt understand how he had offended Jiang Bai. He even provoked the grandfather and suddenly came to such a sentence. This is simply making her life worse. "Afraid of what, look at you! I am letting people put out the news and let you run, but I don''t say no matter what you are, you are relieved. Go back together, I will hide, follow you, see which **** Hands-on." "I want to find a fairy door to destroy them now, but the teacher is unknown." "Well, anyway, you are my person, Qingqiutu is also my thing, they attack you, just do it right with me, I have a reason to do it." "Exactly, I don''t know who to choose. Whoever screams at the time will be the whole!" This made Hu Jiaojiao feel relieved, although she expressed doubts about Jiang Bai''s strength, but it was Xianmen, one by one, who did not know how long it was. Which is so easy to deal with? However, Jiang Bai said so, does she have other options? Obviously not. In desperation, only "oh", slammed his head and went out. Get ready to pack up and start your own escape journey. After she had just left, Jiang Bai let Xiaotian catch up with her, and she could not let her run away without aim. She always knew her address. As for Jiang Bai himself, he knocked on the door of Ye Qingguo. "What''s the matter?" Ye Dianguo frowned, looking at Jiang Bai, a smile on the door. "Nothing, help me a favor." "what''s up?" "Help me put the news out, Qingqiu is in the hands of my fox fox Hu Jiaojiao, now she is running, with Qingqiu map together." Ye Qingguo listened to this apparently, and subconsciously looked at Hu Jiaojiao who had not left at the end of the corridor: "She offended you? You want to be like this to her?" "Do you know that this will kill her? Even let her live better than death?" "Of course I know, but I have my intentions for this matter, you don''t have to worry about it, just let me put the news. You don''t know, I just thought about it for a long while, I really can''t think of which one to deal with." "So I will let you help out this news and see which **** does not look good." In a word, let Ye Pangguo suddenly speechless, eccentric looking at Jiang Bai in front. Half awkward, nodded, then dropped a sentence: "neuropathy", closed his door. Ye Qingguo did not know when he started to become Jiang Bais megaphone. The last time he put the news to pick up the star-studded house is her. Now she still let her release the news? Although there was no last trouble this time, Ye Dangguo was actually unwilling to do it in his heart, but at that time he did not know how the ghost made the promise of the gods, which made the returning to the house Ye Yuanguo extremely annoyed. Chapter 1086： Old regrets The first thousand and eighty-six chapters of the old regrets Early the next morning, the news was already flying. The ability of Ye Qingguo is unquestionable. Almost all the monks and sects of the monks, all the martial arts martial arts, got the news. The six-tailed fox Hu Jiaojiao, who was gathered by Jiang Bai, carried the Qingqiu map and ran. It is rumored that this Qingqiu map is a map and key to the ancient Qingqiu country. Once it enters it, it can gain endless benefits. Jiang Bai is now tracking the whereabouts of this woman. Such a message makes the practice world boil. This kind of thing in Qingqiu map definitely belongs to the ranks of heavy treasures. This is the place where the ancient Qinghu foxes have accumulated and gathered for many years. It is rumored that the nine-tailed Tianhu died at the same time as the death of the Qingqiu ancient country. The Qingqiu map is the only key to enter there. If you get this thing, you can enter the Qingqiu ancient country. Originally, this thing fell into Jiang Bai''s hands. Many people didn''t know. Even if they knew it, there would be no way. Because Jiang Bai is very strong, some time ago, he took the star-studded buildings and put them in the service. Nowadays, he has become a recognized ghost in the entire practice world, and no one wants to provoke him. Everywhere in Tiandu, everyone detoured. But now he was actually fooled by a fox monster, and stole the treasure to the Qingqiu map. This has made many people excited, especially those who have hatred with Jiang Bai. They have a bad breath, because they are excited to see Jiang Bai eating. And more people began to aim at Hu Jiaojiao. Although Jiang Bai is not entangled, Jiang Bai is terrible, Jiang Bai can not afford it, but now it is not directly against Jiang Bai, a deviant little fox. I heard that it is six-tailed, but unfortunately it is not pure blood. It is not enough to worry about it. Anyone who is a heavenly monk can clean up her. As long as you catch this fox before Jiang Bai, then the Qingqiu map is still not coming? As long as the hands and feet are clean, can Jiang Bai still find out? When I go to take the Qingqiu treasure, I can''t let the Zongmen and my own strength multiply, knowing that Qingqiu ancient country was also an extremely powerful force. When it is time to increase its strength, will it be afraid of him? He has no evidence, how can he be himself? Not to mention that there is no evidence of this, as long as things are clean and neat, it is estimated that he does not know who did it? It is precisely because of this that the sects of the practice circles are excited and inexplicably started to act. Lan Yue Ge, Tai Yi Men, Qun Xing Men, Lie Zong, Yue Shan Road, Yin Yang Zong, Wu Xing Zong, and so on, and so on, such as the Xiandao Zongmen, dozens of large and small sects have begun to act. They are all sects that are not too big or small, and have a good foundation. Relatively speaking, only one of the top ten fairy gates is acting, while others are extremely calm and no one is chaotic. Because some of them think that this thing is somewhat unusual, and the ancient country of Qingqiu is precious, but for them, it is not necessarily a must. Therefore, except for one too, there is no action. It was just this news, but it was not noticed by those who had lost their minds. These people started, Jiang Bai naturally knows, and his heart is secretly happy. It seems that his plan is a success. These goods can''t restrain their greedy heart and start to move. This makes Jiang Bai very satisfied. After opening a bottle of red wine to celebrate, I immediately set off to catch up with Hu Jiaojiao, for fear that the fox was found in advance and destroyed, and Jiang Bai could cry without tears. Of course, Qingqiu is not on her, but she does not have a fart to use a green hill map. So I have protected this fox, and I can''t let her kill her. "Jiang Bai, what are you doing! How can Hu Jiaojiao run? How can you give her to Qingqiu?" Just as Jiang Bai took the car, Cheng Tianyis phone was called, and some annoyed. Hu Jiaojiao has been under the jurisdiction of Jiang Bai. This is known to Cheng Tianyi, but he also knows that Jiang Bai has a precious space ring. Some good things are placed inside. Now it will let Hu Jiaojiao put it. The precious things of Qingqiu were taken away from him. How can Cheng Tianyi not worry? You must know that Jiang Bai and the South Xinjiang Wushen Zong have an agreement, and the Qingqiu ancient country is half-pointed. This is an agreement that has already been reached. If it is not for Hu Jiaojiao, now they have already started. It has been said that it has not been good enough. Therefore, this thing was regarded as a ban on the Southern Xinjiang Wushen sect. It was not allowed to be touched by others. Cheng Tianqi got the news and immediately called Jiang Bai for this reason. "Amount, I have something to let her do, Qingqiu is still here, you let the people around you rest assured that I just let her help to do something, no matter whether Hu Jiaojiao or Qingqiu will not have an accident. After a moment, Jiang Bai explained. He received a reply from Cheng Tianyi last night, knowing that the goods are now in the Southern Xinjiang Wushen Zong, using some kind of secret method to improve and repair, and can not walk out for a moment. Yesterday, I experienced some kind of process and couldn''t answer the phone. Therefore, Jiang Bai knew that he was calling this phone, and he was definitely instructed by people, so he explained it directly and did not hide anything. Of course, it is not as clear as it is said. I can''t tell Cheng Tianyi that Grandpa has nothing to do. I want to find a fairy Taoist door to kill them, but I don''t know who to look for. I have no reason to start. So I got such a damage trick? This is the words... for a moment, I cant say it. Need to report it? The Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong is willing to send a master to help you! Over there, Cheng Tianyi listened to Jiang Bais explanation, and he was relieved. Then he was silent for a moment, as if he was telling the people around him, and then he came. This should not be what he meant, but the meaning of his grandfather. It seems that they are very valued for Hu Jiaojiao and Qingqiu. I am afraid that there will be any mistakes in Jiangbai''s handling, so I propose to help. This was rare in the past. Although Jiang Bai had a good relationship with the old process, even the relationship between the Wujiang ancestor and the South Xinjiang was ok, but it was only a little intimate and never took the initiative to do anything for Jiang Bai. "No, I have arranged it, you will wait." Jiang Baihe said with a smile. When I finished talking, I wanted to hang up the phone. I suddenly thought of something. I gave Cheng Tianyi a sentence: "This is not for your help, but then I will do something and may need you to come out on the platform." "Of course, I don''t think you need to fight, just let you stand up and give me support. It is estimated that it will be a little troublesome. I am afraid that no one will jump out." Cheng Tianqi, who was engaged in this speech, was quite confused. He said a word that made him regret for several years, and let the whole southern Xinjiang Wushen Zong regret it, because this is the first time he got the Southern Xinjiang Wushen. He told Jiang Bai simply and neatly: "No problem!" Chapter 1087： Melee The first thousand and eighty-seven chapters Got Cheng Tianyi, or the guarantee behind the Wushen Zong of South Xinjiang, Jiang Bai is more confident in this hand. Hang up the phone and directly follow the footsteps of Hu Jiaojiao to start the action. Hu Jiaojiao''s whereabouts are not hidden, or that, under the arrangement of Jiang Bai, the traces of Hu Jiaojiao cannot be concealed. Soon, several sects were eyeing Hu Jiaojiao. However, for some reason, no one is anxious to start, as if waiting for something, Jiang Bai, who is behind him, did not appear, so he followed it silently. A few days later, Hu Jiaojiao was finally blocked by the river, and at least hundreds of monk masters from more than a dozen Zongmen surrounded Hu Jiaojiao. "Little fox, hand over the blue hill map, you can spare you not to die, otherwise ... will certainly make you die like death." A veteran road came to Hu Jiaojiao. Before that, they were not rushing, but there were a lot of people coming from this time. They came from more than a dozen different forces. They didnt have the same powers. They were similar in strength. Although they were the ones, they were not enough. Take everyone through. Therefore, everyone is secretly liaising with the distribution of interests, and finally there is a preliminary result. Taiyi has a monopoly of 30%, and the rest are equally divided. This has led everyone to block Hu Jiaojiao on the banks of this river. This made Hu Jiaojiao feel extremely wronged, and she had any Qingqiu map. Everything was news that Jiang Bai let Ye Dangguo help out. Qingqiu map is too attractive for these people. The guys who are greedy and smoky are united together, blocking her here and letting her hand over the Qingqiu map. Where can she hand it over? Hu Jiaojiao said that she was crying. If she does, in the face of such a battle, Hu Jiaojiao must honestly hand over this thing, but the problem is that she does not. What should I do? So Hu Jiaojiao can only be silent. Such a scene, on the outside, turned into a model of stagnation, one by one against Hu Jiaojiao, and the master from Taiyi first opened his mouth: "A monster who dares to answer in the face of us? It is a daring day. !" "The Qingqiu map is a treasure, not that you can afford it. If you take it out, you can have a life. Otherwise, hey!" "How else?" Without waiting for Jiang Bai to speak, a voice would sound. A burly, disproportionate middle-aged man appeared on the banks of the river with a bunch of people. The number of people is at least four or fifty. Although they are all human figures, they look a bit strange. Jiang Bai, who is hidden in the dark, can see it. These people are from the Yaozu. This made Jiang Bai one of them. I didn''t expect these people to come out without being lonely. "The ancient country of Qingqiu is the territory of my demon. These six foxes are also the people of my demon. You guys are actually trying to monopolize the treasures of my demon? It is simply delusional!" This master from the Yaozu, at this time did not hesitate to stand up to Hu Jiaojiao, not necessarily for the demon of the righteousness, but at least at this time he stood up and supported Hu Jiaojiao. This changed the surrounding atmosphere, and the bank of the river was divided into two distinct camps. "A bunch of beasts, what qualifications are there to talk about the treasures? Qingqiu ancient country? You Yaozu ruled the land that year, do not know how many natural treasures were plundered, and those things belong to all the creatures in this land." "Now, you have long lost the status you should have, and these things naturally do not belong to you!" Dont dare to speak out here now? The master of the one door sneered and said disdainfully. After saying this, he shouted to the people behind him: "Everyone is the same, first annihilated these beasts, and we will distribute the wealth of this ancient Qingqiu!" After that, the master from Taiyis door first started, and a flying sword appeared out of thin air, and went to the other side. He was so hands-on, and the people around him were not vague. In the meantime, the sky became very colorful. Under the sunlight, countless colorful magic weapons flew out. All kinds of colors, and so on, went straight to dozens of demons rushed over. Originally everyone is not right, now there is heavy treasure in front, which will be nonsense? I started working directly. In the past, because of various constraints, according to some kind of agreement reached, their struggles with each other have decreased a lot in the past 100 years, but with the underground seal becoming weaker, the 100-year covenant is about to expire, all the masters Endless. Especially after Jiang Bai, an unruly guy, the battle has happened from time to time. Its just that theres not been too much interest in the past. Even if there is a struggle, its a small-scale struggle. Its like this time, the group of hundreds of people has actually not happened for hundreds of years. But now, for the Qingqiu map, how can you manage so many things? Just started playing. The smashing of the smashing, the top of the river was shaken by the earth, and several historical sites were destroyed in an instant. The river was overturned on the river surface, and some places were frozen into ice, and some places were completely boiling. Under the water, next to the two sides, I don''t know how many souls are involved. Fortunately, this place is extremely remote, there is no one to smoke, otherwise it is not known whether there will be ordinary people and thus die. "Things seem to be a bit too big." Looking at the scene in front of him, Jiang Bai said undecidedly, but there is no shackles or worries on his face. He is a typical looking, hilarious thing. These monks are tyrannical, and the demon people are not vegetarian. There are not so many colorful magic weapons, but the demon people who are strong in their bodies have changed their bodies, showing their strong strength in controlling the earth. For example, the one-meter-high ant is covered with silver. For example, this crow, which is tens of meters wide, has black feathers like steel. For example, the body is more than 30 meters long, like a small mountain of Kui Niu, powerless, force the mountains and rivers. One by one reveals their extraordinary qualities, and they fought together with these monks. On the bank of this river, they fought with Hu Jiaojiao as the center. Scared the six-tailed fox rushed to reveal his own body, with his dexterous body to avoid the innocent disaster from both sides, while at the same time, it is estimated that Jiang Bai has a dog blood. Soon, there were casualties here. The battle of such intensity could not be without any damage. A giant wolf with a foot of five meters was ignited by a fur, and was completely burned into ashes by a flag of fire. And a monk was trampled to death by the huge Kui Niu, and became a meat with his bodyguard. Chapter 1088： joke The first thousand eighty-eighteen chapter jokes When I saw the blood, things got a lot of trouble. There were people who had reservations. At this time, they tried their best to make all the power, and one by one began to use unreserved means of display. For a time, the river was flesh and blood, and it was screaming again and again. Every minute, there are demons and monks, and it seems to be a mill of flesh and blood. Blood and death have become the main theme of this river. At this moment, Jiang Bai has been avoiding the battle of these people in the safest corner. In fact, he found that he was not only himself, but also between the vaguely, and found that there were people hiding in the opposite side of the river. It seems that he is not only his own, but also his own. "kill!" The sound of shouting is endless. I don''t know how long the battle lasted. In the end, the dominant number of monks occupied the upper hand, and the Yaozu gradually lost. Although they were indignant, they were not as good as people. The demon family retired, the monks suffered heavy losses, but finally settled down, one by one put their eyes on Hu Jiaojiao. But when they turned their eyes, they turned red, because they didn''t know when Jiang Bai had appeared beside Hu Jiaojiao, looking at them with a smile. "This" For a time, these monks did not know how to deal with it. No one thought that Jiang Bai would appear here. According to Ye Fangguo''s help to release the news, Qingqiu Tuben belongs to Jiang Bai. These six-tailed foxes also belong to Jiang Bai. They are all private products of Jiang Bai, but these six-tailed foxes have stolen the Qingqiu map. They ambushed Hu Jiaojiao to win the Qingqiu map, there is a premise is to catch before Jiang Bai. Now Jiang Bai is coming soon, standing in front of them. For a moment, they dont even know how to deal with it. After all, people are the Lord, and this Lord is not provoked. Some time ago, I almost went to pick up the Star House, and I still remember it. Because of this, the people present at the scene look at each other, you see me, I see you, I don''t even know how to be good. "Thank you for helping me to retreat the Yaozu. Is it time to leave now?" Jiang Bai stood there smiling. go? They lost so much, and so many people died. Its hard to drive away the **** bastards. Now Jiang Bai came over to collect the fishermen, which made them almost vomiting blood. It is impossible to go for them! However, if you dont go... If you don''t leave, you have to face the comet of Jiang Bai, which is what they are not willing to face. For a time, the surrounding was caught in some strange silence. "Jiang Bai! We have spent so much effort, fighting with the Yaozu for a long time, countless deaths and injuries, you have to let us go in one sentence? Why?" In the end, the master of Taiyi stood up and said to Jiang Bai with anger. As soon as he spoke, he immediately greeted the voices that many people agreed with. This made Jiang Bai frown. He knew that someone would jump out. I didn''t expect it to be a one-man. This made Jiang Bai very helpless. He originally planned to jump out and choose their home. . But this is too much... The strength is a bit deep, Jiang Bai said, now the ability is not enough. But who made him jump out? Coldly, I dismissively said: "Things are my own. Why can''t I let you go? Why do you want to fight with me?" "How about fighting with you? We are so many people still afraid that you can''t make it? Besides, you are also taking advantage of this thing. Now these six foxes have stolen things, whoever finds who it is! Those who live in it." "We first find us!" A middle-aged man who looks like he is in his forties is talking to Jiang Bai, and some indignations have found some grievances. "Yeah, it is, we find it is ours!" "This thing was originally a Yaozu, not your Jiangbai, you said that yours is yours?" "We have paid so much and should pay off!" With such an opening, he immediately got the support of many people. One of the monks stood there and screamed. He expressed dissatisfaction with Jiang Bais hegemonic behavior, and faintly agreed to have some unity. Which one are you? Jiang Bais middle-aged man, who was interested in watching the second opening, asked, too, cant move, cant move you? In a sentence, the other partys heart jumped and always felt that something bad happened, but now, at this time, he cant retreat. Otherwise, how can he lift his head outside? So I can only say with a hard scalp: "I am Qingyunmen! How? What do you want to do?" Qingyunmen? Jiang Bai stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Qingyunmen was founded a thousand or two years ago. It is rumored to send the founder Qingyunzi. It is a nobleman from the six countries. He was born under the old man and created Qingyunmen. It is a branch of Taoism and its strength is not weak. There has been a period of glory, and now it is gradually ranked in the rank of twenty-five in Xianmen, the status is not very high, the foundation is also profound, but the relationship is not so intricate. Relatively independent, it is just a suitable goal. "It''s you!" Jiang Bai thought in his heart, but his mouth said coldly: "Nothing, I just think that there is no need for Qingmenmen." In a word, the master became a pig liver on the spot. I didnt expect Jiang Bai to be so overbearing. I dare to say such a thing? I want to refute, but I dare not say that if I didnt take the initiative to bow down in the past few days, its still another matter if there is no star-holding. The Stars Tower ranks seventh among the 10 gates of Xiandao. It is a real giant. They are all tempted by Jiang Bai. How can Qingyunmen be an opponent? It is not because of how terrible Jiang Bai is, the key is that the background of this goods is so good. It is really troublesome to anger him. "A big tone, the fairy road is also destroyed by you Jiang Bai said? What do you rely on?" I really thought that someone behind me could be careless? "A small middle heaven, how come the air?" At this time, a voice suddenly violently violently screamed, and the person hidden in the opposite side of the river finally couldn''t stand it and stood up. Because he was afraid that Jiang Bai really scared these people away, then it would be troublesome. Because this means that they need to fight against the forces behind Jiang Bai. On the contrary, if you stand up, it is estimated that you will have some benefits, but you can unite a group of people, and more than a dozen of them will join hands. Even the people behind Jiang Bai should consider it again and again. The middle-aged man who spoke in the forties was a young man who took out from a distance with a few young disciples. Chapter 1089： Fishing turtle The first thousand and eighty-nine chapters "Who are you?" Jiang Baiyu raised his eyes and said undecidedly. "Golden Island, fishing turtles!" The other party self-reported, and the words were full of arrogance. Just this name... too his mother is surprised. Fishing turtles? How did you come up with such a name? "I said who is so kind, dare to love Jinluo Island, how do you want to grab my things?" Screaming, Jiang Bai said undecidedly. The other party is obviously a big monk who has been repaired as a Yuan Ying. It is estimated to be in an extraordinary position in Jinji Island. The background strength is also strong enough. It is no wonder that you have the confidence to talk to yourself. "The Taoist friends have just said that since it is a good thing, naturally there are Germans living in it. I think that you are not enough for Jiang Baide. If you don''t have this Qingqiu map, naturally, there is nothing to grab it." The fisherman on the island of Jinluo said with a sneer and squint, his self-sustaining background is strong and he is not afraid of Jiang Bai. Of course, the more important thing is that he is strong enough. "That is the intention to shameless?" Jiang Bai snorted, no retreat. "Jiang Bai! Pay attention to your way of speaking! What I say is also from the Golden Island. Whether you are old or young, you can afford to be a predecessor. Do you dare to speak to me like this?" "I really thought that if you have a good support, you can have nothing to worry about?" Jinmao Island, Yuxu Palace, and Taishang Road, the gap between the three is not big. Although Taishang Road ranks first, there is no overwhelming advantage. Jinluo Island has never feared them. Its terrible to be a master of the Tao, but the Lord of the Golden Island is not so irritating. "Hey, shameless!" Jiang Bai disdain responded, this product dare to tell his predecessors? Is this shameless? "Hurricane! Give me a kneel! You are looking for death! I really thought I would not kill you?" Jiang Bai said that the master of the Golden Island was angry on the spot, standing there, said evilly. When you finish speaking, you will directly give a lesson to Jiang Bai. A huge palm will come to Jiang Bai. He has mastered the strength and dealt with a middle position. Naturally, he will not kill people at one time. Although he is not afraid, he does not want to make a big deal because he and Jiang Bai can say that there is not much hatred. Therefore, the shot is very measured, and I believe that this power is enough to reinvent Jiang Bai, but I will not force the other party to death. Of course, what is more important is that such a means, he believes that Jiang Bai will not be forced to go nowhere, using the "day penalty record." To be honest, the "day penalty record" is too horrible, and he is also afraid that Jiang Baigou will jump to the wall. If he knows that Jiang Bai has long had no such thing, he does not know if he will stay behind. "Cut!" Jiang Bai sneered and dismissed. If it was before that, he still had fears, and now he is really fearless, sneer, and then shot. Punch out, hard to kill the opponent''s attack invisible, the huge handprint, life was broken by Jiang Bai. "What? How is it possible?" Jiang Bais counterattack made the turtles stunned. Its obviously a bit strange. Although he did not do his best, he used a lot of energy. So... is it easily blocked by Jiang Bai? "Nothing is impossible! I will give you a chance now, get out! Or don''t blame me, you are welcome!" The other party is jealous of Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai is also jealous of him, not because he is a big heavenly monk, but because he was born in Jinluo Island. There are already five or six enemies in the 10th gate of Xiandao. The star-raising building is temporarily compromised, but the hatred of oneself has not disappeared. On the contrary, it has become more and more profound. It is only because of its strong background and energy that it does not dare to mess. If you have no chance, you will definitely fall into the rocks. The enemies of the five or six gates, including the giants such as Taiyimen and Yuxu Palace, can be resisted even if they are added to Jinyu Island. It is not a problem to suppress a jade palace by Taishang Road. If you add a Golden Jubilee Island, it will be enough to stop them. To know that Jinji Island is a sect of strength that is not weaker than the Tao. If not necessary, Jiang Bai is not willing to offend them. Unfortunately, the other party did not understand Jiang Bai''s painstaking efforts. After listening to this statement, he was angry and angered. He said to Jiang Baidao: "You are simply looking for death!" "I''m going to kill you!" Because he felt that Jiang Bais words were a great insult to him, so he shot directly. "Nima, don''t face the face!" Jiang Bai is not awkward. It is one thing not to be offended, but it is another matter if the other person is shameless. The Emperor''s handprints were followed, and the big hands descended from the sky, directly covering the entire river. Baizhangs big hand exudes golden light and falls directly to shoot the turtle. Such a scene scared the turtles and jumped, but it was too late. A huge turtle shell was blocked at the top of the head, and it was crushed in an instant. Then the huge palm fell, and the hard-working caused a kind of Terrorist attack than nuclear bombs. "Boom!" A loud noise, the fisherman was hit by Jiang Bai Ying, and fell to the ground, it was already dying, and the body was ruined. As for the others, when Jiang Bai shot, they evaded one by one, and they were so scared that they were so frustrated that the strength was not good. Although Jiang Bai was not the main attacker, there were very few who could avoid the past. At least a few dozen people were killed and fish, and they became victims. No residue was left. "My God, martial arts magic! This is what martial arts magic, even has such power! He, he advanced to the big heaven?" A monk who spent the rest of his life looked at Jiang Bai with a look of fear. He said with trepidation, his heart was full of fear. It is a pity that Jiang Bai did not take care of him. He rushed straight out and went straight to the turtle. Now he is unlucky. Since he has already started Jiang Bai, he cannot let him go. This is the enemy. Let him go, don''t he wait for him to go back and find someone to find his own revenge? If this is the case, it is better to kill him. Kim Jong-il is dissatisfied. Someone comes to find himself, so let them come. Jiang Bai is not afraid! "I want you to lick!" One foot on the other''s chest, then stepped on. After suddenly slamming the other''s chest, Jiang Bai directly raised the person and said, swearing at the other''s neck: "I was originally because you are a Jinluo Island person who doesn''t want to make a big deal, but you don''t Know how good, let you roll you don''t roll? It''s late!" After saying that he directly cut off the other''s neck, a Yuan Ying wants to flee, and the burning flame of the burning sun appears in Jiang Bai''s hands, directly punctures the other''s Yuan Ying, screams, and the turtles are destroyed. . The master of the Golden Mile Island did not leave any residue. Chapter 1090： Target Qingyunmen The first thousand and ninety-first chapter goal Qingyunmen Such a scene scared the people around, and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him in a white and white face. I knew that this product was a god, but I didnt expect it to be so hot. I dared to reach such a point. The great heavenly monk of Jinluo Island, how to say it is too elders, he said killing ... just kill? This Nima, is too much too much? For a time, the rest of the people in the face looked at each other, you see me, I look at you, his face is white, no one dares to say a word. "Now, is there anyone still robbing me of things?" Jiang Bai asked with an uneasy eye. "Mr. Jiang, both talent and morality, rich luck, and the treasures of the Germans, Jiang''s virtues are perfect, and the achievements are made. You should enjoy this opportunity. In the next... retire." The first thing to talk about is the one who is too one. He is just a middle-class position. With the identity of Taiyi, and the large number of people, he dared to scream in front of Jiang Bai. But now, people have even slaughtered the big heavens on Jinji Island, let alone him? At this time, do you want to be soft, and when? So I quickly said such a sentence, then ran away with panic. The strongest one of them has ran away. What are they still doing here? Looking for death? Therefore, one by one, they should rush: "Mr. Jiang Fuze is deep, and he should enjoy this glory. We will leave and leave." Let''s just say that it is like leaving to escape. Although the heart is unbearable, but the situation is stronger than people, there is no way to do it now. It is just right to run first. Stay here, and the ghost knows if Jiang Bai will suddenly turn his face and kill them. Who are they looking for? So leave one by one. The master from Qingyunmen was white and regretted that he had just made a strong start. He slammed his head against Jiang Bai and said: "Mr. Jiang, I am also..." Jiang Bai has already arrived at him, and sneered and said: "Don''t worry, they can go, but you can''t go. Don''t forget, I just said, Qingyunmen this sect... no Is it necessary?" In a word, the master of Qingyunmen, on the spot, changed his voice and screamed: "You, what do you want to do! Do you want to start with our Qingyunmen?" He just thought that Jiang Bai was for the sake of face and let go of his swear words. He is a man who is arrogant and arrogant. It is not surprising to say such a thing, but he will not really do it. But now I can hear this... Jiang Bai is really ready to do it? This can scare him away from the soul, think about it because of his own words, to Qingyunmen to provoke Jiang Bai such a big comet, the master of Qingyunmen almost want to die. No one in Qingyunmens bottom is clearer than him. Qingyunmens gradual decline has long since lost its original glory. Nowadays, there are two masters who can get a hand in the door, one elder and one head. These two are monks of great heaven. In addition, there are seven middle heavens including themselves, known as Qingyun Qizi. If he felt that Jiang Bai could not destroy Qingyunmen before then, he did not think so now. In the face of a strong big martial arts martial arts, it may even be a master of the Tao Wu double repair, Qingyun Qizi or something, is completely nonsense, people can kill a clean minute. In the big heaven, only the big heaven can fight. Within the Zongmen, the elders of the elders traveled in the early years and have not yet returned. The legend is that they left the planet and went to some unknown secret place to subdue. As for the Sovereign Master, it is indeed a real big place, but it was only some injuries in the early years, and there is still no good reason. The big heavens are not the weakest, but they are not strong enough. With Jiang Bai, such a fierce and sinister evil, in an instant, it will be able to destroy the demon gods of the Golden Dragon Island masters. The odds are not high. "Know it, still nonsense? You lead the way, I can still put you in a place when you get to the place, otherwise...hey." Qingyunmen''s road, Jiang Bai may not know, need people to lead the way, of course, does not necessarily need this in front of you, there are so many people did not leave, just grab one, you should also be able to find Qingyunmen, but after all, there is no easy to use No? "I, I... Jiangye, I am wrong, you don''t look for Qingyunmen, we must be grateful to you, what conditions do you have, even though we Qingyunmen must agree." This was scared at the time, directly Surrendering to Jiang Bai, he began to pray for Jiang Bai to let go of Qingyunmen. If it is normal, Jiang Bai will agree, but can it now? Obviously not, this arrow is on the string and has to be sent. They have already started to open their doors. How can they be withdrawn? He has a task in the body, and finally found an excuse to find a weak chicken, how can I easily give up? Let go of Qingyunmen, who is Jiang Bai looking for? So for such a request can only be deaf. "Give you a chance. If you cooperate, I will kill Qingyunmen and let go of your relatives and friends. If you don''t cooperate, the dogs will not stay, how to choose, you can do it yourself." With his eyes open, Jiang Bai said something that made people around him feel scared. The people around who were still watching the fun, hurriedly left, fearing that Jiang Bai would also involve them. You know, some of them are not as good as the Qingyunmen. In the end... The master of Qingyunmen compromised. Under Jiang Bais gaze, he nodded stunnedly and pulled his head. He agreed to do so. In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled with satisfaction, then took the direct and left, of course... with Hu Jiaojiao. After putting Hu Jiaojiao in a safe place, let her return to Tiandu alone, and Jiang Bai went straight to the Qingyun Gate in the northwest, so as not to have a long night dream. There were quite a few people present at the scene. Jiang Bai estimated that it would take a long time to kill the turtles in Jinluo Island and the news of Qingyunmen. Its not so convenient to do things at the time. Therefore, he must hurry up and rush to the past, and when the monks did not respond, they would completely destroy the Qingyunmen. Only in this way, the reaction of the other party has no effect, and the task of the other is reached, and the rest is the small things that follow. Otherwise, Jiang Bai may not be able to complete his task once there is any ancestral door that has been handed over to Qingyunmen, or if the people who have hatred against them are obstructed by them. When you want to find another such sect, it is not easy. Chapter 1091： resistance The first thousand and ninety-one chapter resistance However, Jiang Bai apparently underestimated the impact of this incident and also underestimated the speed at which these people spread their messages. There are various methods in the practice circle. As an outsider, there are not many contacts. What he didn''t know was that he mentioned the master of Qingyunmen here, and when he was clamoring to destroy the people, the Qingyunmen and even the entire practice world had already got the news. One disciple and one elder was sent out by Qingyunmen for help. Countless people turned their eyes from the banks of the river to the northwest. Jiang Bai had a lot of troubles, especially when he killed the master of the island of Jinji on the banks of the river, and after showing the strength of the big heaven, it caused a sensation. In the past few decades, there have been a lot of enchanting, Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen, all of them are real monsters. Such people are also rare in history. If you are a few decades old, you can have such a reversal of the sky. Jiang Bai was counted in this rank before, and many people are optimistic about his future. This is why he has so many enemies, and others are willing to make good friends with him. After all, who is the enemy? Speaking of the enemy, Xu Changsheng, Ye Jingshen, which one is not an enemy? How is it now? Are two people still not alive than a living? Therefore, the number of enemies is not important, the main thing is the strength. In the past, many people were optimistic about Jiang Bai, and they advanced to the heavens at a young age. Later, they were promoted to the middle of the heavens. It was amazing. Some people put him in the same position as Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen. He showed that there is no such factor. And now, this goods has stepped into the big heaven! This is a bit too horrible. To be honest, this news is the most astounding in the three news from the bank of the river. It is even more daunting than Jiang Bais master of the Golden Mile Island who killed the big heavens. Without it, this product is too young. Its going to be a New Years, and its only twenty-five years old. I can''t say that I have to come up with a Qin emperor character. Before I was 30, I went to the horror level of the Taitian. Thats really what its like. "Damn! This Jiang Bai, so bold, dare to kill the turtle turtle brother? This is simply looking for death, jumper we Jinluo Island, everyone, we should invite many masters, kill this together!" At the same time, on the Golden Mile Island hidden in the dense fog above the North Sea, within the main hall, one of the masters of Jinluo Island who had just received news, was indignant, and one of them stood up and came up with such a sentence. Jiang Bais approach, in their view, is simply too lawless. It is simply to provoke Kim Jong-il and should be killed. "Yes, the majesty of the Golden Mile Island is not to be provocative. We lost a lot of money in the battle of God. But my Jinji Island still stands in the world, and no one can provoke it. This Jiangbai is lawless. If we let him go, who will return in the future? Put our Golden Island in your eyes?" "Everyone, Jiang Bai has advanced to the big heavens and defeated the turtle brothers, but as long as a few people have joined forces to kill him, who will go with me?" A thick-eyed, stubborn man stood up and roared. Road. Invite the same door to kill Jiang Bai. "The world of big battles has already started, and Jinmao Island can''t be hidden. I suggest that we report to the predecessors of Biyou Palace and let them take a shot. It is more secure. If they have their hands..." A calm and steady middle-aged scribe, thought about trying to stand up and say something like this. It is a pity that the old man was interrupted before he said it: "No, it is still not clear to the master of Biyou Palace. The battle between Jinshen Island and Biyou Palace has been separated. The predecessors of Biyou Palace are not hidden. Out." "If you are surprised by this small incident, it is likely to open a new dispute. You know, Jiang Bai is behind the road. If the people of Biyou Palace take the shot, the Eight View Palace behind Taishang Road..." The words were not finished, and the people present were close to their mouths. At this time, Biyougong was not suitable for shooting. "Then we will unite to kill this shackle, we will send a few big heavens, he is fierce, and it is impossible to stop us!" Some people proposed this. "Good! Just do it!" This proposal was quickly endorsed. It is only at this moment that Jiang Bai, one of the protagonists, is not clear. Because of the fishing turtles, he has already angered the highly skilled and united Jinjidao masters. But even if you know, the estimate will not care, because his main goal now is Qingyunmen. It is the primary goal of Jiang Bai to destroy this sect, complete his own quests and let him improve again. As for other things, you can temporarily release them. Anyway, such things are not in a hurry. However, what he did not know was that some people had sent a master to Qingyunmen before Qingyunmens request for help. Among them are several sects that did not deal with Jiang Bai. Everyone sent some masters and rushed to Qingyunmen in various names, preparing to give Jiang Bai a lesson, let him know... ... This practice is not his own. Its not that he wants to mess with Jiang Bai! Soon, Jiang Bai took the body of Qingyunmen to the vicinity of a mountain in the northwest. As a master of a big heaven, Jiang Bai has completely separated from the shackles of the gravitational force of the planet. He is able to walk freely in the air, fluttering at will, and is extremely fast. He has already surpassed the aircraft. This is the most real benefit that Jiang Bai received after he reached the big heaven. He avoided the pain of taking the transportation all day. Of course, it took a little bit of power, but this power was compared with Jiang Bais replenishment speed. Some are insignificant. When Jiang Bai took the master and prepared to go all the way, he suddenly found out that the cave where Qingyunmen was located was closed, and the entrance position had long since disappeared. Instead, they are full of guards, masters of magic weapons, look like they come from various factions, and there is also an acquaintance. An Xiaoyu, who claimed to be from the Promise of the Promise, was hidden in Taiyimen, and he had to overthrow the master of Taiyi with himself. Just don''t know how he will appear here. Without waiting for Jiang Bai to speak, An Xiaoyu over there took a step forward and said: "Jiang Bai, you are late, all the big gates have got the news of the upcoming attack on Qingyunmen, and sent all the masters to come. "" "Now there are three big heavens, and there are more than a dozen mid-days. There will be more masters coming soon. At most, you need two incense time. Some people will arrive one after another. Hurry and leave. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being unkind." Chapter 1092： Confrontation The first thousand and ninety-two chapters The appearance of An Xiaoyu made Jiang Bai somewhat worried. His words made Jiang Bai awkward, and then he understood that the goods were reminding themselves. Looking at the expressions of the people around, it is obviously not expected that An Xiaoyu will say this to himself. Estimating them, these people are hoping to get in their heads. Its best to fight with all of them, as if you were doing it on the banks of the river. Because they have a small advantage here, and there will be a master in succession. "I have a hatred with Qingyunmen. What are you doing? Don''t take the mouse here!" Jiang Bai squinted his eyes and stood in the air. One of the masters of the Qingyun Gate, one of the so-called Qingyun Qizi, asked coldly to the person who blocked himself. Good dogs don''t block the way. What are the meanings of these people blocking here? Do you want to destroy Qingyunmen and have a bird relationship with them? If Jiang Bai did not remember correctly, according to his investigation, Qingyunmen has some relationship, but this should not include Taiyimen. Well, what about the fairy door? What kind of fun do they come together? According to Jiang Bai, although they belong to the same door, Qingyunmen and Weixian are not in harmony. In the early years, there was still a struggle. How do they also defend Qingyunmen? How do you provoke hate? "Jiang Bai, you have no reason to slaughter my fairy door, we can''t see it, naturally, it''s indispensable to help Qingyunmen. This is not something you can do." "In short, if you have the ability, you will kill it. If you don''t have the ability, you can quickly let go of the Qingyunmen''s fellow roads! Otherwise, don''t blame us!" A master of a big heaven stood up, but he couldn''t see how the road was. It should be somewhat emboldened, otherwise he would not dare to yell at Jiang Bai. "Oh, if I don''t leave?" Jiang Bai sneered, and said undecidedly. Its just that he doesnt go and doesnt rush to kill people. Prior to this, An Xiaoyu actually said that it is enough to understand that there are three heavenly masters, and other masters will come one after another. The time will not be long, one or two musk will be able to arrive. At that time, Jiang Bai was passive. He is reminding Jiang Bai to leave here. But since Qingyunmen has been selected, I found it here. How can Jiang Bai leave easily? Let me not say that there is no face, just say that such an opportunity can not be found, it costs the boss, today I have to let go of this Qingyunmen, then what reason and face to come again? Therefore, Jiang Bai refused to go. If you refuse to go, you can''t rush over. Because it is very difficult, Jiang Bai has to deal with a big heaven with the help of the Emperor''s big handprint. Although it has spent countless strengths, it can only be used once, which is enough to kill the big heaven. If it is two people, Jiang Bai can also fight. Three, if you are not sure, you may not be able to fight. The key is who knows how long to fight in the First World War. It may take a few strokes to win or lose, and it may take a long time. Once the time is too long, the reinforcements will arrive and watch him fight here. He will join the battlefield immediately, and then he will be in trouble. Therefore, Jiang Bai stood here, sneer and dismissively said: "A bunch of chowder, have the ability to fight me?" Undoubtedly, no one has actively attacked Jiang Bai, and he said that he can beat it, he can play it, and his relationship is too big, and everyone knows that Jiang Bai now has a "day penalty record" in hand, that is able to Killing the things of the heavens, no one wants to find anything to die. Therefore, Jiang Baiyu was stunned, but he could only swell his face, but he did not dare to really do it. For a time, in front of Qingyunmen Mountain, he was caught in a strange confrontation. No one talks, big eyes and small eyes here. After a while, the other party''s masters arrived one after another, Jiang Bai still refused to leave, the other side reprimanded two sentences, Jiang Bai also returned to the top two. Anyway, no one has the meaning of doing it, so it is deadlocked. Seeing such a scene, Jiang Bai simply took out the guy from the space ring and cooked in front of the mountain gate of Qingyunmen. "I have been with you today, I see how long you can stay here, anyway, I am fine!" Jiang Baiqi said there, taking care of himself and starting to cook. It is a steak and a red wine. Its just that the cooking is not good. I didnt eat it after eating two. I dont know where to take out a small Mazha. I sit there and talk to my eyes. If this is someone else, they will rush to get rid of the goods. But this is not the case. This makes people very helpless. You see me, I see you, look at each other, but no one dares to do it. For a time, these masters turned red. This Nima, Jiang Bai is going to play a long-lasting battle? These people have a long life, and it doesn''t matter if they are delayed for a while, but it is not a way to do it. For a day, watching Jiang Bai, who was asleep, they were a little moved. Some people want to kill Jiang Bai, and some even made a proposal, but there is no agreement between them. If you kill Jiang Bai, you naturally have no doubts. If you can come here, apart from Qingyunmen, 90% of them are enemies with Jiang Bai. To be honest, they wanted to get rid of Jiang Bais bastard. The problem is that the system is too big and no one wants to go out. Not to mention the result of the last time in the early days of the star-selling building, it was said that Jiang Bais hands were recorded in the hands of the day, but it was a big killer. Whoever started the first one must die. In order to kill Jiang Bais revolutionary cause, sacrifice himself and become a good person? No one is so great at the scene. Because of this, all of them have failed to negotiate. I was able to open my eyes one by one, and I watched Jiang Bai, a **** who had slept and slept up. It is helpless. "Jiang Bai, let''s go, you don''t leave here, we will not leave. In short, we are Baoding in Qingyunmen." "We have no other monks, and we have a long life time. If you can''t afford it with us, you have such a big family business, so a good life, why bother with us here?" In the end, An Xiaoyu also spoke. He performed quite speechless, instead of coming to other elders, just to remind Jiang Bai, after all, Jiang Bai is a potential ally in his heart. But who knows that things are going to this point? Jiang Bai is here with them, which makes people sit on the wax. Jiang Bai does not leave, they can not go. But Jiang Bai is a free person, but they are not. Which one is not a very important person in his home? A bunch of things are rushing to live, how can there be a fight with Jiang Bai? "Then you go, you are gone, let me destroy Qingyunmen." Jiang Bai turned a blank eye and insisted on his own opinion, that is, refused to leave. Chapter 1093： Counting you bad luck The first thousand and ninety-three chapters are unlucky This time, he is the king of eight to eat the scales, and he has a heart, and he has to deal with the consumption of these nosy. But unfortunately, this kind of thing lasted for another day, still no fruit, everyone is here to confront each other. Jiang Bai wants the other party to leave, and the other party wants him to leave, but no one is willing to leave. Both sides have some scruples, but they are not willing to give in, so they can only be used here. Jiang Bais heart is almost dying, and Daxies gang of **** is nosy. But the mouth is dry, but there is no effect, this group of people is not willing to go, which makes Jiang Bai very helpless, can only resort to the system. "System, what do you do now? Do you have any way for me to go into Qingyunmen and not be discovered, let me destroy this broken door?" "Of course, I can help you change a avatar, have a part of your consciousness, and on the surface it seems to have the power of a big heaven." "And send you in, and then create fantasy to cover what happens inside." "These are not a problem for me." How many prestige points? Jiang Bai listened to this message and asked him quickly. At the same time, he secretly said that he was stupid. Since there is a system that can do everything, he still has a fart with the people in front of him. The harmed one blew the northwest wind for two days, and the head of the blow hurts. "To help you create a avatar, you need 200,000 prestige points to help you sneak into the cover, 300,000, a total of 500,000 prestige points." This made Jiang Bai feel a little bit sad. The riverside has gathered hundreds of thousands of prestige points. Now that he has more than a million dollars, he is waiting to save a little more to purify Hu Jiaojiao''s blood. It seems that it can only be used first. Prestige points something, and it is natural to destroy Qingyunmen. "Just do it." When the voice fell, Jiang Bai had a flower in front of him, and the next second appeared in a hole in the endless seven peaks. There were only seven peaks and a huge tiger cub in front of the mountain, surrounded by a little starlight. I want to come here is the azure cloud mountain of Qingyunmen. Looking back, I have a stone gate behind me. It should be the place to enter. It has now been closed, which makes Jiang Bai feel at ease. He knows that there is systematic help, and the idiots outside are definitely still confronting themselves. This time, enough for him to destroy Qingyunmen. A wave of hands, Yanyang burning Tianzhu appeared in the hands of Jiang Bai. Without using any martial arts magical powers, Jiang Bais big bangs ignited and ignited the blazing flames. This is the secret of the burning of the scorpion law, Jiang Bai at that time, but unfortunately there has been no opportunity to use it. Now there is an opportunity, Jiang Bai natural display, flame In the sky, several fire dragons were formed, and seven peaks were attacked. There were a series of transparent light arrays on the peaks of the mountains. The seven peaks seemed to be connected together, forming a certain defensive array that blocked the attack of the fire dragon. This made Jiang Bai a glimpse, and the next second day, the Tianyin Seal was played, and the vast Pantian Seal was like a mountain, falling from the sky. "Boom!" A loud bang came and squatted on this battle. The array was immediately broken, and a mountain peak was crushed down by Fan Tianyin. "Pan Tianyin? Yuxu Palace? The same road of Yuxu Palace, what are our hatreds with you, why should you attack me Qingyunmen?" "The enemy is currently practicing with the enemy, and you are behind the jade palace! It is simply not a son!" A violent drink from the main peak upload, the next second a veteran out of thin air, angry, holding a giant sword, behind a pile of six middle-level masters, and more than a dozen talents, rushed out together. In addition to their large and small, all kinds of masters of cultivation, jumping from the distant peaks, there are star masters, there are also the best masters, there are hundreds of people. This is only part of it. It is faintly visible on the hills in the distance. There are countless people rushing out with weapons. Its a rough look at at least 10,000, but these people can only look far away, but no one dares to come out. . There is no reason for it, and the strength is not good. Even if it is Xianmen, there are not so many masters can get it. In most cases, the level of young disciples is not much higher than that of some ancient warriors. The masters who can reach the stars are all in nothing. It is extremely difficult to have so many masters. Qingyunmen can enter the top 30 of the fairy road, relying on these masters, not the ordinary disciples who can only fill the head. "Yu Xugong Palace?" Jiang Bai listened to this sneer, and he knew that the other party recognized Pan Tianyin. Can Pan Tianyin be in the Yuxu Palace? This may not be the case. Its just that this person doesnt know, after all, the matter of Mount Lushan is top secret, and the loss of two treasures in Yuxu Palace is also a top secret. The Yuxu Palace has not been spoken to the outside world, and Ye Qingguo and Jiang Bai Nature will not say it. "You are not a person of Yuxu Palace, you are a martial arts! Who are you?" The other party''s gang of people arrived at the door, and when they saw Jiang Bai, they were obviously glimpsed. Because they don''t know Jiang Bai. "Jiang Bai!" Self-reported, then Jiang Bai is unambiguous and directly hands-on. Instead, Qingyunmen screamed: "This is impossible, are you not outside? How come..." If the words are not finished, this person will be killed by Jiang Bai. The burning of the Tianzhu method is unparalleled, the sky is full of shadows, and countless poles appear out of thin air, with a mighty power. One of the shadows hit the person who spoke and killed the other party directly. Its not that this shadow is so powerful, but because Jiang Bais speed is too fast, and its a shadow of the sky. This trick is really hitting the other persons body, so he kills the other party and lets the master of the day. Instantly turned into fly ash. Not only him, the ground vibrates, the dragon dances, there is a burning of the sky, the disciples around Qingyunmen, hundreds of people are immediately robbed, each one is a very precious master. "You... Jiang Bai, I am fighting with you! We Qingyunmen have no enmity with you, why do you have to deal with us? The old road is with you today!" Seeing such a scene, the head of Qingyunmen was furious on the spot, and rushed over with a giant sword to display their stunts of Qingyunmen - "Qingyun Thirteen Swords". At that time, I was with Jiang Baidou. The swords of the sky swept everything. I didnt keep my hands. Its really angry when I look at it. To be desperate with Jiang Bai. "Why? Because you are unlucky!" Jiang Bai slightly regretted responding to such a sentence, this is no way, it can only be regarded as unlucky. Who gave the system such a task, and they Qingyunmen hit another head in Jiang Bais pocket? And they are still so weak! Not what they are unlucky and what? In a word, the Qingyunmens teacher really vomited blood, and the strength of his hand increased a little more. He wanted to hack this unreasonable **** here! Chapter 1094： Rainbow The first thousand and ninety-four chapters of the rainbow I have to say that the old head of Qingyunmen is still very powerful. The old man is quite fierce, and the sword is endless. It is like a storm, and the slamming rushes toward Jiang Bai. Even if Jiang Bai mastered the law of burning the scorpion, and there were gods and soldiers burning in the sky, they could only cope with it. Fighting with the other side, not even taking the peak, being suppressed, only occasionally counterattack. It is a pity that the other party is not martial arts. The strength is not enough. Some secret methods have been applied. After pressing hundreds of strokes by Jiang Bai, there are some disadvantages. Jiang Bai is still as old as he was, and he has no feeling of being tired. The ancient martial arts physique is not covered, standing there for three days and three nights without a problem, the old man clearly has no such ability. However, it is already strong enough, and even with his own fighting, even began to suppress himself. If Jiang Bai knows that the old man is still injured, he does not know what to think. But these are not important, because Jiang Bai has now started to fight back. Yanyang burned the sky and came out, stabbing toward the other side. "Everyone helps, the time of the secret law is coming, give him a chance to change, re-condense the secret law, we block this devil!" Someone screamed at it and then took the lead and rushed out. It was a master of the middle heaven. As soon as he shot, other people followed suit, and countless flying swords that flickered in the cold went straight to Jiang Bai, and they wanted to drop Jiang Bai. These people''s flying swords flew into the sky, forming a certain sword array, and even surrounded Jiang Bai, and the people who had more than a dozen shots actually turned out hundreds of flying swords to block themselves, which made Jiang Bai quite surprised. . It is a pity that these Feijian materials are common. Even if Jiang Bai is not in a timely manner, let these flying swords fall on the body, it is just a "clam dangling" sound, and it will not break its own defense. In this regard, Jiang Bai sneered, did not care, just rushed out. "Everyone goes together, even if Qingyunmen is running blood, kill the devil!" I don''t know who called this. This group of people seems to have beaten chicken blood, knowing that they are not, but they have rushed up. "Nima, there is something for you here, give me death!" Jiang Baiqi screamed after the sentence, the Emperor''s big handprints followed, the mountain-like handprints exudes golden light and supreme majesty and then landed. "Boom!" The ground trembled, and the masters who rushed out of Qingyunmen were all beaten into fly ash. Even the old head in the air was seriously injured. If it is not evasive, it is estimated that the scene will die. But at this time, the time and time he did not escape was not very meaningful. Because Jiang Bai has already rushed to him in front of him, directly inserting a big shot into the other''s heart, together with Yuan Ying, turned into fly ash. However, in ten minutes, Qingyunmen masters are gone. "I will give you a chance. Now I swear to Tianqing to quit the Qingyunmen. I will not kill you innocently and give you a way to live. Otherwise, don''t blame me." Jiang Bai snorted and came to such a sentence. It was not his kindness. It was really too many people in Qingyunmen. Before I saw it, it was only a small part. When I came up, I saw that there were at least tens of thousands of horses on the remaining six hills. These people are not high, their strength is not strong, and even some children, killing them have some indiscriminate tastes. After all, Jiang Bai and Qingyunmen are in the end, there is not much hatred, but they are unlucky, they met Jiang Baizheng. Need to complete the task. Its almost like destroying the sect of the sect, and Jiang Bai is not willing to kill people. Of course, if these people are not interested, Jiang Bai does not mind the killer to kill them. It is a pity... Jiang Bai overestimated the human nature and misread the means of human brainwashing. These people are Qingyunmen who raised their teachings from an early age. They have been loyal to Zongmen since childhood, and they have died together with Zongmen, which is different from the world of flowers and flowers. Although there are people who are greedy and fearful of death, they are only a very small number. Tens of thousands of people have only stood up and a dozen or so vowed to withdraw from Qingyunmen. Others are not only unmoved, but even yelled at Jiang Bai. What''s more, I have already rushed out and took out my weapon and throw it at Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai knows that these people will definitely not compromise with themselves. If you don''t kill them, Qingyun Gate will not die. If you don''t kill them, you will endless troubles, because these people are his deadly enemies. Sighed and shook his head, Jiang Bai said: "This is no stranger to me, you are looking for it." After saying that Tianyin re-flyed, and then fell out of the air, fell six times, the landslide, the seven peaks were hardened and flattened. The beautiful mountain peaks have turned into rock piles, and there are stones and blood everywhere. The millennial sect of Qingyunmen was destroyed. Jiang Bai was the first to kill so many people, and his heart was more or less sad, but he was a open-minded person, or a heartless person, and saddened for a while, burning some of these people long ago. The prepared yellow paper was a bit of a treat, then turned around and left. Just two steps out, the sound of the system sounded: "Congratulations to the host, complete the system branch task, the annihilation of the fairy door, rewards ... the top of the magic of the magic of the rainbow!" "The Changhong can be changed, with a rapid speed, up to the speed of light." Jiang Bai listened to this statement on the spot. He had been entangled in this system to upgrade his supernatural powers. At this time, he listened to the rewards and returned to God. At that time, I only looked at the resentment. I didnt listen carefully. Now I remembered that it was a punishment at that time. If I was to punish a magical power, I could not reward the supernatural powers, but rewarded a supernatural power. But these don''t matter, because it''s better. In the next second, Jiang Bai''s five-skinned shrine has another supernatural power. With systematic help, Jiang Bai directly cultivated this magical technique. At the same time, I learned that this school is amazing. This is a rapid school, able to speed people to the extreme, not only is the road to be so simple, in addition to being able to have a god-like speed of flight, comparable to the speed of light, can make their skills more agile and efficient . At the same time, when mastering this martial art, Jiang Bai felt that his own speed of reflection has also increased. This made Jiang Bai happy, and moved a little, already outside the 10,000 meters. The speed is so astounding, you must know that the whiteness of the big heavens is just comparable to the speed of sound. Now it is easy to display it, and it can reach four or five times the speed of sound. Undoubtedly, this extremely escaping supernatural power, if it is really used for combat, will be much faster, but it is also limited. The reason why it is four or five times the speed of sound, not the speed of light that the system says, is because... Jiang Bai is not strong enough. It is impossible to exert all the power now. It is estimated that he is now a junior big man, that is, a primary Wudi. It must be impossible. At least there must be a level of Wu Sheng, that is, entering the Taitian class. This... can only exert its full strength. Chapter 1095： Main force of killing The main force of the first thousand and ninety-five chapters In fact, Jiang Bai has never seen a few intermediate and advanced big heavens masters so far. The Xiahou Zhongde who met when he went out to the mountain tomb was estimated to be a senior big heaven, or a peak big heaven. The other few, including the big heavenly monk who is now seen in Qingyunmen, are at the beginning. Of course, it may also be advanced. However, the gap between the big heavens is actually not obvious. Of course, there is also a double or even twice the power gap. What can be challenged by the higher level is not a problem for the current Jiangbai. So he didn''t feel it. Satisfied with the task, experimented with the technique of Hua Hong, Jiang Bai felt that his strength was multiplied and his mood was happy. It is a pity that the good mood did not last long, and the system rushed to destroy: "Congratulations to the host to complete the quest for the squad, the demise of the sacred door." "Congratulations on the second act of the host activation spur line mission, the enemy of Xianmen!" "Because the host rude destruction of Qingyunmen has caused a lot of people''s dissatisfaction, the host needs to face the pursuit of Xianmen, many Xianmen who have enmity with you will join, the host needs to continue to escape in this pursuit. One month." "Complete the task, reward the repair to increase the level of entry, failure ... amount, juvenile, how to be chased and killed, you know very well, I will not be punished." "Now start counting down." This makes Jiang Bai suddenly speechless, Nima, what is this broken mission? To be exact, which is the task? This shows that the system is in its own right. This bastard, it is too embarrassing to see that the two branch missions are too easy. So gave such a broken task to deal with yourself? Jiang Bai said that he was very angry, but he couldnt help but could only come to the scalp. He did not have the right to refuse such a thing. "Nima, Laozi is here, spending a day is a day." I have already paid 200,000 prestige points to make the system a avatar. Now it has destroyed the Qingyunmen harvest. Because the news has not been passed out, the prestige has not been reached, but killing so many masters has already gained a lot of prestige, there are two More than one million. Jiang Bai is now full of food and clothing, and he is not afraid of anything. Isn''t it a month of killing? Laozi is holding it up. 200,000 can''t be white, it takes a day to spend a day here. So Jiang Bai was so embarrassed to eat, drink and sleep here, and he even waited. After all, there are so many people outside, and when he goes out, he will undoubtedly be besieged. Its better to stay here. The idiots outside are uncertain. If you see yourself disappearing tomorrow, you will think that you are gone, so leave. It will also relieve a little pressure at that time. In fact, it is true. Early the next morning, those outside were found to have disappeared from Jiang Bai, who was sitting on the Mazar, and disappeared as soon as they saw the gods. On the spot caused panic and suspicion, one by one, and talked about it. In the end, the results were obtained. Some people think that Jiang Bai is still hiding in the vicinity, and insisting on sticking to it. Some people feel that there is no serious problem. In fact, they dont want to use Jiang Bais here, and leave with this opportunity. After another day, there was no news. The outside person released the Qingyunmen master who was detained, and let him use the secret method to open the Qingyunmen Gate and pass the news, saying that Jiang Bai could not hold back and fled. When they opened the door, they suddenly saw the seven mountains of the collapsed Qingyunmen, and Jiang Bai, who stood there holding his arms and his head. "This... how is this possible! How come you come in by the air? Without the door, tearing the space out of thin air, at least the means of too much! How can you do it!" The appearance of Jiang Bai, people are shocked and inexplicable, looking at Jiang Bai in front of them, I can''t believe it. They didn''t take care of them. Jiang Bai used the technique of Hua Hong directly and ran outside. Just kidding, fools stay here for a long time. He ran out like this, and the people here immediately responded. Someone shouted: "This abominable **** killed the entire Qingyun Gate and could not let him go. Everyone handled him." It is a pity that it is too late, Jiang Bai haha ??smiled, has already rushed to tens of thousands of meters to open, at the speed of these people can not think of Jiang Bai. However, after running for tens of thousands of meters, Jiang Bai suddenly stopped and couldn''t help but come up to his own brain. "There are a lot of people here, but the big heavens are so three or four. Why do you want to run with the magic of Honghong?" How can they put themselves? Really open, I am not afraid of them. So he paused and pointed to a group of people behind him and shouted: "I just killed Qingyunmen, who let them open their eyes and dare to hit my things?" "What''s the matter with you here, Qingyunmen I''m gone, you are not convinced? Not convinced, come, I see who can take me?" Jiang Bai is full of momentum because he is not afraid. Not to mention that these people are not single-minded, even if they are single-minded, what can they do? A few junior big days, is Jiang Bai still afraid of them? On the contrary, the consequences may be unpredictable. The system''s tasks have been released. Who knows what kind of masters will deal with themselves? Just why did the system give a one-month deadline? This makes Jiang Bai somewhat curious. "You... arrogant!" Sure enough, like Jiang Bai guessed, these masters from different places looked at each other, but no one rushed to fight with Jiang Bai, just pointing to Jiang Bailai, such a sentence, the face of the gas rose red, but no one Dare to do it. Because they are out of heart. And Qingyunmen has been destroyed. What can they do now if they kill Jiang Bai? Its just a matter of trouble for yourself. "Oh! It really is a arrogant guy, no wonder dare to attack the turtle-caughter brother of my island, it is simply looking for death!" At this time, a cold rush came from the sky. The next second, the void was distorted, and a golden boat appeared in the sky between the clouds above the river. A gorgeous young woman wearing a big red palace gown and a golden crown was so coldly facing Jiang Bai. There were more than a dozen people standing next to her. It turned out to be a big heaven, not a weak hand, and if Jiang Bais eyes were not bad, there were even a few intermediate big heavens. As for this woman, she could not see the depth and should not be in harmony with Xiahou Zhongde. Such a scene, let Jiang Bai face a change, he knows that the Lord is coming, these people are estimated to be the main player in the system. These people are people from the island of Kim. They don''t care what they have to do with Taishang Road. What is the relationship with Xu Changsheng? The people of Jinluo Island are famous for their arrogance. This point, Jiang Bai is heard. Chapter 1096： It’s him, don’t let him run. The first thousand and ninety-six chapters are him, don''t let him run. "What kind of fisherman do you guys, that is his own death, what does it have to do with me?" "He greedily wants to **** my things, and dare to do it to me, can''t he still fail?" Jiang Bai said with a cold eyes, while searching for directions to escape. There are too many people in the other party. After the collective appearance, they are scattered all over the place, holding magic weapons, closing the road, and Jiang Bai wants to run and find a suitable place. Find a weakest person to break through. "Hey! The people on Jinluo Island are killing you when you say killing? Its a bit wrong to catch a turtle, but your lesson is. With your strength, since you can kill him, you can naturally learn something!" "My Jinji Island is not a stingy person. He is not right. How do you teach, we will not speak." "But you dare to kill him? Then my phoenix flying and the brothers and sisters of Jinluo Island can not sit and watch it!" "Jiang Bai, I know that you have a good support, and there are Xu Changsheng and the Emperor of the Lord to protect you, you can kill people, no matter who comes, it is this truth!" "I don''t want to be in trouble with Kim Jong-il, but I am not afraid of any trouble! If you are looking for death, then you can''t blame us!" After saying that there was no chance to talk to Jiang Bai, a golden scissors appeared out of thin air, and the speed of going straight to Jiang Bai was so astounding. "Golden ??" Someone exclaimed at the time, this is another treasure. "Oh." Sneer, Jiang Bai''s Xuanyuan control water flag appeared, resisting the attack, but unfortunately, was defeated in a moment. Because Jiang Bai is a two-way trafficker, he is not a monk himself. It is just a minor repair. The power itself is not like a level. What is more powerful than the other? Xuanyuan controlled the water flag, such as the truth, put it in Jiang Bai. However, it still played a role, slowing down some attacks, but this thing is too powerful, or in Feng Feifei''s hand is too strong, Jin Hao cut directly rushed over, Jiang Bai with a hand to resist the moment to cut Jiang Bai''s arm Its down. "I am embarrassed!" Jiang Bai screamed and rushed to avoid, and then his arm quickly grew out. At the moment when the other party was worried, he attacked the past with the weakest person who had observed it. Yanyang burned Tianzhu and made a way out, directly transforming the rainbow, and turned it into a streamer. This kind of scene is awkward because the speed is too fast and no one around them reacts. "Catch me! Want to run? Dream!" Feng Feifei came to such a sentence, directly controlling the Jinzhou to chase Jiang Bai. Others have also followed the way into the golden boat, turning into golden streamer, which is not much slower than Jiang Bai. "I am going, what is this thing about his mother?" Jiang Bai naturally saw this scene, and couldn''t help but scream on the spot. How fast is this broken thing so fast? A little slower than myself. More than any aircraft and so on. If it is purely like this, there is no need to be afraid. Jiang Bai is very fast, and the other party is not slow to catch up with him. It is very difficult. However, Jiang Bai relies on physical strength to do this. People sit on it and control this magic weapon. You can change people! One by one, leisurely and unstoppable, the sacred wind bones stand on the top of the gold boat, the clothes corner flutters in the wind, do not be too chic. If this continues, there will be no problem for a while, but for a long time, Jiang Bai will be in trouble. He is a human being, not a machine. It is impossible to play this 24 hours a day. This makes Jiang Bai anxious. There are many people and horses, and their strength is very strong. If they are alone, he is not afraid. But people dont play with him. They play with group, and Jiang Bai said that he is helpless. "System, how can I get rid of their pursuit now?" Jiang Bai could not help but whispered. "This is simple, I will help you to send it out, but a kilometer of prestige, the location is uncertain, if you want to determine the location, then you need ten points of prestige one kilometer." When Jiang Baiyi heard this look, it was a bright light. One kilometer was a little prestige? He now has more than two million, and there is no big problem in running the whole planet. Are you afraid of this? Of course, the location is more reliable, but the location is also easy to find, and more importantly, his mother is expensive. "Uncertain location, let me go!" Jiang Bais voice just fell, and the surrounding style changed. He came to a dark castle. At this moment, there are more than a dozen pale faces, gentlemen wearing tuxedos, discussing what is going on. Jiang Bai suddenly appeared, so that the scene around it was cold. The people inside were obviously a glimpse. Look at me, I see you, and I haven''t reflected it for a long time. Jiang Baigang wanted to speak, and suddenly a messenger in the corner screamed: "Jiang Bai! He is Jiang Bai! I know him, I have seen his photos! Prince, he is Jiang Bai! Kill Dracula Dagong is him!" "Nima...system, let me run!" Jiang Bai listened to this on the spot and it was a bit forced. This is where his mother is not clear. He can hear the other person so called, he knows that things are not good. This his mother came to the vampire base camp, and heard the word "prince", Jiang Bai was trembled. This is at least a master of the heavens. At the moment the waiter opened his mouth, the **** red palms followed. Jiang Bai was given a big hole on the chest. If it wasn''t for his quick opening, the system let him run again. Now it is estimated that he has been killed. Of course, he has an undead body. It is not so easy to die. Even if the wound in the chest has a strong corrosive effect, it will begin to corrode his body in an instant, but his recovery speed is amazing. The speed of corrosion is obviously not catching up with recovery, and soon he has recovered. If you stay there, you can finish it! If the vampire wants to get him adult, he will never give up. "Fortunately, I am running fast enough." The scenery around the next second changed again. Jiang Bai knew that he was out of danger, and he had a sigh of relief and groaned his chest. Just after the words have just been finished, the smile on the face has become somewhat stiff. Look around, a golden hall surrounded by quaint carvings, above the roof above the walls, full of beautiful murals, surrounded by magnificent. Just a central position, a white-haired old man wearing a crown, how to look so familiar? How do the people around me wearing medieval armor look hostile? And those priests in red... Amount, Jiang Bai knows that he seems to have another place that should not come. "I even broke into the holy city of Tiffany! Who are you?" "No, **** it, this is Jiang Bai, this is a bastard, killing some of our red archbishops, you can''t let him run! Pope is just him!!" Chapter 1097： One month, so smart? The first thousand and ninety-seven chapters a month, so clever? "Nima!" Jiang Bai wanted to cry at the time, and couldn''t help but swear. This system is simply too boring. Two teleports directly set a distance of more than 100,000 kilometers, which is nothing. If he is to ensure his own safety, Jiang Bai does not say anything. After all, this is his choice in itself, but this thing... Nima, the first time I sent it to the place where I didnt know, a bunch of **** people stayed there, and there was a prince. If it wasnt for Jiang Bais quick response, its estimated that its already hanging there. This second transmission is even more pitted. Tiwana, the center of the Holy See, the source of all the faith in the West, how many masters are known here. This is to let yourself die! Did not come out, Jiang Bai rushed to send here, because the old man sitting above the throne has already shot, a milky white light shot from the top of the crown of the thorns, went straight to Jiang Bai. If it wasn''t for Jiang Bai to run fast enough, it has already been killed. Now, Jiang Baiqi has also suffered from the burning of the blazing light. He seems to be wrapped in flames and melted most of his body. "System, do you deliberately hang me!" Jiang Bai could not help but groan in his mind. However, the next second Jiang Bai finally settled down, because this is a busy city, the city is full of traffic, including some blond humans, which makes Jiang Bai feel relieved and breathe a sigh of relief. "Amount... juvenile, mistakes, mistakes." The system responded slightly, the previous two transmissions, it was estimated that it was inadvertently, and Jiang Bai was plugged out, and the result was that two oolongs were made. Fortunately, this time finally succeeded, otherwise I am really embarrassed to accept the benefits of Jiang Bai. I don''t know which country here, I am looking for a passer-by to ask, Jiang Bai knows that he has arrived in country A. This is safe, and it is far from the ocean. The people in Jinluo Island are even more powerful. It is not so easy to find their own estimates. I have been resting for a while. Spend money to find a hotel that is not bad, and does not require proof of identity to stay. Jiang Bai did not worry about the situation at home, he gave a call to Cheng Tianyi. The phone just turned on, Cheng Tianqis voice came, and some angry said: Jiang Bai, this is the little trouble you said let us give you the platform? "Do you know that now it has become a pot of porridge outside, and you have destroyed Qingyunmen this time, killing tens of thousands of mouths of Qingyunmen, has already provoked public anger, and nowadays, everyone is shouting." "There are countless sects in the practice circle that demand severe punishment, Jinyu Island, Yuxu Palace, and the United States, and also led dozens of large and small fairy doors. Nowadays...you are already a street mouse, everyone is shouting and killing. Even if you are too on the road, you have to avoid the edge. You let us give you the platform at this time, you will really hang people!" "I don''t force you to say this, I don''t stand up, don''t help, forget it, I will deal with it myself. But the ugly one said, you told the old guys in southern Xinjiang, this time because of the Qingqiu map. If they don''t help, the benefits of Qingqiu, they don''t have a hair." Jiang Bai had long since refused to share the benefits with the sects of the Southern Xinjiang Wushen. The initial cooperation was because they said they could help and open the Qingqiu ancient country. But now it seems that no one can help this thing, but rely on oneself, relying on their own prestige to wash the blood of Hu Jiaojiao. It depends on the blue hill map that I am looking for. The Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong did not contribute at all. If it was not for the face of the old journey, Jiang Bai had already turned over with them. Do you want to take advantage of it? Dreaming? Now it happens to be an opportunity. If they refuse to help, then you can''t blame Jiang Bai for not telling the credit. After all, when Laozi needs you most, you will not be in the first place. When things are over, do you want to be cheap? How cheap is this in the world? "Amount, I know, in fact, the people of the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong have already made a decision, we will help you solve it." "You have killed Qingyunmen, although the reasons are somewhat far-fetched, and the work is also excessive, but after all, it is also a cause." "We will contact Taishang Road and Wan Shengzong, and Xu Changsheng to suppress this matter together. Of course, if you put forward the conditions on the road, the overwhelming order in your hands is estimated to be unprotected." "However, compared to this big trouble, there is no better way to lose a barrier, but there is no better way. Who makes your kid do things without weight?" After listening to this, Cheng Tianyi hesitated, and said that it seems that the people of the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong already know, and made a decision within a short time. Of course, only one of them must not be able to suppress the heroes. After all, this time, Jinmao Island and Yuxu Palace joined forces. These two giants are quite troublesome to deal with, and it is almost impossible to go on without help. Therefore, Cheng Tianyi said such a thing, so Jiang Bai had a preparation, because it was impossible for Taishang Road to help Jiang Bai to clean up the mess. The hand on his hand was too much to be used at this time. This made Jiang Bai somewhat disappointing, but he also knew that there was no better way. This broken task caused a lot of trouble. Later, there was a systematic push to help. Jiang Bais situation is quite dangerous now. If this time is reluctant to make a too much order, Jiang Bai may lose more, so weighed again and again, Jiang Bai said: "Well, this is no problem, but how long do you need to settle this?" "Now that we are communicating, but preliminary estimates, wait for us to discuss and then take action, communicate with the people on the opposite side, and settle this matter. At least one month, maybe earlier, maybe later, this is not allowed. After listening to this, Jiang Bais face was dark at the time. One month? Nima, is this system already calculated? There is not much time in a month. How can there be such a coincidence? The killing period for oneself is also one month. This time, Cheng Tianyi will have to settle this matter for another month. How can there be such a coincidence in this world? To say that there is no connection between the two, Jiang Bai does not believe in killing. However, if this is the case, the system calculation is too accurate, can it still see the future? Influence the world? In this regard, Jiang Bai expressed deep fear. "Right, where are you now? Although the people on Jinyu Island are very angry, they are clamoring for smashing the corpse, but everyone knows that people on the island are more disciplined. You can rest assured at home. People will not be hurt." "They are not Yuxu Palace, not so." "Just, your personal safety should be careful. During this period, they will definitely try their best to find you. Fengfeifei teamed up with more than a dozen masters of Jinluo Island to fully pursue you. Before we settle this matter, you are being If you catch it, it will be troublesome." Chapter 1098： Have time to turn over historical materials The first thousand and ninety-eight chapters have time to turn over historical materials "Forehead, don''t worry about me, I am abroad." Jiang Bai listened to this and made a sigh of relief. He was afraid that the other party could not find himself, and began to start with the people around him. It is also the meaning of calling the old process, let him care for the family. But now it seems that there should be no problem. In this case, what is Jiang Bais fear? The hung heart slowly subsided and no longer worried. "Oh, foreign, very good, you want..." After listening to this, Cheng Tianyi nodded and felt that foreign countries were a good place. He just wanted to talk to Jiang Bai, and suddenly someone came in. Jiang Bai heard that someone shouted at the time: "Scorpio, our friend of the South Xinjiang Wushenzong in the west came to the news, saying that Jiang Baiyu entered the altar of the **** secret party, where it was troubled and caused a prince to be angry. Now, the prince who has been sleeping since the Middle Ages has been born, and he has to breathe the blood of Jiang Bai." "I heard that it was because Jiang Bai killed a son whom he valued very much, and the other two dark members, and this time he was disturbed at his resurrection ceremony, completely angering the prince who was waking up to govern." The prince, who led the dark parliament this year and presided over the work for the next hundred years, has already ordered that the dark parliament launch all forces and look for Jiang Bai to kill him. In a word, Jiang Bais face on the phone is reddish. I thought in my heart: "I am not intentional. How do I know that this is the ceremony for your resurrection? I can''t grasp it. I didn''t mean it. Do you have to use such a great deal of effort to deal with me?" After escaping, Jiang Bai also asked the system why there was a blood prince who had not heard of this person before. From the system, Jiang Bai knows that several old princes among the **** secret parties are members of the fourth and fifth generations who are thousands of years old. Their strength is superior, but because of their superior strength, they are numerous. In order to avoid the struggle, everyone reached an agreement with each other. Since the beginning of the Christian era, everyone has taken turns to take power. When one is in power, others are sleeping, and the ruling party is in power for a hundred years. After a hundred years, they will sleep again and change one person. Today is the first day of the resurrection of the prince. As a result, I encountered such a thing and was regarded as a provocation. Jiang Bai is also helpless. "I" Jiang Bais face was reddish, and the old journey there was also a glimpse. It was shocked by this news, and he just wanted to open up Jiang Bai. Another voice came from outside, and one person broke into: "Scorpio, things are a little troublesome. Just now our allies, the Western wizards came again and said that they are based on the latest news." "The Holy See has issued a reward order to all Western practitioners, and rewards the white head of the river, but anyone who kills Jiang Bai can receive the blessing of the Pope and can bathe the Holy Light and receive the Holy Blood." "At the same time, since then, in the Holy See, the status of the Archbishop of Red is comparable." "It is said that when the Pope presided over the annual meeting of the Holy See, Jiang Bai was rushed into the Pope Hall." "Now it is completely angered by the Holy See, which is regarded as a great insult by the Holy See. The new hatreds and grievances are added together, and now it is not going to die with Jiang Bai." "I heard that the Pope has issued a decree, and now calls on the monks who have lived in seclusion around the world to return to the "Tivanga" and participate in the campaign to encircle Jiang Bai. "I am!" Hearing these two news messages in succession, even in the case of Jiang Bai, his temper is very good, and the tiger can''t help himself. Exploding swearing, then said to Jiang Bais evil: "Jiang Bai, what are you doing? Are you a hedgehog? Where can you get into trouble?" "Today, you have offended the world!" "The domestic affairs have not yet settled. You have poked such two big holes abroad. Which of the Holy See and the Dark Council is provoked?" "If you provoke a family, you will forget it. Now that you have put people in the pot, the two will kill you together. You are the first one in the past!" "I told you that this thing we have in the South Xinjiang Wushen sect is not flat. We have some allies in the West. Those wizards are born with us. But their strength is weak. They can''t cooperate with us to help you settle. this matter." "You can do it yourself. Anyway, I can''t manage that much. Domestic things are within a month, we can help you settle, foreign things, you can find a way!" "If you can''t hold it, don''t look for me, I can''t manage it!" Cheng Tian was so angry that he came up with such a sentence and hung up the phone. This made Jiang Bai very speechless. He didn''t know how to provoke the two. Although everyone had hatred, people would have to deal with him, but if there is no such thing, he will not deal with him. The performance is so fierce, and it will not come so fast. But this thing... I really dont blame Jiang Bai, this is the ghost of the **** system. Thinking of this, Jiang Bai wanted to swear, suddenly he stopped his own thoughts, and he was shocked by a cold sweat, this system... These two transmissions will not be intentional. Is the so-called one-month pursuit, not only those in China, but also those outside? Thinking of a spirit in Jiang Bais heart, he resisted the urge to roar. Just at this time, Jiang Bais mobile phone shook up. It was a text message sent by Cheng Tianyi. The content was only a short sentence: If you have time, go back and read the historical materials of Daxueshan. I don''t know what it means to say that he has no head and tail, and that the two monks of Jiang Baizhang can''t figure it out. I don''t know if this old process is ill or how. The Daxueshan Lingbi Palace is certainly a huge force, but when it comes to seeing, before the Xianmen could not be seen, the Yaozu was invisible, the ancient Wuxiong was the hero, the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace was powerful and unparalleled, and stood on one side, even once the Central Plains. But that is all the past. Nowadays, many forces that have been hidden for many years have surfaced, and those who are hidden in the small world have come out. The Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace is really nothing. The most powerful ones are just a few of the stars, which are really unusable. What is the history of their materials? Is there any hidden secret? Jiang Bai said that he did not understand, and he gave the old journey to the past, but found that he could not get through it. This made Jiang Bai very helpless. After speculating that there was no result for half a time, I finally gave up this speculation, calmed down my mind, and began to think about my next path. Now he is the public enemy of the East and West practice circles. It can be said that it is universally enemiest. There is no friend. Country A belongs to the New World and is not bordered by East and West. The Dark Parliament is also a holy Holy See, and its influence here is rather weak. Chapter 1099： See also Apson Chapter 1909, see also Apson But this does not mean that country A is safe. Relatively safe, it does not mean absolute security. The fact that the two companies are weaker here does not mean that there is no power. It is only a little bit less than the power of Europa''s copper wall, the impenetrable wind, and the entanglement. However, it is still very strong. For example, the five major families of the Mafia are only the flag of Dracula here. A **** grandfather, just one of the 13 members of the legislature, can have such power. What about other people, other members, other big men? To know that the blood family can have thirteen clan, at least there are thirteen grand princes. What about their power? Necromancer, natural mage, werewolf, witch...etc. Who dares to say that they have no power on this side? They have, what about the Holy See? Although country A is a number of Puritans, the Holy See still has a huge amount of energy that is hard to come by. Jiang Bai is very suspicious of how long he can stay here and not be discovered. Originally, I thought that since I came here, I have to go to play. Anyway, I cant go back to China in a month. Its better to have a small amount of money in this country, Vegas, Hollywood, these places have not been happy last time. Those cities on the East Coast have never been to. Now it seems that there is no chance. This group of people do not know when they will find themselves, or they are honestly staying. The energy consumption is one day, and they will go home once they have. Jiang Bai thought so, and did the same. He stayed at the motel that didn''t need any documents. He planned to spend time. Anyway, Cheng Tianyi said that, one month''s time can basically settle this matter. It is a pity that people are not as good as days, Jiang Bai was still found, the second day he stayed in this broken place. When Jiang Bai went out to buy something to eat, when he returned, he was blocked in this sparsely populated street. It seems that people have been transferred here. The streets that were sparsely populated are now empty at this moment. The soldiers with guns and bullets are everywhere to control the surroundings. This makes Jiang Bai frown, but his heart secretly breathes a sigh of relief. I thought it was the enemy who came to the door, and now it seems not. If the people of the Dark and Dark Parliament or the Holy See are coming to the door, there will never be so many soldiers armed with live ammunition. This is another army and a sniper. There are helicopters in the sky. At first glance, they know that they are not the handwriting of those people. Do not say anything else, a high-ranking prince, Jiang Bai will only have to run. "Kakaka!" A burst of sound came, the next second a military armored car opened from the crowd, a general wearing a military uniform of the A country appeared in front of Jiang Bai, is still an old acquaintance. General Apsson, who had worked with South Korea, the SSS-level abilities, if Jiang Bai did not remember correctly, he should be an ice abilities. Counting this time, Jiang Bai and he have been meeting for the third time. The last time he came to find himself and let him get out of country A. I dont know why? "Jiang, old friend, we met again!" got off the bus, and Apsen, who took a big cigar, took off his sunglasses and waved at Jiang Bai. The expression on the face is quite eager. However, it is unclear whether this eagerness is true or false. It is estimated that ninety-nine percent are fake. What old friends say, if it is really simple to see an old friend with such a big bang? In the sky, there are armed helicopters. On the ground, there are armored vehicles. There are also hundreds of A-class soldiers with live ammunition. Is this the way to meet friends? How dangerous is this friend in his heart in Apson? "Don''t talk about those nonsense, what are you looking for?" The other party is not good, Jiang Bai does not give face, coldly looking at the Apson in front of him, undecided to come. The other party smiled and was not angry. He took the initiative to throw a cigar to Jiang Bai. He also said: "Pure Cuban goods, you can **** treasures. Of course, you are now the worlds leading rich man, wanting everything. not a problem." "But the goods in my hand are all treasured, and money is not necessarily available for purchase. It was given to me by the rulers of that year." After listening to this, Jiang Bai picked up his eyebrows. Isnt A country not overwhelmed with it? How will the governor over there give him a gift? This is an interesting news. It seems that the world is not as clear and distinct as it is on the surface. It is black and white. After igniting himself, he took a deep breath and spit out the thick smoke. After a moment of intoxication, Jiang Bai said to Apson in front of him: "What is it?" "You know, this person doesn''t like to turn around with people. If you have anything, just say it. If you have nothing, then take your person and disappear from me. I haven''t eaten yet. I have to go back and cook!" "Jiang, you are illegally sneaking this time! You have come to our country without any formal channels, which makes us very difficult." "You are my old friend. It was only a small matter that you illegally entered these things. However, you have caused a lot of trouble outside. When we come here, we are not welcome, so I will represent the government, hope. You are leaving our country." "You fight with others, that is your business. The battle between you should not happen on the land of our country A." After thinking about it, Apson condensed a smile, and the incomparable color came from such a sentence. Jiang Bais nose and disdain looked at Apson: I want to be there, its my freedom, Im afraid you cant control this! "I don''t have formal immigration procedures when I come here, but if I need it, I can have it in minutes. You should be clear. Of course, if you don''t want to give such a formality, you can arrest me." "As you said, I have money. We can play a long lawsuit here. Country A is a place to talk about law. I can afford a large lawsuit and fight a lawsuit with you." "Before you failed, you just want me to leave here." "Of course, you can try to let me go with a mandatory means, but I think, should these people you bring today be enough?" It wasn''t Jiang Bai who looked down on him. Apson might have had the ability to compete with himself in the early years. At that time, Jiang Bai told the truth that he was only a top expert, and he was comparable to Apson. But now, it is no longer the case, Jiang Bai has not been a ignorant boy in South Korea, and now he has reached a new level. An Apssen plus these rotten sweet potatoes and bird eggs, and in a minute, Jiang Bai kills them into slag. Chapter 1100： Inviolable Chapter 1100 is inviolable To be honest, if Jiang Bai wants it, it is a breeze to destroy a city here. No one can stop him. "Jiang! I know that you are not the same today, but you also have to know that here is country A, we are the most powerful country in the world, no one!" "Anyone who provokes us will pay the price! Even if you!" Upson said with a gloomy face, the face that had been smiling on his face could almost have been scraped of frost. The soldiers around him saw his performance, raised their weapons one by one, and lived Jiang Bai. The atmosphere that was still quite harmonious, dropped to the freezing point in an instant, as if as soon as Apson ordered, they would screen the arrogant Chinese boy in front of it. "Cut." Jiang Bai dismissed it. The most powerful country in the world? I dare to say that a country that has only been established for more than two hundred years has become a nouveau riche with extraordinary financial and military power. It does not mean that they are truly powerful. The real power is still China, although after a hundred years of pain, the true strength of China has never declined. Those Xianmen, which are enough to make A country annihilate several times, only if they dont pull each other back and fight. To know that the biggest feature of the Chinese people is the fight. "Jiang, I am not kidding!" Apson saw Jiang Bai''s performance, then he was annoyed, and some angry screams. "I know that you are not kidding, I am not joking with you, let me go? No way! You have the ability to try it, not only can you not go back alive, I also razed the city to the ground, to accompany you!" "How come I have some difficulties now, do you want to come over and beat the dog? I tell you, there are no doors!" "Want to let me go? Look at my mood! I want to go and leave, I want to come!" "I am really afraid of an accident, don''t talk to me about this nonsense. You are not saying that you are the most powerful country in the world? You should let the grandson of Tiwangang don''t come over and let the dark parliament''s **** stop and stop, that''s not Is it okay?" "Don''t dare to find them, look for me? Why, is Jiang Bai not a good bully?" After listening to Apson''s words, Jiang Bai slammed the contents of his hand on the spot and snarled against Apson. He is quite angry now. He thinks that the **** of the A country are now treating him as a soft persimmon. If they dare not go to the two behemoths, they want to drive him away. No doors! In fact, if they don''t come to the door, they will come to the dark parliament or the Holy See. Jiang Bai said that he should not smear the soles of his feet and ran away. It may be that these people come to the door, and Jiang Bai will not be polite with them. Because Jiang Bai feels that they are discriminating against themselves, but Jiang Bai will not make them better than anyone who discriminates against himself. As for why the other party found himself here, Jiang Bai did not ask, because of this fart. A country is so big, intelligence organizations are so tyrannical, and it is not surprising to find out what they are. "You... Jiang, you will regret it, we are not irritating, we also have a backstage, not where you all the practitioners want to be!" "If you anger us, you will regret it!" Apson said this in a bad voice. But I left such a sentence, but did not dare to start with Jiang Bai, looking at Jiang Bai''s disdainful eyes, Apson was quite shy and turned away, not to mention anything to do. Because he knows that he is not Jiang Bais opponent at all. If it was a year ago, he was still able to play against Jiang Bai, now he is completely not an opponent, because according to the news, Jiang Bai has grown to an indescribable level of terror. In front of such people, the army of hundreds of people is simply unable to withstand a blow. In minutes, people will be killed. The reason why they bring so many people is that they are only strong and let Jiang Bai understand their determination. Now that Jiang Bai doesn''t buy it, these people have no effect. What else can Apson do besides leaving? Is it really to do with Jiang Bai, give people a head, and let people take the city from the planet? Apson is not that stupid yet. Therefore, I just left this sentence and walked away. I suddenly said back and said: "Jiang, you have no small economic interests in country A. It is different from them. I hope that you can consider carefully and not in our country. Fight." "That will cause a lot of damage, causing a large number of civilian deaths. After all, your level has surpassed the power that human beings should have." "Don''t do this. Otherwise, it is really not good for you. We also have the power of self-defense. If we don''t want it, we don''t want to use it easily, but if you cause a lot of casualties for the poor... we will do whatever it takes. You are completely destroyed." In this regard, Jiang Bai picked up his eyebrows and did not answer, and Apson had no choice but to leave. Looking at him far away, Jiang Bai frowned and began to think about his words from Apson, the power behind A country? What kind of power is it, let him have such a daring to dare to say this to himself. And this "you" is a general term, not only Jiang Bai, but also the Dark Council and the Holy See. People do have the courage to say such things, it seems that the A country is not shallow. Jiang Bai is really curious, if he does anything, how does Apson and Congress A reflect. But it must be quite intense to think about it. When I got there, I had a good show. "General, why don''t we do it, he is alone, still so arrogant, despising our national law! We..." A colonel sitting in the car was somewhat dissatisfied and asked Apsen. I don''t understand why Appleson didn''t do it with Jiang Bai. This yellow-skinned kid is so arrogant that General Axon, who has always been awesome, has compromised, which makes him very uncomfortable. Looking at the assistant sent by the Ministry of Defense to himself, Apsons eyes sighed with deep sorrow: I dont want to, but I cant, if we just started, Im afraid no one wants to leave alive. "You don''t know this person. He is a must-attend person. These soldiers are very young. I don''t want them to be innocently sacrificed because of my personal face. There are so many civilians here. I don''t want to let me because of my reasons. They lost their lives." In a word, the colonel''s face was pale, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. He asked carefully: "He is so terrible, we can have hundreds of people..." "Its more horrible than this. Colonel, you are a qualified soldier, but there are some things you dont know. You dont know the world. People like him...are more horrible than what I told you. Chapter 1101： Absolute restricted area The first one hundred and one hundred chapter absolute restricted area In a word, the colonel was deeply silenced. A bitter and bitter smile seemed to understand the meaning of Apson. Some embarrassed said: "If so, what should we do?" "Before you came, you said that if there is a battle between them, it will definitely cause disaster, and the civilians will be hurt, so I want him to leave." "But if he refuses, what should we do? Evacuate the residents here, or talk to his opponents?" "Talk? How to talk? This river is so proud, it is difficult for us to deal with, more powerful than him, can we chase his dark council, do we have something to talk about? Will they pay attention to us?" "As for the Holy See... Jack, you are also a believer. You should know that they are strong. You should know that they did not fall at the beginning of the new century. Their influence does not even have to be any master." "Only the big man in Tiwangang needs to open his mouth. Mr. President has to distribute the two of us to South Africa to mine. What qualifications do we have to negotiate with them?" With a bitter smile, Apson felt very helpless about Colonel Jack''s problems. Jiang Bai couldn''t talk about it, and the other two would not even count on it. After all, the two are more powerful than Jiang Bai, and the influence in the A country is much larger. More importantly, although the two are killing Jiang Bai, they are real victims. The intelligence department of country A, as well as Apson and others, still have some understanding of the hatred of both sides. Frankly speaking, although the Holy See and the Dark Council may have some wrong things, Jiang Bais mistakes are much more. At this time, let the party of justice give up its dignity and face for the benefit of country A? How can this be? The other party is not a weak island country. "What should I do?" Colonel Jack asked bitterly. They both talked about it inappropriately. Did they let them fight in their own land? Since it is so horrible to say that a person can destroy a city, then the person who pursues him must not be weak. This makes such a person fight in his own country. Think about it, Jack has some scalp tingling. "Send me to see the President. I have to talk to him personally about this. Let them prepare the plane. It seems that we have to prepare early, if they really dare to fight in our country, causing If the civilians are hurting a lot, we can only use some unconventional means." With a bitter smile, Apson came with such a horrible statement. However, Jack is a loyal soldier, and the military is obedient to obey orders. Therefore, although the words of Apson were somewhat puzzled, they did not ask again, but they prepared everything according to what Apson said. Half a time later, Apson took the plane and headed straight to the SAR where the presidential palace is located. And all this, Jiang Bai did not know, this time, he was fried steak in his room. On the other side of the ocean, someone has got the news. The two planes took off from the southern and central parts of Europa and went straight to country A. "Mr. President, we are now at the moment of life and death. I think you know the power of Jiang Bai. Before that, our spy satellites have already photographed what he did in the Caucasus." "Mr. You and all the cabinet members have watched the video. It should be known that this is not a normal human being. He has surpassed the limits of mankind. One hand can make a huge power comparable to a nuclear bomb." "Although there is no radiation, the actual power is not weak at all. Such a human hot weapon has lost its effect on him. The army has become a paper in front of him. All our deterrence has no effect on him." "He is extremely destructive, has a speed beyond the speed of sound, has a steel body, and we have nothing to do with him." "Now we have been guarding the direction of the Europa that the two ancestors were shocked by, and the huge forces that have to cross the ocean to escape have been angered by this person." "According to our latest news, the four monks of Tiwana have already arrived in the lighthouse by plane. Any one of them has the strength not weaker than Jiang Bai." "At the same time, there is also a plane in the direction of the Germanic, which is a group of ancient creatures. They are all our fearful characters, the same powerful, the same horror." "If they broke out in our country, then our civilians will have a lot of casualties." "This is something we can''t tolerate!" "So, ladies and gentlemen, I ask you to take out a valuable vote in your hands, allow us to open the Absence Zone 51, ask our allies, and abide by our covenant! Stop these guys who may destroy our land and slaughter our people. "" Apson said so passionately that he took out a video of the Caucasus that was shot before Jiang Bai, and let everyone relive it again, and then said. This caused a stir, the people around him looked at each other, and there was a lot of discussion. Finally, they sat in the central president. They looked dignified and looked at the Apson in front of them. They said: "General, you estimate if they are in our country. How much casualties will it be caused by fighting?" "You know, our allies are hard-won. They are not easy to use. Every time they use them, the price we have to pay is extremely large. If there is no real huge disaster, we will never allow them to be easily moved. "This is our guiding principle. From the moment of writing the Declaration of Freedom, the founding fathers have already decided." In one sentence, all the arguments have subsided. Everyone''s eyes are aimed at Apson. They are all dignified. Rao is a veteran like Apson. Such an SSS-level affair, this time also feels heavy. pressure. Taking a deep breath, Apsen said with a deep pain: "Mr. President, although I am a soldier, I am not a militant. You should be clear about this." "I also know the agreement. The price we have to pay is extremely large, but... we have no other choice!" "The city where Jiang Bai is located, I believe everyone knows that it is the center of our West Coast, with tens of millions of people. If they are there, the whole city will be destroyed." "And their power is extremely powerful and deadly. I believe it is difficult for someone to escape in their hands. I initially estimated that at least five million people will be killed." "This... is still the result of the other party controlling the scope of the battle within the city. If they can''t kill Jiang Bai at once, turn this battle into a chase..." Chapter 1102： ally Chapter 1,102 Allies "If this battle becomes a chase, then." Said that Apson''s face is unusually dignified and ugly. "What will happen?" Someone couldn''t help but ask anxiously. "The loss will be incalculable. Before this Jiang Bai was killed, we will suffer uninterrupted losses. The situation cannot be controlled. The entire West Coast River will be smashed. At that time, it is not the death of millions of people. ,I" When the words were not finished, the president in the center had already stood up and said: "General, I understand, I approved this action, opened the absolute exclusion zone, and let our friends fulfill their covenant." "Gentlemen, ladies, who is against it, please stand up!" "I support" "I support.." One voice followed, and it is obvious that in the face of such terrible consequences, it is comparable to the extent of the destruction of a thermonuclear war. Even the most rigid Mr. will not prevent the opening of the absolute restricted zone. Although doing so, they will have to pay an unbearable heavy price, but in any case, it is completely more devastating than the entire West Coast, tens of millions of people are homeless, and millions of people are killed and injured. Is it much better? Of course... there are some people who doubt that Apson is exaggerating the facts, but. . Even if the losses mentioned by Apson are reduced to one-tenth, millions of people are homeless and hundreds of thousands of people are killed and injured, which is unbearable for the lighthouse countries. "General, I now authorize you as a special envoy, take my hand to enter the absolute exclusion zone, discuss with my allies, and hope to get their support and let them fulfill the covenant." In the end, Mr. President gave Mr. Apson such a saying, and all the votes were passed. Apson gained the privilege and quickly left the SAR and went straight to the absolute restricted zone in the desert. An hour later, Apson, who was on a special plane, landed in the absolute exclusion zone of the desert in Nevada. After passing through a heavy barrier, guarded at all levels, after paying his own presidential warrant, he was taken to an air base in the central location. There are no people talking around here, the birds in the sky are not out, the sky is clear, the base in front of them is damaged, and Apson is a bit worried. Its all old buildings decades ago, and theres nothing more than a few old houses and more than a dozen planes parked at the wide airport outside. There is a world of difference with the absolute exclusion zone in the impression of Apson. Even at the level of Apson, he only knows that there is such a place, but he has never been here, let alone Apson, even the president who has been in power for several years has not entered here. Except for the State Security Adviser, others are almost insulated from here. This puts a layer of psychedelic veil on this mysterious place. When I walked in, when the car approached a huge hangar in the center, it stopped and opened a small door in front of the hangar, only enough for one person to pass. Frowning and walking in, Apson found that there is a hole in the sky, the inside of the hangar turned out to be a metal fortress, everything outside is just cover up, into the inside, there is no hole, a huge metal building appeared in front of him. There are thousands of square meters, and the flow of people is constantly flowing. This is only the first floor. Under the leadership of the staff, Apson took the elevator with a total of ninety-nine floors. From the transparent viewing elevator down, the layer of space appeared in front of Apson, and he suddenly found that the hangar was extremely narrow. The space below is getting bigger and bigger, and more and more staff are coming and going. Precision instruments that have never been seen before are constantly turning, and some robots are working, and they are intimate with humans. However, the legendary allies did not appear. Since Apson arrived here, it has not seen a so-called beacon country close ally, not a robot, or a pure human being. Some of them have estimated that they have served here since their ancestors, and have not gone out to this day. On the forty-seventh floor, the elevator suddenly stopped, and Apson followed the staff and walked out through the sci-fi corridor to a wide and luxurious central hall. Through the transparent glass, you can see the lava accumulated outside, flowing constantly, emitting a fascinating light. Twelve young men and women sit in the center, waiting in the conference room for a long time, each one is extremely beautiful and beautiful, rare tall, female curves, unique temperament, such as the gods. Actually one by one, all. . Humanity? This made Apson a little worried and just wanted to ask questions. One of the middle-aged men sitting in the middle stood up and smiled and said, "Welcome to you, our allies." "ally?" Apson is a bit worried, this group of people is their own ally? The beacons of the country of the lighthouse, but they...it seems to be no different from themselves. Not that they may be. . Aliens? He had already done it before he came. He had already thought about his own lines in the face of some psychological preparations for grotesque creatures. After all, it is not a simple matter to convince those grotesque guys to help their country. Although they have been living on their own side several times in the past 100 years. Human beings have the technological splendor of today, and they cannot do without their support and help. However, when he saw the so-called "allies", he still had some troubles. Because these people have almost no difference with him. "The amount. I came here for the very important thing that needs your help. We hope that you can fulfill our ancient covenant and help us. Now the beacon country is in danger, our ability is not enough. response." In fact, Apsen is an SSS-level master. He has also seen the big world. He has experienced countless **** rains. He quickly reflected it and said to the people in front of him that he hopes to get their help. Then I said what was going to happen. It is mainly the case of Jiang Bai. This made the people around me silent, and they looked at each other. No one snorted. Then the middle-aged man who spoke up thought for a long while and said: "My friend, I hope you give us some time to think about it, don''t need too For a long time, ten minutes is enough, we need to discuss it." For this, Apson expressed his understanding that the choice of interest left the room. He knew that it was a big deal, even if these powerful allies need to be considered. They are not immortal. In the several battles that have helped the Beacons, they are injured. The number is not large, but for more than two hundred years, they have already paid a few lives for waiting, because according to ancient records, they were originally eighteen. There are only twelve left now. Chapter 1103： Can not afford The first one hundred and three chapters can not afford "Maryland, do you want to promise them? You should know that this is serious!" "We just came here by chance. We can''t intervene here. Although we have exported a lot of technology over the years, helping the planet improve their level of civilization, but these are some side branches. The little things in the last quarter." "But it is absolutely not allowed to be involved in their struggle. You should know that this is not an ordinary place, here is." When Apsen had just left, there was a voice of opposition in the house. A young woman in her twenties stood up and some anxiously advised her leader. Those lighthouse people don''t understand the roots of the world, but they are clear. This is not a general place, not the indigenous planets, which can let them do whatever they want. They change technology, make life change with each passing day, bring institutions, and let civilians gain freedom. . It is a paradox that can be tolerated. As for the disguised development of this wild land, the scale of today and today is actually an accident, and they have paid a sufficient price for it. Eighteen people have died and injured four. This. . Or because of the real existence of terror, the reason for being busy with fighting. With mutual restraint, they are able to survive here. But this does not mean that they have the ability to intervene in a real terrorist dispute. The consequence of this is. . They can''t afford it. Only the womans words were not finished, and the middle-aged man who was standing up was interrupted. "I know, where is this place, and know what happens if we venture into the battle between them." "We can exist until now, because of the struggle between them and the result of mutual restraint. Otherwise, we have already disappeared." Even if our civilization can spread, technology can flourish in today''s society, and it is also because some people acquiesce, even behind the reasons. "According to the truth, we should not intervene in this matter, but." "But you also know that we can''t do without their support. These years have accompanied the power of the lighthouse country, countless resources have flooded here, and our warships have been smugly restored to the present level. Now it is at a critical moment, we are not Can lose them." "Once we lose their support, we will never have the hope of leaving this place." "So many years have passed, I think you have already missed home. We have not lived much longer. If we can''t return to the Republic before this, we. It is estimated that we will stay here forever." "It''s better to let go of it than to do it." The middle-aged man, known as Maryland Du, wrinkled no, and said his thoughts with sorrow. This is also a helpless move. He doesnt know, and he will face a battle in the horrible existence. The result? but. . He can''t help but involve it, because it''s about their own vital interests. "But you should know that we are not the opponents of those people. They have been hidden for various reasons these years. The early years of fighting made them suffer heavy losses and they have to recuperate and give us opportunities for development." "What''s more, the lighthouse country and even our technology can spread out, but it is only some counterattacks made by the Dark Council to weaken the power of God. We can survive with great compromise." "Now this incident involves the horrific Eastern monk and the struggle between the two forces. If we get involved, we will probably be regarded as enemies. Once we do, we will not last long." "Getting out the guys who are really troublesome, we will be wiped out in an instant, don''t you forget, how did our six companions die?" "If it wasn''t for Du Li who sacrificed herself and became a servant of someone, we can''t survive now." Despite this, some people have maintained a firm opposition to this matter. They lived here in a foreign land and could survive here because of the sacrifice of their companions. Some people even lost their freedom for a long time and became a plaything of a powerful existence. These talents can survive. This practice is undoubtedly a matter of undermining the delicate balance. The battle to stop them in the lighthouse country is small, but once it causes hatred, it will be a disaster. "That.. Do we have any other methods now?" But this is not everyone''s approval. One of the old people has a wry smile and has made such doubts to the questioners. Now it is in a dilemma. If you refuse to comply with the covenant, then no doubt. . Their restoration plan was put on hold, and the volunteers given by the lighthouse nation calendar year will disappear. Their life expectancy is about to be exhausted, and there is no possibility of returning to their hometown, and they will eventually die. If you follow the Covenant, you are likely to punish several large forces that cannot be offended, and the consequences will be unpredictable in the future. "We are also the best fighters in the Republic. How can we fall to this point! Damn, it was definitely a mistake when we landed here. The universe is so big, there are so many planets, why are we unlucky to land in this place!" "If it is another place of indigenous life, we can easily destroy it and plunder everything, but now. We can only huddle here, timid!" Someone sullenly said to the table. He felt that the most unfortunate thing in their life was to land in this **** place, a place that could not be touched. Otherwise, with their strong combat power and powerful technology and terrible weapons, why fall to such a point? "Don''t say this. What we are asking now is to vote on this matter. We are helping or not helping, please consider clearly, please raise your hand!" Maryland Du also sighed and then said to a group of people. In the end, he first raised his hand, and the people around him raised their hands one by one. Seven to five, the matter supporting the implementation of the covenant was passed. Then Maryland Ducai said with a deep voice: "You must be careful about this matter. We just want to make them unsustainable in the land of the Beacon Country, not against them." "The attitude must be firm and tough, and absolutely no one is allowed to take any of them. Otherwise, we can''t afford the consequences!" Although I know that everyone is sure to know what to expect, he still can''t help but emphasize this. Whether it is the East or the West, they are far from being as simple as they are, angering the key people, they can''t afford it, even the distant republics behind them can''t afford it. Chapter 1104： It seems that there is trouble. Chapter 1104 seems to be in trouble. "Well, everyone has a lot in mind, then we should ask our allies to come back. We paid such a big price, always have a little reward, get what we want as soon as possible, and then leave this **** place. Is our most sensible choice." "This place is not ours or the Republic is qualified to get involved." "The bloodshed of hundreds of millions of years, the meat grinder, is still reserved for those real horrors." At this time, the Maryland Dusit Buddha returned to its pre-existing state, revealing a brilliant smile, so to speak. A few minutes later, Apson was brought back again, looking at the most important allies of the twelve lighthouse countries with a sly look. He also understands the situation of his allies. Although he is extremely powerful, he does not know why he maintains a certain degree of awe in the Holy See and the Dark Council. He even maintains a great awe in the East. Otherwise, by virtue of their ability, they will not let the other side develop their own power in this country. This time, it seems that it is a trivial matter, it can involve a lot of people, and even involves two camps. He is really afraid that these people are not willing to help, and the lighthouse country has no hope. "Our allies, after our deliberations, we decided to fulfill our ancient covenant and help you drive away threats from outside." Maryland did use the drive instead of destroying it. Although it was just a straight word, the meaning was already obvious. Unfortunately, the excited Apson did not hear the meaning. I smiled excitedly and said quickly: "Thank you. Thank you for your willingness to help us. The lighthouse country will not forget your friendship." "But..." Its just that the other party wants not a friendship, but a real benefit. So came this sentence, let Apson worry. "But what?" Apson asked with a tight heart and unconsciously asked. "However, we have to pay a lot of money this time. One is not good. We have to bear the unimaginable pressure and may even be destroyed. Therefore, even though we are allies, I still have to put forward conditions." After taking a look at Apson, Maryland Du Shensheng said that as the leader, as the captain, he had to consider for his only remaining members. When he came out with him, there were thousands of people. After the death, only the remaining The most powerful eighteen. Two hundred years have passed, only twelve have been left, and the number is getting smaller and smaller, and he has to consider them. Since there is something to pay, it must be rewarded. "You please say." Apson is in a tight heart, but he also knows that the other party has a covenant with this side, and if the other party helps, it must pay. "We have to triple the amount of supply we have in the past, and every year in the future, when we are at a critical time, we can no longer consume it so purposelessly." Maryland Du proposed his own conditions. This made Apson open his mouth and didn''t dare to speak and promise. What was supplied in the past, Apson didn''t know, but as a member of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, he knew that 15% of the annual military expenses were Was sent to this place by the name. For support, it is a horrible number. To this end, the lighthouse country is extremely burdened, but now it has to be tripled? What will happen every year in the future? Wouldn''t it be necessary to take out 45 percent of the military expenses? This number is simply unbearable. "Too much, we can''t afford it." "Less three years, more than five years, we will complete everything, you do not need to give support, I know this is very difficult, but it is not unbearable." Maryland Du Shensheng said. "This... okay." Apson received a special authorization before coming here, now. . Just use it, if it is a long-term supply, it can''t be promised, but if it is a short-term three to five years, it may not be able to bear it. money. . They are still a lot. Of course, replacing the money with the resources they need is a bit of a hassle, but there is no way. Compared to the whole West Coast, it is almost too much. All of this, Jiang Bai is completely ignorant, at this moment he is knocking on the legs of the Erlang, drinking in a bar, smiling and flirting with a blonde. He knows that he will stay here for a long time, no matter how he answers Apsen''s, but the lighthouse country must be able to stay forever. There is no reason for it. Since Apson found himself so quickly, he still made such a big noise. movement. With the power of the Holy See and the Dark Council, I believe that I will soon be able to get news and find myself. Maybe the man has already set off. Thinking of this, Jiang Bai did not consciously smile, there is a feeling that the world is mistaken for home. However, he did not mean to escape, as long as the pope and the prince did not come, other people came, Jiang Bai is really not afraid. The two are obviously beyond the existence of the big heaven. Like Xu Changsheng and the Taoist Taoist, they are the first horizontal line. Its a real price. Jiang Bai is still in a hurry to deal with them. But other people, but not so terrible, even in the big heavens, even if it is a big peak, Jiang Bai is not afraid to be afraid, of course. . There is a premise that the other person is alone. If the other party has more people, like Feng Feifei, it is a high-level big heaven, even the master of the peak big heaven, and with a bunch of younger brothers, Jiang Bai has to run. Because single-handedly fighting is extremely reluctant, let alone that people have attacked and attacked. However, he is not worried about this. He has enough prestige points. Jiang Bai can also make multiple transmissions, but he can''t beat it. . Still can''t run? Jiang Bai is not worried about this at all. As long as the prestige points he stores are not exhausted, then don''t be afraid. Before that, he had more than two million prestige points. He used three transmissions, spanning hundreds of thousands of kilometers, and he was still prepared enough to be afraid of anything. I chatted with the blonde from Los Angeles for a while. The other person invited him to drink coffee at home. Jiang Bai thought about euphemism and refused this because it is not the time. The other party seemed to be quite unhappy. He turned and left. Jiang Bai chuckled and didn''t talk. He walked out of the bar''s door and happened to see a plane flying in the sky. He blinked and narrowed his eyes. By the time he was trained, the sense of sensation was extremely sharp, and everything within a few kilometers of the circle could not escape their eyes, naturally including the plane that had galloped from the top of his head. "Hey ~ ~ It seems that I am in trouble.. It seems that three people have come, and the strength is not weak." "Squinting, Jiang Bai murmured to himself." Chapter 1105： First degree master The first one hundred and five five chapters first class monk After all, I thought about it and went straight to the direction of the airport. I vacated and made rapid progress in the night sky. There is no such thing as not wanting to shoot down this plane. It is not meaningful. For those people, even if the plane falls, they are unscathed. Why bother? Hurry to the airport at a distance, standing at the top of the airport building, watching the plane slowly land. From this plane, slowly walked out of the Westerners wearing three tuxedos, and slowly walked out, one by one, aiming at Jiang Bai where. Jiang Bai knows that they also found themselves. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to come first, how do you get here, or go to other places to play?" Jiang Bai, who laughs and laughs, has appeared in front of them, squinting at the three people in front of him. They are all big heavens, the atmosphere is not weak, and you can''t see the depth. Because it is not a system, you can still feel the other party''s energy fluctuations that are not weaker than themselves or even stronger. At the level of the big heaven, the opponent''s power can be seen at a glance, but it can still be seen. "The first class duke Duranka." "The third class Duke Billans, Anus." "The princes of the generation will say hello to you." The three **** masters squinted and kept the basic etiquette to introduce Jiang Bai. These guys are obviously a group of despicable mice, but they admit what aristocrats, always pay attention to what etiquette, how much they seem to be noble, which makes Jiang Bai very speechless. But he blinked and asked a curious question: "" First class duke? Third class Duke? What are you divided into? Was I killed the Dracula before? "The third class Duke Dracula? Hehe, but it is only a younger generation. The bloodline of the six generations, if not the appreciation of the princes, what is the status?" "Its just a matter of fame with the princes favored tiger as a non-existent, not worth mentioning. "In addition to the Dukes such as the 1st and 2nd, there are a certain number of the Supreme Dukes, but these five generations of the Supreme Grand Duke are not easily seen by you." This first-class Dagong Duranka smiled and did not refuse Jiang Bais question. When he talked about Dracula, he looked disdainful. It seems that the person is not in high position in his eyes. Although he is fierce, he is actually in others. This system is only a small role. Instead, it talks about the awe of those who are the tallest. The blood race is a strange race. They divide the hierarchy by generation. Except for the so-called knighthood, the most important thing is the bloodline. The older the bloodline is, the stronger the ability is. The five generations are already a very powerful generation. According to the myths and legends of the three generations of blood, you can compete with God. of course. . In Jiang Bai''s view, it is all nonsense. Are there any things that are said? Even if it is, the estimation has long disappeared into the long river of history. For example, Xuanyuan, who founded the ancient martial arts, has left no trace except for the ancient family. Some people say that he feathered Feixian, some people said that he was a three emperor, but in Jiang Bai''s view, the estimate has long been a pile of bones. After all, what is a martial arts and what is the emergence of Feixiang Feixian? "Open it~?" Jiang Bai also tried to fight with these people first, but he could run without any psychological pressure. He just wanted to try and how powerful he was. If you have an advantage, don''t mind if the grandsons in front of you kill a clean, but also out of the air, let people know, not everyone can chase him Jiang Bai. Feng Feifei, Jin Haodao dare to do this, it is because they have many people, not Jiang Bai. Between the two sides, the two sides are already arrogant, and they must start. At this time, a plane in the sky will slowly land. The staff at the airport in the distance are also coming. Of course, they are not important. What matters is the private plane that is about to land, because here, Jiang Bai smells a disturbing atmosphere. Several dukes were not very good-looking. Jiang Bais sensitive discovery found that the other side was nervous and angry. This makes Jiang Bai''s face look a little playful, he knows. . The Holy See people are coming. Sure enough, the plane landed quickly, the three faces were old, and they were covered with coarse cloth, and there was no holiness. The barefooted old man with chains and thorns appeared in front of Jiang Bai and others. "First class monk.. There are three more. Some troubles." A bitter smile, a few of the dukes around the dry, one of them could not help but swear. Basically, the division of the monks is similar to them. Now, three first-class monks have come, and they feel pressure. Although their goal of this time is to figure out, they are all to deal with Jiang Bai, but the two years of hard hatred between the two, the grievances are too deep. These bitter monks are not the flexible blood races of these people. They basically give up everything for the sake of faith. The heads are a little stupid. The goods are far less than those of the red archbishops. When they met them, Dalangka said that it was a headache. For a time, the atmosphere of the airport became extremely strange. Three gangs stood on three opposite sides and competed against each other. Look at me. . I see you, but no one has started to evolve into a strange silence. As for the staff who had come here, it seemed that they had received any orders, their faces changed, and they panicked and evacuated. The plane that was originally scheduled to land here circled twice in the sky and then flew straight away, changing the target. At the big airport, there are three gangs left, standing there and looking at each other. No one was snoring. In the end, Duranka couldnt help but yell at the strange monks in the distance: "The Holy Seee guy, we are not interested in fighting with you here, our goal is Jiang. White." "I know that your goal is also this alien. If you like, you can join us. If you don''t want to, you can walk away and solve it ourselves." It is a pity that the three first-class monks standing there are still expressionless, and no one is screaming, still standing there quietly. Watching Jiang Bai and the Duke of the Great Blood. Give them pressure. This makes Duranka smile bitterly, can''t wait to slap with himself, nothing to say nonsense with the problematic paste. If they are sure of others, if they are smart people, how can they become a dull monk? Let''s put a good day, but avoid the self-torture in the deep forests all day long? I am really stupid to be at home, and I will talk to them. Compared with them, Jiang Bai is so good to say that after all, this kid knows that he is a good guy. Chapter 1106： Picking up the stars The first one hundred and sixty-six chapters "Kid, it seems that people are not willing to cooperate with us. How can we deal with them first? These guys can''t be irritated." "The two of me are optimistic that even one can''t cope with it. I have the confidence to win, but the two of them can only block for a while, the other one, there is no way to deal with it, you go against another one?" "It doesn''t take long, as long as I solve one, I will come over to help you immediately." Leng Ding, the first-class duke Duranka, suddenly gave Jiang Bai such a proposal that Jiang Bai was wrong on the spot. The eyeballs were so big that they thought: "Is this old guy alive, I dont know how many years, people are getting fine." I didnt have any exercises at all. I just told me to join hands with people to deal with myself. Now, when I see that the other party has no response, I will directly join with myself. This person''s eyes are extremely weird: "Please. You seem to be killing me?" However, Jiang Bai is also a flexible person. After hearing the other party''s proposal, after a short consideration, the decision has been made between the electric and the flint. "Okay, but you should go first." "Amount.. Or you first." Dulanka Dagong looked strange, subconsciously said such a sentence. Then he smiled and said to Jiang Bai: "You can rest assured that we will definitely do it. I can swear in the name of my ancestors and swear by the glory of our clan." Really fake, Jiang Bai is too lazy to take care of him, this cargo is against himself, Jiang Bai also knows, so the first action, anyway, can not run, there is no death, there is no such thing as being killed. Jiang Bai was not worried. He looked at the other side with a mockery and rushed straight toward a bitter monk. The first-class bitter monk had a fierce expression on his face. He didnt know where to take out a long sword. He burned the milky white light on his body and rushed out directly into a streamer. Jiang Baidou, who burned the sky, was together. Then the Duranka Grand Duke did not renege on it, rushed out and chose an opponent, and the remaining two third-class dukes joined forces with each other to display a strange blood magic. A bright red-colored dragon, stretching its wings and rushing straight toward a bitter monk. The airport suddenly made a mess. It is not the mountain that was not reminded of it. In a moment, under the hands of several people, it became a mess, the ground was destroyed, the plane exploded, and the spacious ground was turned over. It is called a catastrophe. In the range of a few kilometers, there is no place to play in an instant. On the edge of the confrontation, the crowds evacuated at the airport are now screaming. It seems that it is innocent. This is also a helpless move. They have reached such a level. Even if the target is not ordinary people, the aftermath of the battle is fatal. Its just the beginning, and as the battle gets more intense, there are more people who estimate the dead. It is not a joke to destroy a city or something, because it is extremely possible. "Booming ~" a loud noise, Jiang Bai went backwards, the other side also stepped back two steps, where the two of them played against each other, the ground cracked, a gap appeared out of thin air, extending towards both sides. "Oh, it is estimated that it was a powerful warrior before. It is not a weaker monk now. Is it even stronger than my strength?" Jiang Bai said with a light smile, but he did not dare to have a half-hearted mind. His strength belongs to the crushing type, many and many of them beyond the same level, but the other party can easily resist, the two people play against each other, although they retain some of each other, but the initial temptation, but Jiang Bai is not as good as the other side. . Jiang Bai has a lot of heart. However, the strength is not as good as the other side, reflecting the speed but what is fast enough, not weak at all, rushing out in an instant, two people have played hundreds of times. The landslides that broke out, Jiang Bai just fell a little downwind, and were cut off by two people on the body, but the other side. . It is not so good, the injury is much heavier than Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai has an undead body, and the injury can be resumed again in a short time. The other party does not have this. It is really hurt when an injury occurs. The most important thing is his sword with white light. At this moment, it is already a pit. It seems that it may be broken at any time. This is because this Dong attack is not a common product. If it is a general item, it is estimated that it will become a **** in an instant, and it will be able to be collected by the Qinhuang Emperor. Not ordinary goods can compete. "Yangyang burns the sky, burns the heavens and eighteen styles!" Jiang Bais long-handed waving, smashing the sky and cracking, numerous shadows in the sky. In addition to the fact that the burning sun is burning, Tianyang is a mysterious and infinite power. Jiang Bai has unreservedly exhibited at this time. Although he learned before, but he did not have the opportunity to display, either the other party is too strong, or the other party is too weak, Jiang Bai has few opportunities, and now he meets a guy who is evenly matched and even strong in his own line. Just shot. The other party is not weak. He sang a sacred saying that he didn''t know what it was. He licked the milky white light, almost melted everything, wrapped his body, and all the injuries were good. Then rushed over and played against Jiang Bai. In the sky, the dazzling light broke out in the sky, and the impact of a burst of energy broke out in the place where the two men played against each other, turning into waves and shocking everything. After a loud bang, the surrounding buildings were completely slag. The magnificent airport was razed to the ground and became a ruined wall. The surrounding residents were also affected and hundreds of people were killed. "Star picking!" Jiang Bais evil came with such a move. This is his third kind of martial arts magic. He has long been the cheat of picking stars, but he has never had the opportunity to use it. At the time of the arrival of the other party, in order to strengthen his own strength, Jiang Bai spent a million prestige and learned this thing directly, and now it is displayed. A big hand shining with a little starlight appeared out of thin air, and went to the other side to kill, there is the ability to chase the stars to get the moon. Its not that Jiang Bais big handprint is not strong enough. In fact, its much more powerful than picking a star. Unfortunately, its too powerful and consumes a lot. Every time it is used, it consumes almost half of the power of Jiang Bai. Now, once he uses it, he has no post-invitation and can''t display it again. It is not a long-term solution. In contrast, this star-picking hand is not the case. Jiang Bai estimates that his cultivation is now performed ten times and eight times, which is not a problem. So I learned this stuff. Jiang Bais shot, let the other face change, and quickly resisted, but unfortunately its too late. The star-splitter fell out of nowhere and completely destroyed the square meter centered on this first-class monk. He was hit hard. . Chapter 1107： The stop The first one hundred and seven chapters should stop. However, Jiang Bai did not stop here because the other party did not die at all, although he was hurt. The star-studded hand suddenly hit him, but the other''s vitality is extremely tenacious, far beyond the strength that ordinary people should have. The attack that Jiang Baiyu could not prevent was still not hurt too much, and he was resisted. Although this made him pay a great price, he was hit hard from the inside out, the internal organs were almost broken, and the long sword in his hands was turned into iron pieces, but he still blocked the attack. Therefore, Jiang Bai hurriedly shot and killed this person. Unfortunately, this was counterproductive. At this time, it resisted the blood of two third-class dukes, and even the first-class bitter monk who pressed the other side, sang a piece of time, a white light, wrapped Jiang Bais opponent before Jiang Bai. The other party''s injury, in an instant, was restored in the package of the Holy Light. "Nima''s!" Jiang Bai could not help but swear. This is killing people, and you have recovered from each other. How do I play? The next second long squat has already rushed to the other side''s chest, directly through the other''s body, he subconsciously avoided the key, but was still torn by Jiang Bai''s large flesh and blood. However, the relative escaped from the vital parts. "Star picking!" Jiang Bai shot again, one hand descended from the sky, and then attacked again. This power of picking stars is not as powerful as the Emperor''s handprint, but it consumes very little. Jiang Bai can be used many times. "Bang" a loud bang, directly hit the back of the other side. The next second loud noise came again. This first-class martyr was caught in the hands of Jiang Bai, and the power of Starlight began to erode his body and dismember him. "The light shines!" The voice came again. The first-class monk who corresponded to the two third-class dukes had enough strength to fight against Jiang Bai at this time. At this time, he used the Holy Light to save his companions. "Give me to die!" Jiang Bai was annoyed, so the fight was endless. The Emperors big handprints, like mountains, descended from the sky and fell straight. Baizhangs handprints appeared out of nowhere, containing the ruin of the earth and the supreme atmosphere. Scared people around to avoid, the first-class bitter monk, vomiting blood on the spot, dying. The two third-class dukes rushed over on the spot, directly revealing the fangs and wanting to ingest the blood of the other party. "The blood of the Light, is it that you can ingest?" I just didn''t expect that the first-class bitter monk who had played against the Duke of Durantka sneered, didn''t help his companion, just sneered. Two of the four fangs have reached the other''s neck, and they bite down. The next second, the hot white light was uploaded from the two third-class dukes, and they were wrapped in the hot white light, and they turned into ashes. "The two **** idiots! Who is the descendant of who left, so stupid!" Duranka changed his face and couldn''t help but scream. I think these two are simply the most stupid idiots he has ever seen, trying to find the blood of the monks in the community. I don''t know if these guys have already practiced the realm of the light into the body? It has long been recasted by the Holy Light. The blood is a panacea for the average person. It can make people, white bones and raw meat, which is definitely the most deadly poison for the blood family. Even the most stupid vampires will not do this idiot thing. These two guys have even reached the level of the third-class duke, but even this basic common sense does not know, it is stupid and terrible. "Death!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Bai thoroughly used the Yanyang Burning Scorpio to penetrate the body of the person in front of him and torn the first-class suffering monk. For a time, the lineup, which was not average, was even averaged. At this time, the two sides retired from each other, clearly distinguishing, Dulanka and Jiang Bai respectively against the two first-class monks. As for the eight eyes, the quiet ones did not start, everyone was injured, even Jiang Bai also consumed a lot, twice to display the star, and used a large handprint of the Emperor, he is very tired. Stop and look at the ruins of the surrounding area. At least within five kilometers, they were turned upside down by the battles of several of them. I dont know how many people have been sinned. In theory, Jiang Bai is not willing to do this, but now there seems to be no other way. Who makes people come to the door? Anyway, it is not the people in their own country. Jiang Bai has no psychological burden. "I said, still can''t fight?" Jiang Bai squinted and said to Duranka. "This should not be asked, I should ask these two guys who have problems with their heads!" Duranka said indignantly. Then I don''t mind Jiang Bai in front of me, facing the two sorrowful sorrows from the Holy See: "You a few idiots, have you forgotten what is the purpose of today? We are all chasing Killing Jiang Bai, but because of your idiots, the result is that I came with him to deal with you!" "Now, everyone is dead and wounded!" "Sin can''t be with the Holy Light, and sinners should be judged by the master!" Finally, the two monks were opened at this time, and the two first-class monks said the same thing. People are very speechless. "let''s hit." Bitter smile, frankly speaking, Duranka was not a camp with Jiang Bai from the beginning, but he had to unite together because he knew very well that if he did not join forces with Jiang Bai, he would wait for three first-class monks to solve Jiang Bai. Then the next goal is him. I was forced to do this, but I just wanted to talk to each other. But now it seems that the other party is not aware of this. In this case, in order to protect themselves, Jiang Bai can only join hands. As for the ruling prince, he will not be angry and angry. This is not something he should care about. Anyway, he is not the son of the prince. "Everyone, you have done a huge loss on our territory, and it has already caused huge losses. Now it is time to stop!" At the time when both sides were ready to start, a voice sounded out of nowhere at this time. Jiang Bai''s old acquaintance, Apsen, reappeared, but this time he was not alone, but brought more than a dozen people, appearing in the air around the square. A dozen of people can''t feel the breath completely, only the strong blood, the incomparably violent people appear in front of Jiang Bai and others, all of them are Western races, white and black, surrounded by the Quartet. Look at the appearance of no weak, do not know what is the way. "Hey, I thought who it was, it turned out to be you. How do you want to fight with us?" Duranka apparently knew these people in front of him, smiled coldly, and said with some disdain. Chapter 1108： Think that I am bully? The 1st and 10th chapters think that I am bully? There was a slight scorn in the eyes, and I didnt know where the qi was. If Jiang Bai did not misread, these people would not be weak, at least not much weaker than themselves. In particular, the leader of the leader gave Jiang Bai an intuitive and dangerous feeling. This feeling was only realized by Xu Changsheng and others. This is a master who is not weaker than the pope or the blood king. Duranka had the courage to talk to the other person, and did not know where to come. "The majesty of the Holy See is inviolable. Anyone who is right with God is guilty." The two first-class monks also spoke at the same time. If they did not look the same, Jiang Bai really doubted whether they were twins or not. of. The words are around, but the meaning is very clear, that is, they are not willing to stop. "Everyone, we are allies with A. This is not a secret to you. The government of A is asking us to fulfill the covenant. We have to come out and have nothing to do with you." "But I hope that you will not continue fighting here because your destructive power is too great." "No matter what kind of grievances you have, please leave here. Just leave this land. What you want to do is your business. Otherwise, we will not be polite." "If it is really helpless, we will not hesitate to use force!" "You should know that you are not our opponent." The leading middle-aged people are not surprised by this. Shen Sheng came to such a sentence, the meaning of the threat is very obvious. Jiang Bai did not react to this, but Duranka and the two first-class monks were changed. The two first-class monks looked at each other and said, "You want to be right with the Lord?" "Without this meaning, we are also forced to helpless. You should be clear that we need their support, so we have to take it, not to mention ... you have also caused a large number of civilian casualties this time, including some believers in the Holy See." "They can ignore the lives and deaths of these people, but do you have no compassion for being a first-class monk in the Holy See?" Even if there are no pagans, what about those who believe in you? The person who didn''t know where to come was very good at speaking. There was no hard-top two-class monk, but he said something like this. This made the two first-class monks stunned. Then I looked at each other and one of them stood up and made a cross saying: "The Lord taught us that mercy and compassion, the pagans must die, but the believers of the Lord should not have too many casualties. This is our fault. "For the sake of these believers, we have temporarily let go of Jiang Bai." This made the people around me relieved, but then the other party left a sentence: "But what happened today, we will falsely sue the Pope, you guys broke the agreement, you should know the consequences. "I hope that you can withstand the anger of His Majesty the Pope." After all, I turned around and left without turning back. I vacated and disappeared. This makes those people who come with Apson somewhat ugly. They have been as embarrassed as they are, but the first class of monks in these churches are too much to put them in their eyes. In this case. They really want to leave these two people, but they dare not, dare to smile, and look at the two first-class monks who are leaving. "I will stay soon. You broke the agreement. Hey, I have to go back and talk to the Prince of the Kings about this. I hope that when you face the ruling prince, there is such courage to speak." After saying this, I took another look at the middle-aged man in the central leadership. Duranka said: "Maryland Du, you are absolutely forbidden to take shots. This time you have come, and you dont know what the ruling prince knows." idea." "You know, when Prince Sharon had already entered into an agreement with you, he had already fallen asleep. Now Prince of Grandpa can be not tied to Prince Sharon." "I guess... you have to be in trouble." After saying that Duranka smiled, the huge bat wings behind him disappeared out of thin air, and the speed was so astounding. This guy...had not done all the time. These two groups of people ran away, leaving Jiang Bai one, and suddenly saw everyone''s eyes look at themselves, Jiang Bai helplessly shrugged his shoulders and said to a group of people in front of him: "I was Hunting, this time, don''t blame me, you won''t let me stay here, I will leave." Jiang Bai does not know that the other side has a big heaven, and there is another one that should be too heavenly. Why is it so embarrassing? Why do the people of the Holy See and the Dark Council dare to scream in front of them, but... He knows that these people themselves must not be able to beat. Therefore, I am happy to say that I can leave Country A and not to find trouble with people here. Because... that is definitely not something a smart person should do. Duranka and the two first-class sorcerers dare to be so arrogant, that is because people have the confidence, people rely on big trees to enjoy the cold, and the boss stands, everything can be solved. But he is a white man, and he is a worldly enemy. The enemy traverses things. Now if he is enemies here, Jiang Bai is afraid that he will not go back. "Hey! Hurry! I don''t want to see you for a minute, it''s because you have so many people dead here, Jiang Bai, I don''t welcome you here, I don''t welcome anything that has anything to do with you. Please come back later. Don''t come again!" Apson screamed at the river, and his eyes were about to catch fire. In his view, all of this, thousands of deaths and injuries, and the wreckage around him are caused by Jiang Bais reluctance to heed his advice. Jiang Bai is the culprit of all this! If it wasnt for the fact that these allies had already told themselves before, they wouldnt let themselves get involved. This time theyre driven by the fact that they dont want to stand up against the enemy. Therefore, he did not say anything more embarrassing, otherwise he would like to leave Jiang Bai here, so that he can never go out. "Cut, what broke the place, thinking that Laozi is rarely left here." "If you don''t welcome, you won''t be welcome. You don''t have a grandfather here. You have to stay at the office!" Jiang Bai muttered this sentence and turned and prepared to leave. At this time, the middle-aged man known as Maryland Du suddenly spoke up: "Wait." In a word, Jiang Bai suddenly stood up and stared at the Maryland Du in front of him who didnt know what to come. Shen Sheng said: Why, let them go, dont want me to go? "I think I am bully?" Chapter 1109： Cooperation? we? Chapter 1109 Collaboration? we? Its no wonder that Jiang Bai would think so. Before the two groups of people were arrogant, whether it was Durancas first class duke or two first-class monks from the Holy See who did not know their names, they were all so arrogant. He pointed to his nose and said, "You dare to offend me, you play with eggs, wait for Laozi to go back and report to the boss to clean you up." But he didn''t say much in one sentence. Now, it''s his turn. When he just left to be interested, he left two words of complaint, but he spoke? What does it mean? Still not feeling that I am alone and bullied? "No, I don''t have this meaning, my friend." The other party used pure Mandarin, and did not know who to learn with it. There was no such thing as a lame taste of foreigners, and even more standard than Jiang Bai. "Well?" This made Jiang Bai awkward and didn''t understand what the other party meant. "My friend, I think we should change places and talk. This is really not a place to talk. You can rest assured that I am not malicious to you." "Although I had some minor conflicts with Mr. Xu Changsheng from you, but we finally became good friends." Maryland Du suddenly came to Jiang Bai with such a sentence. Xu Changsheng? friend? Jiang Bai looks strange and looks at the Maryland Du in front of him. I thought to myself: "This goods will not be a person who has been taught by Xu Changsheng?" Of course, Jiang Bai is not sure, because it was a long time ago, at least ten years ago, and even more distant things, Xu Changsheng came here this time. It seems that the noise is not small, even this Mali Duran is alarmed. Its just that the relationship between the two of them is as old as he said. However, the name of Xu Changsheng can be said, at least that he knows Xu Changsheng, and he does not look malicious. If he thinks about it, Jiang Bai nodded and agreed. A group of people left, and Apsson glanced at Jiang Bai with a gloomy look. Then he began to call the rescuers. After a few moments, dozens of rescue helicopters that had already been prepared had roared from afar. Hundreds of cars whistle from a distance. Seeing it, this is already ready. After confirming the battle stop here, these rescuers who have been ready to go have started to act. After leaving the wreckage, Jiang Bai went to a car, then went to a wilderness outside the city, followed Maryland to get off the car, and then the car left, which made Jiang Bai frown. There are no one here, and there are silent people around. I am here with the Dudu people in Maryland. There are more than a dozen people, and he is one of them. It also includes Maryland Du, a suspected master of the heavens. This makes Jiang Baixin''s defense. I dont know what to know, sometimes, some things have to be prevented. Seeing Jiang Bai''s slightly alert expression, Maryland Du smiled, then a beautiful young woman next to him stretched out his wrist, and a transparent luminous watch on his wrist appeared out of thin air. Gently two clicks, the quiet sky suddenly brightened, and a fighter full of sci-fi colors appeared out of thin air, falling from the sky. Armed with strange arms under the wing, I don''t know what kind of equipment. The fuselage is not small, it is comparable to a large transport aircraft, where it calms down and falls straight. "What is this technology?" Jiang Bai took a moment. Stealth technology, complete and complete stealth technology, is not the kind of hidden radar body, but the kind of stealth technology that you can''t see in front of you. And there are no external propellers, not jets, and there is no engine outside, and I don''t know what kind of power. From the sky, there will be no bit of interest, which makes Jiang Bai somewhat worried. "This is an unimaginable technology. This is our small fighter. Well, in your words, it is the carrier aircraft of the Universe War." "But unfortunately, it is such a thing that can be brought out now. We have a lot of them, but they have all been destroyed now." "The principle of this kind of thing, it is not clear to you, anyway, there is a lot of technology beyond today. It is capable of flying in a single universe. Well, anyway, beyond human science for at least a thousand years, maybe more." A woman smiled and said to Jiang Bai, the performance was quite good, and Jiang Bai explained, but did not say too clearly. "Who are you!" Jiang Bai was full of warning. In the past, the world was full of fantasy. Jiang Bai also endured, because with the growth of his strength, he has already broken the common sense of human beings. , became a part of this mysterious color. However, Nima, now that the style of the painting has changed, suddenly came a sci-fi wind, Jiang Bai felt that he could not stand it. It is also reasonable to be nervous. "Let''s go in and talk about it?" With a chuckle, the other side was not surprised by Jiang Bai''s attitude. Maryland Du made an invitation to Jiang Bai and asked him to negotiate. To tell the truth, he is not familiar with him. The other party has strong strength. Now he has to enter the inside of the plane full of science fiction. If Jiang Bai has a system in his body and he is self-sustaining, he really can''t promise him. But now it doesn''t matter, following Maryland Du and his friends who don''t know what the way is, they entered the plane. Then the plane began to take off, they entered the high-altitude, full of sci-fi color, full of virtual light screens everywhere, inside a plane inside the aircraft, Jiang Bai and a group of people sitting opposite. "Well, what''s the matter with me?" Jiang Bai sat here. I don''t know what material was made. It was a very soft, tough chair. I knocked on my legs and took a cigarette. I was very rude. Asked. He is very curious. The gang doesn''t know what it is. Just to speak, he will come up with a guy who surpasses the current level of technological standards and find out what he has. Looking at each other, Jiang Bai found that many people here are full of sorrow, saying that it is a right eye, in fact, most people are looking at the central Dudu. In the end, he said, "We hope to cooperate with you." "Cooperation? We?" Jiang Bai took a moment. He thought about many possibilities. For example, the other party is looking for himself to narrate the old and greet him with Xu Changsheng. Or warn yourself not to come back later and show yourself strength. Otherwise, you will be guilty of yourself and swindle yourself to death... However, I did not expect that the other party would actually say something to cooperate with myself, which made Jiang Bai feel a little worried for a while. Chapter 1110： Not cant, dont dare The first one hundred and ten chapters are not impossible, they are afraid I can''t blame Jiang Bai for having such a big reaction. It is really too sudden and too unreasonable. What is the basis for cooperation with them? I don''t know them! Just said that you want to cooperate with yourself? Isn''t this a kid? If he remembers correctly, half an hour ago, they are still arrogant. Although this time, Jiang Bai is actually working with his enemies, Duke of Durham. "Yes, it is us, we hope to establish a cooperative relationship with you and help each other." Seeing Jiang Bais reflection, Maryland Du was not surprised. He smiled slightly and showed a smile to Jiang Bai. "I don''t know you!" Jiang Bai listened to this statement without a good response, and did not know what cooperation to talk about. He doesn''t like to deal with strangers. If you want to deal with, at least it should be people who know each other. When I met for the first time, did these people not feel abrupt? In fact, it is not only him, but people around him feel very sudden and do not understand why their leader will say such things. However, in view of the authority established by Maryland Du in these years, the people present did not jump out against it at this time, but the doubts in the eyes were not diminished, not much less than Jiang Bai. "We?" Maryland Du pointed to his nose, then smiled and said softly: "How do we... In your words, we are aliens." "Alien?" Jiang Bai''s expression is weird, poisoned by the sci-fi movies of his life. The aliens in Jiang Bai''s impression are not the odd-looking Octopus, the ET-like dwarfs, maybe some moles and sharks. The appearance of the class. In short, there are not a few normal items. It is obvious that this group of people who are obviously not different from human beings, Jiang Bai is difficult to see them as aliens. "Although, in essence, we are human beings, human beings like you, even our appearance and internal structure. There is no difference between you and the Western races here. We are the most common human beings." "But we don''t belong to this planet, so it is not wrong for us to say that it is an alien." Maryland Du smiled and explained. Later, he added: "We are a republic from the distant planet, a huge country that rules thousands of life planets and hundreds of thousands of resource stars, quite far from the planet." When I said this, Jiang Bai can still say oh, quietly waiting for the other party to continue to tell the story. Without snoring, just look at each other silently. Maryland Du Xin will continue to say: "Two hundred years ago, um, that is, before this country fell into a war of independence, we arrived here." "Because we accidentally encountered a space-time storm when we were in the space shuttle, we suffered heavy losses and landed in the desert of this land, so we had contact with the locals." "They set up a living area for us there, and martial law there, listed as an absolute exclusion zone, no one is allowed to enter, and we have customized the covenant with us. We support them. They provide us with resources to help us repair the battleship. Return to my hometown." "That place, you should be familiar. Many people are studying this place. His nickname is Area 51. Although many people say that it was built in the last century, few people know that it was two hundred years ago. , there is already there." "It was only at that time that the world was not developed and the information was not smooth. Many people didn''t know it." I took a cigarette and spit out the fog. Jiang Bai said that the amount of information is quite large and it takes a certain amount of time to absorb. "In fact, according to the normal speed of human science and technology development, it takes at least several hundred years to reach the level of today and today. It is impossible to be so fast. You are a smart person and you are familiar with history. You should know The speed of technology development in the last two hundred years." Its several times faster than the speed of development over the past few thousand years. "Although there are some boastful suspicions, I have to say that we have played a very important role in this." "A country, and their home country, have gained a lot from us to exceed your level of knowledge." This makes Jiang Bai look weird. So, is this group of people still the real creators of modern civilization? "It seems that you are very powerful, have taught so much, and have exceeded the technological level of our millennium. If so, you can cooperate with me, you can all star through the stars. According to the path of science fiction, you are minutes. There is the ability to destroy the planet, so you still need to cooperate with me?" Jiang Bai said undecidedly that when he spoke, he was a bit ridiculous. In fact, he wanted to test his temptation on the other side. "This... To be honest, we are seriously damaged. Without such ability, our warship belongs to the first-class Zeus-class space battleship." "If the main gun is in good condition, it is theoretically possible to destroy a planet in one shot." An old man who was next to this suddenly spoke up with such a sentence. Looking at his appearance, his hair was messy, and a group of scientific researchers should be in the category of wise men. This made Jiang Bai pick a brow. This group of people is so high in technology? Nima is definitely a threat. Will you wait for them to go back to the invading water blue star? I have to know that I have never seen such a movie in my life, and it is not uncommon to see such a theme. Jiang Bai thinks so, can''t be wrong. After all, he still maintains the essence of the ancient concept of "the non-family is different." "Then you said that you are the savior, we are above everything else, then we are still working together! We are not a level at all!" Turning his eyes, Jiang Bai said undecidedly, there is some between words. Not happy. Of course, there are also some guards. "Amount, in theory, this is the case. If it is another planet, we also have this ability, but here... we... don''t dare." With a wry smile, the dry Maryland Du came to such a sentence. A sentence that makes Jiang Bai extremely unexpected. He did not say no, but said no! Don''t dare? This made Jiang Bai extremely surprised. It was just that Maryland Dolby was even more surprised. He looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look. He looked at Jiang Bai in front of him with a strange look. He asked very strangely: "You don''t know?" "Don''t know what?" Jiang Bai stunned. He seems to have heard who said this. . Where is it? When is the mountain tomb? Still before entering? Chapter 1111： Courage is smaller than mice The first one hundred and eleven chapters are more courage than mice. Occasionally, Jiang Bai also heard people mention that the world is not simple. At that time, Jiang Bai did not care, but just listened to one ear. Although he is unforgettable, his memory is superb, but he will not be so clear about everything. Otherwise, his head will be blown up. Not no, but no energy. I didn''t expect to hear people talk about it now. What happened to this world? What is not simple? It is true that the world and the earth that Jiang Bai used to live before are not at all a level. The rest of the world is almost the same, but there are countless small worlds. Those fairy gates have a hole in the sky and the world. It''s like a parasite living on the planet. In addition to them, there should be similar places in the West. Compared to the universe, these places are small and poor. Although it may be a bit uncommon, it is not enough to let this Maryland Du said nothing. He did not say anything just now. What kind of republic did they come from? There are thousands of life planets, hundreds of thousands of resource stars, and a sci-fi full-scale universe empire. What is this Nima''s fear of dealing with a planet? "Don''t you say that you are from a republic? A strong country, dominating so many places, what are you afraid of?" Seeing that the other party did not answer questions that he did not know, Jiang Bai knew what the other party was worried about, so Directly transferred the topic. "The amount, the Republic does not dare." A bitter smile, Maryland Du Bian''s response, his face was reddish. Just now, Jiang Bai was bragging about this, saying that the Republic is extremely powerful, how many stars there are, what to say, and how advanced technology is, and now he is right, he can only use one to describe it. To be honest, its quite awkward. "Amount." Jiang Bai is speechless. The Republic does not dare to say it well. Why? Jiang Bai asked again. Maryland Du was silent and didn''t know what to worry about, but a girl next to him stood up and said to Jiang Bai: "In fact, there is nothing, here is..." "Shut up!" The words have not been said yet, and they were stopped by Maryland Du. Then he said to the girl in disgust: "Sorlan, you close my mouth! I don''t know Jiang Bai. Naturally, there are reasons why he doesn''t know. The people behind him didn''t tell him, don''t talk too much, otherwise don''t Blame me, you are welcome." "Nima!" Jiang Bai wanted to swear at the time. Everyone thought that there was someone behind him. This Maryland Du also thinks so. But there is a wool man behind him! He has always been single-handed! No fart! This Solan just wanted to say something that Jiang Bai was interested in. Now it was stopped by Maryland Du. Isnt this disgusting? However, Jiang Bai can''t let people continue to talk about it, because he can''t tell people, in fact, there is no one behind me. You should say it, I am a retired silk, I don''t know anything. This is to say, it is estimated that there is no cooperation, it is estimated that it is a problem to get out of here. So Jiang Bai is speechless and can only ask the system: "System, what do they mean by this? What is not common here?" "Of course not ordinary, what kind of planet do you think can have so many people, so many languages, so many cultures, and so many different systems?" "I told you that Jiang Bai, the life planet in the universe is not so complicated." "There is naturally something that is not ordinary here. In fact, it is very important here. Of course, if you want to know, I can tell you that it is very cheap, ten million prestige points." Jiang Bai shut up at the time, and would rather not know, and did not spend this money, not to mention that he did not have so much prestige to the system. For the twenty-seventh "Emperor''s Shocking World", Jiang Bai did not have enough prestige points to wash the blood of Hu Jiaojiao. Jiang Bai is now barely enough because it was killed before. A first-class monk, gave more than one million prestige points. He now has a total of two million, spending so much for a message? Jiang Bai has no neuropathy yet. You must know that the three-year main task of releasing the first emperor is still there. There are still many bad things. Each one is worth a lot, and it is extremely difficult to find. If you can''t find it at that time, you need to help the system. That is a huge amount of prestige point consumption, there is no need to waste your prestige point for the curiosity of a moment. He believes that what he knows, he will always know, and it is not important to know now. If his own cultivation is sufficient, naturally someone will explain to himself and he will not have to be eager for a while. Therefore, there is no buzz in Jiang Bais interest. For a time, this conference room was caught in a strange silence. "Don''t talk about these meaningless things, let''s talk about real problems, such as our mutual cooperation." In the end, Maryland Du broke the silence and looked at Jiang Bai''s words in front of him. This made Jiang Bai pick an eyebrow and said uncomfortably: "You are all so strong, have such advanced technological level, and if I am not mistaken, you still have extremely powerful strength." "I don''t know what system you are. I feel that there are some similarities with our martial arts, but they are somewhat different, but in general they should be the scope of physical training." "There is no strength that is weaker than me, even you, Mr. Maryland, your strength is much stronger than mine. In our words, you should be too heavenly." "Absolutely top-level combat, such people need to cooperate with me?" "I really don''t know what we have to cooperate with. According to the truth, you should be a character like God on this planet. I have to cooperate with me. To be honest, I am very surprised." "God?! This can''t be said indiscriminately! We are definitely not, don''t dare! Jiang Bai, please don''t talk about it." In a word, the people around him were scared, and they stood up and looked fear. Maryland Du has come here with such a sentence, as if he was afraid that Jiang Bais exit would be unobstructed. Jiang Bai is speechless, but it is a word. Every day on earth, I dont know how many people say this. I dont know how many people claim to be God. You are afraid of a wool. Just like what you are a devout believer, please, you are an alien! Its still a stalwart of a galaxy. Thousands of life planets dont know how many billions of people, and members of extraterrestrial countries with advanced technology are always fussing. This courage...how is smaller than mice. Chapter 1112： Face is so big The first one hundred and twelve chapters face is so big In the face of Jiang Bais disdainful eyes, Maryland Du seems to have a lot to say, but he cant say that he can only smile bitterly and give Jiang Bai a dry sentence: You dont know the situation. Jiang Bai did not pay attention to him. Maryland Du can only adjust his mentality, no longer make a fuss, let Jiang Bai look down, bitter smile, do not argue with Jiang Bai on this issue, just say: "We have the basis of cooperation, you should also see it, We are not without enemies here." "The Holy See and the Dark Council are very strong. In fact, they are so powerful that they are so horrible that we can''t compete with them. If it is not for some reason, they can''t adjust their strength, we have long been destroyed by them." "In fact, our technology can spread, or the Dark Council promoted the theocracy of the Holy See, otherwise our scientific knowledge could not be spread!" "We used to deal with them, lost six powerful fighters, made an agreement, and we can''t interfere with anything about them." "Frankly, this time we violated the agreement, even though we have tried our best to ask them not to use force here and not to shoot them, but we did violate the agreement, and ... they were very unhappy." "This is a big problem for us." "So we need your help, Jiang!" "My help? How can I help? You won''t know, my enemies with them can be much bigger than you!" Jiang Bai bitterly smiled, this is a crime against a certain Chinese fairy, Jiang Bai can help Help, find someone to talk about love, this thing can not be said. But these two... Got it, Jiang Bai and their enemies are like the sea, what to say. How to help Maryland Du? Is it necessary to lend the head to them? Thinking of this, Jiang Bais heart was stunned, his face was alert, his face said coldly: Why, do you want to use my head? "Of course not." Maryland''s head shook like a rattle. Just kidding, Jiang Bais head is an excellent tool to calm the anger of the two forces, but he did so, and he offended Jiang Bais people. Eastern practitioners can be even more difficult. Only idiots will want to do this. "I want to cooperate with you. You know that today you have offended the Dark Council and the Holy See. We will face a lot of trouble in the future. In fact, we had 18 people who survived the accident." "But you saw it, two hundred years have passed, and now we have only twelve left." "We are not immortal. Although life expectancy is longer than you, in fact, we are human beings who are generally the same as you, and life expectancy has limits. In fact, if we do not get supplements from the Republic, we will consume Do your best." "For so many years, we are about to have the ability to leave here and return to the Republic, where we have our loved ones, friends..." "At this time we don''t want to get into trouble." "This needs your help!" After listening to this, Jiang Bai wanted to laugh. Now he is a world-famous enemy. From east to west, I dont know how many people, how many big forces are chasing him, Jindo Island, Yuxu Palace, Taiyimen , Lushan Jianzong, and so on, many Xianmen do not want to let him live instead of death. The two biggest forces in the West, the Holy See and the Dark Parliament, can''t wait to cut Jiang Bai into a meat sauce. He is a self-protection problem, and how can he ensure the safety of this group of people? Let you have a junior big heaven to protect him a too heavenly place and many high heavens? This is his mother, this Maryland Du imagination is really rich enough. "I help you? Forgive me, I don''t have this ability!" Jiang Baigan responded. "I know that you don''t have it, but there are people behind you. If you are willing to make a guarantee, let everyone behind us shelter us. In order not to set off a war, the Dark Council and the Holy See will not be embarrassed for this little thing!" "We don''t know about the East, but after all, we have been in the world for two hundred years. There is such a cash technology. I know that you have been given a powerful amulet by a certain force in the East. The name is Taishang. thing." "If you are willing to lend us something, or use it, let the powerful Oriental fairy door shelter us and let us be secure, we will give you great benefits." After talking for a long time, this product is for the sake of too much order. This thing is not a secret in Jiang Bai''s hand, but this incident is only circulated in the oriental practice circle. I didn''t expect Maryland Du to know. Its just that this thing is Jiang Bais life-saving thing. This time, Cheng Tianyi said to himself, I want to go back and settle this matter, maybe I will use the order. If he now handed it over to Maryland, or used it, Jiang Bai was afraid that Cheng Tianyi would not be able to do anything in his home. For a bunch of aliens who have just met for a long time, and take out their life-saving guys, Jiang Bai is not an idiot, and definitely will not do this! Glanced at the other side, Jiang Bai Shen said: "Since you know that it is too order, you should also know that this thing is very meaningful to me. Frankly, there are many people chasing me now." "My friends in China are already working on this matter. I estimate that I need to use the order of the Taihang. Now, let me hand it over, that is, let me die?" "Do you think that''s possible?" "Amount." Maryland Du listened to this face suddenly, he did not know this, now I heard that I know that some strong people are difficult. The brow wrinkled and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him. He said, "If this is the case, can you talk about Xu Changsheng and help out? He has this face and helps us, as long as he says a word, even if It is the face that the Holy See and the Dark Council will sell to him." Is Xu Changsheng''s face so big? Jiang Bai took a moment. This is what he did not think. Xu Changsheng should be a master of the heavens in terms of reason. Although there is no conclusive evidence, it is basically certain that Xu Changsheng belongs to the Wutian of the Taitian. As for which class to go to, it is hard to say that it should be the peak. But even so, there shouldn''t be such a big face. The ruling prince who only woke up in the Holy See and the Dark Council was also a powerful figure at this level. The situation of the Holy See is unknown. There are at least 13 ruling princes in the Dark Council. They are in power. Although they are mostly in sleep, Jiang Bai believes that once they are in danger, they will gradually wake up. Chapter 1113： Unable to explain Chapter 1113 can''t explain Bringing together is a terrible force, and the Holy See can suppress them, and it is not as simple as the surface. Two such huge forces will even sell to Xu Changsheng''s face? This is very surprising. "I don''t know Xu Changsheng, but the relationship is not so good. I don''t want to use him. I want to use him to move him, and I won''t be chased by anyone!" With a smile, Jiang Baigan responded, he really The call to Xu Changsheng. Two people have seen it several times, the relationship is familiar, but there is no deep friendship, and Xu Changsheng can''t see through this. Jiang Baixin will inevitably keep a distance from him. If he is not necessary, he is not willing to owe people. "The situation is different. Our business is a trivial matter. As long as someone comes forward, there is no problem. Of course, you need a strong person or a powerful force, at least not weaker than the two. In order not to have a war, the little things we have done before, they Will be patient." "Do you have a recommendation?" Maryland Du is said to be embarrassed. To be honest, he did not think that things would develop to the present level. At first he felt that he was just standing up, and there was no war, just to drive away the other. Do not let them do evil on the land of country A. As long as you keep enough courtesy, don''t force people too much, don''t hurt people, the other party won''t be embarrassed with them. In fact, he did the same, even when he left, he told his companions that once the other side really resisted and refused to retreat, they would retreat. However, I did not expect that things turned out to be like this. The blood and the monks had no resistance at all. From the performance when they left, they were very dissatisfied with themselves. Although there is no clear evidence that the other party will act, the peace agreement between them is inherently fragile. Once the other party has started on them, there is no room for change. Because of this, he will be eager to find Jiang Bai, hoping to get the shelter of some oriental forces from him. Because Jiang Bai did not show any hostility. But now it seems that this idea will be lost, so Maryland Du is very anxious. "This way, how about the Wushen Zong in South Xinjiang? I have a good relationship with them. Maybe they can help them to say something, but I don''t know if people will give face." "Women? If it is them, it is okay." "As long as they are willing to support us, then we don''t have to be afraid!" Maryland''s eyes were bright, and he came to Jiang Bai in front of him. Let Jiang Bai be a bit stunned, and the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong also has this face? To be honest, I dont know much about the Southern Xinjiang Wushen Zongjiang Bai, but I know that they are not an individual, not only the Southern Xinjiang Wusongzong, but also the Southern Xinjiang Wu Zongzong, the South Xinjiang Voodoo, the Southern Xinjiang Witchcraft, and the South. Xinjiang Wumen, Nanjiang Tuen Mun, and so on, they are all a collective. Even the wizards and witches in the West, and those in the southern Xinjiang, they belong to a camp. The rumors are all ancient witchcraft gates. Its just now that its really gone. Except for the remote corners, those wild mountains and forests have lost their living space and have a weak influence on the external society. In the eyes of the orthodox Chinese, it is only the technique of the Quartet. Although powerful, it is not orthodox, and it cannot compete with the orthodoxy. But it doesn''t seem to be the case now. The performance of Maryland Du is enough to prove that these people are not weak. Its just that the impression is weaker, but its really powerful. However, what is weird is that you are an alien, so thorough about the local sectarian research. To tell the truth, Jiang Bai feels that Maryland Du and others are really embarrassed, empty and powerful, but they dare not have any movements, timid as a mouse, weak and weak, so that Jiang Bai more or less look down. Its really shameful to rely on the mountains, but not to scream for a moment. However, since the other party said that the Southern Xinjiang Wushen Zong can, then Jiang Bai can still do this. Although this will make Jiang Bai owe the old journey and the debt of the Southern Xinjiang Wushen Zong, can not be more than debt, what are you afraid of? When the ancient country of Qingqiu is open, let them take a little more power and thank them. "This is not a problem, just..." Jiang Bai glanced at Maryland Du and said nothing. Helping the problem is not big, just saying it. The Southern Xinjiang Wushenzong is only standing on the platform. I didnt say that they would fight, some small things, but its not serious. The aliens who have left their homes have not killed two people. Stepping on the faces of the two faces is completely different from the harsh nature of Jiang Bai. It is not impossible to say something. However, why should Jiang Bai help them? Everyone is not familiar yet. I don''t know if Maryland Du is too long on Earth, or what kind of republic is like this one. He is very transparent. Jiang Baiyi said it, and Maryland Du is directly on the interface: "Reassured." We won''t let you do it." "If you promise to help, we can give you our technology. We have very advanced science and technology. I am very helpful to you. I know that you have a group company. We can guarantee you if you can. The company will grow stronger." "Even monopolize the future!" Jiang Bai chuckled at this. This is not the time when he was desperately searching for money. What is money now? It is just a useless figure for Jiang Bai. He is already the richest man on the planet, and getting these things is not very big for him. The development of money and the company can''t make Jiang Bai tempted now, or that it is not worthy of his owing. So, he just sneered at it. He did this, people are very helpless, the people present are watching me, I see you, I havent talked for a long time. They know that Jiang Bai feels that this condition is not enough. Only in this way they can''t take anything else. For a time, the people around him were full of sadness, and some people even began to regret it. They should not be involved in this tasteless battle for the country A. Its good now, its burning, but there is no way. "This... we can help you improve your strength!" Think about it, a bite of Maryland Du Shen said. "Maryland Du, what do you want to do! This is not! It is something we have come back to, it is what the Republic needs. If there is no such thing as us, we..." He said, the people around him immediately changed color. It changed, and an old man screamed. Others seem to think of something, between the electric and the flint, the voice of opposition is endless. "You can''t do this, even though you are the captain, the general! It is our leader. We should obey you according to the order. However, we can''t hand over that thing. If we take it out, we can''t explain it after we go back!" Chapter 1114： Pick up The first thousand one hundred and forty-four chapters of the goods "You know, if we don''t have that thing, even if we return to the Republic, we can''t get it, it will still die!" "Maryland Du, that''s the kind of fire we want, you can''t do that!" The voice of opposition was like a wave, except that the girl in Solan who stood in front of Maryland Du did not say anything, and almost everyone else maintained an attitude of opposition. This makes Jiang Bai very curious, what is it, can help himself to enhance the power, but also let the people present like a cat stepping on the tail. This makes Jiang Bai extremely curious. What is it that makes this group of people so precious, and what is the Republic looking for? Letting Jiang Bais curiosity look for something that is so strong in a republic in Marylands Dukou. However, now that people are in the internal struggle period, Jiang Bai, an outsider, is really not easy to interject, and he has to wait for the insertion. After the debate is over, otherwise it is easy to be regarded as a spearhead. Jiang Bai is a smart person who knows what he should do. People are their own people, and they have a relationship with each other. This will be a noisy blush and a thick neck. If you turn around, you may be reconciled together. He is an outsider, but he does not have this treatment. At this time, conflicts with people and even fallouts are not good for him. Not afraid, it is not necessary. "I know, I know what you are going to say!" "I also know what you are worried about!" "I know all of these!" "But you have to be clear, we have no other choice now, because of my wrong decision, let us get into trouble." "I always thought that we are not their opponents, but they are also a force. For this little thing, you will not turn over with us, but you have seen the attitude of the two today." "They just take us seriously!" "Or the people behind them don''t take us seriously." "There will be reports when they go back. Look at their attitudes. We estimate that there will be trouble." "A lot of trouble, maybe we will be erased." "Now we have no other way, so I will have such a decision!" "I know that if we go back to the Republic if we don''t bring it back, we can''t get rewards. If there is no way to get rewards, we can''t continue life." "But this is not the most important issue right now." "The most important problem we have now is to keep our lives and return to the Republic safely. If we can go back, there is hope. Everyone knows my family. I am the heir to the family. I promise that as long as I can go back, I will try my best to continue everyone. life!" "This is my guarantee. We don''t have so many people, only twelve. If there are too many people, I can''t guarantee it, but twelve people, I can still do it!" When the Maryland Du Fu talked about it, he didn''t know what family he was. He was so emboldened that he said such a thing, but he did not understand the situation there, and he did not know what the so-called republic was like. But what he knows is that after Marylands words came out, there was some calm in the surroundings. The people present are no longer talking, you see me, I see you, as if thinking about Maryland Du, how much is feasible. The discussion was made there, and the result was finally reached. One of them said to Maryland Du: "If this is the case, then we obey your orders!" This time I used a respectful speech and I dont know what it is. This made Maryland Junsong breathe, and Jiang Bai secretly shook his head and felt that Maryland Du was a stockpile. He has seen many heavenly places, the Taoist, Xu Changsheng, the prince of the ruling prince, and even the pope. Of course, the last two are just a glance between the electric and the flint, but which one is not the one who swallows the mountains and rivers, and the only ones who are the only ones in the world? Standing there is not moving, it is like a mountain, the momentum is like a flood, like a god. The overbearing earth-shattering makes people feel tremble. Lets see if this Maryland Du is the same class as these people. How do you look like this? After looking forward, there is no such thing as a dominant position. A little thing, here he is the biggest, and the arbitrariness is just right. Who can object? Who dares to oppose it? But what about him? Rooted here for two hundred years, these things can not be mastered alone? Still have to discuss with others? You must know that these people are tied together and not the opponent of him alone. He is the highest and the strongest person. Why is there no strong heart? Who is not convinced, let anyone die, do not need too much, kill one or two people, and ensure that the remaining people are convinced. There is also something about the two groups of the Holy See and the Dark Council. Although both groups of people are powerful and have a background, it is hard to get rid of. But he is not weak, he has no timidity. Even the first class duke like Durangka and the two first-class monks are afraid to ride on his head, especially Duranka dare to say that? If Jiang Bai had already died, he would have died. The Dark Council and the Holy See are willing to find trouble, even if they are not, they will kill them and become a river. If he has this courage and has this mentality, it really does, then the two gangs may not dare to treat him! Its really a white ones repair! Even relying on the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong to support him? Jiang Bai felt very much despised from Maryland. To be honest, in a short period of time, he has already touched this seemingly powerful person with a clear statement. If you say something that should not be said, this product is a typical external strong, no timid class. Say good to pay attention to the overall situation, consider comprehensive, say that the ugly point is indecisive, timid as a mouse. Jiang Bai estimates that he does not help him now, that is, he blackmails him, and he does not dare not give it. Unless he is forced to the corner and completely hopeless, he will not resist himself because he is afraid! Afraid of the forces behind Jiang Bai, afraid of Xu Changsheng, afraid of the Southern Xinjiang Wushen Zong, afraid of being too good, is afraid of a lot. Because of this, Jiang Bai looked a little more disdainful to the eyes of Maryland Du, and felt that he had been repaired by him. Jiang Bai wants to have this strength. The first time is to go back and kill the Holy See and the Dark Council into a river, to see if they still have the courage to swear with themselves? Unfortunately, Jiang Bai does not have this strength. So there is no buzz, just a smile: "I am very curious, how do you help me to improve the power?" To be honest, Jiang Bai is really curious. In addition to the system helping him to improve his power in these years, he only got a relic in the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, which benefited him a lot. Nothing else can make him improve his power. Now Maryland Du actually said that he has a way. Jiang Bai is not curious to be strange. Chapter 1115： Rotten wood The first one hundred and fifteen chapters rotten wood "Two hundred years ago, we received a mission. The Republic found a treasure on a ruined planet in a remote galaxy." "It is said that a group of interstellar scavengers discovered it. Originally, I wanted to take it for myself. Unfortunately, because of the uneven distribution, the result was a vendetta. The person who got this thing gave it to the Republic for asylum. "" "So our warship is responsible for shipping things back." "The later things you know, we are not very lucky, and an accident has landed here." "Although we suffered heavy losses, there were only 18 of us left by more than a thousand people, but this thing was fortunately saved." "To tell the truth, we didn''t have the strength of the present. In the beginning, our strength was far worse than now. Even the strongest of me is only a five-level fighter. The rest are all three-level fighters." "It is because of that thing that we have the power of the present, so that I have crossed the two levels and become a five-level fighter, and they have become five or even six fighters." "You can''t understand these things. According to our classification, the first-level fighters are equivalent to your small martial arts in the east, the second-level is the middle-level, the third-level is the primary level of the big heaven, and the fourth is the intermediate-level big day. Position, five is the senior big heaven, six is ??the peak big heaven, and the seventh is the too heaven." "It can be said that that thing has a great impact on us. If it weren''t for him, according to our cultivation, we have already exhausted our life and died." Maryland Du said such a thing, so that Jiang Bai was extremely curious about what the thing was, and it had such a magical effect. Its just that he had a more strange problem in front of him. He couldnt help but ask: You mean you are now a 7th-level fighter? Is there a higher level? "How many levels of fighters do you have? How many?" "Amount, sorry, Jiang, this is confidential. We are not in the Republic now, but we used to be soldiers. Now, and now, in the future, I can''t tell you anything about the secrets of the Republic, but I can tell you, even if it is The Republic, the seven-level fighter is also very rare!" He said that it is very rare, which means that they have more than one. This makes Jiang Bai''s eyes flash, the seven levels are obviously not the ultimate, there should be more powerful existence, but in this case... why are they still afraid of this planet? What is hidden here? Jiang Bai is not a person who likes to be a strong man, although he knows that if he tightens his persecution, Durant will definitely tell himself in front of him. But there is no such necessity. The things in the distant places have little to do with themselves. Jiang Bai feels that he will not be able to go to that place in his life. Its too far away, and Jiang Bai is reluctant to leave his hometown, so theres no point in inquiring about the things there. The key is not these, or the treasures that Maryland Du said. This is what I am curious about. "In this case, where are your things? Can I see you first?" Jiang Bai said undecidedly. "Of course, so, our deal has been reached?" Maryland Du Fu, and then his face showed ecstasy color, he felt Jiang Bai agreed to this matter, said the witches to help themselves. Then you don''t have to worry about anything. Being able to save his life makes him feel very happy. "Happy cooperation!" Jiang Bai did not hesitate to reach out and shake hands with each other. In fact, this matter has not been settled in Jiang Baixin. I always have to see things first and then say no? If you look at this thing and it''s useless to yourself, if it''s useful, you can help the goods in front of you, let out the benefits, let the old side help, but it is a matter of opening your mouth, it should not be too much trouble. If the Holy See and the Dark Council refuse to give the Southern Xinjiang Wushen a face, then this matter has already been done, and it is not lost. If it''s useless, sorry, what trades are not traded, why do you love to go, have a wool relationship with me. Everyone is not familiar yet. Its just these thoughts, Maryland du they are destined to know. Therefore, with a bright smile on his face, Jiang Bai returned to their base, which is the battleship in his mouth, the absolute restricted area of ??the country A. As for whether this will violate the ban or not, he does not care at all. Without them, can country A develop to the present level? Without them, can A country live alone? "Dream dreams!" When they face the really big and scary forces outside, they are a bit embarrassed. In the face of A people, it is the advantage from the heart, they are the emperors here, supreme, who dares to oppose them? Therefore, he did not hesitate to take Jiang Bai into the 51 zone of the absolute restricted zone. Entering here, Jiang Bai Zhang opened his mouth, no more than when Apson first came here. The huge sci-fi-style building in front of him made Jiang Bai stunned. In particular, when I heard that Maryland Du proudly said that this Zeus-class space battleship was advanced, how to have the technology, Jiang Bai regrets the intestines. Because he remembered correctly, he had an ultimate draw, as if there was such a battle for a space battleship. Its just that Jiang Bai thinks its a rubbish, and he doesnt even look at it. Now I know what this is like a giant. Think about what was encountered at the time, and estimate that this is the most expensive. Then passed through the bottom of the base, to the forty-nine-story central console, and then Maryland Du in the central console''s vault, carefully removed an iron box. Enter the password, the box opens, the moment of rising air-conditioning, a rotten wood with green light, appeared in front of Jiang Bai. Yes, the rotten wood, indeed the real rotten wood, is not a little different from the rotten bark that Jiang Bai had seen in the past few hours. With a little wood, I dont know what it is, there are green sprouts on it. A piece of rotten wood that has been scattered along the roadside and then sprouted leaves! There is no difference! "You...this is the treasure you gave me to give me?" Jiang Bai was on fire at that time. He thought that this Maryland Du had some fools. Would you just fool a piece of rotten wood? I also made such a secret, it seems to be very grand, in fact, this thing, the forest is full of land! This thing is what he calls the treasure? Deceived! Really think that Jiang Bai is a fool? Jiang Bai said that he was very angry, his face was red and his face was full of anger. Chapter 1116： Advance The first one hundred and sixteen chapters advanced Seeing the appearance of Jiang Bai, Maryland Du knew that Jiang Bai was angry and felt that they were playing him. Hurry to explain: "Jiang, don''t be angry, this is really a treasure, although his appearance... amount, some strange." "When we first saw it, we felt that we were being played." "But it''s really fascinating, not the rotten bark on the earth that fell off the forest." "It is a real baby." "It is said that the planet that discovered it was once brilliant in the ages. There was a battle between the ancient gods and God, and it was destroyed." "That place is now a lot of grass, there is great radiation, but a lot of treasures are unearthed, which is the favorite place for star-stacked people to visit." "This thing, you can''t see it, you need to touch it..." "If you touch it, you will be able to bring you endless benefits!" In the case of Maryland Du, Jiang Bai expressed doubts, but the identification of authenticity is difficult for others. For Jiang Bai, it is relatively simple. After paying 10,000 points of prestige, Jiang Bai got the harmless conclusion of this thing. He also knows that Maryland Du has not lie. "System, what is this, can you really give it strength? Is there any harm to my future practice?" After all, Jiang Bai is not a system with them. It is good for them. But it may not be for Jiang Bai. After identifying that the other party has not lied, when Jiang Bai is about to touch the Dong attack, he suddenly remembers this problem, so he once again Ask questions. "This... um, forget it, I don''t say it. What is this thing? I tell you that the price is very high, you won''t give it, but you can answer this question 10,000 points." After saying that Jiang Bais affirmation came out, the voice of the system sounded again: This thing is very precious to you as he said. You can take it with confidence and get it, I can say that you are infinitely good. With this in mind, Jiang Bai was relieved and began to feel the touch of rotten wood. Picking up and holding it in the palm of my hand, I didn''t feel much at first, thinking that I was being cheated, but I hadn''t waited for him to ask again, and I was wrapped in warm green light. Jiang Bai feels in the mother''s body, and it is a feeling when the system helps to improve the strength. This feeling is very comfortable and very warm. If it is not a lot of people here, although it is not familiar with the covenant, Jiang Bai has to guard against it. It is estimated that he can''t help but fall asleep. The body unconsciously floated at this time, and constant energy was injected into the body, and it was injected into the body from the rotten wood block of the palm of the hand. Jiang Bai feels that he is improving every moment, the cells are full of energy, constantly deriving and deriving, constantly upgrading, flesh and blood, skin, five internal organs, are constantly growing. Even the spirit has begun to grow. He began a comprehensive growth. This process is very fast, people can''t respond, and it''s quick and staggering. Unknowingly, I don''t know how long it will take. It may be an hour. It may be a second in a day. I only feel that one energy suddenly rushes out. The "bang" broke through some kind of barrier in the body. Let Jiang Bais power grow exponentially, he knows... he broke through this. The "Emperor''s Shocking World" that runs in the body directly broke through to the fourteenth weight, allowing him to step directly into the mid-level big heaven. No matter how many times each aspect has grown more than before, once again facing the first-class suffering monk, it is almost easy to hunt each other. This makes Jiang Baixin satisfied. However, at this time, the energy seemed to be exhausted. Jiang Bais body slowly landed and opened his eyes and found that the green shoots on the rotten wood had already withered, and the soft light on it was gradually dimmed. It seems to be consuming some kind of energy. This made Jiang Bai quite surprised. He looked at the Maryland Du in front of him. The other persons heart would explain quickly: Its okay, according to our many years of research, its power will recover with time. Every ten years can produce a green bud that contains energy that can help the body evolve. "Everyone has benefited. Of course, every time it seems to be fixed. The higher the level, the weaker the effect. I used the direct breakthrough for the first time and then used it three times, so I have the power of today." "But fortunately, there is no limit to the number of uses, it is definitely a rare treasure." In the words of Maryland Du, the system directly gave a slap in the face of two powerful evaluations of "idiots". Jiang Bai is very speechless, and he looks at Maryland Du''s eyes eccentrically. He knows that the system says so, it is certainly not wrong. This is definitely not the case. Only idiots will use it. As for how to use what, Jiang Bai did not ask, because he knows that it is no good to ask now. Ask what this thing is, the system says that you want a price, not to mention how to use it. If you ask, you will only let yourself vomit blood. Instead of asking, you will slowly explore. "I know, this is a good thing. If so, thank you." Jiang Baihe smiled and collected this thing into his own space ring. Then he gave a message under the eyes of the people around him: "You can call here, I will call you now and solve your problems!" "Can, of course!" Maryland Du is very excited. Then Jiang Bai borrowed some very advanced communication tools here, directly connected with Cheng Tianyi''s mobile phone, the other party connected, said the situation here, and said some of the requirements of these aliens. Cheng Tianyi said that it was quite difficult, and did not readily agree, making Maryland Du is nervous. In the end, Jiang Bai said that if the Southern Xinjiang Wushen Zongken came out, he could give up 10% of the interests of Qingqiu ancient country. However, there was a 20% over there. In the end, Jiang Bai gritted his teeth and agreed to reach an agreement. The Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong expressed his willingness to pass the witches on the other side to settle the matter and arrange it quickly. After a few minutes, there was a reply. The Dark Council and the Holy See gave words. They were very dissatisfied with this incident. They had to destroy Maryland and they were ready to know some sleeping masters. However, Nanjing Wushenzong paid a lot of money to pay for it. It was only said that it was seen in the face of the Wusong Zong or the Southern Xinjiang witches in the southern Xinjiang. However, it is absolutely not allowed to interfere with their actions for the next time. Otherwise, it is not polite. In this regard, Maryland Du they are naturally thankful. Only Jiang Baihe smiled, this is the old routine, the latter words are true, as for the other party to arrange what people are ready to do, Jiang Bai sneak. Chapter 1117： See also Feng Feifei The first chapter of the one hundred and seventy-seventh chapter sees Feng Feifei Because this is a trick for Chinese people to play badly. But when you do things for you, the Chinese will never tell you how simple this matter is. It will only tell you how difficult it is. If this is the case, you will be grateful to Dade. Otherwise, its so simple, do you have to pay more or not? For these things, in fact, many people understand that it is just a confession. Jiang Bai is also true. According to Jiang Bais estimation, this time it is estimated that the Southern Xinjiang Wushen Zong will open his mouth, and there is no intention to pass it over with these aliens. It is they who scare themselves. Of course, the other party may be really dissatisfied. The Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong did pay some price, but it is definitely not big. Otherwise, the gang will never help. Of course, Jiang Bai will not say anything about these things, otherwise he is afraid that Maryland Du and others will regret to exchange treasures with him. So its just laughing and not saying, accepting the kindness of Maryland Du and others. Jiang Bai then bid farewell to these aliens. Of course, these people felt embarrassed and gave Jiang Bai some things like science and technology. Jiang Bai didnt have any interest in this thing and directly lost it to Yao Wei. Let her look at it. What the company is developing, it is estimated that it can be used. When it comes to expanding the business, it is not too big. The more people there are, the more prestige they gather. Of course, the average person''s amount is very small, and the more powerful the master contributes. It is a pity that Jiang Bai is now full of enemies, but not many of his men. Apart from the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace and the previous Yamato search for some special tolerance, there is almost nothing to draw. In the past, these people were still not weak and could serve Jiang Bai, but now... Do not mention it. To tell the truth, how can you not be a younger brother as a strong person? The key issue is that Jiang Bais path is too fast, and the younger brothers cant keep up with the rhythm. This problem makes Jiang Bai a headache. Its just that we cant find a solution now, we can only take a step and take a step. But to be honest, the feeling of being alone is really not very good. Say goodbye to this group of aliens Jiang Bai directly left the country A. After all, its already big enough here, and just received the benefits of others, Jiang Bai is really embarrassed to stay here again. If you stay here mainly, the Holy See and the Dark Council will definitely come to you. It is a troublesome thing at the time, and the benefits of people should not be troublesome. This basic morality is still there. So I will get out of the way. But then his destination is a bit worried. After swaying in the virgin forests of South America for two days, he ran to the African savannah and even sang on the cruise ship, but unfortunately, every time he was chased. The Holy See and the Dark Council have spared no effort in the pursuit of Jiang Bai. Every time he loses his manpower, he will send more people. This makes Jiang Bai a headache. He repeatedly attacks and makes Jiang Bai irritated. In the end, I can only avoid Dahe. Here is the land of the East. The people there will not be chaotic for a while. In fact, they don''t have much power here. This made Jiang Bai feel at ease for two days. Unconsciously, this has been a half-month, Jiang Bai has no contact with Dahe, and he is here to play, and the daily life experience is also a good choice. It is a pity that after two days of stability, Jiang Bai was stopped by a beautiful high school student in a wine cellar. Jiang Bai is very speechless. "I said, I am only here for a few days. Can you let me stop?" Jiang Bai is speechless as he looks at a short, middle-aged man who is blocking his own path. This person does not know himself, but feels it is, this is an intermediate big heaven. Its the same as your own power, but the fighting power... Jiang Baihehehe. Within the same level, Jiang Bai is not afraid. "Cancel? When you kill me, I dont want to stop the killing of the turtle brothers? When you do this, you will never have a day, and I will not be able to stand up with you!" White came like this. After listening to this, Jiang Bai knew that the goods were from Jinji Island. I thought it was Dahe and what powerful people came out to find their own revenge. The courage is the people of Jinluo Island. I dont know how they found it. But since it was discovered, it is a fight. Is Jiang Bai still afraid of him? "Is it you alone?" Jiang Bai said undecidedly. When I spoke, I had some doubts in my heart, because he didnt believe that only one person appeared. In the past two weeks, the West has been chasing itself. The people who dont believe that Jinyu Island will not get the news, the planet is so big, and many things cant be hidden. Since they found themselves, it is impossible for such a person to come. Because that is the dish. "Don''t look for it, we are here." Just at this time, a cold voice appeared. There were several people out of the road on the left side of Jiang Bai. They were led by Feng Feifei. I don''t know how they hide their breath. "Amount." Jiang Bai frowned. In the heart, "The estimate is that you can only run." Its not that he is courageous. Its really a lot of people. When Feng Feifei appeared, seven or eight people appeared on both sides, surrounded him in the center, each holding a magic weapon and standing there. They are not weak masters, and there are many people in the crowd. Jiang Bai can''t be an enemy. If it is a single one, even if it is Feng Feifei, he is confident that he can fight, but... there are many family members. "I have the ability to single-handedly! How many people are crowded and bully me?" Jiang Bai said dissatisfied. "Okay, let me play with you!" First and foremost, Feng Feifei stood up. "Amount...good!" For a moment, Feng Feifei is the most powerful of them. I don''t know what position it is in Jinluo Island. However, she can use this kind of thing, which shows that the status is extraordinary. You know that it is a treasure. However, Jiang Bai would like to challenge such a master to test his own power. Before the first class of monks, the first class was also good, Jiang Bai had been taught, and even killed. Now he wants to try what this high-level big monk looks like. Of course, Feng Feifei may not be a high-level big man, and may be a big peak. If this is the case, Jiang Bai estimates that he can only run, because he used to be a bus to the top of the bus, almost eroded the entire body. With the Emperor''s big handprint and Fantianyin, tied the fairy rope, they only hit each other with a loss of both sides, and eventually they left, of course, relying more on their own "immortal body." Obviously, if Feng Feifei is the peak of the peak, it is much more horrible than that of the tallest. Chapter 1118： Hard to find The first thousand one hundred and eighty-eight chapters are difficult Did not talk to Jiang Bai more nonsense, Jin Yu cut out from the air. "I am embarrassed, you will make a big move when you come up!" Jiang Bai saw this scene on the spot and screamed. This Fengfeifei is also too shameless. When it comes up, it will be a big trick. This is a rogue. Looking at the two golden avatars incarnation, Bai Bai whistling, Jiang Bai is also unambiguous, holding the Yanyang burning Tianzhu, directly rushed out. "Dangdang" has played against this magic weapon. In fact, there are also things that are not weak in Jiang Bais hands. Fan Tianyin and tied Xianxian are not necessarily worse than this. Its just that Jiang Bai didnt dare to take it. There are so many people here that taking out this thing can create trouble for Feng Feifei, but the news must be leaked. Although it is not good to have a relationship with Yuxu Palace now. But I havent reached the point where Im not dead. Im really taking out these two things, and Im not dying! Cheng Tianyis efforts must be turned into a bubble, Jiang Bai helpless can only fight hard with this side. "Intermediate big heaven! How is it possible! How old you are, how can it be improved again, how long it will take, ten days of work! This... this is absolutely impossible!" Jiang Baiyi shot, the original Feng Feifei, who was proud of his face, changed his face and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him. Zhang opened his mouth and his face was unbelievable. As an oriental monk, even if he does not practice martial arts, he knows that this thing is actually more difficult than cultivation. The higher the level, the harder it is to cultivate. Although it is powerful, it almost crushes the same level. However, it is extremely difficult to practice, and it requires a lot of tempering and endless time. No one has skipped one level in ten days, and Xu Changsheng can''t, because according to this speed, it only takes a few months, Jiang Bai can go to the too heavenly place and become a real master who is invincible. As the existence of the top of the practice circle. "Damn! You can''t leave you! Help everyone! Kill him! This is a scourge, block all roads, cut off the space according to the layout method mentioned before, can''t let him go!" Feng Feifei''s face changed and he said with a big drink. Since the last time Jiang Jiang ran to let Jiang Bai run, she guessed that Jiang Bai had a space magic weapon and was able to walk away. So this time I took a special approach and blocked the space. Originally, Jiang Bai played against her. She promised the other person to single-handedly. However, when she saw Jiang Bais performance, she immediately changed her mind. This Jiang Bai is too enchanting, such a enchanting can not stay. Since Jinji Island has been erected with him, it is natural to ridicule the roots, otherwise it will be endless. "Nima!" Jiang Bai was **** at the time. I didn''t expect this woman to be so fucked, and said that she was singled out, and now she has become a group. Looking at the people next to it quickly took out the nine flags, which radiated a little silver light, distributed around, blocking the space to form a protective film and the like to block everything, and then a piece of magic weapon, blowing in the face. Jiang Bai is very speechless. "System, let me run!" Jiang Bai snorted, the system force, Jiang Bai instantly left. Such a scene makes Feng Fei fly faceless, a face of dementia. "I am going! Feng Feifei and Jinluo Island, the gang of **** said that they are singled out, and now they are all gangsters, this thing, Laozi is not finished with them!" Standing on the Nordic snowfield, Jiang Bai angry Road. For these untrustworthy guys, it is a deep hate. Unfortunately, this wish is destined to be completed within a short period of time. The old process has not said good yet. Even if it is good, he will certainly not be able to find someone to avenge. Kim Jong-il is a horse-horse, and he has hit a nest. He will play with you in a group, but there are many people. People are helpless. Jiang Bais current strength is to find someone to keep something, and he also said that there is basically no hope. In the end, I can only sigh, the ancestors said yes: "Women and villains are difficult to raise." A person walks on this snowfield, Jiang Bai swaying and not feeling cold, although wearing a thin, but he is repaired as fearless ice, to be at ease, watching this snowfield, no one is gone, it is also clean. In this place, he does not believe that someone can find him! After escaping for a while and then going back, it is another life. Unconsciously swaying on the snowfield, Jiang Bai hunted a few wild wolves and ate the wolf meat, but unfortunately it was not delicious, it was tasteless. After two days, Jiang Bai still swayed here. At this time, suddenly there was a shadow in the distance. Jiang Bai immediately hid it. This has become a habit. Recently, he was chased and killed. Three days and two attacks were encountered, and Jiang Bai was also nervous. But soon Jiang Bai discovered that the other party''s goal is not him. It was a woman running in the snowfield, the standard blond, didn''t know what it was, wearing a white and thin silk shirt, barefoot running in the snowfield. A few rough men behind him are constantly chasing with a giant axe. In the hands of a thousand axe, the weight is light, like a feather, as if there is no weight. Such a scene is curious, Jiang Bai is close to some, in the process, the young woman has been surrounded. Look at the appearance of this girl is also the age of fifteen or six, looks quite delicate and lovely, body... amount, it is... Well, when it comes to the development of this kind of thing, the Chinese still dont compare it with the other people. The gap is too big, and its really hurt. Don''t be too mature when people are bulging. "Irina go back with us, you can''t run away! Go back to us and you will have a day to go, otherwise, according to the meaning of the high priest, you will be buried in this snowfield." "You are still young, you can''t make a sacrifice for a saint who doesn''t know what to do!" A rude man was about forty years old and said to the young girl in front of him with a huge axe. "Hey, you guys, these gangs, have listened to the words and deeds of the wicked traitors and helped him to rebel." "The Pope of the Hall of the Spirits is dead. According to our rules, it should be regented by the Virgin, waiting for the new Pope to inherit the position of the Pope, or by the choice of the gods to inherit the Emperor and the two positions!" "But you are actually taking advantage of the death of His Majesty the Pope and making such a big rebellious thing. Isn''t it afraid of sin?" "The gods will punish you!" "The true ancient spirits will not let you go!" The exchange on both sides gave Jiang Bai a moment, the high priest? What is it? Jiang Bai met with Gustav and knew about the Hall of the Spirit. He knew that there were several heroes and gods. The status of the gods was equivalent to the Archbishop of Red. But what is this high priest? But soon he did not tangled on this issue, because he immediately remembered, who is the saint of the Hall of the Spirit, and there is only one, that is the Virgin Emma who was greeted by Gustav. The beautiful girl who is trembling and has good for herself. Chapter 1119： No species Chapter 1 119 has no species Not only is it good for yourself, but more affectionate. Jiang Bai also said before, waiting for him to have the opportunity to go to the Hall of the Spirit to pick up people. Its just that I havent had time to fulfill my promises. Hes too many things, and hes not quite sure to do it. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen at this time. Listening to the meaning, Emma is in trouble? How can Jiang Bai stand by? "Hey, the ancient heroes? Those who sleep, as long as no one wakes them up, how come they come out?" "What''s more, even if they come out, if no one reports them, how can they know what''s going on outside?" "The high priest has taken control of everything. As long as you are eradicated, the daughter of the high priest becomes the new saint. Everything is logical, and no one will find it." "When the high priest becomes the pope, and his daughter becomes a saint, no one will know what is happening here, even the gods are impossible!" "After all, our contact with them has actually been interrupted for many years. It is no secret, isn''t it?" With a smile, one of the men holding the giant axe replied in response to Jelenas words. For her naive thoughts, dismissive. "But there are ancient spirits who are living outside. They are in the depths of this snowfield. As long as they know what is going on in the palace, they will definitely go back! You don''t want to live when you arrive!" The girl said reluctantly, in fact, her strength is not weak, the heavens are impossible, and she can''t reach it, but it is also equivalent to the martial arts of a small star. This age has such a repair, I have to say This is a genius. Of course... this is not enough. Because the few people standing in front of her are masters, absolute masters, but I dont know how many heroes, but they are already equivalent to the stars and big stars. These four or five people have their own for Elena. Absolutely overwhelming advantage. "Hey, the ancient spirit? It is just a legend. The true ancient spirits are sleeping in the Hall of the Spirit. Without our active awakening, they can''t wake up." "Unless, even if there is such a spirit, no one can tell him, how can he go back? How can I go back easily after drifting for so many years? Elena, the cute little girl, is really cute. "Now give you a chance, let us serve us here, maybe we can give you a way to live, you know, we have already been very good at you." "There are not many women in the Hall of the Spirit, and they are too rough, we still like you so tender and tender!" One of them sneered and said something like this. After he finished speaking, he laughed and laughed, and the companions who had let him laughed together. The laughter was very mad and very debauchery. "It seems that something happened in the Temple of the Spirit?" At this time, Jiang Bais voice sounded out in front of the people around him, so he stood in front of Elena and blocked the people in front of him. He appeared out of thin air, and immediately let the people around him face his arms, and looked at Jiang Bai nervously. Although these people belong to the muscles with small heads and simple limbs, they are not pure fools. A person appears silently in the middle of their encirclement, and everyone can realize what happened. "You...who are you? Here is the thing of the Hall of the Spirit, you better not to intervene!" One of the rough haired body, the hair is more than two meters tall, and the muscles are burly. It is like a savage guy. He holds a shield with a giant sword and a nervous martyrdom against Jiang Bai. When he said this, he did not wait for Jiang Bais opening, and he was kicked by his companion. Then the man with the giant axe stood up and stood up against Jiang Bai with one hand on his chest. He stooped and said: Dear adults, we won''t know where you are from." "But we know that you are strong, and I apologize for the reckless behavior of my companions." "The third-class Yinglingchekov, ask you not to intervene in the internal affairs of our Hall of the Spirit, I will tell you about the matter to the high priest, you will win the friendship of the Hall of the Spirit." This is obviously a smart person. Knowing that it is not Jiang Bais opponent, he expressed his understanding to Jiang Bais compromise and performed quite politely. Respectfully, he also indicated to Jiang Bai that if he refused to leave, they would report it to the above. Of course, what Jiang Bai won at that time was not the friendship of the Hall of the Spirit, but the hatred of the entire Hall of the Spirit. "Oh." Jiang Bai sneered and dismissed. He has many enemies, he has gone to the Holy See, and the Red Archbishop has not killed one or two. The first-class monks have slaughtered two, and the Dark Council has also collapsed. Members have killed a bunch. The first class duke was extinguished a quick fight. Not afraid of more than one Yingling Temple, not to mention the power of this Yingling Temple is not as good as the two. Jiang Bai will be afraid of them? Not to mention that they are still fighting in the fight, it is a whole, Jiang Bai is not afraid. I have beaten and beat you, but I cant beat him. Who can catch up with him? Now the world is chasing him, and he hasn''t seen anyone who can really help him. He said, "Hehe" laughed around the people''s hearts, one by one nervous, subconsciously clenched the weapons in their hands, nervously looked at Jiang Bai. But no one dared to move. I can only stand here and watch, Jiang Bai does not move, they are not courageous. "The thing in the Hall of the Spirit is my business. You guys, since they launched a rebellion there, then I will not be polite to you." "But I am a man of tolerance. I will give you three time to breathe. You start to run away. I am chasing you. If anyone can run ten kilometers away, I will let you go." "If you can''t, then you can only say that you are unlucky!" Cold and cold, Jiang Bai suddenly came to such a sentence, let the people around him face each other. One is very speechless, three breaths? What about monkeys? Three breaths can''t run even a few steps, although they are all masters, the speed is much faster than the average person, but the three breaths are too short. It is above the snow-covered snowfield, where the snow can drown the knees. This place runs and can throw a hundred meters to be a master. This Nima, isnt it in disguise to kill yourself? Is it so big? What about monkeys? "He wants to kill us, let us run away and kill him one by one. We can''t be fooled. Everyone, since he refuses to let us go, then we will fight with him. There is no such thing in the Hall of the Spirit! "Let''s go together, I don''t believe he is our opponent!" Chapter 1120： Ancient English spirit from the east The first thousand one hundred and twenty chapters from the ancient ancient spirits He was so stunned, the people around him came to the fore, and the eyes were red and roaring and rushing toward Jiang Bai. The man with the giant axe jumped first, and the huge axe descended from the sky, as if to take Jiang Bai from the center. Open it. Others also attacked Jiang Bai from all directions, screaming one by one, burning red and vindictive on their bodies, but it was not a flame of anger, nor what it was, but an energy. In this regard, Jiang Bai just sneered and said "naive!" He directly caught the huge axe that was smashing down. Standing there with one hand in his pocket, one hand dragging the giant axe, it was extremely easy, this huge and sharp axe, even his layer of skin was not cut. Such a scene made the roaring ready to rush, and even rushed halfway. Seeing that the people in front of Jiang Bai suddenly died down, they hurriedly stopped the movements in their hands and looked at Jiang Bai with a stunned look. You know, this Chekhov is the strongest person here, the third-class hero! His strength is as great as his axe, and he can open a hill. But was it actually being taken by humans? The look of fear for a time appeared on the faces of the people around me, and it was fearful, and there was no courage. "Hey!" With a little effort, the giant axe was crushed in the hands of Jiang Bai, and then he lost it. This Chekhov died under his giant axe. "Run!" I don''t know who shouted, and a group of muscular men had no courage to fight against Jiang Bai, and they fled. As if I don''t want to stay in front of this horrible man for a while. Unfortunately, they are facing Jiang Bai, their strength is too low, it is impossible to escape from Jiang Bai. In an instant, Jiang Bai was killed by a clean, even, even if they did not see clearly how Jiang Bai did, they would not die. After finishing all this, Jiang Bai returned to the side of Elena. The things just happened were bloody. He was afraid that the little girl had not seen the blood and feared. Although the other side had some strength, it was a genius, but after all, it was a young girl. . Its just that Jiang Bai clearly found that he was wrong. There was no fear of a little bit on Elenas face, and he even had some feeling of pleasure. At this moment, he looked at himself with enthusiasm. "Adult, you, are you an ancient hero from the East?" "Is it the legendary ancient spirit that exists in the snowfield that does not return to the Hall of the Spirit?" Jelena looked at Jiang Bai in front of her face, her big eyes, stunned, full of hope, and it made people tickle, and could not bear to refuse. Even if Jiang Bai is not from the ancient heroes of the East, it is not easy to say that the hope of the other party is broken. To be honest, what young girls are most afraid of is the hope that they will be shattered. Anyway, Jiang Bai will also go to the Hall of the Spirit to help Emma. The object of this gang of rebellion is the words of others. Jiang Bai is too lazy to manage the broken things of this Hall of the Spirit. His own affairs are too busy to come. How can he care for others? But it was Emma who helped Jiang Bai to help Jiang Bai, and he had some friendship with Jiang Bai. Of course, Jiang Bai also had some meaning to people. Two people belonged to the tacit type. What''s more, although Jiang Bai did not ask Emma to go to the Yingling Temple to become a saint, but Emma went there because of Jiang Bais reason. Therefore, in love, Li Jiangbai must be in charge. It must be managed. If this is the case, it is not so important. Anyway, if you want to manage it, give some hope to this girl. What''s more, although this girl is innocent, she seems to have some sense of alertness to outsiders. If she says that she is a friend of Emma, ??she may not believe it, and she may not be willing to take her to the Hall of the Spirit. The broken place is different from the Holy See''s Rome. The Holy Seek Church is built here, and it is not difficult to find. The Hall of the Spirit is hidden in this Nordic snowfield, a mysterious area. It has been said that there is such a place, but no one knows where it is. In addition to the insiders, it is difficult for outsiders to find them. Jiang Bai estimates that it is also a place similar to the oriental monk''s small world. It is hard to find a place if no one leads the way. Therefore, he pretended to be an ancient hero who was hidden in the snow in the East. Isnt it that Irina thinks in front of me? Ever since, thinking about it, Jiang Bai ordered a little head, which is the default. He is certainly not an ancient hero, but he can recognize himself... and worse than those guys. The middle-level big heavens can single out the strength of the senior big heavens, and even challenge the supreme Dagong who subverts the big heavens. It hurts both the people and the big ones. Jiang Bai feels that even the ancient Yingling hidden in the snowfield may not be able to Do it. He is willing to pretend to give the other person a long face. Seeing Jiang Bai nod, Irinas face immediately showed a smile. Then it was full of tears, tears falling, and fell to the ground and shouted at Jiang Bai: "Adults, the high priest and several sacrifices screamed together with the Pope and launched a rebellion. Now they have surrounded the Palace of the Virgin. "The first-class hero Gustav is now leading the resistance to the forces of the Virgin and the Pope." "But most people took part in the rebellion. They believed in the words of the high priest and accused the saint of murdering the majesty of the pope. Gustav adults were not strong opponents, and now they are struggling to resist!" "As a saint''s personal maid, I was secretly sent by the saint. She hopes that I can find you in the wilderness. Please return to the Hall of the Spirit to help us rebel!" After saying this, Jiang Baigang wanted to follow the promise, but at this time, Elena suddenly made a thing that made Jiang Bai stunned. I saw Jelena slowly stand up, and then untied the white silk shirt on her body. The next second light silk sat in the whistling north wind and landed on the silver-covered ground. on. A perfect ketone body appeared in front of Jiang Bai. Elenas face whispered in a reddish voice: According to the ancient covenant, the Hall of the Spirit should provide you with sacrifices, but the offerings provided by the saints have been lost on the road. "These people have discovered my traces and chased them all the way. I have no way to discard heavy sacrifices. I have no precious blood food. I am willing to use my virgin body as a sacrifice and give it to you." "I only hope that after you enjoy it, you can go back to the Palace of the Virgin and calm down the rebellion. Your Royal Highness will not treat you badly. Not only me, you can get more sacrifices." Including wine, blood, and other virgins. Chapter 1121： Please accept the sacrifice The first one hundred and twenty-one chapter asks you to accept the sacrifice Such a scene, while Jiang Bai is stunned, can not wait to give himself a slap. What is this his mother? What do you pretend to be from the ancient English spirit? The result is a misunderstanding to the little girl? To be honest, the ketone body that has been undressed is really attractive. If it is someone else, Jiang Bai said that he would really push the boat. Anyway, he is really not a gentleman. But in front of such a young girl, not to mention Jiang Bais hand can not be handed. The key is that this girl is Emma''s personal maid. That is Emma''s most trustworthy and most philanthropic person in the Hall of the Spirit. Now, if you do it yourself, what is this? See you how Emma can explain later? I heard that there are a bunch of barbarians in the Hall of the Spirit. These people are beautiful, women and food in addition to war. They can enjoy the best beauty, the most precious blood food, and the sweetest wine. Every time the Hall of the Spirit wants to use these ancient spirits, it will contribute sacrifices. Before that, Jiang Bai was heard as a mythical story. I didnt expect it to be true! What kind of rules is this fucking? And these gangs with simple minds and simple limbs, the requirements are quite high, just listen to the meaning as long as the virgin? On that body, I am not afraid to toss people to death? Its really a savage beast of a group of people! Fortunately, this Elena did not find the ancient spirit that was hidden in the snowfield. If you know, its so dry, Jiang Bai has to scream, and the good cabbage has made the pig arch. I dont want to go out for Elena, let the **** teach me a good meal. It is only now that this matter has fallen on Jiang Bais head, but Jiang Bai has some wax. I knew that I was told by people and said that I am a friend of Emma. Is it better than now? "You put on your clothes." I looked at Irina with helplessness. Jiang Bai looked away from the other place, and then came to Elena with such a sentence. "Adult, do you think that my body is not beautiful enough? I can''t compare with the saints, but I also like many people in the Hall of the Spirit, and... I am really a virgin." Don''t you, do you like the type of me? "It doesn''t matter. As long as you like it, the saints will definitely help you find the right virgin. Just ask me to go back to the Hall of the Spirit and help the saints deal with the traitors!" Irina didn''t do it according to Jiang Bai''s words. It was just naked in this snow, and her tears in the snow came to Jiang Bai. It seems that this little girl is really loyal to Emma. "It doesn''t mean this. You get up. I tell you the truth. I am not an ancient hero, but a friend of Emma. It happened to be here. I heard that there is something wrong with Yingling Temple. I am afraid that you will not believe me. Only then did you recognize this hero." "You don''t have to do this, I will help, and wear clothes! Don''t freeze!" Jiang Bai rushed to explain and put things out. "Isn''t it the ancient spirit?" Elena looked blank and looked at the incomprehensible face of Jiang Bai in front of her, and even some faint unbelief. When she was living in the Hall of the Spirit, she did not have any contact with the outside world. She could not understand Jiang Bais words, because in her eyes, only the spirits in this world can be so powerful. Not what is the spirit? What''s more, the place where it appears is in this snowfield. This snowy season is not open, there is snow all year round, there is almost no smoke, it belongs to the wild land, how can someone appear here so easily, or is it an oriental? And so powerful? Elena said that she could not understand. Then a weird idea was formed in Jelena''s mind: "It must be that the spirits do not like the taste of me, like mature women, so I will say this to me!" Just... Where can I find mature women for the spirits now? Elena is a little bit guilty. Such a woman is not without. There are actually many in the Hall of the Spirit. Those women who are strong and full of mature charm in her eyes have many in the Hall of the Spirit, but those are in the Hall of the Spirit, not here. Where can I find her? But... If there are no sacrifices, according to the rules, the ancient spirits will not help those who have no sacrifices for any reason, even if it is a pope or a saint. Unless there is an order from the gods, or the temple of the spirits has a catastrophe. But now its just a rebellion. Where is the disaster? As for the gods? I haven''t contacted the Hall of the Spirit for many years. If I can contact the gods, how can the saint fall to this point and be besieged by the high priest? For a time, Elena was so sad. In the end, she bit her teeth and squatted to the ground and said to Jiang Bai: "Adult, I know that you don''t like the tender body like me. But in this case, you can''t find a satisfactory sacrifice. Please be stubborn. Enjoy me." "Then I will ensure that the saints will find more and more suitable sacrifices for you, and you will be satisfied." In a word, Jiang Bai stunned his head. What is this all about, how can I tell her not? Not all said, isnt he a nonsense hero? But Emmas friend, why didnt she listen? Once again, the other party still didn''t believe it. In the end, Jiang Bai was completely helpless. He could only say: "Okay, okay, I accept your sacrifice, but don''t you say it?" "Now things are urgent, we don''t have time to toss here. Let''s go back to the Hall of the Spirits. How about the sacrifices after I helped the saint?" Normal interpretation is not working, Jiang Bai can only say so. This made Irina hesitate because it was unruly. According to ancient traditions, this is an act that violates the interests of the spirits and cannot be accepted by all spirits. According to the truth, it should be the sacrifice to help. Elena was hesitant for a moment, and she was afraid that the heroes in front of me would not see themselves. It was just that they did not want to help. However, I think that the heroes in front of me are not necessary to deceive themselves. For a time, Jelena didn''t know what to say, didn''t promise and didn''t agree, so hesitated. "Well, I speak and count, accept your sacrifice, you must believe me, hurry up. What we should do now is to return quickly. You are already my sacrifice. Can I let you go?" ?" This said, Irina''s face had a smile, wiped the tears that had just frozen some of the eyes that had just flowed out of her eyes, and quickly stood up and put on a thin silk shirt. A face of awe and happiness, Jiang Baiyu said in front of him: "Thank you for your generosity, your generosity will be rewarded, return to the Hall of the Spirit, I will fulfill my promise, and let the Highness of the Virgin prepare for you. More sacrifices to suit your taste." Chapter 1122： Four splashes The first thousand one hundred and twenty two chapters splashed After licking his own temple, Jiang Bai is really a headache. He doesn''t say anything more about the little girl who can''t figure out the situation. It is the default to nod. Then I found the other party ecstatic. "Let''s go." Jiang Bai then entrained Elena, following her guidance, all the way forward, rushing toward the northwest. It wasn''t that Elena couldn''t walk. It was her slow speed. She used her to use the technique of Hua Hong. Jiang Bai''s martial arts magical power played a big role in the hurry, and it took a hundred miles to go all the way. This land is covered with snow and ice, and it is covered with silver. It is impossible to see the past, as if from the ancient times, it has already been seen here, and it has not changed for hundreds of millions of years. Occasionally there are strong white bears, bright hares, and the appearance of hungry wild wolves, which add a little life, which makes people feel that this place is not lonely since ancient times. According to the guidelines of Elena, Jiang Bai stood in the middle of the original forest between the two mountains after half an hour of performing the technique. "The front is the Temple of the Spirit, located between the two mountains, within the valley." The rear is our eternal hunting ground! "That is the place where the gods provide us." After listening to this, Jiang Bai stunned the gods, and his mouth raised a sneer. As he knows, this should be a small world similar to the hole, but I don''t know how big it is. To know that the small world is also a big and small thing, how to divide it specifically, Jiang Bai is not clear, no one has told him, but he knows that this small thing is only a few kilometers, a large amount... never seen it. The one he has seen so far is the one in Qingyunmen. It has a full range of hundreds of kilometers. Seven large mountains are located in it, surrounded by lakes and fertile fields. But it is not too big. The rumors of the Golden Mile Island hidden in the clouds of the East China Sea are extremely large, spanning thousands of miles, more than three times the Bay Island. The soul inside even became a country, and it has been supporting Jinji Island for thousands of years. Fortunately, this is within the small world. If it is outside, this island does not know how many heroes will run out of blood. This small world is not like the East, it is completely locked. For the things like the sacred method, the Holy See may have to delve into it. But for the big brothers and sisters of the Yingling Temple, letting them get these things is hard for some strong people. They know a wool! So here is just a few simple layers of fog processing, through a certain step to pass through the jungle in front of you, then Jiang Bai and Elena are suddenly open. A splendid palace complex appeared in front of Jiang Bai, and the golden rock did not know where it was taken from, and it created a splendid palace that covered the entire valley. Built with golden bridges, connected from the bottom to the top, on the left and right sides of the mountains, there are two extremely brilliant temples out of thin air. The rolling hills, connected with a tall wall before the temple between the two mountains, completely blocked people''s sights. After the walls and mountains, it should be the so-called Hall of the Spirit. At this moment, there is no guarded crowd here, and on the right side of the mountain, there is a thick smoke in the glorious temple, and there are occasional screams of screaming. "On the left is the Palais, and on the right is the Palace of the Virgin. Now those people are besieging the Palace of the Virgin under the leadership of the High Priest." Pointing to the mountain on the right, Jelena said anxiously. "High priest?" Jiang Bai did not understand what this ritual is. According to Jiang Bai, there are only gods that have no sacrifices. The status of the sacred priest should be equivalent to the red archbishop of the Holy See, and may even be more powerful. These are not known. After all, Jiang Bai has seen the first-class Yingling Gustav, the first-class hero is a true price. God makes the status above them. According to the truth, it should be stronger. The status and the Archbishop of Red should be more powerful. However, this is only Jiang Bais own guess. The Yingling Hall has been in the snowfield for a long time. Their specific situation is only to know a general, and most of them come from rumors and ancient books. Without real contact, no one can say what they are. Jiang Bais problem made Elena stunned and then supplemented Jiang Bais problem with her own brain. I feel that Jiang Bai may have forgotten because of the long-term failure to come back. So I quickly explained: The high priest is the first. God makes us accustomed to calling God to sacrifice." "Now the nine priests of the Hall of the Spirit, three supporters of the saints and Gustav adults, together in the Palace of the Virgin, the rest have followed the high priests to participate in the rebellion, they believe the lies of the high priest." "I feel that the saint is murdering the Pope." "Let''s go see." After listening to this, Jiang Bai is also unambiguous. Although from the sound of shouting from there, the battle is still going to be fierce, and no one has already acquired it. Absolute victory in this situation. But things are related to Emma, ??this thing can not be serious. When Irina went straight to the Palace of the Virgin, I was unimpeded along the way. When I walked up to the right mountain peak and inside the magnificent palace, I found that it was already crowded. One by one, the stout man stood here, armed with a blade, and there was no clear and beautiful armor, but the weapons in his hands were all about a thousand miles. The head of Jiang Baiyi, eight meters in the middle of the thick-eyed orangutans, became a short winter melon. Not to mention the man''s, the woman''s he can''t compare, looked at the women with big waist, naked body, muscles, and suffocating, Jiang Bai unconsciously swallowed, above his forehead There are tiny sweat beads falling down. Before I thought about it, Irina couldnt help but feel ashamed. This kind of sacrifice? Amount, or not good. "Who are you?" Jiang Bai arrived silently, standing at the door, standing at the end of the crowd, wanting to walk in, but was quickly found to be whereabouts. Its not that Jiang Bais ability is not enough, but there are so many people crowded here, the crowds are moving, the passage is a bit compact, and its really difficult to squeeze in. "She is Jelena, the maiden''s personal maid! It''s her! Grab her!" Immediately a few rude men reflected and pointed to Jelena, who recognized her identity. . But unfortunately... They were greeted by a huge fist. They punched the strong man who had just opened and fell to the ground. They flew out, and a group of people behind them were knocked down. A large group of people could not bear the fierce power. The ground, screaming, as for the person who spoke, the brain has become a broken big watermelon, brains splashing. Chapter 1123： Cant surrender Chapter 1,123 cannot surrender Without paying attention to these goods, Jiang Bai directly killed all the way, rushing through the entrance of the first crowd, Jiang Bai took a leap with Elena, crossed the central garden and went straight to the main hall. At this moment, a group of people are besieging a large hall in the central garden, fighting at the door. Thousands of people looked around and armed with their swords, but they did not have sieges, but they shunned far away. The central location left a spacious enough area for the people at the door to fight. One side is full of energy, the momentum is like a rainbow, and the other side looks stunned and hard. At least seven or eight heavenly masters are doing their best to besiege four or five masters of the same level, in multiples. Let this few people guarding the hall struggle. Despite the invincibility, it was a wound, but it was also pressing on the teeth and resisting hard. The five high-handed people who resisted this happened to have a Jiang Bai who also knew, the first-class Yingling Gustav. Although his strength is very strong, but now facing the siege of two masters of the same level, there is still some feeling of incompetence, and the body has long been scarred. In the center of the crowd, there is a gold-clad old man standing there, squinting at the battle in front of him, and behind him there are five people in the same costume, quietly watching the battle in the field. On the other side, there are also three people in the same costumes, but these three people look like some scars, they should have just experienced some kind of battle, and this group of people stood in the middle of a group wearing golden armor, showing white thighs and Exquisite curve, golden long hair hanging behind the head, like a goddess. This is the acquaintance Emma of Jiang Bai. Her face is now cold, her looks are very dignified, and there is a touch of red blood on her pretty face. It is not far from her or someone else. "Grandma, you should stop doing unnecessary resistance! You should know that you are not an opponent at all, as long as you are willing to let go, then we can let other people live a life." Standing there watching the battle in the field, the old man slowly opened his mouth and looked directly at Emma. He did not like this. "Norov! You are a traitor, you are dreaming! The body of His Majesty the Pope is not good. It is not impossible to have a sudden violent temper, but it is not impossible!" "According to tradition, the saints will be the pope and wait for the new intentions of the gods. She can take two roles. For your ambition, you have planted the saint to murder the pope and lead the rebellion. You are simply guilty. amnesty!" "Once this thing is known to the gods, you will die without a place of burial!" Without waiting for Emma to open, a **** next to him stood up and yelled at the nose of the old man. For such behavior, it is unforgivable in his eyes. "The gods? We are human beings, why should we obey the will of the so-called gods?" "Today, it is not the age of ancient wildness. We have already opened our eyes and seen the world. We are not the creatures they created." "The world we live in is not what they created. They are not so omniscient and omnipotent. Even... In my opinion, they have moral deficiencies, but they are a group of guys with strong force. They nicknamed the gods and enslaved us." "We have been tolerating for thousands of years, but now I feel that it is enough! How many years have passed? One hundred years? Or two hundred years? Or in the farther years, they have already cut off contact with us." "There are more than one god, and our Temple of the Spirit should not be enslaved by a group of people who have not been able to contact us. Our life should be decided by ourselves, not a group of so-called gods." "And you... have long since fallen behind, Meredov, your thoughts will eventually be eliminated!" After saying this, Norov pointed to Emma and said: "Do you really believe that this woman who has come for less than half a year and whose strength is not even better than the third-class hero can lead us to a brighter future?" "No! She can''t!" "Only me, only me, Norov, can lead everyone to a brighter future. Our Roman Temple has ancient spirits. If you sacrifice, you can invite these real spirits and fight for us." "We should not shrink on this icy snowfield, we should go south and occupy the warm land." "Our strength is no worse than the so-called Holy See. Why can they occupy the fertile land of the South, the center of civilization, and we can only shrink here?" "Surrender, you have no need to struggle. You have died a lot in these two days. You have already exhausted your strength. They are all people of the Hall of the Spirit. As long as you are loyal to me, let me become the new pope and surrender. This woman, let my daughter become a saint." "So, I can still let you go!" Please come out of those ancient spirits, and go south with the Holy See? Jiang Bai had to say that this Norovs heart is very big. The temple of the Spirit of the Spirit was confined on this piece of land. There was no reason. They had wanted to extend the tentacles thousands of years ago, but they were hit by the Thunder. The Holy See is far from being so weak. They are very powerful and really powerful. Think of the monks who have been scattered around the world for thousands of years. If you dont know how many, it will make people feel cold. There is also the unfathomable Pope, who is much stronger than the Norof in front of him. His strength is just a big heaven. With such power, people can crush him with a finger. Jiang Bai is very curious, where is his courage to fight against people? People have ambitions that are not terrible. What is terrible is that they are not self-sufficient. In Jiang Bais view, this Norov is not self-reliant. How many of them did not know the ancient Yingling Jiang Bai, but these people want to ask for it, the price they have to pay is estimated to be unbearable in the current Yingling Temple. Its all a bunch of greedy guys. So for his words, Jiang Bai is just a sneer. Its just that he sneered around on the other side. On the other side, there was a hesitant look on the side of Emma. Things have already developed to this point. They are almost exhausted on this side. There is no need to struggle. If they struggle, they will die and die, so it is normal for some people to hesitate. Even Emma himself hesitated, hesitated, biting his lip, and Emma took a step and whispered: "If I choose to surrender, can you guarantee that you let them go?" "Of course!" Norovs face flashed a ecstasy. He knows that he is about to win and is about to complete his long-cherished wish for many years. "No, your maid of the Virgin has left. Maybe she has found the ancient spirits in the scattered snowfield, and the adult can return immediately." "We...we only need to hold on for a while!" Chapter 1124： Ill listen to you The first thousand one hundred and twenty-four chapters I listen to you Gustav screamed and returned to Emma. The battle was over when Emma opened. He was able to return. He said this the first time and did not want Emma to surrender. "Mom? Are you saying Elena?" "She estimates that she has been killed in the snowfield!" Norof heard this and sneered, thinking that Gustavs thoughts were quite naive. Then he explained: "It is true that this little girl is very clever and takes a very hidden route, but you should not forget that this place has been mastered by me many years ago." "She left here, how could I not know?" "Now there is a second-class Yingling and a few third-class heroes who have set off, trailing behind her. Now, the time should be almost the same. They should be on the way back now." In a word, Gustav was ashamed, and with one hand holding a long gun, he still refused to let go. In fact, both he and Emma have already made it clear that the trend has gone. "That may not be!" At this time, a voice rang out of nowhere, standing at the top of the main hall, Jiang Bai, who had never been discovered, appeared with Elena in front of everyone. His appearance made Gustav and Emma a glimpse. Of course, its not just the two of them, but everyone around them, because before that, none of them found Jiang Bais existence. This allowed the people present to be on alert. This is a common sense in the practice world. When a person appears silently in front of you, and you don''t find him, either this person has some special stealth skills, or the power of this person is far beyond you. And now this situation is clearly the latter. Before this, Jiang Bai stood at the top of this hall, and even took the oil bottle of Elena, which was not discovered, which proved that his strength was strong. "Who are you!" said Norov on alert. "This is the ancient English spirit from the East. It is the ancient Yingling that our English temple is scattered on the snowfield!" Without waiting for Jiang Bai to answer, Irina here opened and helped Jiang Bai to answer. After saying this, I also said to Emma: "Grandma, according to your instructions, Jelena retrieved the ancient heroes scattered on the ice sheet, but my sacrifice was lost, I am willing to I am dedicated to the adults as a sacrifice, but this is not enough. I hope that you can give compensation later. This is my commitment to adults." In a word, Jiang Bai, who was just awe-inspiring, instantly smashed up, his face was reddish and he coughed twice. He found that Emma was looking at herself with a strange look. As the saint of the Hall of the Spirit, she has no reason not to know what kind of virtues are those greedy and **** ancient spirits. Naturally, it is clear that the sacrifices are anything. "Cough, this...I..." Jiang Baigang wants to explain that Norov over there sneered: "What is the ancient spirit of the East? We have no such spirit in the Temple of the Spirit!" "Stupid woman, you are looking for the wrong object!" Having said that, he still looked at Jiang Bai in front of him with a stern look. He carefully asked: "You are from the East. There should be no conflict with our Royal Hall. This is our chores. I hope you don''t want it. Intervene." "If you are willing to let go, you will win the friendship of the Hall of the Spirit, if you refuse..." "Why don''t you?" How do you want to threaten yourself? Why? Although he is also a big heaven and even a level may be slightly higher than himself, but he did not find it when he appeared, proving that his feelings are really bad. It''s just a guy with a well-developed mind and a simple mind. With this cargo, Jiang Bai has an absolute advantage. Just rely on this, want to threaten yourself? "If you refuse, you will become the enemy of the Hall of the Spirit, and becoming an enemy of the Hall of the Spirit is a very horrible thing!" "puff!" Jiang Bai laughed when he didnt hold the spot. Who did he think he was? Say this to yourself? What is the spirit of the temple, are you afraid? The first class of monks in the Holy See have been slaughtered several times. The first class of the Dark Council also killed them like killing dogs. The fairy sects of the East are destroying the ruins. Now I am afraid that you will have a Hall of Spirits? To be honest, compared with them, the Hall of the Spirit is really nothing. "Enemies or something, you should be good to me. Anyway, my enemies are all over the world. You don''t have more than one. You are a lot less. Who makes me a friend with Emma? Even if it is not your spiritual temple." Ancient English spirit, but I still want to intervene in this matter." "Not ancient spirits?" Elena listened to this statement first, but her face was a little white when she said that she had to help. Then she remembered her own actions before, and Elena was flushed. In the face of a stranger, I blew myself and begged others to give her... The little maid said that she was speechless and everything. Its just that she is a trivial little role here. There arent many people present who will pay attention to her expression changes, and she doesnt know that she is already angry at the moment. Only Emma patted her shoulder like a smile. "How have you been recently?" It didn''t take long for Emma to leave, and it took a few months to work hard. However, Jiang Bai still had some feelings like three autumns. I asked Emma to ask such a sentence. "Well, it''s OK." Emma said quietly, her face is still a sweet smile, but her temperament has changed. It seems that she has experienced a lot in the past few months, and she has already brought it with her hands. Some kind of noble temperament, which she did not even discover. "How do you plan to dispose of this grandson?" Jiang Jiang nodded and then pointed to the high priest of Norov. There is no rhythm of taking people seriously. This left Gustav next to him and said subconsciously: "Norov is among the high holy soldiers..." If the words are not finished, I will shut up with interest. The saints have always been concerned about Jiang Bais movements. Some people have been outside to inquire about Jiang Bais news. The recent things that the uncle had been doing outside were so shocking. Thinking about the current state, the high priest Norov seems to be really not seen by the other side, no matter what kind of cultivation he is. "I listen to you." Rubbed his eyes, Emma said playfully. This makes the surrounding people stay, such expressions have never appeared in the face of the saints. She should be holy and beautiful, supreme, majestic and unsmiling. Just such an expression... really beatiful! Some people around the unconscious have already been dazed, even the rude man has the ability to appreciate the beauty and ugliness. Chapter 1125： Ancient English spirit The first thousand one hundred and twenty-five chapters "Damn! You didn''t even put me in the eye! It''s looking for death!" Seeing such a scene, Norof gas almost vomited blood, stood up and screamed and screamed at Jiang Bai. At this moment, the golden robes hanging outside had been scattered on the ground, the old body. Full of strong muscles. Nalan Zongde, who I met with Jiang Bai, looked like a big scorpion behind the old Nalan, and the one in front of him was wearing a little scorpion. "Boom!" Jiang Bai saw the other party''s shot, sneered, rushed out, and punched the other side with a punch. He is never afraid of anyone than power! After the loud noise, the ground of the two of them confronted the center and collapsed, and a crack appeared. At the same time, Norov flew out and hit the wall. After the wall collapsed, he slowly climbed up. He looked at Jiang Bai with a look of horror. "Who are you! Can you beat me in strength?" "Jiang Bai!" Jiang Bai self-reported the door. "My God, he is Jiang Bai!" "God, how can I let this person come here?" "The high priest is finished. This is the one who slaughtered the first-class sorcerer and the high-ranking squad. No one except his ancient hero is his opponent!" "You are wrong, the ancient Yingling is also a grade, the general ancient spirit is certainly not the opponent of this person, but the advanced ancient spirit, can definitely defeat this person!" For a time, there was a lot of discussion around, and Norovs face suddenly changed. Without him, Jiang Bai is famous in this Europa. More precisely, it is fierce. After all, I havent heard of anyone for thousands of years, and dare to take the initiative to provoke the Dark Council and the Holy See. When I went to the inauguration hall of the ruling prince, I went to the Pope Hall and sang the martial arts. If Jiang Bai is killed, it is also a legend. But he fled for so long, the Holy See and the Dark Council spent a lot of time, and as a result, his mother also let him go unpunished, and even let the two losers. This is even more shocking. Some time ago, there was even more rumor that a five-generation Supreme Dagong personally shot, and was actually hit hard by Jiang Bai, and fled. This is the highest public! The Millennium Monster was beaten like this. Jiang Bais arrogance has reached its apex at that time. Although the Yingling Temple is hidden above the snowfield, it is not without communication with the outside world. In fact, the Nordic countries are still under their cover, and many news are transmitted. Especially when there is such a big event. Of course, Norov knows more than most people. First, because he is a high priest, a lot of intelligence will be collected to him, including some secret information, and second, because the sage is particularly concerned about Jiang Bai. So he knows more about Jiang Bai. Because of this, he only knows the terrible Jiang Bai. When he heard Jiang Bais self-reported door, he was white and knew that all the threats before him were not used. Even if the Holy See and the Dark Council are not in the eyes, how can people who care about what they care about? "Jiang, Jiang Bai... You have to know, this is the chores of our Hall of the Holy Spirit!" Norov looked pale and stuttered, even though he had tried his best to cover up the fear in his heart, he could still cover it. I hope to use this excuse to block Jiang Bai and not let him intervene. It is a pity that he is doomed to miscalculate this matter. He will use the relationship between Jiang Bai and Emma. So it was a sneer to welcome Norov. In the next second, Jiang Bai had already acted, and rushed straight over, punching Norov with a punch and a fist. To be honest, don''t look at Jiang Bai''s use of this weapon and the weapon all day long. In fact, the most powerful thing is his fist. Of course, the fist is such a thing. If it is not necessary, Jiang Bai is unwilling to use it with other people. Hard to fight. A fist punched, and there was a lot of boxing in the sky, and Norov struggled. Inadvertently beaten by Jiang Bai in the chest, he flew out and smashed everything around him. Jiang Bai rushed to the past. "Help me!" Norov screamed in horror, and the two rituals rushed out at the moment, sandwiching Jiang Bai. As for the others, he hesitated at this moment. The three people were stagnant and did not want to go up with Jiang Bai. Although they are drawn by Norov, they are not dead loyalists. There is no need to die with Norov and face the great demon of Jiang Bai. Norov is not dead, can resist because his strength is extraordinary, but also a big heaven, belonging to the high holy warrior, but the latter two are not so lucky. "Only the two of you dare to blend together? Looking for death?" Jiang Bai sneered, one punch and one punch, gave them a huge fist, directly exploding two people, turned into a **** rain, scared people around them back. "Adult! Help the great man! I promise you your condition!" Seeing that he was going to be killed by Jiang Baisheng, Norov, who was once again beaten out and coughed up blood, screamed, and did not know who he was talking to, and he was so embarrassed. In the next second, a red light rushed out and went straight to the back of Jiang Bai. Jiang Baixin stunned, and Xuanyuan controlled the water flag to appear out of thin air, forming a black heavy water blocking the opponent''s attack, and a turn over in front of Emma and others. At this time, the enemy is also blocked there. It is a burly man with 40 feet of top and bottom, naked body and more than three meters tall. Standing there like a hill, it is amazing. With his eyes narrowed, Jiang Bai couldnt help but look at the people in front of him. This person is definitely more difficult than Norov. Just now, Jiang Bai also saw it clearly. Norov is only a middle-level big heaven. He is the same level as himself, but the combat power is... a difference of ten thousand miles. And this person is at least a high-level big man, or a more powerful person. I just didn''t know what it was, but when Emma saw the golden tattoo on the other''s chest, her face suddenly changed. She said with horror: "The ancient hero?" "How is it possible! How can there be the existence of the ancient spirits, they should all be in the depths of the Hall of the Spirit, only the Pope and I have the keys there, and only we can understand the ancient spirits, how do you do Norof?" Its no wonder that Emma is so alarmed that the ancient spirits were the ultimate fighting power of the Hall of the Spirits. Those spirits slept in the depths of the Hall of the Spirit, and the key to open there was only the Virgin and the Pope. The pope was just violent, and his key was handed over to Emma before. Therefore, she was extremely alarmed by the appearance of this ancient spirit, because it may indicate that there is a certain loophole in the Hall of the Spirit, so that Norov found it! This is a big thing, and she must not pay attention to it. Chapter 1126： Killing to Gao Yingling The first thousand one hundred and twenty-six chapters were killed to Gao Yingling "The eyes are good, I can see my ancient spirit, it is worthy of being the contemporary saint of the Hall of the Spirit." "Since I saw who I am, don''t you surrender?" Said to lick his lips, some greedy said: "I have had enough of those vulgar sacrifices, originally wanted to enjoy Norov''s daughter, but he refused to agree." "Now I agreed, but I think you are better, more beautiful than his daughter, and still the saint of the Hall of the Spirit. I have enjoyed countless sacrifices for so many years, but I have never enjoyed the saint." "Your taste must be very good." The ancient English spirit licked his lips and looked at Emma in front of him, his face full of scent. "This is impossible, the keys are all here, how did you come out? According to the rules made by the gods, the ancient spirits were not able to walk out of the depths of the spirit hall unless they were summoned to sacrifice." Emma did not entangle the other party''s tone, these ancient heroes seem to be this virtue, she has been in the Hall of the Spirit for a long time, quite familiar with these barbarians, no fuss. Instead, I am extremely afraid of how the other party has this problem. "Cough, do you still ask? You don''t know, there was a spirit in the past who walked into the depths of the snow because he didn''t want to sleep. Didn''t you send someone to look for him before?" Reluctantly stood up and coughed up a blood, Norof smiled. Then added: "To be honest, I am not worried about your stupidity, because I found this adult a year ago, just because the Pope is alive, this adult is not convenient to show up." "But now the pope is violent, and adults can naturally appear." This is the ancient hero who is hidden in the snowfield, that is, the main Lord that Elena is looking for. The people around me feel a little stunned. Emma is also obviously relieved. Its just that people didnt think that the ancient spirit would have colluded with Norov and was a traitor. After the words of Norov, the ancient heroes here proudly introduced: "I, Tatatalol, is the supreme hero of the great king of the king of the kings of Kilo, you guys, now kneel down and pray for my forgiveness. With the so-called saints, I can let you go!" After all, he set his sights on Jiang Bai and Elena. Then he said to Jiang Bai, "You are a **** oriental who dares to **** my sacrifice. Its damn, now kneel, immediately I can also let you live a life!" "Otherwise, I will tear you apart!" The highest Yingling should be a character who is at the level of a high-ranking public, and a high-ranking monk who is a high-ranking monk. This kind of person is terrible, and this is beyond doubt. Only one step away, you can step into the top class and become a master of the heavens, suppressing everything. Jiang Bai is not afraid. As for Gao Yingling, Jiang Bai did not hand over, but Gao Dagong has played with people, and it is also quite equal. Jiang Bai is not afraid. "Fucking! I have repaired the tallest man, are you afraid of you?" Between the talks, Yanyangs burning Tianzhu was already in his hands, and Jiang Bai rushed straight to the past to fight against the high-spirited Tatarol. The other party is also unambiguous, holding a shield and holding a knife, and then rushed out, two people in the sky to fight, the fight can not be opened, the people around, have to avoid, afraid to be killed by this aftermath. "Booming!" Two people constantly fight in the sky, this supreme spirit has the power to incite the world, Jiang Bai is suffering, the power is slightly lost, and people are pressed. However, Yanyangs burning of the Scorpio is a weapon of the gods, and the burning of the Scorpio method is so varied that it can withstand it. Occasionally blood stasis, Jiang Bai will recover over the moment with his undead body. Hundreds of moves, Jiang Bai just broke the clothes, and there was no serious problem with his body. Instead, he was the highest-spirited, full of wounds, bloody, and looked terrible. He does not have the resilience of the metamorphosis of the **** family to the high public. Although the strength is better than the other side, he can face Jiang Bai, who is not dead, but there is no way. "Damn, I want to kill you!" the other said with a sullen look, red eyes, the next second red graffiti wrapped the other side of the body up and down, Tata Tarol seems to have entered a certain violent state. "Be careful, he is mad! The combat power will increase exponentially!" Alma has been escaping from the kilometer, and several people formed the guardian Emma. When they saw the changes in Tatatal, they screamed on the spot. This is one of the tricks of the ancient British spirit, mad, can make yourself into a mad warrior, the six parents do not recognize, the grain does not divide, the eyes only have naked killing and blood, the power will multiply. Speed, what it reflects, naturally doubles. Of course, there is no side effect, the difference is different, the time of madness is different, but one thing is the same, that is the degree of damage to the body. Unfortunately, she said this late, because Tatatalol has already rushed out to play against Jiang Bai. "", two people collided together, the next second, Jiang Bai fell out and flew out of the kilometer, Tatatalol followed. "Nima''s, I thought that Laozi is a good bully? Fan Tianyin!" Jiang Bai violently screamed, this time is not in the country, no scruples, Fan Tianyin immediately used it out, the next second, like a mountain fan The sky is falling out of thin air. The huge shadow directly enveloped the entire Virgen Palace and smashed towards Tatatalol''s head. "Roar!" The other party screamed and could not escape. The hands supported the sky, using all the strength, the muscles violently smashed the gluten, and actually caught the huge celestial seal, although half of the whole body had fallen into the rock. But he still caught his life. "I am afraid that you will not pick up! Bind Xianxian!" Jiang Bai also threw out a bundle of fairy ropes, a golden rope instantly trapped the other side''s waist and hands, and then rushed over with the Yanyang burning Tianzhu. After a big bang, the big cockroach penetrated the other''s throat and turned in Jiang Bai''s hand. The raging fire burned the other party into slag, full of thick sweaty heads, and then danced out. The highest-spirited Tatarol has almost no room for struggle, and was easily solved by Jiang Bai. His strength is strong enough, the speed is fast enough, crushing Jiang Bai, even the tallest man, but unfortunately... his weak body, but there is no such abnormal metamorphosis, compared to the tallest, it is far worse. Naturally, it is impossible to fight with Jiang Bais metamorphosis. After losing, he lost completely and was killed by Jiang Bai. It was like the supreme Dagong of the blood family. At that time, Jiang Bai cut seven or eight times. Still living a dragon, let Jiang Bai almost vomit blood. Chapter 1127： quiet The first one hundred and twenty-seventh chapter Ansheng "To the high spirits ... dead?" This scene makes people around them stunned. Living in the Temple of the Spirit since childhood, I dont really understand many people in the outside world. Like the masters who live in the fairy door, except for a very small number of people who will be sent out, the rest of them will not leave their place of living from childhood. These people in the Hall of the Spirit are no exception. Not to mention the best in the ancient spirits, the high spirits, even the ordinary ancient spirits, in their eyes is also a symbol of invincibility. The most noble people below the gods, even the popes and saints, are strictly below these people. As for the high spirits, it is even more precious. The third-class ancient Yingling, the second-class ancient Yingling, the first-class ancient spirit, and the highest high spirit, and then the king of the ancient spirit. To the highest spirit, it is already the top powerhouse they can know. As for the king of the spirits, it is only a legend. No one has seen it before. Perhaps before the age of the old, when the Hall of the Spirit was the strongest, Vikings edge swept Europa, and at that time there was the king of the spirit. It has not been seen for nearly a thousand years. The highest spirituality is the most powerful existence they know. In other words, if it is not strong enough, this is not likely to break the rules, go out of the ancient English spirits, and live in this snowfield. Therefore, the death of this supreme hero has caused a great impact on the world view of the people around him, making everyone stupid. As for the Nobel, who is rebellious, he is even more ruined. The biggest card is killed. Now there is no ability to resist. This person made him completely dumbfounded. However, his state did not last long, because his head was separated from his body in a blink of an eye and became two incomplete individuals. "Oh la la!" After the death of Norov and the towering tower of Tarotol, the crowd screamed and screamed, including the extremely supreme gods, all faceless, trembling, and fear on his face. "It seems... the problem is solved!" Jiang Bai blinked at Emma and smiled. Emma nodded and then whispered to Jelena: "With your guests into the rest, I will go to see you after I have finished the matter." This is what I said to Jelena and to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai knows that Emma is supposed to deal with these rebels. Just for a variety of reasons, I don''t want to let myself see it. Maybe I feel that I am an outsider after all, and it is not convenient to intervene in the internal affairs of the Hall of the Spirit. It may also be that I dont want to see her **** side. After all, its impossible to deal with it without rolling the head. Regardless of the reason, Jiang Bai left the place with interest and left with the Elena wearing a white silk shirt. He was transferred to the main hall, where there was a hole in the sky, in addition to a golden statue of the gods. There are spiraling stairs. Go up and enter a very spacious and luxurious house. In the first place, there is a fragrant scent, the soft bed is pink, and there are several fluffy toys in the remote corners. If Jiang Bai guesses it is good, it should be Emma. Boudoir. Entering it, Elenas face was reddish and said to Jiang Bais ceremony: Adults, other rooms are already in turmoil. Here is the sacred room of the saint. According to the truth, you cant bring you here, but now there is no A place to entertain." "Please don''t mind, if you can do something here, try not to touch it. After all, the saint is her..." "It doesn''t matter. I used to live with Emma for a while, and she won''t blame you." Without saying Jiang Bai, he waved his hand and explained that it was nothing. Emma wouldn''t be angry. After listening to this, Elena nodded and then said goodbye to Jiang Bailu. When she came to the door, she suddenly remembered something. She bit her teeth and looked red against Jiang Bai: "Adult, although you are not ancient Yingling, but you saved us after all." "According to the agreement, I am your sacrifice. Odin can testify on the ground. If you have any needs, you can find me. I will try my best." In this case, the meaning of the words is much more. Jiang Bai picked up his eyebrows and looked at Yilina like a smile. The other persons cheeks were like flying clouds, red and green, and hurriedly left. Leave Jiang Bai alone to laugh here. Jiang Bai himself read a book in Emma''s room, a thick book about the history of the Yingling Temple, and recorded the secrets of many Yingling Temple and even the whole West. It was a time of relish and forgetting. I dont know how long it took, Emma came in with Elena and a few maids. In the early days, the mountain was long lived, and some people screamed fiercely. I thought it was Emmas thunder. . Now I have come to think about things that have already been handled. Seeing Emma coming in, Jiang Bai closed the book: "Is things already handled?" "Well, the person who killed is dead, and there is no money to be pursued. Although there are many things to deal with, I am not in a hurry." Emma replied with a chuckle. Then they drove the people behind them. Two people hugged in the house. Who did not speak, Jiang Bai left the other''s head on his chest, and passed the warmth of the fire to the other side, becoming a mountain that the other side can rely on. I didn''t know how long it took, and I ended the action. Then the two talked about some things that happened during this time, including Emma''s things, such as the tension when she first arrived, and when she was watching the ceremony. Glory, or the tension when she fell. As for Jiang Bais affairs, Jiang Bai has not said that the other party is already a few treasures. Jiang Bais bitter smile has been repeated. It seems that he has done a lot of things outside, and its everywhere. Its already fierce. It is. This allowed Jiang Bai to touch his nose slightly, and then the two men used dinner together. Gustav came over and told the situation outside Emma that it must be stable. I hope that Emma will hold a meeting at night to arrange the next meeting. Things and so on. Emma is going to retire. I returned very late, and I talked with Jiang Bai for a while before I arranged for someone to prepare a room for Jiang Bai, so that Jiang Bai would rest temporarily here. Of course, during the period, I did not forget to let Jiang Bai temporarily avoid the things that should not go out in the Hall of the Spirit. Although there is no master in the Hall of the Spirit, there are countless ancient spirits under the imperial court. Even if it is the Holy See, if you dont go all out, you may want to come in. Jiang Bai can be safe here. Chapter 1128： Towards the peak The first one hundred and twenty-eighth chapter is going to the peak The reason why she did this is because Jiang Bai is now full of enemies, and there is no place to escape. If the spirit hall is prepared, it can help Jiang Bai to tide over the difficulties. This is the basis of their struggle with the Holy See and the Dark Council for thousands of years. Like the supreme spirit of Tatatalol, the Hall of the Spirit is more than one. Even she told Jiang Bai that in order to calm the dispute and appease the people, the sacrifices had already been made at night. Please ask the four first-class heroes to sit in the Yingling Hall. Those spirits have expressed support and allegiance to her. In this regard, Jiang Bai nodded and did not refuse. He really has no place to go now. The Yingling Temple is a good place to stay for ten or twenty days. It is not too late to wait for the old journey to settle in the country. It is absolutely safe here. Even the Holy See is not sure to break the old nest of the Temple of the Spirit, and this time he can push everything, because it involves the internal rebellion, the Temple of the Spirit is not prepared, and the ancient spirits did not ask for it. Now that you have chosen the ancient spirits, the war machine of the Hall of the Spirit has been opened, and you dont have to worry about someone coming to the door. Because it is a self-seeking way, according to Emma''s words, the sacrifices prepared all the year round are enough to ask for a number of high-spirited battles. Of course, the so-called spirit is not the real soul. It is not the soul of the heroic deceased in China. It is a living master, a real warrior. They are either born strong, or cultivated afterwards, or they are blessed by the gods. To a powerful and unparalleled realm. Then they are sealed down, and they are sealed like a method of ice burial. When there is a need, they will pay for the sacrifice. Of course, unlike the ice burial burial, the Yingling Temple can seal any heroic spirit without restriction, and can also repeat the seal without restriction. When there is a need, please release the spirit, seal it when it is not needed, and it is convenient to be buried. many. Not so much worries. At midnight, Jiang Bai had already put down the book that Emma had sent, and then prepared to sleep peacefully. At this time, the door of the room was ringed. Opening the door, Irene, who has changed the white gauze, has appeared in front of Jiang Bai. Did not wait for the sound of Jiang Bai, then walked in, and then closed the door. He said to Jiang Bai, who is respectful and respectful: "Adult, saints let me serve you, she told me to convey that being a saint can''t come in person, I, I replace her... instead of her with you..." If you dont say Jiang Bai, you can understand it. I cant help but smile. I dont know what Emma thinks. How can I be a saint and think about it? "No, let''s talk to Emma, ??I..." After the words were not finished, Jelena had already solved the white sand on her body and whispered near Jiang Bai: "Adult, the saint knows that you will not accept it, but this is the order she gave me, let me start today. Serving the adults, I am yours." "There is also a saint to let me tell you, if you don''t want me, she will give me the spirit of waking up." In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless, is this being shackled? Amount, but such a threat, it seems difficult to refuse. Sighing, let Elena sit down, then the little maid approached his body, and the hand was put on the shoulders. After a while, Jiang Bai still did not sit still, and the house was full of spring... The next day, when the glare of the sun hit the house, the two people''s limbs were separated. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai has lived in the Hall of the Spirit for more than ten days. During this period, Emma was very busy. Although she took time to accompany Jiang Bai every day, time was limited. The pope is dead, she wants to preside over the overall situation, and soon she will also serve as the pope, becoming one of the few queens in the history of the Hall of the Spirit, and there are too many things to deal with. To know that as a powerful sect, the Hall of the Spirit is not only the simplest to supervise this small world, but also has great influence in many countries throughout the Nordic. Not only does it have the meaning of extending outwards, it has something to do with many forces, and its roots are intricate, not just tens of thousands. So Emma has a lot to deal with. Most of the time, Jiang Bai is wandering around here, enjoying the eyes of others, and then with the little maid, Irina, there. Fortunately, it is not so old-fashioned in the outside world. The Temple of the Spirit not only has beautiful scenery, but also communicates with the outside world. There are satellite signals, and the network can observe the world. It is very modern and allows Jiang Bai to have something to boring. Otherwise, you really have to die. The time passed quickly. After Tian Jiangbai and the little maid, Elena Hu Tianhu, the satellite phone rang. This thing was used in the Lingxue Palace in Daxueshan. Sometimes it is used in remote areas. There are not many people who know it. This time, Jiang Bai was quite surprised. Turned on the phone, it was called by the old journey. Jiang Bai knew that there was news. After the connection, he asked: "How about the old process, what is the solution?" "Resolved, the road to Taishang Road has already come out. Their request is to take back the order, so that you will not behave, but this time they will be in the first place, plus the face of our Southern Xinjiang Wushenzong, Tianchi Wanshengzong side. Support was also given, and this matter was basically settled. Other sects have now said that they will not be investigated, and Yuxu Palace has also withdrawn from this matter." "The only headache is that the attitude of Jinluo Island is very tough. Fortunately, the Taoist owner personally took a trip to Jinluo Island and met the owner of the Golden Mile Island. It is said that the two people have a fight, and the leader is slightly better than the other. Face, you are this thing... it is solved!" "Overall, you can come back now." This made Jiang Bai grow a sigh of relief. Its not a good thing to continue the pursuit of a month. Its a good thing. At the same time, its not running in this month, and his cultivation has improved a level and become a middle-level Heaven. It is a great harvest. Although it lost the order, it seems that this sale is not worthwhile. But too much to order this kind of thing, it has no effect in the hands, it is always a dead thing, it is valuable when it is used, and now it has played its role. "Congratulations to the host, complete the second task of the branch line, the public enemy of Xianmen, get repaired to upgrade one level, and activate the third line of the task line..." "Towards the peak, it has become a too heavenly place within a year, and it has become the main battle of many Xianmen. The success rewards a great draw, and the defeat is obliterated!" When the sound fell, Jiang Bai suddenly felt that he was shot into the body by an energy package. He instantly improved his body and allowed his body to evolve again. The black liquid spilled under his body was washed up and down. Chapter 1129： Great draw The first thousand one hundred and twenty-nine chapters are great draws Jiang Bais power has doubled, and the bodys Emperors Shocking World has been continuously promoted. The energy flow has broken through the layers of the body, and then... a loud bang, Jiang Bai has once again raised a level. . "The Emperor''s Shocking World" has been upgraded to fifteen. The whole person has advanced to a high-level big position, and his strength has doubled. He is able to advance to the peak of the peak. The difference between the two levels will be able to advance to the heavens, become a master of real suppression of Qiankun, and can be compared with Xu Changsheng and others. However, this road is not easy to go, and to reach this level within one year, it will make Jiang Bai more worried. Even now, Jiang Bailians own promotion has not been taken care of. Success is certainly delightful, a great draw, but failure... is to be directly obliterated. This is the first time Jiang Bai heard about smothering the word, and said it from the mouth of a loose system. It really makes Jiang Bai horrified, and there is a heavy pressure in his heart. "System, you give me out, what is this stuff?" Jiang Bai could not help but shout out the system. "Emperor? This is still used to say? If you can''t even reach the heavens in a year, I am sorry that I have been training you for so many days. It is a complete waste, and it is natural to obliterate it." "I am destroying you by myself!" The sound of the system was a bit cold, which made Jiang Bai somewhat creepy. But soon he resumed his anger, and he said happily to Jiang Bai: "You don''t have to worry about juveniles. The world of great struggles has already begun. There are many opportunities. You have the system to assist. It is actually a wish to advance to the Taitian position. Very easy thing." "Don''t think about so many problems, all you have to do is make money... No, earn points. A lot of earning prestige points will boost your power." "You don''t have much time. You have to make good use of it in one year. If you can''t meet the requirements within one year, I can''t do anything. Even if I don''t kill you, you can''t live because there will be a year later. Great things happen." "In this case, it is better to let me kill you." What will happen next year? Jiang Bai did not understand what the big thing the system said was, but he said it was so dignified that it was not a good thing. This makes Jiang Baixin feel awkward. I will no longer be entangled with him on this issue. I have already said so clearly. Even if it does not obliterate itself, it will not run in the future. The system seems to be omnipotent. It is not a problem to see through the future. It says this to yourself, obviously not to scare yourself. In this case, it is meaningless to entangle with it. It is better to take time to improve yourself. When I was about to cut off the connection with the system and no longer talk nonsense with this thing, Jiang Bai suddenly thought of a question that I just wanted to ask but did not ask: "System, what is the great draw? Why I have not met before Have you ever heard of it?" "Is a great draw? Ha, you haven''t heard of a teenager. It''s a lottery than the ultimate draw. The things inside... Well, how to say it, even God will be heart." "Of course, only part of it will achieve this effect." "But other things are extremely precious, and you are guaranteed to make it worthwhile." "You haven''t heard of it because you are far from qualified to win a lottery. According to the system, you must qualify for a free draw when you have accumulated 30 million prestige points." "Every time you use it, you need 30 million prestige points." "You know, your current prestige point is more than 10 million, and there is still a long way to go from 30 million, so I have not told you." 30 million to be able to use the free lottery once? Some things inside will be heart-warming? Jiang Bai said that his surprised eyes are coming out soon. For this great draw, it is simply to wear. However, as the system said, he is far from the great draw, far away. Millions of prestige can still be fixed, 30 million prestige, it is just a joke! After he got this thing, he still has a fixed prestige of two or three thousand points a day. I dont know how much better when I just got it, but its a distance of 30 million miles. I thought I had reached the end of the system. Now let''s see... just getting started. This makes Jiang Bai fully motivated, and this is a great draw for this, whether it is for this great draw, or if he is not obliterated, Jiang Bai has to rush forward with a scalp. Then Jiang Bai asked the third task of this squad. After that, there are other tasks. He has already seen it. This is a spur task. It is simply a series of tasks, letting yourself and many of the series of missions that die in the end, now is the third to the peak. The ghost knows that there are still Articles 4 and 5, and this question, Jiang Bai said to ask. It is a pity that the system does not pay attention to him when he smiles, which makes Jiang Bai very speechless. In the end, I only gave up communication with the system, then left my room, bid farewell to Emma, ??and told her that she was about to leave. Emma was a bit stunned by this. She thought that Jiang Bai had to live for a long time. She did not expect Jiang Bai to leave so quickly. This made Emma reluctant and worried. After all, Jiang Bai is in the Hall of the Spirit, and she can also carry out various kinds of shelter in the name of protecting the Temple of the Spirit, but once Jiang Bai leaves the Hall of the Spirit, she has no choice. Although she is a saint, she will inherit the position of the pope in the near future and become the first female emperor with two positions in the past, but her authority cannot override those of the ancient spirits. It is obviously impossible for them to protect Jiang Bai. And Jiang Bai is another guy outside the world, which makes Emma very worried. "Don''t you have to go? You know that you have a lot of enemies outside, you..." Without waiting for Emma to finish, Jiang Bai told her that she had settled the domestic affairs. Some friends helped me. Now that there has been stability, there are still many things to be dealt with. So he had to rush back, and Emma expressed his understanding. In the end, she reluctantly bid farewell to Jiang Bai. According to her point of view, she wanted to leave Elena in front of Jiang Bai, instead of giving her a solace to Jiang Bai, but Jiang Bai refused this proposal. The reason is that he has not been completely stable on the other side. It is inconvenient to bring Elena, and Elena is more reassured to stay with Emma. This made Emma have nothing to say, and he said goodbye to him, watching him leave. Before leaving, Jiang Bai also promised that if he consciously had enough strength in the future, he would come back to break this Hall of Heroes and take away Emma completely. It is impossible for a girl to be moved by this. Chapter 1130： Forty-one four thousand five hundred sixty-two First one hundred and thirty-one chapters, forty-one four thousand five hundred sixty-two Leaving the Yingling Temple, passing through the snowfield, Jiang Bai used the technique of Huahong, all the way eastward, but it has already entered the Huaxia border for an hour. Standing on the edge of the border, the grassland shouted and then rushed straight into it. Did not return to the capital, did not go directly to the old journey, but went straight to the southwestern Daxueshan Lingbi Palace. Prior to this, Lao Cheng had sent him a text message, and he had no words to come: "There is time to go back and read the books of the Snowy Mountains." This incident was just an episode at the time, but Jiang Bai was still in his heart. Although Cheng Tianyi often laughs with Jiang Bai, it is because he has a good relationship with Jiang Bai and regards Jiang Bai as a friend. But this does not mean that he is a nonsense person. On the contrary, Cheng Tianyi, this person, has never been targeted. Since this is said, there must be deep meaning. Thinking about where he was at the time, Jiang Bai estimated that it was Cheng Tianyi who knew the secret from the Southern Xinjiang Wushenzong, or what he knew, and it was not convenient to tell himself, so he would send himself at that time. A text message with no end to end. Although Cheng Tianyi did not say this after that, Jiang Bai has always kept it in his heart. During this period of time, people have been chasing and killing. There is no chance to return to China at all. Naturally, there is no chance to go to the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace to look at what books and the like. But now things have been resolved, Jiang Bai has nothing to do, there is a kung fu, the first thing to enter the territory of China, went straight to the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. Imagine that this place used to be the master of the Central Plains martial arts. Yang invincible to exchange things here, once a powerful side. When Jiang Bai took over at the beginning, it was also a fierce. In line with its historical status. Since the last time he came out from the foothills of the mountain, after the Taoist Lord said something to Yang invincible, Jiang Bai had some doubts. Yang invincible is obviously not simple, and what is greedy and devastating, naturally becomes a blind man. He must have more powerful exercises, or strength. Otherwise, it would not be so much that the supernatural person who is so high above the top is so much nonsense with him, and advises him not to endure the strength. Yang Invincible has such strength. Why did he succumb to the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace and exchanged with them? According to Jiang Bai''s meaning, at that time, he showed the real power to razed the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace to the ground. Even if it was not flattened, it would not give it to the old living Buddha. However, Yang Invincible did not do this. On the one hand, Yang said that invincible is a person who rules and guards morality. From another perspective, he can also change his mind. For example... Is it the big snowy mountain Lingbi Palace where there is even Yang invincible, even if it is no longer forbearing to show the true strength, but also to polite three points? I was already skeptical. In addition to the text message sent by Cheng Tianyi, Jiang Bais heart was more suspicious. Although this may not be the case, Jiang Bai feels that he is still going to have a good look. Going all the way, Jiang Bai looked for a place to rest twice, then ate a meal in a small town, and slept for a nap. In the afternoon, Jiang Bai had already arrived at the place where the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace was located. In the past year, Jiang Bai took over the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, which has strong financial support from the imperial enterprises, and Jiang Bais efforts. The Daxueshan Lingbi Palace has not been the same. The splendid palace is still located on the foothills, there is no change, but there is already a scene at the foot of the mountain. The road twists and turns to the outside of the mountain, there are already some modern rural feelings. There is also a small airport next to it, which is the place where Jiang Bai special planes rise and fall. Occasionally, there are also Imperial Enterprise staff who spend their holidays here. It has become a resort for exclusive companies in the Empire. What''s more, now there are already a few believers in the Imperial Enterprise in the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, including the company''s top executive Li Qiang, who originally believed in Rinpoche of Tibetan Buddhism. Now the Tibetan Buddhism chief is here, and the masters who can be called living Buddhas do not know that there are hundreds of them. Naturally, he became a believer in the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. Even Jiang Bai has heard that this product is now promoting the beliefs to the upper and middle levels within the Imperial Enterprise. Its just a light smile for these Jiang Bai, and I dont mind, because he is the living Buddhas master of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, the real head of the Tantric Buddhism, and the Zen gate where he is located is not a bad thing in his view. I heard that there are already a lot of high-level heartbeats. Only Yao Wei listened to Li Qiangs preaching and knew that Jiang Bai was the living Buddhas owner here, and he sneered at the place. Let her see Jiang Bai Na head and worship later, this kind of thing... Yao Wei said that he could not do it. When Jiang Bai appeared in the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, he immediately caused the warning of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. One master went out of his nest and looked up at the Heavenly Palace. When I saw Jiang Bais appearance, I was stunned one by one, and then I respected the land and shouted Master! Waving wave, Jiang Bai let them get up, and then recruited a left-behind law king. This king is the latest promotion of Jiang Bai. He turned the four kings into eight, including four descendants and four ascetic monks. This is one of the ascetic monks, and the name seems to be called Eri. "Where is the classic of our Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, I want to check it out." Jiang Bai ordered it. Before he also read the books of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, he recorded some past events. Jiang Bai roughly read some of it. , not all viewed. But now that there is doubt, and there is a long way to go, he will have nothing to do with it, so he is ready to check it all. "I don''t know the owner of the living Buddha, what kind of classics do you want to see?" Eri asked curiously. He is also a sorghum. He is good at reading and also likes to read. He has studied all the books of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, but still Did not finish reading. Because the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace has been inherited for thousands of years, there are hundreds of thousands of books in the collection, many of which are isolated. Too many, he can''t finish reading. "All, how many have gotten in my room." Since you want to see it, you have to look at it all the time, otherwise you can''t see a reason. "It is the master, please come back to the room. I immediately lead people to take out all the books and send them to the past. There are a total of forty-five 456,762 books, and a lot of books are in the storeroom. It may take some time. Please wait a little while." In one sentence, Jiang Bai vomited blood, forty-one thousand four hundred and five hundred and sixty-two volumes? This is a pit person or how, a book he himself, do not want to vomit blood? Chapter 1131： Ender Chapter One hundred and thirty-one chapters Even if he doesn''t eat or drink, and has the ability to remember, it will take a long time to finish reading. At that time, Tiandu University claimed to be a million books, and there were almost 100,000 copies of which were really useful. Jiang Bai had been watching for a few months. These more than 400,000 books, it is a headache. To know the classics in the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, it can be different from the outside library. Many of them are isolated and written by others. Some of them are wrong, and there are also different writing styles and writings, which are difficult to read. Even Jiang Bai did not dare to say that the books could be read smoothly. More than 400,000 books, it is really necessary to read the hair. "Forehead, no need, summon all the high-level literate leaders of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, eager to see all the masters, living Buddhas, and all the ascetic monks around, spreading my will throughout the Tibetan territory." "In three days, no matter what method they use, they will all come to the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace and study the classics!" After thinking about it, Jiang Bai gave such an order. This is also a helpless move. The number of people in the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace is quite a few, but there are hundreds of them. Among them, one or two hundred can read and understand the text. There are even fewer people who read the ancient scriptures. Those who are bitter monks and ascetic monks are of course high morale, proficient in Tibetan, Mongolian, Sanskrit, and many kinds of scripts, but they are old enough, and the number is not many. The sum of the two is also the appearance of three hundred people, it is a little less, more than 400,000 books, this is the rhythm of exhausting them all. So Jiang Bai has such an order. After all, the Tibetan land is led by Tantrics, and the Tantrics are dominated by the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace. No one dares to respect the total. And this is not tyranny, it is Ende. Jiang Bai just finished saying this, and the E-Japanese wheel over there has already been lying on the ground, shouting loudly: "The kindness of the living Buddha''s master will surely be grateful to everyone, and will have the opportunity to read the collection of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. Lonely, that is the opportunity for everyone." After that, the current French king, who was born in Tantric, was excited to issue an order. This is a rare opportunity for all masters. Because the books of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace are too precious, many of the orphans have been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years, no one is qualified to read, now Jiang Bai opened the treasury, let people read, it is a great opportunity . After the order was released, the Tibetan land moved, and the orders were issued through the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. In the past, it was necessary to send messengers. Now it is no longer necessary to call. Passed to living Buddhas in one area, one Master, and then passed on by them. Then the old ladies walked out of the temple for many years without leaving the temple. If it is not because of the time constraints, it is estimated that we must worship one step at a time. Three days were extremely tense, but no one was delayed. The old ladies used their own privileges and used various means to get themselves to the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. This is good for three days, but it will be halfway on the first day. Even the sorghum in the most remote area has arrived the next day. At the foot of the Daxue Mountain Lingbi Palace, and then step by step, step by step and embark on this magnificent Buddhist palace. Then walk into the hall. But at this moment all the books have been carried out. After accepting the pilgrimage, Jiang Bai sat in the central position and said: "Today, let you come to let you look at the books, and everyone will cooperate with them." "I ask you to look for the roots of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, as well as some myths and legends related to the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, or some secrets." "Who can find this, you can stay in the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace in the future." "Even if you can''t find it, everyone present can stay here for a month." In a word, people are moved and crying, and they have thanked the owner of the living Buddha for their grace. This makes Jiang Bai''s face reddish. After all, sitting there let a bunch of old buddies worship, watching them crying and mourning to their own thanks to Dade, Jiang Bai more or less there are still some embarrassing. His order was issued, and the hall immediately began to enter the efficient operation. These old people are all people with extensive knowledge. It can be said that the most widely educated people in Tibet are them, all of them are high-level intellectuals. There is also a devout faith. Under Jiang Bais order, no one is vague afterwards. Read carefully and look at those isolated books. Word-by-word search, although I don''t know what the living Buddha masters are going to do, they know that the living Buddha masters must have deep meaning, and no one dares to take it lightly. What''s more, if you find it useful, but you can stay in the holy snowy mountains, it is much more attractive to them than gold and silver jewelry. Being able to stay in the Holy Land, even around the Holy Land, is the lifelong desire of every Tantric sorghum. However, unless there is a certain old-fashioned and highly qualified old man who is qualified to come here, others have no qualifications for the rest of their lives. In the past, they did not know how many people were hurt. Nowadays, there is such a great opportunity to put it in front of you. If you dont know the truth, that is the real fool. The people in the hall operated efficiently, and Jiang Bai was embarrassed to leave, sitting there, looking for a few orphans, and looked like a model. A little bit past, a book was read and then carefully folded by the little lamas. There is still no result, but I dont know if the day has passed and I have eaten simple meals. These people are not sleeping, but Jiang Bai has a little bit of irritability. Because the sky is already dark, the books have been reduced by tens of thousands of books, but there is no result, which makes Jiang Bai even have some doubts. Is Cheng Tiger playing himself? However, this kind of thing always has some patience. Therefore, Jiang Bai tried to be patient. One day passed, two days passed, and the monks passed away from sleep, but they still had no results. Although they found out a few books, they were all myths and legends. Jiang Bai stayed there but did not see one why, but he could not help but be disappointed. On the third day, in the past, nearly a thousand old people searched the library, and they have read nearly half of the classics, but they still have nothing to gain. Some Jiang Bai wanted to give up. Suddenly an old man stood up and took a book and excitedly said: "This, this... how is it possible?" In one sentence, everyone including Jiang Bai was attracted to the past. The nearly 90-year-old man was trembling, and his face looked incredulously in his hands, almost demented. To know that this is a steady sorghum, I have never walked in front of Jiang Bai for three days, and I have not even left his position. Now it is so amazing that it is amazing. Chapter 1132： Buddha’s birth, the snowy mountains The first thousand one hundred and thirty-two chapters of the Buddhas life, the snowy mountains "What''s wrong?" Jiang Bai also stood up in the moment when the surrounding people surrounded the past. Knowing that this was something to discover, he immediately asked. The old man touched the yellowed ancient book with his trembling hands and slowly walked out of the crowd. He shivered and said to Jiang Bai: "The living Buddha master, you, you see here..." I read the title of the book, the living Buddha of the Lingbi Palace III, which was written on it. One day I asked the ancestor, where the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace came from. The ancestors replied: "The Buddha is born in the spirits, and comes in the snowy mountains." "I thought about it for a lifetime, and it came to the country." "Buddha, Buddhism... Really, really exists!?" The old man trembled, his eyes shed tears, and he could not himself. In a word, the faces of the people around him changed, and each of them trembled to the extreme. These people were all sorghums who gave their lives to their own beliefs, and they squandered and suffered from bitter cold and evangelism. For this reason, pursue a lifetime. It is only these years that accompanied by the discovery of science and technology, the enlightenment of mankind, and many beliefs have been denied. Although these old ladies have persisted to this day, they still have some vacillation. Those who have the existence of Xianmen in any case, although not satisfied, at least have some sustenance. Those Western Yi also have traces of true God. However, this Buddhist temple has no trace, which makes people feel unpredictable. Most people pin their hopes on the voice of the afterlife, set the reincarnation of the world, repair the sufferings of the world, and accumulate the world''s fortunes. But to say that there is no idea in mind, it is absolutely false. Nowadays, it is trembled to find some clues from a three-year-old man who did not know how many years ago. The owner of the three living Buddhas, which is a rare genius in the history of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, the first living Buddha owner founded the Lingbi Palace, but the reputation is not obvious, the second is to lay a solid foundation and spread the light. The Lingling Palace really carried forward too much, but in the hands of the masters of the three living Buddhas, they led the Tantrics, prevailed in Tibet, and looked at the Central Plains. They have always been a legendary figure. His own history is obviously from his own narrative. This is the conclusion drawn by Jiang Bai and others after studying it, because many things are described by the population path. True or false is not known, after all, the age is long, but 70% can be determined. Because the notes are consistent with the three living Buddhas leaving the scriptures. "Fast! Find! Find me all the notes of the Living Buddha of the Three Worlds, ask him for all his life records, and ask him for all the remaining words. I have to find out the secrets!" "Give me the first two generations of the third generation, the last two generations, all the literature, I guess what I am looking for is here!" Looking through it, only such a sentence is useful, and it is only a record, but there is no detailed record of what, so Jiang Bai had to give up this book, but did not give up looking for hidden secrets inside. There are only a hundred pages in this book, and there are not many words on each page. Most of the records are Dharma. Only the pen and ink are thick here, and the pen is obviously more vigorous and powerful. In just a few words, the strokes between lines are not connected. When I want to write at the beginning, the author is full of entanglements and contradictions. However, since it has been written, it must be meaningful. Jiang Bai is very skeptical, how did Cheng Tianyi know the message here, but since he said it, and now find out the clues, Jiang Bai decided to trace the end. Because of just a few words, people are upset. "The Buddha is born in the middle of the snowy mountains." A few words mean a lot. With Jiang Bais order, the old people who were already excited and unable to do their own, immediately took out the spirit of 120,000 points, and they were already exhausted, and they swept away. There are even a few older, old-fashioned people who have been physically weak and supported by the little lamas. They have already pushed the people around and sat down again. Pursuing the mystery of the Buddha, although there is no regrets. Even if the oil is dry, you can''t leave half a step at this time. Because this may be their lifelong wish, although it can not be determined, but if there is a point to grasp, can not give up. I missed it a bit, and I regret it for the rest of my life. These people have swept their shackles, exhausted their efforts, and narrowed the scope of the search, without having to struggle in this sea of ??books. So the speed of the search was quicker, and after a while, someone screamed. "Found it... found it... the host please see!" An old man shivered excitedly and shouted. When he said that the book was held high, and a servant took it over here, the old man turned his back on the contents of the book. "The three living Buddha masters, the Westward Journey, the West has mountains, the famous Kunlun, the Kunlun peak, the peak has a spirit, this peak Lingshan, there is a temple in the peak, the temple is Leiyin!" "Oh la la!" The people present stood up one by one, and their faces were full of sorrow. The news just made them surprised enough, and they had great hopes and hopes in their hearts. After all, the history of the three living Buddhas is somewhat general, just saying that the Buddha is alive, the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace may come from there, but there is no detailed record of what is useful. However, this secret Journey to the West has written too much. "There are mountains in the West, Kunlun in the name, Kunlun in the peak, and a spirit in the peak. There is a mountain in the peak, and there is a temple in the peak. The temple is Leiyin!" This is not to say that the legendary Western Paradise, where is the Lingshan Daleiyin Temple? It is necessary to know what Leiyin Temple has always been a part of the fantasy legend. In many people''s minds, this place does not exist. Even these old devotees believe in Buddha, and they always think that it is a mysterious place, and it is possible to arrive in another space, even after death. Nowadays, there is such a strong record in this book, the Western bliss world, Lingshan or something that should not exist, has existed. Moreover, in the Kunlun Mountains? The place has always been a myth, the Yuxu Palace and the Kunlun Fairy Gate are all in it. Now someone has told Jiang Bai that there is still a Buddhist country here? Perhaps the legendary Leiyin Temple is also among them? This makes Jiang Bai stunned, there is no such big Leiyin Temple in the Ten Great Xianmen, and even this is not present in all Xianmen. Occasionally, there are several Buddhist and Taoist gates. In fact, they are also selling sheep''s heads and selling them. Nowadays, there is such a record in this classic, and it is no wonder that Jiang Bai is so stunned. In fact, it is he who is at a loss? The people around him have also opened their mouths one by one. They are unbelievable in their faces. No one doubts whether the orphan records of the three generations of living Buddhas are true. Living Buddhas are the true gods living in the world. The records of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace are also not likely to go wrong. That being the case, then... Is this legendary Buddha country really there? And... just in the Kunlun Mountains not far from them? Chapter 1133： Inheritance Chapter 1,130 inheritance The news was really shocking. Thousands of people in the house were stupidly standing there at this time. In the big room, it was silent. "Continue to find! Be sure to find out the clues, check it out for me! I found out where the Sanzu ancestors had been in the past. His history of the Journey to the West was recorded." "Even if you have rummaged through the entire Lingbi Palace, you will find it." Jiang Bais order, the people around him entered the high-speed operation, his voice fell, the people present were awakened, and began to look for enthusiasm. Facts have proved that as a powerful ancestral gate that has not undergone major changes in the millennium, the historical records of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace are very complete. The content of the Journey to the West was quickly identified as the life of the three living Buddhas for twelve years. In that year, the Living Buddha of the Three Kingdoms was free, and there were disciples to follow. The above recorded: "Da Xueshan is three hundred miles west, two hundred miles east, and Kunlun." "Kunlun has 12 peaks, a long fog, a living Buddha, and return in March." "The disciple asked him to trace it, and the living Buddha did not talk about it!" "This is it!" Jiang Bai concluded that this should be the so-called Western bliss world, where Lingshan Daleiyin Temple is located. Because this description is very consistent with Jiang Bai et al''s speculation. In Jiang Bais mind, the so-called Great Leiyin Temple is not the place where the Buddha lives. It should also be similar to the existence of Xianmen. It is a place where powerful Buddhas live. Its just that the legend has become a myth for thousands of years. Only then is the place more and more esoteric. In fact, whether it is really so mysterious, only God knows. However, Jiang Bai does not believe it. It is like Jinji Island and Yuxu Palace. In myths and legends, the war of the gods has made them gods, but are they really so powerful? Obviously not! For mortals, especially when the technology is not prosperous, human beings are still in a ignorant and ignorant environment. But Jiang Bai seems to be just a bunch of powerful guys. Jiang Bai is now advancing by leaps and bounds, and has reached a very high level. What Yingling Temple, what the Holy See, what Xianmen, what the magic sect, do not know how much, very understanding of their nature. In his view, the reason why it was transmitted into a myth is entirely because of the weakness and ignorance of human beings, and the rumors that constitute the myth of later generations. This is not the case. "If it is a small world where Buddhism masters gather, why have you left a glorious legend, and the millennium does not come out?" No, no, maybe more than a thousand years, except for a Lingbi Palace, a Buddhist kingdom, and a snowy mountain, there is no news about it. According to Jiang Bai''s understanding of the urinary nature of these masters, they are also human beings. It is impossible for people to forget the struggle. No matter what method you are repairing, who you are doing, as long as you are a person, there will be fighting. As long as there is a fight, it is impossible to have no trace. These Buddhist masters are not producing anything, and they are floating outside. The Great Leiyin Temple hides the Kunlun peaks and is not obvious. It is obviously not normal. This makes Jiang Baixin doubtful and speculative. "Master, we..." "the host" When Jiang Bai was thinking about it, the surrounding crowds had already pointed all eyes to him. One by one, the eyes were like fire, and the light flashed, even the old and powerful old man was no exception. Looking at Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai understood what they meant and knew what they were thinking. Shen Yu said for a moment: "I know your thoughts. If this matter is not discovered, even if it is found to be a clue, we will explore it." "Master, I am willing to serve you, go to the West Kunlun!" On the spot, the E-Japanese wheel fell to the ground and shouted at Jiang Bai. "I go!" "I go!" The temptation of Buddhism and the determination of faith have made these people volunteered one by one, although everyone knows that this road may not be good. "No, I personally go, your strength is too far!" Unfortunately, Jiang Bai refused their good intentions and decided to rush himself. At this time, I first discovered that the old man of the scriptures stood up at the end, holding a yellowed sheepskin scroll, and said with a dignified look: "The living Buddha master, according to historical records, the third living Buddha master Xidu, brought A bunch of beads, which are left by the founding fathers." "When returning, there is one less bead. The disciple once asked why, the three living Buddhas are silent, but the disciples who follow the westbound speculate that this bead has a deep meaning." "We have to find this thing now!" He said this, let Jiang Bai stunned, and then returned to the taste, Leiyin Temple, the Buddha country, certainly not so easy to find, thousands of years of West Kunlun people are sparsely populated, but not without human footprints. If there is such a place that is open to the outside world, people have already walked in and will not hide it until now. Looking at the Buddha''s urinary nature of the fairy door, there should be any inheritance, as the key to opening the door, or as a voucher, otherwise the place is already overcrowded. To know that as the world''s third-largest faith, there have been countless believers in ancient times. If you are discovered as a holy place in the Holy Land, the result is self-evident. So this old man said so, just reminded him. "Buddha? Where?" Jiang Bai frowned and asked. That should be a heritage, where is it now? When he spoke, Jiang Bai looked at the E Japanese wheel. He is now the big butler of the entire Daxueshan Lingbi Palace. It should be clearer to himself. Of course, I have not forgotten to look at other French kings around. Several people looked at each other and then smiled bitterly. Their eyes looked strangely to Jiang Bai, and the expression made Jiang Bai feel restless. Finally, the Eri round said to Jiang Baigong: "Master, that thing, that thing should not be with you?" I? Jiang Bais face is blank. What do you mean? How is this good thing in your own hands? On that day, the Abu Dhabi gave birth to Buddha without giving him any inheritance. He just talked to himself for a while and let himself enter the bronze relic. Didn''t you give anything else? How did this thing come to his hands in this group of people? This gang, isnt it a slap in the face? "Amount, this time the beads disappeared along with the masters of the eleventh, and the missing is the secret of "Dragon Elephant Prajna", that year..." After listening to this, Jiang Bai knew what they meant. He told people that he had accidentally obtained the inheritance of "Dragon Elephant Prajna". But I dont want to, and this bead is lost with "Dragon Elephant Prajna"... Chapter 1134： Aspirational The first one hundred and thirty-four chapters are inevitable In their eyes, since they have found "Dragon Elephant Prajna", they must have found this bead, because "Dragon Elephant Prajna" is the secret of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. Jiang Bai must have found the body of the eleventh to get this thing. Even if Jiang Bai did not find it, he would have got the place of "Dragon Elephant Prajna", and because of this, they would say it. After thinking about this, Jiang Bai quickly waved his hand and said, "Well, I know this thing, I will handle it, you don''t care." After all, he added: "Its all tired. Things have been found. Everyone has worked hard. You can cultivate for a while in the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. I am responsible for finding this Buddha. If one day I will find the Buddha, I will definitely Let you enter." In a word, the people around me are thankful and sorrowful. In this regard, Jiang Bai did not say anything more, he turned and left. Seeing that he promised to be crisp and neat, in fact, he was already worried about his death. Things are as simple as he said, and this inheritance is really not in his hands. His "Dragon Elephant Prajna" was completely exchanged by the system. In fact, there is no relationship with the disappearing actor of the 11th Living Buddha. Now let him take this out, he really can''t get it. However, he could not say anything to others, which would make Jiang Baifa dying. After thinking about it, Jiang Bai went directly to Cheng Tianyi. The news is that he told himself that Jiang Bai did not believe that he did not know. For a long while, I connected the phone. Jiang Bai took out the things that happened in the past few days and did not conceal anything. I directly asked Cheng Tianyi: "Old Cheng, Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, no one knows this news, how do you know it? How do you know that I have hidden such a strange message in the secret materials of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace?" "Hey, this is still used to know? I don''t know what kind of living Buddha, you don''t know. We don''t know anyone here, but the Great Leiyin Temple, that is also a once-famous existence. It''s amazing. Emperor Wuwu, Leiyin Temple is hidden, never appeared." "According to the clues of our Wujiang ancestors in southern Xinjiang, the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace may have something to do with the Great Leiyin Temple, so I remind you of this." "I didn''t expect it, I really let you find something!" "To tell the truth, this is also an unexpected thing. You ask me, I really can''t tell you why." This made Jiang Bai stunned and said, "Is it a clue?" "Yes, the clues. After the Qin Emperor annihilated the Wu, many ancestral doors were hidden, among which the Huangquan Mozong was hit hard. You cultivated the "Dragon Elephant Prajna", it is impossible to know that this school is born out of the magic dragon town of Huangquan. Prison ?" "Speak up, this matter, I have to ask you, my father told me to test you and see if you are a person of Huangquan Mozong, but I am too lazy to test, you will tell me directly whether you are right or not. !" "As everyone knows, "Dragon Elephant Prajna" is only thirteen. Your current strength can be far more than this martial art. At least fourteen." "The Dragon Like Prajna" can''t satisfy you anymore, unless you change the practice or find the "Dragon Dragon Prison" so the people on our side let me test you!" Cheng Tianyis relationship with Jiang Bai is really good. He is also a crisp person. The Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong asked him to test Jiang Bai. He directly clarified the words and put out a pair of me to take you as a friend. You love to say nothing. Stance. "Of course not. I don''t even know what Huangquan Mozong is! How can it be related to them? Now it is because I changed a school, I got it in the mountain. I know this news, don''t rumor! How? Do you have a festival in the Southern Xinjiang Wushen Zong and Huang Quan Mozong?" Jiang Bai did not respond with a good spirit. Although he said nothing, it is not all false. He really has nothing to do with Huangquan Mozong. "After the festival, there is a little contradiction. I dont know how many years ago, I forgot it, I asked you, I am afraid that your kid is really a person of Huangquan, and the cause is too big!" "You must know that Huangquan Mozong was a fierce name in the past. Hey, he is also a leader in the whole magic road. He is fighting for the hegemony with Xianmen. He does not know how many masters are killed, which has caused a hurricane." "Their enemies can be quite a lot." "Of course, there is no way to compare with you. You are all enemies of the world. You cross the Chinese and Western, and the enemy is full of the world. Its really hard to find you like this!" In a word, Jiang Bai was silent, wiping his nose, and some small flaws. This is like saying that you are more and more irritated. "You said this, I have heard a little about it. You told me what these farts are doing, it seems to be off topic?" Jiang Bais dissatisfaction response did not want to be nonsense with Cheng Tianqi on this matter, because he never took the advantage, and his reputation was indeed... very stinky. Its all the worlds enemy, not a joke, its true. This time, if the roots are hard enough, there are several giants who have come forward to save him. Now it is estimated that Jiang Bai is still on the road to escape. "Distance from the theme? No, not at all, you know that the Huangquan Mozong sect is arrogant, but it is also because of the fierceness of the sorcerer, when Qinhuang annihilated the martial arts, they were hit hard!" "It was later besieged and almost destroyed." "And the sacred gate that finally annihilated them was the Great Leiyin Temple. It is said that all the magical secrets of the Quanquan Mozong and the secrets of the treasures were all gone by the big Leiyin Temple." "That is after that, within a few decades, the Great Leiyin Temple disappeared completely, and there was no haunt." "The Great Leiyin Temple is gone, the Huangquan Mozong is gone, but there is a Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, and an eccentric "Dragon Elephant Prajna" is born out of "The Dragon Dragon Prison", and it is also a group of Buddhism master, you said... can they have nothing to do with the Great Leiyin Temple?" "To tell the truth, I suspect that the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace can be more than one of us. In fact, some people have tried to test it in a certain long time. The eleventh living Buddha of the Great Leiyin Temple disappeared and died. You thought this. What a chance?" "Just the query was fruitless, and they found that they were not Huangquan Mozong Yuzhao, a simple master of Buddhism, and "Dragon Elephant Prajna" also added the elements of Buddhism before giving up the tracing." When these words were spoken, Jiang Bais eyes turned on at that time, and he quickly asked: Someone is working on the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace? Who is killing the 11th Living Buddha? Who is it? The words are extremely eager, because finding these people, it is possible to find the string of beads, now that the beads are suspected of inheritance, Jiang Baizhi is inevitable. Chapter 1135： Dont mess around The first thousand one hundred and thirty-five chapters don''t mess Although Jiang Bai did not know, after getting this thing, he might encounter something when he entered the Great Leiyin Temple. It is not clear whether he will get endless benefits, strong help, or be suppressed by one person, but Jiang Bai looks at the place. In a word, Cheng Tianyi looked stunned, and there was a warning on the other side: "Jiang Bai, what do you want to do?" "When you go to be a living Buddha master, you just go through the game and leave a legacy. The Lingbi Palace has a fart relationship with you. Their predecessors are not dead, can you be okay with you?" "I can warn you, your business has just passed, this time it took a lot of effort to settle, you don''t want to be impulsive, what happens, I can''t help you!" Hearing it, he was really scared by Jiang Bai. I was afraid that Jiang Bais goods would be light and heavy, and then I would start to ask people to do something. Now Jiang Bai is at the top of the blacklists of the major Xianmen. This time, if it is not too Shangdao, the South Xinjiang Wushenzong, the Wanshengzong three cooperatives, and Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen are outside, his Jiang Bai may not be able to be intact. Lost back. According to Cheng Tianqi, it is now a sensitive period. If others don''t look for Jiang Bai trouble, they will already give face. Jiang Bai will not have nothing to do. Otherwise, the consequences are unpredictable. What is going on, he really can''t help. "Amount..." Cheng Tianyis reflection was that Jiang Bai did not think of. With a wry smile, he said dryly: "You are relieved, I am only curious to ask, will never find someone trouble?" "Is it true?" Cheng Tianyi still does not believe. "Really!" After repeated confirmation, Cheng Tianyi slowly said: "In fact, this matter is only a long time, but it is not a secret." "Many people in this year know that even a lot of Zongmen acquiesced, they want to try this Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, which is not the other people, you are familiar with..." "Yu Xugong Palace!" "I am!" Jiang Bai''s face was black at the time. If it was another sect, Jiang Bai still had a move. Whether it was coercion or temptation, he could do it. Anyway, he has not done this kind of thing, set up a bureau, find a reason, wait for the limelight to pass, and settle them, that is. Now its a jade palace, and Jiang Bais arrogance was awkward at the time. Without him, the Yuxu Palace is a huge monster. It is almost impossible to get rid of people. It is a huge sect that can be compared with the Taishang Dao court and let Jinluo Island fall to the bottom. The master inside is like a cloud, and the main emperor of the Yuxu Palace is a Taoist person. That is a character who can compete with the Taoist leader. This time, Jiang Bai also has their own handwriting. This time, it was hard to settle down. Jiang Bais brain gave me a kick to recruit them! Therefore, when you listen to the Jade Palace, Jiang Bai can only swear. It seems that the things of the Bezhu are waiting to be said, and there is no chance for the time being. The Yuxu Palace has a large gate and a large number of people. Even if Jiang Bai has a heart and a vengeance, he will not know who to look for if he wants to find a ticket. If this thing is said in the hands of people, if you are in the treasure house of Yuxu Palace, you can only dream if you want to get it. "Zongmen, such as the Yuxu Palace, is aimed at the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace? They can also do it!" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but mutter, and he was extremely dissatisfied with the sect of the Yuxu Palace. "There is nothing that can''t be done. Are they doing such a thing less?" Cheng Tianyi sneered at him, and Yumen, such as the Yuxu Palace, was extremely unsatisfied. Later, he added: "Speaking of it, you also know the people who started the work in the past. Xiahou Zhongde of the Yuxu Palace, he was still a fledgling boy, and he was an outstanding disciple in the Yuxu Palace." "Yuxu Palace is a fairy door, against a secular martial arts sect, and I am too embarrassed to send a master, so Xiahou Zhongde came out, I heard that the guy in the war was still injured." Xiahou Zhongde? This person Jiang Bai is no stranger. When he left the mountain tomb, he yelled in front of himself and wanted to destroy his old fellow. Later, the goods were scared by the host, and they fled. However, Jiang Bai was very impressed by this person, because Xiahou Zhongde at that time created great pressure on him. Now think about it, the old man who is bullying is not shy, he should be at the level of the big peak of the peak, and he is one level higher than himself. However, it is only a high degree. Jiang Bai wants to kill him...not difficult. To say something ugly, kill him like a chicken! The only thing that is hard to do is to kill him and to smash the horse''s nest. The Yuxu Palace is sure to rush out of the nest and desperately fight with himself. After all, it is a super-elder in the peak of the big heaven, and it is also important in the Yuxu Palace. character. Killing him, the Yuxu Palace is absolutely impossible to give up, it is estimated that it will be poured out, even if the owner of the Yuxu Palace, Yuanyuan Dao, is afraid to be hands-on. He will be in danger at that time. The group that has just been suppressed is excited and has to rush forward. This time, no one can help himself. For a time, Jiang Bai fell into silence and began to think about this problem. Cheng Tianqi called him several times and he did not respond. For a long while, Cheng Tianyi finally couldn''t help but screamed: "Jiang Bai, what are you doing? Listening to me! What do you want to do? Wouldn''t it be for Xiahou Zhongde?" "You kid can not mess, it is a peak big heaven, the famous master of Yuxu Palace, hundreds of years in the world! Not you can deal with!" "And even if you can deal with it, you can''t kill him. Otherwise, even if the Taoist master can''t protect you, Xiahou Zhongde is a pro-disciple of the Yuanyuan Taoist!" "The old guy of Yuan Yuan Dao started to go crazy, my grandfather had to shun three houses, Xu Changsheng had to give three points! You don''t have to find anything!" In this regard, Jiang Bai just said impatiently: "Know it, I know, I am not stupid." After I finished talking, I hung up the phone and let Cheng Tianyi over there worry about it, and made a few phone calls. Unfortunately, Jiang Bai did not pick up, but helpless Cheng Tianyi could only harass text messages again. Most of them are to discourage Jiang Bai from impulsive. Jiang Bai raised a brow and then told Cheng Tianyi to let him rest assured that he would not move. With Jiang Bais words, Cheng Tianyi knew that Jiang Bai must have started to work with Xia Hou and Zhong De. However, since Jiang Bai said that it will not be tempted for the time being, there should be no catastrophe, so Cheng Tianyi will also Did not continue to ask anything, just tell Jiang Bai, let him be self-sufficient. However, this kind of thing, I don''t know if it is, once I know it, it seems that the devil is growing inside, it is difficult to remove, and it grows constantly. Jiang Bai is getting more and more serious about killing Xia Hou Zhongde. Chapter 1136： Big leaf police officer The first thousand one hundred and thirty-six chapters of the big leaf police officer "Mom, do it! It''s not a Xiahou Zhongde. I have been a man, and I can be free. This kind of **** is going to have trouble with Laozi. I can''t be a big man." "Hidden in the Temple of the Spirit for a year, it is still a good man. If you don''t get promoted to the heavens, I will not kill you as a river." Jiang Bai made a decision with a heart, a bite, and an impatient. In the end, he did not follow the arrangement of Cheng Tianqi, and he was prepared to kill Xiahou Zhongde and take the beads from him. However, it is inevitable that the chicken will not be eclipsed, and Jiang Bai decided to temporarily endure for a period of time, investigate and check the person''s view. When Xiahou Zhongde did this thing, did he turn over the matter. Look at the face of the old things, the fierce is overbearing, the eagle hook nose triangle eyes, you can see that it is not a good thing at a glance, the inner heart is very dark, saying that it is not good to see that the beads are good things, black. If this is the case, kill him just right, one is out, the other is revenge, and there are still things to take. If you turn it over, then forget it, you can''t kill someone for no reason, and avenge the jade palace. Although the two seem to have been enemies all the time, but now there are several giants who have come forward and temporarily settled this matter. There is no interest. Jiang Bai is also guilty of nothing to look for. He has the right to have money. If you have a small life, don''t be too moist, why bother to find yourself uncomfortable? However, Jiang Bai has no foundation in Xianmen, and there is no foundation in such a huge thing like Yuxu Palace. So he can only find someone to help. Looking for other people to help, it is definitely not good. Cheng Tiger does not say that he has this ability, but he will certainly not help himself. When he talks to him, he can immediately guess his own ideas. It is unrealistic to find him. Yang is invincible... Well, Cheng Tiger has not been in contact for a month before. For more than two months, Yang Invincible has almost completely disappeared from the planet. This person has no trace. Are you looking for him? Not as good as not looking! As for Li Qingdi...the amount, if you dont want to turn around, you will sell it yourself. This goods has a good relationship with the genius of Xianmen! Really speaking, people are a family, especially after the last time the tiger was muttering and saying that Xu Changsheng would let Zhao Wujis imprisonment and so on. Because Zhao Wuji once returned, Jiang Bai must stand on his side, and Zhao Wuji and Li Qingdi... The relationship between the two of them can only be described by huh. Li Qingdi will help him to be a ghost, and it is very good to not fall into the stone. Thinking about it, Jiang Bai thought of Ye Qingguo. Their relationship is not good, but after all, there is a happy night, and Ye Xiangguo is not so indifferent to him now, and there is a relationship with Yechengcheng. Jiang Bai asked her for help twice, and she did not refuse. This product is to find the soft persimmon pinch to the end, so I thought of Ye Dangguo. Ye Qingguo is the sacred woman of Taishangdao. Taishang Road and Yuxu Palace have been fighting for thousands of years. They have no secrets in the Yuxu Palace. Dont say that Jiang Bai does not believe it. The Yuxu Palace does not believe. There is also a relationship between the leaves and the gods, with the feet spread throughout the practice world, looking for her ... is right. Thinking of this, Jiang Bai said goodbye to the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, and told him to take care of these old ladies. The things in Buddhism should not let them blend. These people want to stay and stay in the snowy mountains. Lingbi Palace, enlightenment books. If you want to go, you can leave at any time. He personally handled the affairs of Buddhism. The Eri round was naturally full of promises, and then Jiang Bai took a special plane to return to Tiandu. When I got off the plane, Jiang Bais first thing was to call Xiaotian. He was Jiang Bais family on this day. The eyeliner here, Jiang Bais movements of all related people, are in the grasp of Xiaotian. . "Small day, what about Ye Dangguo?" "Miss Big Ye? She is working now. You don''t know that she left the Imperial Enterprise two weeks ago. She said that she didn''t want to do some meaningless work here. She had to go out and find a job, so she left. "" "It should be time to work now." Miss Big Leaf is Ye Dingguo, Miss Xiaoye is Ye Qingcheng. This is the special title of Xiao Tian and their Jiang Bai''s men in order to distinguish Ye Qingguo from Ye Qingcheng. "She changed jobs again? What to do?" Jiang Bai stunned, and some were awkward. To tell the truth, with Yes character, Jiang Bais work for her to eat and die, he also knows that Ye Dangguo does not last long. But that was just to let her have a preliminary contact with the society. I didn''t expect her to adapt to changing jobs so quickly. "Amount, the police." Xiaotian paused and responded dryly. "Oh, police, what? Police?! How did she run to be a policeman? How did she do it?" Jiang Bai snorted, then returned, and asked with a blank face. Ye Qingguo ran to be a policeman? This... how did this happen? You must know that this kind of work by the police is not something that people can do. Ye has no diploma, no experience, no test, how can he go to the police so quickly? "Amount, boss, isn''t this a phone call? Miss Daye watched TV on the day and said that she has a skill. It doesn''t make sense to mix around with us. I have to do a policeman who has done everything but I have arranged for it." "Well, you said this... I made a call in your name. Can they arrange it over there?" Xiaotian said with a smile, said what he said, and then quickly said: "Boss, I want to arrange a clerical job for Miss Big Leaf. It is not my meaning to go to the criminal police. I am in Tiandu. A friend of the bureau told me that this matter was personally arranged by Minister Cheng." "It seems that Miss Big Leaf called him. No one dares to violate the meaning of Minister Cheng. You said no." Jiang Bai is very speechless, but he has not blamed Xiaotian. It is the site of the family Cheng Tianyi. How do people arrange that it is a matter of others? Ye Qingguo is also very face-ridden in Cheng Tianyi. What''s more, even if Cheng Tianyi does not help, as long as she gives Li Qingdi or Yang Invincible a call, the two are still infatuated, not old-fashioned hooligans, still do not want to do things for people? This kind of thing is not something that can be stopped by Xiaotian. So naturally there is no blame. "Where is she now? I am looking for her some things." Reluctantly sighed, Jiang Bai asked. "Amount, talk about this, boss... I really want to tell you, now Missy Yee has been a criminal police for two weeks, and has already given the day to the chickens and dogs. This will, this will be Zhongtian Group is sitting, not to say that Wu Tian and Wu Zhongs two brothers are illegal. Now, I have to arrest people. I will call for help there. I dont know what to do. Chapter 1137： Taunting The first thousand one hundred and thirty-seven chapters taunt This made Jiang Bai very speechless. Wu Tian and Wu Zhong, two brothers, were one of the first people he met in Tiandu. Later, he ironed his heart and followed him, and he was half a self. . To be honest, the two brothers'' foundations are not very clean, but that was before. Since the last time I helped the old man to do that, I dealt with Kunsha, and I have already washed it. Now I am a legitimate person. How do you find the Congress to find them? Amount, what do you mean? Looking for them, are you looking for yourself? Jiang Bai said that he was speechless and very painful. He licked his own temple and whispered to Xiaotian: "I will rush over." After saying that he left the airport, he had a special car waiting. Someone was driving ahead, and all the way to gallop, he soon arrived at Zhongtian Group. As soon as I entered the door, I found that the surrounding atmosphere was very different, and one by one staff whispered. One of the front desks was to know Jiang Bai. Before Jiang Bai came here, she was received and had a deep impression. When Jiang Bai asked Wu Tian and Wu Zhong where she was, she rushed to take Jiang Bai up, and did not ask more questions from beginning to end, because she knew that Jiang Bai was a big man, a very big and big person, ߳The size of the hurricane, Wu, always saw him bowing his head. On the 88th floor, I found that a lot of people outside had gathered together, and Wu Zhongs secretary was among them. He saw Jiang Bai rushing and respectfully shouting: Mr. Jiang. "What is the situation?" Jiang Bai asked curiously. "I don''t know, the size of Wu is always inside. Ye police officer wants to catch them. Both of them have already followed, but Xiaotian brother has called, so it is still being consumed." Later, he pointed to the office in the distance. Inside, Ye Dangguo and Wu Tian and Wu Zhong were standing there facing each other. There were also two middle-aged criminals behind Ye Tengguo. At this moment, they were sweating. As for the two brothers Wu Tian and Wu Zhong, they stood there with bitterness, and there was no such thing as fierceness. "You can''t go! I will ask you two more times!" Just approached, I heard the cold voice of Ye Qingguo. "Lead police officer, let''s go, what do you have, we must cooperate, but Xiaotian brother called and said..." Wu Tian responded bitterly. To be honest, they didn''t really have much. The previous things have already been made clear, and the internal files have been eliminated. This time it was because Wu Tian was drunk and hit a kid a few days ago. I didnt expect the kid to dare to call the police! There is nothing wrong with the alarm. It can be done in minutes, but I did not expect this to fall into the hands of Ye. For this big Miss Ye, he knows, although the time is not long, but it is Miss Xiaoyes sister, who is next to Jiangs, and he dares to offend. This is not, the other party is looking for the door, he is ready to surrender, but did not expect Xiaotian to call, let him wait. As a result, he was consumed with people, but he could not afford to use it. He could only soften the hard foam. The two brothers had tried such a scene. It was very waxy. "He said what he is doing, anyway, you hit someone, I will catch you!" Ye Qingguo brows a pick, said coldly. "What''s the matter?" At this time, Jiang Bai smiled and walked in. Seeing this scene, it was eccentric, but what made him even more surprised was that when Ye Xiangguo saw him, his face was obviously red, of course, it was fleeting, but Jiang Bai was still found. I don''t understand what Ye Qingguo is doing. Taking a deep breath and straightening his chest, Ye Qingguo said: "This is your friend? Hu Zuofei, if you don''t know anyone, you will hit someone." "Amount." After listening to this, Jiang Bai was speechless and thought it was a big deal. After thinking about it, I wanted to help Wu Tian to express my feelings. Before I asked him to speak, Wu Tian took the initiative to say: "I am a police officer. I am wrong with this matter. I am confessing to it. I am arrested. In fact, I just wanted to follow up. When you go, its just that Xiaotian called and said that Jiang Ye is coming over, I dont have to leave. "I am willing to punish, how can I do it, I will follow you." This shipment will come to the event, let Jiang Baihe smile, and Ye Xiangguo also looked at him, and looked at Jiang Bai, Shen Sheng said: "There is no big problem for the victim, as long as you handle it well, we are here. Will not go deeper." In this regard, Wu Tian knows that this is the face of Jiang Bai, who dares to delay, and should be busy, and then follow the two police officers who have been sweating. Although if you don''t look at this face, there is nothing at all. For this little thing, who can still have their two brothers? But there is no way, who makes people home is Jiangye''s people, how to do it without knowing how to do it, look at the posture, and when it is not good, this will become a big awkward, do not give face, do not want to mix? I have to play with it all the time. Anyway, there will be nothing wrong with it. The kid who is alarming has already said it. I know who Wu Tian knows. Now I am honest. Wu Zhong also thanked Jiang Bai and the country, and then left the place with interest and left the room to two people. He saw that two people had something to say. "How do you run to be a policeman? What do you think!" After everyone left, Jiang Bai curiously asked, how can a big monk in the middle of the heavens think of the demon guard? What kind of people police do you want to run? "I am bored. I watched the very interesting TV show and ran. The master said that I should appreciate the human world. I think this work is very good. I can contact people of all kinds. Recently, my mood has changed somewhat. The situation in Jin is obvious." "I estimate that the year-end and the beginning of the year should be able to advance to the big heaven." In a word, let Jiang Bai be speechless, what is talent, this is talent! Nima, he is as tired as a dog, and has a big BUG system. It is also being chased by thousands of people, and it is a rush to escape, only to get into the big heaven. Of course, it is a high-level big place, but people can fall into the country, what is the matter, just playing here for a few days, even the vagueness is about to break through? This qualification is really worth his ten thousand miles. Wacky look at Ye Qingguo, Jiang Bai is not willing to find himself uncomfortable on this issue, he said: "I have something I want to help you!" "There is something else!" Ye Qingguo frowned, and some dissatisfied said. Because Jiang Bai always has something to look for, and there is never a good thing. What happened to the last few days? Why are you in trouble now? Looking for help? Let yourself put a message? Still help him do bad things? This guy, what the **** is doing! Bored to be ridiculous? "amount" After listening to this, Jiang Bai was slightly embarrassed and scratched his head. To be honest, every time I find someone else, there is nothing good about it. I am a little embarrassed, although it seems that the other party is not an outsider. Chapter 1138： Ye Fanguo, please help The first thousand one hundred and thirty-eight chapters, please ask for help. "No, it is for you to help investigate a person. This time it is not a message." Jiang Bai explained that people''s Ye Dangguo is not the voice of his Jiang Bai, so people always have to make it clear to others. Investigate a person? Who? Ye Chuiguo is quite curious. Then the ghost added a sentence: "Is it the Sky of the Stars and the Moon? How can I wait?" She didnt know why she had to say this. After she finished speaking, her face was red. "Amount, no." "It is the Xiahou Zhongde of the Yuxu Palace!" Jiang Baiyu smiled, and there was no secret in this practice. The Stars House compensated himself for a big lady. Ye Panguo actually knew it? Well, think about this, Jiang Bai thought of the Nangong Xueyu of the Nangong family. Hey, I havent been there for a long time, would you like to go to her for the night? The taste is quite good. "Xiahou Zhongde! Jiang Bai, what do you want to do! Yuxu Palace is not a star-street building, they can not be provoked! Xiahou Zhongde is not an ordinary person, he is a master of the peak of the big heaven, only one step can cross Enter the heavens and become a giant!" "You investigate what he does!" Jiang Bais words have just been said to be exported. Ye Fangguo is shocked. Jiang Bai, in front of his face, is not sure what he is investigating in Xiahou Zhongde. That is not a good sensation. "This is the case. Xiahou Zhongde had ambushed the eleventh living Buddha of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace hundreds of years ago. There is a heavy treasure in the man. I hope you can help me investigate it. Now this thing is not in Xiahou. German hand." "He paid the treasure house stored in the Yuxu Palace, or he has blacked out this thing. You know, Xiahou Zhongde I have only seen it once, but watching the old guy''s face is also a selfish guy. I don''t believe that he is so selfless and pays things." Jiang Bai did not hide anything, and directly told Ye Qingguo that she was not afraid to say it. First of all, don''t say if she will, even if she said this to Taishang Road, it doesn''t matter. The contradiction between Taishang Road and Yuxu Palace has existed for many years. Anything that can strike the Yuxu Palace will be happy and will not betray itself. I am in conflict with the people of the Yuxu Palace. If I can get rid of Xia Hou Zhongde, the old guys who are too good are expected to see it. If not, anyway, I dont really have a big relationship with them. Therefore, Jiang Ye really has nothing to worry about. "What?" Ye Qingguo blinked and asked curiously, and then found a black boss chair to sit down in the conference room, and there was a long talk. Jiang Bais expression is very weird. She hasnt seen Ye Qingguo for more than a month. How can she not be like herself, not as cold as before, and she is quite rich in her face. Give Jiang Bai an illusion that this is not Ye Qingguo, but Ye Qingcheng. Jiang Bai did not speak, looked at each other strangely, and made Ye Xiangguo very uncomfortable. He subconsciously wiped his cheek: "What? What are you looking at?" The words are quite gentle, so Jiang Bai can''t help but hang up. If something is abnormal, it must be a demon. Yes performance is too abnormal. "No, nothing! A bunch of beads, golden beads, that thing is important to the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, and to me!" "If, if I say, if the investigation result is that Xiahou Zhongde did not hand over this thing to Yuxu Palace, then what are you going to do?" Ye Fangguo frowned and looked at Jiang Bai, some worried. The time she met with Jiang Bai was not very long, but she believed that she had already seen this person. This is completely a curse. Once this thing has not been turned over by Xiahou Zhongde, she smiles, she is afraid of Jiang Bai. It will cause trouble. In fact, this possibility is very, very large. As far as she knows, the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace is just a secular Wu Xiong Zongmen. The level of people inside is not very high. There are very few masters who can enter the star position. In such a sect, Ye Xianguo does not think that there can be any good things, nor is it worthy of attention in the Yuxu Palace. Xiahou Zhongde has not got anything, and no one cares. And even if there is the temperament of Xiahou Zhongde, it is estimated that this thing will be filled with private things. This matter does not need to be investigated, and Ye Xiangguo will grasp it seven points. Because of this, Ye Qingguo has this question. "Amount, no problem!" Jiang Bai touched his nose and said what he said. "Is there really?" With her eyes open, she refused to believe her face. The more Jiang Bai is, the more she does not believe. "Cough, you can help me investigate, and you don''t have to worry about other things!" Jiang Baiyu coughed twice, then told Ye Xiangguo. "Jiang Bai, I warn you that Xiahou Zhongde is different from the enemies you have encountered before. He is a person who has entered the heavens with half a foot. It is powerful and terrible. My master once said that Xiahou Zhongde is the man. "" "Of course, if it was not blocked by Xu Changsheng, it left some hidden dangers. It is said that it is now one of the giants. This person has a very high talent and the means are endless." "A lot of cultivation is far more powerful than the average person. Feng Feifei who chased you some time ago is not his opponent. Two people once played against Fengfei and flew down!" "If you want to beat his idea, its better to die early!" "What''s more, your affairs will be solved soon. This time, too much has paid a price to deal with it. If you take the shots of Xiahou and Zhongde, I am afraid that my master will not protect you!" "Yu Xuan Palace is not a small door, not so good bullying, not to mention Xia Hou Zhongde is extremely important, you have to understand ..." When the words were not finished, they were interrupted by Jiang Bai: "I know, I know, I am not an idiot, I am not sure about things that I am not sure about!" "You help me investigate." Listening to him, Ye Liguo also continued to say something on this issue. Instead, he sat there and stared at Jiang Bai. He looked at Jiang Bai with some hair. He said to the other side: "Let me help, but you also Help me a favor." "Help? Are you looking for me to help?" Jiang Bai looked blank and Ye Fangguo asked him for help? Is this the sun coming out to the west? Who is Ye Xiangguo? The sacred woman of Taishang, the daughter of Ye Jingshen, the disciple of the Taoist priest, the identity of what is not to say for the time being, too much of this behemoth is not to be said. Just the two giants, the Taoist and the Ye Jingshen, are enough to make everyone in the practice world discouraged. Even Xu Changsheng Ye Dianguo can be treated calmly. Jiang Bai really can''t think of anything that can make her embarrassed! What other people in the practice world who are not open-minded to provoke her? Let your Lich Fairy Buddha provoke her, isn''t it a self-seeking dead end? Chapter 1139： he came The first thousand one hundred and thirty-nine chapters he came Jiang Bai really can''t figure out what Ye can do, and he can help himself. People in the practice world will not find her trouble even if they are kicking their brains. What is left of the trouble in the world? To be honest, this does not require him to help him, small troubles, Xiaotian can do things in one sentence. Big trouble, her two previous pursuers, now claiming to be two shameless dog baskets, can squint all day long to give Ye Xiangguo and Ye Qingcheng two sisters to protect the King Kong. What is wrong with this secular, is Yang invincible and Li Qingdi add up? To be honest, the two of them are going to be flat... Jiang Bai, the amount... is also uneven. So after listening to this, Jiang Bai was very upset. He pointed his finger at his nose and said without a word: "You... ask me for help?" "Yes! How is there a problem?" Ye Qingguo squinted, and asked without question. "No, no problem." There is a demand for people, Jiang Bai can not say that there is a problem. Just looking at Ye Xiangguo with a strange look, wondering what is going on in her, what do I need to do? Is it that the unopened **** has provoked her, she is not convenient to start and is not convenient to find others, so let yourself be a black hand, knocking a sap? After a deep glance, Ye Chuiguo stood up and put down the curtains on the transparent glass not far away. He looked around and looked around, and continued to stare at Jiang Bai and spoke. "He...come, I think, you go see him." "He?" Jiang Bai stunned, then looked at Ye Qinguo''s silent expression, and instantly understood. The one in Yes mouth, he should be the wild man. Well, whether it is or not, Jiang Bai thinks so. As a very possessive man, taking a person''s blood, some want to occupy the meaning, but Ye Xiangguo has been cold, the situation is no more than others, Jiang Bai and all day running around, did not have time to start. But this does not mean that Jiang Bai tolerance has a "he" existence. Although, in serious terms, Jiang Bai seems to be a wild man. This person, Jiang Bai is no stranger, although he has not seen it, but Jiang Bai knew that there was such a person before, and there may be a light weight in Yes heart. Because Ye Qingguo had personally come to find himself before entering the Tomb of the Mountain, he did not hesitate to take the treasure and let the man enter the mountain. Unfortunately, Jiang Bai did not agree. That person should be repaired not very high, not above the big star, or too old, beyond the limit, anyway... is not enough. Ye Dangguo did not know what to think at the time and asked him to enter it. According to the truth, the test of Yanshan Mausoleum, Ye Xiangguo should be counted in my heart. But she still did this, and it was estimated that it was prepared at the time, but the "he" did not come, Jiang Bai did not agree, only had the latter thing. After coming out of Mount Lushan, Ye Qingguo never talked about it again. I didnt expect to say this to myself suddenly, let me help. Let yourself go to see him? Amount, what do you mean? Jiang Bai looks strange. "I see him? What?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but ask, in his heart, guessing the intention of Ye Dingguo? Is this ready to explain yourself to others in the past? Still ready to let yourself fight with someone in the past? Or how? "Help me tell him that the previous things are gone, let him go back, don''t look for me later." When Ye Xiangguo came calmly, he even made Jiang Bai weird. What does this mean? What is the relationship with the old lover? Let yourself see him and dispel his thoughts? Well, do you want to talk to him about the things that you have with Ye, and completely ruin his thoughts? After saying this, Ye Qingguo looked at Jiang Bai again: "In fact, I have nothing to do with him, but he is good to me. We have known it very early. He has always taken care of me." "Of course, I don''t deny that he has some thoughts on me. In fact, I didn''t notice it at first, but as I grew older, I noticed it because I never felt anything special about him, so I began to alienate him. "But he didn''t understand my thoughts, he was still entangled. In the past, he was really good to me, so I wanted to compensate him once and let him enter the Mausoleum, which is the result of this knot." "Unfortunately, this plan has not been successful." "But now I think about it. The idea was a bit simple at the time. I didn''t owe him anything. I even avoided him and tolerated him to continue to entangle. I have taken care of my former feelings and I am not sorry for him." "In this case, why not talk about compensation and not compensation? It is only this reason that he does not understand." "He came to me. I didn''t see him, but I told him clearly, but he didn''t understand. I have been looking for me these days. I hope I can see him." "I was prepared to go see him today, but since you are here, then you can go right, I think you appear, he should also die!" "He has been on the road for many years, and naturally understands that the number of ways to forget the law is too much, and it is extremely emotional and forgetful. I have recently been affected by this practice, and your image always appears in your mind from time to time." "You tell him something, it doesn''t matter, he will understand, and he will die!" Ye Qingguo said calmly, only when it came to later, his face was reddish, especially when there was always Jiang Bais image, his face was as red as a red apple. However, it quickly recovered, and suggested that Jiang Bai could tell the other party something, telling what? It must have been something happened to two people in the mountain. This made Jiang Bai stunned and had some joy on his face. Speaking on the other''s shoulder, but it was shot by Ye Yanguo, stood up and said to Jiang Bai''s eyebrows: "Jiang Bai, you put some respect, I said these, just tell you Now my situation does not mean that you can move hands on me!" "There has been one time and the last time. What I have to do now is to forget you. I am very passionate and forgetful. I feel that it will be stronger in the future. After reaching a point, I will try to forget it!" "So don''t think anything about me!" Jiang Bai, who is engaged in this, is quite awkward, touches his nose, smiles, and does not speak. Now he has some understanding of the meaning of the words of the Taoist at the time. This is too much to forget the law. It is really strange. People like Ye Xiangguo will be affected by the mind. At the same time, I also understand why Taishang Road is trying to protect him. It is not Jiang Bai, but Ye Yanguo. Although it is not stated clearly, the meaning of the words in Yes remarks is already very obvious. This is too much to be forgotten, and it is estimated that there can only be one. If something happens to him, Ye Dingguo is afraid of stagnation, so its too important to pay attention to it. Chapter 1140： Toad wants to eat The first thousand one hundred and forty chapters want to eat swan meat Because Ye Dianguo has not yet fermented his feelings, he has not reached the point of extreme affection, and naturally he has no way of forgetting. Once that level is reached, Jiang Bai estimates that he should also pack up and roll the egg from Ye Dangguo. It is very difficult to make a person very emotional. It takes time and needs opportunities. Especially people like Ye Xianguo can''t just find someone. They must be extremely excellent. There are other ways in it, not as simple as it is on the surface. Otherwise, too much to forget the law is not enough to become a school in Taishang. The road here is very deep, but what you want to forget is simple. Extremely emotional can not rely on external forces, forget what, the people who are too good to move hands and feet should not be too simple, can not solve the problem. Of course, these are just speculations. I dont know about Jiang Bais "Forgetting the Law", and everything is just a proof. After experiencing embarrassment, it did not take advantage of it. Instead, it was said by Ye Yanguo that Jiang Bai quickly shifted the topic. "You said that you are very familiar with him. He used to be very good to you. You have known him for a long time. He is also a very good person?" Before Ye Qingguo said that "he" had been on the road for many years, and of course Jiang Bai took the other party as a person who was too good. Imagine that this person should be a disciple who is too old to be old, but the qualifications are general, and he met with Ye Dangguo. Naturally, he loved this days petite, and she is good to her. I feel a little embarrassed and should compensate. However, the facts surprised Jiang Bai, because Ye Xiangguo thought about it and replied: "He really has been on the road for many years, but he is not a disciple." "He is a monster, and he is in captivity." "Monster?" Jiang Bai stunned, eccentrically looking at Ye Qingguo, it seems to be saying, sisters, your taste is too unique, right? So many people don''t like you, do you like monsters? As if I also saw the strangeness of Jiang Bais eyes, Ye Pangguo suddenly turned red and screamed at the little daughters gesture. He said to Jiang Baiqi: I told you, I have no feeling for him, but he is wishful thinking. I didn''t notice it before, but I found it later, so I planned to compensate him. There is no other idea!" For this, Jiang Bai is a letter. Because Ye Xiangguo and Ye Qingcheng have two characteristics, do not tell lies! Of course, the two exceptions to help yourself put out the news are exceptions, but that is also said by someone elses mouth, and they are not allowed to say it themselves. Moreover, in the end, it is also his Jiang Bai who took people bad. "What monster?" Jiang Bai asked curiously. He would like to know, what kind of demon people are so self-sufficient, would they want to pursue the goddess of heaven? You are a monster that is captive in the way, how come the courage to pursue the holy woman who is too good? Not afraid of people too on the road to kill you in minutes, to make your bones incomplete? "Three eyes!" Three eyes? Jiang Bai stunned, Nima, this is not what you are! At best, the big eyes of three eyes. No wonder he is not qualified to enter the Lushan Mausoleum. That place is not something that anyone can enter. First of all, you must not exceed the limit. The human race is based on the age of growth, and the Yaozu is based on the age of the formation. Second is strength. The most important thing is to follow the foot, but you can''t see it except Jiang Bai, but all who can go are deep with the foot. The Ten Great Xianmen, the Southern Xinjiang Witch, the Emperor''s Family, the Demon''s Giant Gate, etc., have no foot, that is, there is no huge force, you are no matter how good you are. The three-eyed scorpion should be considered a different kind of thing. If you dont know how to repair it, the age doesnt know the size, but he just doesnt know the foot. What is the demon in captivity in Xianmen? To put it bluntly, it is a slave! Even the status is not as good as slaves. A monk who is in captivity and wants to chase the holy woman who is on the road? I really should have said that, I want to eat swan meat! This buddy is not very self-sufficient. "I know how to deal with it, but there is one thing. If you don''t know what to do with this product, what should you do if you don''t know how to lift it? You know... my temper is not good!" Jiang Bai picked up his eyebrows and asked if he couldnt help. "Don''t hurt his life." Wrinkled, Ye Yangguo gave such a sentence. This made Jiang Bai awkward. It seems that as Ye Xiangguo said, she has no idea about the person, and does not hurt her life. That is, if this person does not know how to lift it, if he does not know what is good, can he teach the lesson? From this, he can think of his position in the heart of Ye Qingguo. His heart is not so high. At that time, Ye Qingguo had less contact with the outside world. He felt that the other party was good to her, and he was somewhat embarrassed and wanted to compensate. At the same time, the entanglement of the other side is also overwhelming, so I do not object to Jiang Bai to give the other side some lessons. "In this case, I understand, where is the man?" Jiang Baixiao smiled and knew what to do. This matter, simple, is not a slap, Jiang Bai sent this kind of thing, don''t be too experienced. After the courtesy, tell him clearly, let him die, if not give up, Jiang Bai has a move to deal with him, to ensure that he obeys the post. "This is his phone." Ye Xiangguo took out a number and handed it to Jiang Bai. He didn''t know how the monster got her number. It was quite big. Then I sent a text message to the other party, and invited a sparsely populated mountain village. Then Jiang Bai said to Ye Xiangguo: "You will wait for the good news. My things are going to be time-consuming, and I am very anxious. As for this guy, I will give you a result today." After saying that Jiang Bai turned and left, went straight to the outskirts of the mountain village. It was the last place to fight with the master of the Star House. Jiang Bai destroyed some places there. Later, I thought that I needed a place like this and gave it directly. Bought it. After all, there are a lot of things that are inconvenient to deal with in a city with a lot of people. Soon Jiang Bai drove to the mountain village. When I arrived, I saw a fat teenager standing in the lake at the entrance to the mountain. I was obsessed with a pair of eyes, and the photo of the billboard on the front of him was on the picture. . Still have a scorpion. Look at the appearance of twenty years old, wearing plain, physical resistance slightly fat, but it is not fat thrilling. The figure is a little short, the face is good, the amount is very idiotic. When Jiang Bai saw his moment, he hit a spirit, this kind of goods... How come the courage to pursue Ye Dingguo? To know the demonization of the demon, it is not a messy shape, what looks like, but the day is destined, related to his own appearance, which is why the women of the Fox family are particularly glamorous and beautiful. Of course, repairing to a certain level, ah, very high level, can be free to change appearance. Otherwise, the shape will remain the same for a lifetime, otherwise, do you think that the people of the Yaozu are really so bad? One by one, the squash, the singular shape? Chapter 1141： Set up a zoo The first one hundred and forty-one chapters to run a zoo This is not a thousand years ago, human beings are ignorant, and the Yaozu are proud of their faces. Now no more than before, many monsters are cultural, have normal thinking and aesthetics, and distinguish between beauty and ugliness, basically similar to humans. "Hey brother! Hello, wait for someone!" Lao Yuanjiang Bai shouted at this trick, smiled, did not know whether he was discriminating against others, or discriminating against others! "Who are you!" Jiang Bai''s cry, let the other face suddenly change, face the face of Jiang Bai in front of him, squatting on his body, began to circling around his body. This made Jiang Bai awkward, but I did not expect this product to be a master of heaven. Just don''t know how old. It is estimated that it will not be very big. Otherwise, Ye Qingguo will not win the quota for him to enter the mountain. After Ye Fangguo said the identity of the other party, Jiang Bai was aware of it. It seems that this is something different, and it really has something special. "I am Jiang Bai! You should have heard of me!" Since the other party stayed on the road all the year round, naturally he should have heard of Jiang Bai. Sure enough, the other party listened to Jiang Bais name and changed his face. He watched Jiang Bai with full alert and hostility, and Shen Sheng said: What about country? This title made Jiang Bai frown. Then I responded with dissatisfaction: "She didn''t come, she didn''t want to see you, this time let me see you, just tell you, stay away from her later." "I wanted to talk to you after I wanted to go in, but since you asked now, I will tell you directly, and there is no need to play with you. Ye Xiangguo is my person. I think you should clear." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, it''s fine now!" "If you have nothing, get out of the way and don''t appear here later!" Jiang Bai does not mind doing a wicked person, saying so directly. "Jiang Bai! You are deceiving too much! Let''s go out and see me, I know she likes me. She came to Taishang from childhood, I know her, we are childhood!" This made Jiang Bai spit. Nima, you are so kind to say what kind of childhood, you are a monster, even if it is a different kind, you have not been a hundred years, you dont want to go to the present. When you estimate that Ye Qingguo has entered Taishang Road, have you been a hundred and a few years old? Still nice to say with a little girl childhood? Its a quirk! "How about bullying you! My temper, you know, don''t yell with me, otherwise I won''t be polite to you!" Jiang Baimei said with a disappointment, his temper itself is not good, and it is even worse for such people to have prejudice. Its not a polite to talk about it. "Bold! I am a three-eyed family! Even people who are too good to dare to do this to me! You dare to talk to me like this, I want to kill you!" My brother was annoyed at the time, and yelled at Jiang Bai, completely forgetting the gap between the two people. Claiming to be a three-eyed family, and saying that he is too daring to dare to treat him like this? Jiang Bai sneered at this, a monster that is too captive, and dare to call it? Fucking, there is no point in self-awareness, no wonder it is annoying! "Get out of the way!" Didn''t wait for the other party to shoot, Jiang Bai''s foot was white and the other side flew, if Ye Fangguo confessed not to hurt his life, now this foot is enough to kill the other party. A small heaven, in the face of Jiang Bai is really not slag. "You, you dare to do this to me, I am fighting with you!" The other party was flown out by Jiang Baiyu, then screamed at the time, and then did not care whether anyone around him directly transformed into a foot. There are giant three-eyed owls with big calves. Scared Jiang Bai rushed to look around and found that no passers-by, then rest assured, otherwise it is a trouble. In this process, a glaucoma shot from the other''s vertical eyes, went straight to Jiang Bai, with a scent of destruction. "I don''t know how to live and die!" Jiang Bai was annoyed at the time. This Qingguang was very powerful. With the ruin of the same level, Jiang Bai really did not dare to say that he could win, if the average person would be killed. This killing is very heavy! "Go to death!" Jiang Bai broke the other''s blue light and rushed to the front, directly hitting the other party''s third eye in the center, smashing the blood splash, Jiang Bai quickly pushed over, this big has fallen to the ground. Turned into a human form to hold his own foreshorted forehead, and yelled at Jiang Baiyu: "Jiang Bai, you are waiting for me, this matter is not over, our family ancestors have found me, you beat me third Only my eyes, my ancestors must have killed you!" "No one can hold you by then!" Talked and ran away, and Jiang Bai was so embarrassed. How many things does this goods mean? And the ancestors? However, Jiang Bai did not pursue it. He just gave the other party a sentence: "I told you that this time you will spare you a commandment. Next time you want to come again, I will directly kill you and feed the dog, and your ancestors. What, let him come, I killed him together!" After saying this, watching the other side flee, Jiang Bai hanged a phone call to Ye Qingguo: "Take him a fight, how did you endure this kind of thing at the time?" "I beat his third eye. This article says to find his ancestors to retaliate against me. Who is his ancestors?" After listening to this, Ye Dingguo obviously stunned for a moment, then silence for a moment, then slowly said: "This thing is quite troublesome. In the past, he was only captive in the Taishang Road, and his status is not high." "But you just went out to see him. I also said something to the side of Taishang Road. I was relieved of anything. You injured him and made it too bad to look at, but it has the latest news." "The ancestors of their family suddenly appeared. They had picked him up from Taishang a month ago." "That pulse, people are scarce, very protective, it is difficult to do, but things are caused by me, I will talk to my father, let him deal with it, the problem is not big." "So, is it a big cockroach with background? It''s interesting to let them come. I will continue, and the three eyes are not easy to find, just that I am ready to catch one and raise a zoo. "You don''t need your father to come out, otherwise it seems that I have no ability, how can I say that I am a old man, can''t be shameful in front of him?" Jiang Baixiaos come, such a sentence, Ye Yangguo did not take care of him, directly hang up the phone. Jiang Bai shrugged his shoulders and turned away. He did not know that this incident really caused him a lot of trouble, because it provoked a very difficult guy, three eyes, what is not so good. He ignored it. This matter is that Ye Xiangguo must ask Ye Jingshen to come out to be flat... Chapter 1142： Hu Jiaojiao thought very messy The first one hundred and forty-two chapters Hu Jiaojiao thought very messy Ye Dangguo''s efficiency is very fast. Jiang Bai played in Tiandu for two days. Ye Fangguo had news on it. He told Jiang Bai very clearly. Although that thing was a long time, it was too on the road. The inside line of Yuxu Palace responded. In the summer, Sino-German did not turn over anything into the treasure house of the Yuxu Palace. This makes Jiang Bai basically settled, and things are in the hands of Xiahou Zhongde. But now there is a problem, that is, Jiang Bai is caught in a dilemma. He now has enough prestige to restore Hu Jiaojiao''s blood, as long as she restores her blood, then she can enter the Qingqiu ancient country. As long as you kill Xiahou Zhongde, you should be able to get the string of beads and enter the Leiyin Temple. What to do first, Jiang Baixin has some tangles. The ancient country of Qingqiu now seems to want to enter, it is safer, and it is stable. Because there is no resistance, just restore the blood of Hu Jiaojiao. When the Qingqiu map is opened, it will be a matter of course. There are also the helpers of the Southern Xinjiang Wushenzong. Although the interests may not be more than Leiyin Temple, the victory is stable. But this is only a superficial phenomenon. The ancient country of Qingqiu is not without any danger. In fact, it is the place where the nine-tailed foxes lived. It was once a long time ago, it was the residence of the fox family, and one of the many holy places of the Yaozu. . It is said that the nine-tailed fox has no hidden means in it to prevent the descendants from falling and being attacked. Jiang Bai is not killed. Say no evil inside is waiting for everyone. The relative Leiyin Temple is much better. After all, it is a holy place of Buddhism. The Daxueshan Lingbi Palace has such a deep relationship with it. As the current owner of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, although it is not a monk, it should not enter. What is the danger. Say no to help yourself, or what benefits. Just entering it, the first big problem to deal with is Xia Hou Zhongde. In the face of this old guy, Jiang Bai has absolute confidence, but there is no grasp of victory. After all, this cargo is too old, too high, and profound. Who knows that he has any cards that others dont know? It is not an easy task to kill him. Because of this, Jiang Bai is caught in a dilemma and does not know how to choose. However, this matter cannot be discussed by anyone. Therefore, Jiang Bai is very troublesome about this matter. Sometimes I feel that I have a difficult choice, and I can''t start at this time. "The front is the ancient country of Qingqiu, and the back is Leiyin Temple." In the end, Jiang Bai used the most primitive and most conventional method, and he took out a coin and asked God to help make a choice. "", the coins landed. Jiang Bais choice has appeared and is positive. With the choice of Jiang Bai, he no longer hesitated, called Xiaotian, and sneaked out Hu Jiaojiao, who was playing mahjong on the street with the aunts. "Yes, what''s the matter..." I looked at Jiang Bai with a timid look, and Hu Jiaojiao asked cautiously. Every time Jiang Bai looked for her, there was no good thing. Now, when Jiang Bai wants to see her, Hu Jiaojiao is frightened. Because of the big devil, it is definitely not a good thing to find her. "Sit safely, close your eyes!" Jiang Bai frowned, and the fierce came. Hu Jiaojiao scared her neck and shrank. Then she quickly closed her eyes and sat there honestly. She thought unconsciously: "Don''t the big devil think about me today..." "If you forget it, you will die if you die. Wouldn''t you come once? Didn''t the old lady have eaten pork and haven''t seen the pig running yet?" "Just don''t know which type of big devil likes, will you cooperate with him for a while? Or do you want to refuse to meet?" Ignore the messy thoughts in the fox head, Jiang Bai directly called the system, paid two million prestige points, and directly purified the other''s blood. Hu Jiaojiao over there snorted and fell asleep. When she opened her eyes again, she found that Jiang Bai was already sitting on the sofa in front of her and staring at her with her legs. Subconsciously touched his clothes and found that after being intact, Hu Jiaojiao unconsciously showed a disappointing expression. "What do you mean by this expression? How can you be dissatisfied with me?" Jiang Bai frowned and asked. "Nothing." Hu Jiaojiao''s head is like a rattle. I don''t know what the big devil fainted, and then what does it mean? Do you feel that there is no mood in the past? Want to play something special? Thinking of this, Hu Jiaojiao has some physical and mental chills. She has not been ignorant and ignorant in the human society for many days. For some special hobbies, she also heard about it. "Does the big devil like this mouth? Then I want to cooperate?" Hu Jiaojia thought. "Give it to you." Jiang Bai then threw a slate. When Hu Jiaojia saw the slate, he subconsciously began to solve his clothes. He thought: "The slate is a bit big, but if the big devil likes it, then I will fight." I thought about sticking out my legs, then... "What do you do for me!" Jiang Bai was annoyed at the time, and stood up in anger. He yelled at Hu Jiaojiao in front of him. What was in this fox''s mind, what was she holding this slate between her legs? meaning? In a sentence, Hu Jiaojiao was agitated and said quickly: "I will put it here, and let it go." It is necessary to open the skirt when you speak. "Let your sister! This is the Qingqiu map. Are you a pig brain? Are you a pig demon or a fox? Is it for you to give me a feeling of Qingqiu, what are you doing for me!" Jiang Baiqi screamed. In a word, Hu Jiaojiao''s face was red, just too nervous, and the brain wanted to be in the direction. I didn''t notice that this slate was a blue hill map that Jiang Bai once took. This allows Hu Jiaojiao to make a big red face, and I can''t wait to find a place to get in. I thought, "What happened to me? The old lady heard about putting cucumbers, putting bananas, and not listening to the bricks." How can it be so ignorant!" I cant wait to give myself a slap in the face. However, I did not dare to do this. I rushed to pick up the Qingqiu map, and regardless of whether or not I have this ability, I will do my best to feel the mystery. After a while, Hu Jiaojiao glimpsed, because the Qingqiu figure in front of her eyes floated up when she was invading, suspended in the air, and bursting with some kind of green light. In the next second, a map appeared out of thin air, shining on the white wall inside the Jiang Baiwu. "Well, here is... Hongze Lake?" Jiang Bai stunned. As a person who read a lot of books, Jiang Bai knows a lot about Huaxia''s geography. On this map, the bright spots, Jiang Bai will judge the position. . Just... I didnt expect it to be a lake area! Chapter 1143： Old Cheng is a small tire The first one hundred and forty-three chapters of the old journey is a small tire How can such a lake area be the location of the ancient country of Qingqiu? However, it is not necessarily impossible to think about the age and geographical changes. After thinking about it, Jiang Bai asked Hu Jiaojiao to collect this thing, and then he reached out and took the things from the hands of the foxes and threw them into his own space ring. It is not safe to put this thing on her. Then he gave a call to Cheng Tianyi, told him the news of his departure, and then waited, and the people in the southern part of the Wushen Zongzi arrived. The efficiency is very fast there. In the end, it is a large sect. The foundation is deep. The news of Jiang Bai has just passed through the past. On that night, people will arrive. In the courtyard of Jiang Baijia, a peak of the big heaven led two primary big heavens, and ten heavenly masters, in addition to a bunch of star powers, at first glance There are at least two or thirty people. Cheng Tianqi is in the list. Seeing his smiling cheeks, Jiang Bai was a glimpse at the time, his eyes were the boss, and his face was unbelievable. More than before, Cheng Tianyi was a bit more fortitude, and the whole person was a lot of people. The appearance did not change much. Standing there was a kind of wilderness. "I am going! You have eaten aphrodisiac in the old journey! What is wrong with this?! You, you..." Jiang Baiyus eyes widened and he couldnt say a word. No wonder he was so surprised, it is really too surprising that Cheng Tianyi, because this goods, advanced to the big heaven. Yes, Jiang Bai did not misunderstand the big heaven, the absolute big heaven! Although it is only a big day, and the atmosphere is not stable, Jiang Bai can clearly feel the breath of the other party, which is what the big heaven should have. This level of Jiang Bai will not feel wrong. This made Jiang Bai open his mouth, and he couldnt say a word for a long time. He is an old acquaintance with Cheng Tianyi, and he is absolutely clear when he has a few pounds. This cargo has some strength before, and it is very powerful. It is relatively ordinary people. For the real master, it is somewhat worthless. He is almost the same level as a master of national art. Even the masters are not counted. It is not a problem to deal with dozens of ordinary people. When you meet a real master, there is no other way than to run. But now, he suddenly rose to the big heaven! How long has this been? Jiang Bai has not seen this old boy since he left the mountain. It will take more than a month, at least two months. How did he get to this step? The scene in front of me is too illusory, and Jiang Bai is difficult to accept for a while. "You are all so powerful, how can I work hard if I don''t work hard? I will fall behind!" "Yang Invincible, the metamorphosis does not say for the time being, Li Qingdi, the old boy is said to have entered a secret place, more powerful than the top ten Xianmen, seeking the power of self-protection, preventing Xu Changsheng from venting the wind and giving Zao Wou-ki Release it, then Zao Wou-Ki finds him to settle the bill." "So, I can''t fall behind, let''s see if they are all hands-on, and I went to the Southern Xinjiang Wushen Zong, and asked for a drop of the great blood." "Now it seems that the effect is good, although it has not been fully absorbed, but there is already some strength, I think you are going to the Qingqiu ancient country anyway, I have nothing to do, just follow the big guy." "I don''t want you to get neuropathy inside, conflict with people on our side, and make a blood flow into a river." This makes Jiang Bai very speechless. What does it mean that he has not left behind? What is it, it has not been completely absorbed! If you don''t fully absorb it, you will become like this. If you absorb it completely, are you still not in the sky? Jiang Bai is very skeptical that if this product is completely absorbed by this drop of blood, what would it look like, is it difficult to be a big peak? Or is it a breakthrough to enter the Taitian position again? Of course, the estimate of the Taitian position will not. If the old Cheng really has this, it will not be beaten by Zao Wou-Ki. It is estimated that it has already been promoted and Zao Wou-ki has been abused into a dog. However, the peaks and the like are not necessarily impossible. This makes Jiang Bai''s expression strange to the extreme. This Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong, is too perverted, right? Said that the promotion will be upgraded, just over a month to bring the old process to the present level? Doesn''t it mean that the South Xinjiang Wushen sect is more powerful than any sect? Can it be a master of mass production? As if I saw Jiang Bais thoughts, Cheng Tianyi whited Jiang Bais eyes and said dryly: Oh, dont think about it, its impossible! Who can make so many masters for no reason? "This drop of great blood is the treasure of my ancestral ancestors in southern Xinjiang. It has existed since the establishment of the Witch God. It has been three times, but for some reason, it has consumed two drops in this long time." "This is the last one now." "If it wasn''t for my grandfather who didn''t have a son, and didn''t want the Witch Godzong to spend some time on it, it took a lot of effort and convinced many elders that this thing would not fall into my hands." "I was originally prepared to wait for me to retire, and then use this dripping blood, give up the worldly things, and completely enter the Southern Xinjiang Wushenzong, but you also know that the current situation is changeable, no way, so I have to use it in advance. It." "For this reason, I have also explained the above intentions deliberately, and I have spent a lot of time to ensure that I will retire when I reach my age." Hearing here, Jiang Bai nodded silently, and some understood that Cheng Tianqi, he is not Zao Wou-Ki, a businessman is not afraid of it. He is in a senior position after all, he is very young, and he is already very young in the future. If he uses this great blood again and adds a few hundred years of life, this Chinese ... will change him alone. The upper level can''t be without worry, so he took this thing too much and has never been used. It is used now. It is estimated that the middle has also abolished a lot of kung fu and tongue. I don''t know how much benefit I have given and how much guarantee I made. Only allowed. "To tell you the truth, my talent in this practice is not very high. This thing is purely wasteful. If it is a talented person, such as your kid, you can become a **** by this big trick." Big bit." "Unfortunately, you are not the person of the Wusong Zong of South Xinjiang. Brother, the talent is not good, but the technology of the tire reincarnation is good, this kind of thing... envy does not come." In a word, Jiang Bai was speechless and forced to resist the urge to kill Cheng Tianyi. He looked at the other side with helplessness and ignored him. He began to look at the people around him. For a guy in the world, Jiang Bai has nothing to say. Cheng Tianyi also did not continue to say in this matter, looked at the crowd around him and then said: "These are the elites of my southern Xinjiang Wusong." Chapter 1144： Broken edge The first one hundred and forty-four chapters "These are masters, and we have mastered some of our secret records about the ancient kingdom of Qingqiu in the Southern Xinjiang, and can provide you with a lot of help." "Of course, there are also some young people who have to enter, experience and have a long experience. They are the future of the Wushen sect of South Xinjiang, so this time they will all be brought." After listening to this, Jiang Bai picked a brow. What is the future of your Wusong sect in southern Xinjiang? It is the future of your old journey. You are a **** of the South, and it is completely home. If you dont use a lot of masters, you will be given a person. You have already booked the position of the sovereign. There is no democracy at all. How do you have a senior cadre? Still nice to say this? However, it was not broken. Jiang Bai said hello to the three big heavens in front of him. They knew each other. As for others, he did not take care of them because they were not qualified. Then he told the other party about the location, and then Jiang Bai got on the plane at a military airport in Tiandu, and took Hu Jiaojiao with the pile of people, leaving the mighty and rushing to Hongze Lake. I got off the plane nearby, took a few hours by car, and took the boat to the center of the Lake District. "It should be here, the location given by the Qingqiu map is here." On a small island in the middle of the lake, Jiang Bai pointed to the place. Said to be a small island, in fact, is a small earthen bag that rises out of the water, the above is the rotten stone grass, standing on them dozens of people are a bit crowded. Fortunately, the old process used the privilege to close the lake. Otherwise, they really helped people estimate that they have already attracted attention. He took out the Qingqiu map and threw it to Hu Jiaojiao on the other side. Hu Jiaojiao rushed to catch it, and then took it with this thing. There was no result for half a mile. Seeing Jiang Bai squatting at her, she was shocked and quickly covered the Qingqiu map with her demon power. Then the slate radiated a brilliant green light floating in the sky. In the next second, a huge spiral nest appeared on the lake near the island. A portal emerged from the bottom of the water, emitting a blue light and floating in front of everyone. Within the portal, the grass is green, the flowers are green, and the flowers are blooming. Hidden to see the inner hills ups and downs, the giant trees vacated. "right here!" At this time, Jiang Bai shouted and the people around him rushed in. The speed is faster than one, and there is a big fight. If it is not because this is his own person, it is estimated that Jiang Bai has already started with people. Whoever gets in the first place will kill anyone. Jiang Bais movements were not slow. He grabbed Hu Jiaojiao and rushed in as soon as he followed the crowd. Just entering it, Jiang Bai found that Hu Jiaojiao was surrounded by a group of green light, and he couldnt catch the fox. When she was screaming, the green light gave Hu Jiaojiao from Jiang Bai. Take away in the hands, and walk out to the distant mountains. Jiang Bai wants to chase. With the technique of Hua Hong, he can find that his body is sinking out of thin air. The sky seems to be densely packed with certain formations. Jiang Bai can''t fly. Not only him, but also a few other big heavens. They have been vacated, and they are able to fly, and now they are born and fallen to the ground. Fortunately, everyone is a master, flexible, otherwise it will make a big ocean. "Chasing!" There was no extra nonsense at this time. Several masters of the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong rushed out first, followed by Jiang Bai. Then I rushed toward the front. Follow the green light. Everyone saw the extraordinary green light. It was originally the inheritance of the foxes. It was the place where the nine-tailed fox closed the place and left the incense to the fox. As soon as he entered, there was a ray of light that forced Hu Jiaojiao to take it away. This kind of situation is still not strange, not reflected, then this group of people is really a bunch of idiots. Has been chasing this green light forward, Jiang Bai and other people are very fast, but still can not catch up with the speed of this light, Qingqiu ancient country is not the world of the ancient Fox country, extremely large. These people went forward for a hundred miles, and they took a lot of the team behind them, but the road ahead was still stunned, and the green light had disappeared. And these people have stopped. I didn''t want to move on, but because of the sight, I was shocked and made them feel creepy. Before the vast hills, the bodies that had already been petrified and dried were placed there in a strange angle, and the heads were all heading towards the mountains, as if they were kneeling on the ground. They are all huge foxes, and they are small and small. There are more than ten feet in the big one, one tail, two tails, and the most six tails. The number is extremely large, and at least hundreds of foxes will die here. All of them are head-to-head, and they dont know what to worship. They dont know what to kill. Its a long time, and theres no clue besides the broken blade. "Hey, can you grow up to such a big six-tailed fox demon, and there are orthodox inheritance, at least the strength of a big heaven, what killed them?" Pointing at one of the six-tailed fox demon, Jiang Bai asked curiously. Because of the ancient Qingqiu country, Jiang Bai also made up the knowledge of the Yaozu before this. Knowing such a large body, there are more than a dozen feet. If you stand up alive, it is like a hill. That is not knowing how many years to grow. Plus here is the ancient country of Qingqiu, all the foxes have the most orthodox inheritance, saying that the big heavens are all looking at each other. But it was actually killed by someone, revealing that a broken blade with a foot and a foot on top of the foot penetrated her head. I don''t know who is the hand, nor what kind of person can use such a huge weapon. "There was a turmoil here. Some people attacked the ancient country of Qingqiu, just knowing who it is!" Jiang Bai immediately made his own judgment. Then I looked at the old journey. The old Cheng Shensheng also looked dignified and glanced at the master of the Southern Xinjiang Wushenzong. The other side squinted and said: "What happened here, we don''t know, the ancient country of Qingqi is far away from our time. "Even if we have the same distant history in the southern Xinjiang Wusongzong, it can be a long time after all. At that time, there was no text at all, and word of mouth was passed down. Many things were lost." "I am not very clear, but according to legend, the closure of the Qingqiu ancient country was because of the war with the shemale, the ancient martial arts and the Xianmen joints completely overturned the rule of the Yaozu." "It seems that this is not the case now. Such weapons are so huge that neither Wushu nor Xianmen will be used." "I don''t know where they come from." "Before coming, according to our guess, here should be to retain some of the Fox family''s blood." Chapter 1145： Corpse The first one hundred and forty-five chapters of the corpse "You must know that the legendary Jiuwei Tianhu closed the Qingqiu ancient country because the Yaozu is about to be defeated." "She closed this place in order to let the Fox family have a shelter. The Qingqiu map was released because it was just for the sake of the fox population that was scattered outside." "Although the ancient masters of Qingqiu have long been in that big battle, they have fallen, but there should be a lot of Qingqiu foxes here." "Looking at it now, the terrible death is not like living, nor knowing what happened." Listening to him, Jiang Bai and others were silent, looking around, and found nothing. They continued to move forward, followed the direction of the green light, and turned over the mountains in front of them. Its very dead here. In the vast world, there is no semi-separation, and there is no living thing. You must know that such a small world, born of the planet, is also full of vitality and life. Even if there is no fox, there should be other life, but there is nothing here, the whole world is still terrible, except for the lush vegetation and the towering giant trees, there is no side to side. "Look, what is that!" Someone shouted, and immediately attracted the eyes of Jiang Bai and others, and turned over the mountains and rivers. They appeared two more mountains in front of them. There is a majestic center in the middle of the mountain, similar to the ancient city wall, but this wall is far larger than the average, full of hundreds of meters high, stuck between the two mountains, more bust than the walls of the Hall of the Spirit. It is a pity that it has not been so magnificent, it has already been broken. Abandoned stone, scattered around, there are obvious numerous damages on the wall. One of them is a total collapse, and it is not known what kind of attack is caused. It seems that something has collided from the outside. There is a towering giant tree behind the wall, which is straight into the sky, full of kilometers. If it is not the two mountains and clouds covering the figure, it should be discovered when entering. Under the giant tree, there seems to be a looming city, but it is far away and cannot be clearly seen. "Let''s see it in the past." A group of people went down the mountain and went straight to the position of the city wall. When they arrived here, they discovered that they also experienced some kind of war. There are hundreds of broken fox bodies around. In addition to this, there is a huge skeleton with a huge body, which is the same as that of human beings. It is only a hundred meters in size and only one eye above the forehead, which makes people feel awkward. In addition to this huge giant, there are other scattered bodies, but some limbs are incomplete, and they can be seen faintly. Some of them have six arms and some have large dogs with three heads. Full of fantasy. They have had a big fight with these foxes with different mantissas here. Obviously they were finally buried here, and they did not know who won. "The Cyclops, the six-armed Naga, the three-headed dog, the Hydra, the cockroach, these things that should not have existed, these things should have been expelled to the ground before the age of the early days, or early It has already died out." "How would it appear here!" "The ancient country of Qingqiu belongs to the East and does not belong to the West. In the early years, there were regulations. Everyone could not cross the border. These people actually appeared here, and the number is quite large. Look around, there are at least hundreds of such bodies. , from different races." "As far as I know, these races are not harmonious with each other, and even fight each other, and these are the higher blood in the race. They don''t easily appear. How come they all now, and they are concentrated here." "What happened to the Qingqing ancient country in the end!" The master of the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong standing there, looking at the surrounding scene, couldn''t help but groan, began to think about this problem, frowning, but could not think of one. According to the truth, the two should be completely absent, how can they exchange fire, and it is within this ancient Qingqiu country, how did this gang come here? "Look ahead, maybe there will be something to discover." After thinking about it, Jiang Bai gave this sentence. It is only the periphery. It is a huge wall between the two mountains. It is similar to the existence of a fortress. It is a fortress to block outsiders from entering. There must be no secret. Except for the corpse, there is nothing. If you want to explore what happened here and get the treasures and inheritance of the ancient city of Qingqiu, you can''t expect to find anything here. To go, we must go forward and see what is ahead. The towering giant trees and the cities under the giant trees are the roots they should be looking for. Another way to go, it has been covered by the forest, but between the trees and weeds, the dead bones are everywhere, and it is not known how many years ago the battle took place. There are only a few skeletons left here. It''s hard to find out what. Its just such a fierce battle that is shocking. Unconsciously, I walked to the center of the forest, and the surrounding area suddenly became bright and cheerful. The ground was red and the grass was not born. A huge fox fox sitting there, eight tails, scattered around, fiery red fluff, exuding the killing machine. People couldn''t help but hold their breath, even if it was the peak of the great **** of the Southern Xinjiang Wusong Zong, at this time it was also a glimpse of the subconscious, and the cold sweat came out of his forehead. Jiang Bai is no exception, because the fox''s breath is too strong. It sat there, as if it were asleep, surrounded by countless bodies, and surrounded by various races. In addition to the few that were said before, they found Chimera, Medusa, Hundred Eyes, and the eagle. People, etc., legendary species. Its just that the skeleton is broken and falling around, but its relatively complete, and its faint to see one. In addition, in the front of the fox, a suspected demon species died there, the body is not complete, but it is stronger than other species, because it still retains some flesh and blood. Looking closely, Jiang Bai took a cold breath, and he was too familiar with this thing. This is the blood family of the West. Even worse, seeing that this is not completely rotted silver wings, Jiang Bai concluded that this is a prince! I don''t know the prince of which era belongs to, but it is a true five-generation prince. The silver wings are the best proof. This is equivalent to the existence of the Taiyuan. Its just that this celestial prince who is too heavenly has no longer been fascinated. It has been penetrated by the chest. Half of the body has disappeared. There is no trace at all. The remaining half is still lying here, dead and transparent. Chapter 1146： Weird and unknown The first one hundred and forty-sixth chapter is different and unknown If Jiang Baizheng is good, these things should all be killed by the huge eight-tailed fox in front of them. This gives people a feeling of creeps. "This is the prince of the blood family. I have played with them. I have seen the ruling prince who is now. The silver wings are their best sign." "This is the master of the equivalent of the heavens, and was killed here." Jiang Bai could not help but swear. "This fox is even more horrible, but he seems to have died. I don''t know how many years, just because the body is too strong. I haven''t been rotted for so many years. Like this blood prince, this fox is at least too heavenly. The giant, and still the leader." "Look at the people around, it is estimated that all of them were masters in the past, and they were able to participate in the besieging of the giants. If it weren''t for the big day, I would screw my head." "But they are all dead, even the blood princes who are equivalent to the heavens are dead here!" I am very curious, what happened in the beginning. The master from the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong couldn''t help but be surprised. After saying this, he crept to the huge fox and walked over. When I arrived, I shouted to Jiang Bai and others: "Sure enough, you are coming to see, there is a sword that penetrates his head!" Talking to Jiang Bai and others, they quickly rushed together and found a Western two-handed sword with silver light, inserted in the head of the eight-tailed fox, and killed it here. There were no scars other than that. I wanted to come to the scene and I was killed by a sword. It was just this obvious two-handed sword. I dont know why no one took it, but it was discarded here. At the time of the investigation of the masters of the Wushen Zong in southern Xinjiang, Jiang Bai had already tried to pull things out, but there was no drop of blood left. After the sword was pulled out, it was still radiant. "The old journey is for you, can''t be a white one. I don''t know what happened here. There may be some secrets hidden in the history. Look at this look, it doesn''t look like there is anything good, can''t run white. "" "You don''t have weapons, this thing is for you!" When he spoke, he threw the two-handed sword to the old one. Cheng Tianyi waved twice in his hand and looked quite happy. Being able to kill too many places, to see the extraordinary things of this thing, he is not stupid, this thing should not be white. In addition to the body of this huge eight-tailed fox, and the body of the half-prince prince, there is no interesting thing found here. The blood of the fox has been integrated into the ground, causing the grass to be lost. But the age is too long, and from these things, there is no way to find out what happened at the time. Jiang Bai and others can only move forward again. This road has come and found several battlefields similar to before. There are masters who have fallen. The eight-tailed foxes in the heavens have six heads, and they are lying in this wide forest. And they are all without exception. The eight-armed Naga, the three-headed giant dog, the nine-headed snake that really grew out of nine heads, and so on, is equivalent to the horror of the Taitian, and the guys who are still corpse still corpse today are all fallen. Here. Of course, a lot of good things have been left behind, and they have been divided up by the people of the Southern Xinjiang Wusong. Jiang Bai has nothing to ask for. He is waiting, waiting for the last good thing, seeing the city is near, there are so many masters falling outside, inside? These masters come not far away, but they are not simply desperate. What are they looking for? Have you got it? These questions are very curious. I dont think there are any treasures waiting for him, why should I be in a hurry? Just this way, Jiang Bai and others are more and more scared. The master of the heavenly position has killed one or twenty. We must know that the entire practice community, all the Xianmen, plus the ancient Wu Zongmen and the southern Xinjiang and the Yaozu, can not make up so many masters. There are now too many heavenly places, such as the Taoist Taoist, the Yuanyuan Taoist, the Golden Dragon Island Lord, Xu Changsheng, Ye Jingshen, the lord of the Southern Xinjiang Wushenzong, the grandfather of Cheng Tianyi, the Wujiang of the Southern Xinjiang, and the family of the emperor. That old antique. There are so many of them, there may be some, Jiang Bai does not know, but full of calculations, and now there are no more than ten or twenty in the east. Now a Qingqing ancient country, along the way, the dead master of the heavens, more than the East and the West add up. You know, this is too heavenly. In the East, it is enough to suppress several sects. In the West, it is enough to lead the group, call it the Pope, and become a horrible existence of the ruling prince. Each one is a giant, a well-deserved giant, breaking the mountains and rivers, chasing the stars to take the role of the moon. There are so many dead here. Its scary. "I said that there are now fourteen bodies found in the Taiyuan corpse. Are we really going to go forward?" Jiang Bai asked the leading master of the Southern Xinjiang Wushen Zong. He looked out, the tension is not only him, but also the master. After all, the scene in front of us is too scary, and there are too many people who die. Apart from these fourteen masters, now they see at least a few thousand foxes and tens of thousands of other ethnic masters. This is obviously not normal, and the more it goes inside, the colder and more unknown atmosphere becomes more and more intense, and people have a bad feeling. Jiang Bai does not believe that he did not feel it. "Go, you must go, you have arrived at the place, don''t go in, you can''t tell me back!" The master responded firmly, but after reading this, he looked at Cheng Tianyi and said: "Scorpio, you are the only heir to my Wujiang ancestor in southern Xinjiang. It is full of surprises and unknowns, although it is not met now. What is dangerous?" "But I feel the danger is coming, you can''t have any accidents." "So you take these young people out of here." After saying this, he shouted to the crowd behind him: "People below the heavens, follow the young masters, and no one can defy the order and return to Hongze Lake to wait for us." "We didn''t go out in one day, leave immediately, please come over." It seems that Jiang Bai has a look. It seems that he is asking Jiang Bai if he wants to leave. Jiang Bai directly throws a blank eye to the other party. This is a dream. The thing is Jiang Bai. For various reasons, you have a lot of benefits in the South Xinjiang Wushen sect. Now that you have taken the big head, how do you want to drive the old man away? is it possible? The answer is obviously impossible. Therefore, Jiang Bai responded directly: "I will not leave. There is something inside. I am very curious. I also want to find out, and the fox around me is inside. It is impossible to leave now!" "But you are right, the old journey can''t stay here, something is wrong, but it''s troublesome. This cargo is too big. If there is any accident, you don''t count the Wushen sect in southern Xinjiang. Enough for me to have a headache!" Chapter 1147： Green shadow The first one hundred and forty-seventh chapter green shadow Cheng Tianqi Nunuzui did not agree with this proposal. However, he is not an ordinary person after all. He knows that he is really important in this area and cannot be deliberate. He does not know the general, major bureau, he also can not go to this level. Therefore, Cheng Tianyi left here with enthusiasm and left the place of right and wrong with a son of Wusong Zong of Southern Xinjiang. After they left, there were more than a dozen people left here. The scene suddenly became a bit deserted. Jiang Bai looked at the front with his eyes open: "I guess the danger is not big, here is the battlefield a long time ago, you Look at this dead body, its a long time, so dont worry too much. "Of course, I am not saying that I can be unscrupulous. After all, this place is full of surprises and unknowns. Be careful not to be wrong, but not too nervous." His words were approved by the leading expert of Wusong Zong of Southern Xinjiang. He nodded and did not speak. He took the lead and walked toward the front. Everyone walked all the way, and the dead bodies were still everywhere on the ground, but they did not see the fierce characters before, most of them were ordinary bones, and the suffocating gas was all over the green hills. I don''t know how many miles I went, Jiang Bai and others walked out of the forest, and a splendid building appeared in front of them. The typical Chinese ancient city tower stands between the mountains. Its just because the age is too long to be taken care of, its already a bit broken, and there are ruins and broken walls everywhere. The above is also contaminated with a little bit of blood, and I don''t know where it came from. In such a long time, it is still bright red. "It seems that there was a big change here. Even the main city was damaged. According to the records of the Wusong Zong of the Southern Xinjiang, the ancient country of Qingqiu was established, and the nine-tailed foxes invited the demon to build the city." "This ancient city of Qingqiu, where the essence of the Yaozu is located, is the same as grass and wood. Others do not say that the stone cast by this wall, the legends are from the Kunlun Mountains." "Indestructible, water and fire do not invade, each piece weighs about 10,000 pounds. In those days, the giants of the strong and savage family personally moved from the Kunlun Mountains." "The ten great saints of the demon family personally cast the formation method, connect the veins, communicate with the heavens, and form a large array. Even the big saints can not damage the points." "The grass and the wood inside are said to be not ordinary goods, some from the outside world, some from the ancient land, people living here on weekdays, can prolong life and grow up." "Invasion by foreign enemies can kill the enemy with one grass and one tree." "Of course, this is just a legend. What is the Kunlun Mountain? I don''t doubt it. After all, you know that the ancient books of that era are full of mythology, and some things are not credible." "But it also shows the sturdiness and brilliance here. I didn''t expect it to be broken now." "I don''t know who organized so many Western masters to raided here. I don''t know what time it was done, and I don''t know what they are looking for. According to the truth, there is no Qingqiu map, I want to enter Qingqiu. Ancient country." "In the same year, the emperor also wanted to find Qingqiu and entered it. It is said that the Fox people have mastered a big secret of amazement, but unfortunately, they still have to enter." "Although the search for the reclamation of the mountains, the location of this ancient country was found, but it was not allowed to be inside." "How did these people come in?" The master of the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong, knows more than Jiang Bai, looked at the ruins around the body, the bones of the body, could not help but frown and came to say something. In this regard, Jiang Baimei picked up and fell into meditation. Everything here is too abnormal. Someone told him before that the Qingqiu ancient country may hide the secret of longevity, but this is all nonsense. Before that, it is said that the mountain tomb hides the secret of longevity. It is not the case that the first emperor is still alive, but it is because his strength is terrible, and how long he can survive in that realm, the ghost knows. There is no such thing as a longevity secret. The longevity secret is like the ultimate pursuit of all monks and strong men. Just like the tomb thief looking for treasure, just a place, before going in, is full of ambiguity, and there are treasures in the world. But what is the truth? I am afraid to go in and say it later. However, the ten tombs are nine empty, and the other one does not have any real treasures. Therefore, Jiang Bai does not believe this, or even believes at all, there is a longevity in the world. There may be, but it will never be in the ancient country of Qingqiu. If it is here, those demon people will live long and die. In a long time, even at the beginning of human beings, those monsters already existed. I dont know how many earth-shattering characters can be seen today? Except for the death and injury in the First World War, most of the others, etc., turned into dead bones and disappeared between the heavens and the earth. There is nothing in this world that is eternal. Even the formation of the sun and the moon, the cosmic floods can die, let alone live species? This is just a beautiful legend, or a good wish. When he asked questions on his side, Jiang Bai began to look around. After years of war, it was already broken, and the whole small world did not have a little life. However, Jiang Bai feels that things are not so simple. There must be some secrets here. Otherwise, the green light from the front of Jiang Bai took away Hu Jiaojiao. What happened? Jiang Bai suspected that these people did not succeed in plundering what they were looking for. Or did you really find something, but you didn''t completely destroy it here. Otherwise, there will be no incident where Hu Jiaojiao has just been taken in. "Hey!" At this time, a green light flashed, and the next second screamed. A heavenly master was actually protruded from the ground by a green rhizome and penetrated directly into the chest. We must know that the Witches are somewhat similar to the martial arts. Except for some sorcerers who use special techniques and are extremely powerful, the rest are mostly masters of practice. Pure physical training is different from Jiang Bais ancient martial arts. The ancient martial arts, the gas into the body, cultivation exercises, relying on internal gas, breaking through the realm, can be called both inside and outside. These sorcerers, especially the Southern Xinjiang Wushen sect, are masters of physique, and they practice the flesh to the peak and constantly strengthen themselves. Except for the strong body, there is almost no internal interest. Their bodies are extremely powerful in their class. It is a common saying that Xianmen is a mage, and Wumen is a warrior. The ancient martial arts belonged to a double repair. Of course, this is only a general statement. There are also masters in the Xianmen. In addition to Jiang Bai and the First Emperor, there is no one who can control the magic weapon. Chapter 1148： Silver fox guard The first thousand one hundred and forty-eight chapters of the silver fox guard As for the sorcerer, those who mastered the sorcerer''s mystery are much more mysterious than the masters of the sacred door. This is just a general statement. In short, these masters of Wumen, especially the masters of the Wusong Zong of Southern Xinjiang, are extremely powerful, not even weaker than Jiang Bai. Such a master can be directly killed by a green rhizome, and there is no muddy water in an instant. "Everyone is careful!" Jiang Bai shouted, Yanyang burning in the hands of the scorpion, has already ignited a raging fire, and Jiang Baiqi was wrapped around the main body, the purple flame is extremely hot. Then rushed toward the stem. But unfortunately late, the ground has broken countless roots and emptied out, destroying the surface, a thick rhizome, as fast as a thunder, like a knife. In the blink of an eye, the past has been attacked. The high-handedness of the Wushen Zong of Southern Xinjiang began to work hard, crushing or entangled the stem. But this is already late, and several masters have lost their lives. "Exit!" Jiang Bai shouted, this should be the root of a certain plant, since the roots of plants must have a limited range. So he advocated leaving, but unfortunately... If he didn''t have time to leave, he would have lost a few more lives. Jiang Bai couldn''t manage that much, and he would retreat first. The master of the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong did not consider the companion to evacuate with him, and withdrew from the edge of the city, and found that those rhizome swings did not catch up for a long time, then they settled down and wiped the sweat on their heads. "What are these things." Jiang Baixin asked. "It is estimated that it is its root!" refers to the big tree in the distance. The master of the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong said with a squint, although the face is calm, but the corner of his eye is constantly beating, it is obvious that he is also worried. Only after all, he is a master of the peak of the big heaven, I am embarrassed to show up in front of Jiang Bai and others. "Good guy, this product covers the whole city?" Jiang Bai swears. This towering giant tree is full of thousands of feet tall, slightly shorter than the surrounding peaks, and some of the large ones are inconspicuous. The trunks are hundreds of meters in diameter. According to basic biological knowledge, this product does have the ability to cover the roots throughout the city. Just what did he mean by attacking these people? Is it defending here? So it has self-awareness? Has it become fine? Did not wait for them to do it, there have been more than a dozen figures in the distance on the ruined wall of the tower, one by one, wearing a silver fox mask, holding a sharp edge, do not know what the way. Look at this mask, it should have something to do with the Fox family. Look at this figure should be a woman, do not know where it came from, look like it should be from the city. Its just that the city has long been ruined. The whole small world has no vitality. How did they survive? Since it survived, why did it keep the city intact and not repair it? This is unreasonable. "Human, you dare to blame the ancient country of Qingqiu! Leave quickly, otherwise kill!" One of them spoke, the voice was cold, and there was no feeling. The tone of the speech was somewhat neutral, hoarse, and some were not male or female. It may be because of the influence of the mask, or it is intentional. These people are not weak, and the faint appointments are all above the heavens. The specific situation is not clear. You need to fight before you can know the result, but they are in the invincible position within the city. Just those roots can easily kill the heavens. Jiang Bai is certainly a bit more powerful, roots and stems. Jiang Bai just insisted on it and can resist it. But in the face of that towering giant tree, to be honest, Jiang Baixin is not sure, this is also the root of his withdrawal. The breath that the rhizome exposed just now made Jiang Bai feel a little dangerous. "We are friends with Hu Jiaojiao! Come with her." There is no way Jiang Bai can only pull the banner of Hu Jiaojiao, although not willing, but here people are their own people. In a word, the atmosphere is caught in a strange silence. For a long while, the person standing at the forefront said: "Wait, the saint is accepting the baptism." Passing on baptism? Jiang Bai and the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong, the master of the peak, looked at each other and saw the strangeness of the other sides eyes that could not be said. This Qingqiu ancient country is still there, and Hu Jiaojiao began to accept baptism? Passing on the baptism, according to the truth, is it necessary to inherit here? After all, the person in front of her has called her a saint. That is the title of respectful status. Then... Didn''t the benefits inside make Hu Jiaojiao take it? Then, are they not running in the white? Don''t say that the master of the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong is not reconciled, and he is not at ease. Jiang Bai is not at ease. After all, he is really not good at Hu Jiaojiao. It is difficult to guarantee that this fox has benefited from being swallowed up. Then, in the end, they didnt want to make a basket of water and make a wedding dress for others. "Jiang Bai, do you think we can kill these people?" The quiet southern Xinjiang Wushen Zong, the peak master, came close to Jiang Bai whispered. He is killing. No one is a good man or a woman. The South Xinjiang Wu Shenzong came over with great fanfare. As a result, he did not get anything. He also lost several high-ranking masters. No one would stop. "I can definitely, these people I observe no more than the middle heavens, we can easily settle the two, kill them in an instant, before they return to the city." "Its useless to kill them. There is a dangerous atmosphere inside. I just felt it. The tree behind us cant beat. After thinking about it, Jiang Bai gave such an answer. The towering giant tree behind does not know what is different, and the breath is very dangerous. Just now, Jiang Bai has a clear feeling. After listening to this, the leader of the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong nodded and said that he agreed with Jiang Bais opinion and did not say anything. Standing there, Jiang Bai said: Well, we are waiting here. Then the other party did not take care of them, left directly, went to the distance, and rushed to the city, while others stayed here and continued to look at Jiang Bai and others, as if they were monitoring them. When I left, I also dropped a sentence: "Silver fox guards, they dare to come, sacrifice the holy tree, kill them." Jiang Bai and others can only sit and wait cross-legged here, this is the day passed. Those people are still standing there, and Jiang Bai, who is watching, has some help for them. However, his own patience was also a little bit squandered. When Jiang Bai couldn''t wait to ask questions again, the people who disappeared yesterday appeared in front of Jiang Bai and others. "The saint has already explained it, you can go in, but you must follow the rules, follow us, don''t go wrong, otherwise, be killed by the holy tree, then don''t blame us." Chapter 1149： Surprised by a cold sweat The first thousand one hundred and forty-nine chapters were shocked by a cold sweat. After listening to this, Jiang Bai and others nodded. In addition to Jiang Bai''s dissatisfaction, Hu Jiaojiao had a large shelf. He turned to his face and wanted to turn over as a master. Others were as usual. Followed by several silver fox guards and walked into the city wall. These silver fox guards were automatically divided into a team, and then Jiang Bai and others were surrounded in the middle. A person was about three meters apart, forming a circle, and Jiang Bai and others were wrapped in a central position. The leader who led the leader said: "Follow us, don''t go out of our circle, or the holy tree will kill you." At this time, Jiang Bai discovered that the armor of these silver fox guards emitted silver light, formed a certain spell, cut the arm, and some blood dripped from the arm along the armor. The number was small, only one drop at a time, a few steps away. Drop a few drops. These blood are instantly absorbed by the green rhizome, and these roots will retreat after absorbing the blood and will not extend to them. After they came out, these rhizomes reappeared and plunged into the land. The road that had just passed, instantly restored to its original appearance. It seems that even these silver fox guards can''t walk here without this. Blood, more accurately, is the blood of the Fox family, which allows these roots to distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. All the way forward, steady progress, Jiang Bai and others walked out of the tens of kilometers, only to finish the road in front of them. A magnificent palace group appeared in front of Jiang Bai, in the shade of the tree, it looks like a square full of more than ten kilometers, the giant tree grows inside the palace. The palace seems to be well protected, not as shattered as it is outside, and it is full of vitality. Jiang Bai also saw flowers and birds flying and dancing, showing a vibrant state. It seems that this area has been preserved intact. It should be the credit of this towering giant tree. These silver fox guards can live here, stretching to this day, and it is also the credit of this giant tree. There is a high platform in the center of the palace, which is huge and magnificent. It is much bigger than the pyramids that Jiang Bai sees. I dont know how the fox family built such an altar. On the altar, there is a green light, similar to the existence of an altar. At this moment, there is a shadow on the top, and it looks like some silver fox guards. The number is still quite a few, there are dozens. It is extremely important to want to come there. I don''t know if Hu Jiaojiao is there. These are not the most important. The most important thing is that there seems to be something lying on the top of the altar. There is a hundred meters up and down. I cant see it clearly, but it looks like a fox. I dont know how many tails. Can not see, anyway, Jiang Bai has seen six or seven tails. "I said that the idea that we want to take some benefits in this time is estimated to be hopeless. Look at the one on the altar. We both may not be sure to deal with others." Seeing such a scene like Jiang Baishou, could not help but whispered to the side of the South Xinjiang Wu Shenzong, the peak expert said. This kind of physique can be a lot bigger than the eight tails that I have seen before. It has already broken through the limits of Jiang Bais understanding. It is a hill. A huge disrespect, it is estimated that at least one is too heavenly. It is said that the two of them can''t cope with the thing. They are completely lifting themselves and demeaning others. The two people add up and estimate that they are not enough to deliver food. Too talented, that is the giant, not at all they can compete. "Idiot, dead!" Jiang Bai''s voice just fell, the system''s voice could not help but pass. Didn''t wait for Jiang Bai to recover, next to the master of the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong, could not help but look at Jiang Bai: "I really doubt how you cultivated to this extent? Basically feel the strength of life, you are all Did not get home." "That thing is obviously a dead thing. Its already dead. I dont know how many years, just for some reason, I was buried there." "To tell the truth, that thing is really strong. If it is alive, the old lord is not an opponent." In a word, Jiang Bais face was reddish, and some coughed two coughs. He argued strongly: I am practicing too fast, and many things are not mastered. This is a basic little skill. Jiang Baixiu is too fast to enter the country. He still relies on the system for the sake of the system. Therefore, he has not mastered these things, but he is embarrassed to say it now. "That is the nine-tailed fox!" The silver fox guard in the lead seemed to have found the gaze of both of them. The cold came so, and then devoutly turned to the chest in the direction of the half, expressing awe. . The same is true of others. Several silver fox guards appeared in the gate of the palace. After seeing them, they carefully confirmed it before opening the palace gate, and then the formation dispersed. At this time, the ground suddenly trembled, a large rhizome appeared out of thin air, breaking the ground, full of ten meters thick, the length of the roots of the stem, directly toward the river white they roared. There is a green glow on it, with a scent of destruction. "I am going!" Jiang Bai was shocked at the time, and he subconsciously took out his weapons and prepared to fight hard. It can be found in the next second that this stem is not directed at him, but is directed at a heavenly master of the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong. Such a scene gave Jiang Bai a glimpse, and other people in the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong quickly reflected that they wanted to help, but unfortunately they were swept away by the roots, and several people who wanted to shoot were on the spot. The rhizome is straight to one of them. "Bang" a loud noise, the master of this small heaven, actually broke the rhizome with a punch, crushing the length of this kilometer more directly. "I''m not right!" Jiang Bai reflected it at the time, and he was full of guards. Even if he had this ability, he could not break the stem with a clean fist. To know the breath, even he felt a little dangerous. "You **** old tree! I found it for you!" The master of the Heavenly Kingdom of the Wusong of South Xinjiang screamed and screamed. The next second, the expression began to distort, and the body continued to enlarge, and then became a middle-aged man with a full three-meter-high, with a horn and a black batwing, burning a flame. The typical Western demonic style, with a horrible atmosphere on his body. This made Jiang Bai and others instantly burst into a cold sweat, which was so amazing, and this person was hidden among them, killing one of them silently, changing into the appearance of that person, mixing into the team. . They didn''t even notice it before. When they thought of it, they were shocked by a cold sweat. Chapter 1150： High-spirited The first one hundred and fifty-one chapters There is no reason for this. This person is fortunate to want to get in. If he is malicious, Jiang Bai, the gangs, estimate that there was already a living person last night. Feeling the breath of the other side, Jiang Bai was shocked and rushed back toward it, because the silver fox guards had already begun to escape, rushing toward the palace, preparing to close the palace gate. Jiang Bai, they are not stupid, this cargo is so horrible, obviously belongs to the class of the Taitian, and even Jiang Bai feels more jealous than the ruling prince, and the idiot stays here. You must know that the gods are fighting for mortals, and the gates of the city are in flames and fish. Whether it is the old tree or the devil in front of the eyes is not easy to provoke, they two fight, Jiang Bai and others are likely to be smashed and pond fish. When it was late, at that time, a rhizome was destroyed. In an instant, the house in front of the palace was destroyed in an instant. More than a dozen roots, such as dragons, vacated and had already smashed toward the demon. The other party did not show weakness, and immediately began to resist, and did not fall into the wind, and the roots and stems were cut off. Although he was struggling, he still moved back in the direction of Gongmen. He almost rushed over several times, but he was blocked back. There was a fight there, and the surrounding land was torn, and the ancient city of the house was seriously damaged. Aftermath ignited the dust and shattered everything. Fortunately, Jiang Bai had already rushed in. At the wall of the palace, there was a little silver light, which blocked the attack from the outside. Jiang Bai knows that this palace is not ordinary. It seems that the master of the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong said that if there was a demon sacred to help cast the formation, it may not be false. It may not be a great demon, but at least it is a master. "Damn!" The devil shouted, the black flames vacated, and the surrounding roots and houses were turned into ashes, and even the stones were burned. Then rushed towards the palace. The punch of "Boom", the silver mask on the palace, followed by shaking, as if the whole earth was shaking. "Death!" At this time an old voice appeared out of thin air, melodious, and the huge branches were waving toward the bottom. Go straight to the devil. "Boom!" A loud noise, the devil was shot and flew out and hit the city. He heard his voice in the distance: "You **** old tree! You must not die, I see how long you can stay here, don''t forget, you have already hurt your origin three thousand years ago!" "I have been guarding for three thousand years, and I will continue to keep it, but you will not live for a long time." "One day, I will break through here and burn your body, the despicable foxes, all killed!" Having said that, he himself did not slow down and went straight out and disappeared into the distance. This kind of situation makes Jiang Bai face the master of the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong, I don''t know what to say. Three thousand years? This demon has lived for three thousand years? No, it should be said that he was already here three thousand years ago? So how old is he? Will it be older than the old man of the Holy Emperor? However, the other party is a heterogeneous person, not a human being. It is normal to be able to live for so long. If it is a serious human life for so long, it is amazing. Jiang Bais most long-lived human being is the First Emperor. Well, its over two thousand years old. As for the degree of terror... Amount, still did not say a good, said hurting people. Anyway, the thing that had just been yelled should dare to go to the mountain to scream, and the emperor taught him how to be a minute. "What is going on?" Jiang Bai asked aloud to the silver fox guard next to him. At the same time, my heart was a little worried. I didnt know when to keep up with them. I didnt know what it was, but Ive been waiting here for three thousand years. When Jiang Bai entered them, he didn''t care. He estimated that he wanted to get in, but now... Jiang Bai how do they go out? Jiang Bai does not believe, they can also go out and swing out. "Specific questions, you can go to see the saints, she will explain to you in detail." The silver fox guard who took the lead said to Jiang Bai and others. Did not explain too much. Looking at it, Jiang Bai and the southern Xinjiang Wushen Zongfeng peak master, with the remaining three or four people, walked toward the central altar position. Under the altar, in a palace, Jiang Bai discovered that Hu Jiaojiao was smiling like a flower, wearing a dress and standing there, the posture is more elegant and charming than before. Even the appearance is more handsome, a bit of a smile, between them is enough to charm the sentient beings, see Jiang Bai and others come, gently grin, Jiang Bai feels behind a few masters of the South Xinjiang Wu Shenzong, it is already It is the soul of the heart. This made Jiang Bai could not help but stunned the fox. Scared Hu Jiaojiao a spirit to quickly converge a smile, this is a reflection of the subconscious, it seems that she is really scared to Jiang Bai. But soon, she reflected it. Now it is not in the sky, she is not her. Now that Jiang Bai is on her land, what is she afraid of? So it quickly germinated in the solid state, and even gave Jiang Bai a provocative look. He was glaring at the people behind Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bai was too lazy to take care of her. I went straight to the past and asked her before: "What the **** is going on? How was you picked up by the green light yesterday? And how did you become a saint?" "Give me an explanation!" After listening to this, Hu Jiaojiao smiled, but the silver fox guards around did not do it. They took out the weapons one by one and aimed at Jiang Bai. Two of them were obviously felt stronger than the average person. Behind Hu Jiaojiao. Wearing gold armor and wearing a gold mask, showing the horror of the atmosphere, these two people, Jiang Bai judge is definitely the peak of the big heaven. "Dare to be rude to the Virgin, it is simply looking for death!" It is necessary to speak. However, Hu Jiaojiao waved his hand and waved his hand in high spirits. He said indifferently: "You go down first." It seems that she has become a great big man. I didn''t expect these people to be very obedient. I looked at Jiang Bai one by one, then bent down and saluted, then slowly retreated, and spread out. However, Hu Jiaojiao still did not speak, looked at a few people in the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong, lazily said: "Several people are better off, let''s rest?" Obviously, she is driving away, and some words do not want these people to hear, which makes the faces of several people in the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong change, some are not willing. If it was before, they might not turn their faces and give the fox a little lesson, but now they are not on the other sides site. They dont dare to say two golden fox guards and one shot of silver. Fox guards are not what they can deal with. When they said that the giant trees in front of them, they would not dare to have nothing to do. Chapter 1151： 怂 is the most sacred woman in history The first one hundred and fifty-one chapters are the most sacred women in history. So everyone looked at Jiang Bai. Including the peak of the big heaven. Their meaning is very clear. The agreement has been set before. Now Jiang Bai should obey, it is time for him to speak. Its just that Jiang Baihe smiled and came to a sentence that almost made them angry: Since everyones family has said this, Ill see you all go to rest. "Jiang Bai, there is an agreement between us, you..." "protocol?" "I know that there is an agreement to enter the Qingqiu ancient country. You and I are 70% of the things I have. I know all of them, but that is the past. Now you have seen the situation, not my Jiang Bai." "These things don''t belong to me at all, it seems to belong to the saint in front of you, or you kill her, then let''s divide things again?" In the blink of an eye, Jiang Bai shrugged his shoulders and said so. Can these people in the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong not see the situation? Now the things here are all Hu Jiaojiao, who can still steal? Want to snatch, first ask the dozens of silver fox guards outside and two gold fox guards promised not to agree, first ask the towering behemoth promised not to agree. Tell him that there is a fart. "Amount." One sentence made a few people speechless, their brains did not break, the strength of the ancient Qingqiu show, they were a little scared, now there are two Golden Fox guards, it is very difficult to deal with, Who knows if there is anything else? After all, the palace stretches for more than a dozen kilometers, and it is completely a small kingdom. It is also the base camp of the Fox family, and the ghost knows whether there are any post-skills and masters. Hu Jiaojiao is obviously in a good position. Who is here to do her, it is to find death. In desperation, several people looked at Jiang Bai and Hu Jiaojiao with a glance, and turned away. The subversion of the big heavens also left Jiang Bailai: "Jiang Bai, remember our agreement, Even if you don''t look at our face, you should look at the face of Scorpio and don''t make it difficult for him to do." Then he turned and left. Jiang Bai shrugged his shoulders, not that he didn''t look at Cheng Tianyi''s face, but it seems that he is now not allowed to be the master of Jiang Bai. "What happened? Can you say it now?" After they left, Jiang Bai frowned and said to Hu Jiaojiao. "Yesterday, the green light was emitted by the holy tree. It was the green light that was picked up. When the door opened, it found me and then took me over to prevent me from being hurt and let me accept the inheritance." "Here" "Oh, not right! Jiang Bai, here is not Tiandu, why should I listen to you? You bully the old lady to bully habits? Is it true? I tell you, now the old lady is the saint here, I tell you..." Jiang Bai asked this question, Hu Jiaojiao was a shocking spirit, and he quickly explained to Jiang Bai. It was only half of it, and it reflected it. He was squatting, holding his head up, not a little bit flattering, only his toes were high. Screaming at Jiang Bai. I want to turn over the serf and sing! "How, I want to go to heaven!" Jiang Bai said with anger, Hu Jiaojiao''s identity changed, but Jiang Bai suppressed him for a long time, and all formed a habit. When he heard this, his face changed and his evil came. Such a sentence. In a word, Hu Jiaojiao was stunned at the time. After a shock, he hurriedly confronted Jiang Bai: "No, don''t dare. Boss, I dare, I just, just kidding you. Don''t be angry." "Let''s say inside." Then he hurriedly took Jiang Bai toward the inside. When he took Jiang Bai, his chest was still intentionally and unintentionally rubbed on Jiang Bais arm. Jiang Bai turned a blind eye and was too lazy to take care of her, and then walked in. After entering, Hu Jiaojiao took Jiang Bai to sit in the middle of the position, and subconsciously squatted down to Jiang Bai''s legs, and then said: "Boss, don''t be angry, I didn''t mean it." It seems that even if the goods were a fox virgin, it was difficult to change the servitude. Jiang Bai said that one sentence, then he was stunned, there was no bottom line, and the attitude of arrogance was so high that it disappeared. It is the most sacred woman in history. "Don''t talk nonsense, say the point!" Jiang Bai replied impatiently. In fact, Hu Jiaojiao is not bad, so charming, and now it is even more so after the blood is passed down. It is like a flower, and there is a kind of sorrow for the country and the people. Its just like this. Its definitely a thing that can make the king never go early. . I don''t know why, Jiang Bai saw that she was not angry with one place. She always wanted to educate and educate her, and this goods was very embarrassing in front of Jiang Bai. In a word, she was frightened. In the face of Jiang Bai, he never dared to resist. The typical one was given a gas package, and now it is the same. However, the more Jiang Bai is like this, the more she is safe, otherwise she will not go to the house for three days. "Boss, haven''t I said that? Before the Holy Tree took me over, let me accept the inheritance." "Don''t look at the silver fox guards and the gold fox guards here, but none of them are pure blood. In the past, a big event happened. Most of the high blood in the Qingqiu ancient country was killed." "Only leaving some low-level fox blood, and a small number of humans, after so many years, human and fox combination gave birth to so many silver fox guards." "They don''t have a pure blood!" "Now even the demon''s body can''t be changed. It can only be shown in this form. In addition to the outbreak of the battle, one or two tails will be revealed. The rest will be no different from humans." "The empty Baoshan is not available." "Occasionally, the boss has helped me purify the blood. Originally, the six tails belonged to the higher blood in the Fox family. I was holding the Qingqiu map, and I was naturally regarded as the descendant of the Jiuwei Tianhu, so I was taken over. "Just yesterday I got all the inheritance of the nine-tailed fox, and my blood has also got the essence, it has become nine tails!" Hu Jiaojiao stood up and threw a brow at Jiang Bai, twisting his posture, and the nine white tails appeared in front of Jiang Bai in the next second, constantly swaying. Even she herself danced with the tail, and her body writhed, and she glared at Jiang Bai, and let Jiang Bais desire to rise. In this regard, Hu Jiaojiao not only did not feel fear, but was full of excitement. However, Hu Jiaojiao''s expression made Jiang Bai suddenly have no appetite, and stunned the other side, and the other party quickly picked up the tail. Poorly looking at Jiang Bai, screaming at the head, waiting for the other party''s instructions. "You just said that something big happened? What kind of big thing? These silver fox guards, Jinhu guards are all women? Is there no man here?" Jiang Bai frowned and asked. From the beginning, he discovered a problem. All of them are women, not a man. How did they progeny? Chapter 1152： Rotten iron The first one hundred and fifty-two chapters "Men? Cut, the fox family has no position at all. It is only for women to wash their feet. It looks ugly and doesn''t say a little talent. If it is not to keep the blood pure, who is looking for them?" "Why, the high blood in the past was all dead, only some male foxes were left. Their status was even lower. After so many years of mixed blood, it is even more useless now. They are all opening fields in the back of the palace to breed animals. It is not eligible to come to the front hall." "Those stinky men, what qualifications compare with us?" Mentioning the males of these foxes, Hu Jiaojiao looked disdainful. This is a typical gender inequality. Just like humans. However, in the past, human beings were male discriminating against women, while foxes were females discriminating against men. To put it bluntly, productivity determines status. It is not surprising that these fox males have no status. Who makes them a national woman of this race? After talking about these words, and looking at Jiang Bai, Hu Jiaojiao suddenly remembered that Jiang Bai in front of him was also a male. At that time, he was stunned and rushed to Jiang Bai, and he was dripping. Said: "Of course, I am talking about those stinky men, the boss you are definitely not in this category." "You are handsome and straight, handsome and looks better than Pan An..." Jiang Bai, who said that he couldnt listen to it, hurriedly waved his hand to stop the act of flattering: Do you say something big happened many years ago? "Is it related to the bodies outside? When we came, we saw the bodies on the ground. It seems that after the war, what is going on?" "Isn''t it said that there is no Qingqiu map, can''t you come to this Qingqiu ancient country? How did those guys come in?" "This ah..." After listening to this, Hu Jiaojiao looked around and looked as if he was afraid that others would hear it. Then suddenly realized that this is totally after all, only to whisper to Jiang Bai: "Outside rumors, Qingqiu ancient country was the time when the Terran rebelled against the Yaozu, and the nine-tailed fox led the fox to participate in the war and suffered heavy losses, in order to protect the fox family. Being extinct, so closed the ancient country of Qingqiu, in fact, this is simply a misinformation!" "misinformation?" Jiang Baiyiyi, this matter is recognized by the outside world, and even recorded in many classics, the ancient Zongmen of the Southern Xinjiang Wusongzong have decided this matter. Now Hu Jiaojiao said it was a misinformation? Is there anything hidden in this matter? "It is indeed a misinformation. I have gained inheritance this time. It is not only the fox''s method of practice but also the essence of the blood, and there are some memories left by the nine-tailed fox." Although many things are ambiguous because of the age and fragmentation, some places are clear. "What''s more, there is a complete record here." "There was no big fight between humans and the demon at that time!" "At least, the memory of the nine-tailed fox is not in this section. Her closure of the Qingqiu ancient country is not because of the heavy loss of leading the Terran and the Yaozu, and the frustration of the failure." Looking at the expression of Hu Jiaojiao, Jiang Bai stunned, no big fight? Then why is the external rumor going to be like that? And many people believe this, regardless of the shemale. What exactly is going on? Jiang Bai looked strangely at Hu Jiaojiao. She paused for a moment and continued: "You also saw the altar when you entered the door. It is dedicated to a corpse, which is the nine-tailed fox!" "In that year, she did not go out at all, but was besieged and died in the ancient country of Qingqiu." "Not only her, but all the blood of the high-ranking foxes have fallen in the battle of 3,000 years ago. If it wasn''t for her last effort to fight and the sacred tree to help, the ancient country of Qingqiu had already fallen." "In that battle, the Fox family suffered a lot of blood and death, and only some of the blood outside was scattered, so she created the Qingqiu figure and then went out, and then closed the place with the last life with the last life." "Put the last enemy here and prevent their support from reaching." "I hope that one day there will be the blood of the Fox family to revitalize the ancient country of Qingqiu." "Just don''t know why, then the rumor changed, not only did humans believe in that strange legend, even the Yaozu believed." After listening to this, Jiang Baimei picked up. "Preventing the other party''s back-up? It means that there are people on the other side. Is it only part of the people who attacked the ancient city of Qingqiu?" "Well, that''s the way it is." Hu Jiaojiao nodded. "Not good! The door is always open!" Hu Jiaojia nodded, Jiang Bai suddenly remembered something, his face suddenly changed. The gateway door opened by Qingqiu is not closed now! The guy outside the ruling prince is more fierce. If they rush out, they will bear the brunt of the old journey, and it is an old monster three thousand years ago. There is no understanding of the outside world. It is a downright barbarian. Once he rushes out, he is afraid that it will cause ups and downs. Who will bear this responsibility? "The door? The door has been closed, and Qingqiu returned to my hand last night." Hu Jiaojiao came so sullenly, this made Jiang Bai relieved. After careful examination of Hu Jiaojiao, Jiang Bai said: "They are all Western characters, some legendary monsters, and even demons. I also met the prince of the blood family." "The demon should be a more horrible character." "These people are not far away, regardless of the strength of the East at that time, attacking the ancient country of Qingqiu, don''t tell me, it is purely for vendetta!" "They shouldn''t be so boring, even if you have some hatred, you can''t use it to run so hard, and stay here for thousands of years." "Of course not, they are for things." Hu Jiaojiao immediately shook his head, and there was no concealment for Jiang Bai, which made Jiang Bai somewhat surprised. He originally thought that Hu Jiaojiao would care about him. He refused to answer his own words, or he was obscured. I didn''t expect her to be so crisp and straightforward. This was unexpected. "what!" Jiang Bai is extremely curious about this. "I don''t know, there is no such thing as a bad iron shovel, and the memory of the nine-tailed fox. I don''t know what it is. Anyway, the nine-tailed fox smashed the whole fox for this thing." "And those outside, when the mighty people came, did not know how many masters were dispatched, and now it seems that they are left outside and they are not allowed to leave." "Just for the bad iron, you have to be interested, I will take you to see." Hu Jiaojiao frowned, his face was puzzled, and it was such a big surprise to Jiang Bai. Bad iron shovel? For a bad iron beaten head broken blood? Chapter 1153： Holy tree blossom The first thousand one hundred and fifty-three chapters For a bad iron shovel, the Fox family was almost destroyed, and the nine-tailed fox himself died. For a bad iron shovel, those Western legends of Warcraft, and this demon, come a long way, bear huge risks, countless deaths and injuries? For a bad iron shovel, the devil has been waiting for three thousand years outside? This is the saying, who is the letter of his mother! Jiang Bai also knows that Hu Jiaojiao does not expect to lie with himself. He must take it with himself and lie. Its true or false, I know it when I see it. Of course, he Jiang Bai does not have this eyesight, but don''t forget, he has a system in his body, really nothing, can''t see through. Of course, now he, the prestige point ... stretched. "Going right now." Jiang Bai ordered such a sentence, Hu Jiaojiao nodded, and then left with Jiang Bai, bypassing the masters of the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong waiting in the garden, led by two silver fox guards, went straight to the altar. Passing through the chic pavilions and splendid palaces, Jiang Bai went all the way and arrived at the altar he had seen outside. It seems to be towering outside, and it is found that the altar is extremely magnificent. At least two hundred meters high, the blue boulder is piled up, covering tens of thousands of square meters, forming from bottom to top. A spire shape. The narrower the distance. There is no such thing as ten steps, one post, five steps and one whistle. There are ten silver fox guards at the entrance. Going up, all the way, Jiang Bai found that at least four or fifty silver fox guards are guarding here, naturally it is impossible to be a heaven. Most of them are masters of stars. Although there are also days, there are not many, only a dozen. I want to rush out before the silver fox guards. "See the Virgin." As soon as he reached the top, a golden fox guard wearing a gold armor appeared here, saluting Hu Jiaojiao. Nodded, Hu Jiaojiao said: "I took my friends to go and see, you don''t have to go to bother." "Yes." Then the two went to the altar, and the altar at the top was a huge platform, as seen from the outside. A white fox with a pile of tails was there, and it was already unknown for many years. There is no rancid smell on the body, and it is still lifelike, as if it was asleep. In front of it, there is an altar, and there is a dark iron shovel above the altar. It is also unclear what it is, no special breath, no extraordinary things, just like ordinary big iron. There is no special shape, elliptical, two meters long and one meter wide, which is completely a shovel. Hu Jiaojiao really did not say anything! Its just such a thing, there is nothing unusual about it. How can it make the Jiuwei Tianhu desperate for it, and he will not hesitate to take the whole Fox family, and let those people come here for the sake of this thing, and fight with the Fox people, and the loss is heavy. Willing to leave, stay here for thousands of years? Although I refused to leave before, it may be because it is closed and cannot go. Yesterday, the door was opened, and the other party refused to go. They also sneaked into Jiang Bai and they wanted to rush in. Isn''t that something? What exactly is this stuff? "Oh, good things!" The sound of the system sounded out of nowhere, letting Jiang Bai stunned. "What is this?" Others do not know, the system must know, who makes this article known as omnipotence, and at present, there is really nothing he does not know, or can not do. "I will not tell you!" This smashing of goods, people hate teeth itching, came a sentence that makes people vomit blood. "How much prestige?" Jiang Bai frowned and asked. "This is... no more than ten million." In a word, Jiang Bai vomited blood, no longer take care of this goods. Just walked into the beginning to explore this thing, but unfortunately, Jiang Bai is not a **** of the sky, nor is it a fairy or ghost, there is no protagonist possession, it is impossible to touch it and let it show something extraordinary. So the view is fruitless. "Youth, give you a suggestion, and its good for you to go back and find a way to get this thing done!" At this time, the sound of the system sounded again, but it was said that Jiang Bai was an accident. I narrowed my eyes, and Jiang Baixin had a plan in mind, but did not say much. Now is not the time to say this, here is not a place to talk, go back and talk to Hu Jiaojiao, explore her tone, say this again Not too late. Just at this time, suddenly the towering tree behind the altar, a little starlight on the top, the next second, in front of Jiang Bai, this plant does not know how long the giant tree has existed, suddenly... flowering. Yes, it blossoms! A lot of splendid flowers are open and so beautiful under the illumination of sunlight. "This... this... God, someone told me before that the holy tree has not blossomed for three thousand years, how can it suddenly bloom! This is not normal, is it..." When it comes to Hu Jiaojiao''s face change, looking back down, the people around are already stunned, some carnival, and some face suddenly changed. Before this, I met Jiang Bai and Hu Jiaojiao, the golden fox guard suddenly jumped up to Jiang Bai in front of them, kneeling on one knee, and said to Hu Jiaojiao: "The saint, not good, holy Tree blossoms!" "You don''t say that I know, how is the sacred tree blossoming? Is there a problem?" Hu Jiaojiao''s dissatisfied response, is this not nonsense? This giant tree is three thousand feet high and a few hundred meters in diameter. It is definitely a giant, and the branches and leaves are covered with half of the city. It blooms, can be seen clearly from a hundred miles away, and is still reported by people? "The saint, you don''t know, the sacred tree once said that when it blooms again, it is the time of the fall." "The life of the holy tree... is all done." In a word, Hu Jiaojiao and Jiang Bais face suddenly changed, and it became extremely ugly. They are now able to stand here safely and steadily, to talk and laugh, to be able to not worry about the demon outside, relying entirely on the shelter of this ancient tree. If there is no such big tree, who can fight the evil outside? Its just that no one thought that its just to drive out the devils towering old trees. How can it be withered in an instant? This Nima is coming too fast. The key is not this. This sacred tree does not have any relationship with Jiang Bai before. This is the sacred tree of the fox family, and it is not Jiang Bais family. Dead is dead! What is it about him? The key is that the tree is now dead, what should Jiang Bai do? The fierce guy outside, can come in at any time. As an old rival, the other party cannot understand that what the sacred tree blossoms means, and cant say that its already waiting. For a moment and a half, just wait for the holy tree to die, and immediately come to slaughter a pass. Chapter 1154： Old tree The first thousand one hundred and fifty-four chapters old tree Under the nest, there is no egg, Jiang Bai, they are in it, want to leave, dream? That is a demon, but it is not a good man or a girl. I dont know how long it will take this breath. If there is a chance, if you want to kill a blood flow into a river, then its strange! Because of this, the faces of two people have become ugly. Because their lives are connected to this holy tree. "I don''t come late, I just came, you blossom, do you have a hatred with me?" Jiang Baixin couldn''t help but break the tears. What is this holy tree is simply too pit father. "The saint, the sacred tree, has been commanded. If it blooms, let all the people gather into the sacred tree. If there is a saint, you will go in alone." "just now" The Golden Fox guard saw Hu Jiaojiao''s face ugly and couldn''t help but continue. This made Hu Jiaojiao stunned, and then he nodded with a dignified look. After letting the other person go down, he said to Jiang Bai with a bitter face: "Boss, what do you do now? I just thought about it, and the blood has evolved. Nine tails, another saint, finally raised their eyes." "Now, my daughter, when I was a day, I came across this unfortunate thing. They have nothing to do for three thousand years. I will come one day. How can I let them live with them?" "Would you like, or else, let''s send things out, discuss with outsiders, let him take things away, don''t worry about us?" "If there is resentment, let him kill someone, and it is not with me that you are right with him. These are the Fox people." When I saw that things were not right, Hu Jiaojiao had a hard-pressed face and came up with such a bad idea. She was not prepared to sell the Fox family at all, and contributed the things that the foxes were desperately guarding. In this regard, Jiang Bai did not say much about raising his eyebrows. If it is not, he can only try it. At this time, the thundering sound rang in the ears of Jiang Bai and Hu Jiaojiao: "As a fox virgin, there is such an idea! You are too disappointed! If you are not a fox, you will be left. A high blood, I am about to burn out the oil now, I will kill you immediately!" In a word, Hu Jiaojiao was scared of a spirit, and the subconscious left-handed look at the silver fox guards of the Fox family. I found out that these people were not abnormal. They didnt hear it and gave a sigh of relief. They muttered: "You thought I wanted to be this saint. If my **** didn''t sit hot, let me die. I certainly don''t want to!" "Hey!" The voice snorted. Although there are not many words, Jiang Bai or Hu Jiaojiao is no stranger to this, because the voice has sounded once before, and when it comes to the demon, he said a word of "death." This is the voice of the holy tree. After the cold, the voice sounded again: "Forget it, forget it, who let this fate choose you." "Three thousand years ago, the Qingqiu figure has been released for three thousand years. Only you can get it alone. Only when you come here, when you come here, I am almost exhausted." "This may be a destiny." "Come on, come to my body, I have something to say to you." After all, he said to Jiang Bai: "Young people, and you, young people with a woody atmosphere." Jianmu breath? what is that? Jiang Bai said that he did not understand. However, people around can''t hear the holy tree, but only Jiang Bai can hear it clearly. Jiang Bai is stupid and knows that the other person is talking about him. So he nodded silently, then followed Hu Jiaojiao and left the altar. Under the leadership of the Golden Fox guard, he came to the back of the palace. Entering the towering giant tree, the narrow path formed along the winding bark heads upwards, and finally walked for a long time to reach a tree hole. The Golden Fox guard slowly retreats, Jiang Bai and Hu Jiaojiao enter the tree hole, according to the Jinhu guardian, this is the tree heart. To be honest, Jiang Bai can''t see what kind of trees it is until now. To tell the truth, this kind of thing is definitely a different kind of thing, but it can grow to this point, and I don''t know how many years this holy tree has. Month. We must know that the world''s largest tree is in the A country, and the general Sherman tree is only 82 meters. It seems to be a giant in the eyes of ordinary people, and it has grown for nearly three thousand years. Compared with the tree in front of you, there are not many tree branches on the branches. The age of this sacred tree is really a type that cannot be estimated. Its too old. I don''t know what it is that can grow for so long. Heavenly general. Entering the heart of the tree, the dark space suddenly lit up, the green light covered it, and an old face appeared in front of Jiang Bai and Hu Jiaojiao. The position behind them is covered by green light. Blocking the way they left, of course, it may not be to block them, but to prevent others from coming in, but this action still makes Jiang Bai look nervous and start to guard. Prepare things wrong, and immediately rush out. "Young people, don''t be nervous, I will not be malicious to you. I promised that the first generation of the nine-tailed fox will guard the fox family. How many years have passed, 10,000 years? Or 20,000 years. ?" "Its been too long, I cant remember it. "Although my qualifications are not good, my strength has been limited for so many years, but I have finally lived up to it and guarded it today." "Unfortunately, the battle of 3,000 years ago, although I killed the strongest of them, I also hurt my own source. I barely support it until now." "For three thousand years, I have killed several fish that have slipped through the net. Unfortunately, they have not killed them all, leaving a jealous guy. I think, after I die, he will definitely rush over and destroy. Fox family." The sacred tree is a bit desolate, and the age between the words reveals its age. It is really terrifying. There are tens of thousands of years of life? No wonder it grows into what it is now. However, the tens of thousands of years of giant trees are not without it. It can grow to the present level, and it is still a gift of talent. "Yeah, you are going to die. What do we do now? When you die, we are definitely not the opponent of the outside world, so I said that I am now taking the opportunity to talk to him. Maybe he left with something?" Hu Jiaojiao grinned. Then it seems to be looking for support, but also to Jiang Bailai: "Boss, you said that I am right?" Jiang Bai did not answer this question and really did not want to take care of her. She is a fox virgin who speaks and treats, Jiang Bai is not. Its not good for the old tree to make a difference, and to kill yourself. When will you find someone to talk about? "It''s useless to give him. He won''t let anyone know him, or they get that thing. You can''t escape it." The old tree''s voice rang again. Chapter 1155： Nima, Su Shiji? The first thousand one hundred and fifty-five chapters Nima, Su Shiji? "Amount." Hu Jiaojiao was stuck at the time, I really don''t know what to say. I only feel the deep despair, the stunned squatting of my head, and there is no such thing as a saint. Instead, Jiang Bai was extremely curious and asked: "What is this thing? How is it worth their desperation? And, who are they? I know that it is a Western species, many of which are legendary creatures. To be honest, these things should have been Extinct." "How come?" "And they should not be harmonious according to the legend, how can they collude with each other?" Jiang Bai has too many doubts about this. Before asking others, there will be no result. However, as an old tree that has struggled with them for thousands of years, Jiang Bai believes that this holy tree must have an answer. Even if it is not all clear, one can know a seven seven eight eight. "I don''t know who they are, just know that they are from the West!" "They should belong to an organization, a member of the organization, or a strong presence, which I don''t know." "They used to be led by a powerful person, but that character has been killed by me and the last generation of the nine-tailed fox, that is, he smashed me to the next generation of the nine-tailed fox." "The last generation of the nine-tailed fox died, and I am dying." "I only know that they have more powerful people behind them, and because of this, the nine-tailed fox has not hesitated to spend the last life to block it!" "People can''t find it, let us sigh a sigh of relief." "As for what this thing is, we are not clear, but it should be very important, otherwise they will not pay such a big price. This thing is the king of the Terran, Di Xin, and sent to the last generation of the nine-tailed fox. "" "It is said that there is a great relationship, although it is ugly, but the nine-tailed fox is still treasured." "I even paid the price of life for this. I don''t know what it is. She didn''t say it. I don''t think she is very clear." "But because of this thing, Xianmen and Wu Xiu experienced a war." The old tree said slowly. In a word, Jiang Bai was on the spot. Nima, Di Xin? As a member of the book, Jiang Bai is not too familiar with this name. Emperor Xin is not... Shang Wang? It is said that it looks like it seems that Shangyu Wang has a leg with Jiuweihu. Is this nine-tailed fox the first generation of the nine-tailed fox? Nima, don''t tell me that the last generation of Jiuwei Tianhu called Su Shiji? "Forehead, the last generation of Jiuwei Tianhu is called Su Shiji?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. "Well, she used to use this name." In a word, Jiang Bais face was smashed, not only him, Hu Jiaojiao was full of horror, and then his face was full of light, and his eyes flashed a adoration. That is her life idol. "So, after a war, is the legendary battle of the gods?" Jiang Bai mouth twitched again. "The battle of the gods? Well, I don''t know. I have always been in the green hills. I have been rooted here. I haven''t left a step in countless years. I don''t know the outside world." "She didn''t tell me about this. When she came back, she only told me that although Emperor Xin of Wu Xiu had the support of Xianmen behind him, he was still defeated. Even Xianmen, who supported him, was badly hit. "Well, I don''t know if we are talking about it. I heard that the fairy door that supports him is on an island, um... Jinmao Island." "It seems to be called Biyou Palace!" After listening to this, Jiang Bai stunned it. It was really a god-shelter. It was just a little different from the mythical story. However, Jiang Bai is not the former white now. He also knows a little about the Ten Wonders. There is indeed a presence in Jinji Island, but it has not been heard of it. Is it difficult to find someone who is inside the heavenly master? That is too frivolous, right? However, this matter is really not accurate. I want to know the layers of fog that need to be opened up, but Jiang Bai obviously does not have this ability. Just a few short sentences have already made him some of the precious things that he realized. Even if the Jiuwei Tianhu competed with the people of the West, this thing actually involved the war between Xianmen and Wuxiu. This is somewhat uncommon. It is enough to prove that this thing is precious and horrible. Jiang Bai does not know what it is now, but it does not matter. The important thing is... This thing is precious and abnormal, this is enough! Jiang Bai has decided that as long as he is still alive, whoever his mother does not want to take this thing away from him. "To say what these useless things are, you are going to die now, what should we do? This is the most important thing." "When you die, even if we don''t want it, this thing is still the devil, we can''t keep it!" Hu Jiao said with a sigh of relief to the old tree in front of him. She is extremely pessimistic about the prospects. "You don''t have to worry about these. I am dying now. I am one with this green hill. This small world has been with me for a long time. In fact, it is supported by me." "After I die, it will be destroyed here, and you will arrive outside." "As for the demon, before the death, I will use the last strength to follow him and the ancient city of Qingqiu." The old tree said quietly, after adding this sentence added: "But my ability to send away is limited if he is not aware of him, no more than 100 people." "This requires you to choose well, the young man is one of you, and ninety-nine are the essence of the Fox." In one sentence, everyone else was sentenced to death. Those masters of the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong bear the brunt. Jiang Bai is very helpless and wants to say something. After all, those people are coming in with them. Although there is no friendship, you can put your own relationship with the old one, and you can''t ignore it. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to tell him about Cheng Tianqi, although he will not blame himself. After all, this is not caused by himself. However, Jiang Bai also wants to make efforts. But he didn''t speak, and the other person had already said: "Young people, don''t talk to those people. Although you come together, I won''t give you any help. There are thousands of Fox people here." "They will all be buried here. As the guardian sacred tree of the fox family, I can''t help humans without helping them!" "You are an exception. If you don''t have the smell of building wood, I won''t help you." This is the second time that the old tree told Jiang Bai that he had the smell of building wood. However, Jiang Bai was still a bit stunned. He did not know what the old tree said was. Chapter 1156： a step far The first one hundred and fifty-six chapters are one step away Suddenly, Jiang Bai thought of something and took out a piece of rotten wood from the space ring. He only has this thing related to the wood. I got it from the hands of the aliens and said what the treasures of the Republic are. The thing that sent them to search is also because this game has evolved. It is also because of this thing, the gang is no different from human beings. In fact, the guy who is completely a Western race but claims to be an alien falls to the water blue star. . When I think about it, Jiang Bai took it out. "What do you say about building wood, I don''t know, is it related to it?" "The fragments of Jianmu! God, I didn''t expect that there would be residual fragments of Jianmu. In my lifetime, I can still see it." The old tree is very excited. Before that, it was slow to talk. The ancient well did not wave, even if it was said that Su Shiji, when it comes to the first generation of the nine-tailed Tianhu, when it comes to death, it is still the same. There is no change in the tone of the voice, and it is long and long. But when it saw the piece of rotten wood that Jiang Bai took out, he was shocked and inexplicable, and even the tone changed. "Building wood... What the **** is it!" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. "The mother of Wanshu, the father of Wanshu." "My father''s father is a seed that fell from the building." "It has a lot of names and a lot of names. There are Tianzhu, Jianmu, and some people call it the world tree." "There are many legends. Some people say that it is a channel for communication between the gods and the human world. Others say that it is the core of the world." "But how specific, even I don''t know." "That was a lot of things many years ago. It can''t be counted back. My father''s father might know something, but I don''t know." "It''s too far away. I only know that Jianmu was cut off by people. I don''t know who and why. Anyway, since then, the construction of wood has disappeared." "I didn''t expect you to have its fragments, and more importantly, it still has vitality." "I can feel the breath of life." The old tree **** said. It seems that this thing is really important, otherwise it will not be so exciting for the old tree that has survived for tens of thousands of years or even longer. Just, its father''s father... Nima, how long is this? To know that it is a tree! It is a heterogeneous giant tree. Their years of age are calculated in tens of thousands of years. If the goods are not hurting their origins, they will be unknown for many years. If they have no children, it means that it has not been released. According to Jiang Bai''s understanding, all the different plants, especially the trees, will continue to do so if they are about to die. The shoulder strap of this building wood is really hard to say. "The contemporary nine-tailed fox, now the fox virgin, I have to violate my promise." "I originally intended to sacrifice my son, not to continue my race, to help you improve your cultivation, and to transfer a group of fox people to leave." "But when I saw Jianmu, there was no way. It still has a breath of life, but it is too weak." "This level is simply not enough to re-grow and grow." "I want to give it strength." "To this end, the Fox people can only take up to ten. This is already the limit. I want to leave my strength. While I am with the devil, I will pass on the power to Jianmu to help it grow." "This is my highest mission and my ultimate responsibility." No one thought that the old tree would come to such a statement, which is quite unexpected, but Hu Jiaojiao did not have any objection to this. The death of the Fox family is not a dead hair with her. She really brought out so many people. Hu Jiaojiao still has to worry about how to feed this guy who doesn''t produce. She can take a little less, she is uncomfortable. So there was no objection at all. Then the old tree said some secrets, the next second green light covered the entire palace. It passed its thoughts out. The next moment, Jiang Bai and Hu Jiaojiao went out and stood in the heart of the tree, and they saw nine bright lights rising. The golden fox guards including them were wrapped in this light, and then they were wrapped up in two, gathered together, plus a total of eleven Jiang Bai, ten foxes, one human . As for the people below, some of them are crying in the ground, and some of them are silently bowing to the place. Jiang Bai saw that the people of the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong were almost mad, but unfortunately he could not insert it and could only remain silent. The next second, the earth began to tremble, and the huge tree rose from the ground. An energy sent them out of this Qingqiu ancient country and landed directly on the lakeside of Dongting Lake. The next moment Jiang Bai was over the air, there was a blast, the sound was moving, the space was distorted, the whole sky seemed to change color, the thunderclouds were everywhere, and the clouds covered the sky. The space was distorted, and the next second glare flashed, as if the universe exploded, and the flash of light shook the whole space and then disappeared. Everything around them was not traumatized, but Jiang Bai knew in their hearts that the ancient Qingqiu country had disappeared. I was buried in a space with the old tree. In addition to this, a green light, in the moment of the explosion, drilled into the arms of Jiang Bai, went straight to the rotten wood... No, build the wood and go to moisturize the entire building. Jiang Bai clearly noticed that the wood in his arms was a bit heavier, and he was a little bigger. The green buds that had been withered on it, once again bloomed, and one, two, and three... Then began to change, directly grew into a small sapling, began to have a high person, and later became a slap in the face, but full of life. An energy was fed back to Jiang Bai from the above, Jiang Bai instantly felt that energy baptized the whole body. This feeling he once experienced, was once in the absolute restricted area of ??the 51st district, once he developed evolution, repaired into a leaps and bounds, into the advanced big heaven. Its only ten days passed, and this feeling he wont forget. Although he did not know why this building wood gave him energy, he did not hesitate to smile. Energy entered the body, and his body began to strengthen again. From the internal organs to the internal interest, all of them grew rapidly. In the end, with a bang, Jiang Bai felt his mind oscillate. "The Emperor''s Shocking World" broke through again and directly broke through to the 16th. Jiang Bai''s repairs broke through to the peak of the peak. It is only a step away from becoming a giant in the sky. Chapter 1157： There is a German The first one hundred and fifty-seven chapters have a virtue Jiang Bai didn''t feel the change in his body because the surrounding is now in a strange state. At least a hundred people, floating in the air, paying attention to them. At first glance, there are quite a few acquaintances. Xiahou Zhongde of Yuxu Palace and Fengfeifei of Jinluo Island are all listed. Others Jiang Bai, although not all know, but also some familiar, from the perspective of clothing, Lushan Jianzong, Wuxingzong, Taishangdao, Kunlun Xianmen, Zhuxianmen, etc., the major factions are listed, even Including the previous trip with Jiang Bai, and sent the town to send cheats "take the star hand" of the star building, also arrived. There are always more than a hundred people in the total number of zeros. They are all masters above the heavenly level. There are six or seven people in the peak of the big peak. At this time, they all vacated and looked at Jiang Bai and others on the lake. "Jiang Bai, what benefits have you gotten into the Qingqiu ancient country!" "The ancient country of Qingqiu is our treasure of China. It should not be swallowed by you alone. You must hand over things! These things belong to everyone!" Xia Hou and Zhong De said, the attitude is very proud. None of the other people present did not speak, but the Taishang Road, which had been standing with Jiang Bai, squinted and acquiesced in this matter. In their hearts, the ancient country of Qingqiu is extremely important. It is a land of distant legends. There must be unimaginable treasures. They do not allow Jiang Bai to be alone! "Yes, the treasures of Qingqiu ancient country must be the ones who have the virtues. Jiang Bai, you are not good enough to hand over the things!" A master of Lushan Jianzong came to Jiang Bai with such a cold expression. After he said this, many people spoke and expressed support for this incident. "Yeah, Jiang Bai, you are not good enough! Give the treasures out!" "Whether it is not enough virtues? It is notorious. The treasures of Qingqiu ancient country can never fall in Jiang Bai''s hands. Otherwise, it will definitely be a great disaster in the future!" "Be sure to take precautions." "Jiang Bais last thing was to look at the Taishang Road and the Southern Xinjiang Wushen Zongli. I dont care about you. You have to know well, know how to advance and retreat, and hand over treasures. You can be amazing. !" "if not" This is what Feng Feifei said. When the voice just fell, Jiang Bai snorted: "How else?" He has now made a great breakthrough in his cultivation and entered the peak of the peak. His strength is comparable to that of the top of the game. He can become a giant only one step away. He is superior in combat power. He naturally will not let the other party yell in front of him. He must know that Jiang Bai has a man who is immortal. There are many magic weapons, and there are endless means, and there is a great handprint of the Emperor. Although there are quite a few people present, he really does not despise them. Nowadays, apart from a few giants, Jiang Bai is not afraid of anyone. "Otherwise, you have to pay the price! You better not challenge us. Otherwise, the consequences are not affordable. Your order has been used up, and it is not necessarily helpful this time. you." "You want to swallow the treasures of the ancient country of Qingqiu, it is simply dreaming!" "Do you want to swallow it alone? This is the thing of my demon family. The ancient country of Qingqiu belongs to our demon family. Everything inside belongs to the demon family. You monks are still leaving, this is our thing!" A violent drink came, a figure appeared in the next second, came a demon master, a big demon transformed by a bird from afar, mouth spit, speech changed, and there are hundreds of wings The giant Peng bird above and below the sky, hovering in the sky. A huge squid in this lake has a full circle of 20 meters, and it is also a big demon. In addition, there is a giant python that is more than 30 meters like a hill, looking from afar. There are not many people coming from the Yaozu, but they are all the top players. They are all big peaks. Its just that they havent fallen, and the Yaozu is very rare now. Its not easy to get together three. However, it can be seen that they are in a must-have mind. Even the three unrelated races have been brought together. "This kind of thing, we must not be less than us, these martial arts are not?" The master of the family of the emperor arrived, with the people of Wu Shengtun, the wild Wuyuan, and several martial arts holy places arrived. Jiang Bais acquaintance Xuanyuan is in the air, but he is not the leader, just a follow-up, this time is an old man, full of strength, full of vitality. Anyway, people who can come, now come, don''t know where these guys got the news. This matter is not only known to Jiang Bai, but only the people of the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong know. Don''t think about it, it must be the scorpion of the Wushen sect in southern Xinjiang. Looking at the old journey, Jiang Bai slowly approached Cheng Tianyi, and several silver fox guards and several Jinhu guards also came together. "I have sent someone to inform my grandfather, what is the situation inside?" "There was a big event in it, and there were countless deaths and injuries. The masters of the Wushen sects in southern Xinjiang were completely destroyed. We didn''t get anything. I will go back to you in detail about the specific things." Jiang Bai Shen said. Nothing was said to be false. The rotten iron shovel that was visited on the altar was sent to Hu Jiaojiao before he left. Jiang Bai took advantage of it and now he is in the space ring of Jiang Bais hand. Lying quietly. Cheng Tianyi nodded to this, did not say anything, expressed understanding. Now is really not the time to talk, even if there is any doubt and unhappiness in the heart, Cheng Tianyi will not be here at this time, here with Jiang Bai. It is not the time now. "What I said to the old journey is not a lie, we have nothing in it! And even if it is obtained, it has nothing to do with you. These are the people of the Fox family." "They live in the old country of Qingqiu, even if there is something in it, it is theirs!" Jiang Bai looked up and looked around, then pointed to a pile of foxes beside him. In a word, the people around him looked at each other, and then they frowned. Xiahou Zhongde sneered, pointing to Jiang Bai and said: "Jiang Bai, you think we are stupid? What is in your hand! Don''t think we can''t see it, that wood is definitely a treasure!" "Hand over!" "As for the foxes? Hey, the things of the ancient country of Qingqiu were all those who searched our people in the past. They should have been returned, and naturally they are not theirs!" "These enchanting, we are not good at killing them, we must know that they are not within the scope of our agreement with Wan Shengzong." In a word, the eyes of the people around him suddenly lit up. In the original agreement with the Wanshengzong and the Yaozu, it was impossible to kill the monsters at will, but these foxes were not in the ranks, because when they signed the contract, there was no such decline. Fox people are involved. Chapter 1158： I am not qualified, do you have? I am not qualified for the first thousand one hundred and fifty-eighth chapters. Do you have? In this case, it may not be possible to shoot these foxes. Although the other side does not look weak, it is a heavenly position, and there are three peak masters, but the number of Fox people is still in a weak position. These people have to really join hands and may not win without fighting. "What do you want to do! Although you did not sign a contract with the Fox family, they are also Yaozu. Do you want to fight?" At that time, the Penguin in the sky had already roared, and when he heard the taste of Xia Hous Sino-German discourse, he was annoyed. Although the demon people are not only fighting, they are still very united. Its not that these monsters have already bid farewell to the original life, and the families have begun to love each other. The main reason is that their number is not as good as before, and they still understand the basic truth of the cold. These foxes are masters, each one is a heavenly place, and contains three foxes with great peaks. This is a new force. It is good for the strength of the Yaozu. They are not allowed to attack them. of. In a word, the faces of the famous fairy masters have changed, and they have been on alert. If the three demons join, the other party will have six peaks. Its really not good enough to win. After all, these demons are not good. provoke. Especially the Peng Peng, the fierce name, is invincible among the same class. What''s more, once you start playing here, it is to fight the Yaozu, think about the old guy of the Lord of the Emperor, the people present are unconsciously thinking cold. The old guy is not very hot. It is one of the giants. It is a disaster for any Zongmen. However, the goods are also the leader of the Yaozu, and they are too protective. The people present did not dare to come. Do not go to the fox family''s idea, all eyes are concentrated on Jiang Bai''s body. "Jiang Bai, hand over the things in your hands, otherwise you will regret it!" "You are not qualified to own such a treasure!" Xiahou Zhongde looked coldly at Jiang Bai, and a pair of eyes greedily looked at Jianbai in Jiang Bais hand. Although I didn''t recognize what it was, it didn''t prevent him from wanting to get it. Because he saw it, it was a treasure. "I am not qualified? You are qualified to be a mother? Xiahou Zhongde, do you want to die?" Originally, I was thinking about dealing with Xiahou Zhongde. Before Jiang Bai came to the Qingqiu ancient country, he was thinking about how to deal with this guy. Now he dares to come to the door? Jiang Bai wants to be polite with him, that is strange! "What do you say! Jiang Bai, you are looking for death!" Xia Hou Zhongde listened to this words on the spot. As the elders of the Yuxu Palace, although he is not a giant, he is also a character who has stepped into the heavens. In the past, if Xu Changsheng blocked him, maybe he has already entered the heavens. How can I allow Jiang Bai to insult him? The last time I wanted to deal with Jiang Bai, I was attacked by the host of the Tao. Now... no one can keep Jiang Bai! This kid is still so arrogant? Therefore, Xia Hou Zhongde began to work at the time, punching Jiang Bai, with a white light, went straight to Jiang Bai chest. "I will kill you today, and you will know who is going to die!" Xiahou Zhongde dared to jump out, Jiang Bai was ready to take him to start, killing chickens and monkeys, went straight to Xiahou Zhongde, hit a punch, broke the other''s fist, and then went straight to Xiahou Zhongde chest. "What! How is it possible!" The face of the people changed, and they all saw that something was wrong. Jiang Bai actually blocked the Xia Hou Zhongde? And also have to fight back? He... Is he not a senior big man? When they just came out, they also observed it specifically. How is it so strong now? "He...advanced to the peak!" I don''t know who came to tremble, and the other people''s faces suddenly changed. Very shocking. The promotion of this big heaven is not as simple as the promotion of the great heaven in the middle of the heavens. Otherwise, it will not be divided into four major exercises. Going to Jiang Bai is as simple as eating and drinking. How long has this been? If the person present is not mistaken, Jiang Bais promotion to the heavens is only a few months. Now its the peak? If this is to give him some time, is he going to be a giant? The people who think of the presence here have changed their faces, and their hearts are chilling. Being an enemy of a future giant is definitely not something that a smart person should do. What is the difference between looking for death? "You really are a scourge, can''t leave you!" Xiahou Zhongde''s face changed, and a mirror appeared on his chest, shining, and hitting Jiang Bai. Some people around the face changed and said: "Yin and Yang!" This is also the treasure of the Yuxu Palace, a very powerful magic weapon that once shined in the battle of the gods, and was later passed down as a myth. Although it is not as sacred as the mythical novels, it is a life of death, but it has the light of destruction, and it is invincible. He has a killing in his heart. Jiang Bai is too young. He has already reached the peak of the peak. The Yuxu Palace has a hatred with him. Xiahou Zhongde is really afraid. If Jiang Bai grows up, it will be difficult to check and balance. . At that time, he became a giant in the sky, who can still get him? "Play with me magic weapon? Just you?" Jiang Bai snorted, Xuanyuan control water flag appeared. Blocked the yin and yang of the light, then directly rushed out, went straight to Xiahou Zhongde. In an instant, the fist is like a raindrop that generally impacts the other''s body, but Xiahou Zhongde is a person who has a very high status in the Yuxu Palace. He is a baby under the body. When Jiang Bai attacked, the purple light appeared out of thin air. There was a purple robe inside him, which protected his body from hurting him. "Purple Fairy! Even with this treasure brought, it seems that the Yuxu Palace is bound to gain this time, once gave Xia Hou Zhongde two treasures!" Some people sighed and shouted. "Jiang Bai is in danger!" Someone commented. "Star picking hands!" Jiang Bai snorted, picking up the stars and showing them. The star-picking hand with a little starlight has already attacked Xiahou Zhongde. Although it is blocked by the purple light, it has reduced most of its power. Still playing in Xiahou Zhongde. Xiahou Zhongde vomited blood on the spot and flew hundreds of meters, and exclaimed: "Star picking?" Then, the sinister stare at the star-collecting star, said: "Sikong picks up the stars, you actually handed this thing to Jiang Bai! You are really good at picking the star building!" This made the people present on the scene look strange to the star to pick up the stars, they all know that Jiang Bai was holding the order, and Xu Changsheng supported them and had a conflict with the star building. At that time, the picking star building was very passive. In desperation, it was only after the dispatch of the manpower to Jiang Baixu to make a profit, only to settle the matter. I just didn''t think that I would have sent the town to school and handed the stars to the other side. Sikong''s face is reddish and not snoring. This is a bit embarrassing, so he can only be silent. Chapter 1159： Kill Xia Hou Zhongde The first thousand one hundred and fifty-nine chapters killed Xiahou Zhongde Looking at Jiang Bai''s eyes, the light is constantly flashing. I am considering whether it is taking the opportunity to kill Jiang Bai and take back the star picker. However, if Jiang Bai is so horrible, if the shot is not successful, the result will be troublesome. In his twenties, he has reached the peak level, which is another Xu Changsheng! It doesn''t matter if you are embarrassed today, it doesn''t matter if you shoot. It is best if you can kill it. But I am afraid that I will not die, but it will endless harm. When the goods become giants, it will be troublesome. The people of the Yuxu Palace dare to start, because people have deep roots, and there are people like Yuan Yuandao who sit in the town, naturally they are not afraid. Even if Jiang Bai becomes a giant, it is not necessarily the opponent of Yuan Yuandao. People''s jade palace can live. But he can''t resist the star-studded building. Was repulsed by Jiang Bai, and Xia Hou and Zhong De here once again leaped, releasing the yin and yang, shooting out the ruin of the light, and shot again. It belongs to the deliberate technique, Jiang Bai snorted and blocked the other side''s attack. When he was about to start again, the other party reached out and a light was shot from Xiahou Zhongde''s hand. The school of Yuxu Palace is empty. Rumor has the ability to block the void and break the void. It is a space fairy method. One finger extended, the space in front of Jiang Bai was suddenly distorted, and countless violent spatial energy hit the river. In this regard, Jiang Bai frowned coldly, blocking the energy around, but still did not completely block these space energy, because this kind of thing is simply pervasive, in an instant, Jiang Bai''s body has been attacked several times. , made some wounds for him. However, it was restored again in an instant. He has an undead body and his ability to recover is amazing. This injury can not help him at all. "Star picking!" This is another move, once again hit the Xia Hou Zhongde, the void refers to the interruption on the spot, Jiang Bai directly rushed over the past, taking advantage of this opportunity, it is a burst of attack. The violent fight, the fist to the flesh, each fist has a thousand power, although each time is blocked by the purple light, but the purple light is constantly reduced, there is already the possibility of breaking. Although the purple sable dress is powerful, the energy can protect the body, but it is not omnipotent. It is impossible to block all attacks, and the faint defense has the possibility of being broken. "Feng Feifei, you still don''t help? Although we don''t agree, you have the same hatred as him, and definitely can''t let him grow up!" "Today, you don''t help me to deal with him. In the future, with the character he must report, I will definitely find you on Jinji Island. When you regret it, you will not be too late!" In a word, the person on the spot changed color on the spot. Feng Feifei took the lead and changed his face. The next second, a bite, the golden scorpion cut out of thin air, turned into two dragons, and came to Jiang Bai. Sneak attack Jiang Bai from behind. Xiahou Zhongde said that she had moved her in a few words. It is not that Xiahou Zhongde can confuse people, but because of this fact, Jiang Bai, a person who is present, knows that he will report. Last time they hunted Jiang Bai for a month in Jinluo Island, and did not kill people, although this incident was later settled by the Wujiang Emperor of South Xinjiang and Taishang Road. But everyone knows that everyone is not willing to each other. The reason why Jiang Bai did not attack is because the strength is not enough, but when he is strong enough, he must find the way back. Now Jiang Bai is already a big peak in the peak. It is only a step away from becoming a giant. According to Jiang Bai''s talent, it is likely to break through to the heavens and become a giant. When it is time, it will be troublesome. Because Jiang Bai will retaliate, when Jiang Bai becomes a giant, they will never have a day. So Feng Feifei shot. "Xuanyuan controls the water flag!" Jiang Bai screamed and released the flag, blocking the opponent''s attack. Then he screamed at the phoenix flying: "Feng Feifei, you are looking for death!" "The Emperor''s big handprint!" Jiang Bai flew a summer and a summer, and then came directly to such a hand. "Bang" a loud noise, the defense of Zi Yan Xianyi was broken on the spot, the violent energy swept the Xia Hou Zhongde body. Nowadays, the Emperor''s big handprint is not the same as before. With the improvement of Jiang Baixiu, the power has been improved more than one. It is called power. There was a fiery fire package on it, and the Xiahou Zhongde was split in an instant. "It''s now!" Jiang Bai aimed at the other''s space bag, leaving room for the shot, and now took the opportunity to grab the direct, as for the owner of the space bag, Xia Hou Zhongde has fallen on the spot. The opportunity was opened, and inside it was the treasure of the Buddha, Jiang Bai was rushed into his own space ring. Then I rushed toward Fengfei. Xiahou Zhongde is already dead, Fengfeifei bears the brunt. Jiang Bai decided to get her done too! Of course, before the shot, Jiang Baiqi machine deprived the other side of the purple Լ and the yin and yang environment, this is a good thing, Jiang Bai can not let go. "Boom!" A fist hit, Feng Feifei scared to rush to escape, she is not Xia Hou Zhongde, there is a purple defense. Although she also has some means of body protection, it can be far worse than Xiahou Zhongde, and naturally does not dare to resist. It is a pity that her speed is almost far worse than that of Jiang Bai. After all, she is only a monk, not a martial artist. What is the means? There are many magic weapons. It can be said that the speed of the body and the natural reflection are worse. Far away. "Through the sky!" Feng Feifei shouted, and then exhibited the home of the Golden Mile Island. This thing Xu Changsheng will also be able to display more power than Fengfeifei. Jiang Bai has seen it. When the other party takes a shot, he immediately reacts and walks away. Then suddenly punched in the past, at this moment Feng Feifei printed dozens of roads, a protective cover formed by the road, blocked in front of Jiang Bai. The protective cover formed by these handprints is actually not weak, and it can block thousands of pounds of force. But Jiang Bai is too strong. Like the Devil Tyrannosaurus, a punch has broken through. Directly punched in the other''s chest and flew the other side out. There is no pity and cherished jade, but it is followed, and Jiang Bais stormy attacks will fall. Feng Feifei screamed and screamed again and again, Jin Jin cut back, but was blocked, Jiang Bai directly caught the other''s neck, so that she could not move. "You will play again, I will kill you!" Squeezing the other side of the neck Jiang Bai said coldly. "Jiang Bai, you have killed Xia Hou Zhongde in the Yuxu Palace. You have to kill me again. I promise that you will not have a place to live in this world." "Not only you, but all those who have a relationship with you will suffer! My Golden Island will never let you go!" Cold and screaming Feng Feifei gave such a threat, she felt that Jiang Bai did not dare to kill her, although Jiang Bai had already killed Xia Hou Zhongde before this. Chapter 1160： hostage The 1160th hostage Because of this, Jiang Bai did not dare to come. Has offended a jade palace, killed Xia Hou Zhongde, Yu Xugong will certainly not go with Jiang Baishan, to fight against Jiang Bai. This is already a big trouble. If you kill yourself again, it will provoke a deadly enemy like Jinyu Island. As Feng Feifei said, there is no place for Jiang Bai to live in the world. She is not a grader with the turtle who was killed by Jiang Bai. She is the most important disciple of the island. If she kills her, even the Lord of the Island will shoot. The two giants of the Golden Dragon Island and the Yuan Yuan Dao joined forces, and Xu Changsheng had to retreat. "Jiang Bai, don''t mess!" Jiang Bai''s act, even Cheng Tianyi was shocked, and quickly discouraged Jiang Bai. A Xiahou Zhongde is already a big trouble. If you add another Fengfeifei, then the immortal Laozi can''t keep Jiangbai. "Oh, of course I know the consequences of killing you, but this is not all you are forced to?" "I don''t kill you, do you stand there and let you kill?" "In this case, Lao Tzu is not as good as one." Jiang Bai sneered, and came to such a sentence, the fierce light in the eyes of the talk, the hand increased the strength, the phoenix flying Feifei flying face red. "Jiang, Jiang Bai, you let go, you let go, I promise, promise not to pursue this matter, we will not pursue the Golden Jubilee Island, but also help you fight against the Yuxu Palace!" Feng Feifei said with difficulty. In this regard, Jiang Bai sneered again and again: "Say good, help me to deal with Yuxu Palace, do you think I am stupid? Let go of you today, tomorrow you will have to go out." "I can only die in the end of the day." In this case, Feng Feifei flashed a trace of fear in his eyes, and the people around him suddenly changed his face. Someone has already exclaimed: "Jiang Bai, don''t mess around!" "Chaotic? Of course not!" Jiang Bai sneered, then squatted on Feng Feifei''s neck, looked around and said to the people in front of him: "You are very good, today I took this person, you help me to send a message to Jinluo Island, Feng Feifei in me Let them not mess around." "Today I killed the Xia Hou Zhongde in the Yuxu Palace. This thing made them think of ways to help me settle down. At the very least, I can''t let anyone in the Yuxu Palace touch anybody around me. Otherwise, let Jinluo Island The island owner is going to collect his corpse from his close disciples!" After talking about the old process, I said, "Let me tell you about it again." He also ordered Hu Jiaojiao to go to the Halloween to stay for a while. Then he took Feng Feifei and took the golden plaque and turned it into a stream of light. So many people must not be with them. Jiang Bai does not have that ability. The old things will not be said to him anymore. The fox family had some troubles. Jiang Bai threw people to the Wan Shengzong. The sages of the sacred sects called the demon lords. Now these foxes are in trouble and must be in their early stages. Jiang Bai and the other side strictly said that there is no half-hearted friendship, but the old guy of the Lord of the Emperor has already shown himself to himself three times and five times, showing a lot of goodwill, now in desperation to throw people away, the other will give some face . In public and private, we must take care of Hu Jiaojiao. As for himself, he must now rush to West Kunlun, where he is looking for the legendary Leiyin Temple. Things are a bit too big. I originally wanted to kill the Xiahou Zhongde under the black hand, and God knows that it is the best choice to get the beads to the Leiyin Temple. However, the plan can not keep up with the changes in the Zhouquan. When I first came out, I met Xiahou Zhongde. This goods yelled in front of myself. Jiang Bai was forced to fail. But this made him provoke the behemoth of the Yuxu Palace, plus a Jinji Island, now Jiangbai has become quite passive. I can only take Feng Feifei together and rush to Leiyin Temple. I want to seek help from there. After all, the Buddha is born out of the snowy mountains. He is now the owner of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace. It is also a relationship with the Buddha. It is his own. If you can find Leiyin Temple, you can definitely get support there. Then you don''t have to be afraid. After all, the legendary Great Leiyin Temple is not worse than the Yuxu Palace. Even the faintness has to be above it. If they can get their help, they can naturally save their lives. Even if the other party refuses to help, at least he can let him avoid it for a while, and stay there for a while, saying that he can''t get the benefit. Even if you can''t get it, you can take time to take refuge, and you can let Jiang Bai have time to practice and break through to a higher level. After all, he killed Xiahou Zhongde and kidnapped Fengfeifei. The two of them started to work with him. They must have gone out of their nests. Maybe the Lord Jinyu Island and the Yuxu Palace Lord Yuandao, such giants must personally shoot. . In the face of them, Jiang Bai has no resistance at all. Although the peak of the big sky and the Taitian position is only one level, but this level is a gap. There is a difference between heaven and earth. How do you say that the peak of the peak is like a child, and the Taitian is an adult, or an adult special soldier, fully armed. The two are not at all a level. Don''t say that one is playing ten. Playing one hundred is not a problem. Otherwise, the heavens will not be called giants. In the face of such a existence, although Jiang Bai is invincible from the level of identity, there is no immortal body, and he dare not play against people. In minutes, people can kill him. What can he do besides running away? I really want these giants to chase them over. I am afraid that Jiang Bais possession is useless because he is not able to hurt Feng Feifeis hostage in front of the other party. So he desperately hopes to enter Leiyin Temple and avoid it there. Once it reaches the limit of the heavens, Jiang Bai is the dragon to go out to sea, no one is afraid. So thinking about it, Jiang Bai finally decided to leave with Feng Feifei and rush to Leiyin Temple. The speed was very fast. After a few hours, Jiang Bai arrived at West Kunlun. According to the records in the ancient books, Jiang Bai flew into the mountains with Feng Fei to find the legendary Buddha country. Soon, he came to the foggy area recorded in the same year, near a snow-capped mountain, surrounded by forests around the snow-capped mountains, stopped here, Jiang Bai frowned. Because it was this position recorded in the same year, the Living Buddha of the Third World left here. His disciples did not follow in the past. They only knew that it was here. The specific next step should be how to go, but there is no record. Therefore, standing in the snow, ignoring the heavy snow falling in the sky, Jiang Bai took the sturdy Feng Feifei, which had been tied with the sacred rope, and fell into meditation. Chapter 1161： You better obey some The first one hundred and sixty-one chapters, you better obey some "Jiang Bai, what are you doing here for me? Do you think it is safe to escape from this wilderness?" "Although it is remote and rare, it is still on the planet." "It''s not a top secret world. It''s not difficult for my master to find me." "It won''t take long for him to find me. When you die, you will die. Even if you have my hostage, it doesn''t work. You don''t understand the horror of their level." "Too heavens can be called giants. There is a reason. Even if you are strong, I am better than you. Xiahou Zhongde is better than you, but you are still not a level with them." "Even, they deal with you, you only need one look, you can''t do it. I can''t hurt you half of this hostage." "If I were you, let me go now, and then apologize to me and apologize to Kim Min-do, maybe there is still a chance." "If you are recalcitrant, you..." When the words were not finished, Jiang Bai rewarded a crisp slap, and a slap in the face of Feng Feifei was extremely loud. "If I were you, shut up now, don''t you know what situation you are now? You are in my hands, it is the meat on the cutting board. I think everything can be!" "You have to talk again, I will cut your tongue!" After saying this, I looked up and down Feng Feifei, revealing the eyes of the fascinating eyes. This made Feng Feifei feel shocked on the spot. He looked at Jiang Bai and shouted with fear: "Jiang Bai, what do you want to do!" "You... don''t mess around, or my master will not let you go!" "And, my age can be your grandmother!" Jiang Bai sneered at this and put away his previous eyes: "I am joking with you. To tell you the truth, you can look good, but... your age makes me really unable to raise a little interest." This is definitely a grandmother, Jiang Bai said is the truth, really no interest, Feng Feifei looks pretty good, can be regarded as a beautiful woman, but there is no small gap with the perfect color. Not to mention Ye Qinguo, Ye Qingcheng, such as the people of the country, not to mention Hu Jiaojiao, she said that Lin Shuru and so on, she can not match. Coupled with his age and temper, Jiang Bai lacks interest. "What are you talking about?" After listening to this, Feng Feifei obviously breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, still a little cautious. Half a sigh found that the other side did not have any movements, only to feel at ease, but replaced by full of anger, because Jiang Bai completely ignored her, and even some contempt, which made her feel a great insult. But Jiang Bai is right. She is now the meat on the cutting board. She is squatting in Jiang Bais palm. Here is the wilderness. Jiang Bai wants to do something. She is powerless to resist, so she closes her mouth with interest. Don''t irritate Jiang Bai. "You are also a master, born in Jinluo Island, is also a big man, knowing a lot of things, I have questions to ask you." For a long while, Jiang Bai pointed his gaze to Feng Feifei. After careful observation, he suddenly came to the front of Feng Feifei. This made Feng Fei fly a glimpse, looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look, and then thought of something, full of warning and said: "Jiang Bai, you want our secret of Jinluo Island? Dreaming!" "I am dead, and I will not sell it on Jinji Island! There are no people who are greedy and fearful of death in Jinluo Island, and there are no animals that sell their own doors for themselves!" "Cut, there is nothing rare about the secret of the Golden Mile Island. I dont think there is anything remarkable except for a truncated finger. What''s more, the interception of the sky means more than one of your family meetings, and Xu Changsheng will." "If I want to learn, I can ask him, why bother to ask you?" "I want to ask you something else!" "You said, if there is a small world nearby, and it is quite secret, how can I find this place?" Jiang Bai dismissed and smiled and then asked his own question. He did not find a clue when he observed it for a long time. Because the knowledge was scarce, he wanted to ask the system, but the price was too expensive. He killed a Xiahou Zhongde Jiangbai. Ten thousand prestige is not enough. So he hit his mind on Feng Feifei. After all, Feng Feifei is the close disciple of the owner of the Golden Mile Island. He knows a lot of things, is old, experienced, and knowledgeable. More than Jiang Bai, who is half-way out of the house, and who has no foundation, does not know how many times he wants to force it, so Jiang Bai wants to start on her and see if she can help. "Small world? There is a small world here!" Feng Feifei listened to this on the spot. The world''s caves and small worlds, the number is fixed, and so few, have been developed one by one many years ago, and nowadays are occupied by the major Xianmen, Yaozu, Wu and Wuxiu. Every place has a Lord, and there is no such place as West Kunlun. This makes Feng Feifei very confused, what does Jiang Bai mean? Suddenly, Feng Feifeis thoughts flashed a thought in the mind, and he screamed at the time: I remember that there were many books in the world many years ago, and there is indeed a small world nearby, and it is an extremely small world. "It is Lingshan! Great Leiyin Temple!" "You are looking for the Great Leiyin Temple!" After listening to this, Jiang Bai sneered aloud: "Inquire about so much, I am asking you now, what do you know? You can tell the big Leiyin Temple, that is to know this place, where? Take me!" "Take you there? Dream! I will never take you there. Once I enter the small world, others will not find me. By then, I will have no hope." "This kind of self-seeking thing, do you think I will do this?" She has her concerns. If she is outside, Jiang Bai relies on her hostage to be able to keep her peace, and she hopes to live because her master will look for her. Once found, she can be saved. However, if she enters the small world, then her life safety is not guaranteed, because no one can find her, no one can think that she will enter the legendary place like the Great Leiyin Temple. When Jiang Baiyu didn''t want to do anything, she didn''t have the room to struggle, let alone what was saved. Therefore, Feng Feifei rejected the proposal on the spot. "Tear", Jiang Bai directly removed the other''s clothes, smashed the other''s clothes, revealing a large white skin, scared Feng Feifei as a scream. Jiang Bai sneered aloud: "It seems that you have not realized the problem. I have already told you that you are the meat on the cutting board. I can do whatever I want. You should be obedient." "If not, I will not be polite to you!" Chapter 1162： Big wave The first one hundred and sixty-two chapters Being threatened, Feng Feifei honestly closed his mouth. As a close disciple of the owner of the island of Jinluo Island, nowadays Jinyu Island is hosting some people of different sizes. Feng Feifei is definitely not a fool. Taking into account the current situation, although Jiang Bai is deeply hated, he can still choose to shut up and not argue with Jiang Bai. As Jiang Bai said, she is now the meat on the cutting board, and she is arbitrarily slaughtered. There is no room for resistance in front of Jiang Bai. Its definitely not a wise move to be reluctant. However, Jiang Bai wants not only to make her shut up so simple, squinting her head, looking up and down, not arbitrarily said: "Your skin is still listening to white, as a hundred-year-old woman, absolutely The best." "I have tried everything, I havent tried it like you." "Yeah. Of course, as I said, I am not interested in you." "But I know that some old men in Tibet will be interested in such beautiful women." "Although I don''t have much time, it doesn''t take much time, up to an hour or two. Anyway, before you find someone, you should be able to explain it." "If your master has the masters of Xianmen, find you in the process, I think, it must be a very wonderful scene." In a word, Feng Feifei''s face is white, she knows that Jiang Bai is threatening herself, but she also knows that Jiang Bai, a lawless person, really does everything. The dog is anxious to jump on the wall, let alone the wolf? His face was white and white, and Feng Feifei hesitated. He said dryly: "As far as I know, the small world of Lingshan where the Great Leiyin Temple is located is indeed nearby." "It used to be extremely brilliant. It is one of the biggest ones in all small worlds. It was occupied by Buddhism and became a holy place for them." "But many years ago, this place was closed. The master of Buddhism is very strong. At that time, there were quite a few masters who closed the place. Even if we were joined by Xianmen, we could not find it." "I just know the approximate location, but it can''t help you." In the end, she still made a compromise. Although she was afraid that Jiang Bai would not be expected to hide in the small world, even her master would be difficult to rescue her. It is inevitable that Jiang Bai will do something to her or harm her. But there is no other way now. "Its good to know the approximate position!" Jiang Baixiao responded, although he was not very satisfied with this answer, but at least he was much better than he was looking for. "Take me over." So she took Feng Feifei to let her lead the way to find Lingshan Buddha. At the same time, the outside has long been a mess, and the waves of Tianda have since risen. Jiang Bai found the ancient country of Qingqiu in Dongting Lake, and the news of the treasures was swallowed up everywhere. What is even more surprising is that in the process of competing for the treasures, Jiang Bai killed the elders of the Yuxu Palace, Xiahou Zhongde, and kidnapped Fengfeifei of Jinluo Island. This is a big thing. It is necessary to know that Xiahou Zhongde is the elder elder of the Yuxu Palace. He is in charge of the internal affairs and is the younger brother of the Yuanyuan Taoist. His status is different from that of Xuchang. It is said that the two people have deep feelings. Even Xu Changshengs conflict with Xiahou Zhongde in the past only broke the foundation of the other partys entry into the Taitian position. He did not kill anyone. Even if the Taoist Lord contradicted him, he only gave a lesson and no commandment. Its not impossible, and these people are taking care of the face of the Yuan Yuan Dao. This is the Yu Xugong Palace owner who has always trusted the Xia Hou Zhongde and has a good relationship. Killing him is to fight the Yuan Yuan Dao, and the average person will not do this. As for Feng Feifei, the Guandi disciple of the Golden Mile Island Road is even more incredible. He is in charge of the internal and external affairs of the island, and instead of the island master, the white board is the role of the future head. This kind of person Jiang Bai has been arrested, this is a painful horse. Yuanyuan Dao is still okay, although the relationship between Xiahou and China is very good. Xiahou and Sino-German will not be in trouble. It is estimated that you have to take it out yourself. After all, it is a person who is out of the air and not so crazy. The owner of the Golden Mile Island is not a good one. The Jinmai Island itself is more united and more protective. The Jinluo Island Lord is the leader and the king of the guardian. It is said that in the early years, there was a fairy door in one of the top ten fairy gates. One of them was a scum, and it was a coincidence that he insulted a female disciple of the owner of the island. The owner of the Golden Reef Island, who was retreating, was furious at the time, forced to leave the customs, carried the Zongmen to the treasure, and smashed all the way. He simply ignored the fact that the other party had already admitted the mistake and put the murderer and the head. I picked a Zongmen, a Zongmen that was just one of the top ten gates. Four thousand people went up and down, and they were killed and cleaned. They passed down for thousands of years and became extinct. That incident shocked the entire Xiandao Zongmen that year, and Zhu Xianmen was made up after that. It can be said that without the words of the Jinji Island owner, it is estimated that the foundation of Zhuxianmen wants to advance to the top ten, but also Wait a hundred more decades. Feng Feifei is his close disciple. He has always attached great importance to his status and his status is lofty. Now Jiang Bai has wounded people and tied them. He also left a sentence. This can smash the horse honeycomb. After two hours of things, Jiang Bai was looking for Lingshan Buddhism with Feng Feifei. The Lord Jinluo Island had already broken the island and came to the west. The sword is always a dream, like a streamer. Coming from the East China Sea, it is said that the anger is abnormal. It is necessary to kill Jiang Bai to be able to hate. However, he did not pursue Jiang Bai for the first time. Instead, he blocked the door of the Yuxu Palace and blocked the Yuanyuan Taoist who had just carried many elders ready to go out. Blocked the mighty revenge of the Yuxu Palace. Not much to say, a sword ruined the mountain, leaving only one sentence: "No one can let Jiang Bai''s people start before my disciples find it." After saying that he was chasing and chasing, he left only the jade palace and other people to face each other. "Amount.. Palace Lord, we..." An elder of the Yuxu Palace saw the foreground image, hesitated, and spoke to the Yuanyuan Taoist. The words were not finished. It is said that the jade palace owner interrupted the other partys question and said only one sentence: "If you are crazy, you still listen well." After all, I also pursued grievances. In one day, the two giants simultaneously searched for Jiang Bai, and at the same time, the Southern Xinjiang Wushen Zongli rose up to the sky. For many years, he did not walk out of the old lord of the Witch God, but also came all the way. To trace the secrets of Qingqiu ancient China. As for the Taishang Road, which has always guarded Jiang Bai, at this time, he chose to close the mountain gate and ignore the world. Instead, there are rumors. Ye Jingshen left the gentle township where he was drunk for many years and rushed to the west. Chapter 1163： It is better to return The first one hundred and sixty-three chapters are better to return. Outside because of what he did, Jiang Bai did not know when he was in the waves. He only took Feng Feifei and shuttled between the snow. Eventually it bypassed the heavy fog and miraculously appeared between the original mountains. Before this, Jiang Bai did not find this place, but Feng Feifei pointed out that when passing by, I saw that there is something special here. Then two people fell here. "According to ancient books, Lingshan Daleiyin Temple should be nearby." "But I don''t know the exact location." "Even if you don''t know it, you can''t get in there. When you disappeared here for a hundred years, the location is still very obvious. There are many people who know this place. Once the master wants to enter, he will eventually fail." "This includes even the masters of the heavens. To know that the giants of the ages are much more than they are now, and even three of them have not joined together." "On the contrary, one unfortunately fell into the void." In fact, the so-called small world is a space created by some ancient masters with their own magic weapons. One cave, and some people say that this is the ancient power. After reaching a certain realm, the body is a self-contained world, and the space left is formed. The so-called small world of i. They are not born naturally. Although they are attached to the planet, they have nothing to do with the planet. Just because the founders died, these places can''t move and stay in a fixed place, which makes people think that this thing is natural and born with this planet. But it is not the case. These small worlds, and Dong Tian, ??are actually in the emptiness. It was only the founders of that year who, for some reason, left the space node here, that is, the fixed entrance, which would make people feel this wrong. Since it is a self-proclaimed space, the ontology floats in the emptiness of the void, then the fixed entrance is closed, there is no space node, and if you want to go in, you must enter the void. It is not surprising that even the giants of the heavenly world do not have the certainty to survive. It is quite dangerous, and one will accidentally fall. And even if you can block the emptiness of the void, there is no fixed coordinates, you want to find a small world in the boundless place, and it is difficult to break him. This is why the emperor did not find the ancient country of Qingqiu. Jiang Bai did not know this before, but with the growth of cultivation, the knowledge became more and more extensive, and more and more people knew it. Of course, in the small world, Dongtian also has strengths and weaknesses. It seems that the weak is called the cave, and the powerful can be called the small world. Helping to divide, it seems to be related to the area of ??laughter, the narrower the region, the weaker it is, the easier it is to find, the easier it is to be broken. The harder it is, the harder it is to find, the harder it is to break. It was as if the Qingyun Gate that Jiang Bai had destroyed at that time entered their mountain gates and did not let Jiang Bai spend too much effort, just a hundred and twenty thousand prestige points. If this place is replaced by the stream of the Jade Palace, I am afraid that there is no one hundred and eighty thousand is absolutely impossible. Even more. Anyway, Jiang Bai asked the price of Leiyin Temple at 6 million. This is also the root cause of Jiang Bais helpless search for killing Xia Hou Zhongde, without it. . The asking price is too high. Frowning and looking at everything around him, Jiang Bai squinted and looked around, but unfortunately the inquiry was fruitless. Allowing him to make a fuss, there is still no way to find clues. It is like an ordinary mountain forest. It is just a basic puzzle. If you look closely, you can see it. Other than that, there is nothing else. In desperation, Jiang Bai can only come up with the beads that he grabbed from Xiahou Zhongde. Want to rely on this thing, find some clues. Inheriting the beading of Buddhism, Jiang Bai took out this thing and brought it in the palm of his hand. Suddenly there was a feeling of warmth coming in. The way was to appear out of thin air. Then there seemed to be a voice telling Jiang Bai: "Westward...westward..." The Living Buddha of the Three Worlds was not climax at the time. According to the records of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, the life of the three living Buddhas only made this inheritance to the tenth, and even the stars were reluctant. In the history of the entire Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, it is not distinguished by its strength, but it is famous for its Dharma, and it is a typical role of ethics. It is only a hundred thousand miles away from Jiang Bais strength. He was able to find it and find the legendary Lingshan Buddhism. Jiang Bai himself was very curious, now... I know. . Feelings are not dependent on his own abilities. Instead, rely on this string of beads. Its just that this inheritance of the beads seems to be of little use in other places. Before Jiang Bai got it, he also took two on the road, and he did not have any results after studying for a long time. Cold and ice, jade material only, can not be considered a good thing, work is also fine, revealing a sub-classical charm, put the Buddha is quite mysterious, this is the root cause of its collection by Xiahou Zhongde. There is nothing special about it. I didnt expect it to change when I got here. Not only did I pull Jiang Bai to point out the road, but there was a golden light between the vagueness. There was even energy released inside, a little improvement in Jiang Bais physical condition, washing his soul. It seems that the suffocating gas in Jiang Bais body has dissipated a lot. Its just that if the effect is not carefully observed, it will not be discovered at all. Because it is extremely weak, it may have great benefits for an average person. It is almost useless for the standard of Jiang Bai. The cultivation of the day is stronger than this. However, it still shows the extraordinaryness of this thing. Without snoring, holding a bundle of fairy ropes, like a morning glory, holding a reluctant Feng Feifei Wang snow. Unconsciously, a few kilometers away, two people left two rows of footprints in the snow, the traction of the beads suddenly stopped, and consciously flew out from Jiang Bai''s wrist. Eighteen Buddha Lords began to turn on their own and then fell into the snow directly. In front of Jiang Bai, the heavy snow began to melt. It was originally snowy and falling on the forest. The snowy scene was instantly disappeared. Within the 100-meter range centered on Jiang Bai, there was a strange scene, the temperature rose extremely, the flowers blossomed brightly, a pavilion and a stone statue, miraculously appeared in front of Jiang Bai and Feng Feifei. Then the stone statue sitting on the plate glowed golden, and the Buddha came alive and changed into a kind-hearted old man. Looking at the Jiang Bai in front of him, he hit a head: "Amitabha... it is better to return. It is better to return. go with" Chapter 1164： The Buddha is gone, the devil is born The first one hundred and sixty-four chapters of the Buddha have been destroyed, the devil has been born "Why are you going?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but look at the old man in front of him. Although I know that this is not a real ontology, but a virtual shadow left by some means, or it can be called a avatar. Some of these things are fixed without any thoughts, while others have some ideas, depending on the means and cultivation of the exhibitor. This kind of means Jiang Bai naturally does not, but I also know that there is a method of exhaustion in Xianmen. As the old rival of the major Xianmen, Jiang Bai once made up for the means of this gang, so naturally understand. "The Buddha is gone, the devil is born, there is no Buddha in the world, why not return?" In a word, people are pulling out the cold. What do you mean by this? What is the world without a Buddha, why not return? Isn''t this a pothole? What is Jiang Bais hard work here? Still not wanting to enter the Lingshan Daleiyin Temple, what benefits can you get from relying on your own relationship? At the beginning, there was such an idea. Later, after the Xiahou Zhongde was dying, the situation changed, not only this. Strictly speaking, he is taking refuge in Feng Feifei. I want to find a big backing for myself. After all, there is no way to protect myself. I dont know if there has been any change in my mind, or what is the reason. Anyway, after the Taoist retraction, there was no conflict with Jiang Bai, but it did not show too close. Jiang Bai did not rely on the mountain, and his heart panicked. Nowadays, it has attracted so many people, including giants such as Jinluo Island and Yuanyuan Dao. If they want to hide in the Daleiyin Temple, and rely on the hostages in their hands, if they are temporarily safe, they should be asked how to deal with them. These two giants? Not only these two giants, but also other masters, how can Jiang Bai respond? This is a big trouble. "I want to go in!" Jiang Bai could not help but say such a sentence. To be honest, he has few options, mainly because the lack of prestige points in his hand is not enough for Jiang Bai to cope with the dangers he is about to face. Now it is the best choice to avoid entering the Great Leiyin Temple. Of course, if it is not possible, then the place inside the Hall of the Spirit may not be able to escape. There is Emma, ??the absolute right person who is now a saint and the pope, and it is not a big problem to let him escape. The temple of the Holy Spirit can be there, as a religion can not be completely hidden, so that the old antiques in the Temple of the Spirit will not agree. Even Emma can''t be a strong act of Jiang Bai through such an order. Once you can''t do this, then the latter things are quite troublesome. The Yuan Yuandao and the Jinluo Island Lord are two giants. The two are too big and can be rampant everywhere. It is not Jiang Bai who looks down on the Temple of the Spirit. If he does not completely hide the world, it is estimated that the ancient spirits of the Temple of the Spirit will not be able to resist the two giants. Therefore, entering the Great Leiyin Temple is a must, because as long as you can enter the Great Leiyin Temple, then Jiang Bai will have a refuge, hiding in it, the two giants can not find him. If you can''t find Jiang Bai, then Jiang Bai and the people around him are safe. After all, there is a hostage of Feng Feifei. "The Buddha is gone, the devil is born, there is no Buddha in the world, why is it?" The old man is still calm, and the old **** is saying. "What is the world without a Buddha? The spirit of the Buddha came out of the Buddha Kingdom, and the snowy mountains came. Our Big Snow Mountain Lingbi Palace should also come from here. How can we say no Buddha? How can we not enter?" Jiang Baiqis response, if it wasnt for him that he didnt find an entrance here, he wouldnt take care of the old man. He also saw that the old man should be a avatar, or something else, with some wisdom. But there is no attack power, and no strength can be seen. He can completely ignore it. The key is that he can''t enter it now, he can''t find the entrance, otherwise he won''t talk to the old man. To be honest, the current Jiang Baixin is full of anxiety, because his time is very urgent. Now is not the time when human beings are left untouched. It takes a hundred thousand miles to deliver a message. Now, a phone call, global interoperability, and communication should not be too fast. He estimated that the masters of Yuxu Palace and Jinluo Island are already on the road, saying that they must not be chased now, so he can''t delay. "Where is the spirit of the Buddha?" Jiang Bai said, let the old eyes look bright. Then a smile appeared on his face: "Can something be found?" What is something? Jiang Bai couldn''t help but feel amazed, but his face didn''t dare to move. What the old man said, he didn''t know at all. Listening to this meaning, probably the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace really came out from inside. It is exactly the first person who came out from here. From the inside out, it should be looking for something outside. Only when you find this thing can you return. The old man did not say it clearly, but Jiang Bai feels this meaning. It seems that many TV dramas and novels also write this way. What is something, Jiang Bai naturally does not, but now the situation is critical, and can not manage so much, directly squinted and said: "Things have been found, I am the owner of the Peak Snow Mountain Lingbi Palace." "Responsible for sending things back." After saying that, in order to prove his identity, he also revealed that "Dragon Elephant Prajna" did not feel enough, and revealed the "Dragon Dragon Prison Decision". This made the old man''s eyes brighter, his face full of smiles: "If you know, the devil can be destroyed, the Buddha can be born." "The spirits return to the mountains, and the thunder is coming back." I don''t know what it is so important. Let the old gods and gods feel like they have hopes of life in a desperate situation and stand up. Then he said to a white head of Jiang Bai: "The Buddha returns to the country." Listening to this meaning, the first generation of the ancestor of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace is still a thing like a Buddha, but I dont know why the latter two are so miserable. The establishment of the Snow Mountain Lingbi Palace, although the foundation is huge, can be said to be just a martial arts sect. It has nothing to compare with those of Xianmen. The gap is very obvious. According to the foundation of the Great Leiyin Temple, this should not be the case. Even more curious is why this master of Buddhism has cultivated such a set of exercises born out of the "Dragon Dragon Prison Decision", even other Buddhist temples. No, you can''t say no, but they are all some shallow Buddhist martial arts. There is no such thing as a profound means. According to the truth, this should not be the case. Jiang Bai is very unclear about this. What is the Buddha''s name, it sounds very superior, but why not even have a school? Is this too shameful? Or is there any change in it that makes him have to do this? Chapter 1165： Access hall The first one hundred and sixty-five chapters of the temple The old man was stunned by Jiang Bai, either because of the beads or because of Jiang Bais practice. Or because it is too eager, and waiting for so many years, has long spent all his patience and perseverance. In other words, the wisdom of this avatar itself is limited, and it has been waiting here, waiting for an accurate message. No matter what the reason, in short, under the cover of Jiang Bai, the other party chose to believe Jiang Bai. In the next second, the old man scatters his body. The next second, the Buddha statue in his place turns, and a portal appears in the air behind the Buddha statue, emitting the black hole and the sacred sensation of the Buddha. The hole is narrow, Jiang Bai is pulling Feng Fei to fly inside. At the entrance of this portal, Jiang Bai was very black and kicked into the phoenix. I entered it immediately. Entering it, the light dissipated, and the surrounding scene suddenly changed. A broken temple appeared in front of Jiang Bai. The temple was filled with dust. In the magnificent and unusual hall, the Buddha statue was golden. Burst. The wreckage is broken, and it is here, and there is a dark atmosphere around it. The strange black blood solidified around the Buddha statue. A large hole was broken above the temple, and there was a radiance from there. The grand palace was once magnificent, with hundreds of feet high and wide, and there were countless Buddha statues. In the old age, I dont know how many monks chanted Buddhas here. It is a pity that these glory have long since disappeared, and there is no life here except for the dense dust and debris. Some are just **** bones. The door behind him disappeared after the arrival of both of them, and the atmosphere was full of surprises. The unspecified smell is filled with hearts. It is even more dizzying and more dangerous than Jiang Bais experience in the ancient Qingqiu country. "Here is.. Daleiyin Temple?" Feng Feifei''s face changed slightly, and some uncertainties said. "I feel that this place is not safe. I am going to let you go. You also saw that the portal disappeared. There are only two of us here. If something happens, it will be very troublesome. If I am smart, I will work with me. Because I feel quite dangerous here." "Of course, you can choose not to cooperate with me, or even deal with me, but since I have already arrived here, I will not keep it. If you hide here, your role will be gone. If you dare to mess, I will kill you. !" Glanced at Feng Feifei with a squint, and then let go of Feng Feifei, not waiting for the other party to speak, and even returned the golden scorpion to the other party. However, he did not relax any alert in his heart. If Feng Feifei dared to come here at this time, Jiang Bai killed her for the first time. At this time, Jiang Bai feels dangerous and will not keep his hands. "Reassured, I am not an idiot!" Feng Feifei squinted and looked around. As the big butler of Jinluo Island, she is certainly not an idiot. Although I want to break Jiang Bai''s body, I won''t start here. The portal has disappeared. I want to leave. At present, I still rely on Jiang Bai. "Look at what''s around there." Jiang Bai told him that the two men were scattered and began to search in the hall. When they came back halfway, they found nothing. Except for the broken Buddha, there was only bones and blood. "We have to go out and have a look." Feng Feifei came with such a sentence, two people went out together in tandem. As soon as I went out, the magnificent scene appeared in front of Jiang Bai. At this time they discovered that they were both above the mountain. The surrounding hills are undulating, looking down from here, the temples are connected, the temples are endless, although they are all unsuccessful, but they can also see the glory of the past, more than ten peaks are connected, and the temples are endless. I didnt know how many monks were here, surrounded by white clouds and sun-drenched. Under the mountains are the endless plains and mountains and rivers and lakes. I can''t see the end, but I can barely see that there are several cities scattered around. Looking around, I found that the two of them were actually halfway up the mountain. Although there are already four or five kilometers, there is no more than a view of the surrounding area. Looking up, there were several big characters on the plaque contaminated by blood on the temple behind him: "Take the temple!" There is a white jade step on the side of the main hall, which leads directly to the sky and leads to the mountains behind it. Above the top of the mountain, there is still a golden light at the moment. "There should be someone there!" Feng Feifei screamed, and the atmosphere was too strange. She was a little uneasy. She suddenly saw a golden light between them. There was a flash of Buddha light on it, which conveyed a message of goodwill and made her happy. Then his face suddenly changed. He looked at Jiang Bai and thought about it, even if someone had nothing to do with her. It seems to be the land of Jiang Bai. I just wanted to have some action, but it was too late, and I was trapped again by the tied fairy rope. Jiang Bai took her straight to the mountain. There are blood and ruins everywhere, and there is a sense of sight in the ancient country of Qingqiu. Jiang Bai didn''t know why he had been so arrogant in the recent past, and he even found two ancient places that had a lot to come. They were so run-down, glory no longer, and they were surprised and unknown. I don''t know if I am unlucky, or these places are not known. However, it was discovered that the Buddha light flashed, and Jiang Bai was the first to rush. Always close to there, there is some emboldenedness, and there is some sense of security. He does not want to encounter a powerful Western demonic. Of course, there is also a desire to find out. He really doubts that when the ancient country of Qingqiu was attacked, the nine-tailed fox was besieged and died. That is because the nine-tailed fox got something that should not be obtained. The other party came for the treasure, what about the Great Leiyin Temple? What is the reason for the attack on the Great Leiyin Temple? Moreover, the Qingqiu ancient country of Jiuwei Tianhu is only a very powerful one. It must be said that this fierce name is far from this Buddhist holy place. Look at the surrounding temple halls, during the glorious period, among the thousands of temples, the Buddhist monks At least 100,000 or more. What''s more, there are still distant cities, and on the vast plains, the ghosts know how many people survive. The mammoth giants once even squandered the giants such as the Huangquan Mozong. They had never been extinct. Even today, there are hundreds of millions of believers outside. Such a place has been attacked, and it has become the appearance of the Buddha. It is really amazing. The price paid by the other party is extremely terrifying. What I just don''t know is, what are these people for, is there any treasure in the Great Leiyin Temple, so that they are so crazy? However, how many precious treasures are there in the world? Even if it is not so coincidental? These are just the personal guesses of Jiang Bai himself. The real situation is how to get to the top of the mountain. Chapter 1166： Zhu Nai The first one hundred and sixty-six chapters Jiang Bai all the way through the breakthrough, all the way there are ruins. He wants to fly but can''t, because no, these small worlds seem to have some kind of prohibition in the early years, or they have different gravitational forces. They can''t fly anyway. Or can''t say that, because Jiang Bai''s strength is not enough to fly, he himself estimated that too much space should be unblocked here. All the way to the road, in addition to the ruin of the broken wall, is the blood of the bones, broken Buddhas scattered around, such as the descendants of the konjac, , , King Kong sticks, knives, and so on, the only common feature is broken. No one is useful. There are a lot of dead bones in the first time, there are humans and demons, they are some huge guys, they are killed here. There are all kinds of races, in addition to this, there is a special race, the body is constantly tall, only three meters, three heads and six arms, extremely fierce. I don''t know what kind of origin. These Buddhist masters are indispensable to accompany them. However, there is no such thing as a physical body that does not rot. Although there are countless kills here, there is no master drop, which makes Jiang Bai a sigh of relief, the body is corrupted and only leaves the crisp bones, which means that they have insufficient strength before their death. If this is the case, there is nothing to worry about. Along the way, Jiang Bai went to the glittering land of the mountains, where there was Buddha light and high chanting. It is very reassuring. Jiang Bais destination is there. Since someone chanting, there is a flash of light, indicating that there is a master of the Great Leiyin Temple. If you get there, you can know what happened here. No matter what, it feels better than outside. Because there is no danger at present, even the real peak masters are rare, and the giants of the heavens are not. Jiang Bai is unimpeded, but the faintness is still somewhat uneasy. "Not good! Run!" At this time, Jiang Bai was **** like a scorpion, and Feng Feifei, who was behind him, suddenly screamed. The subconscious Jiang Bai lifted his legs for the first time, and he went out in a deep depth. When he returned his eyes, he was shocked. A big white hand, like a mountain, came out from afar and went straight to Jiang Bai. This is a real big hand, not the magical means of the emperor''s handprints in the daytime, but a huge palm with a white face and a full dozens of feet. It seems that I want to take Jiang Bai and Feng Feifei to the detention. The river was stunned and ran away, because he had seen the master of the big hand in the misty land. One. . Huge monkey. . Yes. . Monkey, um~~ or not a monkey, it should be said that it is a monkey, but it is too big. There are white hairs on the body, and the double-angle position seems to have a flame burning and redness. This huge monkey is a few hundred feet in size, completely a mountain peak, and does not know how many years have passed. Only have such a huge body. "I Nima.. Such a big monkey, this is a monster is too horrible!" Jiang Bai screamed and screamed while running. In front of this big monkey can be taller than the nine-tailed fox, as a long-term dealing with the monster, Jiang Bai is quite familiar with these demons. Their strength is directly reflected in the size of the ontology. The greater the power, the stronger the power. Of course, the basic experience is based on multiples of the ontology. A hill-sized elephant, it must not be as ferocious as a rabbit laughing at the hill. According to the truth, this monkey should be almost twice as powerful as the nine-tailed fox. But this is the case... Jiang Bai has no idea how to marry her mother. If the size of the monkey, even the orangutan, is comparable to the existence of the nine-tailed fox, it is even more powerful. . A properly over-the-counter giant may even be a bit stronger. It is stronger than the holy tree in the ancient country of Qingqiu and the demons outside. "What monkey! That is Zhu Duo! Damn, how can there be such a thing, shouldn''t it be extinct? This is a beast, a natural beast, Jiang Bai, you better run faster, otherwise, he will minute. Killed you!" "This thing, the island owner is not an opponent!" "The Emperor''s big handprint!" But Jiang Bai is limited in shape, and the small short legs run faster than the slap in the face. In desperation, Jiang Bai tried his best to make a direct attack, and directly bombarded the power, and displayed the strongest school that he can currently display, the Emperor''s big handprint. "Bang" a loud noise, the Emperor''s big handprint, you can directly kill the same level master, can be on the other''s palm, just let the other side move slowly, then fell without hesitation. But fortunately, it was only this slow time that Jiang Bai escaped this huge shadow, the giant hand fell, the sky was broken, and the mountain where Jiang Bai was located was shattered. The gravel is dark and dark. "Hey!" The cold slammed, the giant hand fell again, this time faster and more fierce than before, has been caught in a certain means, raging fire, attached to it, as if to melt the world. "Why, what about the singer," said a six-character mantra. In the next second, a huge singer appeared in the air. After Jiang Bai, he formed a slap in the face of a slap in the face, and the students blocked the smashing of the land. But unfortunately, it was only temporarily blocked. The big hand was a little harder. Zhu was so tired that he leaned forward and the muscles burst into an instant. This word was shattered. Then, on top of the golden dome, there was another golden hand that poked out and went straight to the body of this ignorant attack. Let this Zhu Duo have to take back the arm of Jiang Bai, and then fight against it, with this golden hand slamming the palm, the airflow sweeping the clouds, the clouds in the sky are swayed thousands of miles. This ruthless face and horrible fangs are revealed. At this moment it is already full of anger. No one has taken up the cheapness of the previous move. Zhu is probably still suffering from some losses, but the loss is not big. What makes people angry is that he lost the opportunity to attack Jiang Bai. "Hey!" Coldly screamed, Zhu turned and walked away, stepping out of a thousand meters, then fierce and then some unwilling to punch a mountain next to him. The next second is really avalanche, a few kilometers of high mountains, reaching the position of its chest, a punch is crushed, and everything is turned into powder. "I Nima. How can there be such a thing." Jiang Bai, standing in the golden refuge, looked at the stunned scene in front of him and jumped his feet. He originally came here to avoid the pursuit of hunting, in order to come here to find treasures, find the backing, and now all these are gone, but the front door refused to go to the tiger. When the wolf wolf did not run out, he came to the tiger''s den. This Zhu is not necessarily worse than the two outside the river, and said that it must be even more powerful. Chapter 1167： Eyebrows The first one hundred and sixty-seven chapters However, at this time, Feng Baifei, who was behind Jiang Bais resistance, did not have the time to be surprised. Instead, he used his fingers to lick the back of Minjiang White. This gave Jiang Bai a sigh of relief, then turned around and looked around, his face suddenly changing. Above the golden dome, there is a huge temple on which the plaque of the "Great Leiyin Temple" is written. The temples with a height of dozens of feet are extremely vast, and before this temple is a huge platform, covering a vast area of ??tens of thousands of square meters. On the platform, there are gold bodies arranged in order, all of which look like flesh. The master of rot. Without any interest rate hikes, one eyebrows with good eyes closed, sitting there, wearing a shackle, holding a shackle, looks lifelike. In stark contrast to them, in the place where Jiang Bai is not far behind, hundreds of monks sit side-by-side, where they continually chanting, faintly visible in the distance, the ordinary human race with yellow skin and thin skin, looking at it with timidity. The most popular of these is a long-browed monk with white eyes and white shoulders. Holding a large string of beads, sit in the center. After Jiang Bai entered this golden light, Zhu was tired of retreating. The people present in the room opened their eyes and stopped chanting. They looked at Jiang Bai and Feng Feifei in front of them with their wings, and they flashed their eyes in the eyes. . "Can...but..Vain return?" The monk stood up and stood up. The old man with his eyebrows twitched and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him. He asked with a look of disbelief. The voice was a little trembling. This is extremely uncommon in such a high school. It seems that this is a high-pitched slogan, and the most important thing is to cultivate it. The mood of the ancient well is hard to be disturbed. There is a kind of momentum in which the Taishan Mountain collapses in front and does not change color. Now I can see Jiang Bai, but I am so excited and visible. . This so-called "Buddha" is extremely important and occupies an unshakable position in his heart. The question of "amount..." can make Jiang Baiyu look at it. Looking at the old-fashioned old-fashioned man in front of him, Jiang Bais time is actually speechless. He came in with a lie. The so-called Buddha''s identity is also half-truthful. I really don''t know how to deal with it. Half a little nodded. Extremely stubborn. But with this extremely stubborn nod, I immediately let the surrounding monks smile and smile, and the cheers came from the Great Leiyin Temple. Deafening. "Can the Buddha bring that thing back?" asked the old man. The eyes around him looked at Jiang Bai, and his eyes were burning, as if he were behind him, making Jiang Bai uncomfortable. The corner of the mouth twitched, there was no snoring, the sound of cheering around fell, and each other looked at each other, no one snorted, and surrounded by strange silence. It seems that the old-fashioned old-fashioned eyebrows are a little wrong, facing Jiang Baijis head: "Buddha, can you tell me about the apse?" Jiang Bai naturally nodded and promised to let go of Feng Feifei and took back the bundle of fairy ropes. Of course, he took the other partys Jin Yu cut temporarily and confiscated Feng Feifei, and he was not afraid of her escape. Some kind of she ran out, and the outside of the punch that had just smashed the mountain had not gone far. I believe that it does not mind to chat with Feng Feifei, the close disciple of the Golden Island owner. Follow the old lady to leave the square in front and find that the rear of the Leiyin Temple is full of ordinary human beings, there are men and women, old and young, and the clothes are yellow and thin, and they are piled up in this hall. I have a sense of smog and arrogance in this fabulous, sacred hall. The old man came with Jiang Bai, and they all piously squatted on the ground, screaming at the Buddha, making Jiang Bai quite awkward, without snoring, just looking at the old man, as if asking, this temple of the Buddha In the middle, how can there be so many ordinary people. "These are the people of the Buddhist kingdom under the mountain. Before the first generation of the Buddha left for a hundred years, the big demon was born, and the city was broken. In the next 50 years, the land was continued, and many Buddhist countries under the mountain were attacked one by one. Most of the people were slaughtered, a small number of them were captured by the demon and became slaves, and very few of them escaped and entered the Great Leiyin Temple. "There were hundreds of thousands of people, but for more than a thousand years, the temple of the Great Leiyin Temple was successively broken. The Leiyin Temple was 100,000 people, and almost all of them were gone. These civilians are now only left. The next two thousand people." "Looking at it, the grain we have stored in the space bag has been exhausted. Fortunately, the Buddha came, otherwise, it will not be a year, and it will not break." The old man looked at the people around him and walked away, talking to Jiang Baiqahaha. It is impossible to completely rebuild the valley in the less than heavenly place. In this big Leiyin Temple, at present, it is estimated that this eyebrows can not need food, and no one else can eat anything. If there is not much food, it will be difficult to stick to it. No wonder these people will see their eyes when they see themselves. But think about this big Leiyin Temple is really rich enough, space bags and even more than one storage space, store a lot of grain, do not know how much, otherwise it may support so long. Its just that Jiang Bais heart is quite guilty. After listening to this, he quickly took out his own space ring, which contained a lot of food, not much. But at least enough for everyone to have a meal. "These things, everyone eats first, there are not many things, it is enough to have a meal." Jiang Bai came to such a sentence, the people around him were very grateful, then a small donkey ran over and presided over the two cubes. Various foods are distributed to everyone. "Which thing is such a big deal, it is possible to attack the Great Leiyin Temple, attack the entire Lingshan, and force you to this point?" "At least there are thousands of temples below, and tens of thousands of masters have been slaughtered?" Two more steps, Jiang Bai could not help but ask. "This... oh... Its all self-satisfied. I cant live because of it, but I dont deceive me. The old-fashioned old man listened to this and then sighed, then sighed and said so. In a word. The speech has already led Jiang Bai to the rear of the main hall, and then pushed open the wall, a secret door appeared, and a large underground hall appeared in front of Jiang Bai, where it should have been stocked. It is faint to see that this is not a layer, and the wooden boxes for storing materials are scattered around. After seeing no one around, the old man smiled bitterly: "Isn''t the first generation Buddha told you about it?" After listening to this question, Jiang Bai suddenly shook his head, then thought about it, and said bitterly: "The Daxueshan Lingbi Palace is not full of Taoism. The first generation of the founder only left one sentence. The Buddhas country is out of the spirits, and the snowy mountains come. There is nothing to say." I also learned a lot of books after I found out that there was such a place and I was in a hurry. Chapter 1168： Cleanup The beginning of the first thousand one hundred and sixty-eight chapters Another sigh, sighed and looked old, and asked dimly: "So, did the Buddha not bring that thing?" He is a wise man. Jiang Bai knows a little about the situation here. How can he find that thing? It is estimated that it is the fixed spiritual knowledge of the doorstep that has been fixed in a few words, and it has been sent in a hurry. "Amount. No." He scratched his head, Jiang Bai came to such a sentence. "This.. can be troublesome." After listening to this, the old man replied with a wry smile. Later, he said to Jiang Bai: "Now we can only rely on the golden body of the masters of the past generations to form a formation, to protect the Great Leiyin Temple, so that those demons can not be attacked, but this can not last long." "The grain is almost exhausted. It will not be long before this big Leiyin Temple can only leave me one. At that time, the Great Leiyin Temple will not break." "Things are so serious? What is it outside? Isnt it a big deal?" Jiang Bai couldnt help but ask, that one is very fierce, but its not too cheap to fight with this old-fashioned old man. . In the eyes of Jiang Bai, the eyebrows in front of him are definitely a big master, a giant who is too heavenly, and Zhu Du is not cheap in his hands. Think about the dozens of other people who are not rotted in the flesh. They are all great masters. They are giants during their lifetime. The foundation of the Great Leiyin Temple is known. What''s more, among the hundreds of monks remaining outside, although only a part of the high-level monks, which old man is not a heavenly existence? Don''t you fall to such a point? "If it''s just a slap in the face, why is it so far, things.. Oh.. In this case, I have nothing to say to the Buddha." After listening to this, I was tired and tired. Then he told Jiang Bai a secret story. It turns out that these great Leiyin temples have always had the tradition of suppressing demons. In the Buddha country at the foot of the Leiyin Temple, there is a town magic tower, where there are masters who suppress it. There is a sorghum sitting in the town, where the demon is taught. After years, it has become a magical soil. I don''t know how many demons are being suppressed there. These masters of Buddhism are trying to teach these demons to naturalize, and pay attention to what puts down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. Earlier years, I did teach that some of the demons had returned to the Great Leiyin Temple and became the king of the law. It also made the strength of the Great Leiyin Temple expand a lot. However, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. As a result, the monks of the Great Leiyin Temple will speed up the arrest and suppression of these demons. Let the number of demons in the magical soil of this town magic tower continue to expand. However, the ability of these monks to diversify has not been much improved, and even because of the strong agitation, their ability has gradually weakened. Day after day, the water is finally overflowing. As the core of the Seven Treasures, the flight has become the fuse of this incident. Lost this treasure of inheritance, the legendary suppression of the magic domain of the Buddha to the treasure, the magic domain finally rioted. The demons that suppressed them gradually broke out. At first, they were just some evil devils. They escaped. Although they caused confusion, they were quickly suppressed by the Great Leiyin Temple. At that time, it happened that the Great Leiyin Temple had just annihilated the Huangquan Mozong, and the time after the Huangquan Mozong was completely suppressed in the demon domain. That is 1,800 years ago. Subsequently, there were always demons fleeing, in order to prevent cholera in the world, the Great Leiyin Temple closed the mountain gate, and Lingshan was cut off from the outside. Since then, the total number of zeros and zeros has been held for hundreds of years. The whole mountain is in trouble. In order to prevent accidents, a splendid Buddha was chosen among Lingshan, and the whole body was abolished, and the "Dragon Dragon Prison Decision" was practiced, and the face was changed and sneaked out as a magical figure. This is the owner of the first generation of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, who is known as the Living Buddha of the Lingbi. His purpose is to find the seven treasures that are scattered outside, bring this treasure back, and suppress the demons. But unfortunately, it seems that this incident has not been successful. Jiang Bai, the heir to the Buddha, did not do this. "Amount..." Jiang Bai opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. He really didn''t know how to deal with it. It was a bit small. What is the seven treasures of the tree, he naturally did not bring back, brought in addition to himself, a phoenix flying, seeing the pattern can not solve too much problem. "I mean, in addition to the evil of Zhu, there are other demons?" Jiang Bai asked, licking his mouth. "Well ~ seven, an extraterrestrial demon, an underground demon, a devil of Huangquan Mozong, and three big demon, and a Western demon." "There are seven in total, and they are known as the Seven Great Saints. They were suppressed in the devil''s domain, and they were the most wicked and seven." "But we have struggled for a hundred years. Although the Great Leiyin Temple suffered heavy losses, the masters have lost their lives. Now I am still struggling with a daddy, but these demons are not good." "The Seven Great Saints, four dead, now only the master of the highest Huangquan Mozong is unknown, Zhu Duo and the extraterrestrial demon, leading the group to besieged here, waiting for the Great Leiyin Temple all the year round, trying to break here, thus get away." Three masters? When Jiang Bai listened to this, he suffered in the heart. These three are not simple characters. A Zhu Du is enough to make people feel a headache, let alone two other demons? Huangquan Mozong there was a good hang in the emperor, claiming that the poor blues fell in the yellow spring, the power is unparalleled, once the magic road leader, the original magic sect was pressed by them. The fierce Weihe once suppressed a certain era. If they didnt have long eyes, they would have provoked the first emperor to be such a guy who shouldnt be tempted. Now its not so bad. Without the ravages of the First Emperor, even the Great Leiyin Temple is difficult to suppress? The guy who was able to steal from that era and was suppressed by the Great Leiyin Temple but still not dead today is definitely a terrifying and horrible existence. No wonder this old-fashioned old man said that this person is the highest among them. As for the extraterrestrial demon, Jiang Bai is not clear, I dont know what it is, but I want to be able to live in the seven high hands until now. I can also lead the demon to besiege the Great Leiyin Temple. I dont think its a good opponent. . Its all about the giants. One is more difficult than the other. If there isnt such a golden body to hold the gold dome, its just enough to let Jiang Bai and others completely smash. "That. What do you do now?" After listening to this incident, Jiang Bai gave a painful sigh, and looked at the old-fashioned old-fashioned man in front of him, and his heart was extremely bitter. Now he is really a wax, and he is not going out. He is not going out. There are people chasing them outside. They are not allowed to live in peace. It is not safe to stay for a long time. Chapter 1169： Babao merit pool The first thousand one hundred and sixty-seven chapters "This..." The old man screamed and smiled, but he shook his head, indicating that he has no way. . This makes Jiang Bai also follow the look of bitterness. A dead end is really not good news. "There is no way?" Silence for a long while, Jiang Bai asked such a sentence, to survive in the dead, there is no way. At this time he regretted a little and regretted that he was too reckless. Without accumulating enough prestige points, the trade rushed to Xiahou Zhongde and started the war. Now it is good. It has fallen to this field. Everything is planned very well. Kill Xiahou Zhongde into the Great Leiyin Temple. After I came here, I realized that things were far from being as simple as I thought. I went out of the wolf''s nest and went into the tiger''s den. Nowadays, Jiang Bai has no solution. If you are not so impulsive and accumulate some prestige points, you are now invincible and can leave calmly. How can it be as passive as it is now? "This.. Nor is it not." Hesitated a bit of old-fashioned old-fashioned, gave Jiang Bai such a sentence, let Jiang Bai shine. Looking at each other with his eyes, the other side said in a moment: "This place where the magic domain is suppressed, there is a big day like a mirror, the power is endless, motivated, you can kill the giant, the outside three except the Huangquan Mozong It is a bit difficult to deal with." "Others, as long as you bring back the mirror, you can use these residual body essences of my great Leiyin Temple masters to kill them. Although the number is limited, it is enough for me to be rescued." "We used to want to break into it, but it was a pity that it was blocked. In that battle, our Daleiyin Temple suffered heavy losses and it was suspected of being betrayed. Now I am left alone, and I am struggling here." "There is no chance to enter." The old-fashioned old-fashioned brow smiled, and the dry-faced Jiang Bai came to the front. So many masters of the Great Leiyin Temple did not have a successful raid. Although there are reasons for being betrayed, it is enough to prove that the magical domain formed by the town''s magic tower is not a good breakthrough. If you want to enter it, it is difficult. Otherwise, the Great Leiyin Temple will not fail. The old-fashioned eagle must not leave, otherwise the golden top will immediately miss. And if he doesn''t go, Feng Feifei or something, it is better not to bring it, really go out, the ghost knows who this woman will go with. If you are not good, you will join forces to deal with him. Then there is only one person left. Jiang Bai self-recognized as a okay, but want to enter the magic domain to find the big day to come to the mirror? The amount... is not enough. The master of the Great Leiyin Temple knows that the thing has such a horrible effect, how can people not know, afraid of having a master to guard it all the year round. The master of the disappearing Huangquan Mozong, waiting for it, is waiting for it, waiting for it, waiting for it to be desperate. So this is not a good choice. But there seems to be no other choice than this. This is extremely tangled. "What about the treasure mirror, I also have some do not know if it is useful." Suddenly Jiang Bai thought of something, and took out his own pile of magic weapons, which were all things that were taken before. These things are not very useful for Jiang Bai. He can use it, but he can''t play the power. This is what the old man said, but he thinks about it. If the magic weapon on his body is useful, why should he look for a big day? "Amount..." Looked at the piece of treasure that Jiang Bai took out, and his face was very strange. It is also an expert in knowing the goods. Looking at the things that Jiang Bai took out, the old-fashioned eyebrows and the eccentric face said: "Bundled fairy rope, Fantianyin, Yinyangjing, Jinchao cut, Ziyan Xianyi, Xuanyuan water control flag." "Xuanyuan control water flag will be considered. Others..." "Buddha, have you robbed the Yuxu Palace?" "Amount.. Keke. No.. Really no." Jiang Bai''s face replied, these things are not the right way, but also very famous, the other side can see it at a glance, the source of these things, people are embarrassed. "These things are all extraordinary things. There is no power in the world." "It is not very useful for the Buddha. If it is me, there are these things in hand, and the combat power can be more than doubled. However, it is not easy to refine and refine. Jinluo Island and Yuxu Palace are all big factions. "Someone once left a mark on it. It is not easy to refine the refining. First, it will take me a year or two to completely refine." "But you can see it, now. We don''t have that much time." "And, these things are very famous, but they are all in the name of the battle of the gods, but they are not the top things, and there is a big gap with the big mirror." "Even if you have it, it doesn''t work much. I can''t beat the two people by double the fighting power." This made Jiang Bai completely give up hope. In desperation, he could only make a burst of laughter. Now it seems that there is no other way. It is imperative to look for the big day, and you can only wait here and wait to die. To be honest, the food is about to dry up, there is no new support, and at most, it will be a year, and it will surely fall. When Jiang Bai and others are estimated to be a dead word. In this case, you can only let go. "Well, then I will go, you tell me the location." Jiang Bai said with a grin. Looking at Jiang Bai, he nodded a little, then said the specific location, and took out a blood-stained map, which they used to be. After doing all this, Jiang Bai is ready to take a break for a few hours and then act. But the old man said, "I have a Babao merit pool in the Great Leiyin Temple. I can baptize the body, the essence of the soul, and improve the strength. Now it is almost dry, but it can still be used once, the Buddha can enter the merit pool first. "" This makes Jiang Bai''s eyes shine and enhance his strength? If he has the strength of a giant, confidence can go on. Of course, this is just a good wish, because the old-fashioned old man said: "This eight-treasure merit pool, although not enough to make the Buddha become a giant, but the combat power should be able to improve, enter it, and more confident." "After all, within this Buddhism, now there are out of these three giants, there are countless demons, and demon scorpions, and the smog here, there are some masters." Its not easy to deal with them, it also requires a certain strength. These few words completely broke all the illusions of Jiang Bai. Apart from bitter smiles, I cant say anything more. The feelings are still dead for a lifetime, not right. . Its the death of ten dead, the life of nine deaths, or the loss of a breakthrough. Chapter 1170： There is no merit pool? The first thousand one hundred and seventy chapters of merit pool is gone? But helping is always better than not helping. So Jiang Bai nodded and agreed. Then, under the leadership of Laojiao, I entered this underground, entered several underground floors, and overlapped the space. I walked to the broad area above a mountain cliff in the back hill. It was also wrapped in golden light, and there were four old reminders. Move a few masters to guard the body. Each one is a big peak in the peak. When I saw Jiang Bai, a few people came and shouted, and they all got up, facing a few people, giving gifts, and Jiang Bai followed the ceremony. At this time, Jiang Bai saw that on this cliff, there was a platform for carving jade bracelets. On the platform, at this moment, a lotus pond covering an area of ??several hundred square meters. The lotus pond is full of golden lotus flowers, and the pool below is flooded with golden light. "This is the Babao merit pool. Unfortunately, in order to train me and other masters, the Daleiyin Temple fights against the demon, exhausts the fish, and collects the eight treasures of the golden lotus. Only one residual lotus seed is planted, and it is now planted. No growth." "Otherwise, with the cultivation of the Buddha, only one lotus seed can be promoted to the giant, and then it will be more certain." Pointing at the eight treasures of the virtue pool in front of me, the old-fashioned eyebrows, said with regret. I don''t know if there is any secret here. I can have such a strange place and grow so many eight hundred merits. The pool water has such a magical effect. However, there is nothing strange about the world, and Jiang Bai did not ask much if he thought about it. Because even if you ask for one, you don''t have any eggs. It was just a little dissatisfied with the behavior of the big Leiyin Temple before it was exhausted, but the old monks were not willing to do this, but they were under tremendous pressure and had to do so. If there was no fish in the past, nowadays, it is estimated that this big Leiyin Temple cant keep it. Did not speak, just nodded silently, and then screamed and said: "Protect the array, protect the place, can not allow someone to destroy the Buddha ceremony." Then I asked Jiang Bai to take off the clothes. Jiang Bai didn''t feel embarrassed. The wide clothes and the belt went in. When I entered, I was wrapped in a warm feeling. The warm energy, like the energy provided by the system, improves his body, but it is slightly thinner than the mellow energy. However, Jiang Bai entered it and still feels that the body is gradually improving, but the speed is slightly slower. Around the old ɮ ɮ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , This made Jiang Bai feel that he was in the Shutai, and there was a warm feeling on the whole body. It was very comfortable, and the power began to increase at a speed visible to the naked eye. In addition, the power of the supernatural power seemed to have a slight increase. There is a more pronounced increase in things like mental power. The "Emperor''s Shocking World" in the body is constantly accelerating. I don''t know how long it took, and after the chanting stopped, Jiang Bai''s body could no longer absorb the energy of the Ding, and the body seemed to be saturated to reach a certain critical point, and then there was no way to enter. Jiang Bai knows that he has reached the tip of this big peak, and his combat power has doubled than before. He has already arrived, and he is now able to reach the extreme. Another step forward is the giant of the heavens, that. . Not a good breakthrough. Because Jiang Bai felt that there was a gateway inside the body, a lock and trapped him, so that he could not perform his cultivation and could not break through the portal. He has a feeling that if he can open it, it must be a new world, but unfortunately. . Now he can''t reach it. At this point, Jiang Bai knows that this is already the limit of the Babao merit pool. If he no longer wants to leave, he suddenly thinks of the building wood he owns. This thing last time absorbed the essence of the holy tree in the ancient country of Qingqiu, and grew up a section. It has changed dramatically. Although it has absorbed energy and reduced it, it is not a piece of rotten wood, but a plant. Vibrant saplings. Although some are young. The effect can be very obvious. Jiang Bai has a heart to cultivate and has never had a chance. Nowadays, this Babao merit pool is a good place to cultivate the things of Babao Gongde Jinlian. One lotus seed can make people break through to the heavens and become giants. So is it possible to cultivate wood? Thinking of this, Jiang Bai did not leave directly, but took out the palm-sized building and placed it in a golden pool. In the next second, the green rhizome grows out of thin air, rooted in it, as if it has penetrated into the mud deep in the merit pool, and the building sinks into the golden bottom. Then, the original golden light, because Jiang Bai caused a pool of water around an inch, and instantly began to smile at the speed visible to the naked eye, was completely absorbed. The drop of one inch and one inch eventually caused the old eyes of the surrounding, and the old-fashioned squatting who had been meditating in the distance to prevent accidents was also attracted by the exclamation. Looking at the eight treasures of merit in front of the face, watching the pool of water continue to decrease. Exposed the true capacity of the eight hundred merit pools, hundreds of square meters of eight hundred merit pool, there are nine steps, each layer has about one meter five, Jiang Bai just stood the first step. Each layer has a diameter of about one meter, so even Jiang Bai did not feel deep before, because the golden pool water is not transparent, covering everything. But nowadays, the real thing is revealed. In just ten minutes, the pool water is completely drained. . It reveals the golden land and a golden body. . Eight treasures of merit Jinlian, actually planted on this golden body, the golden body is extremely huge, occupying the entire pool bottom, and the water of the Babao merit pool is also from the golden body. Jiang Bai clearly saw that there was always a golden liquid outflow in the position of the golden body Dantian, one drop by drop. Its stunned. This huge body with a few feet has not been able to see the face clearly, because part of it is buried in the soil, and some of it is exposed. At this moment, the building was rooted on it, as if it had been planted on it, and the eight hundred merits and golden lotuses quickly withered, as if they had encountered natural enemies, they were completely swallowed up. Finally, it turns into a powder. At the bottom of the pool, only one of the trees grows up, and it grows up to two meters. The green light is emitted from the bottom of the pool, and the lush foliage is expelled. Obviously, there is great benefit to the growth of building wood. The only thing that regrets is that this green light has not once again fallen into Jiang Bai''s body, providing him with energy to let him continue to grow. However, Jiang Bai did not feel concerned about this. Looking at the old stunned people around him, Jiang Bai was very embarrassed and scratched his head and said: "This... this.. Amount.. I." Chapter 1171： No guts The first one hundred and seventy-one chapters are not planted To be honest, he really doesn''t know how to account for this. As the owner of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, I also know something about Buddhism. Not to mention this identity, that is, ordinary people have also heard about Lingshan Daleiyin Temple. They also know the importance of this so-called Babao merit pool and Babao merit Jinlian for this great Leiyin Temple. It is unceremonious to say that this is the sacred object of others, and it is the symbol of others. This big Leiyin Temple is now looking left and looking. It is estimated that the most precious and most valuable is the eight treasures. Now it is good, the construction of the wood is released, the water of the people''s pool is absorbed, and the only one of the eight treasures of merit, Jinlian, has also been made into powder. What makes Jiang Baiqing so embarrassing? How to explain this? I didnt say one thing for a while. To tell the truth, I really want to say that I can compensate for the other party. But when I say this to my mouth, I cant say it because he really has nothing to compensate for this huge loss. Looking at a group of gangsters who have been stupid around, Jiang Bai knows that this incident is extremely powerful against others. "What, why don''t I compensate?. I.. What, I didn''t mean it." "The Buddha doesn''t have to say much, the eight hundred merit pools should have this robbery, everything is causal, the Buddha does not have to be sad, even if there is no such a strange tree, once the Leiyin Temple is broken, it is impossible to hold it here." "It''s just a matter of time." In the end, the old-fashioned old-fashioned cockroach opened the door. Then he closed his eyes and sat down to start chanting. The surrounding old ladies also followed. The verses spread throughout the cliff. "Noisy!" At this time, a violent drink came, and the huge fist stretched out from the clouds. It was a black palm, spread over the scales, clenched into a fist, and punched the golden white on their head. On the light curtain. Let the earth shake. Jiang Bais face changed with him. He knew that this should be the extraterrestrial demon that the old-fashioned elders said. Its just hidden in the clouds and cant see the face clearly. But looking at this black fist, this guys head should be no more than a classic. How much is small. It is also a giant. "Hey ~ ~ Babao merit pool is gone. There is a small tree! Even swallowed the eight treasures of merit Jinlian! There is such a power!" "Babao Gongde Jinlian is a holy medicine. Except for Changsheng medicine, there is no possibility that something can shake its roots. Is this a plant. Longevity tree?" "No, right, this blue star cannot have long trees, and a long tree is enough to make the planet dry, even if it is... um ~ ~ will be hit hard." "Interesting. It''s so interesting, you don''t have this kind of thing, is it just brought by the little guy?" I thought that the other party had to strike, but I didnt expect the other party to sneak out two flashes of light from the clouds. It was comparable to the big eyes of the sun and the moon, and then came to such a message with great interest. Thunder. Longevity tree? Holy medicine? These words Jiang Bai knows not much, but he is not stupid, such awkward name, is that people know that it is extraordinary. Jiang Bai is no exception. When the Emperor did not find Xu Fu, looking for longevity medicine? The longevity tree should also be a kind of longevity medicine. According to the sacred tree of the ancient Qingqiu country, this building may be such a thing. The subconscious Jiang Bai changed his clothes at the fastest speed, and then stood guard by the wood. "Little guy, hand over this long tree, I can guarantee you will die. You should know that this big Leiyin Temple can''t keep it. It has been dead for so many years. It is already the limit. After a few years, I will not say that they will Will not play the grain." "The old guy around you is dead, we can get in immediately." "There must be countless deaths and injuries at the time, as long as you are willing to surrender this thing, I can save you a life!" The voice followed, and Jiang Jiang proposed the conditions, the eyes hidden in the clouds, and looked straight at the construction of Jiang Bais hands. Then he said: "You can''t cultivate this thing. Even if I can''t train it, our level is too low. This kind of thing should not fall in your hands. Otherwise, it will be a disaster sooner or later, but it will be safe. The more he said, the more Jiang Bai could not hand it over, his eyes staring at him coldly, without saying a word. The old man with the eyebrows has already come together and whispered: "The extraterrestrial demon is the best to inspire people, and the Buddha can''t be fooled." "Even if the Leiyin Temple is destroyed, there is a Buddha body here, and it is not easy for them to take this long tree." Buddha body? This made Jiang Bai awkward, and looked subconsciously into the half buried in the soil, unable to see the appearance, but an unusually large body. It is obvious that this thing is extraordinary. It should be a horrible power. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to grow something like eight hundred merits, and it is impossible to make eight hundred merits. I just didn''t expect it to be a Buddha! Does this kind of thing really exist? "Buddha? Hey, you said it is good. It is indeed a Buddha, but it is already a Buddha who has not known how many years ago." "The divine power has long since disappeared, but this Buddha''s body has been left into the eight treasures of merit. It has been too long, and there is no power at all. What''s more, there is this long-lived medicine, don''t It is said that it is a long time, that is, just after the death, energy will not last long." "Old monk, you don''t know what to say! Don''t hurt yourself!" This extraterrestrial demon does not know what it is, knows a lot of secrets, even if it is an eyebrows, it seems that he is not as knowledgeable as him. This made Jiang Bai frown, looked at the old-fashioned eyebrows, and found that the other side was silent, but only chanting the Buddhist scriptures. Jiang Bais heart had an eyebrow, and the implementation was estimated to be similar to that of the Tianmo. Regardless of the matter, Jiang Bai must not compromise on this, and hand over the construction of the wood, do not think about it. Only Jiang Bai asked someone else to extort money. How can someone extort money from him? Dreaming, this is! So it was just a cold sigh, saying that he was dismissive of this. Looking at the cold outside of the field, I looked at it for a forcible capture. One hand clenched into a fist and said: "I don''t know how to lift it" and directly hit it. "I am compassionate!" The old-fashioned eyebrows are also unambiguous. The hand-painted Buddha''s seal, the mouth of the Buddha, is a golden hand, out of the air. Collided with each other, the ground moved, the mountains and rivers were broken. "If you come to the big handprint! Old guy, count you, I see how long you can support!" One hit, the other party screamed, turned and disappeared into the clouds, disappeared. "No kind!" At this time, the sound of thunder came from afar. Zhu didn''t know when it was there. If the body of the mountain moved, it didn''t make a little sound. Seeing the outside of this field, the demons retreated and left. In this sentence, I turned and left. Chapter 1172： Tender sheep The first one hundred and seventy two chapters Look at the performance of these two, it is estimated that it is not very right, typical mutual harm. This made Jiang Bai''s already low heart a little more active. I am afraid that these few guys will be arrogant, they are giants themselves, and then they will be united. How can other people live? Now they are not in harmony with each other and will give people a chance. Looking at this building, the roots are rooted here, absorbing the essence of the Buddha''s body, and Jiang Bai is not in a hurry. This kind of thing is not in a hurry, his strength has improved, and now is the time for stability. Although the Great Leiyin Temple is broken, most places have been broken, and the most precious books have been preserved. Jiang Bai read the knowledge of the growth of the classics here, and also learned some of the great Leiyin Temple''s extremology. For example, one of the great gods of the Great Leiyin Temple, the big day is true. It is possible to train the human body to the extreme, to become the real body of the big day, to burn the raging fire under the body, and to incinerate everything, especially for all kinds of magic masters, all kinds of monsters and monsters have fatal lethality. Originally, the "Big Handprint" of the old-fashioned eyebrows is also a kind of extinct school. However, Jiang Bai has a star-handed hand in hand, and there is a big handprint of the Emperor of Heaven. He does not need this thing, so he chose such a supernatural power. It is also the top of the supernatural powers and the big handprints. It is said that there is still a school in the Great Leiyin Temple, but it is even more powerful, but it is a pity. . It has now been lost. This makes Jiang Bai quite sorry, but it is enough to fill three kinds of magical powers in the Five Internal Organs. Let Jiang Bai''s strength grow again. So fast practice is the blessing of the system, Jiang Bai''s remaining prestige is not much, not enough for him to improve, not enough to let him leave here, but enough for him to cultivate this magic. However, this kind of outsider would naturally not know. He worked hard for a few days, and he was so stunned that he was so stunned and screamed, "The Buddha is a wizard." Its time to let Jiang Bais little pride. However, the quiet days are not long. After a few days, Jiang Bai left the Great Leiyin Temple. When I came out, I also ruined the boss''s martial arts, screamed at the old man, and once again shot out, and walked out of the Great Leiyin Temple in person, and followed the battle of Zhu, who was there, and let Jiang Bai took the opportunity to escape. For this reason, it was almost sneaked by the extraterrestrial demon in the cloud. I was almost seriously injured. The noise of the boss has caused a great destruction, and the several giant peaks around this week have been lost. Destroyed many temples and temples, but fortunately it was here, which has caused a sensation outside. Only in this kind of movement can Jiang Bai Shen leave without knowing it. Otherwise, it is a big trouble to go out alone. When he came in, he was noticed that it was not that simple to leave. After quietly sneaking away, Jiang Bai dared to stop the action after a hundred miles. He stood there and took a rest, and took a rest. Jiang Bai walked forward in accordance with the address given by the old eyebrows. Along the way, Jiang Bai saw a lot of bones, mostly humans, and was actually wild, leaving only a lot of bones. This made Jiang Bai frown. Then he entered the scope of the first city and entered it. Jiang Bai discovered that this originally belonged to the territory of the Buddha State, and it was enchanting and devilish. Bypassing the city, Jiang Bai chose a remote corner, the so-called magic soil, in the most marginal zone of this small world, connected to the void. There is a long way to go from here. According to the old man, the 3,300 miles west is the magic land. In other words, the place where the Leiyin Temple is located is the place where the Great Leiyin Temple radiates 3,300 miles and has a diameter of 6,600 miles. It is the entire range of this small world. It is extremely large. No wonder there is a Buddha country. of course. . It is more appropriate to call it the Magic Country. "ž~~" A crisp whip swayed, and alerted Jiang Bai, who was walking in the mountain path, to alert him. When he turned and looked, he found a green-faced, ghostly guy standing there. Holding a long whip drives a bunch of humans. This guy doesn''t know what kind of race, like a legendary evil spirit, with a sharp horn on his head, standing on both sides, standing there facing a group of human swearing swearing: "You **** slaves, even trying to escape ?" "I don''t want to think about it. Is there any place in the Lingshan world that you can go now?" "You are just a bunch of two-legged sheep. If you don''t see it, it''s really good for you to eat. The king confessed, don''t let you kill, let you go back to peace of mind, otherwise, today, this uncle will kill you. After listening to this, Jiang Bai frowned. I did not expect that in this Lingshan Buddhist country, human beings would completely squander for food. When talking, this evil-faced evil spirit gave the gang of humans a whip and smoked it on a little girl. It looked like this girl was only seven or eight years old and did not grow up at all. A whip went down to the skin and the arms were given a discount. "Oh. Don''t fight, I am hungry. This little thing, the meat is tender, you can''t eat it again if you come back twice. I don''t see if we have a full meal before leaving. I chased hundreds of miles, almost Let them run out of the kings sphere of influence." "This time we have credit for it, and we appreciate ourselves. I don''t think the king will say anything." "To know such a tender sheep, we can''t eat it normally." The companion of the Green Ghost, a three-headed and six-armed hand-held blade, looks like a guy who is taller than three meters taller than the blue-faced ghost of the blue-faced fangs. He smiles and comes. One head spoke, the other two heads nodded, and even extended their tongues to show greedy eyes. "Well~~ You two guys know to eat and eat! Bad things are done sooner or later! But you are right, we can''t eat such tender sheep, they are all eaten by big people." "Its hard to have this opportunity now. I really cant let it go. After I went back, the king asked, and we said, lost a few... "Well ~ ~ ٺ, one is not enough to eat, it is better to add a few ewes to eat a few meals? Can also have fun. I have not played a two-legged sheep for a long time." "I like to toss them to death, and then eat them." A monster with no complete shape has heard the greedy light. The huge gangs are red and red, and when they talk, they cooperate with greedy and shameless eyes. Also sticking out a big red tongue. "Okay! Just do it!" Another half-man and half-demon with a lizard''s tail also laughed and talked to the women next to him. Chapter 1173： Make a fortune The first one hundred and seventy-three chapters To be honest, Jiang Bai is not a person who likes nosy. Usually, it is not too friendly. Of course, as a young man, there is no lack of sense of justice. Sometimes, there will be some things that are justifiable. However, the total score is clear and light, knowing the trade-off. But now I can''t help it. I saw the scene in front of me and heard the words of several demons. This gang of bastards, since people have eaten as food, this will recognize, and even the next time, Jiang Bai could not help it on the spot. "Search ~", Yan Yang burned the sky, became a javelin, was directly thrown out by Jiang Bai, directly inserted in the last half-human half-devil lizard, directly into the ashes. The next second Jiang Bai has appeared in front of the three demons. "You...who are you!" The green-faced ghost who spoke first, shouted at the time, looking at Jiang Bai in front of him with fear. They are not idiots. Although they can''t see the strength of Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai just flew a big shot and killed their companions directly, letting them know that they are not opponents. Be aware that their strengths are equal. Jiang Bai can kill one, and naturally can kill the remaining three. "What is the waste!" Jiang Bai is also unambiguous, and directly solves the three surrounding. Three of them are masters of the stars. They are also of the type that can make waves. They can face the current Jiang Bai, completely Without the power of resistance, it instantly became ashes. In this way, the surrounding human beings are completely paralyzed. Hundreds of people looked at Jiang Bai in front of them with a blank face. Among them, there is a middle-aged person who looks like a leader. It is reflected first, and then he hurries to lead everyone to bow down. This is the most unbearable thing for Jiang Bai, so let them get up. Even the little girl who had already folded an arm in front of her, frowned, and the little girl in front of her life recovered. He is not a man of God, he will not practice medicine, and it is still not enough to treat some simple injuries. "Adult, you... are you the Buddha of the Great Leiyin Temple?" His actions, naturally, made the people around him thankful. The middle-aged man in the lead looked at the trepidation of Jiang Bai, and after saying this, the people around him looked at Jiang Bai with full of hope. As the people of the Lingshan Buddhism, although the ages have long passed, they have completely indulged, but the memory of the Daleiyin Temple is still word of mouth. There is the whole world of Lingshan, where the ultimate dream of human beings remains, and it is also the hope that they can continue to prosper and continue to persist. In the story of the ancestors'' mouth-to-mouth, once the world belonged to the Buddha State, under the leadership of the Great Leiyin Temple, it was thriving, male peasant women, and Guotai Min''an. People are rich and prosperous. At that time, no one would eat enough, no one would be treated as food. At that time, their children would not worry about being cooked the next day. That is an ideal age. When the old people are always dying, they say tirelessly to the younger generations: "To persist. To keep going, one day the Buddhas of the Great Leiyin Temple will rush down the mountain and sweep away these demons." in spite of. . Nowadays, the Great Leiyin Temple has long been ruined, and the Great Leiyin Temple has lost every few decades. But the old people said: "That is just that the Buddha has encountered temporary suffering. One day, the Buddha''s light will reappear." Those Buddhas have powerful mana, god-like means, and they can suppress the powerful cannibals and kill them all, and liberate them all. "I am." Jiang Bai frowned and began to say no, but he couldn''t help but admit that he was from the Great Leiyin Temple, regardless of the eyes of the people around him. The voices fell, and the people around the city burst into cheers. Countless people cried so much that some people had already recited the ancient Buddha numbers. Although they were unclear and inconsistent, they did not affect their piety. When I spoke, I had already bowed to the Lingshan where the Great Leiyin Temple was located. "Adults... Are the Buddhas ready to fight back?" The middle-aged man asked, shaking, and asked Jiang Bai with a trembling voice. "It''s true, so I came down first this time. I just heard a few guys say that there is a big king here? I even use our human race as food?" "Where is he?" Jiang Bai just solved a few small roles. At that time, he heard that there was still a big king, so he transferred his target to him. One is because it is not embarrassing, and the second is because Jiang Bai suddenly thought of a plan to make a fortune after just doing it. Different from the outside situation, there are all kinds of demons here, and all the four sides are enemies. Jiang Bai can let go of what he wants. Jiang Bai wants to do what he wants. Jiang Bai can kill a good time, and then constantly accumulate his own prestige points. This can''t be done outside, because the outside forces are intertwined, the masters have their own camps, and they are very involved in each other, often playing small and old, endless, and it is a headache. Jiang Bai simply did not dare to come. Because it represents endless troubles, it is as if he only killed a Xiahou Zhongde this time, grabbed a Fengfeifei, and could not mix it outside, was chased and killed, and provoked two giants. Here, there is no such concern at all. Because he ran after he finished playing, no one knew him, and he couldn''t leave alive. When the person killed by him was discovered, it was already a monkey year. At that time, Jiang Bai has already hanged, or he has already got something back to the Great Leiyin Temple to kill those bastards. The entire Lingshan world, now except for an old guy of Huangquan Mozong, does not know where he is. The remaining two are on the side of the Daleiyin Temple, and they will not leave easily. Jiang Bais luck is not too bad to meet these three guys. Others are not Jiang Bais opponents. He can confidently accumulate the prestige points. Thinking of this, Jiang Bai is instigated because he wants to develop! In this magical soil, I dont know how many demons and ghosts. When the Great Leiyin Temple was in full swing, it was suppressed for a moment. I dont know how many such characters, there are no 100,000 and 80,000. After more than a thousand years of prosperity, the number of these guys is not afraid. Due to the advantages of natural race, the strength is not weak. Nowadays, this is a bunch of masters. Killing them, not only killing the people, saving the people, has the merits, and can increase the prestige point, why is Jiang Bai not happy? "In the mountains ahead, there is the nest of the King of the Golden Scales, and we ran out of it." The little girl who was treated by Jiang Bai, the milky milk came to Jiang Bai. Chapter 1174： Grandpa, please be a grandson. The first one hundred and seventy-four chapters grandfather, please be respected by the grandson "Shut up!" The voice just fell, and the leading middle-aged man screamed and screamed, scaring the little girl''s head and shrinking. Then the middle-aged man hurriedly said to Jiang Bai: "Adult, the King of the Golden Scale is the biggest monster in the vicinity. It is very powerful. It can call the wind and rain. I have seen him punch a dozen metre big pit and destroy one. The devil''s opposite." "You...you are still young, please, please, the Buddhas of the Great Leiyin Temple will follow, don''t..." If you didnt finish Jiang Bai, you understood what he meant. This person felt that he was too young. Although he had just killed a few demons, he still didnt think it was enough because his movements were too clean. . There is no mud and water at all, but it lacks power. " Needless to say, you return to the residence of King Jr., I will meet him." Jiang Bai sneered, dismissively said. A big hole with a dozen tens of meters? What are you afraid of? In addition to the three giants, Jiang Bai is not afraid of anyone here. Even the giant Jiang Bai may not have the ability to escape, let alone a so-called king who does not know what to do? It is him who slaughtered! After talking about the location, a glimpse of Huawei''s streamer, Hua Hong''s technique was once again displayed, and it was advancing toward the front. The distance of the hundred miles was already between the guests. There is a mountain in front of Jiang Bai, and there are houses in the foot of the mountain. There is a glimpse of human farming. The number is quite rough and it is estimated that there are tens of thousands. There is a platoon above the mountain peak. The simple cottage can''t be said to be brilliant. The inside is full of sorrows and pains. There are some monsters around the patrol. According to the truth, they are not related to each other, but I don''t know why they are mixed together, gathered around the King of the Golden Scale, and there are hundreds of demons. "I didn''t expect this product to know the truth of sustainable development? Is there a human being here to let them cultivate?" Standing in the air, Jiang Bai muttered to himself. When the voice fell, Jiang Bai was already on the platter. "Who are you! Dare to break into..." A few demons screamed at the time and found the invading Jiang Bai, but if they didn''t finish it, they would be turned into blood fog directly. Jiang Bai can be unscrupulous here, and Yan Yang burns the sky and directly flies out and makes a blaze. Form a dragon and kill the weak monster. From the self-contained, I walked in the hall of the center. After entering the door, I solved two guys who blocked the road. Then I saw someone inside who was drinking the wine, a ugly big man with a scale in the center. In addition to a few demons, there are a bunch of naked human women and a charming demon girl, who are drunk and dreaming. Hearing the sound of screams, he saw Jiang Bai killing him, and the people in the hall were shocked at the time. One by one, they stood up and took out their own weapons. They looked at Jiang Bai in front of them with their faces. "Who are you! I dare to come here to make trouble, are you tired of living?" The fat man with scales shouted at Jiang Baiyu. "You are the king of the golden scales?" Jiang Bai said with an unspeakable eye. "This king is." The King of the Golden Scale screamed, holding a large nine-ring knife in the next second, and directed at Jiang Bai: "Who are you?" "Your grandfather!" "Bold!" Jiang Bais words just fell, and immediately rushed out around him. He was attacked by Jiang Bai and wanted to behave in front of the Golden King. He was a master of a big star. "~", the master of the big star turned into a **** fog on the spot, and the whole person was blown up. Such a scene made the people around me feel awkward, but there was no chance to surprise them. Jiang Bai rushed out and screamed in the next second. In addition to the Golden King and the Terran, other people They were all killed by Jiang Bai. This is only a matter of completion in an instant. In addition to adding some prestige points to Jiang Bai, these people are not useful. "Grandpa!! Grandpa! Please be respected by the grandchildren!" Just as Jiang Bai wanted to work on this golden king, something unexpected happened. Just now, Zhang Jins King of the Golden Scales was smashed in an instant. He slammed into the ground and shouted at Jiang Bai. "Amount." This caused Jiang Baidun to live. The shameless people saw more, so the shameless demon Jiang Bai was the first time I saw it. I was still in a good position just now. I havent had time to do it yet. How did it become like this? this one. . What? Is this too unfashionable? "Do you know who I am? Just call my grandfather?" Jiang Bai asked with a blind eye. I am afraid of what I am, and I sit down from my own self. The golden king of the scales is just a demon of the heavens. I cant see what the body is, but it must be a monster of scales. Jiang Bai can judge the strength of a person through the breath of life, but his eyes are not according to the mirror, naturally it is impossible to see what race the other is. But what is it, it doesn''t matter, he can''t threaten himself, this is true. "Grandpa, you are a human race. I can see it at a glance, there is no demon, no magic, it must be human, you are. You are Huangquan Mozong?" King Jinliang looked at Jiang Bai in front of him with a face full of envy, and couldnt help but ask, his eyes full of awe. After listening to this, Jiang Bai was obviously a glimpse. The King of the Golden Scale did not even think that he was from the Great Leiyin Temple, but said that Huang Quan Mozong? how? Huang Quan Mozong is still revival here? Is there a race to join? "How do you know?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. "Grandpa, you are a tester, this is the human master in the Lingshan world, except for the Huangquan Mozong?" "There are some old monks on the Great Leiyin Temple, but there are two giants there, who can escape from there? And the big monks are bald and can be seen at a glance." "In addition to this, only the Huangquan Mozong is left. The Quanquan Mozong has gathered countless masters of magic, almost all of them. We know this." "In addition to this Huangquan Mozong, where does the entire Lingshan come from?" "Now the Lingshan tribes are erected, and they have divided three Buddhist countries, each of which is in the south-south and north-south directions, each receiving 1,500 miles." "Only the west side of us is mixed and living." "Huang Quan Mozong rarely comes to the west, Grandpa, are you here to be Huangquan Mozong ready to take this place?" "If this is the case, my golden scales will give grandfather a sacred beast, and will be attached to the grandfather and the sacred sect of Huang Quan, and slash the bastards!" Chapter 1175： Eighteen peaks The first one hundred and seventy-five chapters and eighteenths After listening to this, Jiang Bais eyes flashed, and he did not explain anything to the King of the Scales. Because there is nothing to explain, since he thinks so, Jiang Bai naturally recognizes it. Without refutation, there is a Huangquan Mozong identity, which is actually quite good. At least it is very good here. As for the Huangquan Mozong and many magic roads, why do you watch the Terran fall to this point, but you dont care, Jiang Bai is not at all surprised. What are these magical sects? The right way is really unbearable, but compared to these selfish, bloodthirsty, and bottomless guys, it still has to be a lot stronger. These guys dont come to follow the scourge of the human race. Can they guarantee that their stability and prosperity will be thankful and hope that they will help others? Especially in the case of two giants, Huangquan Mozong will not do these things that are unpleasant. Since the other party thinks that he is a person of Huangquan Mozong, Jiang Bai also admits that he himself will be the master of Huangquan Mozong''s township school, "Dragon Dragon Prison Decision". And cultivation has reached a very high level, and it is not laborious to pretend. "Several bastards? Which are the bastards? I don''t know about it here. You tell me about the situation in the west." Jiang Bai asked if he couldn''t help. "Several **** are Aries, and the body is a pentagonal goat. It is very powerful." "The demon king, who comes from the extraterrestrial world, is said to have something to do with the giant, but he does not know what reason he was exiled here, but he is very strong and dominates." "There is also the Winged Demon King, from the underground demon family, who was suppressed here. I heard that the age is very large and the strength is very strong. Nowadays, after many years, many people who have been suppressed in the magic soil have actually turned into Dead bones." "In addition to the three giants who are now calling for the rain, nine out of ten are descendants of the big men who were suppressed in the magical soil. For example, my father is a water-sucking beast, a beast." "But you also know that there are no people of our race here, so I am a mixed-race, a mixture of my father and other demons." "The other people are also roughly the same. Lingshan, the ghost place, although we occupy it, we can''t leave, and the disguised ones are still imprisoned here." "The blood of many races is no longer pure, but this winged demon is an old guy. Their race seems to be born with a long life. This guy was a member of the parry who was suppressed in the magic soil. It was said that he participated in the rebellion, and slaughtered Lei Yin. There is him in the temple." Its one of the strongest people in the west. "In addition to this, there are white elephant king, male lion king, gnome demon king, one-horned demon king, etc.. They are the strongest in a city, each one is the top existence, the peak of the big demon king!" "There are eighteen in total." The so-called peak and big demon king is a kind of peak Ying Yuan, who is called Yumeng, and the peak of the martial arts is a hierarchical existence. Among the giants, Wu Xiu is called Wu Sheng, and the Yaozu is called the demon saint. The fairy gate is called the real **** of the gods, and the land is really immortal. Anyway, the name is a lot, the division is unknown, but it is the same meaning. Jiang Bai also has some understanding of this, and naturally understands this. Eighteen peaks and big heavens, Jiang Bais eyes are shining. He is now confident that he can single out any big heaven. Under the giants, he is invincible. No one is afraid. These people are there and they are the best targets. . Each peak of the peak can provide Jiang Bai with one million prestige points, and eighteen is one million. In addition to these, these guys should have a lot of people under each hand, and those are also prestige. Think of Jiang Bai, I want to drool. 30 million once a great draw, he is now more than 10 million from this free trial, it is enough to kill this group of people, not only can get a great draw, but also get More than 10 million, even more prestige. This time the matter is more certain. If you really want to be lucky and break through to the giants, then it is really a high-flying bird. "Take me to find them!" Jiang Bai immediately raised the collar of the King of the Golden Scale, and said with a sinister voice, the green light in his eyes, let the King of the Golden Scale have a lingering heart. The trembling nod, then some uncertain words said: "Grandpa, those are all..." "I know, the peak of the big demon king ~ ~ What is there?" Jiang Bai coldly screamed like this. Then I ignored the guy at all, and took his collar and went out. After the outside demons were smashed out, I found people from the Terran to come over and let them stay here and don''t run around. It can be safe for the time being. Then he gave the King of the Golden Scale a foot, and let him transform into a body, a fish-eyed beast with a distance of ten meters. The golden light is scattered all over the body. According to the truth, the scales of the gold-eyed beast should be aquamarine, but he has turned golden light, and he does not know what to mix with. On the foot of "Touching ~", Jiang Bai squatted on his body, letting him go back and forth for dozens of steps, and swaying the smoke. "Are you **** stupid? I made you become a body when riding, you give me so much, how do I ride?" After that, I will start again. The King of Scales over there hurriedly called: "Grandpa don''t fight. Don''t call Grandpa. I will change. Change." The body of the speech narrowed down to two meters, and then squatted to the ground, Jiang Bai was nodded with satisfaction. Sit up and let him go to the nearest five-horned goat, the top of the big demon king, ready to start with him. "Pentagon goat, we stewed him tonight." Jiang Baizui came to the Golden King. I almost scared this person. He just said so much to Jiang Bai that he knew that many people in the west would not be irritated, let him go to trouble. The **** who say that they are dead are not the five-horned goats, but some other guys who are as strong as him, who are in conflict with him nearby. Now its good, I didnt expect Jiang Bai to come up with a peak big demon king, which makes the Golden Scale King want to cry without tears. This result was not thought of. It is a pity that Jiang Bai is fierce and arrogant. He dare not refute, but he can only cry and smack his face, slamming his head and rushing to the sky, and even driving away. His strength is not enough. It is definitely impossible to vacate the ground according to the reason. However, his ethnic talent is one of the best mounts, so he has the ability to do it. Its just that my heart is inexplicably sad, and the speed is not fast, as if I am going to the execution ground. The pentagonal goat is not so irritating. In his opinion, Jiang Bai is simply going to death, and he brought him to the donkey. I don''t know if this is even more difficult for him. Chapter 1176： Knowledgeable goat The first thousand one hundred and seventy-six chapters of knowledgeable goats If he knows, Jiang Bai not only wants to pick up the pentagonal goat, but also thinks that the opportunity is right, and if he takes the stew, he does not know what he thinks. Estimated, now it is necessary to turn over with Jiang Bai, and die hard, right? Although, this is not an egg. "Reassured, I can''t die!" Jiang Bai rides on the King of the Golden Scale, feels the tension of the other side and comforts him, let the heart-warming mixed-race monster go all the way. About an hour passed and two hundred miles passed. A big city appeared in front of Jiang Bai. There are about a few hundred thousand people in the city, and there are still some small towns and villages. A large pentagonal goat banner hangs above the city. King Jin scale said a little embarrassed: "This is the place, the Pentagonal City, a city in the former Western Buddhism, but was later occupied by the ancestors of the five-horned goat, and now it is the site of their home." "There are thousands of demons here, many of them are masters, and they have raised a million feet.. Amount. Human." He wants to say two feet of sheep, but if he doesn''t finish talking, he thinks about it. He is riding on a two-legged sheep. Although he said that there are differences between the two-legged sheep and the two-legged sheep, the body is from the East. Zong, with those two-legged sheep is not at all a level. Can a race be after all? If you are wrong, you have to offend people. "Wait! Run away, I will kill you!" Jiang Bai gave a low voice and said, then vacated, think about it, throwing a bundle of fairy ropes, directly tied the other side to a strict, planted in Ground. Then I rushed to the front of the city. There is no nonsense at all, all the way to see the demon to kill, to open the killing ring, for a time, the blood flow into the river within the city, the sound of screams is endless. The whole five-horned goat city is in a mess, and there are sounds of smothering everywhere. of course. . Its just a screaming scream, and thousands of demons, no one is Jiang Bais one. "Whoever, dare to attack my five-horned goat city! It''s just looking for death!" At this time, a scream came, and the next second was a goatee, and it seemed that people in their fifties were in front of Jiang Bai. Rising up, holding a sword. "I am!" Jiang Baihe smiled, then directly shot, and the five-horned goats hit together. Head-on is a punch. "Booming ~" a loud noise, two people against the bomb, Jiang Bai took the upper hand, the pentagonal goat was repelled 100 meters. Fall to the ground. "Go to hell!" Jiang Bai dances the hands of Yan Yang to burn the sky, and the sky is full of shadows, directly killing the five-horned goat in front of him. "Goat Sword!" The other side screamed, holding a long sword, and even with Jiang Baidou. The sword was fierce, and he even dealt with Jiang Bais burning sun, but it was only a little down. I don''t know what the long sword in his hand is. I haven''t broken it until now. It shouldn''t be a good thing. Two people played hundreds of moves, although Jiang Bai slightly prevailed, causing no small damage to the other side, but did not occupy an absolute advantage. The other party is also a master of fame for many years. He stayed on the peak of the peak for a long time, and he did not fall into the wind with Jiang Bai. "Star picking hands!" Jiang Bai directly shot, picking the star hand this powerful, and consume less magical power, became the most commonly used means of Jiang Bai. A large star fell from the sky and went straight to the pentagonal goat. "Boom ~" a loud-horned five-horned goat was shot out! "Star picking?! This is not a magical magical power, it is a magical power outside the fairy door, I know! I heard my father said, this is the star of the star-studded house!" "You are not a person in Lingshan!" "You are from the outside!" "A few days ago, Zhu Nian Demon St. once said that humans rushed in from outside! You are the human!" "You dare to..." After the words were not finished, Jiang Bais second attack came again, and his eyes flashed fiercely. He knew that no one in front of him could stay, and he would kill it. Otherwise, he would not rest for a moment, this news. Will pass it out. By the time, Jiang Bai can be in trouble. I cant say that Im tired of leaving the Great Leiyin Temple to come to the door. Even if this Zhu is not looking for the door, other masters flocked, and he is also a big trouble. He did not really think that this pentagonal goat would have such insights, which made Jiang Bai an accident. Can not take care of so many, Jiang Bai took the lead, first kill the five-horned goat, and then slaughtered the surrounding monsters. As for the King of the Golden Scale, he was already stunned at this moment, completely scared. "Booming ~" a loud noise, the pentagonal goats flew out. This allowed the demon king to erupt, shouted, and stood up, then the body swollen and became a goat with a hundred meters of size and a golden glow. Unlike the average goat, it has five shiny black horns on its head, which is terrible. Then the mouth spit and said: "I want to kill you, your **** human being, let me show my body, I must kill you, and then hand over your head to Zhu." "Kill me? I killed you first! You have eaten tonight!" Jiang Bai snorted, and then Fan Tianyin then threw it out and turned it into a mountain, falling from the sky and falling straight. "Pan Tianyin! God, how can you have such a thing! Damn!!" The Goat is a knowledgeable monster. It is true that his father is a knowledgeable monster. When he saw the scene, he was already at a loss. . I screamed and wanted to avoid it, but it was too late. Fan Tianyin was born on his body, and his big body was printed on it, and the whole person fell to Ali. However, it did not turn into a meat sauce, and its body was extremely strong. I am still struggling and want to stand up. "Come back!" Jiang Bai sneered, and Fan Tianyin fell again. However, at this time, the head of the pentagonal goat shined, and the scorpion even escaped the attack, letting the heavenly seal fall on the city, destroying the city by half, and the huge body went straight to Jiang Bai. "Bang Long ~" Jiang Bai was actually shot and flew out. If it was not at the last minute, Jiang Bai used the Xuanyuan to control the water flag, fearing that a big hole would be drilled in the chest. Being able to stand between the demons and occupying a city, the pentagonal goat naturally has his skills. If it is the average person, then even if it is the peak of the big sky, it will die immediately. Jiang Bai will not, he has an undead body. This injury does not matter, but Jiang Bai does not want people to wear the body, so use "Xuanyuan control water flag." "Xuanyuan control water flag! God! This thing is not the baby of Beihaihai? Is it not collected by Qinhuang? Who are you in the end!" The five-horned goat once again screamed and looked at Jiang Bais hand with a blank look. Xuanyuan controlled the water flag, as if this thing is more horrible than Jiang Bai. Chapter 1177： Seven consecutive kills The first one hundred and seventy seven chapter seven seven kills The name of Qin Huang is enough to scare everyone. Not to mention the five-horned goat, that is, Zhu is tired of listening to this name and also scares the urine. It was the first emperor. It was so frightening that it was too scary. It still makes people feel chilly. "The Emperor''s big handprint!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Bai directly started, a huge handprint descended from the sky, falling down, full of hundreds of giant hands exudes golden light descending from the sky, with endless majesty and destruction of light. The scream of "ah" was too late to be prevented. The five-horned goat that was stunned by this Xuanyuan-controlled water flag was beaten on the spot. This made Jiang Baixin have a lot of dissatisfaction. He was also prepared to stew the mutton at night. Now it is good. He is beaten and fleshy, and there is nothing to eat. However, this dissatisfaction only lasted for a while, Jiang Bai shifted his target and stared at those demon who became extremely fearful because the pentagonal goat died. Go out and go out and start your own slaughter. After half an hour, I killed all the monsters who could see my eyes. I didnt rule out the fish that slipped through the net. But these have long since fled. Now Jiang Bai wants to hunt down. In fact, it is very difficult. Let go of it. This battle has provided Jiang Bai with millions of prestige points. Nearly three million, including the five-horned goat and many of his demons, many of them are masters, Jiang Bai is a small profit. After killing these things, Jiang Bai did not dare to stay. His own whereabouts have already been exposed. He did not think of his first goal. This five-horned old goat is so arrogant, knows everything and has extensive knowledge. After a minute of smashing my own bottom, it is now a little troublesome, and it is estimated that it will take a long time to pass through the entire city of Lingshan. Not to mention whether the giants will turn around the guns, just to say that those who are the peak of the big heavens is enough to cause headaches. Jiang Bai is not a fake, but it is not a **** of war, it is impossible to be invincible. He is almost invincible and can be crushed, but this is also limited to the same level masters, one or two can deal with, three or four can also be evenly matched, but now the remaining peaks of the big heavens, there are seventeen One. If it is delayed, it will be late when the news spreads out. Therefore, Jiang Bai did not dare to stay here a little. Even the individual families did not have time to appease, and they smashed the trembled, soft-eyed gold-eyed beast. "Don''t delay your time, hurry to the next one." In a word, the golden eye of the beast avoids the sweat on the forehead, but he dare not follow it. Jiang Bais fierceness is just in his eyes. How dare you have a little delay, really tired? When the peak of the big demon king said that it was extinguished, it would be destroyed, let alone such a demon king? Dare to say a word in front of the person, afraid to let the barbecue in minutes? He is not stupid, how can he say such a thing? Isn''t that enough? So I can only go to the scalp and go to the next land of the big demon king. In fact, he is not willing to do this in his heart, but he can''t do it, but he can''t do it. He can only bite his scalp, and he keeps mourning for himself. Because he knows that after this time, he has absolutely no way to live in this Lingshan area. As a member of the sacred beast, betrayed the demon, what are the reasons for living? Crying and sorrowful face should be heard, and the gold-eyed beast will take Jiang Bai to the next target, the territory of the one-horned demon king. The one-horned demon assassin is ravaging the city, holding a banshee to do something ambiguous, and it is not his unique taste, it is his body is too large, full two or thirty meters, is a different kind, fundamental I can''t change to be a human being. I don''t know the beauty of the human race. There is really no way to go to the evil. I can only find these sacred demon who can change the size and reveal the ontology. When Jiang Bai arrived, it was at a climax. The picture is too beautiful, the beauty makes Jiang Bai dare not look straight, the subconscious does not report the name, and sneak attack. Directly use Fan Tianyin to smash the other''s head, and take the opportunity to kill the surrounding monsters. Then rushed to the next place, the white elephant king, the lion king, the gnome demon king, the arrogant king, and even the highest patriarch of a blood family, have encountered poisonous hands. Killed by Jiang Bai or frontal, or sneaked to death, Jiang Bai walked all the way, killing the seven kings, slaughtering all the demons he saw, and earning prestige points. Even the system prompts him to accumulate more than 30 million prestige points, and he has not been able to get a free "great lottery". Race against the dead gold-eyed beasts like the dead dogs, all the way forward, do not dare to delay the points, to kill these demon giants one by one. Lest they get the news to unite and deal with themselves, that would be a hassle. Therefore, Jiang Bais task is to kill as many peaks as possible before the other party gets the news together. In this case, when the other party really gets the news, and then join together, he can also fight back. Dodge and attack. Really not, you can also circumvent these people, go directly to the magic soil, that is, the old land of the town magic tower, take out the big day as a mirror. Anyway, he now has enough prestige points, and he is full of enthusiasm. Every time he kills a peak master and clears the demon of a city, Jiang Bais confidence increases by a few points. Nowadays, it is full of confidence. Just as his temporary mount, this water-protected golden-eyed beast has been tired like a dog, all the way forward for more than a thousand miles, plus a roundabout, with a full two thousand miles, running in one day, this one The heavenly refuge of the golden eye beast is also very tired. Relative to the mental fatigue, the more tired is the physical, the water-stained beasts watched Jiang Bai where they slaughtered all the way, did not know how many peaks killed. From the beginning of the heartbeat, to the later Jiang Bailian killed the seven kings, he has been completely numb, this road does not know how many demons were smashed by Jiang Bai, do not know how many fish are missing. His name is estimated to be how long it will resound through the entire world of Lingshan. At that time... there is no way to live. "Who is the next one?" Kicked a kick in the face of this dejected, sullen, golden-eyed beast, Jiang Bai frowned and asked. From the fifth, Jiang Bai no longer trapped him with a bundle of fairy ropes. Anyway, he would not run away and tied himself to a boat. It is better to use the ropes to fight. It is also a good use. The magic weapon. "Wings, Wings and Devils." Cried and sorrowful, and the gold-eyed beast came to such a sentence. Chapter 1178： Winged devil The first one hundred and seventy-eight chapters Then I quickly added a sentence: "Grandpa, today you have slaughtered seven city owners, are one of the peaks of the demon king, almost?" "We will continue to run some people, and now the news has already spread. It is not good. Now we are discussing and dealing with us." "Let''s run! It won''t be too late!" This words have just been spoken, and he is greeted by Jiang Bais strong fist: Close your dogs mouth, here is what you are talking about? Hurry and lead me! He also knows that the refuge of gold-eyed beasts may be good, and the news must have been leaked now. Maybe a lot of masters already know about it. It is precisely because of this that Jiang Bai is going to act quickly. When these guys just got the news, when they didnt reflect it, they launched an attack and killed one more. This is all prestige. And this has changed, now kill two more, in the future, there will be two fewer enemies. This account, Jiang Bai will count. "Yes, the Winged Demon King is not easy to provoke. I told you that he is a veteran strongman, at least two thousand years old. He said that he couldnt wait longer. That race was long-lived, but it was against the town. The people of the tower have friendship with the giants." "we" "Don''t be a mother nonsense! Hurry!" One foot squatted on the other''s head, Jiang Bai directly sat on the body of this water-protected gold-eyed beast. Bitter smile, avoid the water, the golden beast knows this, let people put it as a fart, helplessly get up, go forward again. Tired of following Jiang Bai with fear, to complete Jiang Bai''s eight consecutive kills. Soon after, a black city appeared in front of Jiang Bai. The city is very large, covers an area of ??one hundred miles, and has a population of one million. It is the largest city that Jiang Baiyi has seen in the west. However, this city pool has no hustle and bustle, and some are only gloomy and strange, dead and dead. It is clear that there are many lives living here, but there is no one on the street. To know the other cities, the status of the human race is very low, but those demon kings will have their own laws. Even if they eat people, they have choices and order, so if human beings are suffering, they still need to continue their lives. The city is still booming. Its like here, dead and dead, everyone is so sullen, as if they were dead at home, this is quite an accident for Jiang Bai. "It used to be a country of Buddhism. Once it had a population of one million. After being occupied by the Winged Demon King, the golden city was painted black. The city that was already vibrant was also the present." "The guys of our monsters are all stocking their feet... the amount, the human race, but he is imprisoning everyone, except for labor and childbirth, they are not allowed to do anything." "After years of age, these two-legged sheep have been completely numb, and they have become a walking dead, and there is no vitality at all. To be honest, what kind of two-legged sheep can eat, not a little spiritual, not as good as wood." The gold-eyed beast arrived here and saw Jiang Bais curious eyes. He couldnt help but show off Jiang Bais remarks. Some of his backs were ecstasy. He was greeted by Jiang Bais fist. He yelled at him. "I will let you two feet of sheep... let you two feet of sheep? Believe it or not, I will stew you!" While playing, Jiang Bai shouted like this. As for the self-proclaimed King of the Golden Scale, in addition to shouting "grandfather''s fortune", he can only be passively beaten. After a while, I was beaten and bruised. Who let, Jiang Bai''s strength is far stronger than him? After playing for a while, Jiang Bai did not take care of the guy who owed it, and dropped a cold sentence: "Give me the wait here." Just walk straight inside. Enter this city. "Stand up! Who are you!" Just walked in, a Minotaur screamed at the evil of Jiang Bai. It is a pity that he is greeted by a burning scorpion. Jiang Bai will not swear with these demon stalks all the way, and go straight to the palace in the center of the city. Jiang Bai knows that the Winged Demon is definitely in it. All the way is unimpeded, and it is definitely blocked. It is a pity that Jiang Bai easily ended. All the way down, at least a few hundred demons died in Jiang Bai, and there are some talents with weak strength. Unfortunately, none of them is Jiang Baiyihe. Let Jiang Bai not waste a lot of time and walked to the door of the palace. A boxing broke the palace gate, and Jiang Baiyang grew in. He found a western demon wearing black armor, burning black flames under the mountain, and a pair of horns on his head. He was squinting there and sneer at Jiang Bai. "Are you finally here? I thought you would go to other people to trouble first, then come to me." The Western devil sits on the dragon chair and smiles and enjoys the tribute of the human servant next to him. - A child who has been cooked. Eat it in one bite, then reveal the teeth with blood, and chew it up. The river white brows are straight and wrinkled. "No way, I heard that you are very powerful, I will find you directly. I did not expect that it would be a demon. It is just that the devil is a shame in doing this. I used to see a demon in the ancient country of Qingqiu." "That strength is stronger than the average giant." "Are these demons are not the apostles of Satan? The dominating group of hell? The highest Western demons? You have such a strength, even a ruling prince of the blood family is not as good, and lived for so many years." Jiang Bai sneered at the disdainful response. When he spoke, he was unambiguous in his hand. He took out all the magic weapons that he could use. He held the sun and burned the sky and stood there, ready to attack. "The blood ruling prince? Hey! But it is just some mean blood. What qualifications are worth mentioning? If not the **** monks seized me, the suppression damaged my origin, I am now a giant!" "The so-called ruling princes at the same level are simply not my opponents. In hell, they are only low blood!" The demon looked coldly at Jiang Bai in front of him, dismissed Jiang Bais words, disguised his identity and dismissed the status of the blood. "Damn, Winged Demon, what do you mean by this? Are you insulting our blood family? It is true that our status does not have a high status in your demon in hell." "But we are also the high blood group, the dominant group in hell. You insult us like this, and challenge the blood of the ghosts! If we want to deal with this human being, I must have sucked your blood!" "The glory of the blood family is not to be defiled. As the highest man, he will not hesitate to fight for it!" His words just fell, and some people jumped out immediately, but it was not Jiang Bai, but a **** to high-ranking male who wore a silver batwing and a winged demon king''s wings. He did not resist jumping out at this time. Chapter 1179： Wan Shen The first one hundred and seventy-nine chapters The **** guys have always been very self-satisfied, and they have a high opinion of their own status and blood heritage, and they are not allowed to be defiled. Even this person is the ruler of the Western Hell, and the devil is no exception. So jumped out at this time! When he saw him coming out, the Winged Demon stood up and burned a black flame. He responded coldly: "Magurt, close your mouth, **** idiot! I was prepared to have more humans in front of me." Chat for a while, have fun, its all your **** guy who broke the atmosphere! "Your blood family is originally a low blood, and dare to scream in front of our honorable demons?" "If there are no enemies now, I will kill you now!" When he said this, Jiang Bai narrowed his eyes and looked around. He saw the surrounding space faintly fluctuating. Some people came out of the void. Obviously these people have already been here, just because some kind of formation masks the breath. . At this time, two people quarreled, they have been exposed, and naturally there is no need to hide anything. There are six people coming out from the inside, plus the previous two, a full eight, all of them are peak masters. Contains demons and covers things. There are three heads and six arms of the extraterrestrial demon, there are magnificent Eastern demon, there are also ghostly unusual Western aliens, there are some unique giants, and even the same human race of the Magic Monk. All are masters, Jiang Bai recognizes, Winged Demon King, Blood Devil King, Ying Zhao Wang, Tian De Wang, Xiong Hu Wang, Giant King, and two magical monks who are also called kings, ghosts and million poisonous people. They all said that they had been shunned by the golden-eyed beast. They called the king on the ground three thousand three hundred miles west of Leiyin Temple, claiming to be the heroic character of the king. Jiang Bai had a seven-game killing before, and now he has added these eight, three thousand three hundred miles west of Leiyin Temple, eighteen peak masters, and now fifteen appear in front of Jiang Bai. This makes Jiang Bai''s face look ugly and gloomy. "Are you ready?" Jiang Bai asked with a squint. At the same time, he is on alert to the Quartet. As he himself has estimated before, one of the two peak players, he can handle it, and three or four are not incompetent. But now that this is down eight, he can''t get it. These are all very hot characters, not so easy to deal with, and they have not known how many years have passed, and there are some means of pressing the bottom of the box. In particular, the Winged Demon King is old enough, the blood is high enough, and the power is naturally strong. Just one of them, Jiang Bai knows when he sees him, it is not easy to deal with him... Now with so many people, he is even more difficult to deal with. Especially the three-headed and six-armed, extraterrestrial demon holding various weapons and magic weapons, this race is extremely difficult, and it was called the extraterrestrial demon in ancient times. The legend is that the horror demon who descended from the sky, of course, can now be understood as a kind of aliens. According to the current saying, they are invasive species from other planets. Although there are no detailed records and statements, their horror has been passed on from word to mouth. It is said to have brought great disaster to the water blue star. In a distant era, the creatures were once smeared, and eventually they were driven into the underground, becoming a member of the underground world, ruling a layer of **** and the demon and other powerful races. In Jiang Bai''s view, the hidden power of this person is even more terrifying than the Winged Demon. "Of course, do you think we are all stupid? Sitting here waiting for you to kill one by one?" "In fact, after you killed the pentagonal goat, we have already got the news, but it is too late to reflect, let you be a fortune, and even kill the masters in succession." "I don''t even know how to find a door to live!" "Fortunately, this is the case. Otherwise, it is really difficult for us to ambush you. After all, we have an understanding of your strength. We can kill seven masters. If you run away, no one can tell you how!" The Winged Demon sneered and taunted the words. "If I want to run now, you can''t stop it!" Jiang Bai snorted and used the technique of Hua Hong to prepare to escape. The hero does not eat before the loss, Jiang Bai is not stupid, one to play eight such things, really not smart people should do, even if he has the ability to fight one or two, will eventually be encircled into slag. This is not what Jiang Bai wants, let alone since the news has been obtained, then other peak experts will come, Jiang Bai did not remember, then there should be three peak experts west of Leiyin Temple. Maybe people are already on the road now. Even if it is not, it is estimated that the news is now about to be sent to Zhu Duo, saying that the Tianhu Demon who was besieging the Leiyin Temple with Zhu Duo also got the news. Now the two masters are on the way. . Its really awkward here, even if its not killed by the encirclement, with the undead body, you will resist, and when the two giants arrive, Jiang Bai will turn into a powder. "Boom!" The technique of Hua Hong turned Jiang Bai into a stream of light and rushed out directly, but suddenly it seemed to hit something like it. A transparent mask blocked Jiang Bais way, and he gave him a back. "Hey, want to run? This is impossible! Here is the inheritance method of my ghost Wang Zong. I have long closed the road inside and outside the palace, not to mention you, for a moment, even the giants of the heavens are difficult. Break it!" "You can''t run out at all!" "Of course, I would like to thank the Winged Demon King, who has donated 100,000 souls, and built a big battle here. Otherwise, I can''t help you alone!" The master of the magic road sneaked a smile, said the sinister, and there was a black scorpion between the words, standing there, there were ghosts roaring, and there was a soul screaming. "Wan Wan ?" Jiang Bai recognized the black eternal soul at first sight, the strange graphic and soul screams above, is the most famous place of this magic weapon. 10,000 souls, as the name suggests, are 10,000 souls. However, 10,000 souls are only the foundation. The more souls enter the world, the more horrible they are. It is said that the smelting is the ultimate, the evolution, the power is endless, and it can destroy the earth. . Refining this thing requires magical secrets, constituting pictures and texts, and using extremely precious materials, and it is necessary to have the soul of 999 boys and girls, to meet a mother and nine sons, to kill all of them, with blood and The soul was cast in seven or forty-nine years before it was able to cast success. It was an extremely evil magic weapon. It was banned in the early years. At that time, Jiang Bai did not care when Qin Huang said that he needed to save a thousand souls because he did not know at that time. Later, I learned how evil this thing is. I still worry about it, but I didnt think that someone had sent something ready. Chapter 1180： A dazzling lottery The first thousand one hundred and eighty chapters are eye-catching This made Jiang Bai''s eyes shine, and then he could not help but smile. He really needs this thing, but it is not urgent. The most urgent thing is how to deal with the current predicament. Now Jiang Bai can be surrounded by the top of this group of masters. A bunch of people, waiting to kill him. This eternal soul can still be in the hands of the opponent. Thinking about this now, obviously not quite suitable. To tell the truth, Jiang Bai wants to start, but people are self-aware, and Jiang Bai does not have any advantage in recognizing hands. At this time, my mind suddenly became active. Jiang Bai is now unable to fight against the eight peaks in front of him. There are many people in the family. The most important thing is that every one is not good. It is really difficult to fight against these people. However, Jiang Bai has other things, Jiang Bai has another great draw that has not been used! This is a good thing. In the words of the system, everything in this stuff is earth-shattering, and its very eye-catching. If the great draw draws a good thing, Jiang Bai is developed immediately. "System lottery!" Jiang Bai told the system that there was no extra nonsense. There was a roulette in front of Jiang Bai. When the people around him were ridiculous, there was already a roulette in front of Jiang Bai that they could not see. The colored wheel, which has a grinding disc size, is still six squares, but there are no black squares. Only divided into silver and gold. The three squares of silver are written separately. The first square is: "The top supernatural powers, the heavens and the earth, can make people change size, the combat power multiplies, the big ones can be the giants of the sky, the small ones can be the dust of the ants." This thing is very famous. Jiang Bai had heard of it before. It is a very powerful supernatural power, but now it has actually been lost. At least, in the current top ten fairy gates that Jiang Bai knows, no one has mastered this magical power. The size of the change sounds ordinary, but it is not. If it is smaller, it will not be said for a while. It is a thing that can be done in a very high-level realm in the "French Heaven". What is the magical effect, no one knows. However, this ability to become bigger is extremely useful. It can make people''s bodies expand and become giants. The powerful masters can even become as vast as the world. At the same time, the power is multiplied and the power is endless. It is a pity that this thing has been lost in the ages. It has long been a myth and legend. Only the legendary giant spirit is proficient in this kind of thing, but this is just a myth and legend. I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing here. The second is that top powers foresee the future. As the name implies, it can make people predict the future. Of course, according to the strength of people''s mental strength, the ability to predict the future will be different. Roughly this ability is introduced above, and the first time you can predict what will happen within the next ten minutes. With the improvement of mental power and mastery, this ability will gradually increase. To be honest, this is a very terrifying ability, even better than the magical power of "French heaven and earth." However, there is no great use for the situation at hand. If Jiang Bai has this ability before entering the door, then foresee the future, and he will be able to avoid the evil. But now it has fallen into the trap. Without this ability, Jiang Bai knows that he has to make changes, strengthen his strength, and wait for his result, that is, he is cut into meat. What appears in the third silver square is the Starship! This is full of sci-fi colors, a very powerful battleship in the universe, a more powerful battleship than the space battleships used by the aliens that Jiang Bai had seen in country A before. There are also various detailed introductions that are said to destroy the asteroids. But looking too lazy to look at it, I ignored the past. If this thing is usually taken by Jiang Bai, maybe it will be a joy to cheer. The era of the big universe has been opened since then. Maybe one day, I can still travel with the United States and soar the universe. It is definitely not the present. Now Jiang Bai wants to have this stuff, there is absolutely no use of eggs. High-tech or something, now can not keep Jiang Bais head. Looking at the first two eyes, Jiang Bai looked at the three golden squares behind. The obvious gold is more precious than the silver, and the three choices inside are naturally much better. The first one is, no match power! If this option is drawn, it will enable the owner to have unparalleled combat power, absolutely invincible in the same level, and be able to compete with the same level masters, which can double or double their own strength without breaking through the realm. It is terrible. This is nothing in itself. Although Jiang Bai does not say that he has no warfare power, he is invincible in his class, but he can be regarded as the peak of his class. Few people can compete with Jiang Baidan. The key point is that this thing is upgraded with the level increase. That is to say, when Jiang Bai''s repair is promoted, the unparalleled combat power can also be used. For example, Jiang Bais several levels are too heavenly, and he can immediately gain unparalleled combat power and become an invincible among the giants. This... is really scary. Its a joke. Even if he got this thing now, Jiang Bais strength doubled, which allowed him to confidently fight with the people in front of him. It may not be lost, maybe it can kill the Quartet. "It''s this thing, I have to get it!" When Jiang Bai saw this first option, he was red-eyed. He stared at the thing with red eyes. He wanted to push the roulette, let it turn, and get the hand immediately. However, he still kept his mood, and it was too precious to draw a lottery. I dont know what Jiang Bai was afraid of missing. Although he does not have any control over the rotation of this roulette, and does not grasp the rules, can you look at it better than not? So he went down and watched it. In the second golden square, it is a lineage. Yes, it is bloodline. Undead phoenix blood, people can have the blood of the undead phoenix, master Feng Yan, can rejuvenate the fire, improve the qualifications, become the blood of the Phoenix, and have a certain chance to return to the ancestors, become the king of the beast, not the phoenix. It is necessary to know that the blood of this sacred animal is powerful, whether it is qualification or ability, or life, is several times, or even dozens of times, is a natural king. These things have long been annihilated in the long history. Nowadays, there are no animals, and some can only be descendants of some thin blood. It is like the one that was caught by Jiang Bai and who is avoiding the water. He claims that his father is pure blood. He is forced to mix blood. In fact, he is a nonsense. His father''s blood is not pure. Otherwise, when the Great Leiyin Temple wants to suppress such a beast, I am afraid to pay blood. The price is gone. Chapter 1181： Advance to the giant The first one hundred and eighty-one chapter advances to the giant Be aware that these things are extremely powerful by nature, and the adult beasts are comparable to the heavens. This is still an ordinary beast. They are born with a strong existence in the Yaozu. Even they have surpassed the scope of the Yaozu, claiming to be a beast to make a difference. The word "beast" also comes from a source, not an insulting vocabulary, nor any contempt. The root is the beast that rivals God. That is the existence of being able to compete with God, but it has long since disappeared because of unknown reasons. Now only two or three kittens are left, none of them are pure blood. Strictly speaking... Jiuwei Tianhu is also a kind of beast. The undead phoenix is ??the king of the most powerful beast, and is taller than Suzaku, Phoenix, etc. It is comparable to the nine-clawed dragon, and the blood is unimaginable. Once Jiang Bai is acquired, it can no longer be regarded as a human being, but the strength must rise sharply, because this blood is the true invincible in the same class, and it is not many times stronger than the average human peak. And the prospect is huge, after all, the qualification of this bloodline is called the sky. Undoubtedly, this is another thing that makes people feel jealous. Both golden squares are heartbreaking. But Jiang Bai is the third most important. Break the card! As the name suggests, this is a card that can make people break through the realm. But if you use this thing, you can make a breakthrough. As long as you reach the peak of the realm, you will be able to get a breakthrough opportunity immediately. There is a big chance to break through. . It is as if the current Jiang Bai is the peak of the big peak and has reached the peak of the peak of the peak, and then take a step is Wu Sheng, is a giant! If you use this breakthrough card, there is a good chance to advance to the giant. Of course, this time there is still some loss in use. If Jiang Bai can bear it, if he wants to enter the Wusheng class in the future, one day he wants to break into becoming a **** of war and become a powerful existence like the first emperor. This thing is truly priceless. More valuable than anything, more precious than anything. What is the blood of the Phoenix, what is unparalleled is the slag. In the face of the first emperor, it was weak! Of course, Jiang Bai must not wait until that time, because now he either does not get this thing, or he has to use it immediately. Otherwise, it is estimated that this is very difficult. "System, turn!" As soon as he bit his teeth and his heart crossed, Jiang Bai let the wheel start to turn. These six choices are actually very good, 30 million prestige points, and nothing to spend. What''s more, Jiang Bai does not actually spend 30 million prestige points. He is free of charge this time. Getting any kind of thing is earned. At the same time, Jiang Bai began to ask the system: "System, how much prestige would I need if you want to help you leave this imprisonment?" "Not more than a million, you can afford it!" One million is really not much, Jiang Bai can afford it, and he has a sigh of relief. I couldn''t help but ask, if I want to leave the world of Lingshan? "Eight million, and... Hey? Congratulations to your teenager, get a great draw, reward... break the card." "You have a good luck with your teenager, so cherish it. If you break through the card, you can be lucky. Your luck is really good." The sound of the system sounded, the next second a card has appeared in the space ring of Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai can feel that, the golden card floating in the space. However, he did not feel half happy in his heart, but instead dropped blood in his heart. Because this thing he doesn''t use now, it''s really not good, even if you don''t use it now, use prestige to run! Use it sooner or later. One million left the ban, but there are still eight masters behind. What should I do along the way? What if the two giants arrive? Even if eight million left the Lingshan world, now the Jinluo Island Lord and the Yuxu Palace Lord are afraid that they have already arrived nearby. He Jiang Dan dared to go out and let him become **** in minutes. This "breakthrough card" does not work at all. So he has blood in his heart, because he wants to keep this thing until he has a chance to use it, that is the real cost. Its not worth it now. "Congratulations, congratulations! This is not a good thing!" Jiang Bai could not help but mutter, and his heart was filled with resentment. He really hopes that there are enough prestige points to break through into the heavens, so you don''t have to use this card. Unfortunately, he knows that it is impossible, because now he is doing this, he wants to break through again, and the prestige of spending is absolutely It is an astronomical number. How much Jiang Bai did not ask, even too lazy to see, because he is certainly not enough. Don''t look at him now with 20 million prestige points, but it''s really not enough to take this thing up and down. "Use a breakthrough card!" Jiang Bai shouted in his heart. The next second golden card changes into a little golden light, entering the body of Jiang Bai, the energy in Jiang Bai began to violently. "The Emperor''s Shocking World" is turning wildly, turning at an unprecedented speed, breaking through the singularity of Jiang Bai''s eight classics. It seems that the torrent of floods goes straight to the portal of Jiang Baidantian, and wants to break through there. Layers of shackles are opened, and huge portals are hit by waves. Once, twice, three times, never stop, constantly hit. The rock-solid portal, which began to be a rock-solid, began to sway and began to shake. This shake was incredible, and the portal had a gap and was instantly broken. Jiang Bai only felt a loud bang in his mind, and the whole body trembled as if he had broken some kind of shackles. Layer by layer, every time you invade Jiang Bai''s body, there will be new progress, the strength will continue to strengthen, and the body will become harder. Even the cells are filled with energy. What is even more terrifying is that there is a kind of lake in Dantian. The lake of energy gathers there, with devastating power, constantly rotating and absorbing the power from various spaces. The door of the Taitian position finally opened to Jiang Bai. At this time, he began to understand why the heavens are so powerful, because when they reach this realm and break free of their bodies, they can communicate countless times and guide their energy into the body. Let the body be endless, inexhaustible, inexhaustible energy, strengthen the body all the time, every moment has infinite spirit. However, this is only a kind of welfare in the early stage, just entering the time, as if it is a kind of reward for heaven. The moment of entering can make people completely sublimate and wash the evolution of the face. It can only be a moment, and then these gates will be closed. To get the energy of a certain dimension, you need your own efforts and communication. Chapter 1182： Thunder The first one hundred and eighty-two chapters But this is enough, because it is just this, it has become very powerful and powerful to the point of horrible. The accumulated energy horror is at its peak. Moreover, it will lead to the sublimation and strengthening of its own magical powers, and the horror is abnormal. The combat power is even more geometrically rising, completely crushed below the heavens. Looking back, the feeling is like Jiang Bais first promotion to the heavens and returning to see the big stars. It is not a level at all, and it can be smoothly rolled. No effort. In the gloomy sky, there are thunder and condenses, and the clouds are spinning. Unfortunately, no one has noticed this now. Those who are present in the West of Lingshan are playing for the role of self-reliance and self-reliance, but they are sneer in front of them. Jiang Bai. That kind of look seems to be watching a dead person. Perhaps in their view, Jiang Bai is already dead. Sending a comfortable sigh, Jiang Bai took a chance to see his own muscles and bones, looked at the people in front of him, and the corner of his mouth turned a sneer. "You still dare to let it go, don''t struggle, Zhu Duo is already coming, you have a chance to live if you surrender now." "Otherwise, hey!" A demon sneer, and came to Jiang Bai in front of him. This made Jiang Bai frown. Zhu did know it? Are you coming now? It seems that I still care about it, thinking that the message will not be delivered as fast. I didn''t expect these demons to send messages so quickly. It seems that there should be a set of effective contact methods. Its just that his temporary mount, the Golden Scale King, didnt tell himself, or he was a hybrid of hybrids and was not qualified to know such a thing. "I feel that you should not surrender and should resist stubbornly." "In this case, we have a reason to be slaughtered!" The winged demon king smiled and came to such a sentence. He does not want Jiang Bai to surrender, and Zhu is not with him. The people who were suppressed here and the Western demons were extremely rare. He was also a bad luck in the West. When he came here to try his luck, he had not started yet. He was given the **** vulture. Suppressed. I took a sigh of relief and nowhere to vent. Among the giants that emerged later, there is no role belonging to the West. Although he has a long life span, he has a poor strength and has always been in a state of paralysis. I have caught Jiang Bai without any benefits. Isnt it a job for Zhu Nai? So he advocated killing Jiang Bai. However, his strength is not enough, and the speech does not have the role of a definite, but in fact, like a fart, there is no meaning. Therefore, although my heart is not happy, I can only promise to slap my head, but my heart is vaguely dissatisfied. Its good to go to Jiang Bais extremes. "As you wish!" Jiang Bai sneered, and rushed out the next second. Just advanced to the giant, his strength has not yet stabilized, but he can''t wait to experience his strength. The Winged Demon is a good choice. "Touching", a fist hit the wing of the demon king, the next second, the other side exploding, the moment of flying out, it became a meat sauce. This scene makes the people around you stunned. Is this a horrible force to have such a blow? You must know that the Winged Demon is a veteran of the old brand. It was a man who used the giants to fight against the Great Leiyin Temple many years ago and played the magical soil! Such a person is so easily killed? How does this make them accept? Be aware that the Winged Demon is the strongest of them. Therefore, after Jiang Bai easily solved the Winged Demon King, the people present were one by one. "You...you...you..." The ghost man put his finger out and looked at Jiang Bai with a trembling voice. He said three "you" words one after another, that is, he did not say a word. Seeing the appearance has been scared. "The giant." I don''t know who said this. The face of the people suddenly changed at the time. Looking at Jiang Bais eyes was similar to seeing ghosts. "Oh, I know? Late!" Jiang Bai sneered, and a brain rushed over. Here is a bunch of experience values, Jiang Bai can not let them go, each one is worth a million points of prestige, Jiang Bai can not let them leave, not to mention the gang is just screaming in front of himself. Its strange to use Jiang Bais temper to let them go. "Hey!" Did not use any magical means, did not use any magic weapon, even the weapons such as Yanyang burning Tianzhu were not used, Jiang Bai rushed out, clean and neat, directly killing the people around him. One punch and one, breaking the heads of these people. Even the **** of the magician monk was crushed by Jiang Baisheng. Rough and simple, but quite powerful. Shocking people. "Run." Ghosts want to talk, but did not say it. A "run" word has just been exported, and Jiang Bai has seized the throat, stunned, raised, and can not struggle. As for the others, now it has become a pile of flesh and blood. "You said that I can''t leave here? I will try your ghosts of hundreds of thousands of souls." Jiang Bai sneered and dismissed such a sentence. Then I jumped up and turned to the sky. "Boom!" In a single punch, the ghosts sacrificed the array of souls to be broken, and the performance was relaxed and effortless. "It seems that you are not doing this in a good way." Jiang Bai sneered with a sneer, and said what he wanted to say. Suddenly his face suddenly changed and he yelled: "I am!" The next second completely ignores the ghosts, and the big day is like a real fire, burning the raging fire, directly incinerating the goods into slag, and the soul is in the arms. I still want to have fun with this ghost, and now it seems that there is no chance. Because the dark clouds in the sky are condensed, there are lightning flashes, and the road is going to fall. It is only that the power is accumulated now, but it is not enough, so it does not fall immediately. But its a matter of time before anyone sees it. Its no wonder that Jiang Baiyus mother, because the thunder in the sky, is obviously aimed at him. I heard that the promotion of the giants has become a catastrophe in the Taitian position. However, Jiang Bai did not experience this kind of thing before. After all, his cultivation was too low. There must be a robbery in the heavens, and it was also the news obtained from the classics of the Great Leiyin Temple. I heard that there are several types of disasters, including the ground, fire, wind, and water. The four kinds of energy will form a horror robbery. It is a different punishment and test of Gods behavior against this kind of contrarian. The most terrible disaster is thunder, and only one of the ten rumors can be passed. It is no wonder that Jiang Bai did not take the ghosts and killed the people directly. Chapter 1183： Thunderbolt dragon The first thousand one hundred and thirty-three chapters of the dragon of lightning You must know that all who can be promoted to the heavens are not the pride of the sky. They are giants. They are the arbitrariness of the singularity. They are the supreme characters. Nowadays, the giants outside are counting on their fingers. In fact, there are only a few. No one has been able to advance this realm for many years. There is no easy one for anyone who can advance to this realm. But such a horrible person, only a few of the ten can be promoted to success, and others are degraded. It can be seen that the horror of this thunderbolt, we must know the four disasters of land, fire, wind and water. Although some people will fall, it is only half the chance, and most of them can pass. What is this thunder, no one? Therefore, when Jiang Bai saw this thing, the first reflection was to directly reveal the truth of the big day. He was wrapped in a raging fire, and a golden body appeared behind Jiang Bai. It was a shadow of the big day. In addition, Jiang Bai took out all the treasures that he could get, including Fan Tianyin and Xuanyuan to control the water flag. As for the others, they were collected, and those things did not play a role in the thunder. Although Jiang Bai has an undead body, it is actually very difficult to be killed, but he still has some reluctance. The ghost knows how terrible this thing is, and the top of the undead body is not used. "System, I will have trouble in a moment, don''t feel bad about the prestige point, see that I can''t stand it, and use the prestige to help me." Prepared to fall on the ground, Jiang Bai looked so solemn to the system. The typical fear of death, I want to rely on the prestige point to withstand the difficulties ahead. However, he now has this capital, killing fifteen peak powers, prestige points are useless, killing thousands of demons, and nearly 30 million prestige points are not used. There are some surprises, and these prestige points are enough to be tossed. "it is good!" When the system promised, the thunder in the sky has been gestated, and a lightning drop from the sky is not very thick, only the thickness of the thumb. Falling out of thin air, lying on Jiang Bai''s body, Jiang Bai''s Xuanyuan control water flag can easily resist, because he feels insufficient power. However, this action was blocked by the system. "Youth, unless you can''t resist it, don''t use those things to resist. You have to know that things like robbing are a punishment, a test, not necessarily a benefit." "You are promoted too fast. Although you have great system help, your foundation is very solid, but there are still some loopholes. If you can pass the baptism of the robbery, these loopholes will be filled up, which will be more beneficial to you. After listening to this, Jiang Bai picked up his eyebrows and did not speak. It was acquiescence to this matter. He took down the Xuanyuan control water flag and stood there to resist it. Thunder and lightning into the body, crisp and numb, but there is no feeling other than this, the energy is absorbed. This made Jiang Bai''s nervous mood relaxed a lot. But he also knows that this is only the beginning, and there is no intention. Standing there to resist lightning, the second thunder of the next second fell from the sky. "Bang" slammed directly on Jiang Bai''s body. Jiang Bai still has no feelings. Then the third, fourth, fifth, ... until the fortieth, Jiang Bai has resisted, although each attack has increased compared to the previous one, but the good has not increased exponentially, otherwise Jiang Bai has long been unable to resist. This is the case, now he has begun to be injured, the big day is like a real life to let break, Jiang Bai in the forty-first road, when a full-width thunder robbery fell, the body appeared a crack. Fortunately, he has an undead body, recovering very quickly, and recovering in the blink of an eye. It was just that Jiang Jiangs face was still not very good, because he was injured. Although he recovered, he obviously felt that he was affected by the thunder and his body recovery speed slowed down a lot. This is a bad sign. However, there is not much time to consider, and forty-two thunders have already fallen. Jiang Bai once again resisted, but the damage was heavier than before. "System, how is this stuff endless?" Jiang Bai could not help but mutter. "Seventy-seven forty-nine thunders, including the avenue of the road, huh, huh, you are more blessed, and actually encountered such a robbery." "If someone else can''t resist it, the power of each of the following will increase a lot. The last three, each time doubled." "But it is possible to pass, and the benefits are quite a lot." After listening to this, Jiang Bai''s face was dark at the time, but he had no other way. Apart from hard resistance, there seems to be no way to stop this. "Booming!" Another few thunders passed, and suddenly the robbery began to stop. At the time of the forty-seventh thunder, it stopped, and the clouds in the sky were densely covered, forming a whirlwind. The center of the day was centered on the robbery, and it continued to rotate, as if it was condensing energy. "Roar!" A long dragon came, and the next second, a hundred feet of Thunder Dragon in the sky descended from the sky, carrying the light of lightning, and the claws of the claws hit Jiang Bai. "I go, Xuanyuan controls the water flag!" Jiang Bai used this magic weapon, the black flag floated into the sky, bursting with ripples, and wanted to withstand the damage with this magic weapon. "boom!" A loud noise, Lei Long hit the Xuanyuan control water flag, directly shattered the black water pattern, Xuanyuan control water flag flew out, it seems to have been damaged, the flagpole broke, the flag body is damaged, Without a little bit of power, the contact with Jiang Bai seems to have been cut off, which makes Jiang Bai feel very distressed. This is a baby, is it so hard to destroy? Of course, the cost of repairing and repairing is estimated to be unbearable. However, he did not have time to feel distressed. Although the crisis of brontosaurus has weakened a lot, it has not been completely offset, and it has rushed down and went straight to Jiang Bai. The helplessness of Jiangs heart can only put Fan Tianyin out. This is tolerant. If Thunder Dragon hits the flesh, the ghost knows what it is like! After the attack, the thunder robbery was brewing again, which made Jiang Bai wrinkle his brows. Whatever it is, it is estimated that it can withstand the power, certainly not for a long time, Jiang Bai now does not care about it, take all the treasures Come out. The bundles of Xianxian and Fantian, which can be controlled, were taken out. Others that could not be used were not mentioned. The sables were taken out directly on the top of the head. Although it can''t be used, it''s a defensive magic weapon. It''s very solid. How about it? Its really broken, and its not distressed. Anyway, its not his Jiang Bais. Its the thing of the Yuxu Palace. What does it have to do with him? Chapter 1184： What did you do? What did you do in the first thousand one hundred and eighty-four chapters? With such a mentality, Jiang Bai really did this. Let outsiders see and don''t know how to marry this ruined family, especially the master of Yuxu Palace. It is estimated that you should vomit blood when you see the scene in front of you. Yuan Yuandao is to fight for the old life and also come up with Jiang Baijie to die. Because these are the treasures of their jade palace. The things left behind by the war of self-defeating gods, although not terrible, can be very famous, and their power is extraordinary. They are used as inheritance objects. Unfortunately, he did not have this opportunity because he is not here yet. The thunder and lightning in the sky have already condensed, and a silver-white spear with a thunder and lightning glow descends from the sky. It is condensed by lightning, exuding the supreme majesty and not knowing what it is. Jiang Bai feels that this is just a virtual shadow, not a real existence. But this is scary enough, and there are spears of hundreds of meters up and down, with a devastating lightning light, directly rushed down. "The spear of the trial? Oh, I met the old acquaintance, I didn''t expect it to be this thing, although it was just a shadow, but your boy is blessed." "Speaking to the Thunder Dragon can bear anything, and it is not illegal. According to tradition, this blow should be the Jiulong Dance, and then the Thor, and how can there be a trial spear? Is this the bastard? I can''t help but want to intervene in the world... amount, um, anyway, your kid has to play." The voice of the system suddenly appeared, and the words of the drama abuse came so that Jiang Bai was a little worried at the time, and even fell into the spear of this trial. What do you mean by Nima? The system actually knows this weapon? It''s not right! How can I know? How does the system look at this kind of thing? Jiang Bais impression is that he has no knowledge of the origin of the system, but what he knows is that the system is extremely simple. It should be something that should not exist in this world, and it can be called omnipotent. In any historical data, I have never heard of such a thing. Now he even said that he knew this "spirit of trial" in front of him? What is this...? It was only soon that Jiang Bais thoughts were pulled back. The spear of the judgment in the sky fell out of nowhere. The top of the bundle of fairy ropes was the first to bear the brunt, and the two became the two, and they could not stop the score. Then, it became like a mountain, and it was called the invincible Fantian Seal. The hard-spirited spear of this judgment was opened from the middle, turned into two halves, completely lost its function, and the students fell on the ground and took out two A huge depression. The earth began to vibrate, and there was a burst of smoke. However, it is not a failure to return, the thunder of the trial of lightning, the power is slightly weakened, and the light stops slightly. Immediately afterwards, one of the treasures of the Yuxu Palace, which was held by Jiang Bai in the top of the head, was a rag of the sable. Jiang Bai himself was also hit hard in an instant, and the spear of the trial was directly inserted into Jiang Bais body. He broke all the defenses of Jiang Bai, and the hard-boiled blasted Jiang Bai half. Blood is splashing all over the floor. If it is not the resilience of Jiang Bai, there is an undead body, this time, absolutely dead can not die. This is the case, Jiang Bai has also suffered heavy losses, the whole person is dying, and can only continue to recover by virtue of physical functions. But the spear of this judgment seems to have caused a heavy blow to the undead body, and the resilience is slow and terrible. Even more terrible is that the soul has also been attacked by some kind. Jiang Bai feels that his own soul is shaking, his eyebrows are stinging, his willpower is beginning to disperse, he can hardly condense, and his soul flies. The power of the spear of judgment can be seen. "Wang Ba Gu, fortunately, the illusion of thunder and lightning, not a avatar, otherwise it will kill you at once, this product must be intentional, juvenile, you wait for one day, the brother will avenge you, the whole death of this king egg." The sound of the system''s broken thoughts sounded in Jiang Bai''s ear, and Jiang Bai felt that he did not die. He endured severe pain and began to recover. He only had doubts about the final blow. The tools that can be used are used, and now I dont know if I can get through. Jiang Bai was originally confident, but now clearly lacks confidence. "dead!" At the critical time of Jiang Bai''s recovery, a big hand burning with flames descended from the sky, and directly from far away, went straight to Jiang Bai''s body. Zhu is tired... I dont know when it happened, maybe it has already appeared, but it has been hidden quietly. Jiang Bai, who is busy dealing with the catastrophe, did not find his existence. At this time, suddenly, the huge palms descended from the sky, and Jiang Baibai was killed by Jiang Bais weakness. "Wang Ba Gu!" Jiang Bai was screaming at the time, but unfortunately there is no ability to struggle, half of the body is gone, how to struggle? To know that this is Zhu Duo, the old demon sage, the birth of the Tai Tian Giant, has become a giant, I dont know how many years, and there was him against the Great Leiyin Temple. After so many years, the seven giants have fallen into four, and Zhu is so innocent and unharmed that he can see his ability. Even if Jiang Bai is unscathed, the frontal battle may not be able to withstand the other side. What is more, this time, the combat power is all gone? It is not a level at all, it can''t resist it. "Boom!" A loud noise, Jiang Bai felt that his remaining half of the body was shot and crushed, the whole person became a meat sauce, the pain was just a matter of squatting, and then nothing could be felt. Then Jiang Bai seems to be parasitic in a special space, feeling stinging and itching all over the body, but I can''t feel the slightest light around it, black and lacquered. Except for the touch, all other feelings disappeared. "I... dead?" Jiang Bai could not help but mutter. "Not dead, but it''s almost dead, and your kid is left with a little bit of flesh and blood." "Fortunately, you exchanged my undead body with me before. Otherwise, hey, now you are dead and can''t die anymore. This animal is too late, and it is not surprising that you are attacked." The sound of the system sounded in the ears of Jiang Bai. This made Jiang Bai feel at ease, and his heart was full of anger. This Zhu is tired, is still a demon holy, is a giant, his mother''s little fucking, did not even sneak into this later generation? When I was robbing myself, I started to be myself, and it was a bastard. The **** to the ultimate guy, you must cut him into 18 segments when you recover. Otherwise it is difficult to eliminate the hatred of the heart. "Kid, don''t be happy, you forgot, you still have a day to fight." "The spears of the trial have all come out. Now that the robbers are not talking about rules, the ghosts know what the next one is... I am, what did you do in the kid?" Chapter 1185： Eye of punishment The first thousand one hundred and eighty-five chapters of the eye of heaven The system did not finish, it seems to be reprimanding Jiang Bai, reminded Jiang Bai, but half of the words, suddenly screamed, came a sentence. This situation is extremely rare, because the system is omnipotent and omnipotent in Jiang Bais impression. It is omnipotent, and nothing has happened, which makes him so surprised. Now that there has been such a situation, Jiang Bai has to be surprised. "what happened!" Jiang Bai could not help but ask such a sentence. "What? I want to ask you what happened!" "The eyes of heaven! His mother! What is going on here, now everyone is not talking about the rules to start Hull? But it is just a day of promotion to the heavens." "Its not an immortal robbery. Whatever the broken things are going out!" "The eyes of heaven are jumping out, this is too confusing for him!" "Is it..." The system screamed at the beginning of the etiquette, and it seemed that Jiang Bai was faintly guessing something, but it was not certain that the sound of the system was abruptly stopped. Jiang Bai is extremely painful, because he feels that if the system goes on, he seems to be able to know something, but the goods have closed their mouths at a critical juncture, making Jiang Bai helpless. "Kid, 10 million prestige points, I will help you to recover immediately. Otherwise, you will die, I will find a host!" The sound of the system sounded. What can Jiang Bai say? What can you say? The words are all on this, can Jiang Bai still say no? I could only helplessly smile and then agreed. In the next second, Jiang Bai felt that countless rays of light came, and the body seemed to be restored. Everything was new. Its just that theres no shackles in the body, and the cold wind is cold and cool, so Jiang Bai feels... the amount is a bit cold. However, he did not care so much, because he found that in the sky, there was a huge eye in the robbery. At this moment, it was squatting here, exuding the supreme majesty. That kind of majesty makes people feel a great sense of oppression. Even Jiang Bais current level has a kind of mind that wants to kneel and fall down. The huge eyes are thousands of feet in size, and the thunder flashes above them, showing all kinds of strange lines and spells, and I don''t know what it is. In the hustle and bustle of Jiang Bai''s recovery, a devastating light descended from the sky and went straight to Jiang Bai, so that Jiang Bai immediately felt the breath of death. "Roar!" A big bang came, standing next to Jiang Bai, his body was like a mountain of Zhu, and at this moment, the anger snorted and straightened up, and the golden light was shining on his body. The burner was raging and roaring toward the sky. . This makes Jiang Bai somewhat unclear, so he robbed himself, what kind of strength did the goods run out? "Hey, this little beast sneaked on you, and as a result, he fell into a mold, you just became a flesh and blood, but the day is not over." "The eye of the penalty is to use this goods as a means to fight against the robbery. Naturally this guy will bear the brunt." "Oh, let''s not say that a **** impure Zhu is tired of it. It is the purest blood and the eight-nine-nine-thousand-shouldered Zhu Duo can''t resist the eyes of heaven. This is finished." "I just don''t know how much power this little beast can help you offset, but it has some effect." "Well, boy, do you want to buy an insurance, I will give you a 20% discount, to protect your last glimmer of energy, a piece of flesh and blood, so that you can not resist the hope of rebirth?" "Well, this uncle, just and honest, only accepts all the remaining prestige points, how do you feel?" With a smile, the system came to this. This makes Jiang Bai look strange, but he knows that this time is not the time of heartache and prestige, although he has done so many things before, now he has become working for the system white. The benefits of one hair have not been harvested, and all prestige points have been lost. However, Jiang Bai has no other way. Now, when I dont buy insurance at this time, when will I buy it? Since the system has said so, then his chance of being ninety-nine is definitely unbearable, so Jiang Bai chose to agree. And just in this embarrassment, the devastating light descended from the sky, and it was shot from the eyes of this huge heavenly punishment. There was a light column with a thickness of ten meters. The light shining from the air went straight to Zhus, and the white attack at his feet. Come. "Roar!" Zhu was so upset that he was covered with golden light, and his head became a little bigger again. He did not know what the shield was, and he went straight to the light. The sound of "", after the crisp sound, the shield of Zhu Nai was shattered in an instant. The next second, the huge body with golden light, became a **** in an instant. The light seems to be cut horizontally, and it is worn directly from the head of Zhu Nai. The guy is divided into two halves from the center, and the raging fire is scattered from the light. Even the chance of screaming is not given to him, and the ruthlessness is directly made into slag. A generation of Xiongxiong, the devil''s level of Zhu, is so dead. The silence is silent, there is no movement, it is so degraded, and Jiang Bai is a bit worried. However, it was also a short-lived one. Soon Jiang Bai returned to God, because this light did not disappear. Although it was slightly weakened, it still did not completely disappear and fell straight. With the bang, the earth began to tremble. There was a huge gap in the area where Jiang Bai was located. I dont know how many meters down. Jiang Bai was directly knocked down from the ground into the ground. The flesh and blood are fragmented and turned into ash, and the soul dissipates. Fortunately, Jiang Bai bought insurance. Otherwise, he would never die if he died. Look at this depth of at least a thousand meters. The deep pit of 100 meters wide knows how powerful this thing is. You must know that this light before killing Zhu Ren first, and killing Jiang Bai, both of them are known for their flesh and are the giants of the province. This is so great, and such a huge destruction has been made. The horror of the eyes of this day can be seen. After forty-nine days of robbery, Jiang Bai also recovered. With the help of the system, the blink of an eye returned to its peak state and flew out of the pit. Then I saw the eye of the sky in the sky, and it did not disappear. The huge eyeball seemed to be turning, staring at Jiang Bai, full of doubts. Probably I don''t understand how Jiang Bai would survive under his attack, and the eyes were full of curiosity. After gazing at Jiang Bai and a half, there was no fruit, and it slowly closed. Then the dark clouds in the sky dissipated. The next second, a Tianmen appeared, and countless fairies emerged from there. There was a golden dragon roaring between them, and there was a colorful phoenix dance. . The strange aroma came and swept the whole body of Jiang Bai, making him feel like Shutai. Chapter 1186： This pot Qinhuang came back The first thousand one hundred and eighty-six chapters Then the Tianmen opened, and a colorful light shot from the inside and went straight to Jiang Bai. The next moment, Jiang Bai was shrouded in this light, and his body was full of strength. The Dantian, which was originally closed, seemed to have been called and started to wriggle. A series of strange passwords appeared in Jiang Bai''s hands. It turned out to be a secret method of communicating a certain dimension, and it was dropped from the sky, so Jiang Bai knew it. Then Jiang Bai communicated the Dimensional according to this secret method. Then, a majestic will came from a mysterious space, and the endless surge of energy entered Jiang Bai''s body, helping Jiang Bai to transform his body, and there was even a set of exquisite boxing. Any boxing method that Jiang Bai received before is exquisite, but it is not complicated, simple and practical, but powerful. It seems to be simple, but it contains endless changes, and it is imprinted in Jiang Bais mind. Jiang Bai also knows the name of this boxing method, "The Fist of the High." After completing all this, Jiang Bai completely stabilized the communication with this space, allowing him to continuously absorb energy from the source, and after evolving himself, the door in the sky disappeared. "Call, I finally got out of the way, and I almost let the grandson discover it. Your kid told me about what you have done in the face of anger, first of all, the spear of judgment, and the eye of heaven!" "This is the treatment of his mother''s heinous devil, and it is still in the time of immortality." After saying this, the system suddenly thought of something. Without waiting for Jiang Bai to answer, he said to himself: "No, when your boy is still an ordinary person, I will be with you. What do you do?" Its very clear. "There is nothing to do with the wrath of the sky." "Don''t these two **** discover something?" "Its not right, they shouldnt find anything, they cant figure it out, they cant figure it out. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless, he can conclude that this matter, can not be related to the system bastard. In other words, I have encountered such a terrible disaster, and it must be related to this goods, not for my own reasons. But because of the unfortunate encounter with this goods. Everything is the responsibility of this goods, but not only has no way to fight, but also has been so many prestige points by this product extortion. Think Jiang Bai is unbalanced, wants to get angry, and swears this guy. "So, all this is your responsibility?" Jiang Baiyin asked. "What is my responsibility? Have a fart relationship with me! How can a great system be responsible? Juvenile, don''t rely on good people, without my great system, can you go to the present?" "Is it even said that it is shameless!" Jiang Bai is very speechless, and who is shameless, everyone knows. The indignant wants to say a few words, the voice of the system sounds again: "Well, this matter may be related to your practice. "The Emperor''s King of the World" is the practice of the emperor''s fellow, and he is really angry. "Well, it must be because of him, not because of me!" Later on, the system became more and more determined, and this responsibility was pushed to the First Emperor. Jiang Baihe was speechless. But I can''t say one thing, so this thing... He really can''t give an answer, and at that level, he can''t tell who is right and who is wrong, and can''t refute the system. So helpless, this pot can only be used by the emperor. "Moreover, you have also benefited from this incident. Although these two **** did not follow the rules, you did take advantage of it, but the martial arts, but it is one of the higher dimensions, especially for your martial arts. It is simply the ultimate pursuit, just like the people of Xianmen, who want to communicate with the fairy world, once the communication benefits are endless." "After your martial arts communication in the martial arts world, you can gain a steady stream of power, evolve your body and strengthen your martial arts. There is no way for other dimensions to be compared." "If the average number of robberies, you can communicate with the most of the fire, the water, and the water, and the dead world is a low world like the sword world. The possibility of 90% is a dimension." "How can I get such a big benefit?" "Be aware that after you communicate with the martial arts, your cultivation speed can be more than ten times stronger than that of the same level. So those who communicate with the dimension can only double the speed. How much do you think you have gained? "More importantly, there is a will to be called the existence of a world. If you can sacrifice, you can get some benefits from it." "Of course, what do you sacrifice at this level, let''s talk later." "However, did you still get the "Fist of the Supreme"?" "That is the general outline of all boxing, the source of all boxing, the ancestor of Wanquan, one of the most powerful exercises in the martial arts. If you sacrifice, the ghost knows when you can get this kind of thing." "You have to study this stuff, and at least double the fighting power. Well, of course, you have to be too lazy to study and work, 10 million prestige points, my brother will let you master." For these words of the system, Jiang Bai does not like to take care of him. He should not be vocal at all. He sat down from his legs and began to stabilize his realm. He also realized this "Fist of the High". The gas system jumped straight and muttered for a long time. Jiang Bai did not pay attention to him, and he could only succumb to it. In the end, Jiang Bai sat here for three days, and at the same time he stabilized the realm and began to understand this "Fist of the High". To be honest, this boxing seems to be simple, with only nine strokes, and it can be endless. Jiang Bai is also a wise man, and he has baptized the system. According to the truth, the talent is superb, the mind is flexible, and the comprehension is what has reached the level of metamorphosis. Everything can be learned in his hands, and it is a complicated one or two days of mastery. However, this "Supreme Boxing" Jiang Bai studied for a few days, and also mastered a fur, the first move did not fully understand. It can be seen the complexity of this thing. In the end, Jiang Bai stabilized the realm and didn''t want it. He stood up and went straight to the west. As for the water-stained beast, he had already become slag. Now he has to rely on himself to move forward. Fortunately, after becoming a giant, the energy replenishment speed is very fast, as long as it does not exceed its own limit, it can be called endless, Jiang Baihua Hongzhi, turned into a stream of light, went straight into the distance. Now he has to race against time. The movement is so big, Zhu Duo is dead, Jiang Bai concludes that the remaining two guys must have got the news, Jiang Bai has to hurry to take out the big day, such as the mirror, otherwise, it will inevitably suddenly change. Chapter 1187： Gather The first one hundred and eighty-seven chapters gather together The two are not dead. They make such a big move, and they are in the West. These two guys can''t guess why, so they should die. Are these two idiots? The answer is obviously no. These two are absolutely not idiots, they are all sophisticated guys. The extraterrestrial demon itself is known for its swindle, and the master of the Huangquan Mozong has stood out from the two disasters of Qinhuangwuwu and Daleiyin Temple. And it is able to contrarian, push the Leiyin Temple horizontally, and counterattack the Great Leiyin Temple with the seven giants, and make the sacred place of the Buddha, the Daleiyin Temple into the present ghost. In that fierce battle, the horror of the body can be seen, not only has the strength of strength but also extraordinary wisdom, otherwise it will definitely not reach the present level. Jiang Bai estimated that when Zhu was tired of doing this, the two guys were not around, but they certainly knew it. The end is like this, I don''t know why the two people are not taking advantage of the situation, but one thing is certain, that is, they will not see that they can easily take away the big mirror. Because then they will not have a way to live. Do not shoot now, does not mean that you will not shoot in the future. If you don''t shoot now, it may be uneven, or it may be **** by something, but it is temporary, and two people will definitely join hands later. Jiang Bai decided that there would be more nights and long dreams, and he took out the mirror first. All the way to the west, came to the edge of this Lingshan world. For the first time approaching the edge of the small world, Jiang Bai was extremely shocked, because in this marginal area, in addition to the steep rocks, in the distant void, a little starlight is clearly visible. Unlike the water blue star is a sphere, this is a flat continent, falling from the edge, it is really dead, because it directly into the void. Looking at the stars around, Jiang Baiding decided that this should be in the vicinity of Sagittarius. I dont know how far away it is. Lingshan World has made contact with West Kunlun, where it has set up a portal. It can only be said that the people who created this world are really scary, and there are such means and abilities. It must be a legendary ancient Buddha. The true Buddha is a godly existence. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai thought of the corpse at the bottom of the Babao merit pool. The body that can conceive the Eight Treasures of the Golden Lotus is full of sacred taste. In the words of the extraterrestrial demon in the field, it is a Buddha''s corpse. No, that person is the creator of this world. Of course, this is only a guess. It is true or false. Jiang Bai can''t identify it. It is too far away. Nowadays, I want to open the fog and understand the truth. Most of them can only rely on guesswork. Soon, Jiang Bai found the so-called "magic earth" on the edge of the world - a broken pagoda, extremely huge, about 100 meters wide and about a thousand feet high. There are a total of nine layers of superposition, located on the edge of the world, against the stars. Originally it should be an extremely grand building. At this moment, it is dull. The pagoda is surrounded by black land, apparently polluted by some kind of energy. There are demons walking around, but the strength is not very strong, and the number is not much. Jiang Bai waved these guys to kill one after another. Now he has a temper in his heart, and he has nearly 300 million prestige, so he has blacked out the system. Its strange that Jiang Bais heart can pass. These demons are not good things in themselves. Now they are here. In Jiang Bais eyes, they are the prestige points of life. How can Jiang Bai let go? So directly kill these guys, add a million prestige to yourself, flies are less meat is not? "It''s a giant! Run!" I don''t know who smashed it. All the inside and outside of the magic soil shook up. The countless figures from the magic soil were scattered and fled. Jiang Bai saw the scene in front of him, and the followers did not refuse to kill all these things. The loss was great this time, and these people happened to be tonics. But unfortunately, the number is too much, even if Jiang Bai''s strength is superior, it is impossible to kill one by one. There is always a fish that slips through the net. Jiang Bai did not pursue it, but went directly into the magic soil. As long as he gets the big mirror, Jiang Bai will be successful. When the two giants are killed, can the remaining demons escape? There are hundreds of old cockroaches left in the Great Leiyin Temple. I dont know how long the fire has been smashed. Once the giants fall, I am afraid that I will rush out immediately, and I will smash the glory and smash the monster. All the way to enter, Jiang Bai unblocked, can run all ran, and can not run can be killed in the hands of Jiang Bai''s prestige. In the meantime, Jiang Bai also encountered three of the 18 remaining peak powers who had survived before Jiang Bai, killing them all, and acquiring three million prestige points, even killing them on the same road. Five million, it is a little peace of mind. Replenished a little loss. Going all the way, Jiang Bai discovered that the town''s magic tower is really big. It should be a means of folding space. It can be much bigger than the outside, and there is a hundred miles on the first floor. Jiang Bai quickly broke into. The first layer, the second layer, the third layer... have been killed to the ninth floor, and the big day is like a mirror. This thing is the Buddha''s treasure, after the seven treasures of the tree fly away, the Great Leiyin Temple is used to replace the treasures here. But unfortunately, this thing is extraordinary and not fake, but it can not replace the seven treasures of the tree, the suppression can not live here, and finally became the disaster of today. Just entering the ninth floor, Jiang Bai saw a Buddha statue in the center of the ninth floor. He was sitting on the plaque, sitting there, and holding another hand, holding a mirror and illuminating the square. Its just that the Buddha is broken. The scope of the mirror is only about ten meters. It is fixed in one position. Under the rotten wrapping around, the light is not so sacred. And above the ninth floor is next to the mirror, there is a huge hole, apparently broken. Estimated that those demons escaped from here. However, Jiang Bai did not continue to watch it for a while, because at this time there were two figures in front of Jiang Bai, a young man wearing a black robes, holding a black ancient book and a black writing brush standing there. There is also a three-headed six-armed, nine-eye, and each head has a vertical eyed majestic man standing there. Both people exude a weak atmosphere. With his eyes open, Jiang Bai said with no remarks: "The two have been waiting here forever!" "I haven''t waited for a long time." The young man wearing a robes came uncomfortably with such a sentence, and even a smile on his face. "This is not your body. When you saw you last time, you are not like this." Jiang Bai did not pay attention to him, but looked at another majestic man, the extraterrestrial demon. Chapter 1188： The two giants want to negotiate The first one hundred and eighty-eight chapters of the two giants want to negotiate "It''s not like this. It''s the body, but it''s too big. It''s too scared to show you that you are not used to it, so now you can only narrow your body, but to be honest, it''s really awkward, and this looks you should watch. Not used to it." "But you came too early. I haven''t had time to change. To be honest, we just arrived." The extraterritorial demon sings and laughs, then the body turns, the limbs and the two heads are closed, and the appearance is unchanged. It is still a three-eyed majestic middle age. "I will take things, let the opening, we can say anything, otherwise, we can only play one game." Jiang Bai moved his arm, and the burning sun appeared in his hands, burning a hot flame. In line with the already repaired big day, the two groups of flames echoed each other and eventually became one, revealing the prestige. "We don''t want to fight with you." Squinting, the young man from the Huangquan Mozong, wearing a black robes, said with such a sentence. "I don''t want to fight?" Jiang Bai looked at the two people without any permission. He did not continue to speak. He just waited for the explanation of the two of them. Jiang Bai knew that they must have something to continue. "I really don''t want to fight. In fact, we are not free here. We have certainly left the town''s magic tower, but we are still imprisoned in this Lingshan world." "We just stayed in a large prison, because the world''s scarce supplies made us unable to enter for years." "To tell the truth, if the old monk of the Great Leiyin Temple is too deep for us, why don''t you believe us, we will not stay here until now." "In fact, when we started, it was because of hatred, but the Great Leiyin Temple was almost destroyed. The radicals of us were also killed and injured. We have already tired of fighting." "We told the old monk more than a hundred years ago that as long as he is willing to open the door to the world and let us leave, this Lingshan world is still their Great Leiyin Temple. Unfortunately, he refuses." The extraterritorial demon is very helpless. Here they certainly claim to be kings, but here is a cage, not free, and resources are actually scarce. Staying here is empty. If you want to live out of life, but you can''t get in, he is also anxious. Originally, the Great Leiyin Temple was close to the end of the oil, and it could not be supported for a long time. But now there is the new force of Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai is a giant, and with the old man, it is already two giants, not weaker than them. . Instead, they lost a slap in the face, and they have lost their confidence in the Great Leiyin Temple. They just want to leave this **** place. Otherwise... in a few years, I really want to be completely here. Its not a happy thing to die in prison. Therefore, after two people died in Jiang Bai and died, they negotiated with each other and finally discussed such a method. Ready to talk to Jiang Bai. This is why two people have been delayed for a few days before arriving here. "He doesn''t believe you, why should I believe in you?" Jiang Bai said with a sigh of relief, and he didn''t believe the two men. Why did Jiang Bai believe in them? To know that these two are sinister and deceitful devils, they have no faith in their hearts. Believe them, cooperation with them is tantamount to trying to hide with the tiger. "I know that you are very good, but you don''t have to be able to deal with us at the same time. We have been giants for many years, how long have you been a giant?" "Of course, your catastrophe is very scary. It is estimated that you have taken a lot of benefits. Do you have to deal with us and don''t feel a little too big?" The young man from the Huangquan Mozong and wearing a black robes said nothing. "If you don''t want to be big, you have to try to know." Jiang Baiyu eagerly tried his eyes, he was not afraid. Although two people are veteran masters, Jiang Bai is not vegetarian. Zhu is too tired to die, and it is also a day of robbery. Jiang Bai has not got any benefits, but now these two people are in front of themselves. They are giants. The average peak player can have millions of prestige points. What about the giant? The giants can''t know how many times they are better than the peaks of the peaks. There are no 10 million kills, and at least eight million. This is a pile of prestige. To be honest, Jiang Bai does not want to give up. "Young people, I advise you not to have such a mind, we are not very irritating, let alone your magic weapon, I also lost a lot of money before the robbery, do not say anything else, that Tianyinsheng Two halves were generated and are still being discarded there." "Hey, its really a lot of good things to say. The things like the ropes, the Xuanyuan and the water flag are all in your hands, but its a shame!" "Without these things, your combat power will definitely drop a lot. Why do you have to work hard with us? Strictly speaking, we didn''t seem to have such a big hatred before?" "You don''t necessarily have the confidence to win with us. I think you have a good chance of losing." "Its better to work with us than to do it. If you dont kill us, its impossible to go out! The master of Huangquan Mozong is obviously the place where he had been to the river before he went to Jiangbai. He knew some things. At this time, he took out and put pressure on Jiang Bai. "Well? You can''t go out without killing you?" Jiang Bai stunned, but the news was unexpected. "It is true. It is simple to go out. As long as the Golden Summit is released, the old monks have blocked the whole world. This is not only trapping us but also trapping themselves." "They released a disciple at the last minute. It was a fluke. It used the power of the Buddha who had accumulated for many years to force open an exit and let people go out. But this kind of thing can be different." "If you want to go out now, unless you completely let go of the ban, once you let go, then we will be able to rush out, the exit is in the temple, the two of us and the guys under the team want to run, you and the old monk two It can''t stop it." "So the old monk will never let go of the ban, in that case, we will die here." "You are still young, I think you are not willing to be trapped here with us?" "Although we are old, we can live for at least another hundred years. It is not a problem. I don''t think you can wait for it?" "You are such a young master, there is a broader space outside, why bother with us here? Waste your life, know the energy here, not enough for you to continue to promote." "Unless you communicate with the higher world, not the power of the dimension." Chapter 1189： Not happy things The first thousand one hundred and ninety-nine chapters are not happy things This made Jiang Bai blinked and had a calculation in mind. Although it does not affect your cultivation here, but it will take a hundred years in this ghost place, Jiang Bai really can''t go on. He is still young, and there is a big business outside. There are countless beautiful women around, how can I be in this place, accompanied by the ancient lamp ancient Buddha. To be honest, Jiang Bai is actually not sure about killing the giants. Especially when two people are accompanying each other, Jiang Bai is even more uncertain. Even if he and the old monk can join forces to win, but people have to worry about running, Jiang Bai can not help these two old ghosts. Because of this, what is cooperation is a choice. Its just that these two goods are hard to believe. They are all old-fashioned magical giants. They are notoriously insidious and cunning. Otherwise, it is impossible for seven people to join forces against the enemy. In the end, the three of them will survive. Nowadays, there are only two of them left. To say that Zhu Duo got the news and attacked himself, how could these two guys not know? There is no intention to shoot. Now, facing such a negotiation method, it sounds like a good one. But the question is, is it credible? Jiang Bai expressed doubts. "That said, frankly, your proposal may not be feasible, but why should I believe in you? To be honest, the two are not worthy of being trusted." Jiang Bai is not afraid of the ugly words, and straightforwardly put all his concerns into the heart. This gave the two people a glance at each other, and then each other''s eyes flashed a fine mans. "We can swear by the heart!" The two men shouted in unison, and did not know that they had already discussed it well, or they had a heart. "Yes! Then I have to take this big day like a mirror!" Think about it, Jiang Bai proposed such a condition. This makes the two faces suddenly change. Looking at each other, the master of Huangquan Mozong, Shen Sheng said: "The big day is like a mirror can not let you take it away, this thing is powerful!" "Frankly, we have been plotting this thing for years, but this thing is innately used for the magical martial arts and the demon. The old monk of the big Leiyin Temple is also placed here." "In the beginning, if we were not the seven of us, we still have one, and it is impossible to break the imprisonment of this big day." "Now if this thing lets you take it away and fall into the hands of the old monk, we will have no way to live." "He is the only remaining veteran of the Great Leiyin Temple. For this big day, the mirror itself can be easily mastered. There are so many golden statues of the great Leiyin Temple masters. If you spare no effort, you will destroy a few golden bodies. Extracting power is enough to suppress us and even kill them!" "Let you take this thing away, if you turn your face back, we can''t help it!" "Yes, this is the truth. Our proposal can go back and discuss with the old monk. If he promises, we will leave immediately. Then you will come back to get this thing again." "We promise that we will never move this thing. Besides, you should also understand that if we can take it away, we have already taken it away. Why bother let it stay here?" "So you can rest assured!" The extraterritorial demon also spoke and gave such a discourse. Both of them were worried that Jiang Bai and the old-fashioned old man had ruthlessly got this thing, and then they were robbed. If you get this thing, you can suppress them. What about Jiang Bai, the new giant? The two joined forces, and there was a big day like a mirror, then they could have no way to live. Jiang Bai also knows that they can''t agree to such a condition. Just now he just said it casually. Now he sees the other party explicitly rejecting it, and he has not forced it. After a moment of indulging, he said to two people: "In this case, then I need to go back and discuss with the big monk." "If he agrees, I have no opinion." "But let''s say it in advance, you can go with two of you, and the rest of the people don''t want to go. These people are evil, I can''t let them go!" His words made the two people change color again and again, and finally they had some bargaining, and they had the result. When two people leave, they can carry ten cronies to each person, and the rest will stay. In this regard, Jiang Bai, although somewhat unwilling, but also knows that if one does not let it, it is impossible, two people have been living here for too long, and even have children and children. Its no problem to kill others. Its impossible to kill a family member. In this case, the two people are still not eager to jump on the wall and fight with themselves? So I finally reluctantly agreed, although my heart is more or less unwilling. Those can be piles of prestige points. But now it seems that there is no other way. If two people are bent on fighting to fight against the end, who wins or loses, can not predict, really spent two hundred years with the two old guys, Jiang Bai can not stand. In the end, everyone made compromises and made concessions. It was such a pleasant decision. Jiang Bai did not take the big mirror, and they followed Jiang Bai back to the Great Leiyin Temple. Jiang Bai used the technique of Hua Hong, and took the lead. Two people used their own means. The extraterrestrial demon became the real body hidden in the clouds and vacated. The master of Huangquan Mozong turned into a black dragon all the way forward, two people followed, although the speed is slightly slower than Jiang Bai, but also can keep up with the shadow. All three are giants, but they have already crossed the three thousand miles in half an hour and came to the foot of the Daleiyin Temple. Let the two people stop and stay, Jiang Bai went directly to the Golden Summit, and the old monk also found Jiang Bai, and then gave up a mouth to let Jiang Bai enter. I originally saw Jiang Bai and the two old monsters coming together, but I was still hesitant, but when I looked at it, I looked at my face with a stunned face and looked at Jiang Bai in front of me. I was incredulous and said: Buddha, Buddha, you... have you advanced to the giant?" In a word, the old squats who squatted around each other stood up, and the face looked blankly at Jiang Bai in front of him, and his face was unbelievable. The strength of Jiang Bai is clear. It is the standard of the peak of the peak. When I left here one or two days ago, it is still the standard. How can two days break through? Become a giant? This is incredible. In particular, Feng Feifei, who stood there, was suddenly changed his face. He stared at Jiang Bai with a look of horror. He sighed with a sigh of relief. She knew that she was in trouble this time. It is the Lord of the Golden Island, but I cant help but this bastard. When he goes out, the ghost knows what kind of storms will be picked up. For Xianmen... Jiang Baijins promotion to the giants is definitely not a happy thing. Chapter 1190： Reluctantly endure The 1st and 19th chapters have no choice but to endure Jiang Bai ignored the eyes of the people around him, but gave Feng Feifei a look you know, and we went out to play with your master. Then he said to the old man who said: "Master, I have something to discuss with you." The old eyebrows squatted, and then looked at the extraterrestrial demon who had transformed the real body from the top of the gold, and the black-hot magic master of Huangquan, nodded subconsciously. When he returned from Jiang Bai and did not bring back the big mirror, he brought back the two scourges. He knew that Jiang Bai must have something, and now it seems that it is not true. "Buddha, please." The old eyebrows nodded and invited Jiang Bai to enter. Then Jiang Bai followed, and the two men entered the interior of the Great Leiyin Temple one after the other. In this secret room, Jiang Bai told the two guys'' proposals to the old man. After listening to this, the old monk was silent for a long time, and there was no snoring. Half a sigh, shouted a Buddha number: "Amitabha, since the Buddha said so, then do it, as long as they are willing to leave the world of Lingshan, and do not bring out so many people, I will answer." "To this day, both lose and hurt, my Daleiyin Temple still insists, that is, I am afraid that these demons will go out to be evil." "It took all the power to do this, and now its worthy of being alive." "As long as they promise to go out and do nothing, the old man will let them go out." What is Hu Zuowei? Jiang Bais most fearless thing is this, and now its just outside. Let''s not talk about those veteran masters, just Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen, these two guys are specializing in all kinds of dissatisfaction. After the two **** outside went out, the first thing they wanted to pass was the one that was chased by the Lord Jinluo Island and the Yuxu Palace. These two old guys have estimated that they have almost found this West Kunlun now, maybe they are waiting for themselves outside. The master of Huangquan Mozong and the demon outside the field, with the confidant Ma Haohao rushed out, fearing that it is the first to fight the two. Without him, both of them are self-proclaimed as the leader of the road. Now suddenly two big devils appeared in front of them, and if they let the other party leave, it would be a hell. To know that these fairy doors and magic roads are incompatible, it is necessary to meet them. The masters of the magic roads have already finished running, or they have died, or they have broken into the underground world. Suddenly, with these two characters appearing, and with one vote, the two giants estimated that they would begin to demonize the demon. Not only are they, the characters like the Taoist, and the so-called prestigious ten prestige seniors have to shoot? Can you live in their siege or say two things. Even if they are lucky enough to escape, they are really going to be misbehaving outside, and those who are not convinced by the two will certainly give them a lesson. To tell the truth, Jiang Bai does not understand that the two devils outside want to go out for Mao Fei. Isnt it good to be a safe and stable landlord here? After going out... the future is awkward. Its not that they dont give force. Its really a lot of peoples potential. Of course, they have to run, but no one can help them, but Jiang Bais understanding of the two urines is estimated to be impossible to start. When I really want to run, I am afraid that it is too late. I told the old man about the situation outside, and even the things that I was chased by the two heads were not hidden. The old-fashioned eyebrows were smashed, and the mouth was closed. He said in a low voice: "Amitabha, if this is the case, the old man will be relieved, and finally he has not lived up to the pains of the masters of the Great Leiyin Temple." "So the Master Fu promised?" Jiang Bai asked with a surprise, and the old-fashioned old man nodded happily. With the affirmation of the old-fashioned old man, the two men went out together. Although an agreement was reached, Jiang Bai was afraid that the two **** would be rebellious. The two people were still somewhat sure. I went out together and told them the results of the two people''s discussions. The two old devils were as happy as children, cheering. Then I went to sort out the people, and each of them selected ten confidants, gathered at the foot of the big Leiyin Temple. "Jiang Bai, Heng Zhen, you two open the door, open this small world, we will leave now!" One day later, two people with twenty cronies stood in the center of the big Leiyin Temple and took the position of the temple, speaking to Jiang Bai and the two. "Wait." The old man who hangs his eyebrows will fulfill his promise, but he was stopped by Jiang Baijiang. This made the faces of the two devils suddenly change. One of them gloomyly asked Jiang Baizhi: "Jiang Bai, what do you mean by this? Didn''t you say it already? How do you want to go back?" "It''s not a bad thing, there are some things I have to do first, you can leave, but just in case, you give me three days, these three days you are waiting here, I am going to do something." This made the two people stunned and some of them were unknown. "You can go, but others can''t go. Those things are also a scourge. I am going to kill them all. When I kill those bastards, you can leave!" "Of course, time will not be too long, three days. After three days, you can leave whether I do it or not." This makes the two people''s faces not very good-looking. Those who are tired of Zhu''s hands will forget it. The rest of them are the backbone of their men, although the most precious twenty have been called by them. In fact, they are the strongest dozens of masters under their hands plus a few sons, and all others have stayed in this Lingshan world. I knew that when they left, Jiang Bai would not let those people better, but that was all the future. No one thought that Jiang Bai would do it now. Let''s just take care of it, because this is already agreed upon. Although it is not clear, it is also the acquiescence of the two of them. No matter, those people follow them for some years, and many of them are handy and have no chance to leave. Now let them watch Jiang Bai kill people, and really can''t go. For a time, two people fell into a dilemma. However, Jiang Bai did not give them time to consider, and left here directly, first to the east. This made the two people look gloomy, and the surrounding cronies began to stir up. Unfortunately, they could only helplessly watch Jiang Bai leave, turn their heads to appease their own people, who made them have no absolute advantage now? The old monk of Hengzhen is another embarrassment. If they do this to anger the old monk, this old guy will be consumed with them, but it will not be worth the loss, so he can only bear it. Chapter 1191： Brother takes you to see the fun The first one hundred and ninety-one chapter brother took you to see the lively The two of them acquiesced to Jiang Bais behavior. As the giants Jiang Bai, he naturally became unscrupulous. All the way to go, but all the demons that have been seen have killed a clean, **** flow into the river, the corpse of millions. The miserable screams and the blood of Yin Hong filled the whole world of Lingshan, and the pure land of this Buddhism was generally the same as Hell. Jiang Bai killed it quickly and killed it for three days before he almost eliminated those demons. The region is vast, he naturally can not kill all, but has also killed more than half, of which the master was killed. Accumulated more than 35 million prestige points, this is because the top 20 masters were taken away by the two devils, otherwise, Jiang Bai estimated that at least 50 million reward. But these are enough. Three days later, Jiang Bai returned, smeared with blood, and nodded to the eyebrows. The other party also responded insignificantly and then returned to the top of the Golden Summit. After a while, the radiance of the Golden Summit dissipated, and the already-destroyed supplementary temple was filled with golden light. There was a golden light from the Great Leiyin Temple above the Golden Summit, and it was shot down. A Buddhas shadow appeared out of thin air. In the next second, a large door slowly opened, and the golden gate connected to the outside world. The snow-capped mountains of West Kunlun were faintly visible. The two great devils looked at each other and took their own people and rushed out. Their cronies followed closely, and they disappeared in the blink of an eye. Jiang Bai also grabbed Feng Feifei and tied her to a solid one. Then he said to the old man, "Don''t the master go out together?" "No, the old man is only in Lingshan. In fact, I am almost exhausted. If I can''t wait for many years, I will run out of life. With this time, the old man is ready to lead the surviving master of the Great Leiyin Temple and annihilate the demon. , teach the Buddha world." The old-fashioned old man shook his head and refused the invitation to leave here. He looked at the broken land in the distance and said his wish. In this regard, Jiang Bai nodded and did not say anything. Then he said to the old man who said: "Yes, there are many old ladies in the Lingshan Palace outside the Snowy Mountain. You want to enter the Lingshan Buddha Kingdom, you see..." "Let them come, Lingshan Pure Land, it is open to all Buddhist monks, they can enter at any time, not to mention... Daxueshan Lingbi Palace itself is the founder of the first generation of Buddha, basically the same as the Daleiyin Temple Source, naturally qualified to come here." "Not to mention my life soon, for up to ten years of hard work, I will be exhausted. I am going to give it to the Buddha. After that, the Lingshan World and the Daleiyin Temple will be commanded by the Buddha." This made Jiang Bai quite an accident, and looked at the old monk in a strange way. He had not talked to Jiang Bai before. As if I saw Jiang Bais accident, I smiled and said, The two devils did not leave before. I naturally cant say it. Otherwise, its hard to guarantee that someone will leak the news and let them know that they are afraid. Change your mind." "Now they can say it when they leave nature." Jiang Bai understands that the array and the organs of the Great Leiyin Temple are all mastered by the eyebrows. Once the news of his impending fall is known to others, then the two devils will not leave. Anyway, I have been waiting for so many years, and I have to wait for ten or eight years to wait. When Hengzhen died, the two of them joined forces to deal with Jiang Bai. The two people estimated that it was not a problem. Without the help of Daleiyin Temple, they had the hope of victory. Once you win, you get a small world, and they are naturally willing to be willing. Jiang Baihe smiled and said that he was clear. The old-fashioned old man said: "Buddha, you can now enter the Great Leiyin Temple. I will preside over the position of you who inherit this small world." "Amount, it''s still not, but my tree is rooted here, you can take care of it, that thing... well, it''s important." "As for other things, I think people from the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace will come over first. We will not be late in the future. Anyway, the masters are not going to die immediately." After thinking about it, Jiang Bai rejected this tempting proposal. He still has a lot of things to do outside. It is a good thing to become the master of the Great Leiyin Temple. It is also a good thing, but he does not have this mind now. The only thing that can be considered is that Jianmu is still growing here. The Buddhas body cant be underestimated. Its been a few days. Jianmus vigorous growth has already reached seven or eight meters and is flourishing. But the Buddha''s body under the root of the tree is still golden, as if there is no meaning of exhaustion. Jiang Bai is also not good to take this building out, so let it grow here. But this always makes Jiang Bai somewhat uneasy, so it is especially accountable. "This rest assured, the old man will personally send four elders to wait, the longevity tree will never lose." The old monk looks solemnly replied, he also knows that building a wood is a matter of great importance, it is something that people are extremely blind, and there can be no loss. In fact, no one knows the news of the construction of the wood, except for the elders who used to guard the Babao merit pool, now guarding Jianmu, and the extraterrestrial demon. At that time, the old monk ordered the blockade of the news. In this regard, Jiang Bai nodded with satisfaction, and then he said goodbye. This made Feng Feifei somewhat impatient, and whispered to Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, you still can''t leave? Is it afraid that after I go out, my master will break you down!" Although she also knows that this possibility is not big, but her heart is not happy, Feng Feifei still can not help but taunt. "I still smashed my body? Oh, dreaming?" "Whoever is broken is hard to say!" "Not to mention, I am not afraid of your master, but waiting for a good show, um, I can''t say that it has already started outside." Jiang Bai sneered with such a sigh, the voice just fell, and a scream came from the outside. The next second, a demon master who followed the extraterrestrial demon, rushed in again from the outside. "When you go out, you dare to come in! Are you looking for death?" Without saying anything, Jiang Bai directly cut the goods. Then I came to the old man who was screaming at the eyebrows: "The matter is temporarily letting others do it. It is estimated that the master will still guard this place for a while. Well, if possible, let a few old ladies go back to Daejeon Rubao. mirror." "For the time being, you still need Master to personally suppress it. Otherwise, it is difficult to protect some small people and want to come in!" In this regard, the old eyebrows stunned, then nodded silently. Jiang Bai took the face of Feng Feifei''s white singer and said: "It seems that the outside drama has already been opened. Go, my brother will take you to see the fun." Chapter 1192： Hands-on The first one hundred and ninety two chapters In a word, Feng Feifei suddenly changed his face, but he didn''t have time to say anything more. Jiang Bai here has already lifted her up and rushed outside. Rushing out of this Lingshan world, it is the snow-capped mountains of the sky, but this snow-capped mountain is no longer the grand scene before, and it has already been broken. When Jiang Bailai came, the hill covered by white snow has already Disappear. And this place that should have been a mountain has turned into a lake. At this moment, the lake is still hot, and the same as the hot spring. The lush Linhai Snowfield, which was bare at this moment, showed a mottled ground with traces of swords. There were many people injured in the surrounding area. Most of them were mainly those who were outside the Tianmo and Huangquan Mozong. The two magical giants brought out more than half of them. Only a few people are still recalcitrant, and they are left and right, and at least dozens of peak experts are besieging these people, which is already in jeopardy. These masters come a lot of roads, from the major sects, what are the stars, what is the palace of Yuxu, what Kunlun Mountain, what is the Jianshan Sword, what is the five elements, what is the Golden Island, and so on, a large number. In the Ten Gates of Immortal Road, except for the Taishang Road, the other sects were almost identical. In addition to this, there were some small Xianmen masters who also followed. In the distance, there are even survivors of the Wusong Zong of Southern Xinjiang. A large number of people are now besieging these magic masters. In the sky, the two magical giants are fighting with the Lord of the Golden Mile and the Lord of the Jade Palace. The master wearing a black robes, born in the Huangquan Mozong, holding a life and death book, a judgement pen, each pen in this life and death book has an endless ghosts rushing out, horrible, led by a black dragon, with this gold The main battle of the island. The owner of the Golden Mile Island holds a golden bucket, and in this sky, it scatters the golden light, and you fight with the master of the Huangquan Mozong. Fighting down, but it does not account for the slightest cheap. On the other side, the demon outside the domain is not so lucky. Although the body is like a mountain, the three arms and six arms are wielding weapons, and the nine eyes are shining out of the gods. Press and fight. At this moment, the Yuanyuan Taoist people have become the size of a thousand feet. They are not weak against the people. A dusty one is sharper than any weapon. Every time it falls, it has a devastating light. This is the magical power of the Fa-rectification, and I did not expect the Yuan Yuan Dao to master it. People are extremely envious. "It looks very lively." Jiang Bai took the phoenix fly away and stood at the door and looked at everything in front of him with interest. "Jiang Bai!!" As soon as he appeared, someone immediately discovered him. Someone immediately screamed in the distance. Yuan Yuandao and Jinluo Island Lord saw the fierce light, if not because there are still people entangled in them. In the fight with the two magic roads, you may have already shot Jiang Bai. "Do you start! Everyone besieged him!" After seeing Jiang Bai in the distance, the master of Shaoshan Jianzong screamed and shouted at the many masters who had already been idle. They had not been with Jiang Bai, and this time they all came to the West, in order to strangle Jiang Bai, follow the two giants together, can be guaranteed. I didn''t expect to be searching here, so a bunch of devils rushed out, so that they had to work together to fight, and these people were killed together, the loss is not small. However, the number of people who have a good reputation has an absolute advantage. Instead of losing money, many of the masters have been killed. Now, when Jiang Bai is the main lord, it will naturally be polite. If you shout, you must attack and attack. "Hey, let me see, who are you? Youshan Jianpai, Wuxingzong, Kunlun Xianmen, Taiyimen, and so many people who dont know, they all seem to be coming to me, thinking about this. How do you settle accounts with you? I didn''t expect you to come to the door one by one." Jiang Bai stood there with his hands around, no hands, just interested in watching the people here. In the distance, the masters of the Wushen Zong in southern Xinjiang were eager to try, and they looked at a drooping old man who had a similarity to Cheng Tianyi, as if waiting for his orders. On the other hand, a middle-aged man with a splayed character and a very young look is touching his beard and looking at Jiang Bai with interest. Looking up and down, it seems that something interesting has been discovered. "Jiang Bai, you should not be so arrogant, solve these devils is your death!" A master floating in the air said such a sentence to Jiang Baigui. However, because of Jiang Bais attitude, or because of the attitude of the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong and the middle-aged man, there is no automatic hand, just a sinful throw away such a sentence. "Hey." Jiang Bai sneered at it. Such an attitude made people feel very angry. A master of Yuxu Palace couldn''t stand it anymore. A blue sword grew up and smashed through the void and went straight to Jiang Bai''s neck. He rushed over today: "I killed it today." You, revenge for my Xia Hou Zhongde brother!" With a bang, Jiang Bai easily bounced the flying sword. In the next second, the stars of the star-shaped star appeared out of thin air, falling from the sky, and straightening the other side into a crush, the whole process was completed only in the blink of an eye, the peak master has no room for struggle. So it was killed by Jiang Bai. This kind of scene, let the people around you look blank and face each other. "How is it possible!" Someone screamed and didn''t understand what was going on. A monk with a big peak is so easily killed? This... this is simply unimaginable! "Jiang Bai!" Yuan Yuan Dao in the sky violently on the spot, sweeping away from the sky, to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Jiang Bai first. The peaks of the peaks, each one is precious and inexplicable, is the backbone of their jade palace, the death of a Xiahou Zhongde has been heartbreaking, but now Jiang Bai this arrogant guy, even once again killed one from Yu How can he be patient with the master of the virtual palace? Therefore, despite fighting with two magical giants, they also took time to kill Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai in front of him is more hateful in his eyes than the two devils in front of him. Just being stunned by anger, Yuan Yuandao completely forgot to carefully observe Jiang Bai''s vital signs. So I rushed out. Of course, even if the observation is estimated, it is useless. There is a secret method of masking and repairing in the Great Leiyin Temple. Before Jiang Bai left, he has already cultivated a lot. Now, the appearance seems to be only the peak of the big sky. Know what level he is. Otherwise, the Yuan Yuan Dao will never dare to rush. Chapter 1193： Melee The first thousand one hundred and ninety-three chapters Here, Yuan Yuandao took a hand, and the dust came along, emitting a burst of green light and coming straight to Jiang Bai. With the suffocating temper, all the way to kill, all over the place, the ground cracked, the vegetation was not born. Jiang Bai brows slightly wrinkled, and the next second stretched out his hand, and Yan Yang burned Tianzhu in the hands of Jiang Bai, and the sky was smashing up and went straight to Yuan Yuan Dao. "Bang", the two confronted, the place where two people played, produced a huge explosion. "I don''t think these two **** are pleasing to the eye. How about helping you? Let''s kill these two old **** together!" The next moment, Jiang Bai directly went to the Yuanyuan Dao, and faced the Tianhuo with that outside. The master from Huangquan Mozong shouted. When I spoke, I had already killed the Yuanyuan Taoist people. Every day, there were thousands of rivers in the sky. It was burning with fiery fire and killing people in Yuanyuan. "God! Giant!" I don''t know who shouted like this. The people around me were cold, and they were cold and sweaty on their foreheads. In particular, the few people who had just yelled at Jiang Bai, suddenly sweated, and their faces were white. I think that I am mad at a giant, and it is still a giant like Jiang Bai, they want to have an impulse to kill. The few sects that were named before, a few big ones are okay, some of the details, the smaller ones are constantly sweating, Jiang Bai, this person has the bad habit of destroying the sect. He had not been able to repair it before, and there are people who can balance him. Now... Its a headache to think about it. An unruly and lawless giant is simply the most fearful. Jiang Baiyi intervened and attacked the Yuanyuan Taoist. The grandmother of the Yuxu Palace immediately felt tremendous pressure. The whole person began to sweat on his forehead and was tired of coping. An extraterritorial demon is already hard enough. He can still suppress the other side slightly. He can add a Jiang Bai, and immediately he feels tremendous pressure. It is not an opponent at all. The two giants were besieged, and Rao was a Yuanyuan Taoist who was very powerful and not an opponent. He was caught in an embarrassed situation of exhaustion. The strength of the giants is similar. Everyone is a tried and tested master of the heavens, and they are able to communicate the existence of the dimension. The strength of each other is not much different. One-on-one has strengths and weaknesses, but there are also advantages and disadvantages, but the gap is not very big. Most of the time, one-on-one can compete with each other. It is extremely difficult to kill the other person, but it is hard to say if you hit two. These giants are just like the two ordinary people of similar strength. There is a gap between them. How big can the physical gap be? If you want to win a game and rely on your fist, I am afraid it is difficult to tell the winner. Therefore, most of this level relies on weapons, magic weapons, etc. to win, it is difficult to decide a victory by its own fists. Originally one-on-one, the Yuanyuan Taoist must win, and he played with the outside world like a strong man who beat a thin bamboo pole, taking advantage, but now he has a helping hand. Still a young, full of energy, but also his youngsters who have been practicing Sanda, this situation is immediately uneven. The Yuan Yuan Dao people are chasing and playing, which is at a disadvantage. "The giant? Jiang Bai, you have even promoted the giant!" Yuan Yuan Dao, while playing, shouted. Then he shouted: "Jiang Bai, you help these devils, you will become the public enemy of the world! You are taking the world by big! There will be retribution!" "Repay your sister!" Jiang Bai snorted and punched the past, hitting the back of Yuan Yuandao directly, and flew the man out. Fortunately, the Yuan Yuan Dao people have treasure protection. As the palace owner of the Yuxu Palace, how can Yuan Yuan Dao people have no magic weapon? A very famous magic apricot yellow flag appeared behind him, and he was protected by Yuan Yuandao at the most critical juncture. Jiang Bais attack was offset by more than half. Then he threw out a magic weapon, which was extremely powerful. A golden whip, with a golden glow, was thrown directly to the demon outside the field, and the opponent was directly knocked out. The three-headed six-armed and nine-eyed eyes of the extraterrestrial demon are backed up by hundreds of steps to stabilize the figure. "Jiang Bai! You immediately stop, we are private grievances, you join forces with these devils, that is..." The Lord of the Golden Mile Island also fell low and persuaded Jiang Bai. There are a lot of masters here, there are several giant characters, in addition to the two of them, there is the old lord of the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong, and Ye Jingshen. There are also two devils, now its good, plus Jiang Bai, you can already sing a big show. "It''s your sister. Today I killed both of you! Later, I said later, do you think that Laozi is bullying? Do you think that you are a giant, I am afraid that you are not?" "Then fight now, see who will die first!" Jiang Bai snorted and said disdainfully. When he said it, he started to work, and the star-handed hand was displayed. He burned the flames on his body, and the real body appeared on the big day. The star-picking hand came to the main battle of Jinluo Island. He was hit by everyone, and he did not give a little face. "This kid, I like him." When I saw such a scene, when people around me changed, the leaves with two mustaches were shocked and smiled and muttered to themselves. Make the people around you look strange. "Jiang Bai, you don''t want to deceive too much!" The main annoyance of the Golden Mile Island, the presence of twenty-four pearls behind the body, is also a very powerful magic weapon, twenty-four fixed sea pearls, the power is endless. A light curtain is formed behind this body, each one is like a sea area, heavy and abnormal, and the defense is amazing. "Boom!" A loud noise, Jiang Bai''s attack was blocked. Then a certain sea pearl in turn attacked Jiang Bai. However, it was blocked by the black and white book of life and death. The judges in the hands of the Huangquan Mozong giant directly rushed toward the main island of Jinluo Island. A life and death, wrote a big "dead" word, headed out to the main island of Jinluo. Five people became a group, and they formed a melee. You came to me and attacked each other. Jiang Bai mainly helped the two devils to bombard the Jinluo Island Lord and the Yuanyuan Taoist. The two giants who were supposed to occupy the upper peak were in a disadvantageous position. "The Emperor''s big handprint!" A big bang, a big sky appeared out of thin air, full of feet, breaking the space and heavy barriers, falling directly from the sky. Going straight to these two giants, the Apricot Flag was shot and flew out, and Haizhu was shot and flew out. Frightened two people stunned a cold sweat, and then joined forces to resist, only barely resisted. Although it was resisted, it was already scarred and both of them were injured at the same time. Chapter 1194： Say two sentences The first thousand one hundred and ninety-four chapters say two sentences. Looking at each other, I was probably amazed at Jiang Bais terrorist attack. Yuan Yuandao hurriedly screamed: "Jiang Bai! Stop!" This allowed Jiang Baidun to live in his body, frowning, and did not continue to work, but looked at Yuan Yuandao strangely. Of course, he didn''t do it. The other two magical giants wouldn''t stop because of this. They played with the two men one by one. They also saw it. They didn''t beat the two people in front of them. They wanted to leave. "What?" "We reconcile! You don''t want to do it any more! Our previous things are written off!" Yuan Yuandao shouted at Jiang Bai while resisting his opponent''s fierce offensive. "Yes, we are reconciled. Jiang Bai is not a big deal. You are a giant. Those who offend you are guilty of sin and we are reconciled." "They are devils, you are not, you are not all the way, we are a line of people, as long as you stop, our previous grievances are written off!" The Lord of the Island also screamed and began to help. To be honest, he didn''t want to do this. The key is that the strength of Jiang Bai''s goods is too horrible. If Jiang Bai and the two guys join forces, then he and the Yuan Yuan Dao can be in jeopardy. Therefore, it is imperative now to appease Jiang Bai, the stir-fry stick. As long as Jiang Bai does not intervene, although the two of them are damaged, they can still resist the two devils in front of them. Even counterattack to kill them, but if Jiang Bai intervenes, then ... the consequences are unpredictable. "Cut, do you say that a write-off is a write-off? Dreaming?" Jiang Bai sneered and joined the battle group directly. In fact, he did not want to cooperate with the two **** behind him. None of the four people is a good thing. However, weighed the pros and cons, but still stood with the two people, for no reason, the enemy is strong and weak. "Jiang Bai! Then what do you say! Don''t do it!" Yuan Yuandao screamed at the time. He was scared by Jiang Bai''s Emperor''s handprint, and he was afraid that Jiang Bai would come again. That can be difficult to resist. "You apologize to Laozi. In the future, there are places where Laozi is. You two are retreating. The previous things are written off. After your disciples appear in front of me, they will soon be out, or I will kill them!" Jiang Bai snorted and came to such a sentence. This made the two people''s faces change. If they do this, the two will be swept away, but they don''t do it... It seems that they can''t do it, because this Jiang Bai is present, with two magic giants, they are in jeopardy. "Okay!" A bite of the teeth, the owner of the Golden Island agreed, and the Yuan Yuan Dao later agreed, Jiang Bai was withdrawn from the battle group. Satisfied with leaning on one side, watching this group of people killed and killed, he fell to the side of the South Xinjiang Wushen, as far as Feng Feifei, directly let go, he did not want to deceive too much, lest Jinluo Island desperately with him . When I arrived at the camp of the Wushen sect in southern Xinjiang, I whispered to the old lord to explain the cause and effect in the ancient country of Qingqiu. The other side stunned and frowned, then nodded silently. The relationship between the two is good. What''s more, Jiang Bai is now a giant, and he can''t be treated like he used to. Although he is dissatisfied and even has some doubts, he has no openness in his interest. Instead, not far from a singular character, the middle-aged singer laughed and said: "Boy, you are so forced to compromise these two old guys, they will not give up." "Now there is no way for you, but after the big changes, they will definitely retaliate. When the trouble is not small, I want to see it. Its better not to do it. Lets do it together! In a word, Jiang Bai was stunned. He looked at the middle-aged man with a look of eccentricity. He asked without question: "Is the predecessor?" "Ye Shen!" "Well, let''s talk, kid, what is your relationship with my two daughters, even if our family is pleading for you, the **** of the country will also give you a pleading, let me leave home and run out to help you." "Kid, you give me honest account! Do you want to eat all over?" Ye Jingshen is obviously a master who is not surprising and does not give up. He does not speak well, and he said so many words. At that time, Jiang Bai was stunned, and he looked at Ye Jingshen with a look of sorrow. This is the case... he really does not know how to explain it. Fortunately, the fierce battle in the sky, the sound of the explosion continued, the entire sky was caught in a strange energy. Without Jiang Bais intervention, the two masters of Jinyu Island and Yuxu Palaces main Yuanyuan Dao once again gained an advantage. Finding a gap, two people suddenly joined hands, the Lord of the Golden Island made a sacrifice of Haizhu, to protect the body, a Qingping sword, bursting out a thousand Jianqi, suddenly shot sneak attack, smashed the three arms and six arms outside the field Head, hit the other side on the spot. The Yuan Yuan Dao took out a jade wishfulness and directly squatted on the other''s head. Then there was the "Kowloon God Fire Cover" descending from the sky, and the heavenly magic outside the field was covered in it. Nine fire dragons emerged out of thin air, and the students turned the outer magic of the field into an ashes. This action was completed between the electric and the flint, so that no one around them reflected it. The master of Huangquan Mozong came to see such a scene, and he couldnt care much. He judged the official pen in his hand and drawn a word of escape. Then the life and death book resisted the attack of the two strongmen and turned into a stream of light. Shredded space, overlooking other places, could not find any traces. This kind of situation is dazzling, and it is obviously too late when the surrounding people reflect it. The two giants looked at each other and looked at Jiang Bai at this time. "Why, are you both thinking about it?" Jiang Bai was annoyed at the time. The two old guys were not in the right eye. He immediately took out his weapons and prepared to give these two betrayal **** a lesson. "Hey, these two old guys have also been hurt, and they have to go back and have to do this. They have to do this skill. They have to dare to do this. It doesn''t matter, son-in-law, I will give you support. Let''s take one of them. The egg is solved directly!" "In any case, I also saw that these two **** are not pleasing to the eye!" "Take this opportunity to kill them! Lest they will find us trouble later!" In one sentence, the two masters in the sky changed color one after another. The owner of Jinyu Island smiled and looked at Jiang Bai. He looked at Ye Bais side around Jiang Bai, and then looked at the flashing South Xinjiang Wu Shenzong. metropolitan. The dry said: "Mr. Ye said with a smile, how can we have such an idea?" "Since we have already said it before, we will not go back!" "We just want to say a few words to Mr. Jiang." Chapter 1195： Nvwa, get married. The 1195th daughter-in-law, get married. "Nothing to talk about?" Jiang Bai sneered and refused directly. There is really nothing to say to these two people. Everyone is not a passer-by. In this regard, the main face of Jin Hao Island looked strangely at Jiang Bai, did not speak, his face was a bit gloomy, but there was no attack. If Jiang Bai is still the peak of the previous peak, then he is so arrogant that no one can keep him, even if Ye is shocked, he dares to tear the skin with Ye Jingshen. But now Jiang Baijin is a giant... This cannot be measured by common sense. What is a giant? At present, it is the role of suppressing Qiankun and Dingding, and it is the existence of the Taitian, a symbol of invincibility. Every giant is extremely difficult to kill. Don''t look at the fact that they just joined forces to kill the demon outside the domain. That is because they have magic weapons in their bodies, their strength is above the other side, and two people have suspected of sneak attack. This will be successful. And the most important thing is that the demon outside the domain does not mean to escape. If he wants to run, these two people are really hard to stop each other. Its like the master of the Huangquan Mozong, who turned and ran, who can help him? Still not letting him leave calmly? What else can you do besides blinking? This kind of giant, the power of horror, facing the same level of masters is hard to hurt, can deal with the following people almost crushed. Just like Jiang Bai, the two of them and Jiang Bai may not have a chance to win, even if they are alone, they will not fall. Terrible, I am afraid that Jiang Bai will not fight with them. If you play with them and fight guerrillas with them, then it will be troublesome. Both of them are big family business. There are a large number of disciples in Yuxu Palace and Jinluo Island, and countless masters. If Jiang Baijie had a deadly hatred, Jiang Bai did not fight with them. He chose to pick up the disciples and disciples. It will take a long time for the two sects, which have been passed down for thousands of years and even longer, to disappear. Therefore, although the two people are sullen, although they can''t wait to break Jiang Bai''s body, they know that they can''t turn their faces with Jiang Bai. So after listening to this, the two men looked at each other and said helplessly, "If this is the case, then this matter will be done." After saying this, the two people are ready to turn and leave, Jiang Bai does not take care of them. Everyone''s relationship has already been like this. There is no room for repair. In this case, why bother with those hypocritical words? If they are dissatisfied, they will be defeated. Jiang Bai is now completely fearless. These two people went away and others wanted to leave. Now, at this time, the two giants couldnt help but turn around and leave. Jiang Bai, the face of the two giants, did not give it, let alone them? Stay here again, let this demon king catch the handle, who can''t move the ruined sect? So the people present at the scene turned around and left, and one of the masters of Taiyi had just finished: "Since this is the case, we have also left." Just now, Jiang Bai sneered: "If that''s the case, then let''s go, let me know that I am free, I will go and chat with you." "I will go to visit you specifically, and our accounts will be counted back slowly." In a word, the people around him were so scared that when they walked, they were awkward, almost fell down, and finally hurriedly fled, and they couldnt care for so many faces. Then, Jiang Bai and the people around him said goodbye, the people of the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong first left, and Ye Jingshen came to Jiang Bai: "I said the son-in-law, when are you going to marry my daughter?" "Which one?" In a word, Jiang Bai opened his mouth, and he didnt know what to say. This question is really difficult to answer. "Don''t both want to be embarrassed?" Ye Jingshen''s eyebrows picked one, and some said unpleasantly. "amount" "Its not impossible to think about two. These two gimmicks seem to mean something to you. Well, they wont ask me for help. In principle, I dont object to this. Your kid is now also a The giant is worthy of my daughter." "In this case, the son-in-law decides, the eighth day of next month is a good day, and you are ready to get married." In a word, Jiang Baiyan''s eyes are coming out quickly. Looking at Ye Jingshen, my heart is full of slots, what are you doing? So afraid that my daughter cant get married? Come on, this is too casual, right? Today is a dozen or so, will you marry next month? Isn''t this a nonsense? The key is that Jiang Bais relationship with him is not yet smooth, Lin Biaoru, Su Mei, Jiang Yuqing, and even Dilina, who is far away from home, and so on. There are many women. How to explain now how to get married? And so suddenly, what do your parents say? More importantly, Jiang Bai is not fully prepared yet. He has not thought about getting married at the moment. Now he suddenly said this to himself, how can he accept Jiang Bai? "This thing, I think... we still have to wait." In the end, Jiang Bai still came to the scalp. "What! Your kid is eating and wiping, I don''t want to be responsible? I tell you, that is the daughter of my leaf!" If you dare to do this, I will fight with you now! Don''t look at the promotion of the giant. The giants are also strong and weak, and my old people are still playing no problem!" "Under the circumstances, Xu Changsheng will not stand by and watch the two bastards. We are two together, you are not looking for a few helpers!" After Ye Jingshen heard this, he suddenly had some dissatisfaction. "Amount, I mean, slowly and slowly." Jiang Baiyus response, Ye Qingcheng naturally has nothing, Ye Yangguo really has a little bit of dry and wiped the meaning of not accepting the account. Insufficient qi, Jiang Bai did not dare to say anything, can only be good to appease this "old man". "This way... well, I will give you a year, and you will give me a reply within one year. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to your kid." After saying this, he took another shot of Jiang Bais shoulder. He said with a strong heart: "Nvwa, how beautiful are you to see my two daughters? The world doesnt know how many young talents are pursuing them, so you can enjoy them. Blessing, what are you still hesitating?" "Young people just think a lot. If you choose the wrong one, don''t regret it. You should think about it. I will go first, think clearly, call me." After saying this, I dropped a business card and floated away. The blink of an eye disappeared from the face of Jiang Bai. Only Jiang Bai was left alone, holding a golden business card that Ye Jingshen gave himself, and he couldnt laugh. I didnt think of it. Ye Jingshen would have come out with himself. What is this? This is. Its a pity... I want to say more, people have disappeared, I dont know where to go, and Jiang Bai is quite helpless. Chapter 1196： I have an accident at home. The first one hundred and ninety-six chapters have an accident at home. Far away, I dont know how many distances, the sound of Ye Jingshen suddenly came over again: "Nvwa, you seem to have something out there recently, go back and deal with it. Well, of course, as an old man, I must be I don''t approve of you going to manage this." "But as a man, there are some things, you still have to deal with a good point." After saying this, it really disappeared without a trace, just leaving Jiang Bai with a sudden change in his face. What happened at home? It is certainly not the people of Jinluo Island and Yuxu Palace. There are Fengfeifei in their hands, and the people of Jinluo Island will not let the people of Yuxu Palace come to chaos. Is there someone else who is on the side of myself? who is it? Jiang Bais face became quite ugly, and then he turned into Changhong and rushed to Tiandu. Nowadays, he has been promoted to the Taitian position, becoming a giant, can communicate with the martial arts, and the constant energy of entering the body can be called inexhaustible, and the technique of Huahong is no longer used. In just one hour, Jiang Bai has already arrived in Tiandu. Entering into my own home, I found that at this moment, I have already sat a lot of people. Xu Jie, Xiao Tian, ??and the Ninjas in the Yamato and the Kings of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, all of Jiang Bais people who can get their hands are here, in addition to a gloomy face. Scorpio. Even Ankara, the surviving Assassin Alliance in Nice Watertown, and Yao Yao, who is in the capital of Tiandu, have arrived, and a bunch of people are crowded with the house. "We have to come up with a solution for this matter. Minister Cheng, when the boss left, he gave us the things at home. Now Miss Lin is caught, we can''t just stand still." "The boss is a good person to us. Even if you throw your head and shed blood, it should be. It has been two days, and you can''t drag it anymore!" "If you are not convenient, let me come. I will call people now and save Miss Lin!" "As the saying goes, money can make a ghost push, and we can''t do it, but Jiang Ye has left a lot of wealth, and the Imperial Enterprise has money." "One person can''t do it, ten, ten can''t, one hundred." "One hundred can''t, we will adjust an army. If an army can''t do it, it will mobilize him 100,000 people. Our imperial enterprises have money, so many killers and mercenaries around the world." "I don''t believe it, the strange and dark parliament is so powerful, not afraid of anything!" Xiaotian stood up and said with anger. His words were supported by a group of people headed by Xu Jie. All of these people followed Jiang Bai for a long time. They have already regarded Jiang Bai as their master. Now Jiang Bai is not there, but his family has something to do. . The accident is still the highest status, the closest to Jiang Bai, Lin Yuru of childhood. They can''t sit still and ignore it. Otherwise, how can they tell Jiang Bai after returning? So they jumped out one by one, including those who were Jiang Bai in the big and the ninja and the master of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. Of course, there are also some desperados who are kept in captivity by Jiang Baiping. They are not strong, but they are extremely bloody, and there is a momentum that is not afraid of fear. If something goes wrong now, its going to kill people with a net, even if its not an opponent, let people pay a price! "We are clear about what the Dark Council is. Don''t be impulsive in the small days. The power of the Dark Parliament is too great. If we act rashly, not only will there be no result, but it will hurt Miss Lin." "You don''t have enough levels. You don''t know much about that huge force. It has been passed down for thousands of years and can be traced back to the early days of history." "In the Europa tree, the roots are deep, the foliage is flourishing, the forces are everywhere, and the most important thing is that they are masters. Some of them are not what we can imagine. Even if Jiang Bai is in it, it is not an opponent, let alone we?" "This matter, it still needs to be considered from a long-term plan!" Yao Yao, who was sitting there, stood up and stopped the group of people who were eager to try, cold-faced, and said with a dignified face. I dont want to help, but I feel that I have to think about it before I can do it again. Otherwise, it will hurt others. Not only can I not save Lin Biaoru, but it will also cause other people to be implicated. When the woman loses her wife, she will not be able to explain it to Jiang Bai. She was born in the Assassin League. She also heard about the Dark Parliament. She also learned from Ankara that many people dont know the secrets. I know that this behemoth is definitely not easy to provoke. "From long-term planning? Yao, I know that you are kind, but if you have a long-term plan, is this matter no matter? When the boss comes back, how can we explain it?" Xiaotian listened to this face and his face turned red, and some reluctantly said. I know that Yao is not malicious, but he can''t accept it. "but" Yao Wei still wants to say something more, but the words were interrupted by Cheng Tianyi without saying it. Cheng Tianqi, who had been sitting there without any snoring, stood up and said to Yao Wei and others in front of him: "This matter, Don''t be impulsive first, I don''t know how people in the Dark Council suddenly appear in the East, appear in the capital, and take away Lin Biaoru." "I know that Lin Biaoru is important to Jiang Bai and knows that this matter cannot be delayed, but Yao Wei is right. Some things need to be considered long." "The dark parliament is not so irritating. The people on my side are now rushing to the Western Regions, ready to help Jiang Bai, and they can''t be handed out for a moment." "I will let people report to me and let my grandfather come out. If the old man comes forward, I think the Dark Council still has to give this face. Before that, we should not act rashly." "I believe that those who arrested Miss Lin are only trying to get a white student, a college student, and they have no innocence. They just have no reason to seek revenge." "Don''t worry too much!" His words made the people around him temporarily silent. They also had to pay off their mark in Xiaotian. Cheng Tianyi had a good relationship with Jiang Bai, and his status was extremely special. To put it bluntly, he was quite lofty. Naturally, no one dares not to listen to his words... although his heart may not be convinced. "You said that the people in the Dark Council have caught it? What happened? Tell me!" At this time, Jiang Bais voice appeared out of thin air. After listening for a while, he couldnt help it and directly smashed it out. . "boss!" "Jiang Bai!" "the host!" A group of people in the house stood up one after another, and they shouted indifferently to Jiang Bai and spoke different names. One surprise and one inexplicable. Chapter 1197： Yang is invincible The first thousand one hundred and ninety-seven chapters Yang is invincible People who were present had greeted them, and Jiang Bai asked Cheng Tianyi: "Old journey, what happened?" "How did you come out? I didn''t meet my grandfather. I heard that the one who was with the Yuxu Palace on Jinyu Island went to the west to find you, you..." Cheng Tianqi did not answer Jiang Bais question, but looked at Jiang Bai with great surprise. The other people present did not know how much trouble Jiang Bai had caused, and Cheng Tianyi did not tell them about it. However, Cheng Tianyis own heart is clear. That is simply a poke of the horse honeycomb. The elders who had slaughtered the Yuxu Palace and arrested the chief disciple of Jinluo Island. Both giants have appeared, and the two giants of the Golden Dragon Island and the Yuan Yuan Dao joined forces to chase down Jiang Bai. Nowadays, the city has been in trouble. All Xiandao Zongmen have complaints and revenge, and now there are dozens of sects who have sent masters all the way to go west, ready to follow the two giants to witness the fall of Jiang Bai. If possible, if you dont get it, you can plug in two more. Therefore, he specially invited his father to intervene to keep Jiang Bais head, and also communicated with Ye Qingguo, although he did not say Xu Changsheng. The two sisters said that they had moved to help them. To tell the truth, if it is not Jiang Bais cleverness, not killing Feng Feifei, but arresting people, I am afraid that today, its not just a simple matter of being arrested. If it werent for the Prime Ministers words, its estimated that todays blood has flowed into the river, and most of Chinas summers are full of smoke. "I''m fine, things have been settled. The two old kings of Jinluo Island and Yuxu Palace have gone. I have seen him with my grandfather, and I have talked a few words. There is nothing wrong with it, you can rest assured." In a word, Cheng Tianyi is full of strange faces and some are unknown. I don''t know how Jiang Bai put this big thing together, especially when listening to Jiang Bai''s two giants as two old bastards, it is even more eccentric. That is the giant, the arbitrariness, the invincible role. Do you call people like this? Does it fit? However, he also knows that there are many people here, not the place to talk. They dont ask much, but they say: Three days ago, Lin Biaoru was taken away, although Xiaotian arranged for people to protect. "But the hands-on people are very strong. The four professional bodyguards are all elite mercenaries. You have learned the martial arts cheats under your hand. The strength is not weak. They also carry weapons, but they are killed silently. "There is no trace of fighting on the scene. It can be seen that the other party is completely crushed." "Its just that a few people have one thing in common, that is, the way to die is very strange, and people are sucked up the whole body." In a word, Jiang Bais eyes lit up, and then his face was gloomy and asked: Vampire? "Yes, we think so too. Considering your previous actions and the news provided by Minister Cheng, we have a 90% confidence that these people should be vampires from the Dark Council!" "And their purpose is to take away, for example, after all, if you are not hurt, just hurt." " Estimated, just to marry you!" Yao Wei then stood up and added, after saying this, he thought about it and said: "The matter has been three days, the other party has not contacted us, we are just guessing, but ... there is no definite evidence. "What more evidence is there? Is this gang of bastards, whether they are or not, beat them first!" Jiang Bai angered. Lin Biaoru and his childhood, although Jiang Bai has some fancy, with this, with that, there are some beautiful people, but the root of it, in fact, Lin Shuru is the highest status, the most important in Jiang Baixin. Now someone has caught Lin Ruru, and he has to be able to agree to be strange. "Jiang Bai, don''t be impulsive. We have to think about it from a long-term perspective. You have to know that the Dark Council is not an ordinary small door, not the Qingyunzong you deal with, and you know their strength." "I know that you are worried about it, but if you trade like this, it will not help!" "It''s better to take a long-term plan, you wait a moment, I will go back to my grandfather once, let him give me a face to help, if there is him, the other side will be somewhat scruples." "I can''t do it. You don''t have Ye Jingshen? Today, Ye Jia''s two little girls didn''t come, but they also expressed goodwill. They said, if necessary, they will persuade Ye to start." "There is my grandfather and Ye Jingshen, even the Dark Council has to worry about three points!" In the face of Jiang Bai''s full face, Cheng Tianqi took him, Shen Sheng said. For the behavior of Jiang Bai, Cheng Tianyi believes that it is impulsive and irrational and cannot support him to do so. The Dark Parliament is a huge thing. It is not easy to provoke. If you want to deal with them, you must prepare well in advance. Otherwise, the results are difficult to predict. "It doesn''t matter, I can solve it myself!" patted the shoulder of the old journey, Jiang Bai gave such a sentence. Although this matter still has no definitive conclusions to this day, it is the tens of nines that the grandchildren did. In addition to the vampires of the Dark Council, who kills people and **** the blood of others? And a special trip to kidnap Lin Biao? There are many people who have hatred against Jiang Bai, but there are hatreds and courage to attack Lin Biaoru under the ban on Jinji Island, and they will **** up people''s blood. Besides the dark council, Jiang Bai can''t think of other people. In this case, who are you looking for? "But..." The old man still wanted to talk, but he didn''t say it, but the door was knocked. Some men took the initiative to open the door, but found that a man wearing a military uniform appeared directly in front of Jiang Bai and others. A proper three stars. Who else can you save besides Yang? His appearance made Jiang Bai one of them. I didn''t expect this product to come, and what is the current situation? As a giant of Jiang Bai, I can see at a glance that Yang Invincible is now different now. The blood of the body is tumbling, the essence is rushing, and the peak of live detachment is perfect. How long has it not been seen, this has already reached such a point? Jiang Bai felt that the other party had reached the extreme of the big peak of the peak, and only one step was able to step into the threshold and break the door to become a real giant. This can scare Jiang Bai, and Yang is invincible. This change is too fast, right? Faster than myself, I have a system that is so perverted, and then enters the Lingshan world, killing the Quartet, and is also a great draw, but also a breakthrough card, only to the present state. But what about this? In just two days of hard work, I have already had the strength of today, which is too abnormal! The metamorphosis is a bit too much! Unacceptable! Chapter 1198： Play the **** of war The first thousand one hundred and ninety-eight chapters play the **** of war "Hey, Jiang Bai, are you coming back? Cheng Tianyi said that there is something to help me, what is it?" Seeing Jiang Bai appear, Yang is incomparably surprised and surprised. The incident that happened in West Kunlun is less than two hours now. The news has not been passed on. Otherwise, Yang invincible will not have this question. "Don''t tell me about it, what are you doing?" "Old Cheng is a big dog. Going home and squinting for a drop of blood, they have no objection to the place in the world of Wushenzong in the south of Xinjiang. I also recognize, what is going on?" "Don''t tell me, you also have a big backing, and then give you something abnormal?" Jiang Bai was too surprised by Yang''s invincible metamorphosis. He couldn''t wait to say his own thing. He couldn''t help but ask, completely ignoring what he said, Cheng Tianyi''s dark and gloomy expression. "This ah, huh, huh." Yang Wudi smiled at this, looked around, apparently feels that there are many people here. The people around are all fine. According to the truth, this time they will choose to avoid themselves automatically. But now they are talking about Lin Shuru. They have been resentful and frequent, and then Jiang Bai will go to the Dark Council to avenge himself. At this time, they are really inconvenient to leave. So I stood there. Or what Jiang Bai saw, and said to the people around him: "You have all left, have been with me for so long, don''t know me? I am not an idiot! How to solve this problem, I am measured!" This made the people around me say goodbye. Although they were curious, they refused to ask questions, but after a while, Yang was invincible, Cheng Tianyi, and Jiang Bai three. Yang invincible looked at Jiang Bai in front of him: "I don''t want to say what happened to me, talk about you, the two giants chased you, Xiandao Zongmen can''t wait to go out, the rush to the west is not a thousand or eight. hundred." "What happened to you? Is it so easy to get rid of it?" "There are still tigers, what are you calling me to do? I have only been in work for two days." "This, huh, simple, I took the two old **** and they didn''t dare to fight with me, I just got rid of it!" Jiang Baixiaos words have been said so that the two people immediately have a strange expression, this is his mother... who believes! Isn''t this a squint? The two giants gave you Jiang Bais meal and left? Are you kidding? The Yuanyuan Taoist does not say for a moment, who does not know that the Lord of the Golden Mile Island is a famous hot temper? You beat him up? He wont break your body for a long time. How could it be so powerful? So the two people did not hesitate to give Jiang Bai a pair of white eyes. "Amount, don''t believe me?" Jiang Bai said dissatisfied. "What do you say?" Cheng Tianyi turned his eyes and asked. "The amount, in fact, also played two times, the two old guys were scared by me, so let me stand there and sighed a few words before I got out!" "The more you say that Pu is not reliable!" This is Yang''s invincible evaluation, but soon he will have a mouth, half a word can not speak, face blankly pointed at Jiang Bai in front. Because the current Jiang Bai has let go of all the momentum, no longer hidden, the breath of the giants rushed to the surface, filled the entire room, so that two people feel strong pressure instantly. "The giant?" Yang could not help but ask. Seeing Jiang Bai nod, Yang Wudi bitterly smiled and said dryly: "Jiang Bai, you and his mother are a pervert! The world is about to change, the seal is no longer solid, some things will be rushed out, I have no choice but to merge. The soul of the ancient **** of war, let me cultivate to make rapid progress, only one step can break through to become a giant, I thought this time is over you!" "Unfortunately, you can get it. When I just came out, I heard that you are like me. It can make me feel bad." "I paid such a big price to do this, but your kid is getting into trouble everywhere. Its not a trouble to find someone to spend money on a girl. If you have a little life, dont bother with it, nothing is done, but its improved. Take the medicine!" "To tell the truth, I doubt that your kid is not the reincarnation of a great **** in ancient times! How else might it be so abnormal?" "The ancient war god?" Jiang Bai stunned, looking at the invincible Yang in front of some unknown! He is not the white of the past. There are many secrets recorded in the books of the Great Leiyin Temple. One of them is about the reincarnation of the soul. Legend has it that after the death of some masters in ancient times, the soul is immortal, and the reincarnation of the reincarnation also contains energy and memory. After many years, it is reincarnation. This kind of reincarnation is extraordinary. With extraordinary ability and extraordinary talent, in a blink of an eye, you can reach a realm that others can''t reach for life. Jiang Baiyuan thought that this was just a legend. After all, such a person, Jiang Bai, had never seen it. Now listen to the meaning of this invincible. Is he related to this ancient war god? Is he a reincarnation? Can''t help it, Jiang Bai''s eyes become a bit weird! "Don''t watch, I am still me! I am not a reincarnation god. I was only lucky when I was young. When I was playing mud with two bastards, I happened to touch a statue. The ancient **** of war was living in it, and then lived in it. I am only on my body." "His soul is somewhat damaged and can''t be remembered. Otherwise, I might have been defeated, but he is still very dangerous. Over the years, I have been merging with me many times." "But I was rejected by me. When I was a child, I was stupid and stupid. I even resisted his temptation. When I was old, my spirit was determined, I was even more able to live!" "If it wasnt the last time I saw the Lord, he said something to me, I guess that this life will not be integrated with this thing!" "You have to know, this is a matter of nine deaths. In the past few months, I have been able to fight with him. I dont know how many times. I finally completely ruined his only remaining soul. He not only swallowed me, but let me swallow it. he." "I dont want to say that its a surge, but Ive got a lot of benefits! Its not a waste of my mind, Ive paid a lot of money! Yang Invincible did not say how the Taoist Master knew this. Did not say who the two **** are, but think about it, after hours, I can play the mud of the **** with Yang invincible, estimated that Zhao Wuji and Li Qingdi. When Yang Invincible touched this thing, he estimated that he also said something to the two iron buddies. One of the two men must have missed the news. Jiang Bai thinks that Li Qingdi is quite likely. There is another point that Jiang Bai is also extremely suspicious, that is, where did the three goods go to play mud? I was able to dig out this kind of thing. Yang Invincible has obtained such benefits, then... Zhao Wuji and Li Qingdi? Chapter 1199： We also go to play mud The first thousand one hundred and ninety-nine chapters, we also go to play mud Without waiting for Jiang Bais words, Cheng Tianyi couldnt help himself. As a big dog, he couldnt stand it anymore. He first opened his mouth and said, Where did you play mud in the three places? I doubt if you ate. The **** is so lucky!" "You got a glimpse of the ancient **** of war, what about the other people? I don''t believe that the two **** didn''t get anything." "Zhao Wuji was so perverted, and even had the courage to challenge Xu Changsheng. Although he was beaten into a dog, you cant dare to recruit him for so many years. There must be a reason! Is it good for this goods, with you? The same thing?" For Zhao Wuji, Cheng Tianqi is still deeply resentful to this day. Regarding Zhao Wuji, Cheng Tianyi is particularly concerned, and this is no exception. "You just eat dog feces, your kid watch your language, do not think you get the point of blood, have a point of skill, I can not beat you!" Looking at Cheng Tianyi with a sinister look, Yang invincible waved his fist and said. Both are big men in the sky, but they are still the same as children. However, this is only a moment. Yang is invincible, and then he said very seriously: "I don''t know, the two **** are more careful, how can I be so sincere?" "When I got something, I told them two bastards, but they didn''t say a word to me!" "How can I make it so clear?" "But what is certain is that they definitely benefit." "Li Qingdi was not a weak scholar before. Cheng Tiger, you remember that when you were a child, Li Qingdi was a big waist, and he had been together for many times. He later became the present appearance. Like a weak scholar, he could not help but wind. It seems that the wind has blown down, but in fact, I remember that his body is much better than me. In the early years, they also asked him to teach a famous teacher. When he was young, he was still a martial artist." "But I didn''t know what happened now and it looks like this." "I estimate that it has something to do with the past." "Its just that they have two deep hearts and minds. They never tell me this. They all have their own secrets. I dont know the cause and effect. Naturally, I dont know exactly why, I cant conclude. "There is also Zao Wou-Ki. I used to be in poor health when I was a child. It is useless to ask a master. He has no talent." "It is impossible to go on this road for a lifetime. Meng Lao also died. But after the goods were 16 years old, they leaped forward, and like the chicken blood, the strength climbed." "The outsiders have always said that they are masters of peerlessness. They broke through the level of ancient martial arts and told us that they were only small stars. I didn''t feel anything at the time." "Looking back now, this cargo has already reached the edge of the giant. It is not the peak of the big heaven and I can now compete with it, it is a little weaker than me." "Unfortunately, he was unlucky. In the same year, he had to compete with Xu Changsheng. As a result, he became a dog, and he dragged his wounds and succumbed to the present." "Otherwise... can''t be a giant!" Some words made Cheng Tianyi and Jiang Bai fall into meditation, and they were silent. In the end, Cheng Tianyi spit a thick sigh and whispered a sentence: "Shit!" Then I watched Yang invincible and said with a gaze: "Where did you go in the past? Tell me, I am going to play mud with Jiang Bai!" In this regard, Yang is invincible and silent. He just smiles and refuses to say a word. Cheng Tianyi urged him a few more times before he spoke, but he was Gu Zuyan, and asked Jiang Bai: "I have an accident here, let me help, what is it?" "The dark grandparents of the dark parliament are tied up. I just knew that the old journey told you to estimate that you are also improving, so let you help. After all, you are wide-ranging, familiar, and a few Wu Xiu Zongmen has a connection." "But now you have seen it. You don''t need your help in this matter. You are optimistic about your home." Jiang Bai did not ask, knowing that Yang Invincible did not want to say that the place must be a major cause, so there was no questioning, and he directly answered the question of Yang Wudi. After that, they indicated to two people that they did not want to be delayed here, and they were ready to leave. The two men did not stop. Jiang Bai is a giant, and there is nothing to go to the West. Today, the giants are the top force, and they are really not afraid of what Jiang Bai has. Say goodbye to the two people, Jiang Bai walked out of the door, just two steps out, I saw Yang invincible with Cheng Tianyi shoulders back. To be exact, Yangs invincible shoulders were placed on the shoulders of Cheng Tianyi. He said with a smile: Scorpio, I have the exact news here. The people of the family have told me that their owners are visiting Xu Changsheng, Xu. Changsheng has already untied Zhao Wuji, and the injury has basically recovered. Now he is firmly repairing. When he comes out, do you have the confidence to find him to avenge?" "There is your sister!" Cheng Tianqi came to the black face with such a sentence, so Jiang Bai who walked to the door almost did not hold back "" and laughed out loud. I don''t care about these two adult mascots. Jiang Bai''s technique of transforming Hong Hong turned into a stream of light toward the West and went straight to Europa, the dark nest of the parliament. Watching him leave, Cheng Tianyi frowned and said to Yang Invincible: "What is the extent of this big change? If it is just a seal crack, it should not be so serious?" "One by one as the enemy, even Zhao Wuji Xu Changsheng must be released." "Not as simple as the old guys said before?" This made Yang invincible also converging the smile on his face. The dark complex said: "It is not simple. Those old guys said that they were all false, and once the seal was broken, it was not as simple as someone rushed out." "This world may change greatly, it is a big event that is earth-shattering." "Otherwise, what do you think is what keeps them in control for so many years, and now they are only one by one." "What do you think is what makes the demon people peacefully coexist with us? When Li Qingdi and his grandfather persuaded the old guys to cooperate with the country, is it because of this reason, they are willing to agree?" "Where would you come to peace in these years?" "Do you think that your father of the family has let you take the blood of the great witch? Is it really for you not to fall behind?" "This big change, I am afraid that there will be earth-shattering events happening. I didn''t know it before, but recently I combined the soul of this ancient war god, although it was a remnant of the soul, it made me know a lot of wisdom." "Oh, even the giants who are too heavenly, have to be shaken in this big change." "I just don''t know if you can get past the past, otherwise you are afraid of falling." "Think about Jiang Bing, this metamorphosis kid. Its a big boy at a young age. There will be a lot of future prospects in the future. This kid is one of the most promising people to survive the disaster." Chapter 1200： Someone sent it to the door The first thousand and two hundred chapters were sent to the door. And all this, Jiang Bai will definitely not know, and there is no chance to know. Because now he has been rushing all the way to the West, along the way. Jiang Bai feels that he is really stupid. These thousands of kilometers, flying over, can you be stupid? For a few hours, just so hard to keep flying? The technique of Hua Hong is powerful. In theory, if it is cultivated to the extreme, it can be comparable to Changhong, which is comparable to the speed of light, but in theory, it is cultivation to the extreme. Can Jiang Bai now cultivate to the extreme? Obviously not! Naturally, it will not reach the theoretical speed. His speed is at most the speed of sound, and it is more powerful than supersonic. It takes at least a few hours from the arrival of the day to the Europa, and the whole person is in a mess. Its better not to be thankful, but its better to fly over. So after Jiang Bai flew for a while, he landed consciously, then found an airplane here and flew directly to Europa. Just looking for a big city to land, but now I don''t know who tied Lin Biaoru, but it is only initially determined to be a member of the Dark Council. With the people of the Dark Council, Jiang Bai is not the first time to fight, and there is some understanding between them. However, it is only a matter of understanding. Their manpower arrangement and what the headquarters is is always a mystery. Dont say Jiang Bai, the person of the Holy See, is only a half-baked. Otherwise, in the bad relationship between them, when the medieval Holy See was the strongest, the dark parliament had already been wiped out. Therefore, Jiang Bai could not directly lick Huanglong, and he needed to grab a tongue before he could gradually follow the vine. After letting the **** catch someone, didn''t even leave a message? Landing at the airport in the city of Leba, Jiang Bai found a hotel to settle in. He left the room in the evening and did not contact the acquaintances of the city. Jiang Bai has found a nice looking bar nearby, and the night is the favorite moment for those who eat. In addition to the distant straits, Europa has only this place, the most vampires. Those low-level vampires who have not accumulated rich wealth and wealth from the Middle Ages are generally ineligible and unable to breed blood slaves. Indulgence nights are their best chance to forage. Of course, it is impossible to be unscrupulous, because the local government will not allow it, and the Holy See will not allow it. In fact, these low-level blood-feeding things, everyone is blinding one eye, as long as it is not too much, no one will be more true to them. Of course, their food is also subject to strict restrictions. First of all, it cannot be a public official. Secondly, it cannot be a public figure. Those rich people are naturally not listed here. Therefore, these inferior blood races are actually quite bitter, they cannot see the light, they have to work hard to find food, they have to find a place that they are not easy to find, and they are also subject to higher ethnicity and pure blood. Bullying. To be honest, the days were not as good as the mice in the ditch. At the very least, those guys are still free. Unlike these lower blood people, there is no respect and no guarantee. When they are fine, they are slaves of the higher blood family, and when something happens, the first one to act as cannon fodder is them. Non-pure blood, the lower blood people who were first embraced, to be honest, few people can live for a hundred years. Not to mention the centuries, the ability to live for twenty years is rare. Because they do not have better protection, they are not as natural as pure blood and bloody, and have a very high growth rate, which is only suitable for use as cannon fodder. Of course, if you are lucky, you will not be able to die for a hundred years. You can also mix a baron, a viscount, etc., have your own title and strength, get rid of poverty and get rich, but... it is too difficult. Jiang Bais goal is these lower blood. Its not that these guys are the murderers who kidnapped Lin Biaoru. This kind of lower blood, even the average human warrior can easily kill, is more powerful than ordinary people, the body''s ability to recover is slightly stronger. I am afraid of light, afraid of silver, and afraid of garlic. I am afraid that people will cut their heads or penetrate the heart. Anyway, they are afraid of too much. Crisp is not like words, it seems like this kind of goods, really have the courage to run to the sky to make trouble, Jiang Bai with their surname! Haven''t had customs before, and people are killed in minutes. Jiang Bai is looking for the people behind them, those who gave them a strong presence. Amount... Of course this "powerful" is limited to these inferior goods. For the current Jiang Bai, even the ruling prince of the blood family can not afford this "powerful" word. Come to the door of this bar, the business here is very good, there are many people standing in line at the door, there are a few strong men, wearing a suit to maintain order, Jiang Bai swaying here, no line. The man at the door wanted to block Jiang Bai, but in an instant he was defeated in the face of the green money in Jiang Bais hands. Quietly took the money and shouted at his buddy: "Man, there is a friend here, let him in!" Then let go and enter. Going inside, at this moment, people are already swaying, and there are young men and women who are fascinated everywhere, twisting their bodies under the flash of light. Jiang Bai came to the bar position from his own, and found a more conspicuous place to drink. This place is not too luxurious, nor too shabby, it is the best hunting ground for the lower blood. When Jiang Bai sat down, he began to search around. He glanced at his eyes and snorted. He muttered to himself: "I didn''t expect that the number is very large. It can be difficult. Let me choose it?" After Jiang Bai roughly scanned a circle, he found that a dozen lower blood people were not strong. Look at the watch. Its only nine o''clock. Its far from the peak period. I dont know how much lower it will be. The **** people came here to feed. Its just a bar. There are a few hundred people in total, and there are more than a dozen. The frequency of this gang is too high. Is there no one to manage? Or is it that the new ruling prince named Grande is ready to break the delicate balance and restore the glory of the Middle Ages? This is not impossible. After all, the 13 ruling princes of the blood race are taking turns to govern. When Glang last ruled, the ghosts knew what time it was, and it was not impossible to make some crazy moves. Just as Jiang Bai thought about this problem, and at the same time, when he chose to choose which poor lower blood, he was sent to the door. One wearing a sky-blue shiny short skirt, snow white exposed navel, revealing proud chest and slender thighs, with two golden ponytails, a enchanting woman came over, Miao Mans sitting in Jiang Bai Beside me. Chapter 1201： Flower of europa The first thousand two hundred and one chapter of the flower of Europa From the appearance, the girl in front of her eyes is 20 years old, her skin is fair, her appearance is exquisite, and there is a charm between the gestures. Looks like the age is not big, but the appearance of the blood family can not be seen from the appearance, the age of these vampires can not be speculated. Some people in their 50s and 60s look very old, but they may be a newborn, some young and young, but they are old people who don''t know how many years have lived. The prince of Grandpa that Jiang Bai has seen is the outer second of a young man. From the outer seconds, he can see up to twenty-five years old, but the old guys years have even broken through the commemoration of the AD. So what is the age of the girl in front of me is really hard to say. However, Jiang Bai feels that he should be young. Careful and detailed, there is a sense of familiarity, but Jiang Bai can not remember where to see. "How, what to look at? You have to know that watching a woman is very rude!" The other party also noticed Jiang Bais eyes, adding his lips with a scarlet tongue, close to Jiang Bai, in Jiang The white ear whispered such a sentence. Extremely enchanting, revealing. "Sorry, you seem to have seen it there." Jiang Bai said with a smile. "Yes? Men always say this. In fact, this is a very poor way to talk. I have to say that this is out of date." "But what you said is not bad. In fact, many people have said that I am like the star Sophie, the flower of Europa, who passed away 30 years ago." The other party laughed, no blame. This made Jiang Bai awkward, then raised his eyes and remembered who this woman is, Sophie. Soyast, the average person calls her Sophie. A movie star who used to be a smash hit. When he was a teenager, he made a huge sensation with amazing appearance. Once he became a flower of France, the flower of Europa. There was a lot of famous movies in the smash hit. It was a dream lover of many people. When Jiang Bai was bored, he also looked for some old movies, including her figure. It was just that photography and makeup techniques at that time were not very good. Although the appearance of Sophie was still there, it was still beautiful and charming, but it was obviously different from now. Especially in dress and dress, there is a huge surprise. At first glance, it looks like it. It is difficult to identify it carefully. Unless it is an acquaintance, it is impossible to recognize it at a glance. Its just that this person should have died 30 years ago. When she was popular, there was a sudden death. The legend was that she committed suicide in the house and committed suicide in the house. At that time, there were still many people who were sorry, including some well-known politicians. I didnt expect that... she even played a golden hustle and shell. Jiang Bai is almost certain that Sufi is the Sufi. It is definitely not a fake. On the contrary, she became a blood family because of some unknown reasons. After being first embraced, she had to make a fake death. What makes Jiang Bai quite curious is that, according to the philosophy of the previous generation of ruling princes and the agreement with the human society, the lower blood members will not expand at will, nor will they convert some celebrities into lower blood. After all, it is not the Middle Ages. At that time, even the kings may be blood races. Now that the age of arrogance has passed, celebrities such as Sophie, according to the truth, will not be the target of hunting. Is it that some of them are taking the world by storm and chaos? If this is the case, then Sophie in front of us is an excellent choice. Think of Jiang Bais unconscious eyes. "It''s really like, I almost admit it, I am sorry." Jiang Bai politely replied. "If you are sorry, shouldn''t you please have a drink?" said the other party with interest to Jiang Bai. In this regard, Jiang Bai will naturally refuse. Both sides are interested in approaching each other. When they talk, they naturally become quite speculative. There are always laughs and laughter in the words. Whether it is illusory or false, at least on the surface is good. Jiang Bai told her that a businessman from the East was an orphan and had no relatives. This time he entered the country from the north and traveled all the way. This made Sophie''s eyes bright and bright, and there was a touch of excitement in the eyes, because Jiang Bai''s condition is really a suitable prey. Once the hunt is not going to be traced, it saves a lot of trouble. The lower blood descent prefers to be a foreigner who has no relatives, no background, and no acquaintances. It is convenient and quick, and there is no trouble. Sophie claimed to be an extra actor and is now applying for a film company, but has not yet been hired. Jiang Bai also praised the other side of the situation. I probably talked about twenty minutes or so, as if I felt that time was ripe. Sufi said that Jiang Bai was undecided: "You are a funny person, I like you very much, you know that I am full of curiosity about the East. It is also full of curiosity for men in the East." "But I have to go. If you don''t mind, can we continue to have a drink at my house?" "I live alone." This kind of words has obviously been meant to be teasing. It is obvious that Jiang Bai will not refuse. Although he knows that once he leaves with Sophie, it is unlikely that he will go home. Even if there is such a possibility, it is not an imaginary psychedelic scene, but a blood. Estimated that this woman is now hungry and thirsty, should I give my blood to a clean drink? Or who else is behind her, everyone is hunting for food, and when they enter the house, they are eaten clean? These are all possible, but Jiang Bai still agreed, because... isn''t that what he wants? There are many people here, and there are many blood races. Jiang Bai is sure to open a kill here, not to accidentally hurt one, it is good to kill one, but this will still make waves, which is not a good thing for Jiang Bai. He did not dare to enter the Europa this time, but he flew himself off the plane on the other side of the Mediterranean. In order to not let people find themselves, so as not to let the other side have preparedness, it is not good for Lin Biaoru. How can you pick up the waves and make them noticeable for no reason? So I smiled and gave the other person a "faithful honor." The other side''s waist slowly walked out of the bar. Of course, the other party did not stop such an action. The Sufi in front of him has been at least 30 years old. For thirty years, this kind of thing is afraid that it has already become familiar with it. How can there be a bit of unnatural? Going out, Jiang Bai asked: "Where are we going now?" "This way, we may be able to go... um, my family. Of course, if you want to play something exciting, I am happy, I know there is an alley nearby, there is no one at all, what are we doing there, No one should know." Chapter 1202： Run what What did the first thousand two hundred and two chapters run? "Go to your home!" After thinking about it, Jiang Bai smiled and said such a sentence. There are no people in the dark alleys, and it is estimated that these are the best hunting places for these lower blood, but they are not a good choice for Jiang Bai. Because it is obviously not the hunting ground of Sufi''s own person, once it enters it, it is inevitable to be discovered. Those lower-class blood people, Jiang Bai minutes let them die. The key is that there are too many people, and people are caught off guard. Dealing with those guys will cause concern. This is a kidnapping case. It is not as simple as fighting. It can be solved with a knife. Therefore, Jiang Bai feels that it is more reliable to go to Sufis home. Sophie listened to Jiang Bais words, and frowned at the undetectable. Its not a good idea to go to his own home, but now the crowd is surging, far from the silent night, if she doesnt agree, Jiang Bai is very May leave. Then she is going to find new prey. Such a suitable prey can not be found. When she thinks about it, she promised it. She smiled and invited Jiang Bai to her home. Sophies home is not very far away, just a few blocks away. A somewhat old-fashioned old-fashioned apartment, I don''t know how long it has been, the exterior walls have mottled traces, and the six-story building has no elevator. There are a lot of people living in it, some of the gloomy and decaying tastes, belonging to the gathering place of the lower ethnic groups. It seems that Sophie is not very good now. Its not a happy thing to be a star of the smash hit, falling into a lower blood who can only live in a dark corner. I don''t know what she thought at the time. "Dangdang!" The sound of high-heeled shoes hitting the ground came, and the two walked past the old wooden stairs and went to the apartment on the top floor of Sophie. A little messy inside the door. But she didn''t mind this. When she closed the door, she gently came over and hugged Jiang Bai. She took Jiang Bai''s hand on her slender waist and gently stroked Jiang Bai''s chest. . After kissing two times, he hugged Jiang Bai''s body with impatience. He leaned against Jiang Bai''s neck and quietly revealed his own fangs. "what!" Sufis fierce flash in his eyes, he bit his up, but there was no sound of fangs piercing the skin, but a scream followed. There was a slight "squeaky" sound along with the screams. Blood has flowed down, but it is not the blood of Jiang Bai but the blood of Sophie. Blood flowed from the corner of her mouth, because one of her fangs had been broken. After biting it on Jiang Bais neck, she broke a tooth because of excessive force. "I said what are you doing so urgently? If you want to **** blood, at least you should say hello?" "You are also out of the society, once called the flower of Europa, how can you not even have the basic courtesy?" "If you want to take someone else''s things, you should at least tell someone else, otherwise you wouldn''t be a thief?" Seeing this scene, Jiang Bai said with a smile. When I found myself looking for a circle, I found that there was no decent drink, only two bottles of wine, opened the cork, a thick blood smell, so Jiang Bai unconsciously frowned. Fortunately, I gave up on this idea, sitting in a chair from my own feet, tilting my legs and looking at Sophie in front of me. "You, who are you!" "What are you doing!" Sophie immediately realized that something was wrong. She looked at Jiang Bai in front of her face with fear. The eyes were full of fear. Only the skin broke her fangs. This kind of existence is not something she can deal with. "What? What is it? I am not interested in you. Although I have not tried vampires, I seem to be very curious about this, but I am here to do business, not to find flowers and ask Liu!" Jiang Bai ordered a cigarette and took a sip. He smiled and looked at Sophie in front of him. "Then you..." The fear on Sufis face still didnt stop. I looked at Jiang Bai in front of me with a blank look, and asked carefully. When I spoke, I began to quietly retreat. The subconscious mind told her that the person in front of me was very dangerous. She was even more terrified than the monks who were introduced by her father. In addition to running, there is no other choice. "My friend was caught by someone in the Dark Council, when I was not there." "So, I have to make a special trip to run it, just to say something to you." "Just... oh? What are you running, are you running?" Jiang Baihua said halfway, Sophie, who had gradually approached the door, immediately turned and prepared to escape. But unfortunately, in front of Jiang Bai, the low blood group such as Sophie did not have the possibility to escape. The door opened with a wave of hands was automatically closed, and the figure of graceful figure was also caught by Jiang Bai. Waving, the other person''s interest in the face of his face, crying face, tears and fear in the eyelids constantly spinning. I patted the other''s head, as if I was taking an unowned puppy. Jiang Bai said: "How can you be so impatient? I said, I am not coming to you, you are so low. The **** man is guilty of letting me run far from the east?" "I am looking for the big guys here, um, at the very least, it must be a supreme, or it will be estimated that there will be no news." "To tell the truth, the people in your dark parliament are too secretive, especially the vampires of you, it is hard to find. Like the mouse, the whole Europa is hit by holes all over you." "Is there maybe a small world, how can someone like me find you? This is not, you can only come in person." "If this is not the case, I will go directly to the ruling prince of your present, and calculate the account with this old boy." Jiang Bais foreign language is very good, proficient in the language of various countries, and its very slippery to say. Sitting there is a bit of a slap in the face, completely ignoring the mood of Sophie next to him. At this moment, Sophie has been completely shocked and added. To the highest public? What level does that exist? Sophie said that she could not understand at all, but only heard that it was the most powerful existence of the blood family. Second only to the ruling princes, each is an ancient monster, the youngest of the highest is the millennium antiques that have existed since the Middle Ages. Her class, don''t say anything about the high school, the count has never seen, the most powerful person I have ever seen is the viscount who had his own, but the poor viscount, after the first time he was himself, was sacred. The people of the Holy See were killed. Chapter 1203： The big man is coming The first thousand two hundred and three chapters of the big man are coming Fortunately, I was running fast and didn''t be killed. I have been avoiding them all these years, and I have been using my own beauty. In recent years, I have settled down in the city of Leba. It relies on a photo of a baron with a knight. What is the highest singer... Dear Baron, no, the first viscount of his own, in front of such a big man, can only be a gang errand character? In the eyes of this oriental, in front of the eyes of the people, the supreme being the highest, seems to have become an insignificant role? Even talked about the ruling prince! God! The ruling prince is a god-like existence for all blood races. Most of them are strong people of four generations and five generations. Apart from being able to compete with God, it is said that they have died outside the three generations of blood in the flood. They are the most powerful and oldest beings, and they are invincible. Even the Archbishop of the Holy See heard the name of the ruling prince tremble. It is above the Dark Council, and it can be compared with the one who has no longer existed for many years, like the **** of the gods, and is a big man who is on an equal footing with the Pope. In the hearts of these lower blood people, that is the true God living in the world, the embodiment of Satan in the human world. In her world, there is nothing in this world that is more powerful than the ruling prince. And the Orientals in front of us actually said that they want to find trouble with the ruling prince? This this Sophie said that she could not understand at all. Looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, it was full of fear, and the body unconsciously shrank, and the sanctuary seemed like a well-behaved cockroach. In addition to fear, there is no other thought in front of the person in front of you. "What are you doing, so nervous? I said, let you not be so nervous, I am not coming to you." Seeing the other side''s nervous look, Jiang Bai frowned and said something dissatisfied. Sufi nodded to this, and swallowed her saliva subconsciously. Although Jiang Bai was so good, she still felt a little scared. Since she became a blood family, her outlook on life and values ??have been completely subverted. All the order and laws in the world have collapsed after joining the world. Here only blood and fists are the eternal truth, power is the supreme authority, the naked jungle law, Sophie has long been used to it for 30 years. Therefore, in front of Jiang Bai, he trembled, because the people in front of him were so terrible, and they even said something like this. There may be ingredients for bragging, but certainly not much. Even if the water is 90%, it is scary enough. "That... you..." With courage, Sophie asked Jiang Bai, and did not understand what Jiang Bai wanted to do. "You are a low-ranking blood-like person who can''t satisfy my request. I am looking for your home, for example, the person who first embraced you. To be honest, I am very curious. How can a big star like you give it to others? Initially?" "Although I don''t know much about your world, I still know a little about it. Some unwritten agreements still need to be observed. With your identity and status at the time, and the horrific popularity, which is the undead guy. Have you?" "Well, I dont want to be in a position to be low. Its just a good choice. When I grab him, then I will catch him on the line. If I go down, I can always find what I want, right?" Jiang Bais words made Sophie open his mouth and said bitterly: Adult, me, my father is dead. "amount" Jiang Bai knows who she is referring to as father. The average blood group will call their first-timers fathers to show respect. In fact, the two people do have a feeling of blood. Higher blood races fight against lower blood races, even without hands-on, even if there is a gap in strength, they can use the power of blood to suppress each other. They have the obligation to take care of others and have the obligation to let the other party grow up. This is a complicated process. Jiang Bai knows that some people are probably not clear. Anyway, such obligations will be fulfilled by most people, but the time of performance is It is limited. Jiang Baiyuan thought that the blood family who dared to have a public figure must have some background and strength. Didn''t he think that this squad was actually dead? This can make Jiang Bai''s big miscalculation, sitting there for a while. At this time, Sophies phone sounded, and she glanced at Jiang Bais eye and got Jiang Bais acquiescence. Sophie only connected the phone and did not dare to put it on the ear and turned on the loudspeaker. Said: "Baron, please." "Sophie, get ready, see a distinguished guest tomorrow night, you have been sheltered by me for many years, and it is time for you to pay back." "If you wait for this honorable adult, you will get endless benefits, no longer need to eat on the street, as long as the adults are happy, even if you give a drop of blood, you can become a real aristocrat!" In one sentence, Sophies face changed in number, and eventually she gritted her teeth. Some of them said decisively: Okay, adults. "Well, I will come to my home before 7 pm tomorrow. I remember that I am dressed up pretty. This adult likes classical women. I have to dress in this direction." After that, the baron hangs up. This makes Jiang Baibas eyes blink and his eyes glow. A distinguished guest in the baron''s mouth, Jiang Bai will not feel that it is really precious, but at least he can meet a big man. If so, then Jiang Bai''s goal will be there. This made Jiang Baixuan''s mind disappear, replaced by a bright smile on his face. Sufi, who hung up the phone, was a little lost, and holding the phone was helpless. For a long while, when Jiang Bai opened his mouth, he came back to God. "I will go with you tomorrow." Suddenly looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, Sophie said nervously: "Adult, tomorrow..." "It seems that your life seems to be not very good. But then, as a low-level **** person without a father, it is not easy for you to survive for decades without being killed. It seems that this The baron is not small!" Without waiting for the other party to finish the conversation, Jiang Bai, sitting there, smiled and said so. "Really, I can survive until now. The merits of the Baron adults are not small. He is the master of this area. All the lower blood families are foraging in his territory. It is because of his support that I can survive to this day. "" "But he is not good to me, just value my beauty. The reason why I don''t start with me is to prepare for a suitable opportunity to dedicate me to a higher aristocrat. Now it seems that he I have already found a buyer for me." With a bitter smile, Sophie responded to this question with some cognac, and it was still a bit lost, and the pretty face was full of sorrow. Chapter 1204： main course The first thousand two hundred and four four main dishes I can see that she is quite lost. Jiang Bai was a little funny about this. He felt that this low blood group was a bit funny. As a blood family, he was so concerned about such things. In his understanding, these blood races are symbols of madness and shamelessness. Obscenity and blood are accompanied by their lives. The long life has made them lose their basic ethics and become a horrible and evil existence. They have not been applied to the law long ago, otherwise they will not become a symbol of evil and an object that the Holy See must be annihilated. But Sufis performance is somewhat different from the trend of breaking this impression. This makes Jiang Bai really feel a little funny. "You...what are you going with me?" For a long while, Sophie returned to the smell and remembered the words of Jiang Bai, and said with a blank face and horror. Jiang Bai goes with himself? What to do together? Isn''t this obvious? Jiang Bai is a big man, a man of great horror. He went to nature and was safe and sound. Maybe the baron adults and the distinguished characters of the baron''s large population would suffer. Can it last? What should I do last? As a lower blood, colluding with outsiders and selling high aristocrats, this is a death sin! To suffer from eternal life. Being tortured forever and not dying is definitely the biggest pain. Think about it and it makes you feel chilling. In the subconscious, Sophie didn''t want to cooperate with Jiang Bai, but... now she is in Jiang Bai''s hands. What can I do without cooperation? She didn''t want to die. In fact, her desire for survival was extremely strong. Otherwise, she wouldn''t let the **** guy **** the blood, and prayed for the other to give herself a life. Otherwise, it will not be difficult to struggle until now, and still live a hard life but still refuse to give up. But... I dont want to die, but I have to sell high-ranking nobles. The consequences are serious. For a time, Sophie fell into a dilemma. "Reassured, it has nothing to do with you, saying that you can still get benefits. As far as I know, as long as blood is good for you, the more powerful the blood of a powerful creature, the better for you." "Don''t you want to smoke the blood of the Baron''s adult? Or the blood of the more powerful aristocrats? Well, for example, the Earl, the Marquis... even the Duke!" "As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, I guarantee that these are not problems. If it is not long, maybe you will become a higher blood!" Jiang Baiyu said tirelessly, inducing the fragile heart of the lower blood. "Adult." Half a sigh, Sophie whispered such a sentence, quietly close to Jiang Bai, one hand helped Jiang Bai''s chest, quite a look at Jiang Bai. The chest was attached to Jiang Bais arm and slowly climbed over. Obviously, she has been tempted by Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bais words have changed her, which is the best choice. However, she did not feel relieved about Jiang Bai, and she was afraid that Jiang Bai would throw her away and she would be really miserable. So just within a short period of time, she made a decision, using her most powerful weapon, her own beauty. She believes that as long as Jiang Bai will meet his own good, he will not have the heart to abandon himself, at least... it will not be so decisive when abandoned. This thought, Jiang Bai knows the truth, the corner of the mouth unconsciously floated a smile, the next second room clothing fell, the spring light appeared. Until dawn, the voice of Gaochun was counted as a slap in the air. I have to say that the young lower bloodskins have a flavor that makes people want to stop. Until the dawn, the first time outside the glare of the sun, the smooth Sophie leaped at a very fast speed, closed the curtains, and then a sigh of relief. Seeing Jiang Bais smile and smiling, Sufi said bitterly: Sorry, disturbing your sleep, forgetting to close the curtains last night, you know... I am a low blood, the sun has hurt me a lot. effect." "I know, but after tonight, the sun is estimated to be extremely limited to you, and will even become a thing in the near future." Jiang Bai said with some indication. Sunshine and silver have always been the big killers for the lower blood races. However, when the strength is above the count, the harm of sunlight and silver is extremely reduced. Waiting for the Marquis, this kind of thing is useless. The real powerful marquis can walk under the sun like humans, without any harm. Only the Holy Light of the Holy See is the nightmare that they can''t get rid of all their lives. In the words of Jiang Bai, Sophie naturally understood, smiled and leaned over. Two people continue to toss... To be honest, this is Jiang Bai and the lower blood, able to withstand such strenuous exercise, to be replaced by normal people, can not stand. Until the evening, Sophie and Jiang Bai two people reluctantly got up from the bed, and then changed the bath to change clothes, Jiang Bai is still yesterday''s line, and Sophie changed a big red dress. The hair is rolled up, wearing a pendant, and it is graceful. There is a kind of classical inside, which is extremely attractive. Jiang Bai couldnt help but make a big move, and took up some cheapness before letting go of her. Jiang Bai is not in a hurry to go to the baron''s home. No matter if Sophie can''t go, the big man must have gone. As long as they arrive, there is nothing else. After dark, two people arrived in the home of the baron in the suburbs by car. Just got off the bus, Jiang Bai found that it was different, surrounded by some lower blood. There are at least dozens of appearances, no one human. These lower-class blood people acted as waiters and prostitutes, welcoming them around, and seeing a meeting here. After Jiang Bai arrived, there were people who entered with humans. There were men and women, all without exception. They were all beautiful men and women, and there were no old people and children. Jiang Bai knows well that the main dish tonight is the guy with a bright smile on his face, but he doesn''t know. Estimating that these people are still dreaming about the moment of the spring night, I dont know that I am actually dead. Sophie is an acquaintance with many people, it is easy to bring Jiang Bai into it, of course, to introduce Jiang Bai''s identity, that is the food she brought at night. Of course, this must not be said in the face of Jiang Bai, but in the back, Sufi told others. This made the waiters around them extremely curious, even greedily looked at Jiang Bai, as if they were very eye-catching to the blood of this oriental taste, but they also know their identity, there are big people coming tonight, such a unique taste of the food It is certainly not what they can eat. I can only look at Sophie with envy. As a carrier, Sophie is definitely qualified to take a bite. Chapter 1205： Message The first thousand two hundred and five chapters of the news "Sophie." Just entering here, there is a middle-aged gentleman wearing a tuxedo, coming out of the circle of a group of female lower-class blood, saying hello to Sophie and letting her go. Even a smile of apology to Jiang Baibao. The same as the social scene of seriousness, full of gentleman''s taste. Jiang Baiyus eyes were on this, and he smiled and looked around. There are some people here now, in addition to those young men and women who are unclear, there are some people with high temperament. Including some lower blood and several lower aristocrats, are some small people. The most powerful is a viscount, Jiang Bai does not think these people will be the big man in the baron population. Perhaps it is still too early, Jiang Bai took a place to sit down and asked for a bottle of wine to drink, waiting for the so-called big man to come. An hour later, a very rare classic car parked at the door of the manor, a **** man in a black tuxedo, who was about fifty years old, walked down the car. As soon as he appeared, the baron who had just called Sophie and the lower aristocrats around him swarmed and warmly welcomed each other and saluted each other. They were all classical Austro-Hungarian ceremonies. In this regard, Jiang Baizuis mouth rises. It seems that this should be a blood race in the era of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Calculating the time, at most one or two hundred years, can become a blood Marquis. This person is not pure blood. There is no big opportunity. After the red tape, Sophie was left by the Marquis, carefully serving around, and the party started. The gate of the manor was gently closed, and even the door to the room was closed when no one noticed it. The baron screamed at this time: "For the arrival of the Marquis of Joseph, let us have a carnival, thank you for the food, the blood feast begins!" When the voice fell, the gentleman and the charming girl who had been in front of each other changed their previous laughter and laughter, revealing their own fangs, and rushed over to the companion who had just talked about each other. Two young women were also brought to the front of Sophie and Marquis of Joseph. The Marquis smiled and rushed straight up, but Sophie did not dare to move because she knew that Jiang Bai was here. Do not dare to **** blood, afraid of causing Jiang Bai''s resentment. For a moment, the screams were in this hall, and the blood was flowing all over the place. The blood races around them were almost crazy, and they began to indulge and indulge in screaming. In this regard, Jiang Bai frowned and did not speak. The two blood races around him had already rushed over and went straight to Jiang Bais neck. They were two lower female barons. "I don''t want to trouble you, do you still want to find yourself dead?" Jiang Bai frowned, and some displeased said, the voice fell, only listening to "" two sounds, two blood races that rushed toward Jiang Bai Turned into a pile of blood fog. At this moment, people around him screamed, stopped their madness, and looked at Jiang Bai in front of them with a blank face. Everyone realizes that something is wrong! "Who are you!" The baron who hosted the party shouted at Jiang Bai Gao. When he spoke, the brown wings behind him had opened, revealing fangs, fierce and inexplicable, as if they might rush to shred Jiang Bai at any time. . Some blood around the family is also a kind of learning, claws and claws. "A bunch of waste!" Jiang Bai did not want to start with them, afraid of dirtying his own hands, the big day came out of nowhere, the raging fire, with the inflammation of the world, instantly put everything around the torch. Including the baron and all the blood races around him, as well as the bodies of those who died and the manor. Only the location where Sophie and the Marquis were located, controlled the fire that burned on the big day, did not invade there. "You...who are you!" The marquis was not stupid, Jiang Bai did not move, and he immediately took the torch. This is definitely an unattainable master, and he is full of fear at this moment. "Jiang Bai!" Jiang Bai self-reported the door, and the Marquis immediately changed his face. It is obvious who Jiang Bai is. On the spot, he throws out Sophie and throws it at Jiang Bai. He starts the batwing and flees in the distance. . But unfortunately, the gap between him and Jiang Bai is too great. A single Jiang Bai has already arrived in front of him. "Stabbing" two sounds, Jiang Bai shredded the other two bat wings. The other side screamed and screamed, and Jiang Bai took his head and went to Sophie. Looking at the blood of the other party, Sophie''s eyes are shining. But there are some fears from the blood, which makes her stagnant. These Jiang Bai are in their eyes, and they have not taken care of Sophie. They whispered to the Marquis of Joseph in front of them: "If you know me, you must know what I am doing here, honestly, maybe I am in a good mood. Can give you a way to live." "Otherwise, I will let Miss Sophie **** you out. I know that all the messages of your blood family will be recorded in the blood. Although Miss Sophie does this, it will bring some side effects, and the information may not be. comprehensive." "But for me, it is enough." "No, don''t... I said! I said!" The longer I live, the more I fear death. This is a famous saying. The Marquis of Joseph did not even let Jiang Bai use criminal law. Just a few words to compromise, let Sophie **** their blood to get the message, obviously not so simple, but the problem lies in. This is feasible, and that is enough. So the Marquis of Joseph chose to compromise. Then he said to Jiang Bai: "I know the purpose of your visit. Someone has gone to the East some time ago and kidnapped you, but that has nothing to do with me, even has nothing to do with my clan, I am just I know that it is done by people of the same blood." "The news I got from my father, he is the Grand Duke of Josephine, the first class, so I know more things than me. If you have any news, you can ask him." "Or I can take you in the past!" "Duke of Josephine? Where?" Jiang Bai frowned and asked. "In the castle of our family, in Austria." Without any concealment, the other party rushed to answer. "Give me the specific location." Then Jiang Bai took out a map of Europa and threw it in front of Joseph. The other side trembled and pointed a point on the map, then said: "Where Many people know Josephine Castle." "Although it is not known to outsiders, many locals know it and hide it in the mountains." Chapter 1206： Do you want to try adults? The first thousand two hundred and sixty-six adults should try "Will you let me go?" After saying this, the Marquis of Joseph asked in horror at Jiang Bai. Jiang Baihe smiled and then stunned the other side, then said to Sufi in front of him: "Now the Marquis is in front of you, if you have the courage to be a **** chaos, look You are yourself." "Of course, you can choose not to do this, but then I will leave immediately, and you will solve your own problems in the future!" Sophie nodded, then took a deep breath, and trembled to the Marquis''s side, looking at the white neck in front of him, took a deep breath, slammed up, biting each other''s Neck, start swallowing with a big mouth. Those who are against the chaos are the names of the blood races that do not obey the rules and attempt to devour the blood of the same family or even the higher blood. These people have turned away from the beliefs of the blood family and reversed the blood. Within the blood family is a more hateful character than the Holy See. The blood family has always been strict with these defenses. Once found, they will become the public enemy of all the blood races until they are killed or arrested and enjoy the eternal suffering of eternal life. To be honest, doing this requires great courage. However, Sophie did not care so much, because she knew that if she did not do this, Jiang Bai would not kill him, but simply discard her, she would have no place. She has no choice. Looking at the other side''s face full of blood, Jiang Bai could not help but twitch, think about it before she was intimate with her, Jiang Bai has some meaning of goose bumps. Fortunately, people who are used to blood don''t feel that they can''t accept anything. After a while, when Sophie sucked up the other''s blood, Jiang Bai has returned to normal. Elegantly wiped the corners of his mouth, Sophie suddenly vacated, huge batwing torn clothes from behind. The batwing is a symbol of the blood aristocrats. Only the blood races who have entered the ranks of the nobility are eligible to possess. The lower bloods are incapable of possessing. Now that the batwing has grown, it means that Sophie has broken through a certain boundary and become a female lord. Flying into the sky and unfolding the two-meter-diameter brown batwing, the moonlight converges on her body, constantly washing her body. The brown batwings also turned black, and the black hair was cool and shocking. Jiang Bai knew that Sophie had advanced to the ranks of the Viscounts and jumped across two levels. After an hour of fullness, Sophie stopped the evolution and became a black batwing that became slightly greenish. This is the color that marches into the Earl, and when the batwing turns completely green, it becomes an ear. The strength of the blood family is well recognized, and even if they don''t feel their vital signs, they can see their strength from the color of the batwing. The lower blood descent has no batwing, while the baron is a brown batwing, the Viscount is a black batwing, the Earl is a green batwing, the Marquis is a purple batwing, the Duke is a silver batwing, and the ruling prince is blood red. As for the ups and downs, Jiang Bai is not clear. Among the blood families he knows, it seems that the most powerful ones are the princes with bright red wings. As for the other... Jiang Bai did not know or saw it. Legend has it that there are three generations of blood races that can be compared with God, but what their wings look like, only the ghosts know. "Thank you an adult!" After the evolution was completed, Sufi said in front of Jiang Bai, surrendered, and the body trembled with excitement. To be honest, she thought about the benefits of the other party''s blood, but did not expect to get such a huge benefit, the energy inside, directly let her cross two levels, became a woman. If it wasn''t because her foundation was too shallow and her body was too weak, the blood of a Marquis was enough to make her a female count. "The effect seems to be pretty good. Your race is really unique. You don''t have to practice. It is infinitely normal to directly devour the blood of the superior master. It is much stronger than us!" Looking at Sophie in front of him, Jiang Bai said something envious. This makes Sophie very speechless. Speaking good, swallowing the blood of the upper level? Not to mention how powerful the other side is, and the strength completely crushes the lower level, it means that the blood of the other party is enough to shock everything. In the face of higher blood, the lower blood has no ability to resist. Just now, if it wasnt for Jiang Bais dizziness, the blood of the Marquis of Joseph would be enough to shock Sophie, so she would not dare to mess. Vampires can absorb the blood of other creatures, although they can also extract the essence and help grow, but the benefits are extremely limited. It is amazing to be able to absorb the essence of one or two. And you feed on blood and absorb the blood of other ethnic masters. It is not unscrupulous. One or two don''t care, you have to dare to chase, and the blood sucking everywhere will surely be attacked by the group. This is the same as Jiang Bais killing master can gain prestige. Although he can kill the master to gain prestige points, it is not that the enemy can not arbitrarily chaos, otherwise, sooner or later, the crowd will attack. Its like the last time, if he was lucky, he got a lot of prestige in the world of Lingshan. Can you come out safely or not? In the history of the blood family, I used to rely on my talents in a certain long-term era. What happened? Almost a man of the tribe, originally a brilliance of the great tribe, the result can only be attached to the demon family, and the outside is also being beaten by the Holy See. The ruling princes are not immune to their desire to control bloodthirsty, but they have fallen asleep, closed up contracts, and took turns to govern. If there is no scruples, you can feel free to say that this world is not a family of blood. Where will the dark parliament be established with people, and what is it to be beaten by the Holy See? Its just that Sophie cant say this to Jiang Bai. He can only talk about it in his heart. He smiles and smiles. He said to Jiang Bai: All this is a gift from an adult. After saying this, he also cast a brow on Jiang Bai, unconsciously said: "Adult, people feel that after the promotion, the body seems to be softer, do you want to try?" This is the only thing she can repay Jiang Bai at her current position, except she has nothing. After this incident, she has completely become a traitor to the blood family, becoming a notorious "counter chaos", the world has no place to live. I can only grasp the life-saving straw of Jiang Bai, pray for survival, and naturally I will not care for such things as ritual and shame. What''s more, the relationship has already happened, and it doesn''t matter what it is. Jiang Bais heart tickles, but he shook his head and rejected this tempting proposal. Its not the time to kill so many people and will soon be noticed. Later, when he changed, Jiang Bai had to hurry to Josephine Castle and grab the Duke. This is the right business. Chapter 1207： Jiang... Jiang Bai? The first thousand two hundred and seven seven chapters of the river... Jiang Bai? "It''s not the time, let''s go quickly, find the duke, and then have a chance to talk about it!" "Why, the Viscount is too weak, and it is better to upgrade. I think that the blood of the Duke of Josephine is quite suitable for you, swallow him, maybe you will become a young female count." "Well, what the Marquis is, it is not impossible!" In one sentence, Sophie''s eyes were beamed, and no matter what charms, I nodded quickly. I felt the thrill of it, just like taking drugs, it was difficult to make it. Sophie couldnt wait for it. Even when I was caught by Jiang Bai, when I was vacated, I still thought about the scenery when I became a female count or even a female marquis. scene. Once this is done, she will come back to the abominable guys who have despised themselves and bullied themselves, a painful lesson, and let them kneel at their feet. I regretted what they did many years ago. By the way, I have to destroy the hateful **** who sucked up his own blood and finally gave himself a first time under his pleading. Although he is already dead, his ethnicity is still there. At that time, we must let them regret, gave birth to such a bastard! Of course, to do this, you need the help of the oriental adult. To please him is the most important thing in his life after the "rebellious" of his blood family. Thinking of this, Sophie, who was quickly flying by Jiang Bai, couldn''t help but tighten his body again. Jiang Baixin is engaged in horses. If it is not because of the urgency of the matter, maybe you will find a place to take a break and bump the phoenix. Austria''s Josephine Castle is not very far from the city of Leba, which is about a thousand kilometers away. Although it has some influence speed with Sophie, Jiang Bai arrived in more than an hour. After asking about the nearby farmers, Jiang Bai found the castle that was hidden in the old forests of the mountains, the vines were scattered, and the years were mottled. Under the illumination of the moonlight, the castle exudes a heart-warming atmosphere, and Jiang Bai clearly feels that Sufis breathing is a little short. It seems that she is still afraid of this place, after all, this is the residence of a first class duke. "Wait!" Jiang Bai confessed to this, he rushed straight out and went straight to the old castle. And Sophie carefully looked for a place to avoid, and did not dare to take the lead. This is the territory of the first class, the followers here are the existence of the Viscount, the Earl, and so on. Are you still looking for death? A newly promoted viscount, the ability is not fully mastered, and there is no way to compare with those old guys who have a long history. "Who is!" Jiang Bai just landed and was immediately discovered. Because he stood at the main entrance of the old castle, people are not blind, and it is impossible to find him. "Looking for your Duke!" Jiang Bai sneered, rushing straight over, punching the thick iron gate of the castle, and even the wall of the castle collapsed. The **** people around him were screaming, and some of them fled to the inside, and some of them rushed over and attacked Jiang Bai. But unfortunately they are destined to be a dead end, and they are not at all a level. Jiang Bais one punch directly explodes these people. Jiang Bai suddenly remembered that there was still a Sophie behind him. He stunned the two counts who had rushed, and then shouted at Sophie: "Come here, **** these two guys!" Sophie was hesitant, but then he rushed out with a bite, squatting on the ground and starting to take in blood. Jiang Bai rushed in all the way, stunned all the blood races he saw, and then threw them in front of Sophie. Of course, just in case, Jiang Baishun picked up the wings of these guys and then broke the limbs. It is quite cruel. However, for these guys who feed on human blood, Jiang Bai is not polite, and he is good to them, and there is no psychological burden. Because these guys have lived for so many years, the bad things they have done dont know how many, and the cruel things are gone. They have not seen shame, why should Jiang Bai be kind and soft? "Who are you! Dare to attack here! Orientals, do you want to provoke war?" "This is the territory of our Josephine family. It is the territory of our secret party. We belong to the branch of the Cappadocia. If you do this, it will set off a war between us!" "Don''t forget, the Centennial Covenant will still have a few months to expire!" "If you do this, you will be punished!" When Jiang Bai hit and stunned the two marquis and threw it into the face of Sophie who had been engulfing the countess, a figure descended from the sky, dressed in a tuxedo, and said to Jiang Bai, the flame of hatred in his eyes. If it wasn''t for him to see through the white, and he felt a danger innate, it is estimated that Jiang Bai has already started. After saying this, I saw Jiang Bai throwing his own two men, and saw that Sophie did not hesitate to start swallowing the blood of the other party. His face changed instantly and said: "Human, you are actually with a rebel. Together, consuming the noble blood, this is a crime that can never be forgiven!" "In this case, I can only do it for you. I promise you will regret your actions because you started the war!" When the voice fell, he was greeted by Jiang Baishuos fist. He squatted directly in the others head. He punched the goods on the ground and punched the body into the soil. Then he took a shot and took the star. The fort there is everything inside, uprooted. Let it vanish. Only in front of the Duke of Josephine disdain said: "Present your sister, play with the old man? I am afraid that you are not?" "Starting the war? Are we not fighting early?" "How much do you guys can''t know? I tell you the truth, this time I came here to find you trouble, saying that you should not screw down your **** prince''s head." "Jiang... Jiang Bai?" The Duke of Josephine apparently heard of Jiang Bai. In fact, no one in the hidden world of Europa knows who Jiang Bai is. Except for the inferior existence of ignorance, for others, the name is so eloquent. It was a daring man who dared to provoke the ruling prince, dared to mock the pope, and killed the Archbishop of Red, the deputy head of the Knights Templar, the deputy presiding judge of the Temporary, the members of the Dark Council, and even the **** high-ranking monks and special monks. A stirring thing, the whole West has no help. If he doesn''t know who Lian Jiangbai is, he really doesn''t have to mix. Chapter 1208： Dont worry Don''t worry about the first thousand two hundred and eighty-eight chapters "I am, how? What do you want to say to me?" He took it down, Jiang Bai ignored the Sophie, who was full of blood in the feast, and smiled at the first-class convention in front of him. Asked. "me" The other side stuttered and wanted to say something. Jiang Bai converges with a smile and said coldly: "The opportunity is only once. If you want to be interested, you can say something useful. Otherwise, you are dead, but no one thinks you are loyal. I only think you are an idiot." "Its not what I did. Its made by the people of the Devils. They think that the ruling prince is too weak for you. You shouldnt talk about rules, so they sent a master to the East and tied you. "Now people are at the headquarters of the parliament. They have not discussed this with the ruling prince. The ruling prince is also very angry about this because he feels that this is contrary to the etiquette and demeanor of our blood family." "Knapping a human without any strength will make the blood family a laughing stock." "But this matter was promoted by the speaker. The ruling prince was angry and could not help. I heard that for this matter, the ruling prince also questioned the speaker." "I don''t know what they finally said. It''s not going to happen. I also listened to a friend in the parliament. The guy is a necromancer. I asked for a piece of material the day before yesterday, so I told this one." thing." The heart has a glimpse of Sufi, who is blood-stained. The Duke of Josephine knows that he has no choice this time. If he doesn''t say it, the other party will let Sophie swallow himself. If he says, there may be a way to live. So... in the end he still compromised. As soon as I opened my mouth, I tried to avoid myself, and even the relationship between the entire **** secret party and this matter, because he suddenly found out that Jiang Bais strength was just abnormal. Even the Supreme Master can''t easily make his first class Duke into this appearance, he suspects... Jiang Bai has already advanced to the giant. It is definitely not a wise move to provoke a giant who has achieved a holy position. To know that this is a holy place, it is not a shark''s holy warrior. It is totally different from that. Ouerba occasionally tells the heavens what the holy warrior is, the holy magician, etc., but these are all virtual. The real promotion of the giant is also holy, but it is the war, and the wizard is called the law saint, it is real. The saint, not a name. Of course, for the blood family, some people call it the Prince. To provoke such a presence, whether it is for the secret party or the entire blood group. After listening to this, Jiang Baiyu raised his eyes. After thinking for a moment, he whispered to the first-class convention in front of him: "Where is your dark parliament resident?" "In the Germanic capital, we have a world of wonders, where is our resident. The person you are looking for is locked there. The entrance is in the middle of a river outside the city. I can take you there. You can also find it by yourself. Can tell you the exact location." After that, he told Jiang Bai about the specific entrance. Jiang Bai chose to raise his eyebrows and silenced. No wonder the Holy See has not found the address of the Dark Council for so long. After so many years of struggle, there is no way to annihilate the other party. Apart from the fact that the other party is not weak, the other side of the relationship also has a small world. The so-called world of the world is actually a small world, but I did not expect it to be there. It has long been rumored that a demon head of Germanic has something to do with them. Jiang Bai thought that it was out of thin air. Now it seems that it is a hole that does not come. Since there are rumors, there are certainly some reasons for the dark headquarters of the emotional parliament. "Thank you! You can go to die!" After saying such a sentence, Jiang Bai punched his opponent and watched Sophie take his blood and grow into a female marquis. He turned and left. Before leaving, Sophie did not stop, waiting in the big city of Leba, and went straight to the Germanic capital. The headquarters of the Dark Council is definitely the Longtan Tiger Cave. It is inconvenient to bring Sophie. The female Marquis is very good at serving himself. Jiang Bai does not have the heart to look at each other to die. So I am on the road alone. Without further ado, Jiang Bai did not expect to have a long night dream and also refused to take a rest. He went straight to the Germanic capital. Just an hour later, Jiang Bai found the so-called entrance. In the vicinity of a river, there are several manors here. It seems that there are quite a few years. Just arrived, Jiang Bai is sensitive to the discovery and is stationed in some masters. It turned out to be a demon sorcerer who was about to become a giant near the Holy Land. In addition to this, there was a first-class werewolf sitting in town. The two of them are the most powerful of these people. Apart from their large and small masters, there are dozens of people, which are distributed in several manors. Once there is a foreign invasion, it will be discovered immediately. It is estimated that it will be known immediately. Jiang Bai did not dare to chase, directly bypassing the other side. It is not difficult to use his strength. After all, he has become a giant. If he does not want others to discover, it is really difficult for others to discover his existence. Quietly sneaked into the guards that circumvented the doorway. Where did Jiang Bai find an altar with black light, and then sneaked in. When he came to the surface, a brand new world appeared in front of Jiang Bai. The dark daylight hangs in the sky, the stars shine in the distance, a huge mountain range in the center, and the palace above the mountain range, which is endless and extraordinary. In front of the palace is a huge lake, and there are endless plains. The mountains can see the endless plains, rising into the air, and not seeing the scenery here. Obviously this is a small world, not a hole in the sky, but a small world that is not weaker than the world of Lingshan. All the way, quietly moving forward, Jiang Bai grabbed a tongue at the foot of the mountain and asked about the recent situation. After being told that Lin Biao was indeed caught here, he was locked in the palace on the top of the mountain, and Jiang Bai pinched the witch. Then I went straight all the way, and it was safe and sound, and it was not discovered. After all, it is definitely not an easy task to find a sneak giant. Soon Jiang Bai found the main hall that the other party said, and sneaked in and found that Lin Biao was sitting in the brightly lit bedroom, some sluggish. Probably it was frightened these days, and her worldview was completely subverted by these bizarre creatures. "Just like this." Jiang Bai entered it, quietly came to Lin Biaoru''s side, shouted such a sentence, let Lin Biao as a body, subconsciously turned back, saw Jiang Bai''s eyes after the boss, almost screamed out . However, Jiang Bai rushed his hand to his mouth. "Don''t say anything, let''s get out of here first, then say." "Yeah." Lin Biao nodded quickly and sighed, then Jiang Bian took his hand and prepared to leave. "Since it is here, why bother to leave?" "In fact, what is the meaning of not speaking out loud? Is it, Mr. Jiang?" Chapter 1209： Human container The first thousand two hundred and ninety nine chapter human container At this time, the door was suddenly opened, and a voice rang. The next second, four or five masters poured into it, and the two flesh-powered wolves who were close to becoming the wolf king, two mage with strong spiritual energy fluctuations It is estimated that it should be the peak level. There are also two high blood families. Six people smiled and stood there watching Jiang Bai. The leader was a person who was hidden in the black robe and could not see the appearance and could not see the strength. This person is undoubtedly the most dangerous. Like Jiang Bai, the other party has mastered some kind of hidden cultivation and energy. Just different from Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai has always made his appearance look like a big peak, while the other side has nothing to breathe. However, I can speak as a leader and my status is natural. Here is the headquarters of the Dark Council, so Jiang Bai concluded that the other party should be the legendary dark congressman who was able to challenge the ruling prince and let the other party helpless. That is, the Lord made the blood of the democrats to kidnap Lin Biaoru. "I found out so quickly. I didn''t think I touched any of the organs. I didn''t find any people. I also specially investigated the whole room when I came in. I confirmed that there are no others. I am very curious. How did you find me? of?" Pulling some of the fearful trembling Lin Biaoru, holding her behind her, Jiang Bai asked with a sigh of relief. At the same time, I was inquiring about the system: "System, how much prestige do I need to send directly to the sky? How much prestige does it take to ensure that she does not suffer any harm in this battle?" The reason why he talked nonsense with these people was to ask the system. If it is him alone, what is the waste, just do it! But here is obviously more than one, and there is a weak Lin Biaoru. He did not deliberately fight against people. The aftermath of these people can kill Lin Biao as dozens of times. So he had to ask the system for help. It takes six million prestige points to send directly back to the sky. If you guarantee that this battle will not be attacked, you need three million. "Youth, I am not black, you are a small world, it looks very close, but to break through the world enchantment, and then send it back directly from here, in fact, very laborious, my price is very fair." Go straight back! Jiang Bai is now a local tyrant. Some are prestige points, and they dont feel bad about it. Last time, more than 35 million prestigees were swept, and this time they have accumulated some, with 36 million. Six million is nothing, Jiang Bai is now rich and rich, not to mention that he also knows that the system is used to black, and if you take advantage of this opportunity to slaughter yourself, it is definitely not a system. To ensure the safety of the first, as long as the prestige point is not very important. I won''t be able to make it up soon. Didnt you see six peak figures in front of you? Six are six million prestige points. Can you kill the Speaker of the Dark Council, that is, two. Can kill these six peaks, but there is no problem. Maybe you can go to a few large, ruined palaces, and you can''t afford to lose money if you don''t want it. However, Jiang Bais small gestures will definitely not be known to him. He still said with a triumphant smile on his face: "You said it is good, you have not alerted anyone, and have not left any traces." "As a peak expert, you have such a cultivation. To be honest, we all feel surprised." "However, if you do this too, look at the accomplishments of our wizards." "You in the East, the fairy gates, there will be various spells that mobilize energy, and there will be various arrays. Can we not?" "Everyone has different paths, but we may not be really weaker than you. You have been able to suppress us in history, but it is taking advantage of the huge number." "I really say that I am a rumor, but I don''t think you are stronger than us." A natural mage came out with a smile and came to Jiang Bai in front of him. Then he added: "In fact, in this room, there are me and several elemental masters. Except for a few of us, anyone who enters here will be automatically transferred to it." "This is a format specially designed for you. It seems to be quite effective!" In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless. This kind of formation has never been heard before. If this is the case, it will not be discovered. "Well, I admit that I didn''t think of this, you won! But I found out that I want to keep me, I am afraid it is not that simple?" Jiang Bai shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. "Mr. Jiang, you are a smart person. It is true that you are very powerful. I heard that it has become a master of the peak, so fast growth rate, when the news came, we were quite surprised." "You can compete against a supreme sect in the past. It is not a problem to deal with two or three peaks now, but we have six people here." "And there are distinguished dear speakers, you have no chance of winning." "In this case, why bother to struggle? Even if you don''t think about it for yourself, do you think about Miss Lin behind you?" "The aftermath of our fight will definitely affect Miss Lin. She is just a vulnerable human being. She can''t stand the aftermath and will be killed!" "I think Mr. Jiang must not want to see such a scene, so why not let go of hatred, let''s sit down and talk about it?" The high-ranking male of a **** family smiled and said this to Jiang Bai in front of him. "Talk? We have something to talk about? Don''t you want to stop me from killing? Let me talk to me now? How do I believe in you?" Jiang Bai sneered, they are so simple and endless, what can be talked about? Say more, isn''t that all nonsense? "Of course, some talk, in fact, the Cataclysm has come, I don''t know why, your seal in the East is loose, and even the seals here are not very stable." "Our Shangfeng, some friends hidden in the underground world, want to leave the ghost place, come to the world in advance, so we found us, I hope we can help." "Let''s provide a suitable container." "To tell the truth, it is not easy to find a suitable body in Europa, so it is more appropriate to think about it, or Mr. Jiang, I hope that you can cooperate with us and help our friends come to the world." "Of course, you guarantee that you will not suffer any harm as long as you cooperate. When the Cataclysm is coming, my friend will leave from your body!" "This is a happy situation. When you arrive, you can return to the East with Miss Lin, and my friend will satisfy his wish and come to the world in advance." Chapter 1210： I am killing you like this. The first thousand two hundred and ten chapters, you kill me like this. "What do you think?" The dark congressman, who was hiding in the black robe and covering the entire face, spoke at this time and gave Jiang Bai such a proposal. Ask Jiang Bai to become a container that exists in the human world. For these farts, Jiang Bai naturally does not believe it! Become a temporary container? Crap it! Isn''t it the same body that you want to win? These things are all old ways of playing stinky in the East, although I dont know what kind of existence the friend of the Dark Speaker said. But it must not be weak, and it is not a good thing. After all, the so-called dark parliament actually worships the devil Satan, as well as the many gods in hell, and the collections are also things that are not tolerable in the world. To put it bluntly, there is no good product. Say good, when you leave your body, and then let yourself return to the East with you? I was afraid that I would agree to it. After two days, my soul was swallowed up. When the time comes, it is estimated that I can''t go back. This is a trick to lie to children. It is strange that Jiang Bai wants to believe it. "System, hurry up, what''s in the ink!" Can''t help but urge Jiang Baixin, Lin Biaoru did not leave, he will not turn his face with the other side, just try to delay. "Amount, sorry, boy, I just listened to you and forgot." Jiang Bai: "..." "Damn fooled!" The voice fell, Lin Biao disappeared out of thin air, and the people there passed through a brief sigh, then angered. Two of the tallest and two werewolves went straight to Jiang Bai to kill. The two wizards began to provoke a spell, an elemental spell, a dead spell, and began to attack Jiang Bai. "Just rely on your waste, I want to know what you are, Grandpa Jiang? Dreaming!" Jiang Bai sneered and dismissed. After a punch, the body appeared in the next big day, and it burned with raging fire. The first type of "Gengyang" with the High Fist was directly hit. This is the first style in Jiang Bais Master of the High, and it is not yet fully mastered, but it is already powerful. A punch hits the power of the sky, changes a lot, ignites the raging fire, and cooperates with the big day to come to the real body, the power is endless, swaying the momentum of the heavens and the earth and the raging flames, instantly engulfing the four people in front of them into **** . There are nine styles of "The Boxing of the High", which are the Liege, the Cold Moon, the Scarlet, the Demon, the Destruction, the Crack, the Heaven, the World, and the Era. Every move is wonderful, contains all kinds of energy and various avenues, and its power is endless. It is the essence of the martial arts boxing method. The power is endless and varied. Unfortunately, Jiang Bai can''t master it for a while. Moreover, he has been sensitive to the feeling that even if he becomes a giant, his cultivation is not enough to make full use of this boxing method. Need to be further improved. However, it is for the future, it is enough to deal with these few people in front of us. The Highest Fist is coming out and burning everything. Everything in front of Jiang Bais fist is smashed into a fly ash by fierce fists and hot flames. The four masters died in the blink of an eye without a burial place. The two masters of the shot suddenly became shocked, and even the curse did not dare to escape. However, he was stared by Jiang Bai. If it wasnt because the speaker of the Dark Council here responded promptly, he immediately shot, the dark fist wrapped in the scent of destruction, blocking the words of Jiang Bai, these two wizards are absolutely not immune to difficult. "Damn, you run fast, let all the people leave the headquarters, be fast! This guy is a giant!" The speaker is reflected quickly enough, Jiang Baiyi has already reflected it. Intercepting Jiang Bais moment, he shouted such a sentence to his own men. The two mages did not dare to stay and just wanted to leave. Jiang Bai sneered: "Want to run? Dreaming?" Directly took out the Yanyang burning Tianzhu, when it became a javelin, and entangled the dark speaker, while throwing it out in an instant, directly stringing two people into a gourd string, the death is no longer dead. "Damn! I want to kill you!" The dark speaker suddenly burst into flames. Every peak of the dark parliament is extremely precious. It comes from all major forces and comes together because of the pressure of the Holy See. The speaker is in charge. Now, in front of him, Jiang Bai killed six loyalty masters who were loyal to him. Not only did his personal power be severely damaged, but several major races and major forces pursued it. He also blamed. This made him extremely angry, and he was wrapped in a black flame, and he was angry and yelling to kill Jiang Bai. "Whoever kills is not necessarily!" A fist broke the other side, Jiang Bai directly raised the weapon, and rushed toward the other side, and the sky appeared in the sky, as if there were countless Jiang Bai, from all sides Come. "Give me a roll!" The other party shouted, and the flames burned again. The black long bag wrapped around the body was melted. The next second was a head with two horns. The body was burly, wrapped in black flames and wearing black chain mail. The eyes of the fire, the incomparable demon appeared in front of Jiang Bai. Behind the two black wings, constantly stretching, a huge long sword appeared in his hands, holding a sword with both hands, rushing toward Jiang Bai. "I thought it was a great thing. It turned out to be a hopeful demon. You have such a thing. I don''t know how much it has been killed. Is it really taking things seriously?" Jiang Bai disdainfully sneered. It is said that this kind of goods has not been known. It is a lot of bragging. It has been seen a lot. Before that, it killed more than a dozen in the Lingshan world. One of the strengths was only one step ahead and it was able to advance to the giants. If it is not the limit of the environment, it is estimated that it has become a giant now. As a result, it was killed by Jiang Bai. Others are mostly weak and weak, and they are vulnerable and blood is not pure. The giant level, Jiang Bai has not seen it. In fact, he has seen one in the ancient country of Qingqiu. Now, in retrospect, the goods are more than giants? More terrible than the giant, the strength of the holy tree should also be above the heavens, and the result can only be with the same thing. It can be seen how powerful the guy is. However, Jiang Bais death will not tell the guy in front of him, but pretend to disdain and fight against each other. There is nothing special about the demon family. Except for a few powerful ones that will display some strange dark magic, others are very general. They all rely on the powerful flesh far beyond the same level, and the black flame attached to the body with the ability to destroy and corrode. In the flesh, Jiang Bai is the most afraid of this! There are a few dozens, he has the devil''s body, Jiang Bai and the big day, the real body, he has a black flame, Jiang Bai and the big day really fire. Afraid of him? Therefore, Jiang Bai did not have half fear at all, and he was beaten with the other party. He smashed the room and rushed out. Chapter 1211： The ruling prince arrived. The first 221st ruling prince arrived. Then the two people continued to fight in the air, but after the rest of the wave, everything around them was destroyed. Dozens of palaces were broken in the process of two people fighting, and the members of the dark parliament inhabited there were turned into fly ash. It became a tonic of Jiang Bai and became a group of prestige points. In this way, the dark speaker can be completely irritated. All of the following are the elites of the Dark Council. They are all loyal to the parliament over those who are loyal to the race. These are his cronies, an extension of his power, and the foundation of his ability to shake the crowd. Now that Jiang Bais hands have been destroyed, hundreds of people have died. Although many people have found out that things are wrong, they have begun to flee. However, Jiang Bai went to this crowd intentionally or unintentionally. He could not help but followed Jiang Bai and ran away. Can be followed and can not play. Don''t you let Jiang Bai press him to fight? To know that Jiang Bai is a giant of the heavens, in the words of the West, that is the Holy Position. A war solitude. If you let the other party let go, do you still want to be a dog? You cant beat it, you cant stop it. This can give the Dark Speaker anxiously dying, and anger and anger, but there is no way. Looking at my own hands and falling down, but only with Jiang Bai to do things to the end. Constantly fighting, constantly watching his own hands, this makes the dark speaker almost vomiting blood. These are all the forces that he came to the world a few years ago! "I want to kill you!" The other violently screamed, and the flames burned more fiercely. The giant swords in his hands seemed to have long eyes, and they came from all sides of Jiang Bai''s weakest corner. "You have to have this skill!" Jiang Bai resisted and said disdainfully. I dont take the other person seriously. "Star picking!" However, it is not a way to play this way. It has been playing for a long time, and you have come to me, at least thousands of times, but no one has hurt the other. I have to say that this demon is very powerful, and it is not a slap in the name to be the speaker of the Dark Council. Therefore, Jiang Bai used the martial arts supernatural powers to pick up the stars. At that time, the giant hand made up of starlight descended out of thin air and went straight to the other side to attack the past. "The power of Satan." The other party read a strange text, Jiang Bai did not know what language, the last sentence Jiang Bai understands, is "the power of Satan." When the star-picking hand hit the other side and tore off the big flesh and blood, the other''s big sword also fell, and the strength actually increased several times. "", Jiang Bais arm was broken. The hard-won can''t resist the other''s strength, and it was broken. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the other side of the sword cut through Jiang Bai''s chest and pulled out a hole in the boss. Of course, this guy is also not good, lost one arm. "The great **** demon gives me strength to restore my broken body." The body of the other person was wrapped in strength. When the black energy began to repair the body, while talking with Jiang Bai, he said: "You must die, our resilience..." If you havent finished talking, you will shut up your mind and your face will be blank. Because Jiang Bais arm is already good, the flesh and blood that has been cut off is once again condensed. As before, he just struck a hard blow, as if he had cut the Jiang Bais clothes, and there was no tree. Undoubtedly this is quite a blow to people, so that he can''t continue to boast. "The Emperor''s big handprint!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Bai once again shot, the strongest Emperor''s big handprints followed! The dark speaker realized that things were not right, and quickly resisted. In the next second sky, a palm with a devastating atmosphere and a supreme majesty fell, and there was more than a hundred feet to attack each other. The "bang" sounded loudly, and the dark speaker flew out. The Emperor''s big handprints fell, and the central part of the mountain, the palaces and the crowds of the mountains were turned into fly ash, directly destroying a mountain. Huge handprints appeared in the center of this dark parliamentary small world, with more than a hundred feet. Deep bottomless. Jiang Bais all-out blow has cost him all the power and exerted the greatest power he can play. The effect is still satisfactory. However, he did not immediately relax, but rushed to absorb the energy of the martial arts and supplement himself, because he felt that the Dark Speaker did not die. Of course, there is no death, but it has been broken. There is no perfect body underneath. The armor is broken, the wings are falling, and one foot is gone. If it is not black energy to protect him, now he has died without a place to die. "I want to kill you! I want to kill you!" The dark speaker below regained himself and rushed out with a broken body. Jiang Bai did not show weakness, and he played against the other side. The two men fought again, but the other side was seriously injured. Jiang Bai was unharmed. It was an unfair battle. In the rage, the other attacked Jiang Bai twice. After causing no harm to Jiang Bai, he was completely crushed by Jiang Bai. At this time, a **** light descended from the sky and rushed in from the entrance position, which surprised Jiang Bai. Although the interval is very far, Jiang Bai still feels a dangerous atmosphere, and it seems that the person is still an acquaintance, the Prince of Grandpa that Jiang Bai has seen before. The ruling prince of the blood family. I don''t know how he will come here at this time. Anyway, it is certainly not premeditated. Otherwise, if two people join forces, Jiang Bai can only run the road. After a few moments, Prince Ge Lang rushed to the front of Jiang Bai, not to mention joining the battle group, but did not act as the main force, just sneaked in the side. While playing, I sneered and said: "I didn''t expect our dark speaker to be so embarrassed. If I didn''t want to talk to you tonight about the things that you supported the party, so I came here on a special trip." "It is estimated that it will take me a long time, I should give you a corpse!" "Don''t talk nonsense, kill this kid, no matter what the reason, he is our deadly enemy. At least thousands of people have died in this kid''s hands, and there are some high **** masters!" "At least two of the highest princes and three first-class dukes, and a pile of the Earl of the Earl died in his hands. You are the ruling prince. Isn''t it time to talk nonsense with me?" With a cold cry, the dark speaker came cold and cold. This made the Prince of Grande change his face, unfolding the blood-red batwing, rushing over and entangled with Jiang Bai. As the Dark Speaker said, there is nothing to kill the Dark Council. The Dark Speaker is nothing, but Jiang Bai has killed so many blood races, but he has to shoot. Regardless of the party, the party is a blood family. As a ruling prince, it is natural that it cannot be ignored. Chapter 1212： Two silly X, goodbye The first two hundred and twenty-two chapters are two silly X, goodbye When Prince Gran joined the battle, Jiang Bai immediately felt tremendous pressure. The feeling of being besieged by two masters is really uncomfortable. If it wasnt for the dark speaker, he would be hit hard by himself. Its estimated that he is even more uncomfortable now. Its not that hes been cut off by a few people, and its as simple as running some blood. Therefore, Jiang Bai does not want to fight. "The Emperor''s big handprint!" Jiang Bai shouted in the hands of the people, came to a starter of the Emperor''s big handprint. "Be careful, he just hit me so much!" Jiang Bai was so stunned that the dark speaker on the side immediately avoided it and came to his companion. But at this jealousy, Jiang Bai has disappeared without a trace. Obviously, Jiang Bai deceived them. There is no big handprint of the Emperor. Far away from the river, when he left, he dropped a sentence: "Two big stupid B, goodbye!" These two screaming screams are helpless. If possible, the two of them really want to kill Jiang Bai, but obviously, this possibility is not great. Because Jiang Bai is now far away. The technique of Hua Hong is extremely fast, and the two of them chased each other with no results and could only return with anger. I have been ignorant of this incident, and I have not even issued a killing order to Jiang Bai, so that everyone will not be allowed to talk about it again, because this incident is simply too shameful. Jiang Bai raided the dark parliament headquarters, ruined the speaker, killed thousands of people, and easily left with the ruling prince and the dark speaker, and left a very insulting discourse. Its a shame to say that its going out. As for what to chase, it is just a joke, unless they join forces, otherwise the power expressed by Jiang Bai, who sent to kill is to die, even if they are two, single-on-one may not have a chance. In this case, I still chase a hair. It is better to shut up and not seal, and seal the lock well, at least not so shameful. Here, the Grand Prince and the Dark Speaker decided to succumb to the blame, not to worry about Jiang Bais abominable bastard. On the other side, Jiang Bai was not idle, and he rushed straight to the big city of Leba, where there was a female prince waiting for himself. Speaking of it, the Sophie Marquis is now proud of the spring breeze. When Jiang Bai rushed to the Emperor of the Germans, she flew back to the city of Leba at the fastest speed. Jiang Bai arrived when she was fighting with others. When she returned, she was standing there, enjoying the feeling that the **** guy who had bullied her was lying on the ground and shaking. She is a rebel, and those people know her identity, but it is because of this that it is even more terrifying. The status of the chaos in the blood family is a level of existence with the cannibals in the hearts of ordinary people. It is terrifying and fearful. When you see it, you can''t help but tremble. So the Sophie Marquis enjoyed the most glorious moment after she became a blood family, watching those people squatting, shaking, crying and self-punishing, saying that she was doing something stupid and despicable, looking forward to women. Forgiveness of the lord. Sufis heart is full of happiness. I feel that my choice is not wrong. If I have followed Jiang Bai, now she is still a despicable lower blood, all day in the storm, let people freely control, can not dominate their own destiny? Now, after only one night, there is such a degree that Sophie is satisfied and feels that she has no choice. This feeling of being above the top has not been for many years, and even if it is only a moment to die, it is worth it. Sitting there and enjoying the eyes of everyone worshipping fear, Sophies heart was greatly satisfied. Just as her high-cold seat was there, considering how to say a few words to the people in front of her, and her identity was even more unattainable, Jiang Bai suddenly appeared beside her. "It''s almost done, we still have things to do!" In a word, Sophie''s face changed quickly, without the high cold atmosphere, replaced by a smile. "Yes, adults!" When asked not to ask anything, he left with Jiang Bai. When he left, he gave the guys who were lying on the ground a "I will come back, you be careful" eyes, scaring the people around them pale. "What are we going to do?" After leaving the hotel, away from the trembling crowd, Sophie asked curiously to Jiang Bai. "How is the Marquis enough? Just beside me, don''t be a duke. How do you say the past? Let''s go find someone troubles anyway. Anyway, you are also a rebel, don''t you be afraid?" Jiang Bai said with a smile. In a word, Sophie''s face was reddish and her eyes were shining. What kind of fear will she have now? Realizing the feeling of sudden surge in strength overnight, she is now like an addiction, and she can''t stop it. Jiang Bai would not say so, she would propose to do so. I have experienced the sweet and tempting blood, just like ordinary people have suddenly eaten the taste of the mountains and seas, naturally do not want to give up. However, Sophie also has concerns. Hesitated for a moment, some embarrassed said: "But..." "But what?" Jiang Bai frowned. "But the power of the blood family is very strong. We have done such a thing before, should we avoid it for the time being, isn''t there an important thing for adults to do? It cannot be delayed because of this little thing." Try to make yourself as understanding as possible. This is the trick that Sophie has mastered since the girlhood. These years have been used more thoroughly. She knows that men actually like this. The appearance of a woman is of course the key, but if it is arrogant and arrogant, it will not be far from being out of favor. If it is a general human society, there is nothing like this. It is nothing more than a loss of favor. It is a big deal to find another one. But the world she is in now is obviously not the case. Following the big man like Jiang Bai, losing a favor at some point means death, especially for her now. I have already turned my back on the entire race, become a public enemy of the race, and become a rebel who is absolutely not tolerated. If I dont know the Bajie Jiangbai at this time, if I lose my shelter, I will die. "My business has been solved." "As for the blood family! Oh, I just had a hand with your ruling prince, but err, if not because he and the dark speaker, the two old guys besieged me, maybe I will solve the dark speaker!" "Do these two old guys come out together, I am not afraid of them if I single-handedly!" "So rest assured!" For this problem, Jiang Bai just sneered and dismissed. This made Sophie open his mouth at the time, his face stunned, and looked at the shock of Jiang Bais face in front of him. Chapter 1213： Unexpected The first chapter of Chapter 123 was not expected Jiang Bai said so, what can Sophie say? In addition to being full of surprises, what else can you say? To tell the truth, she knows that Jiang Bai is very powerful. She knows that Jiang Bai is unusual. Before the face of the legendary first-class grandfather, he was also hand-to-hand and easily won. But I did not expect that it would be so powerful. Fighting with the ruling prince? God! The ruling prince is the leader of the blood race. In the **** of all the vampires, it is the **** who lives in the world, and is the supreme authority. Jiang Bai can play against him, which is extremely unacceptable. More importantly, even at the same time, the great **** of the dark speaker is fighting? And... Listening to the meaning still has the upper hand? Leave calmly? At this moment, Jiang Bais position in Sufis eyes was wirelessly elevated. From a towering tree that can be relied upon, he became a true **** living in the world. Because Jiang Bai is simply too horrible. Silently nodded, Sophie left Jiangba with Jiang Bai. In a nearby castle, a high-ranking man with a long history was slaughtered. Another two first-class dukes were slaughtered at the foot of the Alps. Lorraine, Hesse, Dresden, Frankfurt... One place, the old castle with a long history was crushed, and the **** masters became the food of Sophie, and Sophie was in just a few days. It became a noble first-class female duke, and its strength soared. The chickens and dogs that stirred the entire Europa area were restless. In the middle, they met two masters and joined forces again. Jiang Bai took Sufi to escape and sent her to a plane that rushed to Tiandu, while she stayed alone in Europa. Two days later, in the sky above the Holy See, a figure appeared out of thin air. Under the eyes of this public, when the sun was shining, it stood in the clouds of the Divine Vatican. Looking at the crowds on the ground, the devout pastor in Tiwangang, Jiang Baizuis mouth showed a smile. "The Emperor''s big handprint!" Baizhangs big handprint descended from the sky, mixed with unparalleled destruction and supreme majesty, falling from the sky. "Boom!" A loud noise, a magnificent church with a thousand years of history, has since turned into a gray machine. Hundreds of priests died. In addition to some incompetent devout followers, there are some strong masters, including a red cardinal who presided over the ceremony, on the spot. After this attack, a light curtain appeared on the Tiffany in the sky. In fact, it has a strong defensive array itself, but it will not open on weekdays, because it is a holy place. Moreover, there has been no mystery many years ago, and the early opening of the Popes permission to open to the outside world, things like defensive arrays can no longer be used. Everyone is trying to hide the hidden world and make ordinary people feel at ease. It is precisely because of this that Jiang Bais opportunity is given. Otherwise, Jiang Bai wants to break through here, far from being so simple. At the very least, a "big handprint of the Emperor" is not enough. It will not cause such terrible damage. After the shot, Tiwangangs radiance rose out of the air and went straight to the clouds, causing countless believers outside, kneeling on the spot and praying earnestly. Wearing a crown of thorns, the old pope wearing a red robes with a scarab appeared in front of Jiang Bai. Full of anger, yelled: "Jiang Bai!!" There is no nonsense directly when the voice falls. A holy light shines. The scarab comes out of the air and flies straight to the heavens. It contains the light of the sacred light and becomes a burdock. In collaboration with it, there are several knights in armor, each of which is extremely powerful, close to the giant, and rushing from all directions. "Touch ~", Jiang Bai punched out, knocked the pile of people out, and repelled the scarab, then laughed and used the technique of Hua Hong, drifting away, leaving a sentence: I am playing with you, letting you know that you are not irritating!" After he finished speaking, he ignored the voice of cursing behind him and calmly left, causing the devout priests in the Holy See to curse. It is helpless. I wanted to chase but was stopped by the Pope: "You are not his opponent. He has already advanced to the giant. It has been him who has been in the North for a while." "According to our news, the Dark Speaker and the ruling prince have not left him together. You can only die if you go." "This **** hand is too dark and will not be polite to you!" "What should I do? Do you let him go so far? Today, so many people have seen that our Holy See has lost its face and must not be so!" The extremely radical presiding judge was annoyed at the time, and dared to violate the authority of His Majesty the Pope, standing there with a hard neck and screaming. The Holy See has been based on Europa for thousands of years. It has never suffered such a huge shame. It has destroyed the Central Cathedral and killed so many priests. Even the arrogant little Napoleon did not dare to do this! If this matter is counted, where will the face of the Holy See be? "He... can''t be arrogant for a long time! Cataclysm is coming, and by the time we have complaints and revenge, there is revenge!" How can these popees not know? It is only that he is more aware of the truth of forbearance than the presiding judge of the religious trial, so there is no impulse, just a sneer. Then he whispered to an archbishop next to him: "This Jiang Bai, we can''t help him for a while, you go to the sea, go to Britain, let the thirteen round table knights station in the Holy See, just in case, let them bring stones. In the sword!" "If he dares to mess up next time, let the thirteen round table knights, together with the stone sword, smash him!" After listening to this, the person next to him immediately took the lead and quietly left. This made the surrounding people look a little better, but it was still gloomy. Two days ago, they were still gloating for the dark council. The private discussion of the other party was not wise. It even provoked Jiang Bai, a madman, and touched the bottom line and kidnapped women. As a result, it caused a lot of trouble, and the chickens and dogs that were made by people jumped, but there was no way. When I thought that this was only a few days later, Jiang Bai found the Holy See, and it came to this, it was really letting them vomit blood. This time, the Holy See was swept away with the Dark Council. Did the ghost know that this would make the Hall of the Spirits in the northern snowfields and the two pagan popes under the Temple of Olympus eager to move? It makes people feel a headache when thinking about it! However, it was not the two pagan popes who first set off the waves, nor Jiang Bais resurgence, but the ordinary people. This is something that everyone has not expected, including the initiator of this incident, Jiang Bai himself. ! It was not expected before. Chapter 1214： Good New Year The first thousand two hundred and fourteen chapters have a good New Year It is no longer the past, not a long time in the Middle Ages, what happened, and the authority of the Holy See can completely cover up the blockade. Jiang Bais appearance in Europa was witnessed by many people. In an instant, it was uploaded over the Internet, and it was impossible to block the news. When the Holy See people discovered it, they had already set off an uproar in the outside world. Jiang Bai was floating in the sky, and a video of the death and destruction of a cathedral and the killing of countless people was transmitted everywhere. Later, when the Pope came to visit, many scenes of the sacred knights were also recorded. Countless people exclaimed, countless believers flocked, some began to panic, and some were more religious. "The aliens came to Tiffany? Miracle Reproduction "The real world we live in! "Devil or Superman? An article in the mainstream media followed, and the city was full of storms. Many governments were uneasy, and many people were afraid. Various messages are flying all over the sky. The Holy See has gained something, and the believers have suddenly increased, but there have been some losses, that is, the face is sweeping. Some things that should not be exposed to the ordinary people suddenly exposed. This puts the Holy See on a lot of pressure and is embarrassed. This account is naturally recorded in Jiang Bai''s body. However, at this moment, Jiang Bai himself is unaware of it. He is sitting leisurely in the first class and flirting with the beautiful flight attendant. He is leisurely and leisurely on his way back to his hometown, but he does not know that what he has done has caused an uproar. Fortunately, Jiang Bai stands in the sky, in the clouds, no one can photograph his appearance from a distant distance. Otherwise, Jiang Bai will be passive. I can''t say that I have been searched for human flesh now. That is not the life that Jiang Bai wants. Just one hour after getting off the plane, Jiang Bai saw two people from Cheng Tianyi and Yang Invincible at the airport. The expressions of the two people were more than one wonderful. When Jiang Bai went to the side, Cheng Tianyi hated the iron and angered at the time: "Jiang Bai, can''t you stop for two days?" "Look, you have been in the sky until now, how long has it been? How much more than a year? You have caused a lot of trouble." "The things of the previous period have just subsided, and you have gotten into trouble. It has provoked the two giants. This matter has not yet settled. Why did you run to the west to make trouble?" "I know, they kidnapped for example, but just as if they have already returned? You have taught the Dark Council a little bit, and there are so many things over there, we will endure." "That was what they asked for!" "Can the Holy Seech invite you to provoke you? This time has nothing to do with them? How do you run over the day and give the Holy See a slap in the face?" "Now the city is full of wind and rain, the people are uneasy, and there are sentiment photos on the other side of Tiffany, let us deal with you!" "Some people are very dissatisfied, I have to let me talk to you!" "Of course, you are in this situation, even if you are on the top, you know, you can''t help you, but you should at least give you some face? So, everyone is very passive?" "The big things are getting closer, the secret world is trying to hide itself and accumulate strength. If you do this, everyone will be exposed!" "When we have the time left to appease the people, how can we still have to deal with it?" For Cheng Tianyi''s endless stream, Jiang Bai smiled and smiled at his nose. He just got off the plane and opened his mobile phone. He took two strokes and saw that the sky was his own news in Tiffany. He knew that things were not good, and that was not the case. I just came to the door when I got off the plane. This thing, really his mother is very awkward. "Then... I didn''t mean it. The last time this grandson was not chasing me? I was very embarrassed when I was running out of the street. No, after I went to the west to save it, I gave them a lesson. !" "I didn''t expect any of the grandchildren to make a photo? What''s wrong with their brains? Is this useful?" Jiang Bai said with great enthusiasm that Cheng Tianqi was quite exhausted, turned a blind eye, and did not take care of Jiang Bai. This matter he said to Jiang Bai, he said with a sigh of relief: "Let the New Year, no matter what, you Eliminate the point!" "Okay, I know, I know!" Jiang Bai waved impatiently, saying that he already knew about it. Then I looked at Yang invincible and looked curiously: "What about you? Yang Laoda, are you also coming for this?" "This is not the case, but yesterday''s plane came up with a first-class grandfather of the Western blood family, or a woman, the person was temporarily detained by us, the other side did not resist, very cooperative, but claimed to know you, you let it of." "So I will ask you, what is going on?" "How is it good? You have to bring us such a big trouble when you go to the west. You have to know that it is a vampire! It is still a big man, a big man, it is very difficult to deal with." "They all feed on blood, and they like to develop their descendants. We can''t control how they toss in the west. But we are strictly forbidden here, and we must not allow such creatures to enter." "You have to give me such a thing, always give an explanation?" Yang invincible hands embraced, some dissatisfied looked at Jiang Baihua asked. Their human race is responsible for troubleshooting some internal dangers. In addition to the ancient world, it is also responsible for some domestic security. It is absolutely a big thing for a first-class female grand prince to enter, so that he has to give up the things at hand and make a special trip. . When I arrived at the station, I heard that this matter has something to do with Jiang Bai, and naturally I came to the door. "Amount, that''s it, that''s my friend. You can rest assured. It''s very safe. It won''t be messy. If you are hungry, let me buy some frozen food for her. We have so many hospitals and supply one person. Not a small thing?" "Do not worry, don''t mess!" After listening to Jiang Bais words, Yangs innocent silent nod was not entangled in this issue. He said faintly: With your guarantee, I will send you to your home, and lets settle down. What kind of scorpion, I am not good to explain." After saying this, the words turned and said: "Jiang Bai, the New Year is near. According to the calculation, the seal will be loose after the year, and there may be a big change. You have to prepare early, and try to stop some of this time." "Let''s erect the enemy, do more exercises, can we safely put the year past?" Jiang Bai listened to the fact that the two of them looked at themselves and said that they are all too fart. The key issue is this. Its almost the New Year. I want to make myself safe and secure for the year and not let myself find trouble. This is the point, it is estimated that not only the meaning of the two, but also the meaning of the top. Chapter 1215： Xiaotian, the ruined child The first thousand two hundred and fifteenth chapter Xiaotian this defeated son In this regard, Jiang Bai knows well, indifferent shrugs and said: "I know, I have a lot of things in this matter, what is the matter, what will you say after the end of the year." This allowed the two people to relax and feel a sigh of relief. They are really afraid that Jiang Bai will not cooperate. It is no problem to get out of the wind and rain. It will not stop after the return, so that everyone can not survive the last stable New Year. But now it seems that Jiang Bai still knows the general, this is not, after listening to this, it immediately reflects and gives a promise. This made the two people feel at ease and finally did not care. Unfortunately, the voice just fell, Jiang Bai came again: "The Chinese New Year is no problem, but the last time the gang of **** followed the Golden Dragon Island and the Yuan Yuandao people to the west is a few meanings?" "Beat the water dog?" "I think I am bullied?" "I want to be so safe to let them celebrate the New Year. Is it something I am sorry for myself?" "amount" Cheng Tianyi and Yang were invincible. They instantly felt that they had fed the dog before. They almost squirted a bit old blood and their face turned red. "Jiang Bai!" could not help but roar in unison. In this regard, Jiang Bai hurriedly waved his hand: "I know, I know, let''s go, let''s say this thing after the end of the year, after the end of the year, I can''t say it?" "Let''s let the gang of **** live a stable year!" This made the two people feel relieved and looked at Jiang Bai without a word. Then Jiang Bai haha ??smiled and pulled the two men and said: "Well, don''t you say this, have a good meal, drink a few cups, rest assured, there are still seven or eight days to celebrate the New Year, I just find them troubles too. It won''t be now." Then he smiled at Xiaotian next to him: "There is a better place to arrange a special one. I have dinner with these two big brothers. The two have broken their hearts. When they come to Tiandu, they have to express it!" In this regard, Xiaotian chuckled and nodded, and then rushed to arrange. Two people have no choice but to shake their heads. For Jiang Bai, they have no way to do this. They can only laugh a bit, which is the default. I thought about drinking this **** on the wine table and talking about it. Let him change his mind. Now that the big event is near, there can be no more accidents. Although those fairy gates are not something, they can be changed in the future, but they are also the first to bear the brunt. Whenever, everyone is their own. Jiang Bai is now looking for trouble, killing people and killing them. It is not a wise move to have one teammate. Before they came, the two of them took on the task. Many people conveyed this to them, including the highly respected veterans and several giants above the world. More or less revealed this to them, I hope that the two of them rely on personal relationship with Jiang Bai, persuaded Jiang Bai, let him focus on the overall situation. As for why those people dont come in person... Amount, is this still asking? As for the urineiness of Jiang Bais goods, who is coming and not eating? Don''t say that you are a veteran giant. When you come, he is in a bad mood and still does not give face. Today is different from the past, now Jiang Bai has become a giant, the most extreme existence of the goods, has been above the sentient beings, and is still the owner who is not jealous. If they come, they will fold their faces, give Jiang Bai a swearing slap or play directly, then its really shameful. When will you find someone to reason? This cargo is a dare to the West, raiding the Dark Council, screaming at the Vatican, pointing to the fierce man of the grandson of the Golden Dragon Island, who can dare to treat him? How can he be treated? Its different now, and now Jiang Bai is a real giant! It can suppress the hustle and bustle, and turn your hand into the role of the cloud to cover the rain. Therefore, the two people did not refute the face of Jiang Bai, followed Jiang Bai and got on the bus. When they got on the bus, they began to chat. After a while, they went to a private kitchen located in the suburbs and hidden between the mountains and rivers. The decoration is extremely chic, with a simple and elegant atmosphere, two old trees in front of the door, unique flavor. The house in the Ming and Qing Dynasties is even more chic. When I got off at the door and looked at Xiaotian, Xiaotian immediately got together and whispered to Jiang Bai and others in front of me: "This is a private kitchen. It is very good. It is said that the boss is the court royal chef. "When the year passed, it was a folklore. After decades of wind and rain, the family''s craftsmanship has not been lost. There are quite a few hand-made dishes. I have opened such a private restaurant here with the sponsorship." "Winning is good, the guests are not much, the environment is elegant, it is a good place, I have been with people once, it is said that it is very popular in the day." "So I booked such a place." After listening to this, Jiang Bai nodded with a smile, and said to the two of them: "You usually have two public funds to eat and drink, and today you spend money yourself, go in and eat, you must have a flavor when you eat." After saying it, he said to Xiaotian: "Let''s check out today, we can''t follow them with two public funds to eat and drink, so that the people are locusts, which is cheaper." "The locusts don''t work well, and they don''t know what to do." In a word, Xiaotian smeared the sweat on his forehead and smiled at Cheng Tianyi and Yang Invincible. "Would you **** or not, you are locusts, your whole family is a locust that eats and drinks publicly!" One sentence made two people grieve against Jiang Bai, if not considering the strength is not good, it is estimated that Yang is invincible Pulling up the sleeves and Jiang Bai have a good contest. Lessons learned, this **** who won''t be a good person. Unfortunately, his combat power with Cheng Tianqi is really not as good as Jiang Bai, but he can only smile and shake his head, and the followers who follow them are all face to face, faceless, and can''t say a word. Those who can follow them are all cronies. Naturally, I know Jiang Bai is a person. If someone dares to talk to the two big brothers, they have already come forward to let him know how to be a man in the future. ...I dont dare. Helpless can only follow the smile. Entering the door, Jiang Bai arranged for Xiaotian to entertain the two guys. He and Yang Invincible and Cheng Tianyi walked into the most spacious and chic box behind the courtyard under the traction of the beautiful boss. Then the three people sat down and squatted, and they didn''t have to worry about it. Xiaotian must be arranged properly. Jiang Bai did not ask, because when he came in, there were already several chic dishes on the table. Liquor put three boxes of the city''s special supply color, Jiang Bai recognized it at a glance, that is, he had blackmailed from Cheng Tianyi before, and could not help but arrange Xiaotian, the ruined family. Why is this good wine taken out at this time? Is the twenty-dollar Erguotou on the street of the doorway not full of streets? It is just a few boxes to buy. Chapter 1216： Hurry and roll for me Chapter 1,216, hurry to roll me I couldn''t help but look at it more, and the voice of the old dissatisfaction came: "Look what, it''s mine! What do you have to feel bad about?" "You are also a famous big rich now. I don''t know that you have more money than you. How can you be so small?" "You want this, I just want to change this wine. One person for ten dollars is good, and the dishes are not used. The four cold dishes on the table, we can get a cucumber again. How do you say?" kind?" Two words said Jiang Baiqi did not, haha ??smiled, did not take care of Cheng Tianyi, said to the young and beautiful boss next to him: "We are three, no outsiders, you serve, don''t listen to him scared. The proprietress listened to this and chuckled, nodded, but did not leave, just a pair of eyes looking at Jiang Bai. "what happened?" Jiang Bai asked curiously. "So what, we have new here, Yangzhou, Yangzhou skinny horse, you, do you need to call a few?" Although the proprietress is in her thirties, she is already a young woman, and when she says this, her face is still reddish. Obviously, this is not always done. Listening to the meaning of Xiaotian did not open here for a long time. It is estimated that this service was only later. The proprietress said that this matter is still a bit shy. It should be that it has not been long before, and it is not used. "No need, we will talk." Cheng Tianyi said with a big hand. "Really, we talk, there are other people are not convenient!" Yang invincible also responded with a deep voice. Just kidding, what is their identity? Who are they? Can this be the same as Jiang Bai? Even if he drinks here with him, how many girls do you still have to accompany? Also Yangzhou thin horse? Isn''t this his mother drinking wine? Do you want to pass out their old faces? Is it not a shame? Do not make a big joke! "Oh." The proprietress was disappointed with this, and then nodded and prepared to leave. She actually didn''t understand this thing very well, but the idea of ??her husband''s partner made these beautiful young girls come over and said that some wealthy guests have this need, they must always meet, the business is good, otherwise I am sorry for this price. . She also refused, and she agreed. In the past, other waiters said that today is the guest who was brought by the husbands partner last time. She is not good for others to entertain, only to take the initiative to speak, thinking about the extraordinary status of several people, and thinking of the partners. Oh, I said this. I didn''t expect to be rejected, but it was quite awkward. "Yes, why don''t you, don''t listen to them, it''s me who pays, I have the final say, look for the three most beautiful, I believe your vision!" The two of them are unwilling, Jiang Bai is more or not Dry, swearing down. I didnt wait for two people to refute and let the boss go. "Jiang Bai! What are you doing!" Cheng Tianyi said with dissatisfaction, in fact, this goods also went out with Jiang Bai to spend the day, but this thing must not be in the face of Yang invincible. Yang is invincible but he is a decent person. He also does not want to make people look down. What''s more important is that he is not two people with Jiang Bai, and there are two people with seven or eight cronies. This matter must be seen by those people. How can this leader be justified in the future? "Cut, you two must find me something is something. With my understanding of the urinary nature of both of you, you have nothing to drink with me, you must be asking for me, certainly not as simple as you said at the airport!" "If there is something to say, then I will follow my intentions. Otherwise, let''s not say anything about my brother, eat and leave! What do you think?" In one sentence, the two people are very speechless and can only close their mouths. Just now, the matter was only finalized. There were many people at the airport. Many words are not convenient. Some things must be clearly stated with Jiang Bai, so that he should not Recklessly. The tasks given by the giants and the veterans have not yet been completed, and the two people naturally cannot do this. Therefore, when I look at each other, I find that the other persons mouth is helpless, and she can only silently nod. A moment later, three young girls dressed in cheongsams came in, their faces were still a little red, and they looked pure and pleasing, sitting next to Jiang Bai''s three people. Jiang Bai is a typical old driver. He took the short-haired girl with whitish skin and white skin. As for the remaining two people, he was a little embarrassed. He was sitting in danger and looking cold. Like the stones, the two young girls were quite awkward. Still one of them was wearing a white peony pattern and a little older, and whispered: "Several gentlemen, can our two sisters play a song for you?" Cheng Tianyi nodded quickly, and the two girls sitting next to him and Yang invincible went out, one holding a cockroach, one taking out the zither, sitting there and flicking up. Nothing is worse than a professional actor, it is a bright spot, the most important thing is that the two old guys are not so nervous. If they play a song, they can still accept it. After a while, the wine and vegetables were ready, the two girls did not come back to enjoy the fun, and there, the girl around Jiang Bai acted as a waiter, poured a few people into the wine, and served with thoughtfulness. Jiang Bai toasted, three people to drink, and after a while, they drank several cups in succession, and a bottle of wine went down, and the atmosphere was also active. The three people began to say something interesting, and while they laughed, they also made the girls around them grin. After all, the two guys present are the veterans of the wine market. However, the old comrades who tested the alcohol were still hand-in-hand for these. The three people kept drinking while they were drinking. After a while, they drank a few bottles, but they didn''t get half-hearted. On the head of the Xingtou, six bottles of wine went down, Cheng Tianyi just prepared to talk about a few old confessions, when doing work for Jiang Bai, suddenly the door of the room was kicked open. Seven or eight young people came in together. One of the young people in their thirties was the first to go. The door was a violent drink: "Which **** dares to grab my room, are you **** tired?" When the voice fell, I saw the boss who was full of panic and followed in and hurriedly persuaded: "Li Gongzi, Li Gongzi, today is really not the room you ordered, your secretary said, tomorrow, tomorrow." This said that Li Gongzi stunned, then frowned, and snorted: "This idiot is really not safe." After talking about a few people to Jiang Bai, I once again shouted: "Whether you grabbed my room, and quickly get out of the way, this is not the place you are waiting for, the young master, I will invite the guests soon, and quickly give me a roll!" Chapter 1217： You are not born to me. The first thousand two hundred and seventy-seven chapters are not my birth. This made Cheng Tianyi and Yang invincible face gloomy, while Jiang Bai smiled. I haven''t encountered such a thing for a long time. Since he has stood firm in Tiandu, no one dares to yell at him like this. This is a situation that has never happened in a thousand years, not to mention the fact that this kid has also given Cheng Tianyi and Yang invincible. Jiang Bai is very curious, this is where the two poles are, so screaming. He is so cow outside, do they know their family? "Well, who are you?" Jiang Bai sat in a funny look at Li Gongzi in front of him, and asked some interesting things. "Our Li Gongzi is the Shaodong of the Lux Group. The mother of our family, Li Gongzi, is the boss of the Lux Group. As for the father of Li Gongzi... Hey, its scary to say it when you say it, or not!" "What do you waste, hurry to get me out!" "This place our young master will entertain VIPs for a while, you can''t afford it, get out of the way, it''s still smart, otherwise, you will be sure to regret coming out of your mother''s womb!" At this time, the nature is a dog''s leg. The dog''s legs are smashed out without saying anything, pointing to Jiang Bai and others in front of him, screaming unscrupulously. "I want to hear, who is your father, can scare us to death." Jiang Bai from the self-satisfied drinking, next to Cheng Tianyi asked gloomy face. "Li Qunming! Do you know? No. 2 of the Huainan Provincial Police Department! We are coming to our day!" "Get rid of the fun and don''t want to talk nonsense with you!" After listening to this, Li Gongzi frowned and then sneered and said his fathers name. In a word, Jiang Bai and Yang Invincible both looked at Cheng Tianyi. At this moment, Cheng Tianyus face was gloomy and terrible, but he did not immediately anger and turned his face. Instead, he looked gloomy and said: You are outside, does your father know? "Oh, listen to the meaning you are not convinced? Tell you the truth, don''t say let you get out of the way, just kill a few of you, it is a big thing for our young master." "Hurry up, don''t look for death yourself!" "As soon as there is a bigger person, when you annoy the big man, you can''t eat it!" The dog''s leg sneered, and came to this sentence. Li Gongzi was proud of this but did not want to block it. Obviously, the dog''s legs fully expressed his feelings at the moment, and he was quite satisfied. "Drinking, there is a big man, who is it? Also pull it out and let us see, long experience." Jiang Bai said with a smile. "There are so many nonsense, kill me!" However, it is a pity that Jiang Bais words just finished Li Gongs patience. After seeing Jiang Bai, they smiled and did not feel afraid because of their identity. Li Gongzis heart was very unhappy. At that time, he was annoyed and gave orders to the dog legs around him. A few people rushed to Jiang Bai and others to sneak a slap in the air. At this time, a voice outside the door rang out, and the three youths came in. One of them laughed and said: "Xiao Li, don''t worry, people say this. It seems that there are some things to come to. Since people want to see me, it is nothing to see them." "I also want to see where they are, the cows and ghosts, and dare to talk like this. It sounds very vocal...the amount..." When I talked about it, I immediately stopped, and I stood there, and I was an acquaintance. Wei Shao, the one who once looked for Jiang Bai to occupy the imperial enterprise, and then let the Meng dynasty repair a meal. Just don''t know how this product appeared in the sky again? Jiang Bai smiled at the time, and did not know if it was unfortunate, but he still had a fate with himself. How can he have him? Apparently Wei Xiao recognized the three people in front of him, so the voice stopped abruptly, and his face could not be said in a flash of red. The two "small" who claimed to be the emperor of the second generation, who were next to him, were pale. A fart doesn''t dare to let go. Look at the three grandfathers in front of you, who are the people, Jiang Bai did not say, the last time they taught them enough, the Meng Dynasty made it out as a younger brother, it is impossible to attract. Otherwise, Meng Daxiao must fix them again. As for the two next to me... Grandpa, this is his mother, these two are not to say that they are, they are also embarrassed when they come. This time, his mother fell for eight years, and when he ate a meal, he stepped on the heads of the three grandfathers. "Say, why don''t you say it, isn''t it a pretty joy?" "Do you want to say if you pick up the two? It sounds very suffocating and it is also a personal thing. Do you dare to talk like this?" "Is it necessary to give us a meal? Well, according to the meaning of this Li Gongzi, kill us?" Yang invincible said coldly, when he spoke, he took a table and scared him to a lesser spirit, and then fell to the ground. "Expression, I really don''t mean that. I don''t dare! I dare to tell you this, know that you are here, you are borrowing one hundred courage, I dare not come." "Its all he...he told me to eat. I came here to do business. Its okay, I dont know, I... Wei Shao cried and screamed, and did not expect this product to be Yang''s invincible relatives, but the title of this watch, it seems that the relationship is not very close. Huaxia has had a table and three thousand miles since ancient times, and the ghost knows which relatives are this. "Oh." Coldly, Yang invincible did not pay attention to him. And Cheng Tianyi here has picked up the phone: "Li Qunming? I am Cheng Tianyi! You have a good son!" After talking about hanging up the phone directly, the person present who wants to return the product is not a taste, it is a fool. For a time, Li Gongzi was as dead as he was. After a while, the phone rang. Li Gongzi hesitated and connected the phone. The roaring voice on the phone came: "You are a bastard, who are you? Kind, I told you that you are not born to me. You are born out of your mother. You have nothing to do with me. I will be separated from you by father and son tomorrow." "Divorce the monk!" "And, what have you done, you have a number in your heart, waiting for you to go to jail!" In a word, Jiang Bai almost laughed and squirted out. This is a slap in the face of his mother. Even his son did not know that it was a good old man. It seems that Cheng Tianyi is not afraid of a person. Even though this is said, it is obvious that this is for the old journey, and it is only after the end of the hyss, it is estimated that the phone is too small to hear this, the deputy director is full of cleverness. Its just that he didnt know that he was doing this, and that Cheng Tians face was more gloomy. This Mr. Li Qunming estimated that it was going to be bad. As for Yangs invincible here, he saw Wei Shaos one eye: Do you need to call my father if you dont need me? Chapter 1218： Are you **** me? The first thousand two hundred and eighteen chapters, are you **** me? "Don''t! Don''t! I''m not wrong yet? It''s not my business, it''s all this guy... It''s all him, he said, you will spare me a time, I must change, I must change." After saying that Yang is invincible, he turned and ran. Others have a kind of learning. In the blink of an eye, a group of people came in a mighty way, and they went wild. I was shocked that the remaining women in the room opened their mouths and did not respond to them for a long time. Jiang Baihe smiled and started to drink two people, but obviously the atmosphere was gone, and the other party did not say anything. They drank for a while, everyone left, and when they left, the faces of the two people were not very good. With Jiang Bais understanding of the two fronts, this is not the end. It doesn''t matter what you run away. To tell the truth, Jiang Bai is still very grateful to these guys. If they didn''t come out and spoiled for a while, these two goods screamed with their own energy and they were really unwilling to refuse. Now, with this out, there is no atmosphere, two people are not good at opening, Jiang Bai also saves a lot of effort. Watching two people leave, Jiang Bai returned home, and in the afternoon, the beautiful first-class female duke, once the Europa flower Sophie was arranged to be sent to Jiang Bai, and since then, Jiang Bai has settled down here. Of course, Jiang Bai did not come with her, but after she was simple and stable, she went to see Lin Ruru, talked with Lin Biaoru for a whole afternoon, and had dinner together at night before sending the people home. Originally, according to Lin Yiru, I wanted to come to Jiang Bais home, and even showed some meaning, but Jiang Bais family would definitely not, and the first-class female grandfather was still there. Jiang Bai did not want to create contradictions in peace, and he sent people back for a while. Anyway, this kind of thing came to Japan. However, my heart was slightly regrettable. I knew that Sophie would not be allowed to stay in my own home. I should arrange to go to the hotel. However, there is obviously no regret in the world to eat, so regretting what is useless. After sending away Lin Biaoru Jiangbai to return home, he naturally felt that he wanted to please Jiang Bai, and he was entangled in the daughter-in-law who had tried his best. After the rain and clouds, Jiang Bai was ready to rest. Suddenly, a wave of energy fluctuations came from this time. Jiang Bais face changed and he put on his clothes at a very fast speed and rushed out. The female tycoon also changed her face and immediately rushed to clean up. She also realized the danger. "Who! I dare to come to my house to make trouble?" Jiang Bai stood in the courtyard and asked quietly. He screamed like this, and the people around him acted, and dozens of bodyguards around the courtyard appeared in the lawn in a panic. Jiang Bai was frowning. Although these people were loyal and reliable, Jiang Bai also gave some care afterwards. They all practiced ancient martial arts, but they have low strength and stay here. In fact, they are no different from furnishings. In addition to dealing with ordinary people, the house guards have no other role in dealing with thieves, and they can only catch the real masters. "It''s me." At this time a hoarse voice came, and a figure emerged quietly from the woods in the next second. It was a young man wearing a black robes. Seeing his Jiang Bai face was a change, then frowned, and asked: "Are you injured?" After saying this, he shouted to the people around him: "Let''s leave, nothing, everyone has no order from me, not near the house." After that, he gave the young man in front of him a helping hand. He knows that the person in front of him is seriously injured. This can be seen by people. The breath is very weak, the body is almost disintegrated, and the body is covered with cracks visible to the naked eye. The robes on the chest are full of blood, and a big hole has broken. The flesh and blood bones have long since disappeared. If it is ordinary people, they dont know how many times they have died. Fortunately, he was able to survive. This is also an acquaintance. The Jiang Bai met in the Lingshan world, and made a deal, the guy who pitted people once, the master of Huangquan Mozong. In the middle of the night, I dont know why he appeared here, but Jiang Bai can be sure that he made a special trip to find his own, so Jiang Bai did not hesitate to help people into the room. "It seems that your injury is really serious. Hey, the meridian is broken in half, the blood is almost drained, the bones are not said, but the flesh and blood are less than one tenth, and the body is quickly disintegrated. You even ran to I am here, aren''t I afraid that I will kill you?" Helping the other party to come in, Jiang Bai said, "I can''t help but look at the people in front of me." "No choice, except here, I have nowhere to go. I only have one of you who I know now. The Huangquan Mozong has already been destroyed. The disciple I brought out has died." "I was chased and killed, but I can only come here!" Bitter smile, the master of the Huangquan Mozong, said dryly, speaking quite reluctantly, the gas is not exhausted. At this time, what he should do most is not to say anything, take oral medicinal herbs, and then sit cross-legged and meditation to slow down the injury. But he still spoke to Jiang Bai, even if he was extremely reluctant to answer Jiang Bais question. Because he is very clear, some words are not clear, the first one to kill him is Jiang Bai. "Who was chased? Who?" Jiang Bai picked a brow and asked if he couldn''t help. "You don''t know why?" The bitter smile, the other said dryly. I feel that Jiang Bais question is all nonsense. At that time, I was running because of what I was running, and who was playing against it. "You mean, the two old guys of the Golden Dragon Island and the Yuan Yuan Dao?" "You are also a giant. When you saw you last time, you were not injured. To be honest, at your level, even if you can''t beat them both, it is not a problem to escape. How can you mix so badly?" I couldn''t help but ask. The strength between the giants is not much different. Even if they want to escape, it is not a problem. Just like Jiang Bai, they fight against the Dark Parliament. The Dark Speaker and the **** ruling prince, two masters, chased him twice. But is he still not leaving with ease? There is no one in the hair. Although the Yuanyuan Taoist people and Jinluo Island are mainly powerful, the magic weapon is endless, but it is not enough to force the master of the Huangquan Mozong to the point where it is. To know that Hui Jiang can inquire about it, the "judgment pen" and "life and death book" in his hand are the treasures of Huangquan Mozong''s town, which is no worse than those in the legend. Absolutely not so easy to be knocked down. "More than just them, there is too much to be a master and a master!" In a word, Jiang Bai took a breath and couldn''t help but stood up and said, "You **** me?" Chapter 1219： Huangquan Treasure The first thousand two hundred and ninety-nine chapter Huangquan treasure That is the four giants. Its no wonder that Jiang Bai listened to this and sweared on the spot. This goods is a master of the magic road, the devil is not two, this is a famous saying, although the masters of the fairy road are not much better, in Jiang Bai''s view, many male thieves. It is not the same as these magical roads that can be concealed by others. It seems to be a matter of course to kill him, and everyone agrees. The four giants chased him, and it is no wonder that he made this miserable appearance. But... the four giants are chasing you. What do you mean by running to my house? Isn''t this a pit person? I have the same relationship with you! Jiang Bai couldn''t help but scream in his heart. In a word, the master of Huangquan Mozong smiled and said dryly: "Reassured, I came here to deliberately take a lap in the Gusu, where I used the life and death book to cut off all the breath, and then spent the last Power urges the book of life and death, breaking the space and coming to this place." "They can''t find it here for a while." "Unless they can predict my whereabouts and predict my goals, I will never find me!" "They are not the innate Promise gangsters, not this ability." Congenital Promise? This name gave Jiang Bai a sigh of relief. It sounded like a name that was imposing, but Jiang Bai said that he had never heard of it before. There are no such sects in the Ten Commandments of Xiandao and even the top 100. Is it a small shrimp that doesn''t know where to pick it up? "Don''t think about it, the Congenital Promise has long since disappeared. Qinhuang destroys Wu, the first one is they!" Seeing the appearance of Jiang Bai, the master of Huang Quan Mozong seems to have guessed that Jiang Bais thought came to such a sentence, so that Jiang Bai quite touched his nose. Not snoring, just watching the people in front of me. Half a sigh said: "Whether they have the ability to track down here, I am curious why you ran my home?" "And don''t say if you will cause me trouble or something, just say what you are, I think you will run to me, I will not kill you?" "I know, I am a Buddha of the Great Leiyin Temple. I have a relationship with the Great Leiyin Temple. You have such a big hatred with the Great Leiyin Temple. I have no way to take you before, but now you are seriously injured. You can kill you at any time!" After saying this, Jiang Bais eyes smashed, and the murderous suffocation broke out on the body, leaving Sophies face white, subconsciously soft on the ground, full of fear and stunned. He now released all his breath, as well as killing, murderous sweeping the entire courtyard, making people feel trembling. The birds in the distance are all landing, and the arrogant dogs are embarrassed. However, the master of Huangquan Mozong shook his head with a chuckle and said calmly: "You won''t!" "That may not be!" Jiang Bai sneered. He has nothing to do with him, or even an enemy. Killing him is a matter of reason. In fact, when he entered the house, he carefully observed the other''s injury. Jiang Bai had such a mind. This...but a giant, Jiang Bai has not slaughtered the giants, but it is a proper prestige, I dont know how many, at least a few million. Jiang Bai went to Europa this time and killed a **** river. After so long, it took a long time to recover the capital and earned a little profit. Now it has accumulated more than 40 million prestige points. Killed the master of the origin of Huang Quan Mozong, saying that the prestige point in his hand must be close to 50 million. You don''t have to save it at the time, you can go ahead and make a big draw. There are still 20 million remaining, just in case, is that perfect? How can Jiang Bai not want to start? Because of this, I sneered at the guy in front of me. "Since the last time you promised to make a deal with us, I knew that you are not an old-fashioned old guy like Hengzhen. You are a young man with thoughts and opinions." "Well, I won''t stick to the evil spirits, and I won''t stick to the worldly people." "I can give you enough benefits." The master of Huangquan Mozong said with breathlessness, saying that all are good words, but what can Jiang Bai listen to? What is a young man with thoughts and opinions, who will not stick to the evil spirits, and will not stick to the secular people? Still giving yourself benefits? Isn''t this goods saying that he has no right and wrong ideas, but only interests? Also his mother, the price tag to buy themselves? Is this not an insult? But... insulting is good! Jiang Bai showed a bright smile at that time. He looked at the master of Huangquan Mozong in front of him and said with a smile: "You must know that you are a real giant, and you are still a master from Huangquan." "As far as I know, you have lost the door to Huangquan Mozong. You are the last inheritor. Your value can be much larger than the average giant." "I am very curious, what kind of benefits can you give me, to save me a life?" After listening to this, the master of Huangquan Mozong grew a sigh of relief, his face showed a smile, and Jiang Bai smiled and shook his head in front of him. I knew that you would look like this. Then he said slowly to Jiang Bai in front of him: "How about the treasure of Huangquan Mozong?" "Huangquan Mozong''s treasure? You will not be fooling me. Your Huangquan Mozong is a very popular moment. Once it once threatened the Yuanshi Mozong, and even directly occupied the position of the Magic Road, but you experienced Qinhuang in your early years. Fighting the martial arts." "In addition to those martial arts, you Huangshan Mozong is the first to bear the brunt, even before the Yaozu, has been the first emperor to break through the mountain gate, the masters slaughtered." "Then afterwards, I met the Great Leiyin Temple. You have been suppressed. Others are either dead or suppressed. The town of Huangquan Mozong was taken away by the Great Leiyin Temple. What do you tell me about Huangquan? Treasure?" "I said, you won''t be watching me young and flickering me?" Jiang Bai did not show too much excitement. After listening to this, he changed his face. Some guards and doubts asked him. Jiang Bai did not believe it. This is an old monster who doesn''t know how many years have lived. It is the ember of Huangquan Mozong, a giant who is awkward. Ever since the old man, Hengzheng once said that in the Lingshan world, he was the most embarrassing in the seven devils who attacked the Leiyin Temple. His words are naturally unbelievable. But I don''t know why, Jiang Baixin still has some itchiness. I don''t think it can be true. After all, Huangquan Mozong once dominated the magic road, and even surpassed it in a certain era. The first magical Taoist sect was demonized. Repressed and succumbed to them, it is obvious that this sect is powerful. If they have something to save, it may not be impossible. Chapter 1220： Huang Quanzhi Road The first thousand two hundred and twenty chapters of Huangquan Road For the average person, the words that these devils say must be in any way unbelievable. However, Jiang Bai felt that he was credible and that he was not credible, and that it would be a big deal afterwards. That is just a matter of prestige. For Jiang Bai, who is now rich and wealthy, these are not things. You can get the results in minutes. "You said it is good. We were first smashed by the Emperor of the First Emperor, and then plundered a lot of treasures for the millennium." "There was a heavy loss. The rest of the people were lucky enough to escape. They were ambushed by the people of the Great Leiyin Temple. They fell to the point of today and today, how sad!" "Our Huangquan Mozong was once dominated by one side. Before the Qin Dynasty, we used to dominate the magic road for hundreds of years. The Yuanshi Mouzong, known as the ancient inheritance, must fall under us." "Its bad luck for us to meet the characters of the First Emperor, and we recognize it!" "But even the weakest people know the truth of the three caves of the rabbit, don''t we know?" The master of Huangquan Mozong said slowly. I don''t know if it is because of physical reasons, or because he deliberately wants to slow down the tone and look mysterious. "Rabbit three caves? You mean that the Huangquan Mozong of that year divided your accumulation into three?" "It is true. Many people know that our Huangquan Mozong has suppressed the Qiankun and accumulated abundant wealth. We have endless treasures, even if the first emperors have to watch, but they do not know that we have endless contacts in addition to our treasures." "Huangquan Mozong can not be named from a single article. In one fell swoop, he defeated the first sect of the Devil, and defeated the Yuanzong Devil, the Devil, the Promise, and so on. It is not only powerful, but also powerful. Our vast network of people." Even the innate Promise that I told you before has something to do with us! "Even privately, Huang Quan, the emperor of Huangquan Mozong, once gave them great favors. To this end... a power of the innate Promise, for the sake of its own degeneration, made a calculation for our Huangquan Mozong." "Even if we see that we have a catastrophe, we will experience it twice, so the era of Huangquan Emperor began to divide and rule, and the largest treasure was collected in the secret cave alone, while the outside gate was placed in a treasure house, others The place has placed a second treasure house." "The first emperor broke through the Huangquan Mozong and plundered the extremely rich first treasure house. The Great Leiyin Temple annihilated the Huangquan Mozong and plundered the second treasure house, but they did not know that the biggest treasure house was not the two." The master of Huangquan Mozong''s master had a smug smile on his face. He did not like to say such words, as if he was very proud of his arrangement. It is indeed worthy of pride. It is enough to be able to deceive the Great Leiyin Temple. What about the unprecedented Emperor of the Ages? Can be spared from the emperor''s claws, Huang Quan Mozong''s arrangement is enough to be proud. You must know how many sects, how many martial arts demon people died in the hands of the first emperor, and slaughtered them, but no one sect was spared. Huang Quan Mozong was able to escape from the hands of the first emperor, and was not searched, showing their power. "Why do I believe in you?" "I can hand you the Huangquan Mozong''s scholastic "Dragon Dragon Prison"." After listening to the other party''s words, Jiang Bai''s face was dark at the time, and the potholes, "The Dragon Dragon Prison" had a fart. That game Jiang Bai has learned it! After seeing Jiang Bais face is wrong, the other party hurriedly added: The Demon Temples Demon Dragon Prison is not complete. Indeed, they got a wrong copy at the time. The first sixteen are right, but The latter two are wrong!" "I know your identity at the Great Leiyin Temple, but this is two behind..." After the words have not been finished, Jiang Bai interrupted: "I want this thing to have a fart. I don''t practice this myself. You know that the dragon dragon prisoner, I don''t think it is useful to me." Of course, it is useless. "The Dragon Dragon Prison" is only eighteen heavy. Jiang Bais own cultivation has reached seventeen. The thing has no use for Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai has twenty-seventh "Emperor''s Shocking World". Although this thing has amazing side effects, it is much better than "Dragon Dragon Prison". And Jiang Bai now has enough prestige points, which can be exchanged for the thirty-three "Heaven and Earth Supreme Power" that the Emperor said! It is only Jiang Bai who remains skeptical about this practice. The First Emperor said so well, Jiang Bai was not sure, so he has not used the system exchange. Of course, this has something to do with the lack of prestige. The most important thing is that Jiang Bais breakthrough is very fast, and the cultivation is climbing up. The life expectancy has not been greatly affected, so I will not care about this. I don''t want to waste time on this. "Hey, congratulations, boy, open the branch task, the first chapter of Huangquan Road, Huangquan Treasury." "Looking for the skyrocketing of the Huangquan Mozong, the secret of the treasure, you will get a top card." "The top edge card can give quality a chance, the strength is determined by the host''s own luck, the top card will not be very bad, juvenile!" "I hope that the host will complete the task as soon as possible, the task time is three months, the task is completed within three months, the task is successfully rewarded, and the failure is rewarded immediately, the top bad luck card." The host will automatically get and use the top bad luck card, which is unlucky for three years. "You should not get it for a teenager. Otherwise, it will be very unfortunate. When you go out, you will be hit by a car. Drinking water can kill you. The gold and silver that you get to the hand are missing. The improved repair is ready to go. The beautiful women who arrived were ran to others, and the protection they got was robbed. It was terrible." What is the card, Jiang Bai is completely incomprehensible, but he knows that it is definitely not simple, otherwise it will not come up with rewards. However, this top-class bad luck card, the system has a detailed introduction, Jiang Bai did not want this broken thing to kill, if it is almost the same for others, the key thing is for himself. Also his mother forced to use. Its just that the dead man is not paying for it. Therefore, Jiang Bais face was dark at the time, and his heart said that 10,000 people were unwilling to get such broken things. Just looking at the master of the Huangquan Mozong in front of him, waiting for his answer, if he can come up with something that impresses himself, or words, then he will promise him. If he can''t get it... The amount can not be taken out and promised, although this is quite awkward, but whoever Jiang Bai has no other choice now, can only come to the scalp. Chapter 1221： Flying all over, why? Chapter 1,221, flying all over the sky, why? Unconsciously, Jiang Bai regretted that he had said that he was too full before, and now he has no chance to step down. Fortunately, the master of Huangquan Mozong did not let Jiang Bai disappointed. Looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, Shen Sheng said: "You don''t know, although the town school of Huangquan Mozong is a "magic dragon prisoner", but this is just outside rumors." "The "Dragon Dragon Prison" is only eighteen heavy, and the death of the cult is also cultivated until the middle of the holy period. It is impossible to go further." "How can Huangquan Mozong become the leader of the magic road with this suppression of the Quartet?" "These are just rumors, because the world has changed a lot, and many of the history has been lost, so the rumors outside become like this." "In fact, before the Qin Emperor annihilated the martial arts, even before the more distant years, the Huangquan Mozong had already existed. At that time, although we could not suppress everything, we became the head of the magic road, but it was already very powerful." "With the foundation of that time, there was the later Huangquan Mozong." "Wu Sheng is just the beginning." "Its just because the world has changed and the people have passed the rumors, it has become the present." "This is just a sanctuary. It is far worse." "If the Huangquan Mozong is just like this, it has already been destroyed!" "We have twenty-seven "heavy six reincarnations of heaven", the magic dragon prison is only the first half, and the second half is the essential!" "The twenty-seventh "Six-Road Reincarnation" is in the treasure house. I will give you the first eighteen weights. The back nine will need you to study inside." "Of course, I know you don''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter. I can take the judge and the book of life and death as a mortgage and give it to you!" The master of Huangquan Mozong heard a cough of blood, and then said something with Jiang Bai on and off. This is to let Jiang Bai a bit, the twenty-seventh "six reincarnation of heaven" Jiang Bai is actually not very rare, he also has twenty-seven "the emperor shocked the world", the same is twenty-seven, Jiang Bai I don''t think this is the second best thing. But what is revealed in the other partys words, in the middle of the holy period? What does it mean? Jiang Bai had never heard of it before, because no one had told Jiang Bai. Is there such a realm? Jiang Bai said that he could not understand. Although he had previously suspected that there was a higher realm on top of this giant, after all, the First Emperor had thirty-three "Heaven and Earth", and he also learned the twenty-seventh "Emperor King". According to the truth, now he is only seventeen in the ranks of the giants, and there must be more realms behind. Its just that Jiang Bai has never heard of it or seen it. Maybe one person has such a cultivation, that is, the first emperor. In addition, Jiang Bai''s people, including Xu Changsheng, Ye Jingshen, the Taoist Taoist, the Holy See''s Pope, and even the Dark Speaker, are all at this level, with Jiang Bai. No one has ever seen anyone surpassing the seventeenth weight, except for the first emperor accident. This makes Jiang Bai mistakenly think that the giant is the end point. Even if there is a breakthrough in the following exercises, it is impossible to add too much to himself. Now it seems... but it is not. Some things, I still don''t know. What caused the world''s top masters to have only seventeen major repairs, just giants, and not inch-in? Jiang Bai said that he could not understand. "You just said that you are in the middle of the holy year, is that?" Jiang Baigang wanted to ask questions, but found that the other party took out the verdict and the book of life and death, and then he had already adjusted himself. Obviously the injury has arrived. He has to let go of the conversation with Jiang Bai, and he has to do his own work. It is estimated that it will be degraded after another insertion. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless. Looking at the origin of the Huangquan Mozong, now Jiang Bai does not know the master of his name, some headaches licked his own temple. This is really a confusing thing. This cargo is here to adjust the traffic, it must not be carried indiscriminately. Otherwise, if you are not careful, it may make him go to the fire, and then he will be in trouble. He hasn''t told himself about the news and address of Huang Quan Treasure. He wants to have a good deaf, and let Jiang Bai find who to open the Huangquan Treasury? system? The system can of course be, but Jiang Bais understanding of the systems urineiness is definitely a completely unacceptable number. Jiang Bai wants to use the system to find the Huangquan treasure house and use the system to open it. Its good. At least that way, Jiang Bai is still a bit more chic, and the accumulated prestige point is enough to offset the bad luck. I don''t have to do anything that is unpleasant. So thinking about it, Jiang Bai gave up on this idea and could only say to the female grandfather next to him: "You don''t want to go out recently, look at it here, don''t let the goods out of something unexpected." After that, I picked up the book of life and death and the sentence of the judge, put it into my own space, and temporarily collected it, and there is also the mark of the goods in front of me. Jiang Bai did not have an urgent need to wash, it is not something that can be done in a moment. Looking at the people in front of him, Jiang Bai is speculating on his identity, but there is no result for half a mile. It must be that the embers of Huangquan Mozong are not wrong. But what is the meaning of running this robes all day long? Is this the dress of the people of Huangquan Mozong, or is it another deep meaning? Jiang Bai said that he was very curious. The other side has closed his eyes and is isolated from the outside world. Jiang Bai can only hope to sigh. At this time, a stream of light was passing through the sky, and each of them appeared in the extreme night. Jiang Bai immediately raised his eyes. He knew that there was a master. The destination is not here, but the whole day, in addition to the four giants, there are many peak powers and some people above the heavens, in addition to star masters. The number is very large and there are hundreds of people. This is the rhythm of the carpet search! I don''t know how much the people of Huangquan Mozong have given them a lot of hatred. How can these people be like chicken blood, desperate? And are they flying in the sky like this, is it really good to be a meteor? Its not like the end of Tiffanys own troubles. Now its a big uproar. People are in a state of excitement and are searching the world for hidden events. A person flying in the air can immediately detonate the world. Now they are so many people, even if they are careful, Jiang Bai does not believe it... will not be discovered. But they still do it, what do they want to do? Standing in front of the window and looking at the figure crossed in the sky, Jiang Bai fell into meditation. He knows that there will not be many people who see it, but it is definitely not without it. If it will take a long time, the news will spread, but these people have no scruples, which is not in line with the previous agreements of the hidden world. Why is this? Chapter 1222： What is Lushan? The first two hundred and twenty-two chapters of Lushan counts something These masters from Xianmen completely gave up their agreement with the world, and they were unscrupulous in the air. This is absolutely unreasonable, and it violates the previous agreement, making Jiang Baixin curious and vigilant. However, this process did not last long, and there were several figures falling in the sky. "There is a breath of magic, there is blood on the ground, that person must have been here!" At this time, there were a few shadows falling in the sky, falling from the sky, unscrupulous, and flying swords, so they fell in the courtyard of Jiang Bai. It seems to be what I found! "who!" Their voices are not small. At this time, they were discovered by the guards in Jiang Baiyuan. Although they are not really masters, they are not ordinary people. The voices of these people are so big, how can they not hear them? In an instant, dozens of figures rushed out, holding weapons one by one, cold weapons of different lengths, and hot weapons. Jiang Bai has never lacked weapons here. "Let''s go! We are the sword of the Lushan! I am the elders, search for the master of the magic! Block the same sin! Kill the innocent!" Several masters from the swords of Lushan, one by one arrogant, as if supreme. Although they are sparsely populated, these people are not in the eyes of Jiang Baiyuan, and the words are full of commanding tone. "ɽ? Haven''t heard of it! This is the place of the imperial enterprise, and the irrelevant people immediately go away!" A middle-aged man stood up at this time. It was arranged by Xiaotian here. He was responsible for the security here. What is Yang Ren? It is good, very cautious. Besides the slightest inferior strength, Jiang Bai is quite satisfied. . At this time, the other party is so arrogant, he naturally cannot show weakness. There is no need to show weakness. Although he does not know that Lushan Jianzong is a beggar, but he knows that his boss, do not put these things in the eyes, this is enough! "Bold! A small secular consortium, I don''t even know how high the earth is, so I dare to talk to me and so on." Be careful, wave the hand, let Er and so on become a powder!" A master of Shushan Jianzong, on the spot, changed color, sharply Said. They don''t know any imperial enterprises. They just listen to the name of a secular consortium. They look like some money. The house is quite big and has some power. There are also some secular warriors guarding here, but these are not enough for them. If it wasn''t before the people in Xianmen had an agreement with the world, they would not be allowed to join the WTO. With their skills, which one would not come to the industry? However, there are some copper smelly things, what can you count? Offended them, Lushan Jianzong, and let them die in a minute without a place to die. "I don''t know what Shushan Jianzong is. This is the private place of our boss. No matter who you are, leave immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" Yang Ren did not show weakness, and when he waved his hand, the guns were already aligned. This group of people. This made the disciples of several Shaoshan Jianzong in the field change color. You must know that they dont look at their swords and take the wind. It seems that they are unattainable, but they are very general. Only the big heavens can vacate without borrowing anything. The guys who rely on the magic weapon are not as powerful as their own, but rather their flying swords. Far from reaching the point where the guns are invulnerable, and delaying the face of bullets, they are not afraid, because their strength is strong after all, Feijian may also resist in hand. But all of a sudden... There are some worries. After all, they are not undead. The body is still a flesh. If it is not good, it may fall. Although the odds are actually very small, you are not afraid of 10,000. These masters of the Shaoshan Jianzong are not the children of the immortals who fought against the heavens and the earth in the era of the wilderness. Different times, they have not even seen the blood several times, and the courage is naturally small. "Bold!" The other side screamed at the guilty guilty. After discovering that there was no fruit, he made a mark in the sky out of thin air. It seems to be calling people nearby. With the effect of wearing a cloud arrow, it is a very exhausting effect, direct to the sky, a sword in the dark sky. After a while, there are more than a dozen masters of flying swords descending from the sky. Steadyly fell in the courtyard, one of the old people asked the first person who arrived first: "What?" "The elders did not let us enter the search. We found blood here. It should be the master of the magic, but they actually prevented us from entering, and even uttered insults to our swords." One of the young people of the Shaoshan Jianzong who started to arrive came out and said to the elders. Some add oil and vinegar. He said that several people around him immediately vented their dissatisfaction in the heart, and the elders have arrived. They are coming from the mountains. What are you afraid of? Therefore, all of them are screaming and screaming. "Yeah, the elders did not put the Lushan Jianzong in their eyes, and said that we are a fart." "Yes, the elders, the brothers are right. The attitude of this group of people is too bad. We are good at persuading them but we don''t know how to be good. If you don''t come in time, you must start with us!" "Yeah, the elders said that let us hurry, even if the elders are coming, they can''t afford them!" One by one, one by one, adding oil and vinegar, there is more and more over-the-counter posture, and the bodyguards around the Jiangbaiyuan are frowning, and Yang Ren is no exception. However, he did not explain, and did not scream for anything. At this time, the argument was obviously somewhat soft. They are not wrong, why should they be soft? More importantly, they apologize for being soft and nothing. If you look elsewhere, look at these people who are in the sword, and you will know that they are Xianxia. They are not uninformed bandits. There is nothing in the face of what these people are doing. The key is now in a different position. They are the security guards here. They are the people of Jiang Ye. If they open their mouths, are they not speaking on behalf of Jiang Ye? This kind of thing can''t be done before it is won by the boss! "Oh, its so bold! Its so arrogant that were in the eyes of the Shushan Jianzong. These are simply looking for death, come, give me... The elder listened to the words of his disciples, and was annoyed at the time. Blowing his beard and blinking, as if he did not believe that there were people in the world who dared to be so arrogant! The voice just fell, and the words have not been finished yet. The voice of Jiang Bai in the house came: "How about you? Are they wrong? You are a sword, what is it?" Chapter 1223： A cat dog The first two hundred and twenty-three chapters, a cat and a dog "Bold!" When the elder heard this, he was furious. Just now he listened to the partial belief, he had already believed in 70%, and the remaining 30% did not believe it. That is because he knew the virtues of these young disciples and had some doubts. But now Jiang Bais words are exported, and he believes in 10%. At that time, flying swords were set up, and the people around them were ready to be slaughtered, no matter what level they were in the world, but in front of Lushan Jianzong... nothing! Lushan Jianzong, confident that they are invincible in the world. "Hey!" In the next second, a flying sword came out of nowhere, and attacked Yang Ren and others. The surrounding disciples of the Lushan Mountain also had their own styles and they all started. At this time, a big hand descended from the sky, and the flying sword was crushed directly. The next second, the people of Lushan vomited blood. Several unlucky disciples were shot on the spot by the hand. The elders of Mount Lushan were immediately hit hard. This is just a blow, leaving room for it. Otherwise, Jiang Bai will start, and these people will think that one can survive. "Oh, I am bold, what do you want to do?" After the shot, Jiang Bai slowly came out of the house and said dismissively. "Who are you!" The face of the people on the scene changed greatly. Looking at Jiang Bai in front of them, they looked nervous. They also saw that Jiang Bai was not an ordinary person. "This is the boss of our imperial enterprise, Mr. Jiang Baijiang!" Yang Ren took a step, and Shen Sheng said to the people in front of him. At this time, it played the role of a dog''s leg, but it didn''t feel a little bit embarrassing. Instead, it was full of glory, as if it could help Jiang Bai to introduce it. It is also a very glorious thing. Jiang Bai? After listening to this name, the surrounding faces have changed, some are unknown, and some are white on the spot. The elders of the Shaoshan Jianzong began to squat. Suddenly remembered, before entering Tiandu, the head of the person said: "Although the big change is coming, the ban does not have to be observed, and the devil is the first, after entering the capital, still need to be careful." At that time, I felt that the ban was lifted. These people in the immortals could finally exhale and raise their eyebrows. They would not have to be as cautious as they were before, and they could do whatever they wanted! What about the little characters in the secular? Ignore the deep meaning of the words of the head. "Go into the heavens, still need to be careful!" The elder of Lushan Jianzong feels that this is too **** right. Think about the head of the enemy. The sky is the site of the grandfather. Who is looking for something here, isnt it looking for death? Who is this? Stir the dark parliament, slap the Holy See, and point to the peerless savage of the faces of the two giants. The living giants, Yuxu Palace and Jinluo Island joined forces, and the two giants were helpless. A notorious guy who stunned the door, provoked him? Not looking for death? Look here should be the other''s home, think about these people who ran to the grandfather''s house, and screamed, shutting up and murdering? Isn''t this looking for death? The other side of the family said that his mother is right, and Lushan Jianzong is a fart. Is it a fart in the eyes of others? "Bold! I dare to do it to my parents, we are Lushan Jianzong..." An unclear disciple of Shaoshan Jianzong saw Jiang Bais attitude arrogant. At that time, he stood up and angered. Although Jiang Bais strength is amazing, the elders are not opponents, but he still does not feel afraid. Lushan Jianzong is a Huanghuang giant, one of the ten gates of Xiandao, ranking the ninth Xianmen overlord. There is only one person in the other party. Is there something strong and worthy of fear? Its a pity that the injured elders climbed up at the fastest speed and did their best. Regardless of their own injuries, they gave the disciples a slap on the spot and directly flew the other side out. Said to the man: "Bold, even dare to talk to Mr. Jiang? Come, press back, let the torture church serve!" In this regard, Jiang Bai is just a sneer, watching the performance of the elder of Mt. Shushan in front of him, his face is full of sarcasm. I feel that the other party is just a clown, not worth mentioning. Just watching it quietly, let the heart tremble. "This, this, Mr. Jiang, we, we... I will leave." The elder, regardless of his own injuries, disregarded the disciples who had died on the ground and turned into fly ash, and said with trepidation. I want to leave quickly. As for what he said, he didn''t think about it. Those disciples, who died, are also white dead. Is it possible to find a giant revenge for these few insignificant disciples? Got it, didn''t look at the people who died in Yuxu Palace, a elder elder who was second only to the head of the peak, and now they are not screaming. Do the Yuanyuan people do not want to take revenge? Estimated to be crazy, can face Jiang Bai, such a giant of the heavens, it is really power, can only be squatting. The Yuxu Palace is the same, let alone their Lushan Jianzong? This is to use the toes to understand. When I turned around, I wanted to leave, but Jiang Bais voice came along: "I let you go? I am here, do you want to come? Want to leave?" Jiang Bai sneered, and he did not like it. Let the gangs of Jianshan, who are just about to leave, look stiff and bitter like cucumbers. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it is. "Amount, Mr. Jiang, we... We don''t know if this is your home. If you know it, there are a hundred courage, and you don''t dare to come here to make trouble. If you don''t count the villain, will your old family let us go?" The elder of Lushan Jianzong said bitterly to Jiang Bai. I was really afraid of what came, and he was afraid that Jiang Baiyu would not let them go, and they would not let them go. Now it is fulfilled. "There is a famous ghost in the circle. It seems to be the case now." The elder of Lushan Jianzong could not help but scream. "You come to trouble, I let you go, then others will come to trouble me and let them go? If so, my Jiang Bai family is not a vegetable market? What kind of cats can you call two?" "I want to run your ɽ, yelling in front of your mountain gate, to kill you, do you agree?" With a cold cry, Jiang Bai said undecidedly. After I found out that the other person''s face had changed, I just wanted to speak. The mouth type seemed to say: "Okay." Jiang Bai transferred the topic on the spot and said again: "Of course, this metaphor is not appropriate. If my subordinates turn around every day, you will scream at the door of Jianshan Jianzong. You must destroy your door and say that you are a bunch of turtles and bastards. You are happy. unwilling?" Chapter 1224： Knowing the truth The first thousand two hundred and twenty-four chapters knowingly ask willing? Definitely not happy. When Jiang Bai said this for the first time, the elder of Lushan Jianzong wanted to tell Jiang Bai directly: "If you go, you will be free." It is not that they have no dignity in the Shushan sect. It is really a master who has no resistance. This is a giant, a real giant, they are not able to fight such a character. If Jiang Bai really ran to do this, what else can they do besides kneeling? He can only let him scream and scream. However, Jiang Bai also realized this problem. When the words turned, they became their men. There is no way. Jiang Bai went to Lushan Jianzong to know that he was invincible. He didnt say anything about it. Anyway, what he suffered in his hands was not only the Jianshan Jianzong family, but also some other sects who had not suffered in his hands? What is the end? Isn''t it all dying? Even the giants of Yuan Yuanyuan and the giants like the Golden Island Island finally had no choice but to compromise. What can they do? Its also a good thing to slap it. But what can be done by Jiang Bais men, who are still doing this, and they dont want to give a reflection to them, but they cant be thrown into their homes. This is the thing that will make Zongmens majesty sweep the ground. Let Jiang Bai do this. So the elder of the Shushan Jianzong was dying at the time. I couldn''t say a word with a bitter face, so I looked at Jiang Bai with such a pitiful look. All the tears in my eyes were wronged, and I didn''t bring people to Jiang Bai. Seeing this scene, Jiang Bai snorted: "I wanted to kill all of you, but look at you so pitiful, leave one hand, and get out!" When the words were exported, the people around them looked at each other, and they opened their mouths one by one. They looked at the face with sorrow, looked at Jiang Bai in front of them, and broke their arms. This kind of thing, the ghosts are willing to do it! So the elder smiled and just wanted to open his mouth. The words have not been said yet, Jiang Bai here has a cold cry: "Why, not?" "No, no." The people who helped the Jianshan Jianzong smiled a little, one by one, the few **** who just signaled them to come, hate it, but no one dared to say no. Because they know Jiang Bais being a man, this fierce big brother is really a master who said that he has done it. If he says so, if they dont agree, they will definitely hack to death, with Jiang Bais means. The **** will not give them the rest. When they want to go there, there is no place to say. It is also white death when he dies. So a million unwillingness in my heart, but in the end, one by one, the palm of my hand was cut off, and the sound of screams came one after another in Jiang Bais courtyard. The heart has put an end to the future of their future. They are not lizards, and they have to rehabilitate their limbs. They can''t do it. There is no future in estimating it later. "Hey, Yang Ren, put these claw dogs together to feed the dog!" Jiang Bai did not give them the right to return to their limbs, leaving such a sentence. Yang Ren Baba ran over and smashed these hands with blood. In the eyes of the other side looking forward and pleading, he threw a few purely Germanic hounds in the distance and instantly bite up. The disciples of this group of Laoshan Jianzong who saw them all came out and almost went crazy. That is their hand! It is a pity that I dare not speak. I can only face my face. Looking at Jiang Bai, I am pitiful. Tears are coming out soon. I am afraid that Jiang Bai will make up any moths. In this regard, Jiang Bai waved his hand: "Go!" This made the group sigh of relief, fled, but just turned around, Jiang Bai made a speech: "Wait." A "waiting" almost made the people of the Shushan Jianzong collapse. The elders trembled and looked at Jiang Bai with pity, and the voices were a little trembling: "Jiang, Jiang Ye, what else do you have?" "You guys, don''t you know the ban? I remember that Xianmen, Yaozu, Wu Xiu, and the Wu people in South Xinjiang have agreements with the government, and they should not show their strength in front of ordinary people." "Not only is we here, this is the rule of the entire hidden world. What do you mean by such a big fan tonight?" "Are you ready to tear up the agreement?" Jiang Baiyu questioned his eyes and was upset. He didn''t know that he was the first to break the ban, and he was blatant, and he was full of wind and rain. He was known all over the world. In the daytime, over the sky, there was a ruin of a heritage. The Millennium Cathedral killed thousands of people. Fierce name! Let the entire hidden world follow the pot, and everyone involved is very passive. "You are still very embarrassed to ask me? This is not the head you brought?" The elder of Lushan Jianzong wanted to ask Jiang Bai, but it was a pity that he closed his mouth. This is the case... he dare not say it. I can only honestly answer: "The big change is coming, the head and the masters have already issued orders. This time, in order to chase the devil, don''t care so much, the big change is coming, and the secret world will be exposed. Its no longer a big thing to hide now and hide." "A big change is coming? What big change?" Jiang Bai asked with an eye. The so-called big change that he knows is only one, that is, the seal is broken. It can be sealed in such a place. Now many masters are already preparing, and some people have already taken the past and cracked down on the seal. The underground demons are powerful, but can''t make the surrounding people so enemies? Even the entire hidden world can''t keep it, want to be exposed? Is exposure not the same as China? What is the relationship with other places? Why do you say that the entire hidden world is exposed? This is not normal! Or is there something that I don''t know? "Amount, this... I don''t know." The elder hesitated, some embarrassing responses. Seeing Jiang Bais face changed, his eyes flashed coldly. At that time, he was shocked. He quickly said with a bitter face: Really, what I said is true. I really dont know. I dont have enough levels. I dont tell me at the head. "" After listening to this, Jiang Bai nodded and waved his hand silently, letting them leave here. This made the gang sigh of relief ready to leave, but at this time Jiang Bai came again with a "wait." This really makes these guys crazy. Fortunately, Jiang Bai still has no malice this time. He just asked the people who are chasing them, and knowing what to ask, is to let others do not doubt this. After all, it is really not a glorious thing to join forces with Magic Road. Always open your own cadres. Chapter 1225： Home The first two hundred and twenty-two chapters come to the door To be honest, these magic masters, the vast majority, really his mother is not something. Although these so-called Xianmen are not necessarily a good thing, but at the very least people are hypocrites, these guys... said that they are really small people can afford them, live a group of bastards. Jiang Bai knows the scarcity of these guys in the Lingshan world. Therefore, the subconscious does not want to have a relationship with them. Although Jiang Bai also pointed to the other side to bring him to Huangquan Treasury. But this does not mean that Jiang Bai wants people to know what they have to do with him. More importantly, it is really troublesome to have a relationship with this product. So there is such a thing. The masters of the Shaoshan Jianzong naturally did not dare to hide, honestly accounted for, and then went out. Jiang Bai is also considered to be at ease, let the people around him disperse and perform their duties. And he went back to sleep in the house, of course, it must be unsettled. Now the city is searching, Jiang Bai is really afraid that people here will find the master of Huangquan Mozong. So I didn''t sleep. I looked for a movie in the living room. Under the service of the Duke of Blood and the village, I made a few small dishes, and I was self-sufficient. By the way, the news was opened and the movements were observed. The government did not even ban the news. The news outside had already been smashed. Many people found the sky above the sky, and even some people took videos and photos. The whole country is boiling, and some people even start to trace these swords in the sky, but unfortunately... no results. Their speed is too slow. Not only domestically, but also foreigners have begun to pay attention to it, especially in some countries close to China. Yu Jian took the wind and went to the magic world. These countries, which are deeply influenced by the Chinese culture, can better understand what the legendary swordsman is and what is more exciting. On the other hand, many people in foreign countries are unclear. These guys who fly on the sky like a skateboard look like a skateboard. There is so much to comment on. Most of them are inexplicable comments, and there are various opinions and speculations about the appearance of these immortals. In addition to wanting to learn from the teacher and want to ask questions about the life and death of ghosts and gods, there is another topic that has been endorsed by many people, that is... why these people appear. Some people have analyzed that this may be because... the chaos is coming. This has caused many people to panic. Of course, there are many other analyses, all of which are interesting and reasonable. Someone even posted a photo. Someone was texting and told him: "I am the sword fairy that appears today. My flying sword is broken and I will continue to repair it. I will borrow five thousand pieces. Then I can take you into a fairy." I was so angry that I laughed. Anyway, people talk about everything, and all the major tools on the major websites are discussing this matter. The instant messaging software and portal websites owned by Jiangbais companies are even more lively, to Jiang Bai. Increased a lot of income. There are also many kinds of incredible speculations, saying that this is what the aliens invaded, and also cited various kinds of proofs. What''s more, at night, someone has played the sword fairy and went out to scam, but unfortunately it was caught by police comrades on the spot, causing countless people to curse. After half an hour, a news caused even more sensation. A netizen released a video. A group of swordsmen who should have been stunned by the sword, and the swordsman who took the wind in the sky, flew at low altitude in the sky, one by one, broken and stunned. Look at the sample is hurt. And everyone is holding their own wrists, bloody, and one hand is lost. Countless people have guessed that this may be the devil''s head. Some people are already speculating whether this demon head sneaked into the heavens. These swordsmen demonized and failed. Some people say that they are kinky, some say it is an ogre, and some people say that they are peerless demon. Who can this mother do? Is it that he did it? Its just that its not explained in any way. Unless he really wants to be famous. After about a few hours, a figure appeared out of thin air. On the periphery of Jiangbaiyuan, there were hundreds of figures, and it was still increasing. Jiang Bai felt the existence of these people. At that time, his face changed and he drank a glass of wine and slowly walked out of the house. Looking at the masters of the sky, from the various sects, some dressed in robes, some are uniforms, some are strangely dressed, there are men and women, there are few old friends, a rough look, good guys, at least two hundred people open. Most of them are a little bit afraid. Although they are surrounded by this, they are somewhat uneasy. They only have a central position and wait for others. Their faces are calm. "Why, isn''t the lesson given to you enough?" Jiang Bai swayed out and frowned, very dissatisfied. This has taught me how long the guys in Lushan Jianzong have been, and this has brought a bunch of people again? Seeing that the appearance is still not good, Jiang Bai will not be polite to them. "Jiang Bai, you don''t want to be arrogant! We are not here for anything else, we are chasing the decapitation of Huang Quan Mozong." "Tracking him all the way to Tiandu, and laying around the sky and the net around, the devil can never escape from the capital, he was jointly wounded by us, and absolutely can not escape, can not escape, we can be sure!" "Tonight we ignored the ban, the whole city, but nothing, we have turned over and over every day, and we have not found this person." "Now you are here!" Some of these gangs first fell, others followed, and one of the old men slowly opened their mouths, and the cold face of Jiang Bai came to this. This is an old acquaintance, Yuan Yuandao of Yuxu Palace. . It is also his identity, this cultivated person, dare to speak to Jiang Bai, change the individual... I really dont dare to say this. Who makes Jiang Bais name too strong? Others are afraid. If this is not the case of a giant Yuan Yuan, such a giant to lead the team, it is estimated that they are more people do not dare to come to Jiang Bai''s uncomfortable. "Old guy, what do you mean?" Jiang Baiyu opened his eyes and knew that the other old man was not good. He did not give the right face on the spot, and asked coldly. The speech has already taken out a big bang, and the Yanyang burning scorpion appeared in the hands of Jiang Bai, burning a red flame, and the appearance of a pair of words is not going to start. The Yuan Yuandao of the gas blows his beard and blinks, but he does not do it. A middle-aged man wearing a bright yellow robe next to him, with a beard with a face, is full of majesty, stands up and says to Jiang Bai: "Jiang White, you don''t want to be too much, we are not here for you!" "The devil of Huangquan Mozong, everyone has to blame it, this is the common resolution of the world, can not be denied!" "Now I can be sure that he is in the capital of heaven. Except for you, we have done all the searches in the capital. Do you dare to say that people are not here? If not, let us..." Chapter 1226： Advance and retreat The first thousand two hundred and twenty-six chapters This person''s life is not weak, giving people the feeling that it is like a wild beast, blood and blood, the whole person standing there gives a feeling of Mount Taishan. Jiang Bai saw him at first sight, and he thought of his identity as soon as he spoke. It should be a real person who is too one. Prior to this, Huang Quan Mozong said to Jiang Bai that there were four masters who chased him. The Taoist, the King of the Golden Mile, the Yuan Yuan Dao, and the Taiyi Head. The Lord of the Supreme Court and the owner of the Golden Mile Island did not know what the reason was. Yuan Yuandao is in front of him, then the identity of the remaining person has already come out, and there is courage to talk with Jiang Bai, and it is a giant. It must be the legendary giant. However, Jiang Bai did not give him face. If he did not finish it, Jiang Bai would open his mouth: "I just refused to have it?" "My home, do you want to search and search? The results of your discussions with each other, why do you let Laozi obey?" "What do I have to do with you? I am your aunt? Want to hear from you?" "And, you guys, bastard, have you ever asked Lao Tzu? I don''t know if this is my site. I want to search here. You haven''t taken the old man seriously?" "That''s going back, can I also go to your Yuxu Palace and search for a search?" In a word, Yuan Yuan is speechless, because Jiang Bai said that this is indeed the case. Heaven is Jiang Bais territory. Although it is not stated, basically everyone has acquiesced in this matter. They entered the city of Tiandu and did not say hello to Jiang Bai. It is indeed wrong. Jiang Bais questioning is also reasonable. However, this person is too ugly to talk. He is not talking about him. He doesn''t say anything, but the giant who is too close to the door can''t help himself. He yells at Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, what do you say?" No, he is not angry. Jiang Bai said that he is jealous. If he is not angry, what will the giant be like in the future? Where is the dignity of Taiyimen? "Stupid X, I said that I am you! How? Not convinced? Not convinced to fight! I am afraid that you are not a young boy?" "I tell you the truth, whoever comes here today does not want to go in, I want to search for it in my home?" "Unless you and Lao Tzu guarantee that after today, Laozi can also go to your door and the Yuxu Palace to search for a search. Otherwise, there is no door today!" "Whoever is hard, I will kill him today!" Speaking in the hands of Yanyang, the scorpion slammed into the ground and shook the ground, and the raging fire burned around. "You..." The giant who is too big is pointing to Jiang Bai to get angry. Why has he been so insulted by a giant? Nature can''t give up, it''s about dignity. But when the words were just finished, Yuan Yuandao people took his hand and said to Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, you have to think clearly, doing this is equal to being the enemy of our right path, you are Its a giant, but there are also giants in the top ten. "Do you really want to confront us?" "Why is this so, but it is a search? Are you afraid of what we found, to scream here? Why not?" "Let me follow me to the law. I don''t want to eat this one. I just want to search for Laozi''s home. There are no doors. Whoever dares to move, I will kill who!" search? How can Jiang Bai make people search? Now that people are in the living room of their homes, they dont have to search. They can see it when they open the door. How can Jiang Bai allow them to do this? "Then you want to force us to use force?" Yuan Yuan Dao Shen Sheng said, jade dust has fallen into the hands, a pair of hands-on posture. "How? Frighten Laozi? I am afraid of you? I will fight and fight, I will kill you, and I will not run, but I will be careful, but you have to be careful, this world has not had anything for you since then!" This is obviously a rogue, Jiang Bai is telling Yuan Yuandao, I am playing rogue with you, today I can beat me, I can''t beat... I will run. But I don''t hurry when I ran. After that, your disciple''s disciples don''t want to go out of the small world. Even in your home, you should be careful. Unless you close the gate, if you are alone, you will dare to take a trip and let the chickens and dogs that you engage in jump forever. What he meant, Yuan Yuandao and Taiyis head heard it. On the spot, no one felt that Jiang Bai was joking because he had a criminal record. Just a few days ago, this cargo was still doing this in Europa. The dark parliament was flying and the dogs were jumping. The two giants couldnt help him. The two giants couldnt help him, and the two of them couldnt do anything. It really made Jiang Bai run... This is what the goods can do! "Jiang Bai, if you do this, you will lose both sides. You can take a shot to our disciple. We will not take care of it. You are the bottom line. Dont forget, you have parents and family, and so much. Woman and men." "They are also unsafe." This made Jiang Bai also change color, squinting and watching Yuan Yuandao, saying one by one: "Old guy, you can try it." "Do you believe it or not, Laozi will one day let you go up and down the chickens and dogs?" This made the Yuan Yuan Dao also changed color. He knew that Jiang Bai was not joking. He was serious and capable of doing so. Because Jiang Bai is very young, he is only in his twenties. With his talent and strength, he wants to go further, if it was impossible before. If the giants of a lifetime stop, they can change, and there is nothing impossible. The future of Jiang Bai can''t be limited. If he is dead with him, then one day, Jiang Bai really has the ability to do this. So he hesitated, very tangled. Looking at Jiang Bai in front of him is extremely complicated. Now, in this case, he and the other side of the Taiyi head are both in a dilemma. Enter... Certainly not, Jiang Bai is a broken, rotten, and too hot, really want to provoke him, he really dare to do anything. Once the hands-on is death, the consequences are unimaginable. Can not enter, and does not say that the great cause of the demon guard can not be completed, the guy of Huangquan Mozong escaped out of thin air. That is, the faces of the two of them and the faces of the two sects have no place to be placed. They are scared by Jiang Bai, how do they see people in the future? How can the two masters raise their heads? Therefore, the two people were silent at the same time, and they fell into a dilemma. I don''t know how it should be. I was in a stalemate at a time. The two giants dont say anything, no one dares to say a few words, just stand there, quietly confrontation. After about ten minutes, two streams of light flowed from the sky, smashed the void and landed straight. This made the surrounding people change their faces, and they were overjoyed. Only Jiang Bais face turned into bitter melon. Without him, these two are also two acquaintances. The king of Taishang and the owner of the island. Chapter 1227： Really do not have The first two hundred and twenty-seven chapters really don''t have The two giants, Jiang Bai did not have the odds to deal with, did the worst plan, prepared to run the road, did not dare to tamper with, but outside the guilty, there is a mouth shot. What about four? Some are the strongest of the four in the fairy door! To be honest, Jiang Bai really lacks confidence in the face of them. "Jiang Bai, let them go in Soso is it, I know you, you don''t have so many taboos, search, if you don''t have them, you can''t make things so bad." "There is nothing naturally happy, I let them apologize to you, even if there is nothing to find out, I will keep you fine, let alone they can''t treat you." "You should give me a face." "The name of Huangquan Mozong is so horrible that it can''t be left behind, otherwise it will endless harm." "The big change is coming, so you can''t take up so much selfishness." As soon as the landlord came to the ground, he smiled and said something to Jiang Bai. The owner of the Golden Mile Island did not say anything. The expressionless standing stood there like a wooden stake, but everyone understood that he was giving the Yuanyuan Taoist and Taiyis head. Once there is change, he will be the first to shoot. Who made the last time Jiang Bai refute his face? What do Jiang Bai say about the words of the Taoist Master? What can Jiang Bai say? I couldn''t help but smile, and I looked at a few people in front of me and smiled bitterly: "You all said this to the words, what can I do?" "Search it." "Before you say good, come into my house, change shoes, the things inside can''t be touched, and there can''t be one less. Only one person is searched. Others, no one can make a move. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning the face on the spot." "You four giants, I can''t help you, but I can always run!" "When the time comes, you can''t really die!" This is to give a bottom to his behavior. Now people can''t avoid searching. If you go in, you will definitely find the buddy of Huangquan Mozong. So Jiang Bai said this in advance, it is to tell the people in front of you, it doesnt matter what you searched for, but you found out that the guy took it away, you have to dare to end with Laozi, today I cant beat you, but I can always run. Yes, when I ran, what is it? Unless you guys stick together all day long, you have a good look. "This is nature!" The Taoist Lord chuckled and nodded. He heard the meaning of Jiang Bai''s words. He did not intend to be Jiang Bai, and naturally he would not agree. He first made a guarantee. He said this, the other people are not very good-looking, three-on-two, they are not a big win, what is the madman? Although I am upset, I can only helplessly, who will let the Taoist Lord not stand on their side? And the three of them are also intriguing, really fight, still do not know who wins and who loses. The voice of the Lords voice fell, and then turned to a group of masters from various factions and shouted: Go in twenty, listen to Jiang Bais words, dont mess things, dont mess, except the injured one. Devil, others are not rude!" "Yes!" After the sound of the crowd, twenty figures came out, and twenty of them were masters of the peak. From all the major gates, the magic weapon was rushed in, so that Jiang Bai had some scalp tingling. Secretly clenched the hands of the burning sun in the hands, preparing for the wrong situation, immediately started. However, after a few minutes, the group of people walked out gloomyly. One of the leaders looked at the giants around them. After the ceremony, they said dryly: "Several lords, there are nothing inside, there is only one blood family. The Duke, there is a ninja and some other servants." "No, I didn''t find the devil of Huangquan Mozong." In a word, I was already prepared, and several people who had a chance to make a fortune changed their faces. The four giants looked at each other with a pretty expression. It was Jiang Bai who did not consciously squint, then immediately concealed his surprise, sneered: "Now search has also searched, there is nothing inside!" "What do you say now?" "amount" This time, four people around have been paralyzed, including the Taoist. What he said just now, if he did not find it, let the other three giants apologize to Jiang Bai. At that time, it was just a slogan. Others did not object because they had already determined that they were in Jiang Baiwu. It was just that Jiang Bai could not have an excuse to reject them. Its good now, search for nothing, nothing, this can be troublesome. "How is it possible? Are you sure that you have not read it wrong? And if you enter, will there be anyone who colludes with the devil and conceals it?" Taiyis head is somewhat unbelievable. The master smirked and replied dryly: "Hongyi is a real person. We have twenty peak masters, from all the major gates, how can we collude with that person." "Even if there is collusion, we also searched three times according to different positions and different teams. This room is so big, we have twenty peaks, and three of them are too one." "If there is someone, how could it not be discovered, even if he colluded with someone, how could he have colluded with so many people?" In a word, let the one giant, Hongyi, shut up on the spot. However, there is still some unbelief, Shen Sheng said: "You are too low, it is a giant, you can not find it is normal, I personally passed! I think he can not escape in the hands of my Taihong!" I dare to call this one-man head, the name is Tai Hong, no wonder someone called him a real person. After saying that he did not wait for Jiang Bais consent, he rushed in. Jiang Bai also raised his eyes and did not stop. He is also very curious about this matter, not knowing what happened. But these are not important, the important thing is... he can''t stop it, so he can only stand there and watch. After a few moments, Taihongs sorrow came out, and the faces of several other people changed even more. "Cough, since there is no, then I thought it was misunderstood, and we just said this." Yuan Yuandao coughed twice, and Jiang Baiyi arched his hand and turned away. Its awkward, its quite awkward, and he doesnt want to stay here for a long time. Originally, whoever thought of it, I thought that I had a scorpion, and I thought about how long I had been with Jiang Bai. I wanted to find someone after a while, and let Jiang Bai spit out the treasure of the Yuxu Palace. Now But I can''t say this. Its wonderful to go first, or you have to bow down with Jiang Bai to admit your mistakes, but you can lose your old face. As for the treasures, its not too late. That is the thing of the Yuxu Palace, and it can''t run. Chapter 1228： Big change is coming The first two hundred and twenty-eighth chapters will change Only his voice just fell, Jiang Bai has been blocked in front of him. There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth: "Why, is it so fast? Is there anything else that has not been done?" "You don''t want to be too much in Jiang Bai!" The Lord of the Golden Mile Island snorted and talked beside him. He also had a share of this matter. Although he did not say a word just now, it is obvious that the words of the Taoist are obviously counting him. Before the key, he himself did not refute this matter. I always thought that I was steady and tenacious, and I did not refuse. I have thought that things will make this situation happen now. I didnt even find out the person, but I was stopped by Jiang Bai. I want a statement. If you dont speak at this time, then wait, does he have to apologize? Let him apologize to Jiang Bai, this is absolutely impossible. The last thing in my heart was still igniting a fire and nowhere to vent. Let me apologize now? Dreaming? "I am a simple person, I am convinced that you have just said what you said before, so many people are listening. Now that you have finished searching, if you have not found anyone, you must leave?" "That was forcing me to go to a family there and search for it once?" With a cold sigh, Jiang Bai stood there and did not care. This made the three giants face a change of face, too, too, and the Taoist was also exposed, this result, no one thought of it. "Cough, Jiang Bai will give me a face, this thing..." The Taoist Lord wants to talk about the situation, but the words have just been exported. Here, Jiang Bai is blocked: "Just already given it!" "Who is giving me face now?" In a word, the Taoist monk can''t say a word, this thing is really embarrassing, he swears and fat, so Jiang Bai is no longer pursued, it is a bit too deceiving. Jiang Bai is not an ordinary person. He is also a giant. If he wants to take care of the other three people and force Jiang Bai to swallow this bitter fruit, it is not impossible. The key is... This has formed the seeds of hatred. Enemies with people like Jiang Bai? Obviously not a wise move. Its not that Jiang Bais strength is really horrible. Although Jiang Bai is a giant, its not new enough. The key Jiang Bai is too young, and the big change is coming. At that time, there must be earth-shaking changes. This age has reached the ranks of the giants. Who knows what level of terror he will go to in ten or eight years? When it comes time, there must be a saying, and at that time it is not necessarily a apology to recognize a mistake. For other Zongmen and Jiang Bai, who have a good relationship and a promising young man, it is obviously not too popular for the Lord. Originally, the four of them also competed with each other. Now, after listening to Jiang Bais words, he closed his mouth with interest and smiled. He was quite embarrassed, and made an expression of me and each other to the other three. No more buzzing. One time the scene stagnated, Jiang Bai and the three giants, you see me, I see you, no one will give up. It''s just spent here. "This thing, we are not right! We apologize to you!" The final speech is Taiyi, Taihong. Bold the scalp and said such a sentence. He is the most flexible person among the four giants. He also understands that this case is not good for anyone. Jiang Bai is young and prosperous. He can never give in. Its really hot and he is doing it. They are ultimately suffering. Without him, how many people are there around Jiang Bai? Its a dozen dozens of deaths. But what about them? Do not say don''t add, too, inside the door, the disciples can not wait for hundreds of thousands. And the big change is coming, Jiang Baizhen is blocked at the door and sees one to kill one. How will they get a foothold in the future? I missed the big chance and I will have a big loss in the future. In desperation, he first chose to serve softly, thinking that the hero did not eat the loss before the eyes, did not fight with the mad dog, said so, after turning around and leaving, no one cares. The master who took the door with one door disappeared instantly without a trace. "I apologize to you, can you? Sorry!" Yuanyuan Taoist saw Taihongyi first confessed, but sighed with a sigh of relief and hatred. The Lord Kimi Island only said one more sentence: "I am the same." Then the two people drifted away, but when they left, they were obviously gloomy. This incident was folded and they would always find it back. As soon as the two of them left, the insignificant people around them left. Today, although they did not find the embers of Huangquan Mozong, they watched such a big drama, but it was a worthwhile trip. However, no one dared to stay for a long time, for fear that it would anger the giants who lost their faces. Jiang Bai is not afraid, they can be afraid, Jiang Bai is a giant, they can not compare. So soon there are only a few of the two or so people who have disappeared around, and they all look like the masters of Taishang. "You are too impulsive today. The young people are for a long time, and they are taking a step back. In fact, they have not found someone. They have lost their face. After all, why have you been embarrassed before, why are you so aggressive?" After everyone left, Taishang Dao took a sigh of Jiang Bais shoulder and said with a strong heart. He felt that Jiang Bai was too radical and he was guilty of death. "It''s as if I don''t care about them today. They just like me to get along with each other. With regard to these three bastards, who has no hatred with me? I fortunately have advanced to the giants and become too heavenly." "If you don''t, you don''t know how many times you die!" "They didn''t turn my face with me. It''s not that they have tolerated me. I didn''t know how to do it with me. I was afraid that I would kill their disciples, so I had to take it soft." "But once they have the chance, they will never mind killing me!" "In this case, why should I leave them a face?" Jiang Bai sneered and shook his head, and did not agree with the saying of the Taoist. This made the Taoist leader smile and shook his head, then patted Jiang Bais shoulder and said again: "You don''t know, the fairy tale ten doors inherit the ages, and which one is simple?" "It used to be a big change in the past. Now it has become this appearance. The giants are the masters of the country. They are the heroes of the heavens. But after all, they have passed down for a long time. Before they changed, they have once been brilliant, not as simple as you think!" "There is a big change now, you still look like this, and it will take a long time for them to start working on you!" This made Jiang Bai''s face change and couldn''t help but ask: "What is the meaning of the big change?" This is too much to smile on the host, but is not willing to say more, just throw a sentence "good self-sufficiency." With the disciple disciples, drifting away, and Jiang Bai, some of the two monks, couldnt figure it out. In the past few days, several people have muttered in front of him that "the big change is coming", but no one explained to him what it meant, which made Jiang Bai very confused. Chapter 1229： Four realms The first two hundred and twenty-two chapters Just thinking that it was doomed to no effect, shook his head, Jiang Bai turned and left. When I entered the room, I saw two people standing in Sufi and Yi Village. Jiang Bai frowned and looked around. He asked: "What happened?" Before he left, he watched TV in the living room. The master of Huangquan Mozong, who was born in front of him, healed his legs and he was autistic. When the people outside rushed in and searched, they found nothing. Even the giants like Taihongyi did not find anything here, which made Jiang Bai very curious. Where did the master of Huangquan Mozong go? "I am here." Just at this time, Sophies gem ring in front of him was bright, and a figure appeared in front of Jiang Bai, still the master of Huangquan Mozong, pale, but more than when he first saw it. It is much better. At least the horrible wounds on the body have been scarred, but his face is pale, but with so little blood, his eyes are no longer dull. "You are on Sophie? In the ring? What is going on?" Sophie is only a small first class duke, at most equivalent to a senior big heaven, only a low blood man a few days ago. Although now promoted, but suddenly, even the basic ability of the blood family is not fully grasped, not to mention, even the supreme Grand Duke, and even the Prince did not have the ability to put a living person into the space ring. What''s more, Sophie''s ring is just ordinary goods, the general space ring, the thing of the Marquis of Joseph, Jiang Bai was picked up and thrown to Sophie, and when he erased the spiritual will, Jiang Bai also checked it. Only two squares of appearance, ordinary can not be ordinary. "Huang Quan Mozong has a secret technique, can temporarily turn himself into a dead object, into the void, in other words, I turned myself into an object, no breathing, no pulse, let her put it in." "There are only a few people who know this secret, and the scope of application is not wide. It must be helped by others, so there are not many people who know." "The people outside, although they are giants, can be young after all. When the Huangquan Mozong died, they were still not born. Some things, they naturally don''t know." For the first time, some people said that the Taoist and other people were young, which made Jiang Bai feel funny. Those guys are giant monks who have lived for more than a thousand years old. According to Jiang Bai''s understanding, the monk has long lived, and the condensed Yuan Ying can live for thousands of years. It is not a problem for the giant to enter the gods of one thousand or five hundred years old. They are all amazing and amazing people. They have entered the ranks of the giants for many years and are only about a thousand years old. Several other people are jealous in this class. They are old and can''t be old anymore. Old guys, such a young age, Jiang Bai said it was funny. "Laughter, you have to know that I am two thousand and eighty years old. When the Huangquan Mozong died, I was one of the one hundred and eighty impermanences. Although I was severely wounded and fell, I became the present. However, after all, I have been in the realm of life and have a long life." "Life can still be continued, although I was so guilty in my body because of the imperial power of the Emperor, I was so painful and unable to recover, but I have been able to survive that state, so I can live to the present. "In my 2,800-year-old age, what are the strange things about those young people outside?" The emperor is really amazing? This made Jiang Bai''s eyes shine. I didn''t expect this "Huang Ji Jing Shi Gong" to have such a role? This is what Jiang Bai did not think of. The original spirit of the emperor staying in this guy? Didn''t dissipate now? When I wanted to come to that time, the emperor must have reached a certain unpredictable situation. If you can absorb that infuriating... Is it possible to get benefits? Unconsciously Jiang Bai thought of this place. But now obviously not the time, this old guy said that he was affected by the infuriating, and was hit hard by the realm of falling. After falling into the realm, is there still such a cultivation, or a giant? How old was he? Don''t say that he can''t absorb this instinct himself, he can... can''t do it! I really did this, and I couldnt keep up with this old mans face. The person of the Magic Road has no graciousness and shame. The word Xinyi is completely fart, and Jiang Bai does not want to find trouble for himself. "One of the one hundred and eight impermanences? So you said that you have a hundred and eight giants?" "The giant? Hehe, that is, this era is too heavenly to dare to call the giant." "Sure enough, the world has changed greatly. In my time, the heavens were just just sanctified, and what counted? If it is sanctified, it can be called a saint. To be honest, it is far from the real master." Dont dare to call the giants in the sky? Its mad! "Into the holy, the king, the honor, the heaven." "The so-called extraordinary sanctification, but just just took off the mortal body, how dare to call the giant?" "Too heaven is only the beginning of the saints, and there are the middle ages of the saints, the late saints, the peaks of the saints, and each layer has a four-level realm, and then ranks the king, the respect, the heavens, and the three realms." "There are four major realms, sixteen levels, and sanctification is just the beginning." "Why do you think that the "Six Reincarnations of Heaven" of Huang Quan Mozong has twenty-seven weights? Because that is a powerful exercise that can be cultivated to the late Zun." "The heavens are respected, but they are heavenly!" "Which general practice, how can there be such a skill?" "Becoming a king, and the kings of the kings are already extremely impossible. They can be a school for the town, and the top ten fairy gates, and the top ten magic gates, are half of this level of practice." "I said, but before the big change, the top ten fairy gates and the top ten magic gates before Qin Emperor''s defeat." "Our Huangquan Mozong, one hundred and eighty black and white impermanence, all of them are in the holy peak, which is called a saint, or how can it suppress other magic gates?" Twenty-seventh is the late Tianzun? Already called respect? What about the thirty-three "Heaven and Earth Supreme Power" of the First Emperor? Jiang Baiyi counts, **** a cold breath, because the three worlds are just the peak of the sky, thirty-three has already surpassed the realm of the heavens, has become a new realm, beyond the realm of heaven, this is a What level? No wonder this guy is so fierce. Dare to even the last level of the four realms did not bitterly trap him, has been detached from everything, and reached the end of the heavens. As for Qin Huang, he created this set of exercises. If he did not go to the end, Jiang Bai would not be clear, but he thought he should come. "What about the emperor? What is his realm?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. Chapter 1230： Proud The first two hundred and thirty-three chapters are arrogant "He? He is the peak of the world." Speaking of Qin Huang, one of the one hundred and eight impermanence in front of him, the only remaining master of Huangquan Mozong showed a bitter smile on the spot, and the momentum disappeared. The dry look of Jiang Bai in front of him revealed a ugly than crying. The smile, said such a sentence. Will you climb the sky? Jiang Bai listened to this and then widened his eyes. Its not because the Qin Emperor is powerful, but because its only going to the peak of the sky. Its not the same as what he thought. The thirty-three Heaven and Earth Supreme Gong did not practice to the extreme? This is different from Jiang Bai guess. "What is it? You know what state is it?" "Into the Holy Land, can be sanctified, meaning extraordinary sanctification, is a class that has completely separated from the mortal, can be called a saint, supreme." "The kings of the kingdom are the kings of the heavens. In this universe, many dimensiones can be called kings. They are absolutely dominant in the universe. They can be sealed in the universe and become kings." "It is even more difficult to call the honorable place. It is the heavenly lord! The lord of heaven, the supreme, the eternal existence of heaven." "As for the sky... Oh, it is a legendary realm. There are not many people who can be reached in the past and the present. From the beginning of the era, it is so few people have this opportunity, not everyone has succeeded. "" "The so-called ascent to the sky is not the meaning of going to heaven, but the position of the emperor, you can climb the throne of the heavenly emperor." "Of course, this is just a rumor. How specific, no one knows, no one knows, I just hear it, not to mention me, even the founder of our Huangquan Mozong, Huang Quan, did not reach that realm." "He is all hearsay, what can I do?" "Otherwise, do you think that the emperor used to sweep the eight wild and six hexagrams in the past, and the heavens annihilated the martial arts? "Why do you ban the demon and destroy the gods? "Do you dare to use a "cai" word? How much more do you have to say this?" Does this make Jiang Bai take a breath of cold and land on the seat of the Emperor? This is completely the level of myths and legends. At the beginning of the era, there were not a few days in the world. He succeeded, and...and his mother went to the peak? The emperor really did not know his heroic name. But how was he imprisoned? Who was imprisoning him in the end? Although there are suspects of cheating. But these people are too big, right? Several of them seem to have something to do with Taishangdao, Yuxu Palace and Jinluo Island. But at the time, it was not only these three people who sealed the emperor, but also other people. Who are the other people? What is hidden behind these three sects, Jiang Bai feels extremely curious. Its just these mysteries. Jiang Bai didnt ask the master who was born in the Huangquan Mozong. Because he asked him, he couldnt know that level. Because Huang Quan the Great did not reach the Dengtian steps, do not know these things, he knows a fart! After saying this, seeing the expression of Jiang Bais contemplation, the master of Huangquan Mozong couldnt help but said: I am Huangquan Mozong, there are 365 cattle heads and horses that match the number of the heavens, there are one hundred zero. Eight black and white impermanence, thirty-six judges, ten temples, five ghosts, Meng Po, Dizang, and Huang Quan. "The vertical and the magic road, the heavens dominated, but the first emperor was annihilated. Only I survived and escaped. The rest of the people were destroyed. The remaining small fish and shrimps survived." "Otherwise, do you think that a small big Leiyin Temple can get us?" "What else is said to annihilate us? Its a nonsense! Even the Western teachings on their heads dont have this ability!" After listening to this, Jiang Bais eyes lit up and couldnt help but ask: Western teaching? This made the master of Huangquan Mozong on the spot, and suddenly remembered what Jiang Bai was the Buddha of the Great Leiyin Temple. The old monk also had the meaning of Jiang Bais inheritance of the Great Leiyin Temple. I seem to have said something wrong. So I rushed to remedy: "I know what you want, but I think it is also a white thought. Don''t expect to have a relationship with Western teaching. The gangsters are notoriously selfish, and they run very fast." "When the wind was not right, I ran away immediately!" "Qinhuangwuwu has been hit hard, but it can be avoided. Now it is hidden. No one can find them. If you shrink your head, you will not dare to come out!" "Otherwise, do you think that we had a big Leiyin Temple in the past? If it weren''t for you, now Daleiyin Temple may not have been left in the grass!" In this regard, Jiang Bai turned his eyes, he really didn''t mean this. He had a good time, why did he run over to be a younger brother? What the West teaches, it is very powerful at first glance, can you compare with the Huangquan Mozong of the year, can you not be great? Jiang Bais small days have been good, and he is not interested in being a younger brother. However, Jiang Bai was very curious. In those days, what happened, why did these shocking things disappear? Why are those powerful beings gone? Where did they go? Alien planet? Or what do you not know? And since it is so powerful, they certainly can''t all come from the water blue star, then where are they from? Alien planet? Is it an alien? After all, its not said that the kings realm is bound by the heavens, and its even more sorrowful. The heavens call it respect, the universe is respected, and the audience is scared to death. The universe is infinite, and certainly cannot be from the water blue star. But how did it relate to this place, and how did it attract the first emperor? These problems, Jiang Bai is extremely curious. However, I still didn''t ask, because it was still the same sentence. I asked him if I asked him. I dont know the goods. So Jiang Bai thought about it and put these problems in his heart, waiting to see the emperor once he asked him to be good. Anyway, he lived in the foothills of the mountain, and he could not get out if he was trapped there. As for the system, the system definitely knows something, but Jiang Bai did not ask him. Because the price is too expensive. Finally, Jiang Bai asked a question that the other party must know: "That is so much, what are you calling? I don''t know yet!" After listening to this, the other partys head was arrogant and proudly said: The name has long been forgotten. I am one of the fifty-four white impermanences, and I am arrogant and arrogant! Nima, is very proud, this name... apt. Blowing, this product is a master. Blinking his eyes, Jiang Bai smiled and said to the arrogance in front of him: "The name is very awkward, but there is not much knowledge and less useful. Besides bragging and saying something, I really can''t see what you have. Other things, this name is very relevant to you." "Kid, what do you say, I don''t know! You can listen to it!" The arrogant listened to this and was annoyed at the time. Chapter 1231： Dont pull the dice Chapter 1,231, don''t pull the dice "I have always told me that the big change is coming. Do you know what it means?" Jiang Bai asked if he couldn''t help. He subconsciously thought that this had something to do with the Qin Emperor''s annihilation. He was arrogant and was a man of that era. He was also considered to be an extraordinary person, so he had this question. "Amount, this I don''t know." The arrogant eyes flashed, unconsciously changed a few times, and then said such a sentence. "I don''t know?" Jiang Bai suspected. "I don''t know!" The other side died. Jiang Bai is speechless and no longer asks, the other party must know the clues, but I dont know why I dont want to say more. Helpless, Jiang Bai can only give up, turned a white eye and looked at each other up and down, could not help but curious: "You said that you are one of fifty-four white impermanence, how to wear a black dress, looks like a robe How? You wear this when you are impermanent? Is there a little common sense?" "Forehead, this is not an impermanence!" "This is the costume of Huang Quan''s Emperor. I was looking for someone to do it. When the Huangquan Mozong was destroyed and Huang Quan''s Emperor fell, all the masters were swept away and I became the highest ranking." "Those who let me temporarily teach the Lord, I made such a dress." Jiang Bai listened to this words and turned a blind eye. He said that he was quite speechless and did not take care of the goods. This is typical of wearing a robes. What can Jiang Bai say about this? For a long while, I said to the other party: "You said that you took me to the treasure house of Huangquan Mozong. Where is it? Now that I have saved you, should you fulfill your promise?" Jiang Bai was quite eye-catching to the treasure house of Huangquan Mozong. Now I heard the goods in front of me, and Im even more stunned. The treasure house of Huangquan Mozong, so many masters, the first door of the magic road, the ancestral door of the Heavenly Supreme, the treasure inside, how many Horror, it makes people think. What''s more, Jiang Bai still has a mission to the Yellow Spring Road there. "This... not working now!" The other person hesitated to answer like this. Jiang Bai was annoyed at the time, twitching the Yanyang burning Tianzhu, then pokes to the side, looking at each other: "Why, you want to turn your face and not recognize people? Play with Laozi?" "Believe it or not, I am killing you now!" No matter how powerful the goods were before, now he is just a too heavenly position, and he is still a serious victim. He was just on the verge of dying. He is now recovering a little and barely controlling the injury. Jiang Bai has a million ways to kill him! As long as he dares to turn his face and not accept it! Jiang Bais action shocked the other party on the spot. Quickly waved his hand: "No... I don''t accept it, it''s really I can''t take you now! Really can''t go!" "A big change is coming, after the big changes in the world, I can take you to the treasure house of Huangquan Mozong. The place is not at the water blue star, or the current water blue star!" "We can''t go!" "One month, wait another month, after the New Year this year, the first month of the fifteenth, the moon is the time when the world changes!" "Through this node, I can take you over! Really! I don''t lie, I want to lie to you not to die, I can swear by my heart!" He is really scared. It is not a day or two to know Jiang Bai. In particular, he knows how ruthless this product is, how tempering it is. If it is a face, it is really possible to kill him in his current situation. What''s more, even if he doesn''t slaughter, he still has something to mortgage in Jiang Bai. That was the personal magic weapon of the 36 judges of that year. Every one of them was very powerful. It was the refining of Huang Quans personally, and the power was endless. There are a total of 36 sets, and now only one set is left, which is extremely precious. He can''t give up. "Then you swear! Summon the demons!" Jiang Bai received such a sentence at that time, but he knew that this swearing oath, this thing is still reliable, I don''t dare to violate it. In one sentence, the arrogant face became a chrysanthemum-like, bitterly said: "There is no altar now. After the disappearance of the Yuanshi Demon, this thing can''t be done. Although I know how to get it, the material is scarce, and..." "Is it awkward with me? I know how to get it. I tell you the truth. I got it early in the morning. Now there are my undercover in the five elements and the fairy door!" "So don''t tell me this!" After saying that Jiang Bai spent tens of thousands of prestige points, he immediately let the system make an altar in the courtyard, and then said to the arrogance in front of him: "Begin! I have the ability to get this thing, I can also understand the demons. If you play with me, I will be virtual." "Don''t say anything, I will kill you on the spot!" This makes the arrogance completely cry, I can''t wait to give myself a slap, what is his mother! What are you doing? Its good now, lets make a vow, and dont take Jiang Bai, its not going to work. He is now sitting on the wax completely, and he is embarrassed. He finally found that he had no choice but to sigh and then sighed in the face of Jiang Bai. Its just that this arrogance has a long-lasting mind. Its just a guarantee to bring Jiang Bai to find the treasure house of Huangquan Mozong, but he did not say when it was, at the request of Jiang Bai, he said the three-month deadline. But I did not say that Jiang Bai got the treasure, and did not say anything like sharing with Jiang Bai. Undoubtedly, this product has other thoughts. If you can''t get it, you have to do it with Jiang Bai, or you want to swallow treasures. Jiang Bai looked in his eyes and remembered it in his heart. Just secretly sneer in my heart, knowing that I have to guard against this guy. In the system, I confirmed that there was no problem to know. Jiang Bai was relieved, and his face showed a bright smile. He said with arrogance: "This is right, this is a good brother, rest assured, wait until time to find out. Things, we are equally divided!" Ignore the arrogant cheeks of arrogance. Finally, pulling the goods into the house to drink, but was refused by this goods, said that he still needs healing, he left Jiang Bai, and he was also welcome to enter a room to find a room, and then closed the door to self-healing. "Jiang Bai, where are you now?" At this time, Jiang Bais phone rang, Cheng Tianyis call, the tone was a bit dignified and somewhat serious. This is extremely rare, which makes Jiang Bai awkward and subconsciously replied: "I am at home!" "What''s the matter?" "Do you have a relationship with the Great Leiyin Temple? I heard my grandfather say that you can enter into it and must have a relationship with it, and calculate the situation of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace. You should be considered a Daleiyin Temple." "Before this, there were giants who had secretly interviewed the old man. The old man once said, are you the heirs there?" Cheng Tianqi said with a serious tone. "It is true, what happened?" Jiang Bai was very curious. Cheng Tianyi suddenly said to himself what this means? Is the idea of ??the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong playing Daleiyin Temple? Chapter 1232： reserve The first two hundred and thirty-two chapter reserves The old man once had this meaning. The Daleiyin Temple was incomprehensible. Except for the more than a hundred old shackles, the younger generation was almost cut off. Before the whole thunder, except for more than a hundred old and a dozen young monks. outer. Ordinary people, men, women and children, add up to more than a thousand people, not a climate. Although the world of Lingshan has been eliminated, there are at least more than a million human beings remaining, and even more. However, it has been numb, or has been distorted. Some are still simple but ignorant, and the belief is firm, but the foundation is weak. When Jiang Bai left, Da Leiyin opened the mountain gate again and gathered some people. However, the foundation is shallow and thin, and it is in the middle of nowhere. It is all supported by the old-fashioned monks and the old monks. When the old man went, the Leiyin Temple will be indulged, so Jiang Bais road is not orthodox, but the old man who was at the Leiyin Temple still invited Jiang Bai. Therefore, Jiang Bais answer is not wrong. "Yes, after the New Year, can you go to Los Angeles? Take Han Rui back and take it to the Great Leiyin Temple!" Cheng Tianyi thought for a moment and sighed: "There is Zhaos daughter." After saying this, he explained: "The big change is coming. Recently, I heard some bad news. Before fifteen, I prepared a special plane, recalled the people close to you and sent them back to the Great Leiyin Temple." "There is a small world, it is always safe." This made Jiang Bai''s face suddenly change, and he asked: "What is the exact news?" "The big change is approaching, the first month of the fifteenth, the first son will arrive, the blue sky will change, everything will be innovated!" "This is what my grandfather told me. The first month of the 15th is the beginning of change. When there is a big change, the seal will be damaged and the situation will change! It will not be safe anywhere." "At present, all countries have received specific news and are in the process of preparation. In fact, such preparations have already begun in the early years, but they have been secretly carried out, and some veterans of all countries are preparing." "The giants in the hidden world have long been scheduled to change, so they will be prepared very early. We are also preparing for this, but because the security measures are extremely high, even if I dont know with Li Qingdi and others, Estimated that at that time, Zao Wou-Ki could understand one or two." "I thought there was still some time, but the giants of Tianji Valley had a deductive divination half a month ago, losing a hundred years of life and getting such a secret." "I just got the specific news, so I have to let you take a special trip. Please, I will pick it up before the year, except for the small world." "Although the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong also has its own small world, but you know, Han Rui..." After listening to this, Jiang Bai understood that Cheng Tianyi also knew that Han Rui could not enter the place of Wusong Zong with him. However, he was somewhat worried about Han Rui. For this woman who was fascinated by Zhao Wuji, Cheng Tianyi was always unable to let go, so after getting the news, the first thought was Han Rui. "Is it ready?" Jiang Baiyu opened his eyes. I didnt know it before, but with the continuous development and expansion of the imperial enterprise, the tentacles continued to expand. Jiang Bai was no longer the same as before. The imperial enterprise became a behemoth, and the mastery of this has also become stronger. Many things are impossible. Live in Jiang Bai. In recent months, people have been throwing money and redeeming hard currency, but the number is small, but Jiang Bai knows. This is nothing, but there are a large number of materials bought by people, and then hoarded, and not used. Jiang Bai thought that it was the reserve materials of various countries, and did not care. Now think about it, it is estimated that someone is preparing for it. It is the administrative power of all countries, and only a few big powers are doing it, so it is extremely secretive and has not caused waves. If it is not Cheng Tianyu, Jiang Bai estimates that he will not think of it. "Then I am going to hoard some supplies?" asked the white-eyed voice with his eyes open. "If that is the best, but it doesn''t really matter, because as far as I know, our country has accumulated a lot of money, enough to use, you can hoard some money, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t hoard." "There is a small world in hand, you are invincible in nature." After thinking about it, Cheng Tianyi said something like this, and then he chatted with Jiang Bai for a few words, then hang up the phone, there is no other account. Xiaotian informed other people to hold a meeting. Hanging up the phone, Jiang Bai directly asked Xiaotian to gather the backbone of all Tiandu Group, and then held a meeting overnight. The huge machines of the imperial enterprises began to be launched that night, large quantities of materials were purchased, a large amount of cash was used, all the passengers of the airlines of the airlines stopped, and hundreds of wagons were coordinated. A large amount of resources, food, rare metals, minerals, gold, and modern equipment, etc., all began to gather in West Kunlun, of course, the most still food. I spent a lot of money on the locals, invited countless migrant workers, stayed up late to work overtime, and spent a few days working on a simple road, and then countless supplies were brought together. On the second day of Jiang Bais personal visit to the Lingshan world, after discussing it with the old-fashioned old-fashioned man, there was a wide open door and countless resources. Of course, the cost is that the funds hoarded by the imperial enterprises are consumed, and a large amount of assets are mortgaged to the major banks by FireWire. Han Youxi, Di Lina, Jiang Yuqing, Su Mei, Lin Yiru, including Zhu Xinxin, Xia Yiyi, etc., but all women who have a relationship with Jiang Bai have been notified to bring a few people to gather in Tiandu, Jiang Bai The special plane is waiting here, and all of them will be sent to the West before the 15th and enter the Great Leiyin Temple. There are many old squats sitting in the town, and there are more than a hundred old scorpions present, as long as the entrance is kept, you can be safe. Coordinating these things took Jiang Bai several days. When everything was on the right track and everything started running, Jiang Bai left Tiandu and rushed to country A. Han Rui and Zhao Wujis daughter, Zhao Linger, are there. They must get people back. Whether it is Zhao Wuji or Cheng Tianqis human feelings, Jiang Bai is going to return. Although Zao Wou-Ki did not know what the reason was, Yang Invincible had news that Xu Changsheng let go of his imprisonment, but he did not appear today. Even the big change is coming, and her daughters affairs are not out of the way, so Jiang Bai feels extremely curious. Ke Jiangbai has always been adhering to a concept. He was told by the dripping water of the people, Zhao Wuji is good to him, Zhao Linger naturally can not ignore, Zhao Wuji confessed not to explain, Jiang Bai will run a trip. The reason why Jiang Bai did not let others come, Jiang Bai is afraid that Han Ruixin will not believe it. And she is quite stubborn, not to say it by herself, of course... Another reason is that Jiang Bai wants to meet the aliens and see what news they have. Chapter 1233： How come confidence? What is the confidence of the first chapter of Chapter 123? Jiang Bai believes that there will be unexpected gains this time. The gang has been on the water blue star for so long, knowing a lot of things, and the big change will be such a thing, and it is estimated that they can''t hold them. Otherwise, at that time, Maryland Du and others could not get away from it in order to obtain resources, and the courage to dare to go with the Holy See and the Dark Council, put them in danger, and they were quite passive. In the end, I had to pray to myself and let the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong stand up to support them to keep them safe. All this, Jiang Bai did not think there was anything at the time. Now think about it, according to Maryland Du, they are doing this to collect resources faster and allow them to leave within a year. What is the difference between one year and two years, or three or five years? Those guys in the country A can''t wait to have been on for two or three hundred years. In this case, what happened in a few years, and what is the risk of taking this risk for this? Let yourself endure so much pressure? At that time, Jiang Bai didn''t think so much. Now think about it. This is indeed a huge problem. Especially after getting enough information from Cheng Tianyi, Jiang Baiyue thinks that it is wrong. So this time to come to country A, picking up Han Rui and Zhao Linger is certainly a purpose, but the most fundamental purpose, Jiang Bai is to go to the absolute restricted area to see this Maryland Du. Talk to him and see what the guys know. I want to have some unexpected gains. Just do it, Jiang Bai is also unambiguous, and went straight to country A in the afternoon. When I landed in Los Angeles, it was already three o''clock in the morning. I found a taxi and went straight to Sherry''s residence. I knocked on the other''s door and saw a sleepy Sherry. "Jiang, how are you... How come you come to Los Angeles?" The appearance of Jiang Bai clearly made the other party somewhat surprised. First of all, suddenly, then full of surprises, has already rushed to Jiang Bai''s body. "Some things have to be dealt with. There will be big events happening recently. I want to invite you to the East. My country, there is already a good preparation for it. Staying here may be dangerous." After holding each other a deep kiss Letting go of the pretty female star in front of her eyes, Jiang Bai said very seriously. "I need to think about it!" Hearing, Sherry said in a loud voice, did not immediately agree to this matter. Although she did not know what Jiang Bai said about the big thing, but Jiang Bai is who, now she also knows, knowing that Jiang Bai involves a secret and great world. He said that the occurrence of a major event must be a great event. However, her recent career has clearly improved, and she has begun to rise. There is a trend of big red and purple, so she will give up now, and she is somewhat disappointed. Therefore, although Jiang Bai said this, she still did not immediately agree. Jiang Bai did not insist on this, smiled a little, nodded, and Shirley was extra. She was willing to go, not willing. Jiang Bai will not ask for anything. Then the two abandoned the dignified topic, turned on the lights, removed the clothes, and Hu Tianhu. The next morning, Jiang Bai woke up, the whole person was refreshed, and Shirley accompanied Jiang Bai. Two people drove to find Han Rui and Zhao Linger, and received warm hospitality. After lunch, Jiang Bai entered the topic and said to Han Rui: "The big chaos is coming, you have to leave here, I will send you to Linger to go to a safe place." "Don''t you go?" Wrinkled his brow, Han Rui asked, she knew that Jiang Bai was not a person who opened his mouth, otherwise it would not be possible to communicate with people like Cheng Tianqi and Zao Wou-Ki. So the expression on his face is dignified. "I am afraid not!" Jiang Bai was extremely determined. How much chaos will it be? Han Rui asked again. "The world is changing, everything is innovating, and all beings are swaying." I thought about Jiang Bais words, saying that Mandarin is more and more, and Shirley can understand more or less. Since I met Jiang Bai, Mandarin is her. Compulsory course. However, Jiang Bai said esoteric, and some are inexplicable, she still does not understand. However, Han Rui is different. After listening to this, his face changed. He didnt even think about it. He said directly: "When will you go!" "The plane is ready. You can clean up. I want to see some people here. I will leave immediately after I see you. I will send you to West Kunlun, a secret place." After saying that Han Rui nodded, Jiang Bai did not continue to talk to her, because at this moment, Han Ruis house was full of vehicles, and more than a dozen black off-road vehicles were surrounded by this time, at least hundreds of people. Going down from the car, holding a weapon, full of face, but not afraid to be close. Jiang Bai stood up and pointed to the outside, meaning that he was going out, Han Rui nodded. After Jiang Bai left, Xue Lier got to the side of Han Rui and began to ask the meaning of Jiang Baihua. "Jiang, you are coming again! We don''t welcome you here! Although you are very powerful, we don''t have the slightest way for you, but we still don''t welcome you. Your last action brought us a lot of trouble because you lost heavily!" "You have done such a thing some time ago, and have completely angered the Holy See and the Dark Council. Country A must not let you stay, otherwise thousands of people in Los Angeles will be in trouble because of you." These people are still taking the lead with Apsen. After seeing Jiang Bai, the voice said sullenly. For Jiang Bai, an uninvited guest, he really hated it. But I also know that Jiang Bai is not something he can provoke. The things that have been done recently are so earth-shattering. Apsen is very well known as a top A country. Knowing that it is not Jiang Bais opponent, but Jiang Bais arrival, he cant help but see Jiang Bai, and hopes that Jiang Bais devil is grateful to leave Los Angeles. Otherwise, Los Angeles is difficult, it is definitely a heavy burden that A cannot afford. "I know, but you can rest assured that the grandson is now estimated not to come to me for trouble, otherwise, the next time it is not a church is so simple!" "Can Tiffanygon retain or say two?" "I am not looking for trouble, I want to see Maryland Du, I have something to ask him!" Jiang Bai chuckled at the words of Apson, and what is the hostility of Apson to himself, Jiang Bai knows Bright. Frankly speaking, people do not do the same thing. From another angle, people are also for the country and do not fear power. Jiang Bai has no dislike for Apson, although the old man is cold-spoken every time he sees himself. "Are you sure?" Apson asked awkwardly, not understanding the confidence of Jiang Bai. That is the Holy See, but it is the supreme Holy See, the source of human faith, the place where countless masters gather, and you slap a slap to dismantle the church that has been passed down for thousands of years, killing thousands of people. Do you think this is the case? Apson is very keen to ask Jiang Bai, where is his confidence? Chapter 1234： This guy is a madman The first thousand two hundred and thirty-four chapters this guy is a madman For thousands of years, the Holy See has always been reported. This holy city has never been attacked since it was settled in the Vatican City. Jiang Baiyis shot is a shocking experience that breaks the millennium tradition. If you say something that should not be said, you have already drawn the face of the Holy See onto the ground. In this matter, can the Holy See be able to give up? Really think that they are good men and women? Seeing that Apson''s expression was weird, Jiang Bai knew what he was thinking, and sneered and said: "Reassured, big change is coming, they can''t take care of so much. I am now a big man, they can''t help me." "Even if you want to deal with me, it won''t be now, Maryland Du? I want to see him! Let him have a look." The facts are as Jiang Bai said, although the Dark Council and the Holy See have hated Jiang Bai, but they can''t help but pull out other powers, and they will change. It is not just a lot of Xianmen. In fact, all countries must be prepared, because this big change will spread to the whole world, not just a glimpse. They really don''t have the extra strength to deal with Jiang Bai, the bastard. "Maryland Du, I am afraid I can''t come." For Jiang Bai, Apson will be suspicious, but still believe it for a while, because he does not believe and there is no way. Jiang Bais strength is there, and no one in country A can win him. Even the Holy See and the Dark Council are helpless. What can others do? What drives away is simply a delusion. However, his answer made Jiang Bai stunned and frowned and asked: "What can''t you come?" Can he not come to visit him? If there is nothing before, but now Jiang Bai is a giant, so do, some of the suspicion of losing identity, Maryland Du is of course also a giant, but in Jiang Bai''s view, that is the most awkward giant, no one, no at all The value is mentioned. From the beginning to the end of the river, there is no such thing as him, because he did not plant. If it is not because of something to ask him, Jiang Bai does not take care of him. Jiang Bais words made Apsons heart suddenly, and he was afraid that Jiang Bais goods would be angry in Luocheng, and he waved his hand to let him go back and forth. The people around me left the 100 meters away and confirmed that there were no other people around. Apsen only looked at Jiang Bai: "A week ago, the absolute restricted zone was closed, all human beings were expelled, and our contact with the other side was interrupted. The other party gave us many scientific and technological tools and scientific research materials." "But it has driven us out." "Now there are no human beings in the restricted area, and they have all been expelled." "According to them, they are about to leave. In the near future, before this, in order to prevent accidents, the contact with the outside world has been completely closed." "Now, we can''t contact them either." Has the absolute exclusion zone been closed a week ago? Expelled all humans? Cut off contact with the outside world? Also said to go? It seems that these "aliens" did not tell the truth before, they said that they still have to prepare for a year to leave, how long now? Two months... They have to leave, it seems that they have completed the supplement and repair. Just what are they waiting for, is it waiting for the first month of the fifteenth, when the big change? Leave at that time? Still waiting for something else? Jiang Bai is very curious about this. "Help me to live here, help my friends pack up the ceremony, and then go through the formalities. They want to leave country A with me. I will go to see Maryland." Throwing such a sentence, Jiang Bai went straight to the desert of Nevada. It is not far from here, half an hour of effort, Jiang Bai has already fallen in the middle of the desert, this yellow sand is full of absolute exclusion zone. There was no previous prosperity and busyness here. There was no smoke around it. There was nothing in the air above the tarmac. The garrison personnel left early. Only leave the empty, closed door. "Maryland Du, you come out, I have something to ask you!" Jiang Baiyun was full of strength, loudly screaming, his voice was like thunder, and it was ringing in the clouds, and it was within a hundred miles. I can''t dissipate for a long time. Fortunately, this is an empty no-man''s land. Otherwise, Jiang Bai does not know how many people to scare. It is a pity that after the sound, no one responded, as if his voice was not heard. This made Jiang Bai frown and his face was gloomy, but he did not continue to snoring, but he did not leave, but just floated in the air. The heart is full of anger, this group of aliens, there is no sense of faith, do not know that they have caused a lot of trouble some time ago, is it to level them? When the Southern Xinjiang Wushen Zong came forward, he asked his grandfather to tell his grandmother that he had not left behind. What are the meanings now? Ready to turn your face and not recognize people? When you are ready to leave, you have no scruples? I personally came, they did not come out to greet it, even a reasonable person? What do you want to do? "Captain, how did this guy come? Do we want to see him?" In the control room inside the spaceship, the scene outside is clear at this moment, surrounded by a few people, one of them facing Maryland Come here. "He didn''t know what to do, but this Jiang Bai was a curse. Last time because of his relationship, it caused us so much trouble. Although it was because he was flat, we suffered a lot." "It was purely helpless at the time, but now our repair work is greatly advanced, it has exceeded expectations, and the repairs have been completed. Our warships have restored the power of the past and are not polite to him." "Don''t see him, let him shout outside, we are here, waiting for a big change." "I see him..." Originally, he still wanted to say that he saw how long Jiang Bai could spend here, but he still didn''t say wow. Jiang Bai on the screen had already vacated, and he stabilized his body shape in the clouds. Then he took a big handprint of the Emperor. It will follow. The giants of Baizhang appeared out of thin air, and they took pictures directly from the sky with a boundless ruin. Scared Maryland Du suddenly screamed: "Quick! Open the energy shield! Damn, this guy is a madman!" "Open the defense quickly, otherwise he will break our battleship!" When the voice fell, the defense appeared out of thin air. After the whole hull was wrapped in the ground, the huge Zeus-class space battleship swayed violently, as if it were shaking. The image on the screen disappeared instantly. When the next second appeared again, a large hole had been broken above the warship. The hull was not damaged. The forbidden area could be lost. It was turned into nothing, and the surrounding buildings were also wiped out. In the center of the land of the yellow sand, there is a huge handprint in the center of the land. The bottom of the land is deep, and the stone mud buried above the hull disappears. Even if there is energy protection, the hull has a slight incomprehensible distortion. . Chapter 1235： Heaven The first thousand two hundred and thirty-five chapters of the heavens This kind of situation makes people in the ship sigh of relief. But at this time, Jiang Bai in the sky once again raised his palm. This action scared a few people in the hull, and Maryland Du was anxious on the spot: "Open the hatch." In the next second, he rushed out and appeared in front of Jiang Bai, no matter how much damage caused by this road. After all, the hull is not completely repaired. What can be the most important part of the hood? The first thing that is repaired is the damage of the power system and the hull. It is able to withstand Jiang Bais just now. It is. If you want Jiang Bai to come again, then you really cry. I don''t think they have to stay in this ghost place for dozens or hundreds of years. That can be a hassle, you know, the big change is coming. "Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai has something to say." Maryland Du appeared in front of Jiang Bai in an instant, and the look of panic began to persuade Jiang Bai, I hope that this **** should not be chaotic, otherwise it can be a dead man. "Well? What are you saying? Just called you, why don''t you come out? Come with me now? After you finish playing!" Coldly, Jiang Bai will be coming again. Different from today, the Emperor''s handprints are not used without limit, but it is not a rhythm. Its not a problem to cast two or three times now. "Don''t, big brother! I told you that your big brother is still not finished? You have something to say, you have just repaired this battleship, you can''t stand the toss." Maryland duke a big jump, afraid that Jiang Bai really does not Its so hard to cry again. "Since you have fixed it, why don''t you leave? Why did you have to be so anxious to fix it in the previous period? After waiting for more than two hundred years, you can''t wait for a few years? What do you know?" Squinting his eyes, Jiang Bai landed, Maryland Du rushed to follow, then Jiang Bai asked in front of the Maryland Du Shen. "This" Seeing the other side is a little embarrassed, as if not willing to say more, Jiang Bai raised his hand at the time, scared Maryland Du and said quickly: "The big change is coming, we have to prepare early!" "In fact, more than a decade ago, a big prophet in the West asserted that it would be a big change in the near future. We also knew this from some channels. We had no choice but to take risks." "We only know that Aquamarine will show its true colors when it changes, and I don''t really know anything else. I just heard that it is extremely dangerous and there is no chance." "How specific, we don''t know!" After saying this, Jiang Bai did not believe it. He hurriedly said: "The water blue star is very special. We believe this, naturally we have to prepare early. The reason why we didn''t leave is because we want to see if we can get some chances." "If it is, it is natural. If it is not, if it is extremely dangerous, we will vacate and return to the Republic." "These are all of our abacus, big brother, there is nothing else!" The typical do not play tricks, Maryland Du was scared by Jiang Bai, and confided everything, what is there to say, dare not have the slightest concealment. Water Blue Star is extremely special? How do you say it? This is not the first time Jiang Bai heard about it. In addition to Maryland Du, there are others who have implicitly said that this planet is extraordinary, but Jiang Bai did not care at the time, and Maryland Du said it last time. Its just that Jiang Baixiu is not enough. He refuses to say it and cant force it. But now is different from now, Jiang Bai is ready to break the casserole and ask the end. Hesitated for a moment, looked at Jiang Bai, and Maryland Du thought again, and said with a bite: "According to some rumors in the Republic, Aquamarine used to be the center of the universe, the center of the world, known as the heavens, in a certain long time. The times have been supreme, rule the entire universe, and countless times have to obey the orders here." "Its just that many years ago, Aqua Blue Star had a big event, which made the heaven and earth become the present look. What is specific? I dont know, the historical materials of the Republic are not detailed. "After all, the Republic was just developing at that time. We have not yet stepped out of our parent star. There are very few things that the outside world knows. These are all later, the Chief Executive is listening." "The predecessors of our family have played the role of chief executive. I have heard some words and recorded them, but they are not detailed. I can''t completely explain them to you." "I just know that this big change is coming, Aquamarine... No, Heaven may return to its former appearance." "However, these are uncertain, but my personal guess is that some people in the Republic had such speculations and wanted layout." "But the water here is too deep. Many large forces, even the Republic, dare not provoke it, so they cannot be laid out." "This matter has been put on hold." skyline? This is what Jiang Bai did not think of. I didnt expect the planet that lives now to have such a background. Its just... this heaven is too small, is it too common? Although there are some strange species, there are some Xianmen exist, to be honest, I really can''t afford such a big name, this place is so big. Compared to the ãã universe, it is nothing but the sand in the sea. It is not worth mentioning. How is this Maryland Du described? This makes Jiang Bai extremely curious. Is it different after the big change? But... even if the seal is opened, isnt the bottom of the demon rushed out of that thing? Is it something that I knew before? Jiang Bai fell into meditation, and Maryland Du did not bother. Half a mile, watching Jiang Bai still thinking about it, Maryland Du finally did not stop, carefully said: "I know, I have already said, if you do not like us to stay here, we will leave in these two days, to ensure that we are not Stay here for a long time." "You are waiting, what is the relationship with me, copying all your technology to me, and then unloading the robots above you. What do you love doing, I am too lazy to manage!" Patiently said such a sentence. The last time I came to Maryland Du also gave a copy of the technology, but Jiang Bai suspected that the number is not complete, and more importantly, those robots have some eyes, and those things already have some artificial intelligence. Jiang Bai wants. Take advantage of this opportunity to open your mouth naturally. For this, Maryland Du dare to refuse, seeing Jiang Bai''s request is not excessive, and he took a breath and quickly agreed. Although he is the same giant, he really does not have the courage to fight with Jiang Bai. Many years ago, he had completely scared him out of the battle, and he talked with the giants. He listened to the scalp. Chapter 1236： Who does not dare to speak the emperor? The first thousand two hundred and thirty-six chapters do not enter the heavens, who dares to speak the emperor? Then Jiang Bai did not take care of the most powerful giant in the history of Maryland Du, turned and left, and returned to Tiandu with Han Rui and Zhao Linger. Surprisingly, I dont know what Han Rui and Xue Lier said. The Hollywood actress has just put everything down and followed them to Tiandu. This is quite an accident for Jiang Bai. The ceremony sent Jiang Bai out of the country, and Apson took a breath. After a dozen hours, Jiang Bai returned to Tiandu, and there was almost no delay. It allowed Zhao Linger and Han Rui to be sent to West Kunlun. Anyway, they stayed here without any problems. Some of the old buddies in the Tibetan area and the believers and devotees of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace also have some of them to follow the materials in advance. They are some old sorghum, old and weak, and most of them are young and strong, but they are superb but not superb. Willing to leave, vowed to guard the Lingbi Palace. Jiang Bai did not insist on just surrendering some people, and together with the remains of the Assassin League, entered the Great Leiyin Temple in Lingshan World. As for those women, they will enter with their families after the year. After all, the year is coming, and there is always something to wait until after the year. Jiang Bai did not say that his parents over there. In the dark, people **** a few well-connected relatives and sent them to the Daleiyin Temple. The rest waited for Jiang Bai to not want to take care of them. Those people have no good feelings, and the big change will always be a secret. Now he doesnt even tell his parents. The fear is that the parents are too soft and tell some guys who make Jiang Bai disgusted. These people dont have a mouth. Putting the door is easy to cause panic. So now there is no mention over there. Everything is running in the dark, waiting for the arrival of the New Year and waiting for the big change. Seeing that there are still five days is the New Year, but Jiang Bai still bid farewell to everyone in the sky, left the heavens, and did not forget to take the master of Huangquan Mozong together before leaving. He is too high, and it is easy to make some things when he stays in the sky. It is unpredictable. Although the two people are now cooperative, the other party has also made a vow. The people in the Magic Road are ultimately untrustworthy. Jiang Bai has such a slight defense, go out to do things, and naturally bring him. This pass Jiang Bai still has to leave, it is because he has to go, Hu Jiaojiao and a fox master are now in the Changbai Mountain Wanshengzong. After returning to her own, Wan Shengzong did not mean to send Hu Jiaojiao back, although I heard that Hu Jiaojiao and others were treated there. However, the big change is coming, Hu Jiaojiao, a nine-tailed Tianhu future is boundless, and the Fox family also has a lot of masters. The remaining nine are all qualified foxes, and three of them have reached the gold of the big heaven. Fox guards. It is not a small force, Jiang Bai intends to let them enter the Great Leiyin Temple, where they take root and balance the power there. More importantly, Hu Jiaojiao''s blood, but he helped to improve, not her own, although she is six but the blood is impure, it is a hybrid, it is not a little bit of a future. With her own help, she took the prestige point and raised her to the present level. Only then did she have the chance to gain the blood of the pure-blooded nine-tailed fox and was passed down. If there is no accident, Hu Jiaojiao will be a good man in the future. How can Jiang Bai leave her in the holy house? Before this, Jiang Bai couldn''t take care of her, and she didn''t think much. Now that I am free, and the change is coming, Jiang Bai is not willing to let Hu Jiaojiao stay for a long time. Therefore, it is necessary to go to the Holy Family and give people back. "I said, have you heard of the emperor''s emperor?" Jiang Bai walked on the road and asked if he was uncomfortable. It is rumored that the Emperor of the Holy Age has a long history and a strong strength and has lived for thousands of years. Specifically for thousands of years, no one has said it to Jiang Bai. However, it should be a long time to think about it. No one knows his roots, so Jiang Bai looked at his arrogance when he thought about it. One of the one hundred and eight impermanences of the Huangquan Mozong, once experienced the great world of Huanghuang, is a character that existed before the Qin Emperor destroyed Wu. Knowing a lot of hardships, Jiang Bai thought that he might know the foot of the emperor''s emperor and therefore had this question. "The Holy Emperor? Haven''t heard of it!" "What is the world now, and some people dare to call the emperor alone? This idea is really everyone, I want to be the year..." "The great summer of the sacred road is just a king." "The Yin Shang who vacated the martial arts is only a king." "Zhou Tianzi, who ruled Qiankun, is only self-proclaimed as king." "In addition to the eternal emperor of the government, who else dare to call himself the emperor? The emperor is even the most extreme, and the kings are ruled, and the kings are overwhelming, nothing in the world!" "If you don''t enter the heavens, who would dare to say the emperor?" "I was trapped in the Leiyin Temple for so many years. What happened in the end? Some people dare to call themselves emperors? Oh, but also the emperor''s emperor? I don''t know shame! Such a person... I really don''t know!" Hearing the arrogance, Jiang Bai is speechless. The Emperor of the Sun is a Yaozu. His cultivation is at most a giant. This is beyond doubt, because Xu Changsheng is also a giant. Although Xu Changsheng is a very strong type among the giants, it can still be a giant. It is the beginning of the holy age. It is impossible for anyone to cross this class in this era. Xu Changsheng is no exception, Ye Jingshen is no exception, Jiang Bai is no exception, and the Holy Emperor is no exception. Although this person has a record of monopoly giants, he is still a demon giant, and it is a junior demon. According to the arrogant saying "Don''t enter the heavens, who dares to speak the emperor?", the demon giant who claims to be the emperor of the emperor is really a bit shameless. "The Holy Emperor? To be honest, this name is familiar. Well, as if I heard it, I cant remember it anymore. Oh, its a headache." The arrogance suddenly came again with such a sentence, so Jiang Bai is very speechless. I didn''t look at this guy with a good look. Is this the game? Does he know it, or do you know it? Glanced at the other side, Jiang Bai rushed to the outside with him. I was riding an airplane. I didn''t fly. It was because the arrogant identity was too fucking. When people found out that he was passing by, what would happen to him? Jiang Bai didn''t want to be attacked by the crowd. Colluding with the name of the magic road. Although he is not afraid, he does not want to provoke unnecessary trouble. So I took the plane with the arrogance and rushed to the outside. After a few hours, he landed in Shengjing. He did not rush to Wanshengzong, but called Lao Nalan. This Shengjing is the land of Lao Nalan. Jiang Bai went to the place and naturally greeted the old guy. This old man with a scorpion has been more connected with himself since he was taught by himself last time, and he is familiar with each other. To go to the Holy Son, find him the most suitable! Chapter 1237： Dasheng The first thousand two hundred and thirty-seven chapters Jiang Bai contacted the old Nalan on the plane. He just got off the plane. The Shengjing Airport was already full of people, all over the black and brave, all over the airport, and dozens of cars waiting on the tarmac. It has attracted countless people''s eye-catching eyes. Every passenger who landed will stop and watch one or two on the glass corridor when leaving. It will show horror, and I can''t help but wonder if anyone has such a leader. Some people with a certain identity have seen a change in the foreground of the eye. Especially when they saw the Audi model that was parked 20 minutes ago in the center of the team, they all changed their faces and looked at the number for a long time. "Hey, who, such a big show, this black suit of water, thought to make a movie? Not afraid of someone sending them online?" Some young people saw this scene and couldn''t help but laugh. Some are not embarrassed, and some are not fair, of course, more envy and hate. "Isn''t it, I thought this is the old society? What!" Some people have said that they have resonated with many people. Of course... Most people choose silence. "Hey, send it online? You send a try, this is the car of Nalan''s lord! His old man has not opened this car for a long time, and only this time the car will appear." "The car is old, can''t resist it, you have to plant it and you go." "In the offense, you have offended the master of Nalan, you are the king of the king and you have to kneel down." Their words have just been spoken, and immediately there are people who have knowledge and sneer, sneer. Lord Nalan? The name made the young man look pale on the spot, a sly, if it wasn''t for the companion, he would have fainted now, and he wouldn''t dare to say more. With the support of his companions, he trembled quickly and left. I am afraid that I will be out of my mouth. No one in the room dared to comment again, joking, but it was the king of Nalan, the king of Guanwai. "I don''t know what the big man is, so I let Prince Nalan personally greet him. The last time there was a major member of the Central Committee, I had to visit Prince Nalan personally. Who is this? Isn''t this the Big Seven?" In one sentence, the people present were once again discolored, one curiosity. But no one is destined to take care of these little people, and they can''t get any useful information from them. Because their level is too low. Jiang Bais special plane just landed, and a group of black men moved here. Uniformly lined up to meet, standing in the area already planned by the apron, and Tan Zongming wearing a black tunic suit went to the door of the heavily weighted old car and opened the door. Nalan Zongde, wearing a black Tang suit and a thick white scorpion, slowly walked out of what was still the appearance of the old man, his face was wrinkled, his body was squinting, his look was slight, and there was no expression. It gives people a mysterious and supreme feeling. When Jiang Bais plane stopped, the cabin opened, and after seeing Jiang Bai and the arrogant two people coming out of the cabin, the face showed a bright smile. "Jiang Bai is here! Welcome." Old Nalan did not put any shelf. Since the last time he met Jiang Bai, he was paralyzed, not to mention that Jiang Bai is different now. Not to mention him, that is, the Changchun boy came, and he must be respectful, because Jiang Bai is now a real giant. It is a powerful person who can compare with the Emperor of the Sun. Old Nalan has a big gap with his identity. If it is not cheaper in his age, Jiang Bai is far away from the guests, he really dare not talk to Jiang Bai. Even so, after saying this, Lao Nalan is still invisible to pay attention to Jiang Bai''s expression. If Jiang Bai changes slightly, he will immediately change his attitude. Inspecting the ability to see the color, Lao Nalan has been extremely proficient in his youth. "I haven''t been to Shengjing. I have come to play this time. By the way, I want to go to Wanshengzong to see it. I used to take care of it. Now I have settled down. I should go and have a look, thank you." Before coming, Jiang Bai did not say his purpose. He only said that he was coming over. After seeing the old Nalan, Jiang Bai did not have too much chill with the other party. This made Lao Nalan stunned, and then smiled at Jiang Baihaha: "You Jiangye came to Shengjing, I naturally have to entertain you to make you feel at home." "To tell the truth, although Shengjing is not as prosperous as Tiandu, but it does not have a certain style, especially rich in beauty, I am old and powerless, but you like this, I can let Xiao Tan arrange for you." Speaking of the pause here, he said: "As for the Holy Family... You are here, the emperor must be welcome. After all, he has been with you for a long time." "I appreciate you very much." "However, the Holy Son has the rules of the Wanshengzong. Some things I can''t do. I need to report it, let my brother decide, especially when I come, and I want to be grand." "Today, different days, you are a giant, the giants come to visit, according to the truth, the Wanshengzong is to open the door, the emperor personally greeted." "But now there is something in Wanshengzong, it is very busy, so I don''t know if the emperor has this time." Then added another sentence: "Of course, if you are here, there is no time to squeeze out time!" Behind it is obviously his speculation, but it is also true, Jiang Bai is now a giant, and is the most fierce person in the giant. The evil deeds that ruined the sects of the sects were daunting, and they were unscrupulous. They were rampant, and their temperament was eccentric. It was extremely difficult. If not necessary, no one would be guilty of Jiang Bais sin. If Jiang Bai visits, the Emperor of the Lord is busy and will take time to welcome Jiang Bai, not for anything else, just to sin. "What happened to Wan Shengzong? What?" Is there still trouble in Wan Shengzong? This makes Jiang Bai extremely curious, as the holy land of the demon, the emperor is the leader of the demon. Who can find them trouble? Too Shangdao met with the Holy Trinity to retreat! This door is extremely horrible. In that year, it was the role of the retreat. Many fairy doors have been suppressed by them for hundreds of years, which shows that they are powerful. Now I have trouble? What happened? This makes Jiang Bai very curious. "Get on the bus." Lao Nalan smiled and asked Jiang to go up with his old antiques, and let Tan always dream about other people. The arrogance of hiding the atmosphere was arranged in other cars. When he got on the bus, Lao Nalan handed Jiang Bai a cigarette and gave him a light before he smiled. "In fact, it is not a big deal. The emperor is going to marry him!" "I don''t want to be alarmed outside. I didn''t tell anyone. There are only some demon masters. The forces inside the Yaozu came. I didn''t expect you to come by chance. It was very clever." Chapter 1238： Who makes a family a giant? The first thousand two hundred and thirty-eight chapters of the people who make the family a giant? Do you want to marry the emperor? Jiang Bai took a moment, and some of them did not come back. If he remembers correctly, this old guy... his mother is at least a few thousand years old. Do you want to kiss now? It is definitely impossible to take an old man. Is that a big yellow niece? This goods, too good? A typical old cow eats young grass! Although I heard that this product is not a cow! What can be done is the thing of the cow. No wonder the low-key processing, did not receive any wind outside, dare to love this goods also knows embarrassed, afraid of people mocking him? For a time, Jiang Bais expression was a bit weird. He looked at Nalan Zongde in front of him. He curiously asked: Why are you married? Have you had a wife before? How can you kiss you? "Whose family girl, shouldn''t it be a big girl of seventeen or eight years old?" "I am very curious, who can make the Lord of the Emperor, the demon sage, move the heart?" Lao Nalan smiled at this question and then explained: "Nature is there. The emperor has thirty-six wives and more than one hundred children. Now there are 72 children and twenty-three living in the world. lady." "This is the thirty-seventh room lady of the emperor." "The woman of the Terran is too weak, and the Emperor does not like it, so this is still the Yaozu." "Speaking, this is still an acquaintance with you. You just arrived. My brother said a few days ago, maybe the emperor would invite you to observe the ceremony." I heard that there are thirty-six ladies on the other side. Now I have to take the thirty-seventh. Jiang Bais on the spot is a bit stunned. I just want to swear and shamelessly, and listen to the other persons saying that this persons face is changed. . I narrowed my eyes and said undecidedly: "You should not tell me that Hu Jiaojiao?" It is a Yaozu, and I know myself. Besides Hu Jiaojiao Jiang Bai, I really cant think of other people. The banshee, Jiang Bai really does not know a few! Think about it too, Hu Jiaojiao is different now, it is very beautiful, after purifying the blood, it is more charming. After the promotion of the nine-tailed fox, whether it is blood or beauty is the best choice, this old **** is also reasonable. But isn''t this a clear way to dig a wall? Hu Jiaojiao is the person who arranged it. Although it was a refuge, it was here as a demon. It can be said that it is the person who recommended it. Hu Jiaojiao is also a real Jiang Bai person! Jiang Bai doesn''t like the foxes much, but occasionally they are heart-warming, but they are not too hearty. But he himself! His things are not on the heart, it is his own business. If someone else wants to move his things, then it will be different. Dont say one or two, dont think about it. Of course, even if you say one, don''t think about it! Who makes Jiang Bai''s possessiveness very strong? Therefore, after saying this, Jiang Bais face was gloomy, because the old man of the Holy Emperor was clearly digs the wall! Seeing that Jiang Bai looked gloomy, Nalan Zongde screamed badly. He knew more about Jiang Bai than others, because before he specifically targeted Jiang Bai, the two were once enemies. Isn''t there a sentence? The person who knows you the most is your enemy! Therefore, Lao Nalans understanding of Jiang Bai is extremely deep. He knows what kind of character this person is and knows his character. Therefore, before this, Changchun Boys had thought about whether to invite Jiang Bai, but at that time he strongly discouraged. It seems that it was right at the time, and Jiang Bai was really unhappy in his heart. This makes the old Nalan sweat on his forehead. At this time, Jiang Bai is now a high-ranking giant. Dont say that he is, that is, the Changchun boy is not good in front of him. Jiang Bai is angry because of this incident. Then he, who is sitting next to Jiang Bai, must bear the brunt. Jiang Bai wants to kill him. He can''t cry here. Don''t see that he brought a lot of people this time, and he is on his site. But... This Jiang Bai is a giant after all, what those outside have a fart? In the face of Jiang Bai, people can settle with one hand, Jiang Bai wants to kill him to vent their anger, no one can stop. "Amount, yes... Miss Hu Jiaojiao." Extremely stubbornly squeezed a smile that was more ugly than crying, said the old Nalan dry Baba in front of Jiang Bai. I cant be peaceful in my heart. "Oh, well, I will let you take refuge, let the Lord of the Emperor help take care of him, he takes care of it." Jiang Bai sneered, undecidedly sarcasm. Said Nalan Zongde opened his mouth, and then closed helplessly, this matter... He really has no say. Can''t say one why. "Cough, this...this..." The branch was awkward, and Nalan Zongde did not say anything. He just looked at Jiang Bai with a dry look. "I want to go to Wanshengzong, you can help me to contact me, the sooner the better." Jiang Bai left this sentence and no longer Nalan Zongde. Let the sorrowful Nalan sorrow laugh, and the dry nod should be. This matter, he really can''t control it, and he can''t talk about it. The giant''s thing, let the giants solve it. It seems that the emperor''s emperor is not good for his old man. With this temperament, if the Wanshengzong did not explain this matter, I am afraid it would not work. It would be a great disaster. If you cant get it, you cant dare to slap the table and not play. With his skill, let the sacred chicken fly the dog, but this is not a difficult thing. Not long ago, he did this in the West, the Dark Parliament, the Holy See, which is not a chicken and a dog? After saying this, this was caught in a strange silence. Two people were sitting in a car, but they had nothing to say. The driver in front was afraid to say a word on his forehead. Half an hour later, at the door of a very luxurious hotel, Nalan Zongde barely smiled and said to Jiang Bai: "The accommodation is here, I have arranged a banquet, and at night I will take the wind and wash the dust, when..." "When did you give me an account?" Jiang Bai asked with a cry. "Amount, time is too hasty, I... I can''t be the master, there is always a process in this matter, I promise..." When the words were not finished, Jiang Bai slammed the car and immediately got off the bus: "Can''t you give me a meal to eat a fart? You arranged to send it to my room!" "Meal... eat it yourself!" After that, he said hello to the arrogance of getting off the bus. With arrogance and a few followers, he went straight upstairs and refused to take care of the old Nalan. Only the hotel manager who was greeted in front took them to rest, leaving Lao Nalan standing there alone, looking at Jiang Baiyuan in front of him, his face was stunned, and the weather was uncertain, and he couldnt say a word. This is really pretty. If someone else doesn''t give face, he turned his face early, but Jiang Bai... that''s still it. Who makes a family a giant? Chapter 1239： Giant first The first thousand two hundred and thirty-nine chapters of the giants first This man, can''t afford it! Therefore, despite the extreme disappointment, Nalan Zunde had to suppress his anger, but he looked at Jiang Bai and left. "Wang Ye, this Jiang Bai is getting more and more arrogant! Last time he won us a game, but after all, it is our territory!" "He came here, Wang Ye, you personally greeted, warmly entertained, he actually did not give face!" "I want to say, we..." Tan Zongming was so annoyed that he succumbed to Nalan Zongde. He has a lot of friendship with Jiang Bai, and he used to appreciate Jiang Bai. In the heart of Tan Zongming, Konaland Zander is a **** on the top, an untouchable bottom line. Jiang Bais attitude completely angered the national master who has now been promoted smoothly. "Shut up! Is this something you can say?" "Do you think Jiang Bai is still the former Jiang Bai? Give me those thoughts!" "Don''t say that he just doesn''t give me face, he just let me down, I have to be jealous!" "What about you?" When the words were not finished, Nalan Zongde got angry and shouted. He said to the people around him: "You all remember to me, today''s things are not allowed to go out, and you can''t be resentful! This is not something you should worry about, Jiang Bai is not something you can provoke!" "Give those thoughts to me!" "Whoever is disobedient, don''t blame me Naran Zongde is ruthless, I promise to let him regret being a man!" Said to stop at the car and turned away. Going home directly, half an hour later, a helicopter vacated from Nalan Zongdes home and flew directly to Changbai Mountain. Now that this is a big deal, Nalan Zunde dare not delay. After more than an hour, Nalan Zongde went to the peak of Changbai Mountain, entered the long day pool, and passed through the layers to see the Changchun boy. Also followed the Changchun boy to see the emperor. The news was told to the emperor, which caused the emperor to frown and fall into a dilemma. Hu Jiaojiao, the blood of the nine-tailed fox, is unwilling to give up, but Jiang Bai is not willing to offend. For a time, even the demon overlord, the Holy Emperor, was extremely troubled. As it turned out, the beauty of Hu Jiaojiao finally gave the emperor a certain soul to the soul. He screamed at the Changchun boy in front of him: "Changchun! Go see him and talk to him!" "He Jiang Bai can have today, our Wansheng Zong is not a small force." "He should learn to be grateful!" In a word, Changchuns boys face suddenly changed, and a pair of fists said to the emperors emperor: The emperor! We have helped Jiang Bai a lot, but I cant hope to report it, Jiang Bais person... that temper you know. "" "Why must be for a woman..." "Hey, that''s my own thing. Hu Jiaojiao is also a demon person. The internal affairs of our Yaozu are not round to an outsider!" "I have been in the world for thousands of years. I used to be a leader. I want to marry who is my business. What does Jiang Bai rely on? What''s more, this matter has already notified many experts." "I don''t know everyone in the Yaozuo. Everyone who knows the number is already aware of this matter. If he is now a word of Jiangbai, let me not be able to swear again. What will my face be in the future?" Yaozu?" "Tell him! Without me, the Holy Son, without me, Jiang Bai has already died and has not known how many times!" "Now is the time for him to repay!" In a word, Changchun boy and Nalan Zongde changed color on the spot. With their understanding of Jiang Bai, this statement has to be said. Jiang Bai estimates that he will turn his face with Wan Shengzong. Even if he does not turn his face, he will be afraid of being outdated. In their view, this is an unwise choice. For a woman, even if this woman has the blood of a nine-tailed fox, it is indeed enchanting and fascinating, and it is not worth it! "Imperial monarch, if I say this, I am afraid, I am afraid..." Changchun boy wants to persuade and explain the stakes to the Emperor. But the words have not been finished yet, the emperor is a cold cry: "What are you afraid of? Is he Jiang Bai still dare to mess?" "I really thought that if I became a giant, I couldnt help him?" "When I used to be a genius, I was the leader of the sacred sect of the sacred sect of the sacred sect. I was the only one of the three giants. I didnt fall into the wind. The three Yuan Dao, the Jinluo Island, and the Taishang Dao were defeated. lose!" "What''s more, is he Jiang Bai?" "If he doesn''t know how to lift it, hey! Don''t blame me!" "This...that Xu Changsheng there..." Changchuns boy changed his face and knew that things were not good. He raised Xu Changsheng subconsciously. Xu Changshengs name made the Emperors emperor silent for a long time, and Shen Sheng said: How about Xu Changsheng? If it wasnt for him to repair the Wan Xian Tu Long Yao to suppress me one day, why did he win me a trick? "The big change has not yet arrived, Xu Changsheng is also good, Ye Jingshen also wants to be trapped in this early stage of the holy age, and has not entered the country for 20 years, and I have also mastered the confrontation of "Wan Xian Tu Long Yao" during this time. A secret law." "If he dares to come, I am just reporting a revenge 20 years ago!" After listening to this, Changchun boy can only smile bitterly, he knows that the emperor has completely moved the heart of the spring, and was fascinated by the nine-tailed fox, and has been ignored. Jiang Bais earlier layout has formed a good relationship, and he hopes that one day he can help each others young giants. Xu Changsheng won him with his "Wan Xian Tu Long Yao" 20 years ago. After the big change, he almost no matter how big the giants are. For this woman, I really do not hesitate. To be honest, if the Changchun boy has enough strength, I really want to go up and wake up the soul-giving Emperor. Unfortunately, he does not have this ability, even if he does not dare. The Holy Emperor is the founder of the entire Wanshengzong, the ancestor of all, and the supreme leader, the demon overlord, and the leader. No one can object to him in the Holy Family! "If... I mean, if I can''t say Jiang Bai, he has to go to the Wanshengzong, what should we do?" With a bitter smile, Changchuns boy asked if he could not. He is absolutely convinced of the strength of the Emperor''s emperor. He also knows that Jiang Bai is not the eternal master of the ranks of the giants. After all, Jiang Bai is a giant. If he can''t beat it, there is nothing wrong with running. Once this is the case, Wan Shengzong will never have a day. The Dark Parliament of the West and the Holy See, that is a living example, offended Jiang Bai, don''t think about any stable days. In particular, Hu Jiaojiao and Jiang Bai who knows what is the relationship, this nine-tailed fox is even the soul of the emperor. What''s more, Jiang Bai is so young and bloody? Chapter 1240： No wind, no wave The first thousand two hundred and forty chapters have no wind and no waves You have to know what the two of them really have. That''s really not dead. Two hates of life, the hatred of killing the father, the hate of the wife, are not shared. Jiang Bai, such a promising young master, is really not offended! "Hey! Don''t promise? If you don''t agree, let him come to Wanshengzong, I will talk to him personally!" "I just see how he can!" The emperor of the emperor sneaked a word like this, let the Changchun boy smile again and again, knowing that this is the king of eight to eat the scales and iron. In desperation, I can only look back at Nalan Zongde and retire. Now in this case, they can only look at Jiang Bai with a slap in the face, to see if they can say that Jiang Baibai, Xiaoyi is interested, let him make the right choice. The only hope is that there is really nothing between Jiang Bai and Hu Jiaojiao. If there is anything, it will be a big problem. A few hours later, Changchun Boys and Nalan Zongde appeared in Jiang Bai''s suite, and conveyed the meaning of the emperor''s emperor to Jiang Bai. Of course, I didnt say anything, and I didnt say anything like Jiang Bais resignation. I didnt even say that he wouldnt accept it. These words can be said by the emperor, but they must not say this to Jiang Bai, or they will immediately turn to the end of the face. If you don''t, they don''t want to leave. Therefore, they did not say these words, but only euphemistically told Jiang Bai that this time the emperor was really moving his mind, there was no coercion there, and it was sensible and sensible. Both sides are happy, I hope Jiang Bai can be the beauty of adults, and the Wansheng Zong is sure to be grateful. Although I heard that the Fox family and Hu Jiaojiao himself, I am not very willing to do this. Its just that they are under the fence, and the emperors emperor is arbitrarily arrogant and arrogant, and they are powerless to resist. Its still awkward now. However, this statement must not be said with Jiang Bai. Otherwise, it will be a big deal. After listening to this, Jiang Bai sneered again and again. Jiang Bai is unbelievable, and what is the evil spirit of Hu Jiaojiao. It is not very interesting for the old guy of the Holy Emperor. Even if there is, the emperor''s attraction to her is absolutely no big outside world. Let her give up the world of flowers and flowers, and honestly give this old guy a thirty-seven room? This is simply dreaming! Therefore, Jiang Bai sneered at it. Coldly looking at the two people in front of me, the two men watching the sweat on their foreheads, Jiang Bai was quietly said: "Is it true, all of you said, I want to go to the Wanshengzong, and talk to the Emperor. "See also Hu Jiaojiao, talk to her!" "If it is really sympathetic, then I will not be this wicked person, but Hu Jiaojiao is always my person, you have to give me enough compensation when you arrive!" "If I know you lie to me... then hey, I am not bully!" Everything says that this is up, what can two people say? With a wry smile, the choice of interest has quit, knowing this, it is a collapse. It was only at the request of Jiang Bai that two people told Jiang Bai that tomorrow morning, they could go to Wan Shengzong and talk to the Emperor. Then I left. After watching the two of them leave, Jiang Bai sneered and said to the arrogance that appeared behind him: "I have estimated that we are both on the Wanshengzong, there is a fight to fight!" "What are you fighting, I am not afraid! We should have no one who is our opponent!" "But once I take the shot, I will be known immediately. When I get hooked on the master of the magic road, I can sit down. If you don''t dare to say it, you have to be a street mouse that everyone is calling, and you are hostile to Xianmen! "You are not afraid?" Proudly rested on the wall behind Jiang Bai, copying his hand, and looked at Jiang Bai with a smile. He is very curious about what Jiang Bai will choose. "Xinmen hostile? Hey, you came out for a short time, I don''t know. I don''t want everyone to want to kill me. I have a relationship with the past." "But that''s a general deal." "If I didn''t become a giant, those people killed me together, my reputation there is not much better than you!" "So they know that I have something to do with you, it doesn''t matter!" "I want to start, let them come! Is it I still afraid of them?" Sneer, Jiang Bai dismissed and said, in fact, it is true. Although Jiang Bai is not a master of magic, the reputation in Xianmen is absolutely unspeakable. I dont know how many Xianmen want to dispose of him and then quickly. His enemies are much more than the so-called Magic Masters. Just because of all kinds of willingness, because of the entanglement, and Jiang Bais own reasons for becoming a giant, now no one is moving him. Once there is an opportunity, they will definitely start with Jiang Bai. Before this, even if Jiang Bai and the arrogant collusion were known to them, they would not dare to mess up, but would be more taboo. After all, a Jiang Bai has been a headache, extremely difficult to entangle, and a giant of the magic road, two people with a pair of swords, it is really scary. Before this, Jiang Bai was not willing to find trouble for himself, only to expose this point. Now, it doesn''t matter! "That''s good, I will help you with this sentence. Oh, the demon is a big complement, I don''t know what the monarch is a demon, if it is a rare species." "Slaughter him, eat him, we have two benefits!" Haha smiled, and arrogantly agreed to it. Early the next morning, with black eyes, Nalan Zongde, who apparently didn''t sleep overnight, went to the door of Jiang Bai''s room. He said hello to Jiang Bai, and he was absent-minded with Jiang Bai and arrogant to eat rebellion. He arranged a helicopter and flew directly to Changbai Mountain with two people. Landed near the pool. "Changbai Mountain Tianchi? The entrance to Wanshengzong is here?" Jiang Bai looked at the waves and waves, couldn''t help but curiously asked the Changchun boy who came alongside him. There have been rumors that Wan Shengzong is in Changbai Mountain, and Tianchi has had many mysterious rumors since ancient times. I did not expect that it was the place where the Holy Land was located. When there is no wind and no waves, the ancient legend, although not detailed, is not a hole in the wind. The entrance to the mountain gate is under the Tianchi. Many years ago, the emperor discovered a small world here and founded the Wanshengzong. "Over the years, it has always been the entrance. At the bottom of the Tianchi, it is open all the year round. As long as the Yaozu can enter it, only outsiders can''t know it." "But it''s no secret in the practice world." Despite the fear, knowing that Jiang Bais entry must have a problem, the Changchun boys performance is still very polite, revealing a smile and explaining to Jiang Bai. Chapter 1241： Smiled The first thousand two hundred and forty-one chapters laughed Nodded, Jiang Bai did not speak. Then a boy of Changchun was plunged into the water, and Jiang Bai and arrogance were also similar. The so-called entrance is not at the bottom of the real Tianchi, because the Tianchi is really deep, but in the position of dozens of meters of water, there is a halo. Above this rock wall, a closer look can be seen clearly, there is an arch there. Its a dark glow, and if you dont know it beforehand, its really hard to tell the truth. Passing through the arches is a world, and it is also a clear water in the sky. It is easy to misunderstand that you are still in the water. However, Jiang Bai knows that this is coming to the small world. Straight up, there are dozens of meters, vacated, looking down, like the ocean, the boundless big lake appeared in front of Jiang Bai. The left and right and the rear are endless, clear water and blue sky, only a few kilometers in front of it is a land. This kind of ghost place, the average person can''t really get in. Because I was already dying. This land is covered with green jade, and a piece of forest appears on the plain. There is a snowy mountain in the distance. There are pavilions and pavilions in the snowy mountains. A palace in the center of the semi-circular peak rises from the ground and is built on the mountain. Above the hill, it turned out to be a dragon with pure gold, twists and turns, stretches for kilometers, and is as vivid as life. I don''t know how much money I spent on building this place. It seems that Wan Shengzong supported the Manding Dingding Mountain in the past, which really saved a lot of benefits. Jiang Bai, they just arrived, dozens of demon people wearing armor-shaped figures in the distance have appeared in front of Jiang Bai, they are not weak masters, each has star power. No wonder Nalan Zongde is just a foreign disciple here. Going all the way, through a lot of obstacles, I saw a lot of masters, including some of the heavens, and even the peak of the big heavens master. They are all big devils from all races, some become humanoid, and some show a huge body. One of the most striking is the big snake, which has reached the top of the big peak of the peak, and is only one step away from the ranks of the giants. Its a pity that the opportunity has not yet arrived, and it has not crossed the threshold. However, it is extremely large, and it is naturally heterogeneous. It is more than ten meters thick and thousands of meters long. It can''t be described as huge. It climbs above the hills and echoes with the golden dragon before. It is terrible. In particular, there are two small bags on the head. It seems that there are claws coming out under the snake''s belly. This is the rhythm of the typical snake. Fighting power is not much stronger than the average peak. It is not a problem to play a few. Even those who have many treasures, the master is not an opponent. In addition to this, there are quite a few half-human demons similar to the old Nalan. It is estimated that the **** is mixed with blood. Some are like ordinary people, while others look ugly. Jiang Bai followed the Changchun boy all the way, without encountering any obstacles. In addition to the big snake spitting on Jiang Bai, the result was completely opened by Jiang Bai, glanced at him, scared his head, and hurriedly fled, without encountering any waves. Jiang Bai entered the Central Palace through the Changchun boy. And the arrogance is followed by Jiang Bai, laughing and hiding his breath. "You are Jiang Bai?" Just walked in and saw a middle-aged man with a majestic face, as if he was supreme, with a beard on his chin. At this moment, he was sitting on a golden dragon chair, wearing a golden robes and staring at him. Jiang Bai appears. There is no expression on the face of the Chinese character, just a pair of eyes like a star, staring at Jiang Bai, not angry and arrogant. "The Holy Emperor?" Jiang Bai asked with an eye. With such an imposing manner, I dont get up when I face myself, and I have the courage to sit there, and even show myself the power of the giants, except for the Emperor. The entire Wansheng Zong also Jiang Bai could not think of a second person. "Things, Changchun has already told you, what do you think?" The emperor nodded silently, acknowledging his identity, and then he could not answer the question of Jiang Bai, and did not get up from beginning to end. Probably he also knows that Jiang Bai will not compromise the news, so it is not too friendly, because it is completely unnecessary. "That said, I also listened, but I have to see Hu Jiaojiao first!" Jiang Bai smiled and said, did not say anything to death, did not strongly oppose, did not say agree, just want to see Hu Jiaojiao first. "It has already been said. I am in love with the blood of Jiuwei Tianhu. She has promised to marry me, so now I am the person of my harem, it is not convenient to meet you!" "And tomorrow is the day of our big marriage. There are so many things that she has to deal with personally. She can''t find time." "I see... you don''t want to see it!" The emperor was also squinting, his face was unchanged, and he found a reason to refuse Jiang Bai to meet Hu Jiaojiao. After saying this, I squinted at the arrogant look, looked at the arrogance of a smile, stared at it for a long time, then turned around and continued to look at Jiang Bai, if you pointed out: "Of course, you I also took care of Hu Jiaojiao." "There is also strength in the ancient country of Qingqiu!" "It is her benefactor, since she is her benefactor, then she marries me, and you are worthy of her!" "The Holy Son and I are not ungrateful people. You can choose a treasure in the treasure house of the Holy Trinity as our gratitude to you." This is a soft suit, because he also saw that face smile, mysterious, looks very plain and arrogant, is also a giant. I can''t see the way, but he knows that it is Jiang Bai''s helper. It is definitely not a wise move to turn his face with two giants. Here is the Wanshengzong, where the two giants turned their faces, even more idiots. Even if he can win, he will not be able to kill the other two people. Instead, he will let his heart and soul burn forever. The destructive power of the two giants is absolutely horrible. As long as there is a temporary entanglement of oneself, the other is unscrupulous to open the killing ring, and in an instant they will be able to take the Sun Yat-sen up and down, except for him. This is something he absolutely does not want to see. Therefore, the emperor of the emperor temporarily changed his attitude, not blindly tough, but promised Jiang Bai can choose a treasure from the treasure house of the Wan Zong, which is a compensation for Jiang Bai. It is also considered to buy Jiang Bai. Let Jiang Bai shut up. After listening to this, Jiang Bai blinked and his face suddenly showed a bright smile: "If that is the case, then I will laugh!" Chapter 1242： Heavenly sword The first thousand two hundred and forty two chapters Hearing Jiang Bais promise, the face of the emperors emperor showed a smile, as if Jiang Bai was still interested and accepted his compromise, which made the emperor feel quite satisfied. Although the things in the treasure house, if Jiang Bai chooses one, he may be selected by Jiang Bai for some treasures. However, compared with the giants such as Jiang Bai, the giants have been completely defeated. Losing something is still acceptable. "If this is the case, then let''s say so, tomorrow''s wedding, you have to drink a few more cups." Haha smiled, the Emperor of the Lord said to Jiang Bai. After saying this, some people came together and made a gesture of action to Jiang Bai. It was obvious that the Emperor of the Monarch felt that the chat with Jiang Bai could be over. If it was before, it would not be said that the Holy Emperor would come to a drama of Lieutenant Xi Li, and Jiang Bai would like to say goodbye to his brother. After all, Jiang Bai used to be the young master of their support. Over the years, the sacred sects have stood up and can fight against many fairy tales. Of course, because of the powerful strength of the sacred sects, the demon people are united in their hearts, but they are also inseparable from the countless human masters who have been blessed by the saints and have been blessed by the emperor. Help in secret. In particular, after assisting the Qing Ding Ding Jiangshan, there are hundreds of young masters who help every year. Some of the best, the Holy Emperor, personally met with him and sang the wine. Once upon a time, the emperor was also a great man. But unfortunately, because of Hu Jiaojiao''s affairs, the Wansheng Emperor and Jiang Bai have been the only supporters of the Wanshengzong who have been the most supportive of the past ten years. Although there is no clearing of the knife and the gun, and he also made compensation, but the barrier has been produced, the emperor of the emperor naturally feels that there is no need to have this with Jiang Bai. Sending a treasure is just to maintain the peace on the surface, so that it will not completely face it. No one expected to have any friendship in the future. Seeing someone guiding in front of him, Jiang Bai did not refuse, and nodded to the Emperor of the Monarch, and said goodbye, and then went out. Just after this magnificent hall, Changchun boy greeted him, looking nervously at Jiang Bai, and he was relieved after seeing the color of the face. Then the waiter who led Jiang Bai came out, muttered two words in the ear of the Changchun boy, and there was a ruddy blood color on the other face. He said to Jiang Bai, "I will take you to the treasure house now." "Its not that I brag. Our treasure house of the Holy Trinity is called the first in the practice world. Even the great emperors like Taishangdao and Yuxu Palace are not as good as us!" The emperor likes to collect treasures, and his luck is also good. There are some rare treasures in the treasure house. I want you to like it! After saying that, he took the Jiang Bai to leave the central hall and walked toward the rear of this splendid building complex. "Are you really ready to compromise with him? Just bought a treasure for you?" Just left the hall and walked behind the Changchun boy, and the arrogance here was overtone to Jiang Bai. I didnt speak in the hall just now, because everyones cultivation is quite the same. The Wan emperor even has to be stronger. If he says something, even if its secret, he cant escape the others ear, so hes arrogant. No buzz. However, the Changchun boy is very different from them. Although it is also a big day, even the peaks have not entered, and I really can''t hear what they said. Looking at the Changchun boy who walked in front and jumped like a child, Jiang Bai smiled and said: "What do you think?" "The so-called eating people''s mouth is soft, taking people''s hands short, taking advantage of others, and then turning people face, but it is not a good thing to do." Haha smiled, arrogant face reveals a sense of understanding, it seems Jiang A glance at the white, gave Jiang Bai a smile that you are not a good person, and then said. "When did I say that I am a good person?" Jiang Bai slammed back to such a sentence. Haha smiled, no snoring, and arrogantly followed Jiang Bai to the front door of a black iron casting located behind the palace. There are dozens of masters in the armor who are armed with armor. Sitting in the town is the master of two big heavens. In the side of the mountain, there is an unusually large corridor. A huge body is lying there quietly. The huge head is four stories high. The big snake that Jiang Bai saw before is lying quietly. There. I heard the movement and spit out my own infiltrated core, and then I saw Jiang Bais subconscious head shrinking, screaming and leaning back, not looking straight. The highest one here is it, and because of this, it understands the horror of Jiang Bai, knowing that such a fierce giant is definitely not something that he can provoke. Proudly standing in the doorway, the Changchun boy here explained everything, and then he opened the huge black iron gate and led Jiang Bai to go in. Through the corridor, the treasure house built in the mountain appeared in front of Jiang Bai, and opened the last stone gate. The Changchun boy was standing sideways and Jiang Bai entered on his own. Undoubtedly, this place is extremely brilliant. Entering it, Jiang Bais first feeling is that it is magnificent, and the huge treasure house cant be seen at the end. It is full of dazzling treasures. The most is gold and all kinds of gemstones, in addition to some magical brilliance, neatly placed on a stone platform, the people watching are dazzled. There are not only magic weapons, materials, but also various bookshelves. There are a lot of cheats on it. There are so many people who hate them. Nothing... too many, don''t know how to pick it. "System, help me choose one!" Finally Jiang Bai chose the most simple and practical way, let the system help pick a treasure. There are too many things here. Jiang Bai himself is not really omniscient. Many things dont know how to come. They look extraordinary, but they cant find one. It is better to let the system help, simple and affordable, anyway, Jiang Bai now has a lot of prestige points. "You, you made a wise choice, 100,000 prestige points, you will never lose money!" The system laughed and gave Jiang Bai such a sentence. The next second, on a bookshelf, an ancient book floated out of the air, and fell to the side of Jiang Bai, quietly falling in the hands of Jiang Bai. Take a closer look, it says "Tianjian Yushen", which makes Jiang Bai a slap, is actually a cheat? To know that he does not lack such things, he is practicing the twenty-seventh "Emperor''s Great Sorrowful Power", and there is a flaming yang burning method, picking stars, the Emperor''s big handprint, the magic of the rainbow, the big day True body, the punch of the highest. There are actually enough things to master, and it is really useless for this cheat. Chapter 1243： That grass The first thousand two hundred and forty-three chapters This "Tianjian Because he does not lack such things. After reading it for a while, Jiang Bai opened the cover, and there is a detailed introduction to this "Tianjian Yushen". This is a stunt that is similar to Yu Jian Fei Xian, and also the trick to control the flying sword. However, it is not a refining Feijian. Instead, it gathers swords in the body and casts a flying sword with sword gas. When it is used, it can break out of the body, but it does not need to be invisible. It is truly invisible, killing the enemy depends on the sword and the power, the power is endless, the cultivation to the extreme can cast the sword, the enchanting god. The sword gas is 90,000 miles long, and a sword is light and cold. If there is a sword in hand to match the sword, it is even more powerful. There are three levels, namely the sword of humanity, the sword of immortality, the sword of heaven, three levels. One layer is more powerful than the first layer, and one layer is more powerful than one layer. Of course, it is extremely difficult to cultivate. It is necessary to condense the sword and practice the sword heart. In addition to decades of watermilling, it has a unique understanding of Kendo, and it has some special medicines to be able to forge success. Others do not say that one of the sword-shaped grasses is a rare spiritual thing in the heavens and the earth. It is born naturally, and the millennium blossoms, the millennium results, and the millennium are considered mature. It contains the sword gas, which is a must for the cultivation of this powerful "Tianjian ". This is the thing, let Jiang Bai search all over the Sanshan and Wuyue, and guarantee that nothing will be obtained, because this thing has been extinct according to the system! "For a long time, this thing has no effect? ??And... this cheat is not complete, the third realm is not there at all, and the cultivation method of the sword of Heaven does not exist at all." "It takes not only a lot of hard work to cultivate, but also a sword-shaped grass that is going to be extinct. It will not be completed in the future. What is the use of this thing?" Jiang Bai took the incomplete cheats in his hand and said to the system with a sigh of relief. He was very dissatisfied with the system to arrange such a thing for himself. Because this thing is not indiscriminate to him, saying that it should not be said, it is not as good as gold and silver jewelry, 100,000 prestige points, Jiang Bai feels a little loss of flowers. "Hey, this thing is amazing!" "The sword of humanity can break the human world, the sword of the fairy road can suppress the group of immortals, the sword of heaven and earth is law enforcement on behalf of the heavens, and the power is endless!" "To tell the truth, the most powerful thing here is this thing. I thought that this thing has not been handed down. I didn''t expect anyone to master it, and gathered it into a cheat record." "This thing is a peerless supernatural power. To tell the truth, it is not weaker than the master handprint you have mastered, and even stronger." "In your five internal organs, there are star-picking hands, the great handprints of the Emperor, the great day, the real body, the magic of the rainbow, four kinds of magical powers, and one of them is able to complete the five elements." "These four are the best supernatural powers. Although the picking stars are weaker, they are not so simple. If you want to match the other three, you have to find another kind of subject, so that the five elements can be echoed. The power is multiplied." "I originally thought that you would find another supernatural power, and finally use the Emperor''s big handprint as the main subject. However, I did not expect that there is such a secret law here. It is simple. You master this school and immediately go to the five elements. This is the peak of the beginning of the holy period." "Opportunity will break through and save you from knowing how much time you have." "I once knew a guy who cultivated this "Swordsmanship", um, exactly, this day, the swordsmanship was created by him, and he used this technique to cross the heavens!" This makes Jiang Bai take a breath. Deng Tianjie? That is the strongest class known. The first emperor was in the ranks of the heavens. He once suppressed the eight wild and six, but I only respected it. In the words of arrogance, it is the emperor, the universe, the emperor of many dimensions, the monarch of heaven. But such a person is smashed by a sword-shaped grass. The use of this "Tianjian This made Jiang Bais heart hot. "This book is not complete!" The only thing that makes Jiang Baixin''s heart is that this book is incomplete. "There is me!" The system did not come up with such a sigh of relief, which made Jiang Bai almost unable to give himself a slap, how can he be so stupid, how to forget this thing. "How much prestige I am going to build right away!" Let Jiang Bai spend a few decades to understand the painstaking work. He didn''t have this effort, and the beard was white at that time. So he thought of the most crisp and neat way, that is, using the prestige point, who made him Jiang Bai is now a local tyrant, nearly 40 million prestige, rich and oily. Originally, these prestige Jiang Bai was prepared to make a great draw, but the outside has been constantly raging, Jiang Bai is not stable, and the prestige is not afraid to use it, it is used to defend itself. Now I can''t take care of that much. "How much do you give me all! Fair and reasonable, mainly grandpa, I hate that grass, so give you a preferential price for you to practice, otherwise it is a sword-shaped grass worthless, there is no 100 million, your kid wants Don''t think about it!" "This thing was extremely rare, and it was almost extinct. It was left so little, and it was protected by that grass. The value of each strain could not be estimated. Your kid took a big profit!" The system sneered with such a sentence, as if Jiang Bai really accounted for the big bargain. This makes Jiang Bai very speechless, and the system is really dark. However, looking at the scary content of this thing, Jiang Bai still reluctantly agreed, the next second Jiang Bai feels wrapped in a sword, a sword-shaped grass, into the body. The next second breath began to run automatically, and a group of swords appeared in the five internal organs in the air. The whole man''s momentum was changed, and this move was mastered in an instant. Developed into a humane sword. "So fast, I don''t know if I can do it." Jiang Bai frowned, so simple to master, what kind of top supernatural powers, did not reflect it over? Jiang Bai is very suspicious of the power of this thing. "Hey! Make such a big move, let the grass find out, do you think you have good fruit to eat? Hey! Don''t look at him now... cough, although you can''t shoot it, you can come over the air, your kid is subject to No." "Getting such a big move is killing you!" "That guy is too sensitive to the smell of this sword-shaped grass." The system gave a cold voice to give such an answer, Jiang Bai touched his nose, no snoring. Then he said to himself: "Is it so powerful, I don''t know if I try?" The next second, a hand, the sword of the sword, followed by the fight, the next second a sword out of the air, turned into a sword-shaped, vertical and horizontal, broke out, the treasures of life, and the mountain , opened it! Chapter 1244： Xiao Yan First thousand two hundred and forty-four chapters Such a sound, can be called earth-shattering, a thousand swords, rising and falling, nothing to break. The outside is called a landslide, and the spectacular mountain peaks are divided into two by Jiang Bai. The treasure house made by Xuan Tie is cut and cut. The golden dragon coiled on the mountain peak was cut off by life. Everyone outside the treasure house was scared to change on the spot. And the big snake with the signs of the dragon is even more sorrowful, and the most unlucky one is him. When he is not careful, one tail is cut off by Jiang Bai, and a large piece of blood is scattered all over the place, but even the words are I dare not say that I will run on the spot. Hundreds of little demons were killed on the spot, and Jiang Bai was injured and innocent. The magnificent palace of the emperor''s emperor was also degraded. Naturally such a horrible trick, all of a sudden, Jiang Jiang sucked, all the power, broke out at this moment, the whole body is empty. The face of Jiang Bai is pale! "Jiang Bai! What are you doing!!!" A roar came out of the palace, and the next emperor wearing a golden robes, the emperor, was already standing in front of Jiang Bai with a sullen face, a flash of light in his eyes. Deplore and fear. Deploring nature is what Jiang Bai did to make him suffer a lot. Fear, naturally, Jiang Bais performance was too horrible. As for the arrogance, at this moment, the mouth is also slightly open, and I cant say a word in front of Jiang Bais half-heartedness. I didnt expect it, it turned out to be terrible. "Cough, that''s it, that''s awkward, I''m a little careless." Jiang Baiyu scratched his head and said dryly, some embarrassed. He was not afraid of the emperor, nor did he have any heart, but now is not the time to turn his face, he has to turn his face is not today, but tomorrow. The old guy is self-sufficient and comes with him. He clearly promises to wait for tomorrow to give this old guy an unforgettable memory. Can''t open fire in advance because of today''s event, it is not Jiang Bai''s heart. "Hey!" He snorted with the eternal emperor, and did not say much. He did not turn his face with Jiang Bai on the spot. The main reason was that the scene was too scary. Knowing Jiang Bai Jins giant, I didnt expect this kid to be so horrible after he advanced to the giant. He saw that he had no victory. What''s more, Jiang Bai is still more than one person, and there is a helper beside him. He is also a giant. The two giants add up, even if he says he has a lot of pressure. So I can only sing a cold voice, but I didnt turn my face with Jiang Bai, and dropped a sentence: "I hope that no more similar things will happen." Then I turned and left. "What was it just now? Scared to death!" He just left, the arrogance here came over, looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, his eyes flashed and asked. He is now a partner with Jiang Bai, and it will be a long time in the future, but it will not be an opponent in the future. Therefore, he wants to find out what kind of means Jiang Bai used just now. However, it is a pity that Jiang Bai just smiled and did not answer. It is very helpless to make pride. A moment later, the unresolved Changchun boy arranged Jiang Bai and arrogant to live in a different courtyard. After the Changchun boy arranged everything, he slowly left. At this time, he was arrogant and asked: "What are you going to do? People will be married tomorrow. I don''t know how important that person is to you, but I think it should be Something, tomorrow she will marry someone, but it will be late!" "Or, in the evening, did the two of us start to destroy this place?" "Which , , , , "The two of us can''t beat him!" "And even if you can''t, it''s more than enough to save yourself. It''s easy to save someone''s hand. You can still take his little world to the torch!" "If you get married, you are afraid that he will not get married! This old guy is playing with me? Then we will play with him." "Why do you want to do something to steal the chicken and touch the dog, and do things in the dark? Let''s play with him tomorrow!" "Is he not going to get married? Isn''t he invited a lot of people? I don''t know if he will be taken away from the wife in the face tomorrow, but I am too embarrassed to marry again, but I am sorry to continue to call the emperor!" With a sneer, Jiang Bai was undecided to come up with such a sentence, let the arrogant Zhang open his mouth, and half-sent a sentence: "You kid is enough!" Then he said: "But I don''t think it''s easy to see this guy. Some of the aliens in the Yaozu are hard to get around. I can''t see what he is, not revealing the body, but it should not be weak." "You must know that some of the demon''s heterogeneous species are much more powerful than human beings. It is called incomparable to the same level. It is not a problem to play several humans within the same level." "Do you really want to do this? This is not a dead end!" "Don''t die? Who is afraid of who!" This arrogant shrug shoulders, Jiang Bai said so, he can say anything, he followed the help is also. Like Jiang Bai, he is not even as good as Jiang Bai. Now he is completely a street mouse. Everyone shouts and has to be careful to find Jiang Bai, a guy who is also not very popular. Now he can''t offend Jiang Bai, otherwise his days are not good. The last time I was lucky enough to escape, it does not mean that I can still be next time. So he has to be extra careful. Nothing in the night, until late at night, Jiang Bai directly sneaked out, leaving a man of arrogance in the house, he himself went looking for Hu Jiaojiao. Let''s first explore and see what happened to Hu Jiaojiao and the Holy Emperor. Although I am sure that things are not like what the Emperor said, but some things are still well asked, otherwise tomorrow will be so troublesome, and as a result, people are really sympathetic, then Jiang Bai can be embarrassed. If you want to grab something, you must always have a reasonable reason. He Jiang Bai is not really a robber. Soon Jiang Bai searched the entire Wanshengzong, avoiding the palace where the Emperor of the Holy Spirit was located, searching the small world around, and finally found a master of the Fox family in a bamboo forest on the edge of the back mountain. Several silver fox guards and three Golden Fox guards were on the list, but Hu Jiaojiao did not appear. Along the way, it was not discovered by anyone. "Tomorrow is the day when the holy woman is married. The abominable old dragon is trying to strengthen the saints for the beauty of the saints and the treasures of my foxes. We can''t just sit back and ignore them. Tomorrow we will fight with them. !" The courtyard near the bamboo forest heard the cold sound inside. A golden fox guarded the sullen and low-pitched road. Although wearing a mask, I could not see the face clearly, but I can guess that at this moment she must have been angry. Chapter 1245： Have you asked me about marriage? The first thousand two hundred and forty-five chapters have you asked me about marriage? "But the old dragon is a giant in the sky, we are not opponents at all!" "The world is sealed, it is not in the ancient times, my foxes have fallen, the masters are gone, now we are a few, not the opponent of the old dragon!" "You have seen these days, don''t say this old dragon, that is, the people under him, we are not opponents!" "In front of them, we have no resistance. If we attack, we will not succeed!" "The saint is also promised for us to reluctantly. If we die, we will live up to the saint." "Then you said, what should I do? Is it so swallowing?" "They are very noble, but the nine-tailed fox of my fox family is more **** than his three-clawed dragon. How can he deserve the saint?" "Under the circumstances, he still takes the saint to do the thirty-seventh room! It is simply an insult to my fox family, let the fish die, the fox family is not insulted!" One of the fox masters has changed in this house, and they have their own opinions, and each other has no one to fall. "Tell me about what happened!" At this time, Jiang Bais voice came, scaring the people in the house to jump up, take out their weapons, and violently said: "Who!" After seeing Jiang Bai clearly, he sneaked a glimpse of it, then shouted at Jiang Bai, and whispered: "The Son!" A name makes Jiang Bais black line on his forehead. When did he become a saint? Or the fox? Do you have a relationship with them? "Don''t say anything about the Son, when did I have such a name?" Jiang Bai mouth twitched and couldn''t help but interrupt each other. He had no interest in the title. He was a pure human being, and he could be a fox. Nothing to do. "The Son is the chosen person of the Holy Tree, the heir to the Holy Tree, and naturally the Son!" "Our name is not wrong, how did the Son come here? Here is..." "I know, I know, this is the holy sacred thing. Don''t forget that I let you come here, and seek shelter for the time being. I can come naturally. I have heard what you said, tell me what it is. What happened?" Jiang Bai waved his hand and did not interrupt the other party''s words, lazily said such a sentence, then directly looking for a place, sitting down, ready to listen to the other side to talk about it. In fact, this incident is very simple. After Jiang Bai sent Hu Jiaojiao and others, the Emperor of the Lord was treated with courtesy at first, but he was obsessed with seeing Hu Jiaojiao by chance. Knowing that the other party is the blood of the nine-tailed fox, it is even more enthusiastic. I want to marry Hu Jiaojiao. Hu Jiaojiao is naturally unhappy, but the emperors emperor wants to use these foxes to make Hu Jiaojiao come to the fore. Next, Hu Jiaojiao can only obey. In order to preserve the blood of these Fox people, they sacrificed themselves for them. After listening to this, Jiang Bais eyes are weird! With Jiang Bais understanding of Hu Jiaojiao, the foxes dont look like such a great person! Just kidding, but also for the fox family to sacrifice? When the matter came to the fore, she did not sacrifice the foxes in front of her, even if they were worthy of them. This is obviously not the style of Hu Jiaojiao, nor the idea of ??what this woman is playing. "Do you say that old dragon? Does it mean that the emperor is a dragon?" Jiang Bai must not be able to say Hu Jiaojias bad words now. He said that these foxes do not believe it, and they may turn their faces with themselves, so they are not worth the loss, so Jiang Bai It shifted the topic. "Yes, it''s a dragon, a three-claw black dragon!" "We are very strong for the dragons. After all, they have Longwei in the body. They have great oppression for all the demons. We can feel it when we are close, but he is a three-claw thing. He tells the saint himself. of!" Immediately there was a golden fox guard who was sure to answer incomparably, which gave Jiang Baizui a smile. Dragon liver phoenix unicorn blood, Jiang Baizheng has a headache for these things. Three years will soon pass, Jiang Bai does not want to delay the time, when he is unlucky, so these days have been paying attention to these things, but unfortunately nothing. Now, I didn''t expect to encounter a dragon here. It seems that I have to be a Dragon Warrior tomorrow! "Well, I know, you can rest assured! I will deal with this matter, and you will be safe and secure tomorrow." Thinking of this, Jiang Baihe smiled, leaving such a sentence, and then drifted away. The whole process was short, but I already got what I wanted. In the early morning of the next day, the entire Wansheng Zong was decorated with lights, red and green, and the red brocade floated on the entire roof of the house. There was a joyful atmosphere everywhere, and a demon master came from all over the country in the early morning and unified into the Wanshengzong. All the sacred disciples have already lined up neatly, and the Changchun Boys are responsible for hosting and leading countless masters to greet them. A gift was sent, and one master was invited to the table. The salutes are ringing, the drums are ringing, and they are happy. The emperor replaced his golden robes and put on a big red brocade robes, standing there, the face of the country is full of smiles. Meet with the Yaozu Momo, who are coming and going, and accept the worship of the Yaozu. I just laughed at a chrysanthemum on my face. Jiang Bai and the arrogant two people sit in the guest''s seat, which attracts a lot of people''s attention and provocative eyes, but when they know who Jiang Bai is, even the most arrogant Yaozu Master, they all have a low head. I dare not look at it here, for fear of angering the murderous demon king and killing them on the spot, then it is really worth the loss. Jiang Bais fierce name is not only within the human race, but also among the demons. Killing and decisive! At noon three o''clock, dozens of beautiful demon women surrounded by a red brocade, with a hijab, revealing nine white tails of Hu Jiaojiao, slowly coming out. The Holy Emperor came forward to meet, and then two people will begin to worship the heavens and the earth. At this time, a voice broke the atmosphere of the original and lively, and the crowds around the night were quiet. Its not someone who talks, its Jiang Bai! "Wait, you want to get married, have you asked me?" One sentence makes the surrounding stunned, the next second is silent, no one dares to scream, just watching the two eyes of the Holy Emperor and Jiang Bai are weird. However, no one dared to say more, because this is the struggle between the two giants. Even the disciples of the Wanshengzong, at this time, are also interested in shutting up. Although they want to help the lord, they cant dare. Who made Jiang Bai a giant, and yesterdays performance was too scary, the peak of Zongmen, the twins gave the man a two-half. They don''t want to experience the thrill of the separation of the corpse. Chapter 1246： I want to kill you. The first thousand two hundred and forty-six chapters, I am going to kill you. "Jiang Bai!!" The emperor''s emperor was furious on the spot, and the national character face was distorted and pointed to Jiang Bai''s roar. He did not think that Jiang Bai promised good yesterday, so he had to accept his own benefits. Today he turned his face with himself, and at this time, in the eyes of the public! This makes the emperor''s emperor vomiting blood on the spot, and he is desperate to fight with Jiang Bai. "Call and shout, I am here! You marry, do you know that Hu Jiaojiao is my person?" "You asked me if I didn''t, would you marry someone?" "Who do you think you are? Old guy!" "I tell you, this thing... I don''t agree!" Jiang Bai sneered and said disdainfully. Then added another sentence: "Old shameless, how old are you, Ȣ thirty-seven rooms? You also want to? What stuff! Also play hard with my people?" "If you are interested, give it to me. I am not guilty of today''s affairs. Otherwise, you, the Lord of the Emperor, today is the end!" "Bold!" He said this, the Wanshengzong and some of the Yaozu couldn''t stand it anymore, and some of them stood up and scolded. The voice just fell, and a sword emptied, directly killing these people. One night yesterday, Jiang Bai was not white. This "Heavenly Swordsmanship" is a master of the fire, and he is free to control. Just a glimpse of it, it can be replenished in an instant. "I killed you!" The Holy Emperor was furious on the spot, directly shot, a hand, the fist to grasp, went straight to Jiang Bai, to kill Jiang Bai. He is really mad at the moment, and he has been so angry that he was so annoyed by Jiang Bai that his face was lost. If he wants to not take a shot at Jiang Bai, then he will be convinced, then he will not be able to hold back those who are ready to move. When the big change is approaching, many people have different minds. He has been struggling to prepare some lessons for some people and let them be honest. Unexpectedly, Jiang Bai actually played such a hand with him. Let him be caught off guard, not to shoot! Otherwise, after today, the Wanshengzong face sweeps the floor. "I am afraid of you?" Jiang Bai snorted, and the High Supreme Boxing was played, and the smashing fist hit the other side. "Boom!" A loud noise, the surrounding ground bursts instantly, countless guests including Hu Jiaojiao, immediately fled, this is the two giants to fight, any people below the giants stay here, may be smashed and pond fish. It can be said that there are people who cant dodge. The screams on the spot turned into fly ash, and where the two of them played against each other, the ground collapsed and the palace collapsed. A magnificent palace has become a ruin. However, this time, Jiang Bai did not take advantage of it. The emperor of the emperor is the first looming giant, the power is great, Jiang Bai fights with him, eats the loss, the emperor is not moving, and Jiang Bai retreats a few steps to stabilize his figure. "People say that you are the first person of the giant. I still don''t believe it. Now it seems that you are not weak." "But Xu Changsheng can win you a trick, I can do the same! Old guy, wait for you, I am not so polite to him, but still leave you a life!" Jiang Bai snorted, and the next second yang burned the sky, Jiang Bai once again rushed over and went straight to the Emperor. The other party did not evade, and Jiang Bai played together. Jiang Bais feet were used together, and the other side increased the sky, and the other side used the unknown claw method from beginning to end. Power is endless, hundreds of strokes are not winning, faintly suppressing Jiang Bai. "Xu Changsheng was able to win me a trick in the past. It was because he had the Wanxian Dragon Slayer technique. He was restrained by nature, and 10% of the skill, I can only play 30%." "When he and Ye Jingshen did not know where to run out, they had to make rapid progress. It was originally a heavenly place. In just one year, he advanced to the giants, and I was in the same realm, and there was a Wanxian Tulong." "Its not surprising to win me!" "You can rely on you? Jiang Bai, you are still far away! Unless Xu Changsheng gives you the Wanxian Dragon Slayer in his "Wan Xian Tu Long Ding"! Otherwise, it depends on you? Still far away! The Holy Emperor is not a losing character, and he scorns and scorns. "Go to hell, pick the stars!" Jiang Bai violently screamed, and the next second star picks up. "Hey, the claws of the dragon!" The other side also snorted, a huge dragon claw out of the air, but not a virtual shadow, nor energy composition, but a physical, huge three-claw dragon claws, and then explored, broke the star picker. The next second went straight to Jiang Bai, and it was scared that Jiang Bai left the Hua Hong technique and started tens of thousands of meters. Only to avoid the attack. "Pride is impermanent! You can''t help!" While running away, Jiang Bai shouted. The dragon claws just made him feel a sense of crisis, so he directly yelled at the arrogance, not to say that the mountains are running out of water, but Jiang Bai does not want to die and hurt, and this old dragon loses both sides, it is not good for anyone, but may make you arrogant. It''s cheap. So Jiang Bai immediately invited him to join the battle group. Proudly stunned, then smiled, and reached out with a black light, a dry arm appeared in black air out of thin air, full of tens of meters in size, directly hit the dragon claws together. Blocked the opponent''s attack. "Hey! Magician master? Impermanence? Huang Quan Mozong''s embers, not yet dead! Today I just replace the owner to clean the portal to clean you up!" The Emperor of the Holy Trinity has a wide range of knowledge. He is a guy who has lived for thousands of years. He can see the arrogant means at a glance, belonging to the Huangquan Mozong, and immediately attacked the arrogance. This action scared the arrogant jump. If it was during his heyday, he would not be afraid of it. But now, facing this huge dragon claw, he did not dare to have the slightest intention, and rushed to use his tricks again to resist each other. The impermanence is once again explored. On the other hand, Jiang Bai is also unambiguous, and the big handprints of the heavens and the earth are played out of thin air and directly attacked by the emperor. "Give me broken!" The Holy Emperor snorted, the huge dragon claws appeared again, and wanted to crush the Emperor''s big handprint, but unfortunately... This is not a star pick. The sound of "", the huge dragon claws were blurred and the flesh and blood were blurred. The emperor was screaming on the spot. The dragon claws were discounted, and they were sunken and lost a large piece of flesh and blood to reveal the bones. The huge handprint also destroyed the place where he was, and he himself was knocked out. "Damn! Damn! I want to kill you! I want to kill you!" The Holy Emperor was wounded almost crazy and roared. "Be careful, he wants to reveal the body!" The arrogant face changed, and shouted at Jiang Bai, and then quickly retreated. Jiang Bai also changed his face, and then he ran. The Yaozu revealed that the power of the body was soaring. This is common sense. Now, when it is not hard to touch, you should temporarily avoid the edge and immediately fight again. Chapter 1247： Jiang Bai, lets run. The first thousand two hundred and forty-seven chapters of Jiang Bai, let''s run The voice just fell, a hundred-footed dragon vacated, broke through the original clothes, and the mighty black dragon appeared in front of Jiang Bai. Compared with the one that I saw in the Lingshan world before Jiang Bai, I was more and more huge, and I was vacated in the air. Yes, its true. The dragon took the wind from the cloud tiger. At this moment, the black dragon vacated and was terrible. This is the body of the Holy Trinity, the supreme Lord of the Emperor, a black dragon, three claws black dragon. The dragon species is not noble, but it is a real dragon. As long as it is a dragon, it is unattainable. As a totem of China, they used to be worshipped by thousands of people. It is also a lofty status to this day, and this is not without reason. Because they are strong enough, otherwise the Holy Emperor will not be able to suppress many of the Yaozu, proudly independent. "I am going, a real dragon! Trouble, this kind of thing can play several masters of the same level, the same as the giant, we are too far from him!" "Damn, how can there be a real dragon in this world? Isn''t the last batch of real dragons already extinct? It was a pet that was born into the pond by the emperor. How could there be a real dragon? How is this possible?" "Fortunately, now that the heavens and the earth are sealed, he is trapped in the primary position of the Holy Position. Otherwise, his blood talent will never be nothing more than that. The adult true dragon is able to compete with the kings, **** it." "If I deal with him in the heyday, naturally, after all, there is one less realm, but now... Jiang Bai, or if we run, this kind of thing can''t afford it!" Seeing the emperor''s emperor revealing the ontology, the arrogance here is a bit embarrassing at the time, and his face suddenly changes, and he joins Jiang Bai and whispers such a sentence. Just kidding, this kind of thing is really not easy to provoke. People who have never seen their true ontology will not understand their majesty. People who have not played with them will not understand their horror. Jiang Bai obviously didn''t understand, so he didn''t take it seriously, otherwise he couldn''t play with Jiang Bai. "Don''t be a dragon, look at me!" Jiang Baiyu raised his eyes and didn''t care. When he spoke, the Emperor''s big handprint was played again! "You don''t listen to me, I will lose money, and I have no hands!" Proudly saw Jiang Bai''s shot, suddenly snorted, but did not stop the action, one hand has already vacated, the big yellow hand with Jiang Bai This dragon. "Roar!" A dragon scorpion came and smashed the clouds, and the emperor emperor waved a huge body, and the dragon claws explored, and the real two blocked the two attacks. The impermanence hand was directly broken, and the Emperor''s big handprint hit the other side. He slammed the other''s claws back and burned the scales above, but unfortunately, Jiang Bai himself was attacked by another dragon claw. Despite the fact that there was a big day to protect the body, Jiang Bai was easily cut through the huge dragon claws, and the real body was broken. The small half was pulled out. If it is not "the body of immortality", it is estimated that Jiang Bai has been hung up now. People are three-legged three-claw dragons. This thing is too horrible. Otherwise, it will not let the three giants of the Taoist, Yuanyuan, and Jinjidao join forces to attack, and the result is still defeated. Otherwise, Wan Shengzong did not have the ability to support the Qing Dynasty for hundreds of years. Jiang Bai really couldn''t understand, at that time, Xu Changsheng''s goods in the end was how to level this guy. It is true that Xu Changsheng was extraordinary in the past. He thought that he was only a big man in the past, and the rumors outside him were the same. But now that he listened to the words of the emperor, he also knew that he and Ye Jingshen were two standard tomb thieves in the mountain. It has gained great benefits. After a year of work, it has quietly crossed the threshold of countless people''s lifelong pursuit, and has become a giant. Its too much to be too ferocious to single out the old dragon. How did he do it in the first place? Wan Xians Dragon Slayer is really so embarrassing? "Puzzle!" Jiang Bai roared, the next second, a sword light broke out, Jianqi vertical and horizontal, turned into streamer, vertical and horizontal dozens of miles, scratched the void, in an instant, the three-claw black dragon in the fallen sky a paw. The blood is falling in the sky. If it is not because the Halloween dragon is hiding fast enough, I am afraid that this will completely cut off his body. Tianjians magical technique is really extraordinary. Its just that the humanistic sword has such power. Its no wonder that the grass can be used to degrade the Emperor. It is really powerful. But unfortunately, after this, Jiang Bai also emptied his body and almost fell into the ground. He was fortunate enough to be in a timely manner, blocking Jiang Bai, and supporting him, he did not make him too ugly. "Roar!" The dragon screamed constantly, and the sound of the dragon screamed constantly. Although it fell to the ground, it struggled to get up. The one next to the head of the dragon who was about to become a dragon was seen in such a scene, and quickly retreated, as if he had encountered something dangerous. Unfortunately, without waiting for it to reflect, it was caught by Halloween, and then opened the **** mouth and swallowed it! The kilometer giant cockroach was swallowed in one bite and swallowed into the belly. It was like a river, so it sucked in, and even the screams did not make a sound. In the next second, the claws cut off by Jiang Bai began to grow again from the air. Although they were not completely grown, they had begun to heal and regenerate. "I am going! Playing the egg, why didn''t you think that this snake is fastening the dragon, the body is a bit of a true dragon blood, it is the best tonic for it, now it''s good, this product will not be restored for a long time!" "Jiang Bai and the two run!" Seeing such a scene, arrogant and crying out, and hurriedly took Jiang Bai, and immediately took Hu Jiaojiao to take the road. "Run a fart! Can you run it?" Jiang Baibai, who recovered a little strength, said with arrogance and anger. Because now this real dragon has lifted the faucet, the huge black head, is full of murderous look at Jiang Bai and arrogance. If you start the two, dont run with him and run the rescue, now... Its a little late. "Hurry and return the judgement and life and death books to me, we can still block for a while! Otherwise, you must finish playing, you will recover, I will help you resist!" They are all masters, and they are arrogant and have seen that Jiang Bais power of the show has been too expensive and needs to be restored, so he began to ask his own treasures. After listening to this, Jiang Bai directly threw out two things that were plucked in his own hands. Two streams of light flashed in the next second, and things went to the hands of pride. "Yu!" A arrogant and easy to write a royal word, then throwing a birth book, emitting black light in front of. Chapter 1248： In fact, you are your own person. The first thousand two hundred and forty-eight chapters are actually their own people. After the sound of "", the book of life and death miraculously blocked the attack of the old dragon. However, the other party did not give up, and then it was again, and it was shocking to see people, but fortunately, the defense was still solid. "I said Big Brother, we are all our own people. I am from Huangquan Mozong. My family, Huang Quan, once raised a black dragon. It is quite like you. I think you should be his descendants." "So we are also a family." "I..." I know my own things, seemingly blocking the opponent''s attack, but the arrogance is not too small. Therefore, this product is very unconcerned and begins to climb. Unfortunately, the words of the Emperor were even more violent, and he had recovered a little. He started to fly with both claws and began to attack the arrogance. In the next second, there was a black flame in the sky, falling from the sky and going straight to Jiang Bai. Two people. This should be something like a mystery or a supernatural power. It is displayed, and the black flames are burning and burning, as if you can burn everything. No fire! "It''s really your own, you are the descendant of the Huangquan Demon Dragon? They are all their own people, don''t fight, don''t fight, I..." Seeing the Emperor''s monarch''s shot, the arrogance here is directly screaming. Unfortunately, it turns out that these are useless. The dragon said: "The stubbornness of you, the devils of the Huangquan Mozong, dare to insult me ??so much? I have already said that my master has destroyed the Huangquan Mozong and swept you out. You guys are lucky to escape. Should you keep your duty, even dare to come out and challenge me?" "Today I will completely destroy you on behalf of the master!" "The yellow spring dragon is stubborn and sinful. How can it be related to me? As for this life-free fire, it is only the gadget that the master rewarded my father." "There is no relationship between you and the Huangquan Mozong." "I am going! You are one of the real dragons that the emperor used to raise in the pond that year. Jiang Bai, the trouble is big!" Proud to hear this, his face suddenly changed, screaming, fear of face. The beginning of the emperor, as if no one is not afraid, the same is true of arrogance. According to the truth, the Qin Emperor annihilated the martial arts. When the Emperor Huangquan was smashed out of the air, he was brought up, and the arrogance should be full of hatred, but now the arrogance is not only a little bit of hatred, but endless fear and awe, which makes Jiang Bai Can''t help but scream. "The real dragon that the emperor raised in the pond?" Jiang Bai looked at the singular look of the old dragon, but he did not expect that he would have such identity. Doesn''t that mean that this goods are still own people? Although Jiang Bai felt that it was the emperor''s words, he was completely sloppy. He had already confessed himself to himself, but he still taught himself twenty-seventh "The Emperor''s Great Evil" and also said that he should be a prince. Although it is a bluff, Jiang Bai does not believe, but how to say Jiang Bai is now his disciple. Then say that this goods are still their own people? Is he half his master? "Yeah, when the emperor suppressed the eight wild and six hexagrams, grabbed a lot of strange animals, and kept the real dragons in the pond, and kept the phoenix chicken in the backyard kitchen, and used the unicorn as a **** at the door. This is ridiculous. Things, the emperor did not do less." "Don''t look at these things in front of the first emperor is not a fart, is a bunch of pets, but it is notoriously difficult." "They came in a pile when they hit one. As far as I know, I have raised a total of ninety-nine real dragons. Even if I die now, there are still many of them." "Looking at his age is definitely not big. It should be still a young age. It is a hundred years old. Its a bunch of people on the top. The dragons are the most guardian. We beat him and I will be in trouble later!" "Amount, and...we don''t seem to be able to beat this!" The arrogant and painstaking face of the dry face to Jiang Bai explained these secrets, so Jiang Bai is very speechless. The admiration of the first emperor was once again elevated, as if it were continuous. Keep the real dragon in the pond, watch the phoenix as a chicken in the backyard kitchen, and treat the unicorn as a **** at the door. Is this Nima a thing that people should do? It is also too fierce. "Roar!" At this time, the emperor can not listen to two people Ϲ BB, has already hit. Fortunately, they have already played a long distance before the fight, plus two people are running away, while they are retreating, now there are dozens of miles from the palace of the emperor, and others cant hear it. Otherwise, its so short. A few short sentences will cause an uproar. After all, the emperor, that is taboo. "Amount, I said stop!!" At this time, Jiang Bai suddenly shouted such a sentence, let the emperor of the emperor''s claws smashed, and settled a little. "Jiang Bai, now begging for mercy is late! I didn''t want to kill you. After all, you have a good relationship with Xu Changsheng. It is a big trouble to kill you. Xu Changsheng''s Wanxian Dragon Slayer is very troublesome!" "But you are looking for death. Now it is too late to ask for mercy. What''s more, you know something you shouldn''t know. People around you know too much!" The emperor said coldly. "I have something to tell you, don''t be excited, you should know that I have recovered some strength. If I just tried to use it again, I will be damaged, but you can''t go anywhere." "Why is it both to lose both?" "If we can''t beat you, there is no way to run! I don''t believe you can stop the two giants from running!" Jiang Bai said quietly. This is the truth, the Holy Emperor is awesome, but they can''t stop the road without any care. This old dragon can''t stop. And if you really fight, the possibility of losing both of you is actually very big. After all, he is not arrogant and arrogant. Everyone is desperate and may not be afraid of this old dragon. "Oh! It''s true, but it''s outside, here... Hey! If I don''t want you to go, no one can go!" "Since the person around you knows what way I am, I should also know that the emperor of the year raised our Halloween dragon pool!" "To tell you the truth, this Tianchi and even this small world is actually the Halloween Dragon Pool!" "Here, as long as I push the world, I can annihilate everything. Except for the dragon species, everyone will die!" "I didn''t want to do this. Unfortunately, people around you know too much. I thought that after that change in the past, no one knows so much. This came out. I didn''t expect to know the details." , then... you can''t live!" "Unfortunately, other people have to give you two funerals!" With his eyes open, the Emperor of the Holy Spirit said quietly. Chapter 1249： Halloween Dragon Pool The first thousand two hundred and forty-nine chapters of the holy dragon pool I didnt know what happened in the past, but it would make this Saint Emperor so nervous. When people are discovered, they must ruin their own years of hard work, let the entire Wansheng Zong to Jiang Bai and the arrogant burial, and do not want this news to leak out. It can be seen that in the long river of history, I dont know how many incidents have been buried. "Wan Shenghua Longchi!!" "Damn, you won''t have a holy name for yourself because of this thing?" "How come I am so stupid! I knew this before, I definitely wouldnt come in, not so much nonsense!" "Jiang Bai, you killed me!" The arrogant listened to this face and changed his face, then screamed, and then bitterly said to Jiang Bai, and expressed his dissatisfaction. "Amount, what is said in this way, is this Wanshenghua Longchi very powerful?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask such a sentence. "Awesome? Of course it is amazing!" The voice of the arrogant subconscious increased the octave, and then explained: "This thing was the first emperor, who was robbed from a peerless fierce man. The original name was called the Devil''s Fairy!" "The legend is its powerful treasure, refining it with a small world, refining everything with extreme energy, even the real fairy can be refining, paying attention to the fairy, not the goods in the fairy door." "In ancient times, some Xianmen masters claimed to be immortal after they reached the realm of Kings. Even they could easily refine and refine. In fact, they have refining a lot." "This thing has an indescribable horror power. After being captured by the Emperor, it has been used to add some treasures. When it is used as a pond to raise dragons, the power of this thing is endless and terrible." "As long as someone is urging, we can immediately turn everything down. We are two such realms. People kill us in minutes, let us go to hell, and we cant hide. Except for the dragon species, anyone in this Halloween tank Don''t think about living." "How can this kind of thing still exist!" "We are playing eggs! Jiang Bai!" For the appearance of the Halloween Dragon Pool, the arrogant performance is quite pessimistic, looking at Jiang Bai with a look of sadness and inexplicable. Eyeballs began to turn around, and Jiang Bai knew that the goods were already considering whether to sell themselves. "Now that these are late, you are going to die!" The old dragon listened to this and narrowed his eyes. When he talked and raised his hand, the earth began to tremble. He wants to show the true colors of the Halloween Dragon Pool. At this time, Jiang Bai suddenly spoke: "Wait!" This made the old dragon frown, and looked at Jiang Bais sneer in front of him: Now the begging for mercy is too late. If you know too much, you should die! In fact, the Emperor of the First Emperor was too embarrassed and arrogant, and he did a lot of anger and grievances. When he was behind him, the world fell apart. Anyone who has a relationship with him has been liquidated. The Emperor of the Holy Age was still young, and under the protection of many real dragons, carrying the Halloween Dragon Pool to escape, he was able to survive, and for a few years he dared to come out again. The establishment of this foundation is also cautious, not afraid to leak a little bit of wind, but fortunately the history of that year was covered up, people who know these things have been ancient, so he was later fanfare. But once the identity is known, he will face a huge danger immediately, and will definitely be attacked by the group, especially after the change is coming, especially after the change of the heavens and the earth. There will be a big horror. His identity is known, and he is afraid of dying. Who asked his master to do so many resentful things? However, the voice just fell, the emperor emperor stunned, because Jiang Bai shot again, but did not call him, but played a set of very strange, but revealed the majestic boxing method. The fists and the feet are used together, and the three sets of schoolchildren are displayed. In the meantime, the sand was scattered, the landslides were cracked, and the surrounding ground was hit by one depression, the rock was destroyed, the earth shook, the wind was cruel, and the power was endless. "The Emperor''s Shocking World", "The Emperor''s Eternal World", "The Emperor''s Severe Legs!" How is this possible!!" Seeing Jiang Bais exhibition, the old dragon had a big eye on the spot and looked at the incredible face of Jiang Bai. As the pet of the first emperor, the natural beauty of one of the dragons knows what it is. When I saw the emperor several times, the young princes also studied. This is... the king is shocking! "The Emperor is shocking the world! Damn, how can you get this thing!" It is clear that the Emperors shocking world is not only the old dragon, but also arrogant and confusing. He jumped and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, his face full of fear and stunned. The body was trembled unconsciously, pointing at Jiang Bais face and white, and could not say a word. "The Emperor''s Shocking World" is the secret of the Emperor''s non-transmission. Only the First Emperor himself and many emperors were qualified to practice. Power is endless. After Jiang Bai mastered this thing, he never showed it. He only cultivated and raised the realm, but he did not display the power of "The Emperor''s Shocking World". This thing was originally a school. "The Dragon Dragon Prison" has a boxing method, a palm method, a leg method, a claw method, a knife method, a sword method, a gun method, and the like, and can even evolve a supernatural power. As the first emperor''s sorcerer, "The Emperor''s Great Evil", these things are naturally there. In fact, every secret has its own supporting martial arts and even magical powers. Jiang Bai had mastered it for a long time, but he did not dare to cultivate the magical powers of the gods. He did not dare to display the school of extinction. He only cultivated internal forces and improved his cultivation. Others were replaced by other secret methods. Because this thing is too big. This world is not only the old dragon, but people know that he has a relationship with the first emperor, Jiang Bai is also afraid. He is a kind of ornamental fish raised in a garden pond. He is afraid of being like this. He has been broken by humanity. He will not hesitate to spend his own blood to repair himself, so that he will be badly wounded, destroy his own foundation for many years, and also urge the Halloween to be the dragon pool. Jiang Bai and the arrogant killing are here. Is Jiang Bai, a guy with a prostitute disciple, not afraid? To be honest, I am afraid of death! Especially after the arrogance and Jiang Bai said the so-called four realms behind, and the true cultivation of the first emperor, Jiang Bai is even more afraid of death. At that time, the emperor was plunged into the foothills of the mountain, where he could not come out. Those people can swindle the emperor and seal him. The horror can be imagined. The Daqin dynasty later disappeared. It is also inseparable from these people. If you use the news of "The Emperor''s Shocking World" is known, then The result... can be imagined. But now there is no other way. Seeing that this old dragon is going to desperately, urging the treasure to kill them completely, Jiang Bai has to be exposed. Chapter 1250： Dare to ask which blood is the blood of the emperor? The first thousand and two hundred and fifty chapters dare to ask which emperor blood? "Don''t you ask the emperor''s blood?" Like Jiang Baixiang, those things that the Emperor of the First Emperor had in the past were quite loyal, and the same was true for the Old Dragon. After seeing Jiang Bais exhibition, he immediately calmed down the violent atmosphere and changed the human form. I put on a Tsing Yi and asked Jiang Bai to ask. In his eyes, Jiang Bai has become a bloodline of some of the lost emperors. It has a long history, and there have been signs of returning to the ancestors. In addition, who else can have such a practice? Since it is natural for the emperors to be more respectful, this is the iron law that has been portrayed in their minds in the early years. It is an inviolable belief. Their loyalty to the royal family surpasses anyone. Otherwise, the emperor would not leave these guys in the court. It is a fake dragon that is not fake, but a pet is not fake, but they are also real dragons, phoenixes, unicorns, powerful, without absolute loyalty, it is impossible to enter the Afang shrine. It is precisely because of this loyalty that draws deep into the soul that the old dragon has a reflection at this moment. As for the case of Jiang Bais surnamed Jiang instead of jealousy, this one made up his own brain. When the world was in chaos, the emperor was swaying, running around, and dying to death. Fortunately, he was able to survive, and naturally he had to change his name. Otherwise, how can he survive today? These are naturally not problems. "I don''t know what the emperor is, but I walked through the hills in the early days and found that Qinhuang was not dead. I was lucky enough to be accepted as a disciple and learned this "Huangji Jingshi Gong"." Seeing the attitude of the other party, Jiang Bai sighed with relief and explained this. In a word, the old dragon trembled on the spot, his eyes filled with tears, and his voice trembled and said: "Lord...the master is not dead?" "This is real?" "Of course, in the mountains of Lushan, if you don''t believe it, you can have a look at it. Well, of course, you can''t get through this repair, and you can''t get through the ages. You are not playing in that place for the time being. Jiang Bai nodded and responded. There is nothing to hide. Since it has already been exposed, some things have to be made clear. "The owner is not dead, why... why..." The old dragon opened his mouth and wanted to ask why the emperor did not die, but let the situation outside become the appearance, but he felt that his identity was not good enough to directly ask, may violate Tian Yan, so some tangled. Seeing the other party''s mind, Jiang Bai said directly: "Although I was not dead, I was kidnapped and imprisoned. I have no way to come out now. He taught me this school, and let me help him out." "Why don''t you just let the master out?" The old dragon was in a hurry on the spot. Since the emperor was deceived and imprisoned, it is time to release the person. How can he be imprisoned there? In one sentence, Jiang Baibais eyes are drawn: You are simple, dragon liver and phoenix unicorn blood, and countless things. Where do you let me get there? "The dragon liver is simple, I have it. I can cut my body and take out the dragon liver for you. As long as I can save the owner, I will not hesitate to die." The old dragon is loyal, not a little vague, which guarantees to take out his own liver, but unfortunately, only the dragon liver is not enough. So after saying this, the old dragon also screamed: "A lot of people have been extinct in the past, some people are dying, and they are just like me, but now I am born, those phoenix me too I don''t know where to go." "Otherwise, the phoenix biliary blood is not a problem. We are captives of the masters. Naturally, everything is master, and dedication should be." "I don''t think they will refuse." "Unfortunately, I can''t find it now!" However, when the voice fell, the old dragon raised his head and said with a sigh of relief: "But this problem is not big. These things are not there, but the big changes are coming. When there are many different kinds of births, they will definitely find them!" "Less Lord, you can rest assured that in order to release the master, I will die without a word." When he spoke, Jiang Bai became the master class and became the master. This is to let Jiang Bai have some smiles. Then Jiang Bai also wanted to ask about what happened to the old dragon in the past, but suddenly found that the eyes of the emperor had already aimed at the arrogance. The fierce light in the eyes flashed, and the meaning was already obvious. He is the ornamental dragon raised in the pond of the First Emperor Afang Jingu. This matter cannot be known to outsiders. For this reason, he must also destroy Jiang Bai and arrogance. Not to mention, Qinhuang did not die like this. Once this kind of thing is spread out, it is a terrible event that will definitely cause a great uproar. It is not a good thing for Jiang Bai or for the Halloween or the First Emperor himself. So after knowing the identity of Jiang Bai, the emperor gave up the attack on Jiang Bai and turned his attention to the arrogant body. Jiang Bai himself also looks eccentric and looks arrogant. This made the one-hundred and eighty impermanence of the Huangquan Mozong arrogant, and felt nervous and dangerous at the time. Subconsciously stepping back two steps, looking at the two people in front of him: "What do you want to do?" "You know too much, and you Huangquan Mozong is the enemy of the master, you can''t live!" Halloween does not hide his intentions, coldly comes with such a sentence, speaks to the arrogance. Don''t say that Jiang Bai and the Emperor of the United States joined forces, that is, a monarch, and now the arrogance can not resist. "Don''t, don''t. I promise, I won''t say anything. The First Emperor destroyed the Huangquan Mozong. I don''t have any intention of revenge. I promise, I will keep the secret. Everyone is their own, I... ..." Arrogant and hurriedly explained it, but unfortunately this time the Holy Emperor had already started, and rushed to the past to go straight to the arrogance, "the smashing" fists like rain, playing the arrogant and ruthless. "Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai, don''t stand, we are a group, a group, you have to know that Huang Quan Treasure is still in my hands, the treasure of Huang Quan Mozong!" This allowed Jiang Bai to converge on the smile on his face. Remembering that he still had such a task, he would not have to read a joke, so that the Emperor of the Monarch would have slaughtered the guy who had just apparently wanted to sell himself. "Wait a minute!" Jiang Bai shouted such a sentence, the emperor stopped his hand, and he was relieved to be relieved. He said quickly: "The two are relieved, I will never say it, I..." "Then the devil will swear!" Jiang Bai squinted his eyes, and then came to the arrogance to make such a sentence to change its words. Chapter 1251： I do not know I dont know the first thousand two hundred and fifty-one chapters. The devil swears! Its a vow! Proud of impermanence for the destructive invention of the Yuanshixin Mozong, is simply abhorrent. Unsuccessful people can''t escape the **** of the vows. Once you make a vow, you can be in trouble. If you dont dare, its not necessarily the case, or you will immediately enter the body and go into flames. He is not willing to swear, but he also knows that this is a helpless thing. I can only watch Jiang Bai''s eyes and ask Jiang Bai to arrange the altar. Although Jiang Bai spent a lot of prestige at the treasure house, he just played against the Halloween, accidentally injured and innocent, and earned some. It is still possible to arrange an altar. So I arranged the altar at once. The arrogance here is a bitter face and swears: "I am arrogant and promise not to say things out today. If I say a word, let me..." The words were not finished, but they were interrupted by Jiang Bai: "I said the impermanence, this vow can not, how about changing individual?" In one sentence, I looked at Jiang Bai with a arrogant and awkward look. I subconsciously asked: "What is it?" "I will change to you since then, loyal to me, to be my main, to me as the center, from now on will never betray me. If it is violated, even if it is such a mind, it will immediately annihilate , the devil is in the body, not to die!" "what do you think about this?" "You want me to be your slave!" When he was arrogant, he returned to the smell. He looked at Jiang Bai in front of his face with anger and took out the sentence and life and death book to make a desperate fight with Jiang Bai. Stance. As if Jiang Bai insisted, he would rather die than to fight with Jiang Bai. "I said, you can''t get it, don''t pretend here, brother, you are a man, now what, you still don''t know?" "Single fight alone, you are not my opponent, let alone we have two people, any one can beat you, two people join hands, you have no chance to live, you are a smart person, how to choose, I think you should clearly." "Know that this is not outside, but you can still run, here is the Halloween Dragon Pool, you can''t run out!" It is the arrogance of the arrogant character, Jiang Bai has this one. It is also because this is a dead place, a small world formed by the Halloween Dragon Pool. If he has this thought with the Old Dragon, then the arrogance is absolutely impossible to go out. Because of this, he only said this, otherwise he would not be too arrogant and persecuted too much, after all, he would also point to this help to enter the Huangquan Treasury. "You..." Proudly pointed to Jiang Bai, his face was white, and he couldn''t speak for a long time. After a long while, I cried and said, "Jiang Bai has a discussion. I swear not to go out and take you to find the treasure house of Huang Quan, and do everything I can to help you get the things inside. I don''t take it myself, how?" "What do you say?" Undoubtedly, Jiang Bai will definitely not agree with this. Seeing Jiang Bais smile like laughing and laughing, he is ignorant and understands it. He smiles bitterly and nods. Then he cried and sullenly under the eyes of two people, and set a vow of heart and soul. This giant has become a servant of Jiang Bai, to let Jiang Bai harvest a lot, others do not say, light is arrogant, this person can give Jiang Bai a thousand prestige a day. It shows that it is horrible. This makes Jiang Baixin satisfied. After calming down everything, Jiang Baicai asked the Emperor of the Holy Man: "What happened in the past, what happened after the emperor was imprisoned? What happened to the big Qin Empire?" To know that the Daqin Empire was very strong in the past, it was not only because the first emperor was alone, but he was certainly a Megatron, and he suppressed the Qiankun, but he also had countless masters. Li Si, Wang Wei, Meng Yu, Meng Yi and other people, and even rumors that the white of the year did not die, secretly effective, the great Daqin Empire is extremely strong, followed the First Emperor to conquer the Quartet. Although the emperor was later degraded, the second successor, and then the Daqin Empire fell apart, but obviously not normal, with the power at that time, enough to suppress the heroes. Although there are historical records in later generations, Jiang Bai is unbelievable because there are conflicts in many places, historical records are not detailed, and there are suspects of being tampered with. "This... I didn''t know what happened in the past. I just knew that the master was violent, and the second was succeeded. Then there were countless masters coming out, and the Afang Shrine was destroyed. The imperial master was slaughtered." "That day of the war, the northwest, the southeast, the vast world was beaten and divided, and many empire masters fell." "Our family has also entered the war, and the result has been slaughtered. Only I am alone under the protection of my parents and the princess, carrying the Halloween Dragon Pool to escape." "At that time, I was too young, and I was weak, and many things were not clear. I just knew that there were masters." "I was devastated and hid in this eternal dragon pool. After a few hundred years, the world has changed. The world that was originally big has become so small, and the supreme heaven has fallen apart and turned into this appearance. "The original history has also been tampered with, saying that it is burning the Afang Palace. Oh, I have seen that person, a small human being is too heavenly. Why do you have this strength? At that time, a guardian of the Afang Jingu Temple can Kill him hundreds of times!" "How can a huge empire be broken by a bunch of grasshoppers?" "Just what happened, I didn''t know it, because I was already asleep, but I think something must happen." "I later heard people say that there was a fierce battle at the time, and some people sealed the world, so the world has become what it is today." "But the seal is about to be broken, and the big change is coming. The world is estimated to return to the past. At that time, the young master should be able to find clues." After listening to the words of the emperor, Jiang Bai stunned and narrowed his eyes. Two thousand years ago, what happened in the end, the Great Qin Empire fell apart, the emperor was sealed, and the world was sealed. Who did it? There is such a horrible power. Unconsciously looking at the arrogant glance, these things, he should be more clear, because he was a member of the year. "Don''t look at me, I just know one thing. It is said that the giants who have joined the ranks have joined forces to break the Qin Palace and destroyed the Afang Shrine." "But they were also sealed later. The world has changed from the sky to the present. This giant has disappeared. It has become a deadly enemy. People can only reach the beginning of the holy age and become too heavenly. "Others, I am not very clear, this involves a huge secret, because there were more than one at the time." "I am not qualified to know the big things at this level." Chapter 1252： What is the situation now? What is the current situation of the first thousand two hundred and fifty-two chapters? The arrogant words make Jiang Bai very speechless. He knows that these things are actually known to the system, but the price is too expensive. Now he is a poor man. He really does not have so many prestige points to ask about these broken things. So only the singularity of interest is not entangled in this issue, then there is only one thing left, that is how the outside guests deal with it. Although the Halloween Old Dragon did not really invite the world with great fanfare, he could have invited a lot of people in the position of the Yaozu. Now, when these people arrive, they become a problem. Jiang Bai had just been very stabbed with him. He was not able to play, and the entire Wansheng Zong was in a mess. Now, shaking hands and talking, it will inevitably make people feel strange, at least to give these people an account. Therefore, Jiang Bai thought for a moment and asked the Emperor of the Holy Man: "The arrogant Mr. has no problem, but those outside..." "If you can''t, please take the first person to leave, I will open the Halloween Dragon Pool and put these people..." If the words are not finished, Jiang Bai has already understood what he meant. This old dragon is ready to kill all these people. Typical preparations are killing. This makes Jiang Bai very speechless. If this is done, then this thing can''t be really overwhelmed. It must be in the eyes of the world. This is not what Jiang Bai wants, especially at this critical juncture. "In fact, it''s simple. This thing is nothing to say. The master only needs to go back with the Halloween. The performance is kind and intimate. Who can ask the two giants in person? Even if they have doubts in their hearts, they will definitely not Dare to ask face to face." "This incident has been fooled. After a few days, the world has changed dramatically. Who still has the time to care about this?" Proud and ridiculous, I feel that it is very irrational for two people to worry about this problem. There is no such necessity. This made the two people feel a little stunned, and then they couldn''t help but shake their heads. They really thought too much. Because they were involved in themselves, they were nervous. As the arrogance said, the two of them were smiling together. Who is brave enough to ask them two faces? Looking for death? Then, according to the arrogance, the three people returned together and said nothing. Halloween just said: "Today, I am really wrong, I am not awkward. I am not busy with some fuss today. Please come back later. I sent people to each family to return." The demon people who were present were very incomparable, and they opened their mouths and couldnt say a word. They discovered for the first time that things could be done in the same way. Very helpless. But in the face of three powerful giants, who can say other words? Don''t say them, it''s the people behind them. If you stand here at this moment, you can only close your mouth with interest. In fact, its not just them, even the Fox people, including Hu Jiaojiao, have opened their mouths one by one, saying that they are not clear. But no one explained anything to them. On the same day, Jiang Bai said goodbye to Halloween, with Hu Jiaojiao returning them, and then let the arrogance take them to the West Kunlun, Lingshan world. Jiang Bai, on the other hand, has brought his parents from the hometown of Yangcheng to Tiandu, ready to spend the Spring Festival, and people will be sent away. The big change is coming, Yangcheng does not have to go back. When I met my parents at the airport the next day, Jiang Da and Jiang Ma opened their mouths and looked at everything in front of them. In fact, when they boarded the plane, the two people were already surprised and added, and the two were full of enthusiasm. Later, when Jiang Bai was greeted with people, he was even more surprised. This made Jiang Bai explain for a long time before he was fooled. I only said that I got the advice of the high-ranking people, and the others were vague and did not say too much. Receiving people in their own homes, and attracting a bunch of people''s surprises. Of course, the atmosphere inside the house is not so harmonious. Because there are so many people coming in this time, in addition to the family members of the family arranged around, Jiang Bai has also accumulated a lot of people here, such as Lin Yiru, Su Mei, Di Lina, Jiang Yuqing, etc. These people are now living in Jiang Bais residence. Everyone else has family members. There is nothing to reunite with his family. It is like Ye Xiangguo and Ye Qingcheng. People have care and protection, and they dont have to worry about Jiang Bai. Zhu Xinxin, Xia Yiyi, such a little girl has a family, and there is nothing to stay at home. In addition to these, the rest of these people are piled up in Jiang Bai''s home. Although his home is spacious enough, so many women are here, and telling the truth is really a headache. Before this, Jiang Bai left and didn''t feel anything. When I went home yesterday, I felt that the atmosphere was not right, but Jiang Bai had explained that the change was coming, so no one left home. However, there was a strange atmosphere in the house, and they were fighting each other. They ignored each other and even clashed with enthusiasm. What is surprising is that Jiang Yuqing and Lin Biaoru have come together to form a certain offensive and defensive alliance. Last night, the two people worked together to make the remaining few sly words. Fortunately, there was no conflict on the limbs, otherwise it would be really a headache. If it is not a big change, Jiang Bai will never put these people together, because it is uncomfortable for himself. Fortunately, not all of them are ignorant. The low-ranking Nangong Xueyu and the blood female Duke are more honest. Although they may be the strongest in terms of strength, they are somewhat embarrassed in terms of status, so let others say, two people Never snoring. Let Jiang Bai comfort a lot. This situation did not change until Jiang dad Jiang Ma arrived, but only a little convergence. Seeing Jiang Bais parents, Lin Biaoru seems to have found a backing. She was the most suffocating, and she was raised by Jiang Bais parents. The relationship between the two people was also acquiesced, naturally when Jiang Bais parents appeared. She is the most emboldened, and she is overwhelmed by others. Of course, no one is good, although Lin Biao is not familiar with Jiang Bais parents, but other people are also people of national beauty and dexterity. Who would not do this kind of thing? I got together in minutes and turned the two old people to the group. In particular, Jiang Ma smiled like a flower, and did not consider whether the pile of women around her son was reasonable. In her heart, many children and grandchildren are the things that can''t be done. As for whether it is a little unfair to other people, it is not within her consideration. Several people around her have never given her the pleasure to find her. "I said my son, what is the situation now, how do I feel that things are not quite right?" Jiang Da, who took the empty Jiang, got together and looked at Jiang Bais side. He looked at a group of women who fell in love with the country and couldnt help but whispered to Jiang Bai. Asked. Chapter 1253： How come can you go? How can I get the first chapter of the 2,253 chapter? "I don''t think it''s right." Jiang Baiyin twitched and groaned. However, the main target of these people did not fall on their own bodies, and they fell on their parents, so that Jiang Bai got rid of some entanglement and made him a lot easier. Before that, it was really uncomfortable. The New Year begins in a strange atmosphere and ends in a strange atmosphere. The lively Spring Festival has become more lively, but it is lively but it makes people scalp numb. If it is usually Jiang Bai can also take the martial arts, find a reason to leave, but this big New Year is really no time to leave, can only watch his family stage a "Jing Xin Ji". At this time, he realized that what was said in the novel was greatly deceived. No one is so fooled, especially a pretty woman is more difficult to fool. However, there are many people who have more benefits. The New Years dinner is quite lively. Many people get together, and its rare to talk about it. Instead, they say that some of Geelys words are very happy. . At the same time, under the operation of Xiaotian and others, the entire party crew was moved to the home by Jiang Bai. When watching the TV, they did not have to watch TV and watched the live performance directly. It felt quite different. While watching the show while eating, my heart was quite a joke. The only thing that was difficult was that the poor actors were so thin in the winter that they were performing in the courtyard of Jiang Bai Villa. It was really tearful. On the same day, Jiang Bai drank a lot, and by the way, drunk other people, it was a stable New Year. Then Jiang Bai began to participate in various activities. Well, a variety of New Year activities. Jiang Bai did not like to participate in such activities before, because it was really boring, but now the family is a big drama, Jiang Bai can not care so much, for the sake of his own stability, but like to participate in this kind of activities. The people who carried it became the two idlers, Zhu Xinxin and Xia Yiyi, who took turns and took care of them at home. In the evening, I ran to Wan Yingyings house and tossed it in a mess. At the same time, she told her the news of leaving and asked her to prepare. As for her baby son, she was sent directly to Wan Shengzong and raised. Of course, it is inevitable that Jiang Bai is also harassed by other people. The people in the house do not have a fuel-efficient lamp. This is also a big year of the New Year. Naturally, there are all kinds of activities, and without exception, Jiang Bai is invited. For example, Lins classmates party. For example, Su Meis friends meet. For example, Dillina is in the Taixi fellowship in Tiandu. Wait a minute, etc., various activities are endless, Jiang Bai is forced to participate. I was not idle for a day. When I was in the fifth grade, I was called by Jiang Yuqing to attend a meeting of colleagues at the company. A few months ago, Jiang Yuqing had already returned. She was assigned to work at Tiandu Aviation, and she did not listen to what she said was a particularly good colleague. However, since Jiang Bai could not refuse, he followed it. The ground floor is the Fetelia Hotel, a foreign chain, which is also an extremely high-end place in Tiandu. Jiang Bai did not understand that the airlines flight attendants had a meal and gathered together. How can they be so rich now, they will choose here. However, Jiang Bai still agreed to let Xiaotian send them to the place. Then Jiang Bai came to Xiaotian with a sentence: "Okay, you will go to play in the New Year, I will go back with Yuqing for a while." But what is amazing is that Xiaotian directly gave Jiang a sentence: "Amount, boss, I have an activity here for a few days, they..." This made Jiang Bai look weird, looked at Xiaotian, then shook his head and chuckled: "Oh, let''s not say so much, play." Xiaotian has always been Jiang Bais driver, but this work is more nominal. Xiaotian is essentially responsible for handling Jiang Bais affairs in Tiandu. Now its also a celebrity, saying that its not in the sky. Over. Many people invite him to many activities, and he is the absolute protagonist. Jiang Bai also has some understanding, so he has nothing to say. Waving and letting go. Then Jiang Yuqing and Jiang Bai entered the hall and went straight to the seventh floor according to the location. As soon as I entered the door, I found that there were crowds of people, and there were a lot of guests. There were at least a few hundred people. This scene can make Jiang Bai a glimpse. Subconsciously glanced at Jiang Yuqing and found that she was also amazed. This is not to say, is it a few colleagues gathering? How to make it so lively? This is not normal. At this time, Jiang Yuqing also found several other men and women. Some young women were together, and their faces were stunned. Some even panicked. When they saw Jiang Yuqing, two of them rushed to say hello to Jiang Yuqing. "Yu Qing, you are here, what is going on? Do you know?" A young girl asked her boyfriend''s arm and asked Jiang Yuqing. The boy looks like he is in his early twenties, a big South child, very embarrassed, wearing a casual outfit and some incompatibility around. "The child is a little nervous, and it is estimated that he has never seen such a scene." Jiang Baixin gave the other party such a rating. I completely ignored it. In fact, I was only twenty-five years old, and my birthday has not been there yet. It will take several months. "I don''t know, isn''t it a meeting between our colleagues? Let''s bring my boyfriend, this..." Jiang Yuqing responded with some sorrow. It seems that there are some gaps in the meeting with colleagues. "It must be the ghost of Sun Lili, she is informed, not to mention the big scene of the reception, let us wear this way, this is to give us a ugly!" Another girl said in her face that she was very annoyed when she spoke, her face was red. She is very casual and looks pretty decent. To be honest, it is somewhat out of tune with the welcome around. Not only her, but why not others? The four girls around were Jiang Yuqing''s colleagues. When I came here to see this scene, my face was slightly embarrassed, and I talked at the door, causing many people in the house to look at their eyes. "I know, Sun Lili usually sees us not pleasing to the eye, looking for an old man, not with us all the way, we usually reject her, now it is good, this is an opportunity to give us ugly, or... we go Let''s go." One of the girls couldnt help but whispered, revealing that they did not have a good relationship with the inviter. Her words were approved by many people. Jiang Yuqing also took Jiang Bais hand and said that she was ready to leave. At this time, a woman wearing a big red evening gown and her hair up, pulling a fat man in his fifties and wearing a suit, came over and smiled and said: "Where are you, how can you go? Together Have fun here?" Chapter 1254： Didnt your mother teach you politeness? The first thousand two hundred and fifty-four chapters did your mother not teach you politeness? This makes a few people around you look at you. You see me, I see you, but no one says to leave, just a face-lifting smile, because many people''s eyes have been looked at. When the woman spoke, the silence remained around. I didn''t want to leave, it was a bit embarrassing, so several colleagues of Jiang Yuqing kept silent at this time, and forcedly smiled. No one even objected. So a group of people can only stay behind, and then find a corner to sit down, attracting a lot of people to laugh at the eyes. I think their identity is not incompatible with this place. Jiang Bai does not care to follow Jiang Yuqing and chat with a group of people. But at this time the woman came over again, with her own male partner who was enough to be his father, and a middle-aged man who was dressed up in the forties. Going to the side of Jiang Yuqing, said to Jiang Yuqing: "Yu Qing, Yang always came to see you, knowing that you did not wear the right clothes, just prepared a set for you." After that, let the waiter next to him take out a purple evening dress and hand it to Jiang Yuqing. "Thank you, I don''t have to, we will talk for a while." Jiang Yuqing declined this. "Yu Qing, this is your boyfriend? Hehe, I heard you said before, very young. Not that I said, women can not look at the appearance of a man, some people have no ability, only a pair of skins, a few years After that, what is the use?" "You should look forward to finding a good young man, so as not to have a hard time in the future, let alone I said, your boyfriend is not very good!" Sun Lili didn''t feel angry when she heard Jiang Yuqing''s words. Instead, she smiled and said something like this. The voice was very loud, and everyone around me was looking at it. This is obviously against Jiang Bai. "This Sun Lili is not enough to give people a small three, but also want to drag others into the water? Shameless!" "The one next to her is said to be the boss of the company, called Yang Zong. I saw it with Sun Lili last time. I dont know what the benefits of this scorpion have been. She just combined this thing with her strength, but Yu Qing has been Ignore them." "It seems that this is early preparation." "Man, you have to be careful!" One of Jiang Yuqing''s colleagues is closer to Jiang Bai, and his speech is also very embarrassing. Seeing the prospect of the eye can''t help but come to Jiang Bai and whispered something like this. Jiang Bai chuckled and said: "Thank you." Then I sat there and watched everything in front of me with interest. Jiang Bai did not believe that Jiang Yuqing was completely ignorant about this. How could her brain not see any problems? Let yourself come today, fearing that it is not just to follow her to attend a party. It is estimated that it is secondary to get rid of entanglement. What is more important is to let yourself admit that at least in front of her friends is the relationship between two people. In this regard, Jiang Baihe smiled, not angry, women, this is normal. Jiang did not speak on the white surface, just chuckle, in the eyes of the other party became the object of weakness and deception. Sun Lili said in an overwhelming manner: "Yu Qing, you have to recognize the reality, how can such a thing be worthy of you?" Speaking and glanced at Yang, he looked at Jiang Bai and said proudly: "The kid, tell you the truth, today is the birthday of General Yang. Please come to Yuqing. Naturally, I want to express my admiration to Yuqing." "You are also unexpected, but it is also just right. A woman like Yuqing is not worthy of you. Give you one million and disappear from Yuqing." "What do you think? You have to know a million people, and people like you may not be able to earn so much in your life!" Jiang Bai chuckled and didn''t say anything about it. It was so quietly seated, and he took a cigarette from his own. "One million is too little. The woman like Yuqing uses this figure to really degrade Yuqing, and 10 million!" "How, little brother, I am very sincere!" After all, the general Yang also looked at Jiang Yuqing, and explained from his own self: "Yu Qing, I have no other meaning, 10 million just let the little brother leave, and there is no half for you." Respect, just want to spend some money to make you see a person." "This is nothing to me, not to insult you. You are invaluable in my heart, not money can be measured!" After saying this, he said to Jiang Bai: "Little brother, you can think clearly, ten million is enough for you to live a good life." This is said, don''t say that other colleagues in Jiang Yuqing''s face are abnormal. The men they brought are envious of Jiang Bai, that is, Sun Lili has a strange face and a trace of flesh pain on her face. Say a million, she can still balance, but this is ten million, too much, she followed the old Liu around for a few months now, what is cheaper people are occupied, only one or two Millions only. When Yang always spoke out 10 million, it really made her envious. Seeing Jiang Bai still no snoring, he couldn''t help but scream: "Kid, what are you still hesitating? Don''t give face a shame, do you know that our family, Liu and Yang, are they two?" "If you don''t talk about it, if you don''t take care of the rain, ten million is enough for you to die ten times!" The sound was very loud and immediately attracted the attention of everyone around. "Have your mother never taught you the word "courtesy"?" Jiang Bai was also unambiguous, stood up, and came to Sun Lili in front of him. In a word, the faces of the people around him changed greatly. Everyone knows what Jiang Bai will say, and even Sun Lili himself has such a preparation. Young people like this person see such a scene, either cowardly or afraid to scream, or they will erupt, for the sake of face dignity and loss of reason. Either way, Jiang Yuqing will be disappointed. However, it was decided to start, but did not expect the outcome, she did not expect Jiang Bai opening to say such a sentence. Before she even waited for her to open her mouth, Jiang Bai pointed to the man next to Sun Lili and said, "It looks like you are not too small. It can be when she is jealous. It is not your fault to find such a small three. Most people say that you are not a thing." Abandon the spoiled wife." "You can find such a thing, but also pull out the shame. It is your fault. Do you know that this will cause you trouble? Stupid pig!" "Kid, what do you say! Do you know who I am?" The middle-aged man was furious on the spot, his expression twisted and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, his unusual anger, and his body began to tremble. Yangs face, which is interesting to Jiang Yuqing, is not very nice. Not only did Jiang Bais offensive end like this, he directly turned his finger at him: And you, this year, everyone likes to hang a word in front of them and think that they are so great? "There are two stinky money, you can''t live with you? Play with me here? Don''t sneak in the urine and take care of yourself. Are you worthy of my family?" "How do you call so many people? What makes me ugly? Or is it ready to be public?" Chapter 1255： All exist The first two hundred and fifty-five chapters are all in existence. "Sure enough, with your pigs and friends, you can''t get any countertops." Throughout the hall, at this time it became silent, and everyone looked at it with a slight look. As for the three people who were told by Jiang Bai, the expression has been distorted at this moment. Yang always yelled there: "Kid, I want to kill you! Kill you! You bastard, do you know that I am... ..." "Hey, what''s wrong with this, so lively?" At this time a voice rang and interrupted Yang''s words. Its not Jiang Bais, but from the door, a young man in a black suit, who is not a small day? "Heaven." "Little Heaven is coming!" "I am going to go, this old Liu''s ability is too big, can even call the brothers?" "Its not Lao Lius big thing, its Lao Yangs face. I heard that Lao Yang and Tian Ge are fellow villagers. I didnt find a relationship and took a bridge. I saw the parents of Tian Ge through the relationship of my hometown. Now Im on this big. The tree will be in the air in the future." When I saw the people at the door, the people present were screaming, and they were shocked and inexplicable. They couldnt help but whispered and completely forgot. Jiang Bais dispute was only constantly amazed. Even Yang always ignored this point. He immediately did not compare with Jiang Bai, and put on a smile on his face. He whispered to Jiang Bai: "Kid, wait for us to say it later! I have important guests, don''t follow If you care about it, don''t talk nonsense for a while, otherwise you will die hard to see." Then I ran to the door all the way, and said to the small door at the door: "Hey, how come you don''t say anything, I will greet you." Zhangkou came to a brother, completely ignoring how old he was. "No need." Xiaotian smiled and came to such a sentence, then took a look at Jiang Bai and Jiang Yuqing, and knew that there was something inside, laughing and saying this sentence again said: "Today is your birthday, I have something to send Give you." "How dare, how dare I let Tiange send you something?" Lao Yang stunned, then his face smiled and his mouth said that he didn''t need it, but his heart was already blooming, and he felt very face-saving. "Yes, how can you not! Come, send you a fist!" Xiaotian haha ??smiled and pulled the other side and said that half of the style of the wind, suddenly gave the other side a punch, squatting on the other''s head, the other side The bridge of the nose was interrupted on the spot. Then he said in disgust: "You don''t have long eyes to look at your mother. Who did you talk to? I boss you dare to talk like this, I think you are tired!" "I don''t know who you are? What are you counting? Ah!" After talking about it, he beat the other side, and then the fierce light looked at Sun Lili and her male partner Lao Liu. "ͨ", the other party fell to the ground on the spot, the whole person was soft. The boss of Tian Ge? Isn''t that just... Jiang Ye? I thought that I had just pointed to Jiang Yes swearing, and the old Liu was so sad that he knew... he played eggs. "Boss, what about these two things?" "You figure it out." Jiang Bai smiled and came, and then said to Jiang Yuqings colleague: "Some things are apologetic today. I think everyone is tired. So lets make up later, wait for Yu Qing to call you together. Eat, I treat you." After that, I left with Jiang Yuqing. Just after going out, I heard the screams in the room constantly. Xiaotian was roaring there, and the three people who spoke to me constantly screamed and estimated that Xiaotian was very hard. After leaving the hotel, I had dinner with Jiang Yuqing and watched the movie. Jiang Bai was only at home. Of course, when he returned home, he could not avoid the hostile gaze. Jiang Baihe laughed and said nothing. The days passed quickly. At the beginning of the 9th, Jiang Bai arranged for people to send their parents and a woman, including all women and family members who had a relationship with them, to the Lingshan world in West Kunlun. Even if Han Youxi, who was far away from South Korea, was no exception, he was sent away. The big change is coming, the ghost knows what kind of scene will be there at the time, and there is always nothing wrong with sending it in advance. After all of them left, Jiang Bai felt relaxed. At this time, he was already arrogant and returned. Jiang Bai took him to stay at his home in Tiandu. Of course, there are also small days where the thunder does not move. Unconsciously, after a few more days, the moon is on the branch, and fifteen is coming. Lazily leaning on the top floor of his villa, driving a hundred-inch big TV, enjoying the food and wine, admiring the little stars on the sky, Jiang Bai could not help but say to the arrogant side: "I said old pride This is going to happen, what will happen tonight?" "This... I don''t know, but I think it must be a change of nature." "This thing... can''t be said, no one knows where it will go." "Oh, I know that it is also asking questions, drinking, drinking, and watching the party for a while. I don''t know what this party will look like this year." Speaking from a drink, then watching TV, waiting for this year''s Lantern Festival, there have been many speculations in the media before, in previous years, there will be advance notice, but this year is not mentioned. It is very doubtful. At this time, the party started, but it was not the imaginary scene of singing and dancing. There was no large opening dance. It appeared on the screen that a brother with several other giants appeared on the screen. The look was solemn, which made Jiang Bai stand up and look serious, knowing that something big happened. Sure enough, I sat in the middle of the voice and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, at this moment, the capitals of various countries have already spoken in front of the TV. At the same time, I am here with a few veterans. Here I would like to represent the country. Everyone announced a painful fact." "Our world is about to undergo tremendous changes, and Aquamarine will begin to make a huge difference at 12 o''clock tonight." "All along, we have concealed this news from everyone. It is not that we are selfish, but we have a huge panic, so all countries in the world have concealed it." "Under the normal family we live in, we have always hidden a hidden world. The world... is full of fantasy." "As you can see, some people flew in the holy city of Tiffany, not long ago, and the giant palm fell to the Vatican." "There are swordsmen vacated in the sky, and Wan Jian is flying." "Here, I want to tell everyone... these are real!" "Under the world we live in, there is a hidden world that exists, vampires, werewolves, swordsmen, ghosts, demons, warriors, all of which exist." Chapter 1256： Sudden change The first thousand two hundred and fifty-six chapters One sentence caused an uproar, not to mention the feelings of these people in front of the TV. Everyone in the venue stood up and was stunned. Only a very small number of people have remained calm. Among them, Jiang Bai saw several acquaintances, Yang Wudi, Li Qingdi, Cheng Tianyi and Wu Tianxi. To be honest, it is normal for the first three people to appear here. It is normal to keep calm. These people have already known the news and are ready. The calmness of Wu Tianxis stay made Jiang Bai quite an accident. Even on the TV, he saw a smile on the corner of the mouth, which made Jiang Bai an accident. I don''t know what Wu Tianxi is doing, and the big change is coming. Even so calm, it must be prepared. However, the family Cheng Tianyi is a second generation of the world, not right, repair three generations, and Yang Wudi, Li Qingdi and Zao Wou-Ki are eating shit, playing the mud can play the dog . What happened to Wu Tianxi? This period of time also disappeared. If it is not the live broadcast now, Jiang Bai wants to call and ask what big brother is doing. However, Jiang Bai will not call Wu Tianxi now, because the live broadcast is not over, and the words of a brother are still continuing. "For these hidden worlds we have always tried to hide and prevent unnecessary panic." "But now we are all hiding, and things are not going according to our wishes." "The seal that once guarantees our safety has been damaged, and the seal is broken, we can''t fix it. Today, it is the beginning of the great change this evening." "On behalf of the government to apologize to you, I hope that everyone can stay at home safely, and try not to leave the city no matter what happens, we will do everything we can to ensure the safety of you..." After talking a lot, I ended the meeting, and my face was solemnly left, and the face was dignified. It seems that this has caused tremendous pressure on everyone. After watching it, Jiang Bai turned off the TV, because the host on TV was excited to introduce what is the hidden world, what kind of characters are in the hidden world, the specific dress and costumes, and even some hidden races. Habits, etc., let the people understand the world they don''t know very well before they change. "It seems to be very troublesome, and I don''t know what it will look like." After turning off the TV, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but mutter. When I spoke, I started to open my mobile phone and watched the movements on the Internet. The mainstream media always reflected very slowly, and they all unified the caliber. I hope they will not have any latest trends. Jiang Bai is concerned about the Internet. After years of development, the network has taken off a lot of things with the latest developments. Jiang Bai opened up and found that countless people were squandering in various places. Some people began to insult the politicians and announced the news earlier. Of course, rational people stood on the side of the government. After all, this is actually true. The sooner you say it, the more likely it is to cause panic. It is worse than it is now. Of course, more people are speculating, fear of the unknown world, and some people are excited and waiting for the world to change. Various ideas are different. Jiang Bai himself only looked at some of the remarks. Except for some people who were intimidating, most people began to imagine the good life of the future. Some women have even started to shine and ask for support. Of course, I used to ask for money. Now I am praying for what the masters of the secret world have to offer. In this regard, Jiang Baihe laughed and did not take it seriously. Some of them began to fantasize about what they had become immortal and fell into self-revelry. Of course, it is also rumored that this is the end of the world, the end of the party. In this regard, Jiang Bai just smiled and shook his head. More people have already begun to snap up. According to the news, after the end of the live broadcast, someone has left the house, carrying all their money and starting to go out to buy. Some of the daily necessities and all the things related to food, clothing, housing and transportation were snapped up. Countless people took to the streets and flocked to various shopping malls to buy everything they could buy. In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled and shook his head. These people were a little too scared. Today, Jiang Bais imperial enterprise received a notice. Do not refuse any rushing behavior, try to satisfy and avoid panic. Although the government did not say anything, the document stated that this must be implemented, otherwise it will be punished in the future. From this point, we can see that the big change will not be false, but it is not enough to completely shake the country, otherwise the government will not have such plain text. Of course, there is no possibility of bluffing, but in Jiang Bai''s view, such a possibility is extremely low. "There are still four hours. We have a little drink in Xiaotian. Don''t worry, it''s just a big change. It''s not the end of the world. It''s safe to be with me." "Tell others, there is nothing to worry about, I don''t have to leave?" Standing up, Jiang Bai smiled at the little Xiaotian who was next to him. "Yes, boss!" When he got Jiang Bai, Xiaotian was relieved. He really thought it was the end of the world, but with Jiang Bai, he didnt have to worry too much. The boss is right, he has not gone, what can be worried? Isn''t it a hidden world? Isn''t it a sword fairy? Some time ago, the boss could still kill a bunch of so-called swordsmen. This is not a secret here. Many brothers have seen it with their own eyes. So I rushed to arrange it. Jiang Bai heard a burst of cheers from the downstairs, and wanted to come to the security guards who lived in their homes and the cheers that the servants had received the assurance of Xiaotian. In this regard, Jiang Bai laughed and said nothing, that is, drinking with the arrogant two people. Unconsciously, it was twelve o''clock. Two people drank for hours and drank dozens of bottles of wine. When they were drunk, the stars in the sky became brighter at this time. Suddenly, the Big Dipper in the sky shines brightly, the starlight shines, surpasses the moon, and turns strangely, and then the starlight shines through the stars and rushes straight into the moon, forming seven beams of light. The moon is extraordinarily bright at this moment, like a silver plate, a huge beam of light descending from the sky, forming a huge beam of light, like a heavenly ladder, straight to the north. In the next second, a loud bang came and the earth shook, as if the whole world began to tremble. This allowed Jiang Bai and others to stand up suddenly, and then saw a black light in the distance accompanied by clear air and vacated. After being directly inserted into the sky, it is automatically divided into dozens of light and shadows, which are scattered toward the four sides, the black light disappears, and the green air is empty. Chapter 1257： Natural vision The first thousand two hundred and fifty-seven chapters of the natural vision In the sky, you can see a dragon in the sky and a phoenix dance for nine days. There are snarling roaring, demon flurry, a chaotic and mysterious atmosphere, sweeping. The whole sky seems to have been occupied by various sects, and it has been swept by various magical scenes. The earth is constantly shaking, as if it has undergone some great changes. But Jiang Bais location has not changed at all, not only here, but the earth is shaking, but the whole day is still moving. This makes Jiang Bai somewhat awkward. Next to the arrogance, he smiled: "No matter how the world changes, big cities are unlikely to be affected." "Before the Qin Dynasty, there were the Eight Diagrams of Yijing, the Heluo Book, the points for the gold, the means of finding the dragon''s acupoint, the Fengshui gossip, and the positioning of the dragon''s point." "But where the selected cities and the places where the population gathers, there must be dragons and veins. Even if the world changes, these places will not be affected." "The ancients built the tomb and lived to build the city. Most of them follow this principle." "To put it bluntly, in fact, in ancient times, there was an understanding of the land of seals. Some masters have calculated that once the seal is damaged, it will change greatly in the future when the world changes greatly, and in order not to affect future generations, not only the extermination of the Terran, but also When the city was built many years ago, the ancients had prepared." "These feng shui secretaries are not so much metaphysical as a map, a map with no portraits and only words. The places to be searched by these means will not be affected by the changes in the world." "So don''t look at the earth''s shaking, but this day has not been moved. The whole world is also the same. There must be some places affected, but not those with dense population." "It is estimated that the rural areas that will be built later will be greatly affected." "Because that place is too small, it is impossible for someone to have explored it." This made Jiang Bai surprised, and then curiously asked: "You are not saying that this seal should be available after the Qin Dynasty? You don''t know the specific situation, how can you know this?" "At that time, these things were circulated. Is it because the ancients had the ability to have an unknown prophet?" Its no wonder that Jiang Bais suspicion is really too illusory. Before that, he had said to Jiang Bai before this arrogant world. After the pre-Qin Dynasty, it experienced great changes. The vast world has disappeared. It has become what it is today. But why did this technique spread before this? Is it really an unknown prophet? And how does the seal have something to do with the current situation? Didn''t anyone say that it was the place where the devils lived? How have you changed your mind now? Of course, for the saying of the underground demon, Jiang Bai was convinced before, that is, in recent months, he knew that the thing was just a gimmick. The underground devils and the like may not exist at all, just the things compiled by future generations. Maybe there is something, who is right? Of course, this is only Jiang Bais guess. The seal did not open one day. What is the specific situation? They are all speculations. They are just words that others have said. Because Jiang Bai did not see it with his own eyes, nothing can be believed. "Of course not, but who told you, in fact, there is only one seal? In fact, there were seals in ancient times. There were seals in the ancient Makino war. The war of gods, the so-called gods, is just some opponents. And some races, along with large areas of land, are also sealed." "When the time preceded Qin, Qinhuang Wuwu once had a big seal. It was Qin Huang''s automatic hand. We are only talking about the last seal. I don''t know who sealed it. The unprecedented seal has printed a large territory." "There were several big seals before the pre-Qin, I don''t know why. I don''t know who started it. The only record is Qinhuangwuwu. The first emperor personally sealed some famous mountains and rivers." "As for the others, there is no detailed description." "As for what means to seal, why should we do this, seal the good Wan Center and the good heaven into this appearance, but no one knows why." "This answer, you asked me if there is no result, isn''t it that the first emperor is not dead? I should ask him, as one of the personal executors of the seal, I think the first emperor knew the original." Nature, there have been so many seals before, there will be such things circulating, are these not obvious problems? Five seals? Even more seals? This made Jiang Bai extremely surprised, because this was something he had never thought of before. I was extremely surprised. I looked at the arrogance in front of me. This is the first time Jiang Bai heard about such a thing. "My young master, don''t be surprised, there are still many things you don''t know in the world. The seal is about to open. I will also take you to find the treasure house of my Huangquan Mozong." "There may be more surprises at the time, so don''t worry, let alone... Now that the seal is open, the benefits are coming soon, don''t get caught up in this moment." Proud and happily laughing, quite mysterious. In the next moment, there is golden light shining in the extreme north of the sky, shaking the ground, shaking the sea in the distance, and shaking in the vicinity. Dozens of radiances came out, and Jiang Bai felt that the ground he was on had started to move. Immediately afterwards, it was not only in the direction of the north, but also in all directions. The endless night sky was illuminated, and the distant oceans and whites could see the lighthouse in the direction of the lighthouse. In the direction of Dongpu, there is a volcanic eruption that goes straight into the sky. In the far west, there is a flash of Buddha, and the huge angel image in the sky seems to come from outer space and go straight to the water blue star. The milky white light is full of holiness, sweeping across the West, and far away can be seen in the night sky. Even there is already a live video on the Internet, and there are angels coming from Tiwana. What is even more amazing is that after these visions are completed, dozens of meteors hit the sky. It seems to be ruining the earth, with a raging flame, and then landed without the imaginary comet hitting the planet, destroying all the sights, and falling straight, there is no prior wave. This made Jiang Bai extremely surprised, and then he felt that the endless vitality of the heavens and the earth sprang out, swept the whole world, pure aura, and extremely pure. Like Jiang Bai, these giants can communicate with the world of the world, Jiang Bai can communicate with the martial arts, and can get an endless stream of energy. However, those energies are limited, and they can only guarantee the battle of Jiang Bai, but they cannot be used to improve the cultivation. However, this energy is not the case. Jiang Bai can feel the powerful energy attacking and sweeping the heavens and the earth. The energy of the entire planet was actually extremely thin, which is not enough to provide the cultivation of powerful repairers. Chapter 1258： 瑞兽出 The first thousand two hundred and fifty-eight chapters Even those energies are not enough for the giant-level people to fight and exert their full strength. This is one of the fundamental reasons for the stagnation of the giants who entered the world. The power extracted from the dimension is far from enough to allow the giants of the Taitian position to advance. It seems that Jiang Bai, who communicates with the world, is not in this rank, but he is also restricted by certain rules and can only stay in the heavens. In the early days of the Holy One, it was impossible to move forward half a step. Otherwise, with the words of the Holy Emperor, as if he himself and Xu Changsheng, Ye Jingshen and other people who are shocked, have already been promoted to reach an extremely powerful realm. Not only are they trapped, but who is not subject to the people who are too good, the Yuanyuan Taoist, and the Jinluo Island? Being troubled in this situation? Now Jiang Bai feels that when these elements appear, some kind of shackles are also untied, and the whole person becomes extremely relaxed. The original road, which was originally vague and unclear, opened up. In the vagueness, Jiang Bai feels that his five-small shrine is full of abnormalities, five kinds of supernatural powers, radiance, energy flow, and there is a breakthrough between vagueness. This makes Jiang Bai extremely confused. I was surprised to see the arrogance. It is extremely curious to find that the arrogance is staring nervously, as if waiting for something. Can''t help but ask: "What are you looking at!" "Rui Beast!" "Rui beast?" Jiang Bai stunned, do not know what this means. "The piece of heaven and earth has been suppressed for too long, and a lot of energy has been accumulated. We must know that the heavens are called heavens because our world here no longer absorbs the energy of the universe." Colleagues who absorb energy are also spraying energy into the entire universe, and collecting and absorbing the universe. "But the world has been sealed for too long, and there is a lot of energy accumulated. It can''t be sprayed out. Naturally, it has formed a variety of energy gathering. This kind of thing is squeezed in the seal of the land, and it can''t be seen on weekdays. Even the sealed places can''t be found because they belong to two dimensions, and the energy-formed beasts are squeezed into a dimension between the seal and the seal." "Now the seal is broken, and it immediately spurts out. The visions you just saw are just the beginning. The energy gathers into the biggest guys. When the guys fly out, they will be scattered everywhere, turning into basic vitality and filling the world." "And what we have to wait for is small. The small beast is sprayed out, and after eating it, it can be repaired, even if it is good for my injury." Proudly this goods know a lot, let Jiang Bai''s eyes flash, watching this guy''s heart, it seems that this article has a lot of words did not say to himself. "According to what you said, we are not the most reliable place to seal the land. Those things are rushing out from there. We should arrest it there. Why should we wait on this day?" "As far as I know, the seal should be in the depths of the largest virgin forest. It is quite far away for us." Jiang Bai asked with an eye. Before this, some people had said to Jiang Bai that there was something running out of the seal, so the masters of various factions and major Xianmen gathered there to suppress the seal. Imagine now that these are the beasts? It is necessary to know that the crackdown on seals is not only for China, but also for all countries in the world. It is never ordinary. "The land of the seal? My young master, the place can not go, the so-called seal of the seal is actually the center of the entire seal." "Sealing a world is not a simple matter. How can a seal be completed? The so-called seal land is only the center of the seal, and the seal energy gathers and circulates." "In fact, the seal is broken, the whole world will change greatly, and we will change greatly around the sky. Many of the land will be exposed to its original features. Many mountains and rivers will follow, and of course there will be a beast." "But the premise is that the seal is broken." "It is true that there is the most serious central area and the key to the seal, but it is extremely dangerous." "Before you chatted with me and said that some people said that there is an 18-story **** entrance, there is a **** demon!" "This is a fake, but it can''t be said that all are fake. In the past, the world was huge, there were many races, and there were many other races besides the human spirit of our human race." "Because of the seal, these races have been sealed, as well as the losers who have been sealed in previous wars, as well as some magic and the eliminated Xianmen, and so on." "They stayed there, to be honest, for them, like hell, the energy is too much, and the geographical narrowness is overlapped and twisted, and it is dangerous everywhere. It is really **** on earth." "So they are called the Hell Mozu but they are not too much. According to my understanding, there is a seal in the pre-Qin period. There is a so-called **** demon rushing out, and immediately it is a charcoal." "Fortunately, at that time, the human race was strong, and the martial arts were everywhere. The masters of the school had personally suppressed the place, and they were relieved of disaster." "There are some national experts who used to suppress it there. I am afraid that because of the leaks of the seals over the years, some things have run out, and it is not a big mess in the world. "Now that place is completely broken, it must be a group of devil dances. It is estimated that all the major gates have been withdrawn now. Who is going to go there not to find death?" Proud and arrogant, he relieved the doubts in Jiang Bais heart, but even made Jiang Baixin dissatisfied. Some secret regrets, when the arrogance of the arrogance of the arrogance, let him loyal to himself, but did not say let him reveal all the secrets, it seems that there are many things in this goods have not told themselves. "Where is the school? What is it? I have never heard of it." Jiang Bai believes that he knows a lot about all the family of Xianmen. Now it is not before. There are hundreds of ancestral gates in this fairy gate, and dozens of martial arts shrines that remain, Jiang Bairu is like a family, but this school is under the palace. It is unheard of. "Yangxia Academy is also a holy place. It was destroyed and sealed by the First Emperor before the Qin Dynasty. It is in the land of Zhangzhou." "In fact, there are many sacred sites in the world that have been sealed. When the Qin Emperor annihilated the martial arts, they broke these places and sealed them again. The fourth time the emperor seals, the main seal is these martial arts holy places, Xiandao Zong The doors, and the mountains and mountains where they are." After listening to this, Jiang Bai nodded silently and looked at the arrogant look. He estimated that Huang Quan Mozong was also in the seal. Because of his arrogance, the expression was a bit strange. "Amount, it is true that Huangquan Mozong is also in the seal." A bitter smile, as if guessing what Jiang Bais heart thought, the arrogant and unrestrained came to such a sentence. Chapter 1259： Big change has arrived The first two hundred and fifty-nine chapters have changed After saying this, Jiang Baigang still wants to say something else. Suddenly, in the sky, the golden bird has been flashing with golden light. Proud and arrogant immediately vacated. "This is one of the sacred beasts. The sacred beasts morph all kinds of sacred beasts in various forms, but they have nothing to do with their own seconds. They have no practical effect. They are big complements and must be caught!" After saying that he rushed out and flew up into the sky, he did not avoid anything. The impermanence came out and he wanted to catch the golden bird. Jiang Bai also rushed out without ambiguity. When I vacated, I flew to the sky, but I found that the surrounding world was dark. As the most prosperous commercial town, it was supposed to be a plain behind, but at this moment there were mountains and peaks. There are lakes in the distance, like the ocean. I don''t know how big it is. And the mountains and lakes are still expanding, with beasts and fish birds touching. Looking far away, Jiang Bai saw a golden squid vacating, as if to cross the sky, there is a big crocodile behind it, there is a hundred meters up and down, jumping out of the water is chasing, it is also a peak of the equivalent of the sky. Yaozu. "Heavenly swordsmanship!" Jiang Bai is also unambiguous. He rushed over with the technique of Hua Hong, and then directly applied Tian Jians magical technique. The Jianzhang sword emptied and directly smashed the big crocodile into two halves. I also grabbed the golden squid with the star picker and was thinking about how to eat this huge squid. However, I found that the arrogance of the arrogance over there also caught the Peng bird. Zhang mouth was swallowed by the bird of several meters in size. Jiang Bai had a kind of learning and immediately sucked in. He suddenly felt warm energy entering. Within the body. Let him be warm and full of energy, the whole body began to flow rapidly, and the body seems to have undergone some transformation, there is a feeling of reborn. The whole person was drowsy, which made Jiang Bai dare not care. He went home quickly and returned home to see the arrogant cross-legged adjustment. Jiang Bai did not show weakness. Directly running "Emperor''s Shocking World" began to adjust the self, unconsciously running energy, and unconsciously has reached saturation. A gate appeared in Dantian out of thin air. Jiang Bai knew that this was a checkpoint. He used all the energy to start the impact, and the impact again and again, and finally tossed it for a long time before he opened the door. The "Emperor''s Shocking World" immediately broke through to the 18th realm, making Jiang Bai a master in the mid-sacred period. Open your eyes is already the next morning, the day is three miles, Jiang Bai smiles again and again. Because of the good opportunity last night, I only got a fish, it is not as arrogant, it is a bit of a loss. Open your eyes, suddenly found that Xiaotian and others stood in front of themselves, arrogant and smiley, but Jiang Bai did not look arrogant but directly looked at Xiaotian, his face stunned, this kid... Did you even advance to the stars? Not only him, but all the people in his own courtyard have said that there is a breakthrough, Xiaotian is promoted to the middle of the star, while others have 30% advanced to the small stars, and some people are also full of qi and blood, repairing a breakthrough Become a master of one product and two products. This makes Jiang Bai look blank. "You... what''s wrong with this?" Proudly and myself went out to catch the swine beast last night, and it is also necessary to improve, but what happened to them? "Boss, there was a golden lotus on the East Sea last night, just above the sky, bursting automatically, and then the golden powder floated down. All of us have benefited, not only us, but also the people of the whole heaven. All got the benefit." "But we got more, thanks to what the boss had taught us before, the others were not so lucky, at most they only absorbed a little bit and made the body stronger." "But I heard that a few people raised their abilities this morning and thought that they were so powerful that they were arrested outside." "Imagine that for a while, these few unlucky ones will not come out." After listening to this, Jiang Bai nodded silently and looked at the arrogance in front of him. The goods actually broke through. No... It should not be called a breakthrough. It should be called a slightly better injury. It even entered the middle of the Holy One. Unconsciously looked at him eccentrically, I did not expect this beast to have such a effect, if the emperor in this body is really stunned, I dont know what it will grow to this time. "Master, I have something to discuss with you." Proudly found that Jiang Bai took his eyes to see himself, immediately revealed a smile, and said to Jiang Bai. "What do you say?" Jiang Bai squinted and said undecidedly. "I think that since you have cultivated the Emperor, you have made a breakthrough, and this time you have made a breakthrough. Can you give me the instinct in my body..." "That, Xiaotian, you brought the computer, I look at what happened outside." Jiang Bai took a haha ??after waiting for the other party to finish, and came to the next little day. Just kidding, now I will help you absorb the instinct, so that you can take this time to restore to the peak of the Holy One? Become a holy peak, only one step into the existence of the king? Can Laozi still control you? Even if there is a vow to swear, this is not reliable. There is no big danger. It is not for you to be in the first place. Can I find myself uncomfortable? In a word, the arrogant smile is stiff, and there is not much to say about it. Xiaotian went to get the computer and turned on the computer. Jiang Bai began to check the situation outside. In the news, there is only one word - "chaos!" If you have to use two words, it is "very messy." The three words are "very messy!" The whole world has basically remained stable, because most of the cities have not been damaged by the Ding points, and the whole world tends to be stable. The government is well prepared. Except for the remote areas and the cities that the latter two have been built, the other places have been ruined. Now the country has launched disaster relief activities. This is basically the case in other countries. But apart from the big cities, other places... can be described as being turned upside down. There is a huge swamp in the Nanhu and Beihu areas, which directly exceeds the area of ??the two provinces. Now it is still expanding. There are huge beasts vacating, birds roaring, and different kinds of fighting, extremely chaotic. There were beasts running from the inside and the attack suddenly changed, but they were all repelled by the already prepared army and the people of the heavens and the earth. It is said that the place is suspected of the legendary Yunmeng Ozawa. The rivers and rivers of the mothers were flooded, and they grew by more than a hundred times. They drowned the surrounding areas. However, they suddenly lost thousands of feet of ancient rivers out of thin air, and there were no casualties. Some people even rumored that there were several dragons dancing in the morning. The Yangtze River is rolling, similar to the scene of the Mother River. On the bank of the river, there are high-rise buildings, numerous mountains and forests appearing in the sky, and the original ancient mountains appear out of thin air. It is said that there are temples and temples standing on the foothills. Chapter 1260： Huge change The first thousand two hundred and sixty chapters What is there, no one knows how. Many famous mountains and rivers woke up this morning, and they increased thousands of times out of thin air. Many gods appeared. Most of the people who live in the mountains suffer, because there are countless beasts and birds that accompany them. Of course, there are also survivors who can see the fairy face. There are plaques in the mountains of Mount Tai, which appear in vain, and there are celestial soldiers, and the Jade Emperor Gate appears out of thin air. Seeing this, the arrogance can not help but **** a cold breath: "Jade Emperor Gate also appeared, hey, it seems to be lively. I thought that this big change will last for a while, many forces will not appear immediately, I didn''t expect the Jade Emperor Gate to appear." "This is a big faction. There are countless masters in the door. We used to compete with our Huangquan Mozong, which is the right way. We used to force the Eight View Palace behind Taishang Road to be the right way." "The heavens of the human faith and the gods of heaven are now the Jade Emperor." "The door owner is known as the Jade Emperor." "It is also the time to go to the end of Tianzun and pray for the role of the Great Emperor. When they went to the late Tianzun with Huang Quan, they broke through the boundaries of the Gongfa and reached the peak of Tianzun. Only one step will be able to board the emperor." "Just looking at the posture is nothing but a portal. The real Jade Emperor Gate is still in the seal. When the emperor first broke the Jade Emperor''s Gate and sealed them completely." "This portal is the transmission method of the Jade Emperor Gate in the past, and it does not stand with the real Jade Emperor Gate. However, since this portal has appeared, it is estimated that it will take a long time for the Jade Emperor Gate to return to the world." "Just don''t know that a few of them had escaped in the past and were able to re-emerge in the rest of their lives." This is what Jiang Bai did not think of. This door has such a history, which is a monopoly of half of the Chinese people''s beliefs. Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, Jiang Bai is famous. "How about then? Isn''t it a dish? It made people a dog." "What''s more, they will figure out what to do, don''t forget, the first emperor can''t die, and he can''t say it soon." In a word, the arrogance is suddenly speechless, and thinking about the identity of the present is also the closing disciple of the first emperor. The first emperor wants to really come out... Jade Emperor Gate, what is really not a fart. I can only laugh and cry again and again. Proud and impermanent, Jiang Bai just continued to look at it. The whole of China seems to have changed greatly. It has expanded more than 100 times in a vacuum. Various famous mountains and rivers have emerged out of thin air. Some of them have existed for a long time. Now they are expanding dozens of times. Some are recorded in ancient books, and the disappeared existence has already appeared, which is very consistent with some descriptions in the Shan Hai Jing. Some people even saw some legendary beasts, but it is strange that these people were not attacked. What is even more peculiar is that dozens of comets have landed yesterday, and they have landed on the top of this mountain in Dachuan. Nowadays, this mountain and Dachuan are constantly expanding, and there is a ray of light in the vagueness. "What are these?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. "Some are caves, some are small worlds, and they are all the footsteps of the great powers of the great gates. The big changes began. These small worlds were originally inside the heavens. They were separated before, and now they return naturally." "But it is not the time. The seal is completely broken, and it will be completed in the first line. The transformation of the heavens and the earth will gradually emerge." "The fairy doors will appear when the time comes." "Those caves don''t say anything, it''s a few dozen miles, hundreds of miles, and it''s a good integration. The first step is them, then the small world." Speaking of it, there are quite a few of your acquaintances. The arrogant words let Jiang Bai nod. He said that the first sentence Jiang Bai knows who these people are, to see where they landed, huh, huh, ɽ, , not all should be, they are in their own correspondence Above the mountain gate. Only now that they have not completed the integration, they have not come out. After all, what is better in Dongtian, the small world is a bit too big. Even if the world is expanding a hundred times, these things still have difficulties in accommodating them. So, the world has not yet ended. It is estimated that the next few days will be more abnormal. Of course, these are not worrying. What is worrying is that the seal center is under the black cloud. Now the country has closed its surroundings. There are rumors in the market. Starting this morning, there are 20 divisions, which are arranged in the virgin forest to the outside world. On the road. There are swords and celestial flying in the sky, I want to come and deal with it. But how specific, this is not known, there will be no truth outside this kind of thing. Later, Jiang Bai saw a lot, and most of them were in some places in China, and many places have changed a lot. Then Jiang Bai saw that the arrogance was attracted by a news, and he was looking at it. The above said that there were rumors that the ghost town was looming on the banks of the river. There were ghosts, but the area was closed, no one could be close, and it was horrible. However, the whole body was covered by black fog, so I couldnt see it clearly. I only knew that the city was extremely large, at least a hundred miles up and down. "What''s wrong? Is there a problem?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. "This is our place. When the Huangquan Mozong was built here, but now it looks like only a corner of the portal, and the capital of the capital is not revealed. The treasure of Huangquan Mozong is inside." "Huangquan Mozong Treasure?" This made Jiang Bai interested in it at the time. He couldn''t help but look at it and couldn''t help but look at the arrogant look next to him: "Are you sure?" "Of course, when the Huangquan Mozong was smashed, Meng Bo personally told me this news before he died. She and the two are the left and right guards of Huang Quan, and she must know the secret. This kind of thing will not be a joke." "So, we should go and see, when will we leave?" For this treasure of Huangquan Mozong, Jiang Bai is extremely eye-catching, and more importantly, there is also a branch task, Huangquan Road. Jiang Bais time is only three months. Now its been more than half a month. The time is tight and cannot be delayed. "This is still not the case. The capital city has not appeared. The big change has not ended. We can''t find a place when we arrive. We can only wait." Jiang Bai said that he was speechless, but he also knew that arrogance was not good, and that he could not be eager for a moment. So I shrugged my shoulders and said that I understood this. Then I began to look at foreign news. The world has undergone tremendous changes both outside and the country. Various legendary mountains and lakes have appeared, and there have been great changes. For example, the Mt. Fuji over Yamato has increased dozens of times out of thin air, towering into the clouds, and there is a glimmer of fire inside. A giant tree grows on top of this mountain, within the volcano. Chapter 1261： Repression of the situation The first thousand two hundred and sixty-one chapters suppress the situation This giant tree, with its branches and leaves, is straight into the sky, can not see the whole and clear, can only see half of the trunk, and in the continuous growth, revealing the red branches and leaves, the Chinese people suspected of the legendary Fuso wood. In the West, angels descended into the holy city of Tiffany, the sacred place that once glorified, and expanded, and a large palace group appeared, stretching for hundreds of miles, and it is still expanding. If the entire continent and the peninsula are expanding, I am afraid that the entire peninsula will not be able to accommodate this holy city. The power of the smallest country, there has been a stretch of mountains, countless temples, and people are lost. In addition to the entire Europa land, dozens of towering castles appear out of thin air, and the black lacquered castle exudes a fearful atmosphere. In the ancient Egyptian area, there are also temples looming. The huge pyramids come out of nowhere, many times larger than the previous ones. A place full of mythology appears out of thin air. At the foot of Mount Olympus, there are also endless buildings that vacate, and there are several huge plains and mountains. Even some people in the Nordic ice sheet saw the dragon vacating. The only thing that hasnt changed much is the continent of country A, which has only increased by several times. Before that, the continent was not small compared to other continents. Nowadays, compared with the mainland that changes 100 times, it seems to be a small island, and nothing special happens. There are only rumors that there are warships taking off in the sky, and countless people have sneered at them. There are myths everywhere in the world. Only the place where the warships are taking off, the obvious style is not right. Many online games ridicule A country, it is estimated that they are used to the boss, suddenly the world has changed, so that they can not accept, they have found such a strange vision. After all, the place is too short, and there is no cultural history before. There is really nothing to come up with. The most direct proof is that other places have expanded a hundred times, and even continue to expand, but only a few times over there. Some are not worth mentioning. A good continent has become a small island. Even English is now a lot bigger than the two states. It is ridiculous. In short, changes are taking place all over the world, but no other races have occurred, and no attacks have taken place. This has made the society settle down a lot. But Jiang Bai frowned unconsciously. Because this... is not normal. Where did the races and sects that were suppressed go? Some have emerged, some have not yet appeared, but few have attacked humans. This makes people feel a bit strange. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai muttered to himself: "So strange, there will be no big conspiracy." At the beginning, Jiang Bai was still thinking, it is right or wrong to send all his friends and family away, but now Jiang Bai feels that this thing is not wrong. Because this thing is eccentric everywhere. People around you should not appear well, otherwise it is difficult to maintain any danger. What''s strange is that I don''t know what secret method the government used. At this time, the world has changed dramatically, and it has become so many times that communications and networks can be kept open. This is quite curious. But if you want to come here, you should get some kind of technology. After all, there are always some hidden means in the country. It has not been used before, but it is used now. It is not too strange. At this time, Jiang Bais phone suddenly sounded, and Cheng Tianyi opened it. He said, Jiang Bai, did you get the benefits last night? "What''s wrong with it?" Jiang Bai said with a black face. This incident has not told himself that if there is a arrogance around him, Jiang Bai really does not know to arrest the aura. "If you get it, I am afraid that you have not missed this opportunity. Several people broke through last night." "Listen to my grandfather, except for the mid-term of his promotion to the Holy One last night, there are also a few giants, Yuan Yuandao, Jinluo Island Lord, Taishang Taoist, Halloween Emperor, etc., including almost all the giants. This opportunity has broken through." "If you don''t close, don''t stay in the sky, run straight, go to the sacred sacred refuge, those people know that you have not passed this ridge, you will find you trouble." After listening to this, Jiang Bais forehead was full of black lines, and Shen Sheng said: You also like to tell me now, last night? Why didnt you tell me such important news? "My brother was busy last night, no effort, then I said that I also learned the news yesterday. I wanted to tell you, but my father said, there is a magic master around you. It is an old demon, knowing a lot. Don''t worry about us." "It seems that the guy is really there." In a word, Jiang Bai is speechless. Zhang opened his mouth without snoring, and then did not entangle the problem, Shen Sheng said: "Let''s say, what are you looking for?" This old thing has nothing to do with the Three Treasure Hall. I thought it was asking myself yesterday, but now he said so, I am sure that I am prepared. I am afraid that not only is he prepared, but everyone else has this speculation. . No one found arrogance last time, but after Jiang Bai went to Wan Shengzong to bring a giant, some people speculated that the last time did not find arrogance is hidden by Jiang Bai. Everyone knows this thing, but Jiang Bai and the arrogant two giants are together, no one is willing to come from looking boring. Its not a big one. Everyone doesnt know. The old one knows that other people cant figure it out? Then there must be something else. "Yes, do you know that twenty teachers are close to the seal?" "There is something on the Internet that I know a little about it. What happened?" There are rumors about this incident, but the specific situation is not clear, the seal is broken, the mountains and rivers appear, and not only in that place, there are more places to guard against, but the army has gathered there, causing many speculations. However, those crepe are destined to be impossible to know. If you want to know about this matter, you should ask the senior executives like Laocheng. "There are two things to find you today. The first one is to let you guard the heavens. Heaven is a big town. There is no loss, even after the big changes. You are a giant, and you dont belong to any sect. The military has a military rank." "What kind of welfare, you also enjoy a short time, now is the time for you to go out, the sky has changed, you have to shoot!" "Repressing the situation is a great achievement. Maybe you can still give you a job!" "The second thing is..." When the words were not finished, Jiang Bai interrupted: "Wait, what can be done in the sky? Isn''t it a full moon today? Although the earth has expanded a lot, I haven''t heard of anything attacking people?" Chapter 1262： Wide-ranging disciples The first thousand two hundred and sixty-two chapters widely accepted disciples "Those sects and races don''t have to be afraid. Our people have not slandered them since ancient times. Now all the great sects, the masters of the great families, and the veteran giants have already gone out, and there are ethnic negotiations with this seal. I should be able to have results recently." "And many of them have been sealed up in the past, and they are still strong now. These are not problems." "I am afraid that those beasts will know that there are many beasts appearing here. Some powerful beasts exist among them. There are still a lot of huge existences, and there are some old demon who have been practicing for many years." "These are troubles." "Before negotiating, I am afraid that these guys will be unscrupulous, so let you keep the heavens. Once you change, start with them. I have learned that your strength is still invincible now." "Before the end of the world, you have enough power to suppress these guys." "The world will change until the end of the year. You are invincible at the beginning! Don''t be afraid of that. Afterwards, I have already decided to come to the basics." Jiang Bais old answer was very detailed, but Jiang Bai frowned. He was arrogant and told Jiang Bai what people were suppressing. Most of them are defeated. The place where they live is very harsh because of the space squeeze. Now it is estimated that they are distorted, and each one is a lawless master, but it is powerful. Talking to them, its hard to talk. The human race is okay to say that nothing is to give some benefits. Everyone is human, there is nothing to say, and there are several major gates that can always be negotiated. The key is other races, those demons? Its a shame for human beings. Can these guys compromise? "Can you negotiate?" Jiang Bai asked with some suspicion. After listening to this, Cheng Tianyi was silent for a long while, and said coldly: "The second thing that tells you is this. If you can talk about it, you have to negotiate it. If you don''t talk properly, you have to fight it. Play with them." "Its not a problem. Everyone is doing this. Its all in negotiation now, but the nuclear weapons are out of the warehouse." The various warheads have been aimed at areas where there may be chaos, as if we are now a virgin forest generation that has expanded tens of thousands of times, most of the races are gathered there. "Of course, the number of them is not a lot. Before the pre-Qin, many races were sealed when the war of the gods was sealed, and the first emperor made a second seal. Most of the people who came out this time were some demon and some sects, and some The remnants of the six countries are not worth mentioning." "Of course, there are some demons that were missed in the past, but the number is limited." "And the land is the space after the seal is folded. Most of the seals are in that place. Now at least one hundred warheads are aimed at it. If they are too much, we are going to play with them. big." After listening to this, Jiang Bai opened his mouth and did not say anything. No wonder today, I always feel weird. Everywhere, except for some beasts and aliens, I have not seen other races and those who are defeated. I dare to be in that place. Once there is change, give them a fatal blow. For things like nuclear weapons, Jiang Bai is afraid to say that he will be able to resist it, let alone one hundred? If this is the case, it may not be unclear to negotiate. Then there was said: "Of course this is the last resort. Before we have prepared, we will not do this without a last resort. The second thing I am looking for is for this matter." "The major fairy doors have communicated with us. We guarantee their rights and privileges above the law. They guarantee the safety and order of ordinary people. They will come forward to negotiate." "You know, these Xianmen are not rookies with backgrounds, the background is very hard, you should be able to make sense. If you don''t move, you will be on the way. Together with the giants, you will clean up the goods in the early stage. "" "In the back, naturally there are the backs of the major fairy gates. At that time they were almost out." "Of course, this may not be good news for your kid." Of course, it is not good news. Compared with those who are sealed, the great fairy gates are a bit deeper than the hatred of Jiang Bai. They really have a backstage, and the first unfortunate one is Jiang Bai. If you want to be happy, then you will be called a ghost. "Know it, I know, I will look at it." Impatiently left this sentence, Jiang Bai hung up the phone. Looking at the arrogance and screaming, "When will the background of the major fairy doors appear?" "They? They have to wait until the end, huh, even if this big change is over, it can only come out." "This is only the first seal is broken. The seal that the first emperor made in the past can still be there!" "Some guys can''t get out." After listening to this, Jiang Bai was relieved. Then I sat quietly in this day and never went out, immersed in cultivation, and passed away day by day. In a blink of an eye, ten days, the basic world tends to be stable for ten days. There is nothing strange about the fact that there are occasional beasts and demons attacking humans but they are quickly settled. People have suddenly discovered that the world has grown a lot, but life is still going on. In addition to going out and going far and far, the traffic is basically cut off, and other life has not been affected too much. The government has already made some arrangements. And their lives are protected by various types of sects. If you have to say that the world has any huge influence, only the legendary Xiuxianmen and the martial arts holy places are opened. On the third day, there was a person standing above the Kunlun, and it was wrong. The exact thing was to restart the mountain gate. It is the Kunlun Xianmen, restarting the mountain gate. They are themselves a cave. They first merged into the Kunlun to form a huge palace complex with tens of thousands of disciples. Moreover, he played a trick, and the two peaks of Kunlun Xianmen vacated, and displayed magic weapons in the air, shocked the world, and then directly broadcasted on the TV station, generating invitations to mortals to go to Kunlun Xiuxian. Moreover, his mother also said that the airport has been built there, allowing the aircraft to land and land, and everyone can fly there by plane. And issued a warning, one after another in the behemoth to have to dare to attack the passenger plane is to do the right with Kunlun Xianmen. A layer of waves is stirred up between moments. In addition, Taishangdao, Yuxu Palace, Taiyimen, Jinluo Island, etc. have successively made advertisements for recruiting people on TV, and they have a good reputation in the world. Let the society that has already calmed down be busy again. Chapter 1263： Old vegetable sprouts are tired of you The first thousand two hundred and sixty-three chapters of the old sprouts, you are tired of Not only they, the major martial arts family, and so on, Wu Xiong Zongmen also opened the mode of collecting people. There are also some hidden martial arts sects and affair organizations that have begun such activities. The world is like this, countries are like this, and even Tiffany has begun to recruit devotees. This makes the whole world boil. Countless young people gave up their studies and gave up everything, rushed to the nearest city airport, ready to turn around and rush to the main gates. Learn to complete your own fairy dreams. According to the network, the most popular one is the Shaoshan Jianzong, who makes people slogan "Yu Jian rides the wind, except the magic world." The slogan is loud. In recent years, peoples sects have appeared in both novels and movies. People who are unclear think that the Shushan swordsmanship is very powerful, and the swordsman is so handsome. I have to say that this is the most successful marketing in the practice world. Jiang Bai also knows from other places that after the Shushan Jianpai knew that it was about to change in the early years, he began various marketing. It is said that the tricks that a disciple in the door thought of came out, and now it has worked, and many of the sects are quite passive. There are more than one family in Xianmen. Many of the big sects are not far away. Many of them are all over the country. All of them have been advertised and immediately received the effects of nearby residents. These sects also voted for the Tao, and they were classified as spheres of influence near their own Zongmen. They still obey the national laws and the government, but they are forbidden from any demon and Zongmen slaughter here. Immediately afterwards, the government set up the Shenwu Hall in the direction of the Imperial Capital, recruiting all the people, and imparting the martial arts to the people and strengthening the people. This Jiang Bais sorrow is that the lord of Shenwutang is not a neighbor or Yang is invincible. For this reason, Yang Invincible still made a show in front of the TV set, and slaughtered a giant wolf that had already advanced to the ranks of the giants, and the mountains were generally unwilling to comply with the agreement to destroy a village. For a time, Yang Invincible was regarded as an idol by everyone, and the country was awe. This made Jiang Bai very dissatisfied. Only then did he know that the goods had already advanced to the giants. At one time, all major forces in the major gates were recruiting people, but unfortunately the traffic was really inconvenient. Apart from the inexhaustible financial resources and government support of several giants, other sects were recruited nearby. However, China has a large population and can meet this demand. "Today, I am going to open the mountain gates of Haizong, recruiting everyone from all over the world. Once the test is over, everyone in the sky can enter the walls of my Bohai Xianzong." On the early morning of this day, Jiang Bai was eating at home as usual. Suddenly, it was spread and spread throughout the heavens. An old man in white stood on the seashore, a small distance from the sky. The island shouted to the sky. When I spoke, I had already passed to the sky, sitting on the white jade gourd, floating in the sky above the sign building. "Who is the fuck! Looking for death here early in the morning?" After listening to this, Jiang Bai, who was eating, was annoyed at the time. When the cup fell, he stood up. Wearing a beige yellow pajamas, a pair of cotton slippers went out and vacated. When the location of the capital was boiling, it fell on the upper floor of the old man, and both hands embraced the old man. His mother does not look at who is the site here, even recruiting disciples here? Don''t ask him if Jiang Bai is happy? This old kid has never seen this before, is this tired? The top ten Xianmen and several major martial arts families have greeted Jiang Bai before. After all, except for the Imperial Capital, Tian is the most populous and one of the highest quality places. Many people want to open a school here to recruit disciples. I have come to ask Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai has not taken care of them, and they have left their interest. Now, I dont know where to find a Bohai Xianzong to recruit disciples on this day. Have you asked Grandpa about this? Jiang Bai said that he was very angry. Of course, contrary to him, many people in the sky are boiling. Because there are now Xianmen and Wudao Zongmen in the vicinity of major cities, the Emperor has also had a martial arts hall, and there is nothing in the sky. This makes the tens of millions of people in the heart anxious, especially after being ridiculed by an old rival city. Now, finally, someone is here to open a school to recruit disciples. This makes many people in Tiandu very excited, especially some young people, Cheng is very excited. Although this Bohai Xianzong does not sound very powerful, it is better than nothing. So one by one, they all walked out of the door, waiting for the old man to continue to speak, to determine the location of the test, to join this fairy door. Seeing the crowds under the street, the old man of Bohai Xianzong is very satisfied. He will continue to open his mouth when he licks his beard. At this time, he suddenly finds himself wearing a pajamas upstairs and his hands are standing around with a dissatisfied Jiang Bai. It was a glimpse at the time. Because Jiang Bai did not know when he appeared. "Young people, you are quite rooted, but you have to enter my wall?" "Into the wall of my door, at noon tomorrow, rush to..." The old man looked at Jiang Bai carefully and found that Jiang Bais qualifications, which had been improved by the Shushan tomb artifact, could not help but come. When the words were not finished, Jiang Bai pointed his nose and said: "Who are you fucking? Who is not dead, who will let you collect here? Have you asked your grandfather, I have not?" The voice was very loud and resounding, and everyone was a little worried. The reporters who made live broadcasts on the TV station recorded the scene on the spot. Let the countless people in front of the TV open their mouths. Its a bit surprising, because Jiang Bai is standing on the edge of the top of the building, but unlike the old fairy who drives the gourd of the sacred wind, Jiang Bais body dress at this moment, especially the little yellow man and The cotton slippers with the bear''s head make the rice bowls innumerable in an instant. "I rely on, Jiang Bai!" Many people who knew Jiang Bai in front of the TV set, one by one, grabbed their foreheads. I know that this old man is unlucky. "Bold! Who are you, dare to talk to me like this!" "Do you know who is old?" "I dare to insult me ??and wait for Xianmen, it is..." When the old man heard this, he was angry and angry at the scene. He was blushing and pointing at Jiang Bai in front of him. He didnt bother to fight. The young mans speech was really abhorrent. Let him move the idea of ??killing Li Wei on the spot. "What is it? Its your uncle! Insulting you, Xianmen? Im much insulted. Who is his mother who dares to come to me? Who doesnt know that heaven is my place? "You don''t know where the old sprouts come from, you dare to recruit disciples here? I think you are tired!" "Today I am talking about this, telling you, and talking to other grandchildren, here is my place, who is going to make trouble, I promise that he can''t eat and walk, give me a go!" Chapter 1264： Come to the door The first thousand two hundred and sixty-four chapters have come to the door This way, I have been paying attention to many of the famous masters here, one by one silently. I want to give this arrogant **** a lesson, and suddenly remember that this **** has advanced to the middle of the saints, and is still the most outstanding among the giants. I can''t afford it. Can only helplessly secretly angry, try to wait for the end of the big change, give Jiang Bai this **** a profound lesson. But now, for the time being, I can only swallow it. However, they think so, the old man of Bohai Xianzong can not think so, and Bohai Xianzong as a patriarch with a seal from the back, was not obvious to the world before, and did not leave a legacy. I dont really understand the world outside. Zongmen was on a small island near Tiandu after the big change, and that was their cave show. After a period of lurking for a period of time, he understood the world and wanted to recruit disciples. It was just that the big city was so close to the city that he was very excited because he could recruit many excellent disciples. But now, I just said this, I was immediately smashed, and I got rid of it. The head of the Bohai Xianzong was unable to hold back! "I killed you!" With a loud bang, the other party shot, and a thunder came out of nowhere and went straight to Jiang Bai. This has made countless people exclaimed. People who don''t understand the situation just know that Jiang Bai knows that it is a modern person at first glance, and that the young people who have not yet woken up are provoking the supreme sect of the sect. I feel that Jiang Bai will die. What people didn''t think was that after Jiang Baiyu had a bit, even a hair was not hurt. The clothes are all intact, which makes countless people surprised. This is the master of the immortal, the supreme human being, so the shot, a big Thunder did not hurt Jiang Bai points? This surprised countless people. What is even more surprising is that Jiang Bai was screaming at the time: "The old guy, you are playing with Laozi? You still have to work first, you are really tired! I told you that Bohai Xianzong was removed!" When you speak, you can do it directly, picking up the stars and coming out of the air, and the dozens of giants formed by the starlight come out of thin air. Scared that the old man rushed to resist the resistance of the gourd in his hand, and exclaimed: "Star picking?" Unfortunately, the words have not been finished, the gourd is directly broken, the whole person screams into a black, he is just a big heaven, even the peak is not, Bohai Xianzong is also a small sect, how could it be Jiang White, the opponent of the giant of the Middle Ages? Being spiked is also reasonable. Then Jiang Bai vacated and landed on the head of this Bohai Xianzong. He looked at the Bohai Sect of the sect of Zongmen on the island, frowned, raised his hand and wanted to destroy, and then changed his mind: You are the master of this ruined door, and you have to do something about it." "Give you a day to disband automatically, get out of the sky, this thing is over, as for this place, I look good, I accounted for." "Don''t go after a day, it''s dead!" Then he turned and left. I left a sentence when I left: "Which next **** is going to die, can you not be so early, I havent finished eating breakfast yet!" This makes everyone speechless. Jiang Bai left, but the whole day was boiling. There is grievance and worship. Resentment is because there is a fairy sect in the mountains to open the mountain, so that people are ready to move, but just did not start yet, people will let Jiang Bai give up. This makes many young people who are eager to try to cry inside. To know that other sects are not unacceptable, it is too difficult to reach. Even airplanes can''t arrive directly. They need to go a long way and then turn around. They have to hike. The outside world is full of dangers besides the city. Various beasts are raging. Recently, the government has issued a notice saying that it is temporarily not for those places. Executive decree. It means giving up those cities and places more than 100 kilometers away from the city. Those places are not safe, and the gossip says that some places have become a **** on earth. Therefore, although there are countless immortals, the people who can really get out of their place of life are extremely limited, and there are countless deaths and injuries, and there are no ones that can reach the destination. This danger has caused many people to give up. Waiting for the day, there are people who come to recruit people, waiting very anxious. But now someone has just been killed, everyone has to say that there is no resentment that is false. Worship is because Jiang Bai''s performance is too strong, especially the trick of picking stars, has become the focus of countless people worship, second only to the Shenwutang master Yang invincible performance of the shock. Let countless people worship. They all expressed their desire to learn to pick up the stars and pick up the stars. Numerous people on the Internet have admired this. Some people even think that this is Jiang Bais unique trick, and he has compiled a lot of legends. But let the original owner of the star picker, picking up the star building to cry. I want to explain that this is their family''s thing, but I can''t say it. After all, I was scared to be sent to the town to send school to school. I really can''t say it. However, the resentment did not last long, and the government had news. In the afternoon, the establishment of the "Shenwutang" was established here. It became the only legal organization here, and it was the only place where you could recruit disciples under Jiang Bai''s eyelids. Jiang Bai did not refuse. Because for this incident, Yang Invincible personally called Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai gave him this face. However, the establishment of Shenwutang caused an uproar, and countless people surged. Jiangbai became less peaceful here. Ye is in the country... Its too much. Just because the Aura of the Aurora crosses the door and enters the ranks of the giants, the star-studded master is picking up the stars. The Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong also sent a saying to the passengers. Even Wu Tianxi, who is old and does not meet, also represents Penglai Island in the East China Sea. For a time, the people who asked the relationship to find the relationship have found Jiang Bai, so that Jiang Bai has a headache. "Jiang Bai, I have come, you see my face should also give Penglai a face, people Penglai Island has long been hidden, there is no conflict with you, now is the Huanghuang giant, not worse than the top ten fairy doors And have a special relationship with me." "To tell the truth, I have already entered Penglai Island. If you give me a face anyway, you should let Penglai Island preach here." Sitting in Jiang Bai''s house, Wu Tianxi said awkwardly. Holding a glass of wine while drinking, while talking about Jiang Bai, I did not take myself as an outsider. His relationship with Jiang Bai was not so common. "Amount..." Wu Tianxi said this, Jiang Bai is really bad to refuse. There was no talk for a while, and Cheng Tianyi here said with a bluntness: "I don''t care, others can come to me. I can''t come to Yang''s invincible Shenwutang, but my Wushen is not illegal. what?" "You Jiang Bai gave him this face, wouldn''t you give it to me? The last time I was in Qingqiu, my father didn''t say anything. This time you are compensation, you have to give a statement?" Chapter 1265： Promise Book The first thousand two hundred and sixty five chapters "Mr. Jiang, we have been very good at picking up the Star House and you have been. My daughter is not because she has reached a critical juncture. The Lan Yue Ge does not want to let people go. Now I have already sent it. How can we say that we will be our own people in the future." Where can I not teach my family to teach my family? "If this loses, no one can lose our star-street building. I am such a daughter. Then this star-selling building is not yours." Sikong picked up the star and spoke up. He said that the emotions were extremely incomparable. "Jiang Bai, I..." Ye Qingguo is also ready to speak. However, without giving them the opportunity to speak, Jiang Bai stood up and smiled, and said dryly: "Okay, I know, I have to give face to you, who cant refuse. I knew that I wouldnt let Yang invincible open the door here! "Since you all said, can I not give this face?" "Open it, open it, open it. But if you say it, help me to go out, except for you, who wants to open a sect in the future, then you have to give a tribute, more or less is a meaning, who is not? Give, let him try!" When the audience heard this, they showed a happy smile one by one. As Jiang Bai played here: "This tree is my plant, this road is me." The robber trick, sitting on the ground, but no one care. Anyway, this is not for them. "what about me?" At this time a voice came from outside, full of smiles. This made the faces of the people in the house change, because either Jiang Bai or Cheng Tianqi or Wu Tianxi heard who this voice is. As soon as his face turned to look at the door, Cheng Tianyi suddenly snorted and some were eager to try. Wu Tianxis expression is strange and laughs. As for Jiang Bai, he naturally laughs. Because this is not a neighbor, it is Zhao Wuji who has disappeared for a long time. "I said Zhao Ge, what are you doing together? How do you open a gate here? Do you have it? Don''t tell me what kind of martial art did Xu Changsheng do with you?" "Not Xu Changsheng, it is me, it is my congenital Promise!" Zhao Wuji chuckled and said to Wu Tianxi and all the people after pointing to Jiang Bai, from the beginning to the end, they did not look at Cheng Tianyi, and Cheng Tianqis face turned red. "Zhao Wuji, don''t you deceive too much! I am afraid that you will not be able to do it. I tell you that I have already..." "I know, you have already peaked, swallowed a drop of blood, and broke through the giants, but you are not my opponent, because I am already a giant, and the world has changed a lot in the past few days, just taking the opportunity to enter too. Heaven." "Why, are you ready to fight with me?" In a word, Cheng Tianqi looked like a wave, and suddenly he didnt say anything. He fought with Zao Wou-Ki, especially the Zao Wou-ki, who became a giant. It was not a wise move. Coldly turned and left, decided not to take care of this bastard. "I said Zhao Ge, congenital Promise? You are a congenital person?" Jiang Bai asked strangely, because this sect was arrogant before the arrogance, very calf. However, it should have been destroyed by Qin Emperor. "Well, I think Yang Invincible must have told you that when we were young, we went out to play and accidentally dug up something. He is the soul of the ancient war gods. I am not so lucky, I have the inheritance of the congenital Promise. "" "This is not, cultivation has been successful for many years. Recently, the world has changed greatly. Many things have come out. There will be more later. In order to think about the overall situation, Xu Changsheng has released the prohibition on me." "I am not a light pole commander, just thinking about going back to heaven to recreate the congenital Promise!" "That''s a good relationship, I welcome you, I have just destroyed a piece of Bohai Xianzong before, their site is for you!" Jiang Bai haha ??smiled, the big hand waved the atmosphere, nothing to Zao Wou-ki. He has given a lot of help to Zao Wou-ki today, otherwise he may not hang up when he grows up. Jiang Bai, a man who talks about feelings and emphasizes virtue, has helped him a lot. He naturally reciprocates, and he can''t knock on the head of Zao Wou-Ki. In this regard, Zhao Wuji dagger smiled. On the contrary, several other people''s faces have changed. Obviously they all know the innate Promise, and they also know the horror of the innate Promise. The star-collecting star, the empty star, couldnt help but whispered: "Zhao Jiangmen, since I got it. Congenital Promise, the innate Promise "The Promise of Heaven" you can..." "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask, be careful to give yourself a slap in the door!" The voice didn''t fall, Jiang Bai snorted and said something like this. He didn''t know what "The Promise Book of Heaven" was, but let the star-collecting masters pick up the stars so nervous, and let Wu Tianxi and Ye Qingguo both change color, so that Cheng Tianyi who walked to the doorway had something to erect his ears. Therefore, Jiang Bai shot at the right time. "Nothing can''t be asked." On the contrary, Zao Wou-kis performance is very calm, and he laughed and said, The Promise is not in my hands. Otherwise, Xu Changsheng could not suppress me. "But I got the innate Promise, and the Promise of Heaven is not born. If it appears, it will definitely fly to my hand. You know that there is no difference." "Because the coming of the coming will come, I have never missed the congenital affair, this point... I don''t think you will have a hot river question." This made a few people''s faces change, and then they said goodbye. Although Ye Dingguo was somewhat disappointed, this incident seemed to involve a big deal, and he left. After they left, Jiang Bai was curious to see Zhao Wujis readiness to ask this Promise Book, but he did not wait for Jiang Bai to open Zao Wou-ki and said: "I know what you want to ask, Promise, is my congenital Promise. The treasure of the town." "There is a great horror and great power. It is a heavenly environment, and its power is endless. It can calculate the past and the future. It is a good chaos." "The gap between Qibao Miaoshu, Taiji Diagram, Panguyu, Qixianjian, and the real heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong is not big, it is the ranks of the treasure." "The fighting power can only be said to be general, but it can be used to infer the past and the future, but it is something that cannot be compared with other things. It is precisely because of this that they are so blind, and it is precisely because of this that the first emperor was to destroy the congenital Promise. "Its all about this Promise." "But since it is a treasure, since it can calculate the past and the future, it is naturally impossible for anyone to take it away. Even the first emperor did not get it in the same year. Because the book is in danger, he automatically left the congenital Promise and hid." "Unless a congenital descendant is born, no one can get it." Chapter 1266： Animal tide The first thousand two hundred and sixty-six chapters of the beast Can you predict the past and the future? This thing is really amazing, no wonder so many people are blind, even the first emperor wants it. However, Jiang Bai does not look at it, as long as there are enough prestige points, the system can do it. So I am not entangled in this issue. After Zhao Zaiji sat down and poured wine, he began to tell Zhao Wuji about what happened after he left, and of course he said his daughters whereabouts. Its not bad to talk to two people. Then Zao Wou-Ki got up and said goodbye. When he left, Jiang Bai suddenly said: "Zhao Ge, ask you something." "Hmm?" Zhao Wuji is puzzled. "Well, where did you play with mud? Tell me, let me play too?" Zhao Wuji: "..." Half a word: "The place is near the Imperial Capital, but it has not yet been opened. It was because of the coincidence that I entered, and I have a chance to talk about it." After saying that he turned and left, Jiang Bai was quite lost. "The congenital Promise is born, it seems that this big change, a heavy seal must be unable to fight." "I just don''t know how many seals to open." "I hope that I don''t want to come too fast. Otherwise, if we have this strength, we will be able to ferry in the wind and rain and be vulnerable." After Zao Wou-ki left, he was arrogant and came out with a look of emotion. Jiang Bai snorted and responded: "Then you will quickly open the door to the capital city, we will enter the Huangquan treasure house and strive to add more strength." "This... is not something I can decide." With a wry smile, the arrogant and arrogant side of this side said, why is he not in a hurry? Is this just something he can control? Obviously not. At this time, the big TV was suddenly broadcast in the TV next to it: "According to the latest news of this station, just in Tiffany, the Holy See, the current Pope, announced the world''s greatest heresy, Jiang Bai." "Jiang Bai, male, Han nationality, 25 years old, living in Tiancheng, was declared the greatest heresy by the Holy See. The Pope personally ordered that anyone who wiped out Jiang Bai could receive the blessing of the Holy See, become the Holy Knight of the Holy See, reward the secret law of the Holy See, and earn the Holy See. Wall and reward 100 million euros." "At present, the masses in the West are emotionally stable." "Nima!" Jiang Bai, who was still in a good mood, was angered when he heard this. He broke his mouth and hated it. He did not directly rush over and gave up the grandson. This gang of **** can really dare to do this, which declares that Laozi is a heresy? This is to see that the distance is far away, I will not be able to pass it for a while, and they will start to reach it? His mother is really not a gadget! If it is not too far away, Jiang Bai will now rush to destroy several churches. What is more **** is this TV station, how do you say it? Also the Western masses are currently emotionally stable? Stabilize your sister, I guess I can''t wait to rush to lick myself. "I am arrogant, I don''t care about anything else, I will leave now, go to the side and wait for it, get this broken treasure! I can''t wait, I have been to the treasure house, I have to go to the Holy See. Help the grandson to give up!" After the end of the battle, Jiang Bai directly looked at the arrogant silence and came to such a sentence. "Amount, master, not me..." "Don''t be so much nonsense! Go to the place to get the infuriating out of you!" Jiang Bai snorted and said this. Proudly on the spot, just like playing chicken blood, standing there and saying to Jiang Bai: "What do you mean by the owner, let''s go now!" Just kidding, he just waited for this. Its really good to rehabilitate it. Maybe you can take the opportunity to open the next seal and upgrade it again. If you upgrade to one of the kings, you can really make a big profit. There is nothing wrong with running along with Jiang Bai! So I agreed on the spot. Two people will go out and vacate, but when they have just flew hundreds of miles away, the two will stop. "Master, it''s not right." Proudly standing in the air, looking at his feet suddenly frowned. Not only him, but also Jiang Bai, the whole person narrowed his eyes and looked at everything in front of him. There are countless beasts on the ground that are gathering in groups. At least hundreds of monsters lead the way. Among them, there are hidden monsters, which are constantly gathering into a torrent. They are gathering at the edge of the lake behind Tiandu to bypass the mountains and lakes. All are on the way to the outside world. The number is extremely large and growing. Not only are there terrestrial monsters on the land, but even the real demon, there are countless giant beasts in the lake next to them. More massive than on land, the land has the most ridiculous rat, the 10-meter-high bison, the 20-meter giant elephant, and the lake has a crocodile 100 meters away. And the number is a lot, not one or two so simple. Obviously someone is urging them, and now they are heading in the direction of heaven. "Someone is blaming! I don''t know which monster is impatient. I want to go down and look for trouble?" Jiang Bai looked at everything in front of him and sneered. He used to think of Tiandu as his own territory. Now someone wants to go there to find trouble. Isn''t that looking for death? The vast cities are now in a panic, and the hearts of the people have not been completely stable. If the country is prepared, there will be grain storage support, and some aircraft with the latest technology will shuttle back and forth between major cities to transport material personnel. Estimated that it is now a mess. Now these monsters are gathering, obviously going to the sky, the people are not good. Not to mention that the garrison can not block people, even if it can be ... estimated to cause great panic, this is not what Jiang Bai wants. "There are so many beasts and monsters, and the demon family is hidden. It must be that the Yaozu is right. I just don''t know who it is. The Yaozu used to be headed by Halloween, but this seal opened, and many guys ran out. "" "In the past, there were many sects of the Yaozu, and they started to fight each other. There are many guys who ate people to drink blood. Its a sight that someone is aiming at Tiandu. After all, for them, there is a huge granary. "" Proud and unassuming eyes can not say. "Granial? Dreaming? I think the grave is almost the same!" Jiang Bai sneered. "Do you want to kill these things now?" Looking at Jiang Bai''s expression, he asked arrogantly tentatively. There are at least hundreds of thousands of forests below, but with his means of Jiang Bai, they can kill these things in an instant. "Oh, don''t worry, these things don''t threaten Tiandu, there are garrisons, and now the world is changing, but our communication and network are still maintained. The means to monitor the land by governments is also here. they." "Let''s wait and see what''s behind the scenes." Chapter 1267： Capture the soul! The first thousand two hundred and sixty-seven chapters of the soul! After listening to Jiang Bais words, he was arrogant and narrowed his eyes. He followed Jiang Bais side and looked at the rushing beasts in front of him. He smiled and said nothing. He also wants to know what is so bold, even dare to attack Tiandu, where Jiang Bai and his two giants sit on the town, saying that they should not be said, more insurance than the emperor, two people are in the middle of the saint. At least twice as powerful as the average giant. Nowadays, this world has changed, the wind has started, the real master has not yet been born, and many powerful existences have not really gone out of the seal. It takes at least a year to gradually stabilize. Now Jiang Bai and his class are the most powerful level. Its no different from looking for death. He is also very curious, who is so long-sighted. "Oh, see an acquaintance." Just as two people just stood on the nearby hill and looked down, Jiang Baizui outlined a smile and saw a familiar figure. A young man with glasses, a square face, and a sportswear, who looks a little similar to the cockroach, is standing in the middle of this raging beast, and he has an old man who is similar to him. He is obviously this. The center of the animal tide. Standing there seems to be waiting for something. This young man is not a neighbor. He is the one who has been searching for the troubles of the country before, and he is looking for his own troubles. He has been taught by himself and threatened to make himself look good. Jiang Bai had forgotten him. He did not expect that he would have come out at this time, but it was really surprising. "Master knows?" Asked arrogantly and curiously. "Two three-eyed scorpion, there was a little contradiction in the past, it is not familiar." Jiang Bai chuckled, since the young man is a three-eyed scorpion, the old man next to him is so similar to him, and it is estimated that it is such a species. "Three eyes? This family can not be provoked, there are old guys in the family very difficult to entangle." Proudly more than the end of the understanding of Jiang Bai, listened to this words can not help but breathe a sigh of gas, some alert said . "How to say?" This makes Jiang Bai somewhat curious. Is there anything extraordinary about these three eyes? "The three-eyed scorpion is an ancient alien. This race has existed many years ago. The third eye is born with a god. It can launch the light of destruction and claim to destroy everything." "It is a very tyrannical race. It belongs to the family of the Yaozu who does not listen to the announcement. It is very powerful. It used to compete with the real dragon. The old guy of the ancestors was very uncomfortable. He claimed to be a god, even if it was my Huangquan Mozong. I was not willing to provoke the old man easily." "The old things are very short, and their veins are originally thin, so his extra guards and people who have moved their families are really not dead. If you don''t have the necessary owners, don''t provoke them!" "The old man is very difficult!" After listening to this, Jiang Baiyu opened his eyes and looked at the arrogant look. He looked at the two grandfathers and grandchildren below. He said unanimously: "Is that old man out?" "He? He can''t come out! Qinhuang destroys Wu, and many demon statues are sealed with him." "What the hell!" "amount" Is there anything I am afraid of now? When the old man came out, maybe he couldnt give up the original emperor. At that time, what do you care about, and what do you want to do with your tail? The old man really didn''t know the life and death, let him even if he came out. Jiang Bai went on. "Then we are doing it now?" Proudly and cautiously asked Jiang Bai, listening to Jiang Bai''s meaning. If Jiang Bai wants to do it, he will immediately shoot it. After all, he can''t dare to violate any of Jiang Bai''s thoughts. As a slave, he must have a slave. The master asks you to go on you, let you quit and then you retire. In fact, in the end, its hard to hear that its no different from a dog. But there is no way... who wants to die, is it in such a situation? "Don''t worry, I didn''t see people and others, let''s see what it is." Jiang Bai was not very anxious about the shots, so he quietly looked at the two cockroaches in front of him. These two guys are obviously waiting for people. I dont know who to wait for, Jiang Bai is very curious. The main thing is to see what the two guys are doing. It is certainly not as simple as finding a self-hunting. Otherwise, it will not spur the beast, so the movement is too big. Sure enough, after a while, a black wind came in the sky. A black crow was ten meters in size, covered in feathers like ink, and his eyes were like green. He came from a distance and hovered in the sky for two laps. In front of these two donkeys. Changed into a thin, extremely gloomy young man with a black feather coat standing opposite the two. "How is it going to be done, hasn''t it been discovered?" After the landing, the crow asked the two screams in front of him. "At present, it has not been seen, but you know that these human beings have obtained some fragments of ancient scientific and technological civilization. Some technologies are now used. They are all things provided by the **** republic. Even now, the world has changed dramatically. Can still monitor the world." "It''s hard for us to escape their investigations, especially when there are so many animal trends, it''s really hard to be undetected." Daddy is not an old monster who is ignorant and ignorant. He doesnt know much about the outside world. In fact, he knows a lot. So this time, Shen Sheng came to such a sentence. "It doesn''t matter, we are catching the soul this time. Even if it is discovered, it is no big deal. There are so many monsters gathered here, enough to break through their defenses. As far as I know, there are not many troops stationed on this day, with their means and Not enough to stop these monsters." "It is not a republic that lives above the extraterritorial star and has mastered the ancient scientific and technological means of civilization. They have no ability to stop such a huge beast." "We must know that this time it is not only the gathering of these monsters, but also other aspects of the gathering of monsters, there are more than 10,000 birds, not so good." "The only thing that can be considered is that I recently heard that there is a giant sitting in the sky, called Jiang Bai, very bully. Who do you know?" For the old man, this crow did not care too much, cold and cold came like this, it seems to be disdainful to the means of human beings, but it is quite scrupulous to Jiang Bai. So there is such a question. "Hunting the Soul? What is this? Do you know?" Although the dialogues of several people are in the midst of the surging tides, the arrogant and impermanent means of Huangquan Mozong "listening to the heavens" can also make Jiang Bai clear. Hearing each other''s conversation. Chapter 1268： Belief The first thousand two hundred and sixty-eight chapters of the so-called faith "This catching the soul, how to say it, is not stupid humans, hunting the soul." "Since you know this ancient planet, the world in which it was located, the vastness of the world, called the heavens, must also know that since it is called the heavens, there is naturally his extraordinary." "Do not talk nonsense!" Seeing that arrogance is impermanent, it is necessary to evade Jiang Bai and stop it. He does not want to listen to any lengthy arguments. "Human beings are called all things, because human souls have powerful functions and boundless functions. Everyone in the heavens has a trace of the origin of heaven from birth, condensed in the depths of the soul, and the soul is more than normal. The human beings of the planet''s growth are born to be about ten times pure and powerful." "The majority of the masters of fairy tales use the spread of faith to hunt for the energy of the soul, which is the power of the legendary beliefs. These beliefs are the most magical energy in the universe and have endless functions." "Western teaching, Yuhuangmen, Taishangdao, Yuxu Palace, Jinluo Island, etc. are all hunting for faith in this way. The most successful ones are the five that I said above, of course, among them. It is Yuhuangmen and Western teaching." "The West taught the Buddhas to establish Buddhism to spread their beliefs, and the Jade Emperor Gate created the gods of the heavens, broadcasting the faith, and although several other achievements were made, they were almost farther than the first two." "In fact, we Huang Xun Mozong was doing this kind of thing that year, Huang Quan Emperor founded Huang Quan Mozong, based on the reincarnation of hell, spreading the Taoist faith, hunting for faith, and wanting to rely on this achievement." These are the tricks used by the Fairy Gate and most of the side gates. "Relatively speaking, the Yaozu will be directly more. They directly catch the soul. Some Magic Masters also participate in such things, killing humans, hunting for souls, and ingesting directly without ingesting beliefs to enhance themselves." This method is extremely brutal and has the suspicion of killing chickens and taking eggs. It was sought after many years ago, but it has gradually been eliminated, because many people find that it works well and the benefits are very fast. "But killing chickens and taking eggs is not as good as flowing water. If you want to eat eggs, you will not be able to stew the old hens. Is it better to give her a **** and let her lay eggs every day?" "So this kind of soul-hunting thing is actually very rare in the pre-Qin period. Of course... The root cause is because of the rise of the Terran, the martial arts skyrocketing, the masters come forth in large numbers, and later there is a lawless emperor, no one dares to do this. The thing is over." "I didn''t expect that there are still people who are trying to do things like catching souls." Proudly squinting at a few people in the distance, his eyes are murderous, even if he is a master of magic, even if he does not have any morality and morality, in the world of Lingshan, let others be stupid. It can be said that he is a personal family. In the world of Lingshan, it is only for the sake of balance, and it is not necessarily due to the heart. Seeing such a situation now, naturally can not be tolerated, and there is a murder in my heart. You must know that although Huang Quan Mozong was the head of the magic road in the past, the most objectionable thing is to do such a thing. It is their own interest to kill chickens and take eggs. There are so many old hens in the world, you are all slaughtered, what do I eat? "Fighting the soul? Belief?" Jiang Bai generally understood, could not help but fell into meditation. Its not that I dont understand this thing, but Im guessing how I can get something like this belief. Western education, Jade Emperor Gate, Jinluo Island, Taishang Dao, etc. all spread their own beliefs. Now they are deeply ingrained. The Holy See, the Holy Land, and the Holy Spirit Temple in the West are all about the same. . It is not easy for him to want to share a piece of cake. It is so good to say that this arrogance is so good. This stuff has so many uses, even if Huang Quandai wants to rely on the power of this belief to impact the real emperor, do not think that the Jade Emperor must have done so. This kind of thing is needed even if it is not needed now. If you are doing things, you can''t just look at your eyes. If you don''t know who you plan to do in the future, this road will not last long. "You guys, you are a fool, I really can''t stand it!" When Jiang Bai is thinking about this problem, the system will be open, and it is almost impossible to see Jiang Bais thoughts here. "What do you mean?" Jiang Bai did not quite understand this. "I ask you, what is the prestige point?" "Prestige, isn''t it prestige, what else?" Jiang Bai wrinkled his brows unclear, and suddenly his mind flashed in his mind: "You mean..." "Yes, the prestige point is also a kind of belief, just different from the devout faith of others, but it is also a kind of belief. The belief in this kind of thing is actually divided into many kinds, and the root is the change of human mind." "A person who devoutly prays to the Buddha, is a belief in the good deeds, is it a belief that a person is born with a bad thought, isn''t it a belief? Are those evil gods not taking the evil of the human heart?" "Since these are beliefs, then loyalty? What is the respect for the future? What about security? Family? In fact, people''s feelings and feelings, all changes are beliefs, but some idiots are not clear." "Prestige is also a belief, a person''s admiration for you, your fear of you, your loyalty to you, and your embarrassment for the future, and because of your embarrassment for the future, or because of you. All kinds of psychological changes are actually beliefs." "Its just that the source has come through complexity, so Im going to be collectively known as the prestige point. Im going to separate their units of measure a little bit. If you dont want to tangled, then its okay to say that its a belief point, its the same! "I just can''t see you. This idiot is here to woke you up in a cranky way. Faith is the source of everything. It is the driving force of everything. It is the most mysterious energy between the universe. Otherwise, why do you think that I will increase your prestige? point?" Why should you let your prestige point meet your needs? "Because this system can''t be taken out of nowhere, only with the accumulation of enough faith, I can turn these forces into what you want." "It''s just different from those idiots. They absorb their own storage, and you... have this system to help, naturally I will save it for you." The system made a few words, so that Jiang Bai had a sudden and cheerful feeling, for a moment, then suddenly realized, but still a little unclear: "If this is the case, then everything I do can affect the changes in the human heart can be called Faith is taken by you, then I kill?" Chapter 1269： Snoring The first thousand two hundred and sixty-seven chapters Jiang Bai had killed the master before, and the ethnic group also had a different kind. He was different and had different strengths. Jiang Bais killings acquired different prestige points. Since faith is the energy produced by psychological changes, any species will produce this energy, and human beings are the most, then killing those people themselves? Why do you kill those people with prestige? This is simple, because the prestige point is a combination of faith and soul. "You kill the master, the prestige point is actually his soul energy. After being killed by you, the soul is taken by my community. It is a truth to catch the human soul with the guys who catch the soul outside. Do you not even understand this? "It is precisely because of this that you can gain prestige." "As for the prestige points that are different from the level you want to think, the principle is very simple. The higher the person is, the stronger the essence of the soul is, whether it is his martial arts or the master of the fairy door, or the master of the magic." "The essence of the soul is strengthening when they are practicing. It is just that some people specialize in the soul and appear to be strong. Some people seem to have a small body. In fact, this is just an illusion, and it is essentially the same." "The flesh grows and the soul grows. This is complementary." "So the person you kill is higher, the higher the prestige point is, the more people you gather with the better. The quality is the most important. A arrogant is equal to 10,000 ordinary people. This is the gap." "So, I don''t have to do anything in the future. Just use the players and kill the masters." Jiang Bai asked excitedly, if this is the case, the road ahead will go a lot. "Idiot! It seems that you have not done this before, what is so exciting!" The system dropped a sentence and then disappeared, and Jiang Bai was quite embarrassed. "Master? Master?" Jiang Bais expression is a change of indefiniteness. Standing there for a while, he looks solemn, and his face is dignified. He will smile again. The arrogant face is wrong, and he cant help but push Jiang Bai a few times. It happened that Jiang Bai ended his conversation and came back to God. He stunned and looked at the arrogance: "What happened?" "Just the next kid said to know you, and said that you are not worth mentioning, do you have a hatred with him?" "This is to say that you want to kill you, and said that you have had the achievements of today, but the foundation is not strong, not worth mentioning, but also said that you are ready to arrest the girl, and then you want to marry you, You don''t dare to mess around." "This kid seems to have the support of the two guys next to him, this will be planning how to do it!" "What! This is really a bastard!" Proudly, when the words are exported, Jiang Bai is annoyed. If this little sister doesnt deal with himself, he will say that he is also in the expectation of Jiang Bai. I didnt expect this kid to want to kidnap the leaves to pour himself. Xiao Yan thought that he is a dog can eat bear heart leopard gallbladder? "Hands!" Jiang Bai violently screamed, and the next second rushed out, and the star-picking hand swept through. At least a hundred feet up and down, this is a full force shot, since the mid-term of Jiang Bai''s promotion to the saints, the power of picking stars has doubled, and now the power is endless. Of course, there is a lot worse than the level of the stars that can be picked up. But the power is not small. The giant hand came and went straight to the old man who rushed over. According to the arrogance of this goods, this family is very difficult to entangle, very powerful, do not know who he can find? On the other hand, the crow is actually a very common item, but it grows bigger. It should be alive for a longer period of time, and the life is longer and the body is bigger. It is not necessarily a great place. Give it to the arrogance can be assured. "The impermanence!" Proudly seems to be the same as this move, the shot is this trick, do not know what they are doing in the Huangquan Mozong, how can the magical one. Two people suddenly shot, people are caught off guard, but the two people in front of the eyes are also giants, especially the old man should have been a giant before the dramatic changes in the world, very powerful. It was reflected in the blink of an eye, and spit out a thick green mist. I dont know what it is, and its hard to entangle Jiang Bais star-picking hand. However, the crow can be unlucky, and the cockroaches are caught by the impermanent impermanence. In a moment, the black light shines, and the huge body that can change the body can be changed instantly. Become dry up. The whole person''s life is as if he has been sucked away. The blink of an eye has become a dry corpse. He is just a backward giant. He has a level difference with Jiang Bai and arrogance, and his strength is more than doubled. Its another common sneak attack, and its not good enough to blink. The old man of "" changed his body, a three-green three-eyed scorpion with a three-story building, and a black light on his forehead, straight to the arrogance. Frightened and arrogant to avoid, can not escape, but a hill behind him is not so lucky, instantly turned into ashes, even **** can not be found. Engaged in the arrogance of a cold sweat. "The Emperor''s big handprint!" Jiang Bai once again exerted magical powers and inflated to about two hundred feet. For example, the Emperor''s handprints of the hands of the celestial hands landed from heaven in vain, with the atmosphere of supreme majesty and destruction. Since Jiang Bai successfully advanced, all the supernatural powers have made great progress, and they have the latest insights and power. "The Light of Destruction!" The most powerful of the three eyes is the light of destruction that is emitted above the forehead of the forehead, claiming to destroy everything. In fact, the old man also has other tricks. He has reached his level and can become a giant before the big change. It shows that he is powerful and the means will not be so monotonous. However, just like Jiang Bai, there are more means, and the strongest is just a few. In this life and death, you must use the strongest means. A bang, a loud bang came, a huge explosion between the two people, killing hundreds of monsters around them. "Daddy, can''t I kill you?" Jiang Bai roared, and "Tianjian ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ ֮ The scream of "ah", the old man''s body was hard and was opened by Jiang Bai from the middle, breaking into two pieces. However, this cargo vitality machine is tenacious, so that it is not dead, but it is seriously injured, and it is still struggling on the ground, but unfortunately, half of the body is unable to struggle. "The punch of the supreme!" Adhering to the principle that you are sick and wants your life, Jiang Bai immediately shot, and a fist hit out, directly fell on the old man, and instantly the fists are like rain, "ž" will fall. Its only when the other party is dying. Chapter 1270： Nine-headed gold lion king The first thousand two hundred seventy nine chapter nine gold lion king In the process, the surrounding monsters played their lives in the direction of Jiang Bai, but unfortunately Jiang Bai waved a few magical powers, a large area to extinguish the surrounding monsters, killing these monsters countless. Eventually the animal tide collapsed and fled, leaving Jiang Bai to step on the old man''s head. Just want to ask questions, my grandson wants to run away, Jiang Baiyi reached out, and the other party grabbed it. He just wanted to talk to the old man and found that the goods had been hung up, and the voice of the systems prestige point grew. . Just after World War I, Jiang Bai easily plundered seven million prestige, and this one is only five million. Instead, those monsters seem to be worthless. This made Jiang Bai regret a little. Just now, he should let the arrogance first entangle the old man, and then he will kill the crow first, and then deal with the old man later, maybe he can mix a million prestige points. . After this great change in the world, Jiang Bais most intuitive feeling is that the prestige point is really worthless. This makes Jiang Bai excited. The most difficult problems in the past can be easily solved. Because many people have many races and many masters are born, there are always some guys who dont have long eyes will jump out and let themselves kill. I can go straight to the unpredictable chaos of the Zhengda, and hope that the prestige is still flying up? Its so exciting to think of Jiang Bai here, and its just too much to use the prestige point. The change of work requires a prestige. The draw requires a prestige. In the future, it will run away, change equipment, and so on. We need prestige points. These things are definitely as good as possible. Otherwise, it will be a headache for the emperor in the future. After the ghost knows that he is embarrassed to release the grandson, what will he do, will he turn his face, only God knows. Of course, to let go of him, you still need a lot of prestige, because there is too much to do. And it is extremely rare, Jiang Bai is very difficult to get together, all need these things. Of course, the future is incomparably bright. After this war, Jiang Bai has this feeling. It is not easy to kill people. Those masters have their own ancestral halls. Its not good to be attacked by the group, and its murderous, and the morals of the Tao are not going to go. Jiang Bai is not a lonely man. But these monsters and other things, then how many kills, after the kill, you can also hang a good reputation of "except the magic guardian", Jiang Baihe happy. "Hey grandson, your grandfather is dead, or do you want to go with him?" Holding his grandson in front of him, Jiang Bai smiled and said to him, this kid is not self-sufficient, and he wants to eat swan meat, and he dares to fight Yes idea. Isnt that looking for death? "Don''t, don''t kill me, Jiang Bai, you killed me... Once my family''s ancestors came out, they won''t let you go. He will never let you go. My family''s ancestors have always been respected, even the big ones. The door must let him three points." "He is the most protective scorpion. You can''t kill me. Otherwise, if my ancestors came out, you will play with eggs, really." After listening to this, Jiang Baimei picked it up and looked at the old man on the floor and sneered: "If you say this, I will not let you live. I have already slaughtered a family of people. How can I stay with you?" When will the old lady of your family still have trouble looking for me?" "In this case, it is better to clean up the roots." "Don''t... don''t kill me, I am different from him. I am pure blood, pure blood. He is a mixed blood! He is a mixture of clear water and three eyes. It is not like our family. It is not as good as me. It doesn''t matter if you kill him, you can''t kill me!" "And, I am now a Lion King! The Lion King will come out soon! You killed me, the Lion King will not let you go!" When the grandson saw the fierce light in Jiang Bais eyes, he suddenly screamed and screamed and broke his own bottom. Jiang Bai, who is not pure blood, is not interested in knowing that it is their own business, but Jiang Shi has to pay attention to it. He is not Wu Amon, and after his arrogant and careful teaching, Jiang Bai is no longer alive, and he has a fundamental understanding of the world. Only those who are kings will bring a king after their name. The Lion King is obviously the name of a kingdom. Moreover, it is directly said that it is a lion king by racial discrimination. This is a profound meaning. It is known as the king of the lions. It must be the title among many kinds of lions. Otherwise, it is the Golden Lion King, the Silver Lion King, the Fire Lion King, and so on. "The lion king? The king of the kingdom? It looks like an ordinary person!" "As far as I know, this time the people who changed the kingdom of the kingdom could not appear in advance. At the last moment, these masters of the kingdom can''t get out of the seal. Do you bluff me?" It takes a year for the seal to break down to fully reveal the sealed world and the masters. The real master is too strong, but the most difficult to get out, unless the seal is completely damaged. And that will take at least a year. "It is true that the Lion King has already stepped out of the seal. It is not only that he has several masters who have joined forces together, but they have been hit hard and are now being cultivated. Otherwise, the Lion King will not ask us to come to catch the soul. Give him a quick recovery." Are there people who have already taken the seal? This news surprised Jiang Bai, and at the same time, he felt a sense of crisis in his heart. He thought that at this stage, he and his arrogance could be regarded as top-notch and able to cope with all enemies. It is precisely because of this that Jiang Bai was confident and bold to come out with arrogance, waiting for the capital to show its full appearance and then enter the Yellow Spring Treasures. Even if he encountered any enemy, he would not be afraid to directly kill the thing. The two masters of the two saints in the middle of the team can join forces and can be invincible. But now it seems that things are not as smooth as they think. There are even a master of the kingdom ran out. And in order to recover quickly, people even came out to catch the soul. "What is this lion king coming from?" Jiang Bai squinted his eyes, his wrists were a little harder, and he almost drowned his grandson and let the other party scare away. When Jiang Bai let go, he hurriedly shouted: "The Lion King is the most distinguished nine-headed golden lion in the Lions! It is very powerful." "They are extremely powerful. The ancestors once fought against the top of the Western teachings and fought a flat. It is said that they have swallowed hundreds of arhats and two bodhisattvas, and they are a master of respect." "It''s called the fearless god, it''s very powerful." "This nine-headed gold lion king is the youngest son of the fearless Tianzun. It is said that I have known it with my ancestors, so I will temporarily work with him under this imperial uncle." Chapter 1271： 蛤蟆 子 的 的 The answer to the grandson of the first thousand two hundred and seventy-one "We just want to get some benefits, Jiang Bai, I guarantee that the arrest of the soul has nothing to do with me, you don''t want to kill me. Look at my family''s ancestors, you can''t kill me, my ancestors and the Taishou Tianzun has a relationship." "We are also talking about ourselves. You are going to be with the country. We are... a family, you can''t kill me!" The grandson of this time is now sick and rushed to the doctor, and began to ask the grandfather to tell his grandmother''s chaotic relationship. Actually said that he and Jiang Bai are a family, and Jiang Bai sneered again and again, when did he become a family with you? "I just heard that you have more than one way. It seems that this is a lot of people who have invested nine gold in the Lion King. What else has gone to the sky? I have said it, maybe I am in a good mood to let you go." "Right, and where is the Lion King now?" "How is his injury?" Jiang Bai sneered and asked without question. I just knew that this time, I was urging the beast tide, and I was prepared to attack the heavens to catch the soul. There are other ways. The old man and his grandson are just one of them. As for the crow, it is more like a messenger. But it can''t be counted all the way. Therefore, Jiang Bai is very curious about where other people are, Jiang Bai wants to find them one by one to kill and defeat the animal tide. In order to save the peace of the world, after all, there is his own territory, of course, more importantly, these are all prestige points, Jiang Bai may not want to let go. The big change has already arrived. Now, even the guys who claim to be kings in the kingdom have ran out. Jiang Bai can''t prepare early. In order to prevent anything, if you want something, you must accumulate a lot. These roads are the nine-headed gold, the lion king''s hunter, and these sacred masters are the best choice. As for why you should ask about the injury and position of the nine gold lions, it is just to get ready for the situation. After all, Jiang Bai killed so many people under his family. This is a matter of paper, and it will be discovered sooner or later. In the current situation of society, who can really do nothing, and eliminate everything? At the very least, Jiang Bai does not have such a means. Moreover, although his power is not small, he can tell the truth, the enemy is more, and the fastest person has gone. Here he is offended by a master of the kingdom. Someone will send the message to the next second. These rivers are naturally clear, so it is necessary to find out the details of each other and prepare well. As the saying goes, knowing yourself and knowing each other is not awkward. Jiang Bai has to make some preparations in advance. Of course, the inevitable Jiang Bai also has a different kind of mind. If the nine gold is a lion king, if the injury is really serious, Jiang Bai does not mind doing a sneak attack. What meat has been eaten, this lion meat, especially the meat of the nine gold lions has not been eaten, that thing ... is said to make up. "There are two other roads. All the way is a flame lion. It used to be a member of the Yaozu. Before that, the world changed greatly, the seal opened, and the Aura was flying out. He ate some and advanced to the giant." "He is the weakest among the three roads, but because he is a Lion, it is a confidant of the Lion King, so the true hiding place of the Lion King can be known from him, and the real situation of the Lion King should also be asked." "In any case, we are all outsiders, and the Lion King cannot let us know these secrets, even if he knows his family." "But the exception is the Flame Lion. They are natives." "As for the other way, it is a crocodile lead, a prehistoric giant crocodile, not a strong repair, but also just advanced to the giant, but the crush is very large, the body is extremely strong, my uncle grandfather said that this guy lived for too long According to the truth, it is impossible to exist." "But I don''t know what kind of panacea medicine I had eaten in my early years. I even let him break through the limitation of the life expectancy of the general Yaozu. I have lived for many years, and the body is too large. Even if he faces this prehistoric giant crocodile, he will not win. "The other side reveals the body, my uncle and grandfather have to escape!" "Once my uncle-stricken grandfather was a pity for the prehistoric giant crocodile. If it was started in the early years or was mobilized in the early years, it might have been a giant in the pre-Qin period." These words were heard by Jiang Bai, his eyes flashed, and his eyes flashed. When he saw that his grandson was not snoring, he asked: "There is nothing else, I want to be clear!" "No, no, I have said everything. Jiang Bai, let me go, I promise that today will not say a word!" "I" When the words have not been finished, they will scream, and the whole person will turn into a smoky smoke, and it will be burned to the ashes by Jiang Bais great day. In the past, the big day was like the real body, and it still stayed on the level of imaginary. It can add some defenses to Jiang Bai, but it has limited power and does not meet the level of top-level magic. However, with the breakthrough of Jiang Bai, the real life has changed. The flame of burning is no longer a display. It can be as high as ten thousand degrees, melting everything in an instant, and exerting this magical power. Jiang Bais defense power is doubled. The power is endless. After Jiang Bais breakthrough, the biggest gain is that this supernatural power is gone. "The master is right, this is like the true character of the hero, smashing the roots!" Proud of the omnipotence of Jiang Bai''s approval, the eyes are full of appreciation. He was forced by Jiang Bai to recognize Jiang Bai as the main one. The most feared thing was to follow a Madonna, to do things before and after, and to be soft from time to time, to do some women''s benevolence and harm others. It seems that Jiang Bai is very satisfied with him. Like a smile, he looked at the arrogance and looked at it. Jiang Bai rushed out according to the route that his grandson had said before. The arrogance followed closely, and then on the mountain to the left of Tiandu, it blocked the countless beasts. Flame lion. This cargo seems to disdain to change the person''s body, directly on the body, full of 30 meters in size, smashing the blazing fire on the body, and passing the torch. Seeing this cargo Jiang Bai is not vague, a sword of "Heavenly Swordsmanship" vacated, directly cut off the other''s limbs paws, let the other side screamed and fell to the ground. Then the sword gas smashed the surrounding beasts into pieces, letting these monsters flee, and Jiang Bai stood in front of the flame lion. "I slaughtered two donkeys and a crow before coming. I heard that you came to catch the soul this time? What is the nine gold lions of your family?" "I don''t like nonsense, tell me how he is hurt now? Where are people hiding?" "To be honest, maybe I am in a good mood to spare you a life." Jiang Bai did not talk to the flame lion in front of him, squinting at the flame lion in front of him, and asked quietly. Chapter 1272： When life is over The first two hundred and seventy-two chapters have a life "Hey! Despicable humans are also talking to me like this? Want to know where my king is? It is a dream! You are killing me, I will not say more, my king will avenge me!" The flames of the lions are like thunder, and the limbs are broken but they are not retreating. To tell the truth, there are more species than the grandsons. There is a feeling of fearlessness and fearlessness. "If that''s the case, then go to hell!" Looking at the other side of this appearance, Jiang Bai has no nonsense, directly results in the other party''s life, earned three million prestige points, after a total of 10 million, began to massacre these monsters. However, I didn''t waste too much time. After killing them into pieces and destroying them completely, they left with arrogance. These monsters also provided Jiang Bai with a million prestige, plus the storage before Jiang Bai. Unconsciously, there are more than 12 million prestige points. However, this time Jiang Bai does not intend to spend the time, or complete a great draw, or to complete the exercises, the world has changed greatly, Jiang Bai''s "Emperor''s Shocking World" is not safe. Even if you don''t show it, once you show it, it''s easy to be seen. Moreover, if you encounter a master, you don''t need Jiang Bai to display anything. Those who look at Wang Wangjing can know what Jiang Bai is practicing, which is very unsafe. It is imminent to convert the exercises. As for the great draw, Jiang Bai is also very jealous, so these prestige points Jiang Bai can not dare to spend. "I said old pride, what do you say about this prehistoric giant crocodile? Have you heard of it before?" With the impermanence of continuing to leave in the vicinity of the southern lake, blocking the prehistoric giant crocodile, Jiang Bai could not help but ask the arrogance of his side. "What does the prehistoric giant crocodile look like? I don''t know. To be honest, anyone has a life limit. It is like us human beings. The realm of the saints can only live up to eight hundred years old." "Even if it is the Holy One who entered the holy peak, it is a hundred years old." "The kings can live for three thousand years." "Only the longevity of Tianzun, in ancient times, people did not call the Taitian as a giant, but called Tianzun as a giant, known as the Van Gogh giant, because they can live long live and can live to tens of thousands of years." "And the demon family can get a little longer, the two are roughly the same, the saints of the demon have a long live, this is the limit, it is impossible to break, generally less than this life, there are very few can surpass Year, but not too much." "The longer you get to the Yaozu, the more it is about ten times that of humans." "About ten times? Isn''t that the demon is very dim?" Jiang Bai stunned. Even if the talent of the Yaozu is not as good as the human race, there are a large number of people, and there is such a long life expectancy. Just like the same realm of Tianzun, you can only live up to 10,000 years old, and you can''t afford to be tens of thousands of years old. People can live 100,000 years old and even more. The king of your race can have a life span of three thousand years, and that there are 30,000 years of people... How is it better? You have all died for ten generations and eight generations. Or, if you have a lot of money, you will pile up dead with a heap of masters. "It is really very light. If it wasnt for the generations of the Terran, theres no shortage of people. Its been smashed by the demon. "It is said that in the long-term era, we are only the lowest food. If it was not the time when the Three Emperors ruled the world, led the Terran to fight against the sky, and resisted the ancient heavenly courts, and resisted the demons, now we are still the rations of others." "Life is a big step. It is only because people have a short life. Fortunately, although our people have a short life span, they can practice several times their speed, and the generations of amazing people are endless." "This is the situation today." Proud to talk about these when there are some sighs, no matter where he is born, it is always a human race, when talking about some old things, it is inevitable to be filled with emotion. Hearing Jiang Bai is also somewhat fascinating. I dont know what the three emperors were at that time. What kind of characters are these three people, can lead the people to get out of the shadow of the demon, to create this world and become the master of everything. Suddenly, Jiang Bai seems to think of something, and his eyes look strangely in front of the arrogance: "No, oh, how old are you?" Since the master of the Terran saint has a life span of up to eight hundred years, is it arrogant? And what about the people of the Golden Mile Island, the Taoist Taoist, and the Yuan Yuan Tao who I met before Jiang Bai? Their life expectancy should be more than a thousand years old according to Jiang Bai. In the past, two thousand must not be reached, but according to the grapevine news, there are about a thousand years old. This is more than the limit of what was previously said to be arrogant. For a time, Jiang Bais eyes were weird, and he felt arrogant that the goods were flickering themselves. After listening to this, I was arrogant and stunned. Then I smiled and said: "I am talking about the conventional situation. Of course, there are also unconventional cases. The life of human beings is based on repairs. Some exercises such as Xianmen Some of the exercises are inherently prolonged." "Of course, life extension is also limited. After the life limit is exceeded, the repair will fall, unless there is a heavenly treasure to let you eat." "There is nothing in this world, there are countless geniuses to protect the panacea, and you can extend your life after taking it." "Depending on the efficacy, it can be roughly divided into four levels of heaven and earth." "Lingdan is like this, and the elixir is also like this. The heavenly elixir can prolong life for a thousand years, the prefecture-level elixir can extend life to eight hundred, the mysterious machine can extend life by three hundred, and the yellow-level extended life is one hundred years." "These miracle medicines can prolong life as long as you take them. Of course, any medicine can only be taken once, and it is extremely demanding that if you take more potent remedies, then all of the following remedies will lose your effect. "" "Occasionally, I took a holy drug that year." "Although it is only half, but the holy medicine can extend life by three thousand, I can only increase the life of 1,500 yuan by taking half of it, so I can live to the present. Well, in theory, I still have a life span of more than 100 years. "" After listening to this, Jiang Bai suddenly realized that the daring is such a thing, no wonder these guys have lived for so long, the feelings have been before the panacea. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai remembered the building wood in his own hands and planted it in the Babao merit pool. At that time, the demon outside the domain had once said that it was a long-lived tree and did not know what grade the long-lived tree was. I thought that Jiang Bai wanted to open his mouth and ask for arrogance, but he also closed his mouth when he spoke to his mouth. The longevity tree must not be simple. At that time, the devil outside the field was very red. When he finally left the world of Lingshan, Jiang Bai also saw that the goods were intentionally or unintentionally looking towards the direction of the Great Leiyin Temple above the Golden Summit. The eyes were full of greed. Chapter 1273： Prehistoric predator The first thousand two hundred and seventy-three chapter prehistoric giant crocodile Estimated that the goods were still thinking about the opportunity to return to the Lingshan world to take away this building. But unfortunately, the guy didn''t have a good life. When he got out of the door, he met two giants who were given up. With Jiang Bais understanding of this kind of guy, this kind of thing is selfish and self-interested. The longevity tree must be crucial, and certainly will not be spoken to outsiders. At that time, Zhus dislike was also heard, but it did not reflect much. I don''t know. In fact, the arrogance is definitely known. However, Jiang Bai does not intend to ask him, such things as the longevity tree still knows well, and it is not too late to learn later. Proud and arrogant, although he has made a vow to become a slave to himself, this kind of thing can not let you know, or let it know. Therefore, Jiang Bai transferred the topic: "What about the emperor? Didn''t you listen to the life of the emperor who said that the order of the heavens?" "If you say that the Yaozu is ten times as many as human beings, then isn''t the old and the old devil who can climb the heavens have a millionth birthday?" "Of course not, no matter who you are, the life expectancy in the emperor is the same, regardless of race, regardless of talent, as long as the emperor is the same." "According to Huang Quan''s Emperor, the 180,000-year-old is the limit." "This universe is the limit of history!" "Unless you can find undead medicine and live forever, otherwise, the 180,000-year-old is the limit." I don''t know what this undead medicine is related to the longevity tree. In this case, Jiang Baibas eyes are blind, and if he nods his head, he will not be entangled in this issue. Following the arrogance and progress at full speed, unconsciously, two people arrived at the newly emerging huge lake behind Tiandu. The area here is very large, and it has only appeared for more than ten days. Haven''t had time to name it. However, this place is very large. It is several times larger than the place that was previously called the first freshwater lake in China. If it is said that it should not be said, it should be called the sea in some places in the interior. The huge lake is clear and transparent, with no half-contamination. But at this moment, the clear lake is not calm. Countless monsters and beasts are in groups. They are all underwater monsters. There are two meters of strange fish with mouths and fangs. There are more than ten meters of giant shrimps. A huge crab with sixteen legs. There are also unknown strange fish rushing in the direction of Tiandu. In this group of tens of thousands of underwater monsters, Jiang Bai saw a huge figure, a few kilometers long, and the scales of the rock are like rocks. The limbs swim in the water, like a moving island, horrible. "So big!" This one is really huge. Jiang Bai has seen only the Halloween and the big snake that he is in captivity. However, Halloween belongs to the dragon species. It is a kind of real dragon. Originally, the physique is a huge anomaly. This is a crocodile. Although it is not small, it can be far worse than the real dragon. Just like a crocodile, it has a similar body to the real dragon. I dont know how it grows. I dont know what medicine I have eaten in the end, but I can live for so long. "Its a prehistoric crocodile. Oh, I think this thing is at least 100,000 years old. The prehistoric distance is too far away. I dont know how they saved it at that time. What is more than 60 million years old is definitely nonsense. "Even the Great Emperor can''t live that long." "But this thing is definitely not less than 100,000 years old. Otherwise, this group can''t grow to this point. I have learned before. This is a kind of prehistoric giant crocodile, but it is the shortest." "The adult body is about three meters long. It grows like this. If you don''t want to think about it for 100,000 years, don''t know what it is, don''t know if there is any residual effect in the body." Seeing this prehistoric giant crocodile, arrogant in the sky, the arrogance of the two eyes, the incarnation of biological experts, subconsciously added their own lips, some coveted, do not know where his knowledge comes from. "So big, you are not afraid to support you!" Jiang Bai Heng arrogant and glance, this thing is small, but to say, such a big personality, you want to eat it? Even if you have a hole in your stomach, you can''t swallow it. There is no tens of thousands of tons of this stuff. Jiang Bai writes the name backwards. It is enough for every household to eat crocodile meat and have more money. One person eats? Dreaming? "The amount is really a bit big. But it is good to store it, and it is good to eat it slowly. This guy didn''t know what to do with the dog, and he was able to eat such a drug." "It''s such a repair that can live for so long, it must be eaten without drugs, oh, no drugs, even the things that the emperor has been searching for, the original emperor for this matter let Xu Fu Deng to Sanxian Island, looking for immortality medicine." "I didn''t succeed in going to Sanxian Island myself, flattening the abbot, ruining Pazhou, leaving only Penglai''s lingering, and did not find this legendary undead medicine. I did not expect that such a crocodile would be eaten." "If the first emperor knew it, he wouldn''t know if he would die." "Fortunately, this group of people is smart, or they are lazy to eat this undead medicine. Even if they have been hiding for so many years, they have not appeared. Otherwise, they will have been on the table of a certain giant motorcycle." Proud and sighed and said incomparably. "Don''t say so much nonsense, it''s useless. After so many years, it''s useless. It doesn''t matter what medicine is given to you!" "Get started!" White has a arrogant glance and feels that the other party is completely dreaming in the daytime. Jiang Bai does not like to take care of him and directly urges him to do so. Of course, Jiang Bai''s main attack, arrogant and incompetent assistance, after defeating Jiang Bai to do the final kill, this is what the road said. Although there are some unclear arrogance, but still agreed, who makes Jiang Bai the boss. "Heavenly swords and gods!" Jiang Bai waved with one hand, and the sword was vacant. The swords and swords came out of nowhere, and went straight to the huge prehistoric giant crocodile. "Hey!" Proudly took out the judge''s stroke and painted a big "", then a black light shot from the book of life and death, went straight to this huge prehistoric giant. "Boom!" Two loud bangs came, and there were huge waves coming from below. The loud noise came, and the **** smell came to the next moment. "Roar!" Then there was a rumor coming. The huge body directly drilled out of the water, as if the two giant arms of the Tianzhu were waving their claws directly. "I am going! What is this goods made, how is it so hard!" Jiang Bai and the arrogant ones screamed at the side, and the arrogant means did not say that Jiang Bais "Heavenly Swordsmanship" could even be a million This three-clawed dragon has broken his arm. Chapter 1274： Not invincible The first two hundred and seventy-four chapters cannot be invincible But in front of this goods, two people shot, Jiang Bai''s "Heavenly Swordsmanship" has no reservations, directly played, and the result... just opened two holes in the other''s body, cut the scales and flesh, Some blood is coming out. But... no harm at all. As for arrogance, it is even more embarrassing. This black light only broke a few scales, and it did not play a role at all. It took him a set of moves before, and it was loaded for a long time. No use for eggs. "The big day is true!" In the next second, Jiang Bai began to take the initiative to defend. His defensive skills are not many. This is one of the most beautiful days. The body is wrapped in flames at this time, and the raging fire instantly wraps up the whole body. The Jiang Bai package is tightly rigorous, and the gas fire empties against this giant claw. Proud and impermanence propped up the "life and death book", this baby directly became bigger, changed to three meters up and down, with Jiang Bai teamed up to block the giant claws. It is worthy of the special method of the 36 judges, and the equipment of Wang Wangjing is still somewhat useful. "Split separately, fight with him, look for weaknesses!" One hit, seeing the other side counterattack, after resisting, Jiang Bai came to such a sentence. Proudly nodded, the two separated from each other and turned into two streams of light, attacking the prehistoric giant crocodile from the left and right sides. In an instant, the two people moved in full, and Jiang Bai used what kind of supreme boxing and so on. He was also arrogant and exerted the trick of Huangquan Mozong, but unfortunately both of them had little effect. In desperation, Jiang Bai took out his own Yanyang burning scorpion. At this time, it is no good to use weapons, and the arrogant also took out a white long stick with a nail like a mace. It can be a little different. Two people move frequently, and it turns out that weapons are more useful than fists, especially at this time. When two people took out their weapons, they immediately caused damage to the other party. Unfortunately, the results are minimal, because the two weapons are hit on the other side, although they can break the scales and break into the body, the damage that can be caused is limited. This cargo has a few thousand meters, close to 10,000 meters, such a huge body, their two weapons hit the human body and tickle, and even the root needle is not as good. In desperation, I played hundreds of rounds, did not take advantage of it, and only changed the strategy. "The Emperor''s big handprint!" Jiang Bai once again shot, the Emperor''s big handprints were played, and fortunately he was promoted now, the strength multiplied, otherwise, before the move "Tianjian " has already drained all his power, but also a fart. The huge handprints fell from the sky and collided with each other''s giant claws. Facts have proved that the Emperor''s great handprints are extraordinary in power. When one palm falls, the huge claws of the other party are directly destroyed. The blood is like a fountain, and the prehistoric giant crocodile is screaming. It is now: "The ghosts and ghosts, the souls of the souls, the souls, the blood of me!" Seeing this prehistoric giant crocodile shot, the arrogance here is finally no longer concealed, directly shot, making a different trick, "Nether Ghost"! The blue-black claws appeared out of thin air, but they did not attack the prehistoric giant crocodile, but directly hooked the spewing blood, followed by red light, and a black hole appeared in the center of the huge claw. With a huge suction, all the blood was sucked in, and tons of blood entered it, and even the hair did not appear again. The prehistoric giant crocodile screamed again and again, constantly tumbling in the water, but unable to break free, no matter in which direction it turned, the blood will continue to flow out, the speed is extremely fast, and it has already made him weak in an instant. Raise the claws, ready to attack the arrogance, but unfortunately was broken by Jiang Bai, the Emperor''s big handprints hit again. Another paw was slag, and the prehistoric giant crocodile screamed and wanted to escape. Jiang Bai and arrogance simply do not give it this opportunity. One stroke of the sword and the gods reappear, and then squat down along the wound position. The sword is swaying, rushing into the flesh and blood, leaving the scale without taking the scales, directly The other party''s body is not stirring. Thousands of swords, directly from the left arm, and from the right arm, turn a circle, the prehistoric giant crocodile screamed, the body exploded from the inside, the big body turned into a pile of rotten meat, was smashed into The slag. Blood and minced meat spread all over the lake and spread within a few tens of kilometers. The monsters who have already left have turned back, swallowed up and squandered. Even in order to compete for flesh and blood to kill each other, the calm lake, suddenly lively and extraordinary, more crowded than the New Year''s holiday city. "I said, you still can''t eat? If you want to eat, let''s go down and kill these monsters. You can fish these meats and you can still cook a pot of porridge." The gasping Jiang Bai was undecided and came to the next arrogance. The arrogant face was dark at the time. "Eat... eat your sister and eat." Proudly in the heart of the belly, but dare not say it, but his face is gloomy and bitter, watching the broken meat on the lake is distressed. Have been smashed, how to eat, dumplings? Let him be a giant, once one of the impermanence of Huangquan Mozong, one hundred and eight, and go down with a group of uncontested monsters to **** blood and flesh? This matter... he can''t do it anyway. Proud to spit, sorry. Jiang Bai is not happy either, because he found out that he is not strong enough. Even if he is promoted to the middle of the saints, he should be in the right place. Now, except for a few ran out of the kingdom, others He can not be in the eye. With the body of immortality, you can fight with anyone in the end, fighting endlessly. Grinding can also kill each other. However, the real combat power is not good. Although there are many magical powers, they are also very powerful. They can''t do the same level of invincibility. When they encounter the Terran masters, they don''t have a strong magic weapon. It is not an opponent to encounter a powerful magic weapon. When you meet a demon master, the general is fine, the powerful alien or the beast is completely urinating. It is like encountering a real dragon like Halloween, or a prehistoric predator. If the other party is in the middle of the saint, Jiang Bai is really hard to say that he can win the other side. Of course, Jiang Bai itself has an undead body, and the final win is definitely his unsuccessful Xiaoqiang, which consumes dead people. However, if this wins, Jiang Bai is not satisfied. He felt that he had been advancing and moving forward, but he did not pay attention to the foundation, so that his strength could not be invincible at the same level, let alone the challenge of the leapfrog. This is very unsuccessful. So Jiang Bai wants to save some prestige points to improve it, of course... this can''t be done overnight. Chapter 1275： Cant remember The first thousand two hundred and seventy-five chapters can''t remember Without him... Jiang Baiwei is not enough. Not to mention the so-called "unparalleled power" ability. It is other means of enhancing oneself, which is expensive and scary. Jiang Bais road to slaughtering is long-lasting. Its like this prehistoric giant crocodile gave three million, when is it a head. Jiang Bai expressed his feelings. "Hey, what do you think is that?" Just want to leave with arrogance, suddenly arrogant pointing to the lake facing Jiang Bai came this sentence. This gave Jiang Bai a glimpse of the spot, and the next second looked at the arrogant fingers. Suddenly found that in the middle of the lake, the center of the minced meat, a little red flashing. Jiang Baiyi smashed, and the next second rushed down. The swords were swaying, and all the surrounding beasts were smashed into powder, dispelled, and one hand grabbed the past, and a bright swaying bead appeared in front of Jiang Bai. Looking at the stinky flesh around, arrogant and arrogant for a long while, said: "This is the stomach?" "How do you eat this product? This bead is not a product at first glance, he also eats it, really..." Talking and constantly shaking his head, it seems to be very helpless for this animal. "What is this bead!" Jiang Bai took the water and the towel from the space ring and cleaned it. He looked at the curious face of the bead with the size of his fist. This thing is the same as the fake, just like a crystal ball of ten dollars on the street, there is still a plant inside, can''t see what kind of variety, just a very delicate flower, this moment contains ambiguous desire put. Its so quietly planted in this bead as if it were set inside. If it weren''t for this bead, it would be soft and dazzling at this moment, and it was very dazzling, and Jiang Bai felt that there was a warm current flowing in it, letting him realize that it was not a product. Estimated that Jiang Bai has already lost this thing. "I don''t know, but it looks so extraordinary, I don''t know what it is." Proud and incomprehensible, his age is not small, but most of his life is spent in the Lingshan world, half of which is imprisoned and half in the struggle. Before I went in, the status was not very high. Although it was the peak of the Holy One, the peak of the sanctuary existed, and only one step could become one of the kings. However, it is still not a king, and his strength is limited, which has led to his limited knowledge. He does not know this thing. Its just that the fool knows that this thing is extraordinary, and I dont know how this prehistoric giant crocodile swallowed it. "I am going! Not right! I seem to have seen this thing, I can''t remember where I am. Yes, there is a record in the book of Huang Quan Mozong. This thing... This thing is... is..." Proudly pointing to the front The beads cant say a word. Jiang Bai looked at him inexplicably, and finally the goods finally came out with a sentence: "What is it, I can''t remember it, anyway, I have seen it, it is very important!" "When the Yellow Emperor had accidentally served me, I was studying the ancient book, which recorded some treasures. I once heard him say by chance that it would be good to wait for this." "But I can''t think of it!" Speaking of this, arrogance is extremely annoying. Speaking and licking his head, he said that he was very disappointing and dropped the chain at a critical time. Jiang Baibai gave him a look at this. What is the difference between this and what? "There is the book in Huangquan Treasure, we can go and see, then I will know what this thing is, Master, I promise, this thing is extraordinary." "It is very likely that the prehistoric predator can live with it for so long, because I have just discovered that there is no immortal substance in the flesh and blood, and even no spirituality." "This is very abnormal. If he devours the undead medicine, even if he is present, there will be a thin undead substance in his body. Otherwise, he will be old." "I bet, with this..." When I didnt finish talking, I watched Jiang Bai collect things, and I was so eager to cry and tears. I looked at Jiang Bai in front of me, my mouth was open and closed, and I had a piece of Zhang. I wanted to say something. What, in the end, did not say a word. Who made him his current status as a slave to Jiang Baijia. The host has obviously not shared the meaning of this thing with him. What is the result of saying it? "We are waiting outside the capital city, waiting for the Huangquan treasure house to open?" Jiang Bai could not help but come to the arrogance in front of him. Obviously, I dont want to say this to the arrogance. It is very helpless to be arrogant about this. I can only nod my head, what else can he say? What can you say? Jiang Bai and the arrogant two people all the way forward, heading in the direction of the capital, which was only a short distance before, with the strength of Jiang Bai and the arrogant two, but it can be achieved in an instant. It only takes ten or twenty minutes to eat the meal, but now it is not the case. The world has expanded a hundred times on the first day. Although the last ten days have not been so exaggerated at first, the world is still growing. It has more than doubled. This double is based on a hundredfold expansion. That is to say, the boundary of China is now two hundred times larger than before. What is the concept of two hundred times? More than 9 million square kilometers, even if calculated according to 10 million square kilometers, an increase of two hundred times is 2 billion square kilometers, huge and unmatched. This is the number released by experts recently, and it is not known how these experts came up with this number. I don''t know what kind of technology the government has gotten before, so I can keep the communication unchanged, and I can detect the whole land. But think about it, since it is the so-called heaven, this size is still acceptable, not to mention that the seal center has changed dramatically. With so many times expanded, this distance is not so easy to get there. And even if they are very fast, it is impossible to have no breaks. So after a long time of advancement, Jiang Bai and the arrogant two people found a place to rest for a while. A large river along the river in the territory of the two lakes was stopped. It is also a big city with a population of 10 million. It is located on the bank of the river, and it is bustling and prosperous. Jiang Bai and the arrogant two people settle here, stop here. The city seems quite calm, although some small towns have been hit because of the great changes, but it seems like this Dacheng, there is a master in the ancient times to find a dragon acupuncture points, set here, safe and sound. There is plenty of preparation, and there is nothing wrong with it. It is still bustling and bustling, and even because of the influx of many outsiders, it has become more lively. There are hundreds of miles of land around the city, and there is enough food reserves, and there will be no confusion due to food problems. As for the supplies, they are shuttled by large high-speed aircraft that have been prepared for a long time. Those things are full of sci-fi winds. Obviously... Jiang Bai is very skeptical about this pair of aliens he has seen before. Chapter 1276： The rule of the year The rule of the year 1 276 To be honest, the gang has been on the water blue star for more than two hundred years. Affecting the changes in the whole world, the transformation of a feudal world into what it is today. The ghosts know how many backhands they have done in the back and how many plans have been implemented. In the past, Jiang Bai did not put Maryland Du and others in his eyes. I think they are just a bunch of aliens, and Maryland Dukan is the most powerful giant. But now think about it, the giants who are smashing are also giants, and there are so many ways. Also mastered such advanced scientific and technological means. How can it be done nothing? Now think about people who are forbearing. This is rare. In response to the old saying: "The dog that will bite is never called." Looking at the large transport ship that is coming and going in the sky, Jiang Bai knows that this must be the handwriting of Maryland Du, because it was forced to hand over the technology backup before, and there are these things. Imperial companies are now stepping up their research, but it seems to be a step away from the other side. These materials may not be all, but a considerable part of them have already been released, and they have been mastered by all countries. They have only been secreted for various reasons. Nowadays, the world has gradually changed what has been prepared and stabilized the society. Without this stable communication system, without this stable network and large transport ships that shuttle back and forth, and the means of monitoring the world, the society has long since collapsed. Just don''t know if there are other things to come out. I have to know that the information Jiang Bai has seen, there are some weapons, the power is extraordinary. I don''t know if the gangs from the Republic are spreading what these technologies are trying to do, or what they are trying to do. But for now, there should be no harm. Of course... its just for the moment. It is undeniable that without these technologies and earlier preparations, the world has long since collapsed, and it is impossible that it is still as usual. It is already bustling here. Otherwise, even if it is adequately prepared, it will cause confusion, because humanity is the most ugly. "It seems that you have made a lot of preparations for the DPRK. The world has not changed so much, it just hurts the fur. Today''s King is doing a good job." Proudly looking at this bustling and busy street, I couldnt help but come to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai turned his eyes and didn''t want to take care of the goods. This person''s thinking is different from his own. It is really unreasonable. However, Jiang Bai has a very strange question. That is, the vast territory is only the appearance of the emperor in the same year, and it has not been fully revealed. How did the Emperor did this in the end? How is this vast territory governed? We must know that the planes are not used at the moment, relying on the scientific and technological support of the Republic, and having to make cash in the early stage of the reserve. How did the era of blowing hair and drinking blood in the past? When a person walks in the past, it will take several generations to travel through this territory. How can such a country be unified? Not to mention the unification of the country, it is turned into seven countries, each country is difficult to control. Asking this question to be arrogant, arrogant and sneer: "Do you think these means are available now?" "To tell the truth, there are so many ways of immortality in the past, the transmission method is all over the town, and of course, what aliens you said, I know the Republic you said, and they also have some small resistance." "It''s just a singularity, otherwise it won''t be a foreigner." "In the past, I also contributed to the sacred tribute to the Heavenly Kingdom of the East, and contributed some of the technology in your mouth. It is actually the residue of the prehistoric scientific and technological civilization." "The seven kings of the monarchs sneered at this." "You will not understand the means of the year, the martial arts are rampant, the human race is strong, and the formations are all over the town. "There have been different animals, and millions of miles per day. There are so many beasts in the army of the various countries. It is not a problem to go to war." "Not to mention that there are a lot of masters, and there are tens of thousands of people in the wave between them. It is not a problem to travel between thousands of miles in an instant. What are the difficulties?" "The means by which the First Emperor once dominated the world was you, and everyone can''t think of it now." "He is the emperor, the emperor of the peak of the heavens, and the mortal can''t speculate." After listening to this, what can be said by Jiang Bai, looking at the proud and proud appearance, Jiang Bai can only watch him quietly, and he has a long time: "Yes, he is the emperor, the emperor, we speculate No, but I haven''t seen you guessing." "Otherwise, it will not let people ruin the ruins of the ruins, leaving you with such a lingering thing." In a word, the arrogance has opened his mouth, and he cant say a word for a long time. His expression is very wonderful. There were two voices and no response. Jiang Bai, a man like this, couldnt chat with him. Seeing the appearance of arrogance, Jiang Bai chuckled and said: "Don''t eat or eat?" "eat!" Even the most powerful masters also eat, although at this level, ordinary food can not meet their needs, but better than nothing, more time to absorb the energy of the heavens into the body as a supplement. However, most of the more powerful masters have also grown up from mortals. After years of appetite, they are not used to eating. Belong to the body''s natural reflection. Of course, some people do not rely on the absorption of energy to enter the body, but to capture the powerful beast. In the early days, humans relied on these means to supplement energy. Of course... it was only the master. The average person is still more reliable. So two people found a local restaurant with a tasteful style and went inside. This kind of restaurant may not really be too special, but at least the food will not be very bad. As for spending some money, it is not a problem. Is Jiang Bai poor? Obviously not bad. Two people ordered a table of food, eating here, the phone that just came out sounded, turned out to be Yang''s invincible, Jiang Bai stunned, put down the chopsticks, took a sip of water, and connected the phone: "How is the **** martial arts master What do you call me when adults call me?" "Jiang Bai''s morning work is very good. I already know it. I am quite satisfied with you. Several Yuansu think that you are a big man, and you have not lost the rank given to you by the state." "So you know it so fast?" Jiang Bai suddenly, he knows that the other party will know sooner or later, but he did not expect the speed to be so fast. It seems that I still have some technical means to slap each other. "Oh, we naturally have our methods. I heard that you have been in contact with some people in the A country. They still have something to do? Naturally, we should understand what we are using. Well, lets talk about those things, we It was not complete when it was acquired decades ago." Chapter 1277： Suspicion and temptation The first thousand two hundred seventy-seven chapters of doubt and temptation "After all, it is the big road goods that people give, not only the governments of our countries have gotten." "Cough, except, um... the black brothers over there are really confused and don''t get these things." "Of course, some less important areas and chaotic areas in central China have not been obtained." "But 30 years ago we have got some backups from countries." "Of course this is not complete. Is it better to give us your hand and hand it over to us?" Yang invincible asked if he couldnt help. Jiang Bai categorically refused: "Don''t think about it!" The world has stabilized because everyone has been prepared, and the Ming and Qing dynasties, the martial arts of Xianmen, religion, even the dark parliament represented by evil forces and the alien republic are helping to operate this matter. So there is no real change. In this case, then the imperial enterprises are still going on. In this case, the imperial enterprises still have to develop. Moreover, the geographical expansion has increased so much, and the future population will definitely explode, and not to mention the people who have been there, the people in each small world can gather hundreds of millions of dollars. There are still huge room for growth in future imperial enterprises, which is much wider than before. Let Jiang Bai hand over these technological means? Dreaming! If the Republic does not give it, and he does not give it here, it will become an exclusive monopoly. Is there a more cost-effective business in this world than this? Obviously not! "Small gas! I just said this, know that you will not give! Do not give it!" Yang invincible smile, as if long ago, Jiang Bai will do so. "Dining, there is something to say, there is a fart, I listen!" Yang Invincible belongs to the type of nothing that does not go to the Three Treasure Hall. Jiang Bai knows that he must have something to be polite with him. Everyone is an acquaintance and does not need to come to those virtual. "The recent winds are very abnormal. Some people have ambitions. The area is so wide, there are people and races that should not appear, and some people are not subject to our control. Some are self-contained." "We don''t have the ability to master the whole situation here. If there are seals to open, I am afraid that there will be some ambitions, and we must act against the sky. What do you think of this?" Yang invincible asked vaguely. This sealed land is not only the fairy door, the beast, the martial arts, but also many people who have become a country. Of course, these are small countries, most of which are small countries that are housed by major sects. The population is small and the area is fixed. The accessories belonging to Xianmen are probably equivalent to those of the Lingshan world. It still retains the ancient style, there are some kings and land, and there are roles like emperors. This is not a secret. Recently, Jiang Bai has heard that there are some quaint human kingdoms in the seal center. Of course, there are not many people. How have people been doing before, and the government only guarantees its own citizens and the cities it controls. Others can''t manage it and are not qualified to manage it. Prior to this, Cheng Tianyi had already said that someone here was in contact with it and is now negotiating. I want to come and have nothing to do. But now Yang Wuwei suddenly asked this question is a few meanings? Does anyone have a different kind of mind? Still not sealed on the seal? "What, didn''t you negotiate?" "It''s very complicated. It''s too much involved. We used to think about it. The seal center is extremely large. You know that China has expanded at least two hundred times, and there are some small countries like this. We are very passive." "In short, the situation is quite confusing. Its not clear to you. You just need to know that the world has grown a lot, not as simple as it was imagined outside." "We also have some people here who have a different kind of mind, watching the emperor''s movements on the other side, and seeing that there is a little chaos here, I want to seal the land." Yangs invincible words made Jiang Baiqis eyes open and he said with a sigh of relief: Who? "You don''t care who is not who you are. We have prepared for these things and we are able to settle. I just want to ask you what you think." Yangs invincible words made Jiang Baiyus eyes open, and he said uncomfortably: Are you afraid that I have something to learn? The other party did not say anything, Jiang Baihe smiled and said: "I am a businessman who didn''t think so much, and wouldn''t think about it. I still support us. As for anyone who wants to mess, I will not be polite to him? Mind to give them a little color." "I heard that the strongest is the Sanctuary now, I am still somewhat confident!" "I can rest assured that you said so." Yang invincible came to such a sentence, so Jiang Bai is very speechless, do you look like a careerist? Can''t help but turn a blind eye, Jiang Bai asked: "You haven''t told me yet, how about talking?" "Basically negotiated, now some Yaozu and Mozu are not willing to compromise, but we are not unprepared after all. Most of the gates are still related to us. You don''t want to see the vast territory, you can Its all here. "Mingshan Dachuan is also basically within our territory. There are some strong politicians. We have a good relationship with us. We are negotiating. They support it. It should be a small problem." "These don''t have to worry too much, but I have something else to ask for your help." Yang invincible, smiled, came this sentence, tried to test Jiang Bai''s words have been finished, there is no need to say anything more, so the topic was transferred. "what''s up?" "Where are you now? Some things require you to go to the big city on the bank of the river in the two lakes." He said this, Jiang Bai suddenly got up, this cargo will not be monitoring his own trip, do not feel at this level? This made Jiang Bai feel a little angry and couldn''t help but whispered: "I said... I am here now, what do you mean? Monitor me?" "No, or you won''t ask you this way." "Wait, it won''t be so smart, your kid is there now?" Yang invincible also appeared quite stunned. Hearing Jiang Bais words immediately asked. "Amount, yes." "There is one thing, you can help me deal with it, I just want you to help me in the past, you are the best, where I am, I will pick you up!" Jiang Bai took a moment, and the subconscious thought it was not a good thing, but just said so many beautiful words, it is not easy to refuse now, so he reported his address. Yang Invincible made a special trip to find himself, nowadays the top experts to help, certainly not a simple thing. However, if I have already promised, I can''t refuse it. I hang up the phone. Jiang Bai is here to wait silently. If you want to come, it will not be long before Yangs invincible person will arrive. This is the efficiency of the goods. He promised here that the people on his side will arrive soon. Jiang Bai still believes. Without this execution, Yang invincible will not be able to go to this point. Chapter 1278： Catch the ducks on the shelves The first thousand two hundred and seventy-eight chapters Sure enough, after more than ten minutes, a row of military vehicles parked downstairs. In the eyes of people, more than a dozen soldiers with live ammunition rushed down and lined up neatly. Several officers in green military uniforms came in from the door under the leadership of a colonel. I saw Jiang Bai in the long distance. First, I took a look at it. After confirming it with the photos in my hand, I went to Jiang Bais side. The "ž" was straight and stood up, and then came to Jiang Bais courtesy: "He Changwu, the colonel of the Handu garrison, has seen the head." When he did this, Jiang Bai remembered that he seemed to have a post in the military before, because the relationship between the people seems to have finally engaged in a general uniform and documents, and now he has been in his space ring. He did not do this, Jiang Bai has forgotten. However, when he did this, Jiang Bai thought about it. After the ceremony, he cleaned up and stood up with arrogance and asked the other person: "Let''s say, what is Yang invincible looking for?" This made He Changwu squat once, subconsciously looking around, and found that there were a lot of people here, and his face was difficult to say. This made Jiang Bai can''t help but smile, and he forgot about it. There is no difficulty for others, and it is not easy for those who work low. Jiang Bai said with a smile: "I am not right. Let''s go out and say, I see you come to so many people, but also pick me up?" "Yes, thank you for your understanding." The other party was obviously relieved, and Jiang Bai once again saluted, and Jiang Bai could not stand it, but he is now a big man, not the same as a few years ago. Otherwise, it is really a little overwhelming. I patted the other''s shoulders, took the lead, and then went downstairs with the arrogance. Someone immediately opened the door of a bright black car. He Changwu sat in front, and Jiang Bai and the arrogant seated behind. When he got on the bus, Jiang Bai asked: "Let''s say, what is the situation? Yang is invincible, this god, but it is not a temple, I am sure there is no good thing." This made He Changwu laugh twice, but did not answer this. Who is Yang Invincible, now known as the military **** of war, was originally ingrained in the military, his resume is amazing, and now the world is changing, he has a lead. Not only the garrison of the Imperial Army, but also the lord of the Shenwu Hall, can be called the military leader, He Changwu as long as the head is not funny, will not be invincible to Yang. Jiang Bai can confuse Yang with invincibility. That is because Jiang Bai is a big man in itself. He is a friend with Yang and he is not a friend. Unless he is tired of life. "There have been some vistas on the banks of the river recently. After the big change, there were spinrows in the middle of the river. Some people said that it was a big water house." "There are also rumors that it is some kind of treasure." "There is not a single thing. Anyway, the recent spread is fierce. This is not only three or five days of hard work. This Han has gathered a lot of people." "The mess, including some of the fairy sons, as well as some martial arts families, and some unruly demon." "Although the face is more or less given to our military side, there is no misconduct, but it is already very chaotic." "These people are simply unable to control the law. The local police can''t control it and hand it over to the military. We are also very headaches. We can''t fight it, and we can''t help it. It''s very difficult now." "Especially those who are grotesquely walking on the streets make the citizens quite uneasy. In a few days, dozens of people have disappeared." "Its all young girls, and now theyre in the heart of Handu. "We are very under pressure. If we continue to do so, we must not make a big mess. But there are no masters in the city, and we are not arrogant. We can''t handle it." "I didn''t expect that I reported it last night. I asked you to come here today. I heard that you used to be the first master in the group. You are not under the commander of Yang. You are here. Even if we find the big savior, we can finally loose. Take a breath." Yang invincible is good for the following people, or that these people are really strong in learning ability. About ten days, He Changwu in the garrison area has been able to say such things as Xianmen, the demon, and so on, without feeling strange, but rather extremely succinct. Obviously, the information on these things is back. Rolled melons are cooked. They did not arbitrarily chase in the garrison area. Obviously they also got warnings and education. Of course, the root cause is that they have adapted, knowing what can be done, what can''t be done, and it is very good. This makes Jiang Bai quite satisfied. "Oh, what do you say so well, I am trying to catch the strong, I originally had something to pass through here, but it was caught by Yang invincible." "I was not willing to gossip about it." "But since I promised, then I will help out, who will make me live and work, and love sinners." "This Yang invincible is afraid that my enemy is less, and I will arrange this for me." Jiang Bai smiled and shook his head to say such a sentence. To tell the truth, this life is really difficult to do. Most people cant do it when he comes. Even the giants must count on them again and again. After all, some people can''t easily get rid of them, because these people are intertwined and involved too much, and a bad one is likely to trap themselves. However, Jiang Bai is clearly not in this rank. He has many enemies, all over the world, and he never considers whether he will offend people. He is the best choice. "The head, you can laugh, you are not helping by the way, I received an order in the morning, you transferred from the center to the commander of the Handu garrison area, taking over the life of the former commander Wu, it is a low match." "Handu garrison area is just a major general. You are a general. So it is not only the garrison area of ??Handu, but the garrison near Handu will listen to your dispatch. This is the order given by the Central Staff." "You are the first person in the military of Handu!" "This is something you have to do, but it can''t be a help, we can count on you." After listening to this, Jiang Bai stunned. Nima is driving the ducks to the shelves? Also give yourself a role as a commander, why not arrange for yourself in Tiandu? Yang is invincible. They will not be afraid that they will really be in the land, and they will be called the king. Well, think about it is not without this possibility, then the grandson also tried to come by himself. However, this gang does not know that he must agree, even in the morning, the appointment letter? Is this Nima trying to force himself to offend people? Thinking of this, Jiang Bais expression is weird, but he didnt say anything in front of He Changwus face. Thinking about it for a long while is just shaking his head and shaking his head. Its all like this, how can it be? However, after dealing with this matter, I am sure to leave. Anyway, this life, he does not do, who is looking for someone who wants to find him, want to tie him here? There are no doors. Chapter 1279： First find one to clean up The first thousand two hundred and seventy-nine chapters first find one to clean up "Where are those people, now?" Since he decided to take up his post temporarily, Jiang Bai would not be polite, and his resoluteness is his style of doing things. There won''t be a delay in this matter, he still has something to do. Of course, since the riverside of the river is so mysterious, it also attracted a bunch of big flies. It is a good thing to think of it. Here, the capital city has not been fully revealed. Whatever the Huangquan Treasury, it will not be born in a moment, and Jiang Bai is not in a hurry. There can be some time delays here. However, these times must not be wasted on these flies. Jiang Bai is running and drinking, singing and dancing, dancing and dancing, and it is better than teasing with these flies. To deal with this matter, Jiang Bais method is very simple and straightforward. Whoever disobeys and kills him is. Whoever is not convinced, despite coming, he Jiang Bai then! He is not the commander of the garrison area. If it is, then surely no one wants to come here. Its the dragon, you came to me, its the tiger, you came to me. Even if Yuan Yuandao and Jinluo Island Lord are coming, they must give me a good security! Otherwise it is simple and clear, it is to do you! "People are very scattered now. You don''t know that this Handu is not as good as the day you were in, but it is also a big city of first class, which is prosperous." "These people came here as if they had entered the world of flowers and flowers, and they were troubled everywhere. They often got into trouble everywhere. There was no fixed place. Otherwise, we would not have such a headache." "But there are still two hours. I heard that it was time for dinner. A rich family climbed into a relationship with Taiyi. Now their hotel has become a place where a disciple gathers friends and friends." "I heard that I was invited tonight, and all the disciples of Xianmen in Tiandu went." "I can find them at that time!" "Only those demon people who are incarnate as human beings and some demon figures are not so easy to find. They don''t make a group, and they are rampant. Our people are not good at stalking. Once they are discovered, they will not have life. There are always some lessons that make us very passive." "There are also the masters of Wu Xiong Zongmen and the family. Now they don''t make a group. They don''t come and go with the disciples of Xianmen, but they are still obeying the rules. The only headache is that they don''t deal with the disciples of Xianmen." "I have been playing in the street for several times recently. It is also a group of people who have a lot of headaches." He Changwu said that these people are like a few treasures, but there is no way. I told Jiang Bai the main heart of the grievances. Who made General Jiang Bai famous inside the military. Of course, this reputation has only recently arrived. In the past, the group was a confidential institution. Many things would not be said to the outside world. However, the situation is different now. The world is changing, and all the demons and ghosts are coming out. The group of people has been renamed Shenwutang. The things inside are naturally not secrets. Many documents have been decrypted and sent to the lower levels of the military to stabilize the hearts of the people. Naturally, it includes all the information of Jiang Bai, the general. It can be said that Jiang Bai is now the second idol of the military after Yang invincible. Even many young people including He Changwu feel that Jiang Bai is the first idol. Without him, Jiang Bais character is really like. Of course, just for the young people who worship him and walk with him in a camp. For outsiders, Jiang Bais reputation is actually no better than a stinky shit. Its just that people are scared, people see people hiding, people send nicknames to see you, and they are uncomfortable with him. "So, when did the disciples of Xianmen start this... this party?" "Its starting at 8:00 in the evening, its still early, there are still three hours. You see, do you want to take a break first? "What to rest! Then ignore them. You will find out the most grandson of the grandson. I am going to meet him outside of Xianmen. I will see what he has to scream with me here?" rest? Jiang Bai is not tired of rest, now is the time to clean up the tortoises. I thought that I could bully the people when I was high above me? In just a few days, dozens of young girls have disappeared. It is strange to say that they have nothing to do with the gang of bastards. They are very unscrupulous. They should also give them some color, otherwise they think they are the king. ? A young girl like this! Can only be used by Jiang Bai, what qualifications do they have? "Well, I am looking for it!" He Changwu listened to Jiang Bai and said that he immediately came to an end. In recent days, they have been defeated. The former Wu Shiling was a stable and significant person, and he recognized the big body of the big picture. Therefore, they have been strictly prohibited from hiring these people, causing dissatisfaction among many young people. Of course, it is not that Wu is wrong, but they are really untouchable. This made many people including He Changwu take a sip, waiting for a chance to give some lessons to the ancestors. So I played in the military camp with my life, but unfortunately I still can''t catch up with each other. After all, they started to practice for too short a time. This makes people feel unhappy. Now that Jiang Bai is here, he will rectify these people, and he will immediately start to drag He Changwu. When I picked up the phone, I shouted to the other side: "Lao Zhao, Commander Jiang said, let us find out the most outstanding grandson, and the old man will teach this guy!" "You give me a quick, don''t delay things, there are other things to do at night!" "Well, you wait, I immediately let the monkeys move, they are slamming the fire, don''t let the followers, and some people secretly follow, ready to hit the black bricks, but the strength is not good, the old is taught, now Ok, since the heads are in the first place, they can''t run." "I will ask you now, I will answer you in a few minutes!" The person who answered the phone over there immediately excitedly came up with such a sentence. When he was about to hang up, He Changwu thought of it and quickly added: "If you dont want to be a fairy, if the head is otherwise arranged, look for something else!" "okay!" After listening to this conversation, Jiang Bai was not angry. He laughed and didn''t say anything. After a few minutes, the phone came back. He found a grandson, the most embarrassing, a demon. It is now being turned into a human figure in the Hanshan Hotel. Now it is pulling a young and beautiful girl who does not leave, and also beats the family. Directly crippling a fianc is now pulling people into the room, and the police have been beaten and beaten. This grandson is not the first time like this. It was done last time, and eventually the girl was spoiled, but there was no way to apply for it. This time, several of their scouts followed the person to stop and just got beaten. Now the police have gone a lot, but they are helpless and are worried. "On this item!" Chapter 1280： Turtle grandson The first thousand two hundred and eighty chapter turtle grandson Jiang Bai opened his mouth after waiting for the phone to finish. The most hate is to bully the male tyrants, this kind of thing Jiang Bai does not go to work, others go to work, naturally can not see. And the bully is not the first time, you are a demon? Isn''t this looking for death? Jiang Bai does not look for him to find him? "What is the identity?" He Xinwu could not help but ask. Jiang Bai did not ask this topic. As a deputy chief of staff, he has the responsibility to ask this question. As for Jiang Bai, he did not listen to the things of Jiang Bai. He wants to tell Jiang Bai, let Jiang Bai know that this is his duty. "It is said that it is a grandson of a Yaozu giant. It is very powerful. Its own strength is unknown. There should be a star or a heaven. It is hard to say that our people are very low-minded and cannot see." "But the demon giant he said, recently registered, is an old turtle. It is said to be very powerful. Before the world changed, it was hidden on an island on the bank of the river. It was very powerful, and now it is promoted. Giant." I thought about it over there, and I said it with some caution. After listening to this, He Changwu looked at Jiang Bai, and hung up the phone here, waiting for Jiang Bai to speak. After all, according to the information, Jiang Bai is only a giant. Compared with the strength of the old turtle, he is also inaccurate. Jiang Bai will not offend a giant for this purpose. After all, Jiang Bais personality information is described, but who is the standard? "Do you have a good cook?" I did not expect Jiang Bai to suddenly ask such a sentence, let He Changwu feel a little worried, do not understand Jiang Bai suddenly said this is what it means? Is it a transfer topic? I don''t want to conflict with this old turtle, so I want to transfer the topic? This made He Changwu feel a little disappointed. He gave great expectations to Jiang Bais arrival. However, He Changwu, who was able to mix with the colonel''s staff in his thirties, was obviously not an ordinary person. He immediately adjusted his mentality and said to Jiang Bai: "Yes, we have it in the military region, but it is definitely not as good as some cooking. Chef." "You want to eat? I am going to find it now?" "Well, let''s go find a craft better. We will drink Wang Ba Tang this evening. I haven''t made up for it." "Haha, that soup is definitely good tonight. This Wang Bas grandson doesnt know how many years of repairs are made, it must be a big supplement." Next to the arrogance, haha ??smiled and took such a sentence. Pharaoh eight who just advanced to the giant? What is terrible? Kill him in minutes, as long as he dares to yell! Not to mention his grandson of the eighth son, that is, the old king is coming, and neither of them will look at him. "Well, I am looking for it, and I will give you the best craftsmanship!" Haha smiled, He Changwu said excitedly. After talking about this, I started to contact. Of course, I did not forget to give the driver a place where the Wangs grandson made trouble. About ten minutes later, Jiang Bai came to the door of the Hanshan Hotel. Then several soldiers opened the road and quickly walked in. Although there were many people on the scene, there were soldiers with guns and bullets on the road. Jiang Bai went quite. Smooth. All the way up the elevator to the third floor. When I arrived, I heard someone shouting: "You poor people are still not willing to leave? If it is not for my grandfather to tell me, you humans have some decent people, let me not mess up, I will eat all of you today!" "Its just playing a woman. You are so wowy. In the past, you humans were just the food of our demon family. Even dare to yell in front of me?" "Get out of the way, otherwise, don''t blame your turtle grandfather for killing you all!" Jiang Bai has already arrived at the door. He is seeing a young man who looks fifteen or six years old and looks like a tortoise. He is pulling a woman in a short skirt and pressing the man in the corner. The girl is about twenty years old, looks pretty good, is slim and has long hair, and it is no wonder that this turtle grandson has also moved. However, it is obvious that the assassin who is not a volunteer has already burst into tears. A young man next to him is in a pool of blood and he is not known. A middle-aged man in his forties who is in his forties is also being treated. And he himself is in opposition to a few policemen in the police, and his attitude is arrogant, and he can''t go to the extreme. The human being who is despicable to open his mouth is quite smooth, and he does not know who taught him. When Jiang Bai and others entered the door, someone immediately let the road open. Jiang Baiyi took the lead and walked in front of him. He looked at the turtle grandson in front of him and said: "If I were you, I will let people go now, and then immediately apologize." "" "Who are you? You dare to control my affairs? Do you know who I am?" Turtle grandson''s attitude was very arrogant. After seeing Jiang Bai, he did not show weakness. He snorted and said with flying, he did not put Jiang Bai, a young man in his eyes. After saying this, I added a sentence: "Do you want to die? Kid!" After listening to this, Jiang Bai knows that this cargo is another two hundred and five. He does not want to talk nonsense with him. Jiang Bai reports to his family: "I am Jiang Bai." "Jiang Bai? What! I have not heard of it!" "The kid is rolling! Don''t get in the way, why do you want to see, Grandpa Turtle is giving you a show in public?" "Haha, if that''s the case, then I will satisfy you. I haven''t tried it in the public to play the turtle grandfather. It has only been seen in your human movies. It looks quite exciting. You humans are called this big country, what you do. Yes, the tortoise grandfather likes it, but its a pity that its too far away, otherwise its necessary to play. Then Im going to pull the girls clothes next to me. In a word, the white rain on the forehead of Jiang Bai makes up for it. This is too big, and even the Yaozu begin to appreciate their adult films. Let Jiang Bai really do not know what to say. These monsters dont know what national ethnicity is. They are simply thrown into their homes and lost the face of the entire human race. "So, let''s talk about it together?" Jiang Baihe smiled, then grabbed the hand of the tortoise grandson and came to him with such a sentence. He said that he could not refute it. He saved the girl directly, waved his hand, He Changwu and others, and quickly took the person away and gave the injured. It was taken. "You all know to appreciate the Yamato action movie, and it seems to listen to the trend, then your grandfather''s trend is not?" Jiang Bai was undecided to ask such a sentence, the turtle grandson who was listening to the anger on the spot, but unfortunately raised his hand, but Jiang Baiyi slammed the palm to the ground, there was no backhand, the arm was trampled off by Jiang Bai. "You... who are you?" The turtle grandson was terrified. Jiang Bai did not take care of him, because he saw a phone call out, Jiang Bai took it directly, opened the camera, and then dialed the communication software of Grandpa''s grandfather. Chapter 1281： Special table The first thousand two hundred and eighty-one chapter special offer for the table This is the communication social software of Jiangbai''s company. There is a video function, I did not expect the other party to listen to the trend, actually started to use, the turtle grandson is in use, Grandpa Wang is also used. After a while, a man with a turtle shell behind his back appeared on the screen with a similar three-pointer to the turtle grandson. He was playing around there, and it seemed to be two meters away from the phone. "What is the grandson''s grandfather looking for grandfather? Is anyone bullying you?" Grandpa Wang Ba didnt go back and did his own thing, and the voice came. He turned and turned to see Jiang Bai, his face suddenly screamed: Who are you! My grandson! "How are you taking him?" "I didn''t think about him. You are not a thing, but you dare to come in the Han Dynasty. I will give him a lesson if he doesn''t look good!" Jiang Bai said with a smile. "Bold! Do you know who I am? You mean a despicable human being who dares to talk to me. What is wrong with my grandson? You are not waiting for it. You dare to hurt him. What is my grandson? I will let the whole Handu gave him a funeral." "I warn you, boy, what is your name, I will contact your seniors now and let them handle you." "You better have fun and let go of my grandson." Lao Wang Ba is very screaming, and he is like a grandson. Jiang Bai finally knows why the turtle grandson is so screaming, everything is empty, and the feelings of the old king are all like this. If this is the case, then it is not surprising. "My name is Jiang Bai, who are you looking for, hurry!" Jiang Bai said impatiently. "Jiang Bai? Well, I remember you. You are waiting for me, I am now... I, I... Jiang? Jiang Bai?!" Lao Wang Ba was still very shouting, but half of the words finally reflected, his face suddenly changed, remembering who Jiang Bai is, and the time is like a gray. "ͨ" slammed on the spot. Jiang Bai, this is Jiang Bai! The grandfather of the grandfather of the house was robbed of the fierce people. The grandfather of Halloween must finally be a fierce person. Why does he scream with a man in front of him? Before the dramatic changes in heaven and earth, he was not a giant, but he was only a big man in the peak. Although he was not working for the Wanshengzong, it was aquarium, and he was half a holy disciple. Go to worship every year. The gap between Jiang Bais peerless giant is not one and a half. At the time, Jiang Bai was stunned at the time. Because of Jiang Bais temperament, he did not listen to it twice. The grandfather had a hateful report, which is awkward. Think about what you just said, Pharaoh eight wants to die. "Yeah, still stunned? Really no kind! I told you that I want to smash Wang Ba Tang tonight. If you are interested, please give me a sin to the Holy Spirit today, let the Lord of the Emperor fall to you, otherwise I will be at night. Go and kill you." "As for your turtle grandson, stewed tonight, do you have any opinions?" Jiang Bai snorted and said nothing. "This..." Pharaoh eight hesitated. He is such a grandson, and he is very fond of it on weekdays. On the bank of the river, the suspected waterhouse was born next to the capital of Handu. He said it in the nest. He did not expect Xiao Wangba to take the opportunity to go to Han. All wandering around. He thought that he was already a giant, and that Han did not have any masters. Humans did not dare to agree to their grandchildren. I did not expect to fall to this result. This person wants to cry without tears. "How? Unwilling!" Jiang Bai snorted and was not happy on the spot. "No, no, how dare not, I... I mean, is one enough? I still have a few sons, all of them are strong and strong, stewed must be a big supplement, you see... you need Do you want them to pass if you need?" Lao Wang Ba said with tears in his heart, not dare to say his own thoughts, but he could only try to please Jiang Bai, and he said dryly and let his heart be like a knife. At the same time, a pair of mung bean eyes stared at Jiang Bai tightly, for fear that Jiang Bai said a "line", then it was really crying. However, Jiang Baizhen said that he is going to go out, then he is going to pass the teeth, the grandson is gone, the son can be born, and the son can live without him. Advancing to the giants for tens of thousands of years, their race is a long-lived race. Naturally, it can live for a few more years. He has time to give birth to a child. It is better than offending Jiang Bai to kill him. "This way, if you are interested, I am not a person who is so guilty. This is all right." Jiang Bai thought about it and said such a sentence, let Pharaoh gossip. However, Jiang Bai then said another sentence: "You haven''t stewed this grandson yet. I don''t know if it''s good to drink, but I don''t know how to know it." "I add your TT number. If you turn back, you will let your son come over." "Don''t send it all at once, always eat fresh." After that, he hangs up the phone directly, and the old king of the other side is flustered and fainted. This Jiang Bai said so beautifully, there is such a sentence behind the feelings, this is not to do a hammer sale, is to let their home, long-term supply! After thinking about it, I gave it to Jiang Baishengzi to be a grandson and became a special product for Jiang Baijia''s table. Lao Wangba was completely fainted. Ignore him, Jiang Bai said this, and smiled and looked at the face, the trembling, the tears of the turtle grandson. "Grandpa let me go, Grandpa Jiang, I am wrong, I beg you, let me go." Turtle grandson began to swear for mercy, but unfortunately... Jiang Bai did not take care of him, directly reaching out a finger, a sword, passing the other''s brain to kill the other. Turtle grandson immediately exposed the body, a huge Wang Ba of only four meters. Then the big day came to the flames of the real body to burn the wounds and burned them together. They also muttered to themselves: "Wang Ba blood is a big supplement, can not be wasted." After completing all this, Jiang Bai smiled and smiled and opened the door. He saw an anxious group of people, then smiled and said to He Changwu: "Chang Wu, find a good cook, drink soup stewed Wang Ba tonight." "Wang Ba is too big for me to eat alone, remember to find a big pot." "Well, you can rest assured!" He Changwu rushed to fill his heart with joy, and then arranged a group of brothers to rush to lift the kilogram to the car, followed by a burst of cheers, Jiang Bai smiled and ignored the car. He Changwu, who was full of excitement and smiled, followed up and asked: "Head, where are we going now?" "Where to go? Do you still ask? Not to say that the disciples of Xianmen, who are fashionable at night, have a cocktail party? Where do you go, ask?" White Chang Hewu eyes, a pair of you do not say nonsense face looked at each other, Jiang Bai played with such a sentence. Chapter 1282： Arrogance The first thousand two hundred and eighty two chapters Jiang Bai told him so, He Changwu immediately led Jiang Bai to the Handu Hotel. This is the place where these Xianmen disciples gathered, and they have already inquired about their movements. However, I didn''t dare to mess around. After all, the world changed after the big changes in the world. These fairy-tale, demon-like characters are too powerful and difficult to provoke. They have also been accounted for, and they must be cautious. In the face of such a situation, no one dares to chaos, and there is no bottom in my heart. I really dont dare to make trouble. I am afraid that I will provoke people who should not be provoked. It will be a very troublesome thing. If it is not good, it will lead to an unbearable big problem, so I dare not mess. I have been tempted to swallow, but Jiang Bailai is coming. Its another matter. Whoever makes this newly appointed garrison commander has an amazing history. There is really nothing that a giant can''t do. "The head, how can I do it in a while? Do you need to mobilize the guards now?" He Changwu, who was sitting in front, hesitated to say something to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai is not a problem to deal with some Xianmen masters. Even if it is a giant, this is not a problem. However, as a qualified staff officer, He Changwu feels that he should ask, what if Jiang Bai needs it? Who said this kind of thing? "Different, a bunch of people don''t know the so-called bastard, even if they are not flat, then I don''t have to mix it up, go home and rest directly." There are many people here, and there are many children of Xianmen. There are also some masters, but these people are not in the eyes. Even if the giant is coming, you have to be shackled, and he can face everything by himself. Plus a arrogant, dealing with everything is not a problem. It can be said that it can be swept. Otherwise, no one knows that arrogance is such a magical giant is on his Jiang Bai site, but he does not dare to come to trouble. Not wanting, but not dare. Except for the minds of the Devils, there are people who can do it, but that is also an opponent. Adding two people together is no longer difficult to describe. Jiang Bai told him that He Changwu would not say anything more. Under his guidance, Jiang Bai and others soon arrived near the hotel. Someone is staring at such a big thing, just opposite the hotel. He Changwu where they stay is here. "The head is the hotel opposite." "Do they know that we are stalking here?" Jiang Bai got off the bus and sat down in the coffee shop opposite. He saw that people around him didn''t avoid it. They didn''t even have a casual dress. They were all in military uniforms. So they just I couldn''t help but ask such a sentence. "Of course I know, we are all dressed like this, how can they not recognize it?" "People don''t put us in the eye." "Don''t say that we are small soldiers. The former Wu Commander also had a face-to-face with them because they violated the law and our people stopped it and there was a conflict." "Can people not put us in the eyes, Wu Commander has touched the gray of the nose, these people are very arrogant, how can we put these people in our eyes?" "To tell the truth, where have we been so upset before?" "So angry!" Didn''t wait for He Changwu to speak, next to an **** to hate the coming of such a sentence, looking at the magnificent hotel opposite, full of anger. Estimated with a sigh of relief in my heart. When Jiang Bai arrived, he did not know who Jiang Bai was. All of them did not take much care of it and spoke directly. Perhaps, he may also know who Jiang Bai is, deliberately giving those people eye medicine, these things, not sure. But everything else is imaginary, and these people are really sighed. "Illegal? I have generally known what these people have done before. You said that the last time Wu commanded them, they met them, and how did they touch the gray?" Looking at the eunuch, Jiang Bai asked if he could not ask. Road. These guys who belong to the secret world, after the great changes in the world, are arrogant, and they cant know Ji Jiangbai. Before this, He Xinwu also said this with Jiang Bai, but its about a rough, not so detailed. White is very curious, what did they do, let the former garrison commander find them in trouble. And also touched a nose gray? "Hey, this group of people is very jealous. I used to rob two girls on the street last time. One of them was the daughter of a local rich businessman, and the other was the host of a local TV station. When people were beautiful on the street, they directly put People are tied." "On the street, in the downtown area, things were very loud and alarmed the police, but the police found help in the garrison area." "Sir Wu, I will lead the team to the door." "How do you guess what?" Said here, the **** made a baggage, did not finish the words. Let Jiang Bai pick up his eyebrows, and He Changwu next to him directly screamed: "Speak directly to the head, don''t go around with me!" After listening to this, the other party squatted and saluted, and the body was quite straight. It seems that He Changwu is quite prestigious in the garrison area. This makes Jiang Bai quite an accident, and he has a deep look at He Changwu. Seeing the **** interface next to him said: "As a result, this grandson not only does not pay people, but also spoils people!" "One of them also pointed to what Wu Shilings nose said. He is the core disciple of Shaoshan Jianzong. Uncle is an elder. Dont say that it is Wus commander. Its that Tianwangs son is not giving face, but lets be careful. He is not happy, he wants to look at what it looks like, and he is licking the nose of Wu Shiling." "Not at all in our eyes, many brothers were annoyed at the time, and they wanted to fight with them. The **** was too arrogant." "That is, there are orders on it, let us take care of the overall situation. The face of Wu Shiling was discolored at the time, and the students were stunned and did not speak." "The result was also a fall from the grandson." "I said to us that we are a bunch of bags." I don''t know if the **** said it was true or not, but looking at the expression is 90% true. After listening to this, Jiang Bai picked up his eyebrows. Lushan Jianzong? Recently they have been very good. A disciple dares to be so arrogant. It seems that no one in the last day was a long-term memory. Wu Shiling is a garrison commander. He is a general officer. Do they dare to be so arrogant? The courage is not small. "Last? Is the person released?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. "Put ~ ~ release! Why not, but after a few days, a group of bastards, tossing two girls for several days, but also the name of the double repair, is a blessing for others, let people send money to them. "There are millions of people who have blackmailed people. The rich family said that the host''s home is not very rich, and they are sold for this house." Chapter 1283： Shit The first thousand two hundred and eighty-three chapters "and then?" "And then? Then, after tossing people for three days, the clothes were not given, they were thrown on the street." "The two girls were crazy at the time." "The people are still very arrogant. They said outside, they were supposed to play for a day, just because we came to the door and played for three days." "To blame, we must blame us for being a nosy." "At that time, when Commander Wu knew the news, he dropped the cup. He almost did not hold back and mobilized the people in the garrison area to kill the grandchildren." "The garrison''s artillery battalions are moving." "Its still not the case that the Chief of Staff stopped it. Its because of this incident that Commander Wu did not do it. Eunuch has a lot of inspiration, Jiang Bai can be affirmed in ninety-nine, this goods have got the news to know who they are. So I said so much in front of myself. It is not necessarily that someone has specially arranged it, but it must be someone who first gave him a message. Let him know who he is, and this makes him risk his own risk in front of himself. These things, Jiang Bai looked through, hehe smiled, nodded, and counted. "It seems that people are not putting our military gang in the eye." Jiang Bai was undecided to come to such a sentence, and looked at He Changwu intentionally or unintentionally. He Changwu, looking at the nose and nose, did not say a word, no expression, standing straight. Jiang Bais heart sneered at this, knowing that this matter is also related to his 80%. Although there are some thoughts, it is a understandable category, young people. It was too sorrowful before this. Is there a room? I want to change clothes. This made the people around me stunned. The **** first responded: "The heads, yes, today the boss rented it to us, and there are places for employees to change clothes." "Lead the way." He nodded Jiang Bai as he told me. A moment later, Jiang Bai replaced a brand-new military uniform and walked out. The military uniform with the admiral was worn on Jiang Bais body, which was particularly attractive. There is a sense of arrogance that makes people shine. Jiang Bais appearance is only moderate, but I am very high and the temperament is very different. There is a kind of majesty in the presence and unintentional presence. With this dress, although young, it is extremely consistent and people dare not despise. The self-confidence and invincible momentum of the body is extremely prominent under the military uniform. This body is the time when Jiang Bai was playing in the group, and Yang was invincible to help himself. At that time, it was only a star. It also abolished the bosss efforts. The old guys of the gangs deacon committee had been in school for a long time, and Yangs invincible had spent a lot of time. However, later, Jiang Baixiu went to the top of the shackles, and went to the top with enthusiasm, scaring everyone. Because of the continuous improvement of the cultivation, Jiang Bai has risen two levels in a short period of time, but no one has any objections. It is easy and easy. Because Jiang Bai was already a fierce name at that time, no one would offend this big hedgehog. For fear of being killed by him. Therefore, it was directly linked to the rank of the general, and became the only group after the invincible of Yang. However, Jiang Bai didn''t care about this, and he didn''t have real power. It was just a virtual title. After Jiang Bai got this body, he never used it. He directly lost it in his own space ring. It is convenient to take it out at this time. . To tell the truth, at the beginning, Jiang Bai still had a clear mind, but this was too much to be shocked, and no one believed. Coupled with the continuous improvement of Jiang Bai''s status and the change of mindset, there is no such thought. This thing has become a display. I didn''t expect it to be useful now. He changed his clothes and the people around him were a little worried. They looked at Jiang Bai without knowing what he was doing. Some are awkward. Everyone, including He Changwu, is not very clear about Jiang Bais mind. He only smiles arrogantly and understands what he or she knows. The people here have the longest time with Jiang Bai, and the old guy knows what Jiang Bai is. "What are you doing, let''s go, we used to lick these dog things." "Other things are not very active. It is very fast to eat, drink, and play. Its only seven o''clock now. I think this is a lot of things going on, we don''t wait, let''s go in." "Yes!" He said that the people around him were full of excitement and rushed to answer the voice. Then, along with Jiang Bai, dozens of people walked toward the luxury hotel across the road. In addition to arrogance, the uniforms of uniforms, as well as Jiang Bai, a guy who hangs on the ranks of the generals, people who know how to do, have a look. I couldn''t help but speculate, stop and wait and see that the military is so impetuous that there must be something big happening. "Stand up! Who are you!" Jiang Bai, when they arrived at the door, was stopped by people. Several security guards wearing gray skin stopped the way of Jiang Bai and others, and asked questions with arrogance. If this was before, looking at this imposing posture, and seeing the dressing of these people, the two security guards have already scared the urine, and dare to ask more? But now I don''t know who is smashing the power. I dare to be so embarrassed, and I dont put Jiang Bai and others in my eyes. "We are the garrison area, let me go!" He Changwu stood up with a cold cry, came this sentence. "I know that you are in the garrison area. What about it? Do you have an invitation? Tell you the truth, there is no invitation today, don''t even want to go in!" "Do you know who is inside? They are the young masters of Xianmen, and some of the great men of Xianmen. If you go in, you will be disturbed by one. Are you waiting for it?" "Hurry, there is no invitation, so where to cool down, or let the big people inside know, and you can''t eat and leave!" One of the security guards snorted and stood there saying something like this. In other words, Jiang Bais gang is not seen in the eyes. It seems that in just a few days of hard work, this group of people has completely messed up the order. The two small security guards did not put the people in the garrison area in their eyes, and the attitude was arrogant. "You..." He Changwu listened to this, and he was annoyed at the time. His face turned red and he pointed at the two people in front of him, wanting to talk. Its a pity... If you havent finished it, you will be screamed by the other party: What are you! What are you counting? Tell me the truth, we used to respect you three points, but now its different now, our young master has already It was occupied by the Jianshan Jianzong, and now it is the outside disciple of Lushan, and the inside is also the Xianmengui." "If you come out, let you kneel down." Chapter 1284： Sheng Lejun The first thousand two hundred and eighty-four chapters "Knowing fun, get out of the way!" "Now don''t go, wait a moment, the people inside will come out, you can''t go!" After listening to this, Jiang Bais face is very ugly. Jiang Bai himself is not very good-looking. These fairy-sisters are even stunned and despise Wang Fa. Now even the two gatekeepers are arrogant to this point? It can be seen how much this group of people has done in the past few days. Speaking of it, Jiang Bai and the two former eyes were considered to be peers, but now I can''t help but want to swear by the two faces: "Shit!" In fact, he thinks so, and that is what he said. Coldly screamed, looking at the two people in front of me, said four words: "Shit." Then he walked straight toward the inside. He said that he took the lead and walked inside. The people behind him understood the meaning of Jiang Bai. "What are you doing, you stand for me. I told you." The voice has not completely fallen, and He Changwu and others have not hesitated to start. "Go to yours! Dog stuff!" Two young people who had long since sighed, rushed out from behind, and stumbled on the two watchdogs. The opportunity to not talk to two people at all. The group of people rushed in such a mighty rush, and several security guards in the distance immediately discovered that something was wrong. One of the rushing rushes to run inside, and it is estimated that the letter has gone. These Jiang Bai looked in their eyes but did not stop. They walked in all the way, and people on the road tried to stop it. However, He Changwu and others who have been acquiesced to let go of their hands and feet, now they are a little unscrupulous, and they did not hesitate to start to work, but if they were blocked, they were all put down in an instant. They are not polite to these **** guys. In minutes, all of these people were knocked down to the ground, and the hands were extremely heavy. They were so painful that they could not afford to lie on the ground, and they screamed again and again. "Stand up! Where is this place, and you can come in? Want to find death? Surprise the guests inside, you take this responsibility?" "Be careful, don''t blame yourself!" Jiang Bai and others walked all the way into the hotel, which was still a luxurious decoration. It was stopped at the entrance of the banquet hall. A man in his twenties, with black-rimmed glasses, a short-haired man in a white casual outfit, with a bunch of people blocking them in front of Jiang Bai, looking cold and arrogant. "This is the rich second generation Shengle Army that I told you. I don''t know how to tie up the children of Xianmen, and the dog legs of others have even been included in the door wall and become the children of the outer door." "There is a gossip saying that this product is not a thing. It is a child''s follow-up to give his sister and girlfriend to a high-ranking child of Xianmen. But these are rumors, and I don''t know if it is true. of." "But the goods have not been done with the bad guys recently. Handu has been so many beautiful girls recently, and some of them have something to do with him. It is said that his people were tied up." "Some of them are secretly made. Some of them directly hit the names of the children of Xianmen. Of course... certainly not for him, they should be the ones behind the filial piety." When the other party appeared, He Changwu got together and Jiang Bai''s ear whispered the other side''s way. Most of He Changwus words are all hearsays, and its not true. However, there is no such thing as a world in the world. Jiang Bai listened to this letter by 30%, and estimated that He Changwus said that its not right, but its not too far. Looking at the Shengle Army in front of him, Jiang Bai was too lazy to talk to such a character. However, he did not speak. He Changwu, who was next to him, took the opportunity to stand up and said to Shenglejun: "Sheng Lejun, what are we doing today, I think you have a lot of thoughts. What are you doing today? We don''t care, but these few Tianhan has always had a lot of young girls, and we suspect that they have been caught by you." "The police have handed over this matter to our military and hope that you will cooperate!" "Is missing? Hehe. How could it be missing? You said how should I tell you about this?" "Well, the truth tells you that people are caught here. The adults in Xianmen have to do double repairs. There is no suitable stove here. I have found some to come and can be valued by the adults of Xianmen. It is theirs. Blessing, its not bad for them to make a tribute like the two monks in the first two days!" "You are still here to yell with us?" "People are inside, but you can''t take it away!" "The last time I gave the old Wu face, our family has only played for two days and put people in it. But this face can''t be given twice, you are best to know!" "I have angered my family, I am a lord. Oh, but you can afford it, that is, Wu can not afford it!" "The young masters are not happy, and the whole Han will suffer!" In the eyes of this, the Shengle army is too much to be arrogant. It is really a few points. When it comes to the whole situation, when it comes to saying this, it is completely a high-level attitude. The tone is unprecedented and proud, and there is no such thing as Jiang Bai. People are in the eye. As far as his attitude is concerned, Jiang Bai believes that before He Changwu said his words, he would never be embarrassed. "Less lord? I don''t know which of the few lords of Xianmen, so arrogant, good tyrants, great ability!" "If you are not happy, let us not eat and walk away?" "I am not happy, Han will suffer?" "This is the giant of Xianmen who is afraid to say so, not afraid of the wind flashing his tongue!" "You have to know that rice can be eaten in a mess, but you can''t talk nonsense." When the voice of the other party fell, Jiang Bai walked out step by step and looked at the cold music in front of him. Let the whole Han suffer? How many people are there in Han? Really let here suffer, Yang invincible can be desperate, the hub can be desperate. You can''t afford the consequences of this fairy door. Thousands of people, not a hundred and dozens, everyone can discuss. In this case, the Lord of the Golden Island did not dare to say this. "Kid, who are you? What is the identity of my family? Is it that you pay for it? It is Lao Wu who does not have to talk to our family." What do you count?" "Hey ~ ~ General, so young?" "The high-ranking children of the central center? Not right.. No. Even the descendants of the central high-level, there is no such thing as a young man." "Kid, are you fooling us? I don''t know anything?" Sheng Lejun sneered with such a sentence, saying that half of Jiang Bais dress was a bit embarrassed, and then it was reflected, and his face was ridiculous. He felt that Jiang Bai was making fools and fooling people, but he did not know what it was. This kind of method is not ought to understand the line of the buns and lie to him? dream! Chapter 1285： Cant represent The first thousand two hundred and eighty-five chapters cannot represent "This is the new commander of our garrison, it is Jiang..." He Changwu next to him couldnt help but stand up and talk. Unfortunately, the words have not been finished yet. The Shengle Army over there sneered: "It turned out to be new, isnt it fake?" "It seems that I really have a look, Lao Wu? Why not come!" "Is afraid that I will not dare to come?" "Hey, for you, don''t you know what it is for people who come to the sky to be here?" "I told you kid, I still have time to get out of it. I don''t care about you before. We are not the one you can provoke!" "I have a good temper. I want to tell you this. If we have less heads, oh. I am afraid I will not speak so well!" Sheng Lejun sneered at Jiang Bais words in front of him, knowing that Jiang Bais identity is still so arrogant, it shows that the goods have been empty, thinking that Ba Bas master of Xianmen can be fearless? Its almost mad. At this time, a feather fan towel, carrying a long sword, the face of the birth is like a crown jade, a young and angular boy came out from the inside, the boy is about twenty years old, his eyes are a bit muddy, revealing a few with the Shengle army A beautiful young woman with similar swaying walks over, but its just seven or eight, and its already drunk. As soon as I frowned, I came up with a sentence: "What happened?" Asked is Sheng Lejun. After saying this, looking at Jiang Bai and others, he glanced at it so faintly. However, his appearance made Sheng Lejun''s face change greatly. There was no previous arrogance. He looked at the young man in front of him, bowed his knees, nodded his head, and said with great enthusiasm: "The young masters, these military people do not Knowing how good it is, several adults in Xianmen have found some despicable ordinary people to become a double-decker." "That is their blessing, but this group of people is not happy, not to find us!" "You can rest assured that I am playing with them!" After saying this, Jiang Bai and others shouted: "Not yet?" It looks like a fly. However, after saying that Jiang Bai and others did not move, his face was cold, and the young master in front of him pinched the chest of a woman next to him. When he provoked the other party, he stood up straight and snorted. Pointing to Jiang Bai and others. "The last time we have given you face, how come you still? It is only a few ordinary people. What is great, it is their blessing to be seen by our children." "If you are lucky, even if you bring it back to be a servant who washes your feet and wash your feet, they are the blessings of their practice for many generations. What are you unwilling?" "Also let you find a special trip?" I really thought we were bullied? "To tell you the truth! If I didn''t look at the face of Yang invincible and Li Qingdi, I have already turned your face with you!" "Yang Yang''s invincible face is also limited. He is awesome, but the Juggernaut in my door has already broken out. When he is invincible, he will see my sword saints and kneel and kneel and shout a predecessor." "Let him stand and he won''t dare to sit." "What do you think of it? Dare to yell in front of me? Also open the mouth of the dignitaries? Fast roll! Otherwise, I am in a bad mood, I took your head to the wine!" "Its all my friends, everyone is honorable, not what you can get, or good self-sufficiency!" Some words made Jiang Bais person behind him look red, angry and difficult, and the arrogant side of the face was full of emotions, as if to find something very interesting. Muttering in the white ear of Jiang whispered: "The Juggernaut of Lushan? The leader among the saints, I did not expect that there is still a remnant in the world, huh, huh." After listening to this, Jiang Bai looked at the arrogance and looked at it. The arrogant heart will lead the voice and said: "The so-called Juggernaut is just a name, and the ancestral sect of the mountain, there are many leaders, some of which can reach the genius of the kendo, will be repaired. Add a sword to the front." "The first generation of Lushan in the same age has such a name. Juggernaut proves that it is the first in the Holy Path. It is among the samurai samurai. It is the highest, the strongest kendo, and so on. There is also Kendo Tianwang, Kendo Tianzun. And the sword emperor exists." "Of course, the Swordsmen are all nonsense. Their founding ancestor is also a kendo king. It is just like this during the heyday. In the top ten fairy gates, the shallowest is the Lushan Swordsman!" "If it wasn''t for the same year, the gods and gods were hidden, how dare they name the sword?" "In the past, the gods of the swords, the savage and savage, the heavens and the earth, the unimpeded invincible, that is the martial art into the gods, the martial arts called the invincible big faction, according to my great emperor, the heavenly swords of the gods, the world is invincible, once passed the emperor It." "But then I don''t know what the reason has disappeared. Speaking of it, the master, the high-level school that you used before with the gods of the gods, is similar to the sword." Said here, arrogant eyes look at Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bai himself is looking at the nose, nose and heart, simply do not pay attention to him. The arrogance is quite embarrassing, and the topic has been transferred from the self-concerned: "But as far as I know, there is no giant in Lushan now, and there is no more holy samurai sword." "Isn''t it someone who has just advanced to the over-the-world giant and become a saint. Without competition, I wouldn''t be ashamed to call Juggernaut?" "Well ~ ~ or what a powerful guy, through the windbreaker damage, self-recovery to run out, ready to take the lead?" For these words, Jiang Baihe smiled, did not make up the sound, whether it was the shameless self-sufficient Juggernaut, or self-recovery to run out, these are not important, and they will not be polite with him. "Do you say this, on behalf of your Lushan Jianzong?" Squinting at the eyes of the Shaoshan Jianzong Shaozong, Jiang Bai said undecidedly. "Bastard, talk to our lesser masters, you''d better be a little polite, what you, yours.. What do we call you so little master?" Its just bold! The Shaozong of the Shaoshan Jianzong had not opened his mouth. The Shengle Army next to it snorted and screamed out and spoke to Jiang Bais nose. The voice just fell, and the young masters here stopped him, squinted and sneered, saying: "I am the Shaozong of the Shaoshan Jianzong, what I said, naturally represents..." The words have not been finished, the door has come out of a sword-browed old man, imposing, with a supreme breath, just arrived at the door and heard the Shaozong Lord came this sentence. After seeing Jiang Bai, he was first stunned, then he subconsciously licked his own eyes, then rushed over quickly, stretched out his arm, blocked the mouth of the young lord in front of him, and shouted loudly: "He was drunk. He was drunk, he said something wrong. No, he can''t represent Lushan, I really can''t represent it." Chapter 1286： Can cure children crying The first thousand two hundred and eighty-six chapters can cure children crying In front of the one-armed old man with a stubborn hair, Jiang Bai still knows. This was the last time I broke my arm in the sky. I didn''t expect it to happen so now, I met him here. The goods reflected so fast that the little master did not finish the talk, and he was blocked by his mouth. Looking at the mouth of Jiang Bai mouth, smiled, is it so terrible? Look scared the elder of the mountain. The subconscious Jiang Bai touched his cheek. Slightly embarrassed, I really want to take a mirror to look after myself, is it so terrible. The elder of Lushan, coming and going like the wind, the voice is very big, and suddenly attracted everyone in the house. There are many people in the house who look at it here. Now he is doing this, everyone is looking at it. This door location. In the middle of the river near Handu, it is suspected that Shuifu was born. A lot of people have come, in addition to the young people of the major Xianmen, there are some masters who are highly educated. On weekdays, these masters do not interact with these young people. They are relatively stable and are submerging. However, todays gatherings are very large. Many young people have invited these elders to come and support the scene before they are in the same league. ,What. So there are quite a few masters present. The elder of the Shaoshan Jianzong is also one of them. When he did this, he immediately shocked the surrounding. Although the big heaven is not the peak, it is also a master. Naturally eye-catching. "What happened?" He yelled, and some of them frowned. The head of the man walked to the door and just arrived. When some young people were unclear, the master next to him was soft and almost fell to the ground. These young people are looking at their elders inexplicably. I dont understand what these masters are all about. "Oh, it seems that you still remember me?" Looking at the old man in front of the Jianshan Jianzong, Jiang Bai did not know how to laugh. "Remember? I can''t forget it forever in my life!" The elder of Emperor Suishan screamed in his heart, but he was personally taught by Jiang Bai, forced to break his arm, and then went back and saw Jiang Bai hard against several giants. . Forced the Yuan Dao and other giants to apologize. The whole process is now vivid, and Jiang Bais smile is in his heart, just like the devils smile, lingering. "Remember. Remember, eternal life will never forget." The elders of the Jianshan ancestors smiled and said such a sentence carefully. "Hey, is it still Zou Zou? Are you talking so much that I don''t have a culture? Ah~~ Eternal life never dare to forget, what is it? I listen to this, is there a hate in my heart, ready to find revenge?" Jiang Bairao came to this with a funny taste. "ͨ~", the elder of Lushan was stunned at the time, and the young master was also stunned. The whole person cried: "Jiangye. You are not too small, I hate no one." Hate you." "I said this, I am this. This is always remembering my own mistakes, remorse, but nothing else." "I count your interest!" Jiang Bai chuckled with such a sentence, and said that he did not take care of the elders of this mountain, and went straight ahead, and one hand raised the somewhat arrogant master. Take the collar and walk inside. While walking, he also turned back and pointed to He Changwu and others and said: "Take the one who and who... I will come over to the rich second generation." After saying this, I took the collar of the few masters and walked toward it. All the way came, the people in the house looked at each other, and some young and prosperous. People who had a good relationship with this little lord had anger on their faces. I just wanted to stand up and ask questions, but I was crushed by the master behind me. I stopped my mouth and a bad luck. Others didnt want to be unlucky. There are already a lot of masters who have recognized Jiang Bai. They are both masters and naturally go out. For various reasons, or have seen Jiang Bai, or far from a view, naturally know Jiang Bai Live the king. Those who have participated in the activities of reclamation, not only know Jiang Bai, but also know the arrogance. Two fierce giants have come, they are not honest, is this not looking for death? Dead in the hands of others, there is no place to reason. All the way to the other''s collar, like a dead dog, grabbed the Shaoshan Jianzong''s young master, and sneaked to the innermost table of the banquet hall, grabbed a microphone and gave the little master to the front. Turned to the ground, one foot on the other''s head. Jiang Bai began to speak. "Hey, hello." After trying the wheat, Jiang Bai opened his mouth and shouted at the stunned people in front of him: "You have come to many people today, there are children of Xianmen, and masters of Xianmen, um~~hehe It seems that there are still a lot of places to be strong." "These people are moving very fast. How do you feel that our military and the government can''t cover it in the past few days? Want to find a new backer?" A word made a lot of people in the scene change, there are indeed a lot of local strong, some rich, some local strength. They were also invited to participate in this event, just thinking about taking the opportunity to settle down the children and masters of these fairy doors. I didn''t expect to come across this. One face is stunned, but no one is snoring. These people are more intelligent. Seeing the wind makes the rudder''s ability first-class. Naturally, it is not right. At this time, the fool jumped out and spoke. Isn''t that nothing to look for? "Looking for death, it is not such a way to find the law!" Seeing that no one responded, Jiang Bai stepped on the head of the young master: "Then I stood there and said, I know that you are here, this is not coming, but someone will not let me in, I can only come in. It is." "This world has changed dramatically. It seems that many of the status of the Immortal Gate has soared. Now there are some things that are empty!" "I heard that you have been very powerful recently, don''t put our military in your eyes? Before my predecessor was mad at you?" "A big big show, a big prestige, it is enviable. This is not, there is no way for Yang to be invincible. I happened to be in the military and I was transferred to Handu." "Now I am the garrison officer of Handu. I have the highest rank in the entire Han Dynasty including the garrison. I will say it afterwards, and you will continue. Use the previous methods, you are welcome." I am Jiang Bai." "Look, can you take me away without a lawlessness?" "Jiang Bai? Is he Jiang Bai?" "My mom, fortunately, I didn''t say anything!" Jiang Bai self-reported the door, and the people below immediately stunned. The young people who had just prepared to shoot, their faces suddenly changed, and they were scared and whispered, muttering to themselves. The name Jiang Bai, in the middle of Xianmen, can cure the three-year-old child crying. Chapter 1287： Open public meeting The first thousand two hundred and eighty-seven chapters open the public meeting This fierce name is too strong to provoke him? That is to find death! This is the basic rule in the fairy door, even after the world has changed. Who makes it, Jiang Bai is a real peerless man. "Why don''t you talk?" "Oh, it seems that many of you know me?" Jiang Bai stood there and looked around, watching no one talking, he would not be able to come to such a sentence. When this words just fell, they attracted countless eyes: "Nima. Don''t know you, we will let you yell here?" "If you don''t know you, can you reprimand us like the three grandchildren?" "Don''t know you, how do we get out?" "Do you want us all to know you? Then let you have an excuse to kill us all?" Many people in the room were so dissatisfied. Thinking of this, many people are cold and sweaty, and they look at Jiang Bai. With the temperament of this product, it is really not without this possibility. "I am Nima, too sinister! Can''t play together!" Many people shouted in their hearts. No matter how complicated the activities in my heart, the people who can stand there are all looking at the nose and nose. They are not willing to say a word, and even dare not look straight, so they are so low. I thought to myself: "I don''t say anything, I don''t look at you, I won''t let you find a chance?" "Well, since I know me all, and I don''t want to give me the heart of the egg, then I have something to talk about." Jiang Bai stood on the stage and looked at it with satisfaction, laughing and laughing. I dont know if there are countless enthusiasm in the following: "Talk to your sister, talk? You will talk to us?" "You hurry, we can''t wait for you to get out!" However, no one dared to say it. It stood so quietly, like a wooden stake, with the same expression and the same movement. However, Jiang Bai can not care what they think, the style of the painting changes, standing there and swearing: "Since the words are here, then I will clear the words, I don''t care what you look like elsewhere." "And no matter who you are, no matter what your identity, how to cultivate." "Whether you are a devil or a ghost, or a fairy child." "Here is the capital of Handu. I haven''t been there before, but since I came to Jiang Bai, this is my site. This is my garrison area. Whoever wants to find trouble for Laozi here? Blame me, you are welcome." "If you say it, I am not afraid to pick you up. You know what character I am." "Who dares to find something here, I have one to kill one, one pair to kill one pair!" "Whoever wants to make me unhappy is not impossible to kill the door!" "I am not ruined by Xianmen. Qingyunmen is the best example. If you want to find death, you can try it and see if I can destroy your sect!" "This Handu, whoever comes to me will be honest." "If you can spread it today, you can say that Jiang Bai said, Heaven is good, Handu is worth it. As long as it is where I am in the river, it is the dragon that you give me a plate, it is the tiger, you give me asleep. !" "Who wants to find me uncomfortable, to ensure that he is not comfortable forever!" "Not only is he uncomfortable, he doesn''t want to be comfortable with his whole family!" Some words were said, and the momentum was full. He Changwu and others said that they were straight and straight, and they were very proud and their eyes were shining. Said the following big fairy children, Xianmen master, pale face, do not dare to say a word. You see me, I see you, and finally a few high-minded, and the elders of the famous Menmen stood up and bowed to Jiang Bai: "Mr. Jiang rest assured, we will bound the disciples, absolutely not to you in Han Get into trouble." "To ensure compliance and law-abiding, whoever does not know how to be good, and who is willing to do it, do not need to deal with Mr. Jiang, we will be the result of myself!" This is the consensus. Jiang Bai is sitting here. Which **** does not know how to be good, isn''t that looking for death? "Oh, that''s fine!" Jiang Bais face showed a smile, and the people present there made a sigh of relief, thinking that Jiang Bai Li Wei had ended and his face was relaxed. But immediately after Jiang Baihuas front turned cold, he pointed out that Sheng Lejun, who had been scared by the side, said with a sneer: "You come over. How many girls have you arrested recently, who are you, I will give me one by one. come out!" "I don''t know what you mean, but if you look at them, you should understand that as long as you are not a fool, what kind of person I am, there is no shortage of means to search for souls and sorrows in Xianmen. You must be honest." "Which people have participated in this matter, what they have done specifically, say it, I will probably spare you a dog''s life, say one less, hey, I promise you are not as good as death." Sheng Lejun nodded after listening to this. He just saw that Jiang Bais performance has been scared, and those high-ranking Xianmengui, those who are already in the same eye as the real fairy, are in front of Jiang Bai, one by one honest. He knew that these people were afraid. Jiang Bai let them be afraid of this, is a great person, he has not dared to think about it. But he knows that it is definitely not okay to be honest. So I just told myself what I had done before, the people who made him look for the fairy tales, and the anecdotes he had heard of who had done it. In a short while, dozens of people will be shaken off. Everyone who was named by him was pale and white, and one could not wait to kill the 18th Dasheng ancestor. If it wasnt Jiang Bai, if the eyes could kill people, Sheng Lejun would not be squandered. Oh. "Is it all heard? What did you do with these fairy sons, don''t you have to say more?" "Come, I will stand up to the name and give me a conscious time to give you ten seconds to consider the time. Don''t hesitate. I have a bad temper. When I don''t stand up, I will be connected. The meter diameter range, I have to kill it." In a word, if you don''t use those people to stand up, they will be pushed out by the people next to them. I have gone out of the dozens. Just kidding, who doesn''t know that this grandfather has always said that it is done, saying that it is Zhulian, absolutely only a lot, really let him do it, isn''t it a **** disease of eight generations? In the spirit of the dead and the poor, this time, no one cares about the friendship, and directly push these people out, who let them swear, who let them find their own death? I have provoked Jiang Bai, but can''t blame them for not talking about feelings. "Oh, the number is a lot, then what, He Changwu counts how many people are, who are they. What is it, which Zongmen, then I will give them all to me, and we will open the public meeting tomorrow morning." Chapter 1288： Miserable dog leg The first thousand two hundred eighty-eight chapters miserable dog legs Public review conference? After listening to this statement, the masters of Xianmen have a very expressive expression. I really don''t know what to say. They are not in a state of no contact with the outside world. After coming out for a while, I have long been familiar with the outside world, and naturally know what the public opinion conference is. If Jiang Bai brought these people to the trial before the people, then the face of their fairy door would be lost. This is absolutely unacceptable to them. If this is what others say, they have already come out. But this is Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai said so. They can only cry and sorrow, watching He Changwu call and call people, but no one dares to scream. However, Jiang Bai seems to think that this is not enough. He said to He Changwu: "You will take people to take the evil demon to me. If anyone dares to resist the arrest, ignore him and ask him which one he is. The gate of the mountain." "Now the situation in Handu is definitely a little bit of a footstep, and there is no fear of chaos." "Right, there are those martial arts." "Whoever resists, you will ask clearly." "Don''t come back with people, I will go back to visit them on the mountain gate." "It is the head!" He Changwu nodded and acted decisively. Today is really too much relief. However, those people below have a wonderful expression. Looking at Jiang Bai one by one, my eyes looked like: "You don''t want to look at someone to resist?" "Nima, this is the posture to run to destroy the ruins. This is premeditated." Then Jiang Bai came back and said, "Where is He Changwu, you can contact the local propaganda department and let them communicate with the TV station. It is best to have a live broadcast tomorrow. All right." "Also let others know that I don''t know what to do if I am coming." "I Nima..." The people of Xianmen already don''t know what to say. It is a pity that they dare not say it, and no one will care about their opinions. Instead, it will cause trouble for yourself, and the ghost knows if Jiang Bai will use the title. Therefore, one by one, shutting up and sorrowful look at Jiang Bai with a bunch of body and straightforward brothers left here. When Jiang Bai left, it became a mess. Some people who were implicated quickly began to report this matter to Zongmen. Some people who were not involved were fortunate. Soon it spread out at the speed of light. He Changwu, they went out to arrest people, but they did not encounter half-discrimination. In general, the dialogue is basically like this. The people under He Changwu went out to find these fairy gates, martial arts, and demon children. When they came up, they asked, "Who are you and who?" The other party will basically deny it, and then it will say: "We already know who you are and who." "You don''t want to go with us, it doesn''t matter. You don''t want to forget, we just ask." "Suppressing the big brother said that you can''t do it, let us go back and have an account." Basically, when I asked the other person, I immediately groaned and cried my face and said, "Don''t be a big brother, grandfather, can I still walk with you?" In the meantime, the sound of the wind in the city of Handu was stunned. In the past, the people in the fairy tales were arrested. The proud martial arts were arrested, and the murderous demon was arrested. Moreover, after being arrested, one is more honest than one, and one is more than one. Even if there is no one who dares to say a few words, he will go with his head. On the night of the same day, countless people found Jiang Bai, and talked about Jiang Bai through various relationships and talked about it. The general meaning is that these disciples are not a weapon, Jiang Bai wants to be successful, even if they kill them, they will not say anything. Just, don''t engage in a public review conference. It is really necessary to do it. Can you not broadcast it? Jiang Bai refused this one by one. Just kidding, saying something to go out, splashing out the water, how can this change? However, this also allowed Jiang Bai to sigh the means of this group of people, and the ability of them to find someone. This is a short night, I dont know how many people have a relationship with Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bai in various ways. Tell this story. Let Jiang Bai feel quite a headache. In the end, the public trial continued, and the live broadcast continued. However, without mentioning the names of these sects, it was a good face for everyone. Early the next morning, the crowds in Handu City surged. Sixty or seventy ridiculous guys were hung up with high hats, took them out to go to the streets, and then held a public trial. Among them, more than 20 sins are extremely evil, and they are directly killed by the arrogance of masks. Others have also been abolished and punished. No one dares not to plead guilty, just crying and sorrow, no one dares to blame himself for which disciples or disciples. Obviously, this was explained in advance. Such a scene, let the crowds in the Handu excitement, countless people cheer, countless people embrace, this time they do not mention more wrong, and their own changes in the world. There are also so many individuals who are lawless, and they are so arrogant in this capital, so that countless people can breathe a sigh of relief, but they can''t help. The local government is somewhat weak. It is even more irritating to face such a thing and be unable to cover it up. Now, I have changed a garrison commander. I have put such a big move in the first place. Naturally, countless people are very happy. Jiang Bai himself did not show up from beginning to end, but he gained it. His great prestige was more than two million. Jiang Bai, who is engaged in this, felt that it should be more than a few times. But unfortunately, no one is going to give him this opportunity. All the people in Handu have received orders. To be honest, whoever wants to die, don''t blame the sect. Those people know that Jiang Bais fierce name is so natural that he does not dare to come together. One by one, he becomes a good citizen who is law-abiding. As for the Shaozong of the Shaoshan Jianzong, it is quite surprising. Don''t look at the arrogance of the group. The Shengle Army has done a bad thing. As a result of the investigation, Jiang Bai discovered that the goods occupied two women. . One is Sheng Lejun''s sister, and the other is Sheng Lejun''s girlfriend, and they are all sent by Sheng Lejun. The other ones are made by others. He just likes to force himself to start to take it down. Now the truth is clear, and the trial there is only a few dozen lashes. He himself slid back to the Laoshan Jianzong, and his doglegs, Shenglejun, were not so lucky, and he could be said to have fallen from heaven to hell. Was expelled from the door by the Shushan Jianzong, the property was confiscated, I was shot, and my girlfriend disappeared. My parents broke off with him. Its so miserable. Chapter 1289： With print The first two hundred and eighty-nine chapters are stamped After the public review conference, the entire Han Dynasty became stable and prosperous. But those people did not leave. Because of the river in the vicinity of Handu, it is suspected that a water house was born. The place does not know where it is now, but the vision is repeated. In the great rivers that have changed a lot and reached a vast expanse, such as the vast ocean, the vision has been practiced in recent days. In the last two days, the river is more suspected of having a dragon. A huge spiral nest is formed in the water surface, and no one can get close. There is a master of Xianmen who advances to the giant to be a master. As soon as he approaches, he is smashed into a crush, and there is no closeness within a hundred feet. The clouds in the sky are rolling, and the lightning is thundering. In these two days, there is a golden light rising from the whirlpool. It is suspected that there is a golden building that reveals the top corner. It is minted with gold gems, with bright pearls shining and magical radiation. It is estimated that it is about to be born. In this case, no one wants to leave. Of course, compared to the previous, people in Handu are honest. For this matter, Jiang Bai was somewhat unclear, so he asked about how arrogant this is. This so-called water house is so attractive? To know that in just two or three days, hundreds of people have arrived. There are even giants looming. Of course, because Jiang Bai and the arrogant two people sit in the town, here at present, it is still stable, no one is in trouble, even if there is a giant to arrive, they are quite safe. "This thing. I can''t tell." "How to say it, this water house may be a product of the pre-seal era, and it may be a relic." This made Jiang Bai awkward, some unknown. Proud to explain to Jiang Bai. The world has a five-fold seal, and now it has only opened one heavy, and the world has changed. But the most stable of these five seals is the last one who doesn''t know who is the seal, and seals the big mountains and rivers, while the other seals are not very stable. Therefore, there are some loopholes. From time to time, there are some things in the pre-sealing era that will break out. I don''t know which era is the product, some things are very common, and some things are extremely strange and powerful, making people covet. Many people have obtained their own chances in it. There are rumors that the emperor was so powerful in the ruins of a similar pre-seal era that he was so powerful. Of course, this is true or false. What kind of existence is there, but no one knows. I also told Jiang Bai, Li Qingdi, Zao Wou-Ki, and Yang Wudi, the place where the mud was played after an hour may be a remnant of the pre-sealing era that never broke the seal for thousands of years. Of course, most of the broken things are dead, there are few living people, but it is not without. Occasionally, there are trolls breaking out of the earth. It has caused great panic in the world, and the storms and the world are uneasy. However, this is a very rare case. Most are similar to this water house. It is the building that is dead, and the inside is organic. This water house is now showing an extraordinary power. It should be an amazing place. This is why these people refuse to leave, but they gather more and more. After listening to this, Jiang Baixin nodded slightly with a clear understanding. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai has been paying attention to the movements of Suidu City and Shuifu during the past few days, without any deviation. The capital city is still the same, the area is more magnificent, but it is still black and hazy, the poisonous scorpion is everywhere, people can''t get close, I don''t know when it will show the original appearance. The water house is a little different. In these few days, the golden palace has floated out of the water. In the nest, most of the body is exposed. The lightning and thunder, the dragon and the dragon roll, and there are countless aquariums gathering around. Occasionally, you can hear the sound of dragons in the city of Handu. Someone has already rumored that there is a dragon palace, it should be an ancient dragon palace, but a palace that does not know who it belongs to. There are rumors that it was the ancient Yangtze River in the ancient times, and some people say that this is just because the real dragon has been captive for a long time, and because the water house materials are special, after years of barking, it has caused the constant sound of dragons here. There are a variety of arguments, but one thing is certain, that is, this water house is extremely extraordinary. "The head! Just received a call, those Xianmen masters and demons are now gathering together on the banks of the river. In the port position, they are now rushing over." Jiang Bai, who was lying in the house and drinking with arrogance, was suddenly awakened by He Changwu. He Changwu panicked and opened the door and rushed in from the outside. In a word, the face of the people in the room suddenly changed. Jiang Bai and the arrogant both stood up. They know that something big has happened, otherwise the grandson can''t be so rushed and united in one place. I just don''t know what news they got, but Jiang Bai himself has no news. After all, Jiang Bais reputation can be said to be bad in the practice world. There are very few people who are kind to him, just a few, and they are scattered all over the country. Nowadays, there are many opportunities in the world. There are water houses in the Han River, and other places are not weak. The imperial capital is said to have a magnificent palace appearing out of thin air, and a broken old temple in southern Xinjiang was born. In the west, there is a bamboo forest in the snow, full of surprises. There are many different situations. The whole of China is now a time of opportunity. It is impossible for someone to pay attention to the situation of the water in the river. Naturally, there is no news about Jiang Bai. It is ambition to be in this place. If you come here, you will be transferred to this place to be defensive. Jiang Bai naturally cannot ignore the opportunity at the door of the house. It is not only him, but also arrogant and ambitious about this place. Naturally, I pay special attention to the news here, let He Changwu pay attention to the movements of these people, and now the natural pay has paid off. When these people just acted, Jiang Bai got the news. "Let''s go, go see!" Jiang Bai immediately stood up, put on his own army dress, stood up, walked on the thick leather boots, walked halfway, and stopped, body He Changwu said with a hand: "You have to prepare, call the guard company, and then take a few civilian posts, and take our chapters with you." "Zhang Zi?" He Changwu stunned, do not know what Jiang Bai is. "Yes, what seals are given, just in case. Just tell me to do it, and I have everything in my heart." Jiang Bai nodded with a smile, and then came a sentence, He Changwu knows, arrogant and full of face. Chapter 1290： Have something to say The first thousand and two hundred and ninety chapters have something to say Although I don''t understand what Jiang Bai is going to do, He Changwu''s execution is still quite good. Soon, I started to act according to Jiang Bais arrangement. Ten minutes later, a team of powerful teams from the police area, six off-road, a car, and ten military vehicles, more than 100 soldiers with live ammunition followed Jiang Bai to the port of the river. Handu was originally the jewel of the center of Dajiang, the place where the nine provinces were wanted, and there were already ports. In the past, ships on and off the river had to stop here, causing the prosperity of this place. Nowadays, this big river has undergone great changes, expanding thousands of times and drastically changing, making shipping difficult. Recently, it has temporarily stopped, saying that the country is stepping up production of new types of ships. To adapt to this dramatic world. Nowadays, the new type of ship has not yet appeared. It was temporarily ridiculous, and there was no previous prosperity. Many ships are docked there, but there is no one to smoke. But that was the scene before, and now the situation is different. Today, the port on the bank of the river is extremely prosperous. Although the bridge above the river has been broken, the other half of the city opposite can only think about it. However, due to Jiang Bais reasons, the opposite side is also very stable. Above the two banks, at this moment, people are full of people. There are thousands of people in the mighty world. They are some masters of Xianmen, martial arts, demons, and even giant beasts in the river. They should be unknown or different. At this moment they are wandering above the river, surrounded by the center of the river, the huge water can not live around. "Let the opposite people come over, gather here, tell them that the other side of the river is not allowed to go down the river, it is said that Jiang Bai said, whoever is disobedient, give them some lessons." "When you need to kill a few people, shock it." "If you meet a difficult one, use an impermanent hand. I saw it and helped me." When I arrived at Jiangbai, I took a look at the situation here. I spoke to the arrogant and arrogant, and said that I was arrogant and ignored the eyes of the practitioners around me. I rushed away and turned into a black light and rushed to the opposite side. Jiang Bai walked down the car with the attention of thousands of people. When people around him saw him appear, they consciously avoided a change, gave him a road, and did not want to be too close to the demon king. Fortunately, it is very wide. There used to be a huge round of traffic, and it swallowed the living things. So the port here is very wide, avoiding it, letting out a ten-meter avenue, and it doesn''t look crowded, but it is sparse. Jiang Bai took the person to the nearest position to the water surface, and then He Changwu told the person to move the chair. Jiang Bai took his seat on the leather boss chair and squinted his eyes and squinted. Several civilian soldiers and He Changwu stood behind him, while the rest of the soldiers formed a wall of their own, three steps, one post, five steps and one whistle lined up near the river, blocking the crowd. If it was before, if it was someone else, these masters of martial arts had already been angry and violent, and they had to kill them. This was a naked insult. When the soldiers expelled them, they did not give any face, and it was cold. It makes people feel unhappy. But here is Jiang Bai, it is Jiang Bai doing this, they have no temper, they can only retreat according to the requirements, and withdraw from the distance of 20 meters from Jiang Bai. The distance of 20 meters is really great for ordinary people. It has no effect on these practitioners. The masters of them can vacate the ground and fly by themselves, while the average person also has magic weapons and does not fly. difficult. Even those who are martial arts rushed out more than a hundred meters. So no effect is just a face problem, no one will say anything more. After a while, there were countless people on the opposite side of the river. The dense and savvy masters vacated and flew here. It was very strange, because there were thunderclouds above the water house, which was not the time to open. Therefore, although the people here are somewhat surprised, some young people are eager to try, but they endure to endure, but they are extremely curious. Quietly watching the arrogance of leading so many people to come here, watching the water there is martial arts, cast a school, smashing water, a jump is the distance of up and down 100 meters, quickly coming here. A few minutes later, there were more than a thousand people on the port. The number of people was 3,000. There were a large number of people, and each one looked at each other. When someone knew each other, they asked what happened on the opposite side. There was no concealment here, and they answered honestly. It is said that Jiang Bai made a speech and let them come. As for the reasons, there is not much to say. Because they are not clear. Seeing that they all came here, Jiang Bai stood up, but he did not face these practitioners, but faced the river, facing the river, the aquariums who plunged under the river shouted: " I am talking to you today, Jiang Bai, you can''t change the human form of the beast, even if you can change it!" "Whoever wants to come, I will check it in a while, grab one to kill one, and don''t believe it can be tried." The sound is very loud, such as thunder, and it rang across the banks of the river, attracting countless people in the city to look in this direction. After a few moments, it rushed down, and countless aquariums poured out of the water. Some people have changed their human form to the shore. The number is not many, only one or two hundred people, but they are all masters. There are almost no ones below the heavens. All of them are all above the heavens. . There are even a few giants that appear to be faint. The blink of an eye flickers in this crowd. Even Jiang Bai found that one of them had reached the middle of the saints, and Jiang Bai, proud of impermanence. In fact, there are still two such repairs, but everyone has no sighs, and Jiang Bai has not pointed them out. They have no arrogant self-disclosure, they are mixed in the crowd and look at what they are looking at. "I don''t know Mr. Jiang, what is it for us to go ashore?" "Please also explain." A scalloped, blue-brown master squinted at Jiang Bai, and asked if he couldnt help. It seems that Jiang Bais fierce name has already become famous outside in a short period of time. Even these aquariums who do not contact the land know his fierce name. With one order, he did not dare to offend him and he went to the shore. "People are all there, then I have something to say." After glanced at him, Jiang Bai did not say anything. After looking around, his face showed a smile. This makes the people around you somewhat unclear, so I look at Jiang Bai, I don''t know what the **** is going on, and I look at them one by one. You see me, I see you, some are unknown. Several of the leaders stood up and bowed to Jiang Bai: "Mr. Jiang has something to say." Chapter 1291： Go through a formalities The first chapter of the two hundred and ninety-one chapter to go through a formalities "So, you know that I am now the commander of the Handugar District, ha." Jiang Bai suddenly showed a smile, and there was no such thing as a head. This makes the people around you look at each other. You see me, I see you, I don''t know if he is cold and what does this mean? Is there any guy who doesnt have long eyes in recent days who have committed crimes in Handu? No, since Jiang Bai came to Handu, all the major gates and major forces have already explained the following. Dont make troubles near Handu. Otherwise, no matter what life or death, no one will control him. The following disciple disciple, the most honest one, is the perfect young man of the new century. Acting in a polite manner, waiting for people to pick up things, and being kind to the people, they did not go to the streets to help the old lady cross the road, did not go to the lonely old man to send gas. The wind has been greatly changed. How can it cause trouble again? Its not that its causing trouble. What is Jiang Bai doing today? Many people around said that they can''t figure it out. However, in the face of this guy who is obviously nervous in the eyes of many masters, but also extremely difficult, the people present are not afraid to mess. Looking at each other, several of them, stepping out, carefully pointed to Jiang Baiqiu: "Mr. Jiang, we all know that we have tried to restrain the disciples recently, but who is there again?" Have you committed something?" "If you have one, please say that we must severely punish it." "Yes, yes, even if you say it, we will definitely punish it." Some people say this, and some people immediately agree. There are no refutations among the masters of the Middle Ages and the unclear. Its not really afraid of Jiang Bais, Jiang Bai is fierce and fierce, but everyone is a master of the same level. Its not necessarily known who wins. There are two people in Jiang Bai, and they have three. To tell the truth, it still has some advantages, but the problem is that the water house is about to open. If this time hits with Jiang Bai, it will be a big problem. No one wants to go in the big water house. The confrontation between the masters of the saints, unless there is a magic weapon or magical means of extreme anti-sky, or do not want to end for a moment, a catastrophe, the sun and the moon, no war, three days and three nights are not a problem. At that time, the daylily was cold. Therefore, in order to think about the overall situation, no one wants to turn over Jiang Bai at this time. It is obviously not a wise move to provoke everyone to resent. "This is not the case. The children of the doormen are very safe these days. This is all the merits of everyone. I am very satisfied with this." Jiang Bai shook his head. These Xianmen disciples have been very stable in recent times. Jiang Bai wants to pick up a few problems and can''t find it. It is terrible to settle down overnight. At the same time as the public is satisfied, Jiang Bai is a headache. Despite this, his daily prestige point fixed income has increased by several hundred, and he has gained great prestige, which has become the object of worship of many people in Handu. There is no match between the two in Handu. However, Jiang Bai himself is not satisfied, because he wants to find a few eyes that are not long-eyed, it is best to kill a small one to come to the old, endless, then he will be able to kill a person with a bright head, crazy brush Prestige is gone. "That is?" Not to say this question, they really can''t figure out what Jiang Jiang is here for this time? "Is it also for the water house?" When I think of this, many people have a glimpse of their minds. Looking at Jiang Bai in front of them, if Jiang Bai joins, it is definitely a big threat. "This is the case. You know that I am the chief of the guards and guards of the Handugar District. The rank is the highest here. I will be under the command of the garrison." "I have a heavy responsibility, and there is a little more natural management." "This is not. I heard that you are going to enter this water house recently. I am not here." Jiang Baihe laughed and said that the people around him were in the fog, and they did not understand what Jiang Bai said. I am ignorant, this is... I dont understand it at all. Look at me, I see you, for a long time, everyone does not know how to answer. However, the daring honest people always have, a master stood up and arched his hand, and carefully asked: "What do you mean..."? "It means that it is very simple. Well, you know what the country is, and everything is legal." "All of this resources belong to the country and the people. Well, some of you may not understand this. I have been sealed before, and I know." "In the old words, it is the king of the earth, and the land of the soil is not the king." "All this belongs to the court!" "Of course, I don''t need the imperial court to describe it now, but everything is people''s. Well, in general, everything belongs to everyone." "You are masters, but you can''t monopolize it." A few words let the people present, have turned their eyes. What are the meanings? Everything is national? Under the sky is the king of the earth, the land of the soil is not Wang Chen? Bullying everyone has no knowledge? I have never encountered a role like the royal family before. They are overbearing and taxing civilians. But no one dares to say these words to these monks. Xianmen, Wu Xiu, and the demon all things have always been places of foreign exchange. Now say this, what do you mean? "Mr. Jiang means that we want to share it with people here?" "There was originally nothing in the Lord. There are Germans in the world. We have no objections to others. Anyone here can come. Those civilians can come. We are not against it." Someone stood up and said to Jiang Bai. Come here. Do you speak to civilians? Speak with the public? Ok, let them come, this big water house, as long as they can get in, even if they come. This place looks like a splendid, but it can kill inside. It has always been like this place, it is not too flat. How many ordinary people come and guarantee how much they die. They are really not afraid of this talk. "Oh, what you said is not right to me, I don''t mean it. How do ordinary people have this ability?" "I mean, this place belongs to the country and the people. You have to go in, I don''t stop it. This is okay." "However, according to the regulations of the state, there must be a charter for doing things. There must be a permit for mining, and a fishery certificate for fishing. You are also paying taxes according to the regulations." "There are too many formalities, and you don''t understand it. In general, you have to go through a formalities. With the formalities, I have approved it here. You have to enter the water house. Can I just tell the above? "Otherwise, I can''t do it either." Chapter 1292： Just cover it just fine. The first thousand two hundred and ninety-two chapters just cover it. "In fact, this is not a problem, I know that you are busy." "So, let''s do something special, you only need to pay a fee. Well, it is a tax for the country. I don''t care about other things." "What do you want in the water house? If you want to go in, you will go in. I promise that Jiang Bai will never stop." Such a discourse makes the people around me have a glimpse of it, some are unknown, so I dont know what Jiang Bais words mean. Have they seen such a squad? Then know the doorway inside? They are all high-ranking characters. Which one has ever happened to do this? It was a little embarrassing for a while However, fortunately, I have been aware of the world, loved to learn, and accepted the disciples of the human society in a short period of time. I know that Jiang Bai is a legend, and I want to eat a card. Its just that other departments have to eat cards, so there is a document, or there are related regulations, Jiang Bai is completely empty, and speaks to himself. To put it bluntly, this is no different from a road robbery. This is to let them pass the toll! For a time, the life around him was full of enthusiasm. One of the masters stood there with red ears and looked at Jiang Bai, and wished that Jiang Bai would be swallowed up. This bastard, it is not a thing, even the face began to extort and blackmail, put away the toll, and started this mountain is me, this tree is my robbers. And the object turned out to be the repairers who were high above them on weekdays. Its just a jerk. "Jiang... Mr. Jiang, you are not in accordance with the rules. As far as I know, there is no legal provision in the country. We need to approve the entry into the water house!" "And even if there is, it should be the local government and relevant departments to do this, you are the military... you..." A middle-aged man thought about it and stood up against Jiang Bai. He looked at the appearance and dressed up. This product should be a person who has been in the normal society all the year round. His talks are different from other people around him. "This, the government is very busy now, no time to do these things." "The country does not have regulations in this regard." "However, the high-level leaders of our garrison have met and discussed with each other. As the current substantive security department, we feel that there is still a formality for entering the water house." "As for the documents you said, there is one, the documents given by our garrison area, of course, I did not bring them today, you want to return to you." "As for everyone, you have to reluctantly do it. Let''s do things according to the rules. Is it easy to do something?" "Of course, this person is more democratic. Everyone has the right to choose freely. I never force others. You can''t do it. Natural water can''t enter." "Or you can report to my superior supervisor that there should be results within ten days. If they say cancellation, I will not do it. If you don''t cancel, you will not be late." Ten days? After listening to this, the eyes of the people around me came out. Nima, ten days, today, the water house will be born. After ten days, even Mao will not have it. I really wait ten days. What is the point of doing this procedure? This is a typical delay tactic. Jiang Bai won the official taste of Sanwei. This makes the people present there smile, you see me, I see you. I know Jiang Bai, this is the person who is scheduled to be present. Helpless, a bitter smile, said to Jiang Bai in front of him: "I don''t know how Mr. Jiang asked us how to handle this... procedures, how much do we need to pay?" Now they can only recognize the situation, otherwise everyone will not be good. In order to enter the big event of the water house, the people at the scene decided to swallow their voices. "The handling is very simple. I have brought people. I will find He Changwu to register the name, and then I will pay the money, and then I can enter." "The cost is not expensive, one person is 10 million. Of course, everyone who goes out and is a high-ranking monk, certainly not so many clichs, rest assured, I will accept everything here." "Falun, Cheats, Martial Arts, Supernatural Powers, Magical Medicines, you can do anything. The arrogant Mr. I am an expert around me, to ensure that the appraisal is fair and reasonable, and will not let you suffer." After listening to this, Jiang Bai smiled and came. This caused the people around him to suddenly change their faces. Several of them turned red and pointed at Jiang Bai. They wanted to swear, but they turned into a "you" word. Others can''t say it. "What are you? How do you mean that you are not satisfied with my actions? Or do you want to not enforce our laws and regulations?" "Or you see that Jiang Bai is not pleasing to the eye, do you want to find a place to compete?" At that time, Jiang Bai put his eyebrows on the sidelines and looked at the people in front of him. He came to such a saying, and the other persons face was red and stunned. He could only say one thing: Dont dare! I was not really afraid of Jiang Bai, this is also a giant who was born later. One of the three saints in the middle of the period, it belongs to a fairy door. It is very powerful, and it is not really afraid of Jiang Bai. But because this little thing provokes Jiang Bai and let Jiang Bai fight with him, isn''t it cheaper? So in desperation, only compromise. The service is soft and comes. "Its not good, you hurry, raise money, or mortgage things to us, time is waiting for people, I think this water house will soon be born, and then it will be late." "To know such a treasure, one step late, step by step late, when it falls to people, you can be in trouble." Jiang Bai said this, the surrounding can only take care of the overall situation, you see me, I see you, there are several Xianmen, which are not in the secular industry, are big dogs. At this time, Jiang Bais extortion, although he was unwilling, could face the temptation of this water house, but he couldnt care too much. One of them went straight out and said to Jiang Bai: Can you swipe? cash." This can make He Changwu and a few civilians suddenly embarrassed. These people have such things, Jiang Bai did not explain before, and even if they confessed their army, there is no such thing. "Yes, of course, how many people do you brush?" Jiang Bai changed the trick to take out a POS machine and threw it to He Changwu and asked him kindly. "Six or six." The other side twitched and replied. There was a rush to move up and collect money. He Changwu ran over and whispered to Jiang Bai: "The head, you haven''t explained it before, how do you do this? What do we have to write? What chapter?" White Chang Hewu looked at it, Jiang Bai did not respond with a good spirit: "Let''s just find a chapter to cover it, not so many chapters? Just come and you can." "Registration? What are the formalities? You are stupid, you don''t have to write anything, pay the money, and just cover them with your hands." Chapter 1293： I am the supervisor The first thousand two hundred and ninety-three chapters I am the supervisor After listening to this, He Changwu turned his eyes at the time. Can you do this? He felt that he was really knowledgeable. The boss in front of him is really a black man who does not pay for it. too dark. Excessive! He Changwu screamed at the monks in his heart. Someone took the lead, the first to pay the money is the old partners of the Star House, they do this, others have the same kind of learning, in minutes, there are more than a dozen in the secular industry to pay the money. On the back of his hand, He Changwu and a few civilians casually took Zhang to print it. There are a few badly sealed civilian posts. Actually, one of the girls is full of blushing. It is estimated that it is too embarrassing to do so. Those who paid the money also had black faces on their faces, but the money had already been given to Jiang Bai. It was destined to be unable to get back, so they could only bitterly smile and stand on the side, on the large open space behind Jiang Bai, waiting to enter. In the water house. This scene makes everyone around you stunned and anxious. The Chinese people, whether they are monks or martial arts masters, or demon ghosts, are all the same. I am afraid that people are better than people. Everyone will give nothing, and once someone gives it, others will not be able to sit still. When Jiang Bai really refuses to let them go, what can they do? Although it can be spelled out, if you can do this, the first machine will be lost. Didnt you see that more than a hundred people have paid for it? Jiang Bai just helps them block a scent, and it is enough to make these people get the benefits first. Its estimated that there is something in the water house. The real good things in this place are just a few. Isnt it really hoped that they wouldnt expect it? Therefore, they have paid money, they have money to give money, and they have no money to give gold jewelry and other things. Its really impossible, let the disciples go out to find money. However, the time is tight, and it is too late to catch up. Some people have come up with some cheats and other methods, and handed them to the arrogant identification. Most of them are handed over to the less important or acquired methods of others. The core is definitely not given. Can''t kill, I would rather not enter this water house. Proud and impermanent is not excessive, the price is very reasonable. As long as the general immortal method can be cultivated to the heavens, it will give millions, and if you cultivate to the big heaven, you will be directly qualified. Most of the rest of the treasures are also controlled within the acceptable range of everyone. In addition to this, there are some magic weapons, and they have all been included. After a while, there was a hill behind the arrogance, and Jiang Bai was unceremonious. In one effort, two-thirds of the money was paid, and they received a red seal from Jiang Bai. Of course, there are still some poor ghosts. I havent gotten enough. I can only stand there and smile, dry and disappointed, lost and turned away, knowing that I have no place here. The world is so big, the chances are so much, they just went to this Hanshui to seek what water house, hit the pocket of Jiang Bai this guy, this is not bad luck? If the road is not good, why bother it. Of course, some people did not leave, but did not dare to speak out, being driven away, standing there, waiting for an opportunity. When everything was done, Jiang Bai set his sights on the more than one hundred aquariums. The aquariums looked at each other and looked at the master behind them with their eyes open, their heads licking their heads and their eyes. Jiang Bai also looked at the other side. After hesitation, the other party nodded, and then the aquariums took out some good things. Although there is no cash, and there is no good magic weapon for the secrets of the exercises, there are many treasures in the water, and there are a lot of magic weapons for some general appearances. There are also many specialties in the water, such as pearls, corals and the like. One of the bosses has a fist-sized pearl. It is eye-catching, Jiang Bai directly gives it away, and the big hand saves the three people. fee. This stuff is ready to be taken back to the mother to smash the face. And he didn''t intend to be too embarrassed by the aquarium. These demon people really don''t have a lot of surplus. There is no way to compare with the big dog of Xianmen, but the procedure is good. Always do not balance, otherwise how to embody fairness and justice, make people convinced? After a while, all the procedures were done well, and Jiang Bai nodded with satisfaction. Afterwards, everything was collected, and He Changwu and others said: "After turning back, what is the reward?" "Now let''s take a break and stay away from here." He Changwu, they nodded quickly and then left. The car drove away from the far and only stopped there. Only Jiang Bai and the arrogant stood still and stood still. This allows the people present to see me, I see you, look at each other. Looking at Jiang Bai one by one, I dont know what the **** is going to do. Is there any trick that can''t be done? If this is the case, everyone can only fight with these two bastards. "Don''t misunderstand, don''t misunderstand, nothing else, I am just supervising here." Jiang Bai saw the expressions of the people around him know what they thought, and quickly waved his hand and said such a sentence, then followed the finger and pointed out that there was no After doing the formalities, I still refuse to leave the guy who wants to fish. Very seriously said: "I am fair in this person, according to the rules of the rules, the formalities can be entered, there is no formalities, Tianwang Laozi do not think about the past." In a word, the people around are very speechless, so that the poor ghosts who have not paid the fees are completely desperate. Jiang Bai did this, what hope do they have? Helpless to look at each other, sighed and left. There is no hope here. When I met Jiang Bai, I was so a bastard, I could only go anywhere and try my luck. Anyway, the seal has been broken, and the general trend has been opened. Nowadays, this land of China is full of opportunities. It does not have to be consumed here. Why not find yourself uncomfortable? When they left, until the last one left, Jiang Bai did not leave, but also provoked the suspicion of the surrounding people. However, this vision did not last long. Because the water house over there has changed dramatically. The grand waters of the city are magnificent, such as the Heavenly Palace, which exudes the inviolable atmosphere of majesty. Constantly rising, at this moment has revealed its true colors, is a golden dragon emptied ancient temple, built with unknown metal, looks like gold, but somewhat different. The Thunder is not coiled, the dragon is no longer dancing, the clouds in the sky are scattered, and the multicolored light descends from the sky, illuminating it, making people intoxicated. "Oh!" The golden gate that floated on the surface of the water and carved the dragon and phoenix opened, and a dragon screamed out, and people around him were surprised. "It''s completely born, everyone!" I don''t know who called this, and the people around me rushed over, and they couldn''t manage that much anymore. Their respective means of display wanted to rush into the water house. Chapter 1294： Xuantian Emperor The first thousand two hundred and ninety-four chapters of Xuantian the Great Jiang Bai and arrogance are no exception, and they immediately rushed over and instantly surpassed many people. Who made them both superb? "Jiang Bai, what are you doing, we have already done the procedure! Why are you..." Someone saw that Jiang Bai also rushed over, and he was shocked and couldn''t help but shouted such a sentence. "I rely on it, I have no formalities? I will let you go through the formalities, and I will not say that I am not going to go?" "I also have procedures!" "How many do you want?" After all, Jiang Bai took out a red seal, and the people around him were stunned. Knowing that this is a hooligan, there is no way. Only a bitter smile, close the mouth of his own interest, watching Jiang Bai first rushed over. In an instant, countless people''s tides have already rushed over and landed at the gate. The demon people have changed their human form, and the aquarium''s monsters are also wielding their huge bodies, but all the amphibians have climbed up. Only those sad guys are tumbling in the water, and they have no shaping ability and can''t go ashore. I can''t stop there and scream. "", a golden light flashed out of the water, shining the audience. The next second, the sound of screams came one after another. At least a thousand people burst on the spot and died, and instantly became a powder. The people on the scene were surprised and their faces changed suddenly. Jiang Bais clear clearing is all those below the heavenly level. It seems that this water house feels that these people are not qualified to set foot on this sacred place. On the contrary, Jiang Bai, after being exposed to the light, has a small benefit. He feels that the light is warm, Jiang Bais body seems to have some strengthening, the intensity is not great, but it is also comparable to normal bitterness for a month or two. . The person present, you see me, I see you, no one is snoring. For a while, after seeing the calm here, I stepped forward and passed through the golden halo that enveloped the gate and walked inside. Approaching the steps of the door, I saw that there was a golden plaque on it. The plaque was filled with the characters of the dragon and the phoenix dance: "Xuantian Shuifu". The crystal clear and ancient, powerful and powerful, implied an inexplicable majesty, let people sink, there is a kind of awe from the heart, do not know who is from the hand. Jiang Bai knows that this must not be a simple person. "Xuan Tian Shui Fu! It turned out to be Xuan Tian Shui Fu, my God, what we found!" "This time it really made it!" When Jiang Bai was worried, some people screamed and screamed at the magnificent water house in front of him, attracting people to look at each other. Some people are surprised that some people are also openly stunned, while others are stunned and unclear. Proud and frowning. "They are talking about Xuantian Shuifu, is there a big way for this water house?" Speaking is a master of the Middle Ages. I dont know which one to come from, which one, but since there is such strength now, it is not simple. It is either a master who has been hidden before the big changes in the world. Either the strong person who emerged from a certain place, no matter which one is not easy to provoke. Can make such a master so surprised, this place must be not simple. Therefore, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but ask the arrogant man who had lived for two thousand years because of eating the holy medicine. Although this guy spent many years in the Lingshan world, he was born after a big faction. Huang Quan Mozong once set the name of He Hewei, and Huang Quans emperor climbed to the throne. The origin of Huangquan Mozong naturally knows a lot more than ordinary people. "I heard that, but I can''t remember it." Proudly frowning and answering such a sentence, then glanced at Jiang Bai, scratching his head slightly, and some embarrassed whispered: "You know, Although I used to be one of the 108 impermanences of Huangquan Mozong, after all, the status is somewhat low." "For ordinary people, it can be said that it is high, but it is not worth mentioning for the real big man. Don''t expect me to know everything." "Even if there are thirty-six judges, ten monarchs cannot know all of them. It is the privilege of Meng Po and the Tibetans. They can enjoy the full secrets of Huangquan Mozong. Of course, even Huang Quan is not omnipotent. "" "Otherwise, the Emperor would not be suppressed in the same year." Jiang Bai turned his eyes and said nothing. He just glanced at the master who screamed, hoping that he could finally know one or two from him. "Here is the water house of Xuantian Emperor, a holy place belonging to our aquarium. You want to step into a half point. Everything here belongs to our aquarium, our aquarium..." He said that the aquarium there immediately screamed. Under the leadership of the aquarium master in the middle of the saints, they showed their weapons and weapons. Some were simple, but they did not lose their momentum, showing a vow to defend here. Look like it. I don''t know if there is anything remarkable about this Xuantian Shuifu, it will make them so nervous. "If you are still aquarium, are you still obsessed with stopping us?" "Xuantian the Great is the supreme emperor. It has been rumored that he has been on the throne in a certain long time. It is the first person in the aquarium. This is not bad. You regard his water house as a holy place. This is understandable." "But I can ask them if they can understand more?" "Xuantian the Great is the aquarium giant, the ancient aquarium of the ancient Shuo, and the rumors have stepped into the heavens, shocking the ancient times." "But he is a true dragon of the aquarium, not the three-claw, five-claw goods, but the natural dragon of the natural nine-claw, the nine-dimensional real dragon between heaven and earth, the character born with chaos." "His house has been in the depths of the ocean, and it has been sealed for thousands of years. It will not be here even if it is born." "What are you excited about!" "If his water house is born, the goods that are still in our way are coming, and the goods like you are here to defend the holy places?" "Hey, what are the qualifications of these lower aquariums to defend a water house of the nine-pronged Yuanzheng dragon? That is the existence of Zulong." "When I am afraid that Wanlong will fly, you are such a thing, even the doorkeepers are abandoning your bloodlines. The three-claw real dragon can only swim in a million miles, and the five-clawed golden dragon is qualified to serve as a guard. "" "At that time, Tianzun did not know that there were a few, and the king only matched the door." "You? Oh, still use your guards?" "It''s a bunch of idiots!" The first one who spoke out the name of the name and saw the appearance of the aquarium, and then sneered, dismissively said, as if I really saw a group of idiots with low IQ. "I remembered, Xuantian the Great, hey, it turned out to be it." Cold, arrogant and utterly open. Chapter 1295： Despicable bloodline The first thousand two hundred and ninety-five chapters of the lineage After listening to this, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but look at the arrogance and ignorance. I don''t know what nerves are in the goods. I just said nothing, but now I have to say this? What are the meanings? Playing him, still brush him? Unconsciously, Jiang Baiqi had a bad expression in his eyes. "Forehead, I just remembered who this Xuantian Emperor was." "Before I just looked at this water house, I didn''t think about it. It was not intentional." Seeing Jiang Bai''s expression is not good, arrogant and rushed to respond. This made Jiang Bai''s face look a little better, but a pair of eyes still looked straight at the arrogance in front of him. Proud to use the voice to tell Jiang Bai: "How do you say this, talking about the Emperor Xuan Tian will talk about the dragon." "You can know why the dragons claim to be real dragons. Others say that they are claws and claws. They must bring the words true dragon. Otherwise, they will desperately fight people?" This is a secret, Jiang Bai natural may know that he is not so clear about the world. There is no good teacher, no good sect, and everything needs to be learned gradually. Naturally, I dont know so much. "I don''t know, how come there is a saying?" "Of course." "In fact, chaos is open, there are nine real dragons. Only nine of these are called true dragons in the world. They have nine claws. They are born with the highest power. They are one of the most powerful species in chaotic creatures. They can be born with nature. Tianzun contends." "With the supernatural powers, a little cultivation, you can almost crush the same level of heaven, you can easily walk into the peak of heaven and climb the throne." "These nine true dragons are called Yuanshi Zhenlong." "That is because their descendants claim to be true dragons. In fact, the bloodlines are already very thin. They are all born of mixed blood. There are not a few pure blood, but they are naturally arrogant. They feel that they belong to the dragon family. What other people call them dragons? They feel that they are greatly insulted." "Therefore, I claimed to be a real dragon, and changed the name of my ancestors. I called it Yuan Shizhen, also known as Zulong." "But Zulong is just their own name. Most of the outsiders call it Yuanshi Zhenlong." "Xuantian the Great is one of the Yuanshizheng dragons, and it may be the most powerful one, because he was rumored that he once stepped into the heavens and became the great emperor." "It is one of the oldest emperors, the supreme king of the aquarium, once the king of the world, and the ancient times." "But that is a very old age. It has not been recorded in history for a long time. It may even appear before humans appear." "Of course, all this is a mystery. The outsiders are not clear. Most of them are rumored to be rumored. Only the oldest sects have recorded it." "This person can tell the Emperor Xuan Tian, ??and also knows that Xuantian Shuifu is so clear, it must be from the ancient sect." Its quite scary to trace back to the source. The arrogance of the words, so Jiang Bai was quite surprised, did not expect to have such a rhetoric. Can''t help but look suspiciously and look at the arrogance, Jiang Bai said with no words: "How did you know?" "Does it remind me of the secret of Huangquan Mozong?" "Oh, this matter is not recorded in the secret. It is a secret that I once said when I was waiting to hide and drink, and after I was drunk, I said." "Because we have been speculating in the high-level ruins of Huangquan, the body of Huangquan is not a human being, but a dragon, a yellow dragon, a noble character, different from the ordinary dragon, may be the one of the nine Yuan Shizheng dragons. The dragon''s son." "There is even more rumor that Huang Quan is one of the nine Yuan Shizhen." "After all, there are rumors between the heavens and the earth that there are nine Yuanshizheng dragons, but that is all the rumors in the era of long-term inferiority. No one has seen other Yuanshizheng dragons in the later generations. The only record and the only thing that appears is the mysterious sky among the oceans. Great." "There are rumors that the nine yuan of the original dragon was robbed, and eight of them died. Only Xuantian the Great survived, and they tried to take the position of God." "Someone once rumored that there are other reasons for the eight dragons to hide. The long life of the dragons is terrible. It is the most powerful of the Yaozu. It may be hidden among the **** for unknown reasons, and others are not aware of it." "So there is this guess, I always remember this name, for this reason." After listening to this, Jiang Baiyu opened his eyes and looked at the arrogant look without hesitation. He did not go deep into it because he had already been attracted by the distant opposition. Insulted, the aquarium was furious on the spot, and the leader of the leader scolded: "I want to lie to us. Before there was a dragon, our blood was also oppressed." "We feel extraordinary. Here is the Xuan Tian Shui House. It is not the water house of Xuantian Emperor. What is going on?" "Now the seal is not open, some real big people have not come out, and what is so strange, otherwise, how can Xuantian Shuifu let you and other people set foot?" "The big men have not come out. It is the responsibility of all my aquariums to guard the holy places. I will never allow you to trample on this place, even if we all die, we will not hesitate." As the only great emperor of the aquarium, the prestige of Xuantian Emperor is really no one can compare. These people are all aquarium, but the blood is not very high, even a real dragon, or even a dragon species, so here Do not retreat, be enemies with everyone. Even let go of the war to die here. This shows that this is a place of respect from the heart, respecting the Emperor Xuan Tian, ??otherwise there will be no such attitude. "Oh, you said that you are an idiot. You are really an idiot. It really is a mean blood and you don''t even know these basic common sense." "When the Xuan Tian Emperor Shouyuan was near, he hid himself in the water house, and he himself arranged 365 Xuantian Shuifu in the end, distributing the waters of the heavens and the earth." "The rumor of 365 water houses is 365 keys, which can gather 365 water houses and gather them into the number of days in the sun to open the real Xuan Tian Shui House." "Get the inheritance of Xuantian Emperor, even the essence of blood, get endless treasures and become the real hegemon." "Of course, the Xuantian Shuifu, later renamed Xuantian Palace." "After obtaining 365 Shuifu''s 365-year-old test, I was qualified to enter it. Xuantian Emperor once said that no matter who, any race, only need to master 365 water houses, Can be passed on." "These ancient times and the Hongyao Dragon Palace have records." "Even these don''t even know. I only heard that Xuantian Shuifu is so excited that I have to work hard with us. I think you only know some furs, and if you are bloody, you don''t know so much!" The master who started talking, sneered and ridiculed, said such a secret, listening to the people around him. Chapter 1296： His Majestys Palace The first thousand two hundred and ninety-six chapters "Why do we believe in you?" The expert from the aquarium asked for a red face. I don''t know if it''s because of anger, or because I really feel inferior. However, it is not difficult to see from his performance that this person''s blood is really not very expensive. There is no such thing as a real invincible momentum. It should not be a giant that existed before the big change. Such characters, like Yuan Yuan Dao, Tai Shang Dao, etc., are all in the world, but the only one who is my own, doing things for others, never falling under people. Even if there is really something that you don''t know, there is no such reflection. Estimated, he should be the one who came out this time. The person who entered the middle of the saint is now invincible outside, but that is because the seal is not fully open. Even when Qinhuang annihilated the martial arts, the avenues of the avenues were hit hard, but the real masters are still numerous. In those days, many people escaped the Emperor''s clutch. Those people are truly the characters of the world, the horror is abnormal, and there are many estimates of the kings, saying that there must be no gods. In this seal, it is really nothing to enter the middle of the holy period, so that he does not have the high level of the masters of the outside world, but I am the only one. "Its just because I am from the school!" The master who stood there before speaking came to say this, and the words are full of pride and pride. As if he was born there, he was extremely superior and superior. The words came out, the master of the aquarium did not speak at the time, his face changed, but there was no snoring, apparently being shocked by the identity of the other party, dare not scream, only with his own insufficiency, no way compared with the other party . Jiang Bai also raised his eyes. His Majesty''s Palace, this name was not the first time he heard about it. He had also heard the arrogance before, and it was a great sect. In fact, in history, the Qi State, which is dominated by the East in the seven countries, has the Palace of the Imperial School. However, it is the official school of the Qi State, and it should not be the same thing as this school. However, Jiang Bai was soon beaten, because arrogantly whispered in his ear: "No wonder more than me, the attitude is still so proud, it turned out to be the person who left the school." "I didn''t think they had a disciple who came out. According to the truth, now they can''t come out." "The first emperor personally sealed the school under the palace, they could not come out." Don''t the seal of the emperor changed? "Or is he a disciple of the rest of the year?" "The weapon to fight against the Eastern Qi and Daqin is really extraordinary." "Amount, you mean, this is Qis school, is it the same as in history? Jiang Bai couldnt help but whispered such a sentence, all of which were voiced to ensure that others would not hear it. These words are not a secret, just ask them out, it seems that his Jiang Baidi is thin and a little embarrassing. "It''s a family, it''s amazing." Proud and impermanent can rarely admire what the sect is very powerful. In his eyes, apart from the great metamorphosis of the first emperor, no one is comparable to their Huangquan Mozong. It is certainly not simple to let him say that the sect is very powerful. For this squatting school, Jiang Bai was extremely curious. Although he is not talking at the moment, he still can''t help but ask: "How powerful?" "The seven days of the big day of the day, Qi Guochunqiu is relying on this school. Many people rumor that this is only in the later stage. In fact, before the Mekong, there was already a school under the palace. "" "Da Qin is fighting for the world, pushing everything, and the school has been fighting for many years. Without the school, Daqin can save at least 50 years." "There are Tianzun guards in this door, and there is more than one. If it is not a big perversion of the First Emperor, Qin Guoke is not so easy to push the world. Even so, he has found a lot of trouble for the Emperor." "The second home of Qinhuangwuwu is the school of the next school." Not so detailed, but for Jiang Bai, information is enough. There are Tianzun guards in the door, and more than one, can also find trouble for the first emperor, let the first emperor destroy them second, which shows the power of this door. As for the first one... The amount is naturally the congenital Promise that Zao Wou-Ki is now inheriting. Who makes their means unpredictable and claims to be able to deduct the past? For an emperor, if such a sect is not held in the hand, it is not surprising that the first one eliminates them. The strange thing is the second one. Many of the sects were hit hard, and many of them were brilliant. The second choice is to choose the next school, which shows their horror. Squinting at the master of the school, Jiang Bai did not say much, but remember the other side of the heart, into the inside, the first to guard against this guy. Who is famous for knowing what to do? After all, the school is too strange, and it is different from those of Xianmen. I also want to observe this guy well, but at this time the people around have moved, and the masters of the aquarium are no longer blocking. It seems that since there is the last words of Xuantian the Great, if they want to stop now, it seems that they do not respect Xuantian Emperor. Or, some of them are self-defeating, and they are no longer blocked. They no longer blocked, and immediately the mighty people went in and rushed in. There were more than a thousand people, all of whom were masters of heaven. This made Jiang Bai feel a little sigh. Since the great changes in the world, the heavens have been worthless, and they have so much out of it. There are quite a few masters who belong to Xianmen. Many Xianmen family have hundreds of masters, and there are countless masters. Most of the masters of heaven are from them. There are already a lot of them. Moreover, this time the world has changed not only the benefits of Jiang Bai, but also the advantages and benefits of the Xianmen preparations. Numerous disciples have been promoted, and it is not a rare thing to mass-produce the masters of the heavens. What''s more, the seal was broken and the earth was revealed. Although the population of 99% is in the seal center, many of them have not come out, but there are still some scattered places. These people are very large. Nature has created the situation at hand. A mighty group of people are preparing to enter under the leadership of several masters. At this time, a few shouts come from the sky, two masters of the middle of the saint, and more than a dozen giants who entered the Taitian position. Come here. Let this place become more heated. Apparently it was already ready, hidden in other places, first observed, waiting for the opportunity, before Jiang Bai and arrogance did not find. Now that there is no danger, when you are ready to enter, you will no longer hide, fearing that you will lose your chance. Let others win the opportunity, then you can regret it. Chapter 1297： Mysterious mystery The first thousand two hundred and ninety-seven chapters When they appeared, Jiang Bai narrowed his eyes and looked at it carefully. I found these people, he didn''t know one, and he didn''t know what it was. However, it seems that the magic weapon should be the middle of the fairy, and it is also the characteristics of these people. One by one, I can''t wait to keep my eyes on my head. Jiang Bai did not take care of them, and did not chase others to seal anything. Plus these two, there are already five masters with him at the same level. Although Jiang Bai is not afraid, he does not want to find trouble at this time. After all, Xuantian Shuifu has already started, and now fight with people, maybe it will let others Its cheap. This is what Jiang Bai does not want to see, so he does not say anything. Just keep in mind the appearance of this group of people, prepare to come out and settle with them. Just playing hide-and-seek with yourself? How can it be so simple, so that they are so confused, where will Jiangs face be placed later? After a short period of thinking, Jiang Bai made such a determination, and it was unambiguous. He followed a group of people and walked in. This Xuantian Shuifu, although only one of the 365 keys of Xuantian Palace. After all, it is the Forge of the Great, which is extraordinary. There may be something in it, and Jiang Bai just listened to those people saying this, so naturally he dared not relax, watching someone rushing inside, and rushing over. It is mixed in the crowd, not the most advanced, nor the most backward. Such a position can ensure that he is safe and arrogant, and there is something in front of him. If there is any good thing, his position is also enough to suddenly violently rob the treasure. After all, there is a base of Hua Hong, and Jiang Bai is confident that his speed is unparalleled. Soon the group walked in and entered the door, and the surrounding was suddenly open. This Xuantian Shuifu is very large. It is a hundred feet wide from the outside, and the appearance of two hundred feet is very long. It is very scary. After you can enter it, you know that it is just appearance. The spaciousness inside is terrible. It should be the use of some kind of mustard, which compresses the space. It looks like the outside, but it is wide and scary. Comparable to a world of holes. The first thing that catches your eye is a promenade that goes straight into the distance. It is about a kilometer up and down, and both sides are wide pillars. I don''t know what material is made, it is extremely strong. But there is no pattern of carving dragons and phoenixes, which is clean and scary, yet it is brilliant and majestic. Entering it, it seems that there is something to suppress everyone, and there is an impulse to worship in the distance. Fortunately, the presence of people is not ordinary people, it has suppressed this kind of mind. Slowly walked forward through the promenade, a statue appeared in front of everyone, a golden dragon, born with nine claws, and mighty. The breath that makes people can''t help but worship is from the statue. Others are okay, everyone is holding back. But those aquariums are like pilgrimages, and they are squatting on the ground, and they are quite speechless. "You said that this kind of goods are not cults? Should I go back and level them off? Or, give them a special certificate." Jiang Bai couldn''t help but whispered to the arrogance that came next to him. Proud: "..." "Into my door, each organic. I have a mysterious secret that can be passed on to everyone." At the same time as these aquariums worshipped, this was full of hundreds of feet, standing at the end of the corridor, the golden dragon statue in front of the alpine temple, suddenly opened, said something like this. This made people around me have a glimpse of them, and then they were overjoyed and their faces were filled with smiles. This is the mysterious secret! It is the secret technique of Xuantian Emperor. What is the eternal school of a great emperor? Even if you only get fur, you can make people thrive and reborn. As for those aquariums who have been completely crazy, one by one excited, trembling, and greeted colleagues, shouting: "The Great Emperor." This makes Jiang Bai very speechless. I dont know how many years have passed since I died, and Im still showing a wool. It was only a certain means that left a sacred body in the past, and it was estimated that it would take a long time to dissipate. This kind of thing, the Great Leiyin Temple also has. Is it the same as taking medicine? "You, I have nine kinds of mysterious secrets, distributed 365 Xuantian Shuifu." "Here is the Xuan Tianjian method." "Xuan Tian Jian Fa is the most powerful means of attack among my nine mysteries. I used this sword method to sweep the world." "Twelve heavy heavens swordsmanship can get this sacred water and water." "At the same time, as the organic edge, it is possible to take thirty-six water houses unimpeded." This means that whoever comprehended this sword law can get the right to use thirty-sixth Xuantian Shuifu? As long as you can see this Xuantian Shuifu, you can directly control it when you enter it. But nothing to do with so many houses? Jiang Bai said that he was puzzled. If it is just a key, will this key be a bit big? Jiang Bai is not interested in the control of the thirty-sixth Xuantian Shuifu. What about the control of thirty-six water houses? This Xuantian Shuifu is scattered all over the place. I don''t know where it is. The ghost knows whether this space, this dimension, the ghost knows whether it is deep in the universe? What is the use of finding a 36-seat seat? How many houses do you want? These are the keys only. It is only necessary to have three hundred and sixty-five Xuantian Shuifu. Nima, when the daylily was cold, Jiang Bai didn''t feel that he was as lucky as the three guys who ate the shit. It didn''t give any hope, so it was not very important. However, this Xuantian sword method, Jiang Bai is more valued. He has the swordsmanship that he had mastered before. But that is the kendo magical power, a swordsmanship in the sky, the power is extraordinary, once smashed into the heavens. However, when Jiang Bai got this thing, he knew that it was very powerful, but if there was a swordwork, there would be weapons in hand, and the power would be even heavier. Since that time, Jiang Bai has started to think of a powerful sword, and then he has a powerful sword to increase his strength. Jiang Bai estimated that if there is a set of powerful swordsmanship and a sword, with the invincible sword of the sword, the strength of his sword can be doubled. It will completely solve the problem that he is currently lacking in attack power and encountering real aliens and other kinds of things. He can only use the small and strong general constitution to consume people''s embarrassing state. It is a pity that nothing has been found to be satisfactory. There are also some places in Halloween. When Jiang Bai went away, he had a sword that looked good. He had never had the opportunity to use it. Because the swordsmanship in Halloween is a big way, it is not worth mentioning. Chapter 1298： Enlightenment The first thousand two hundred and ninety-eight chapters The system is there to have a sword-like thing like Jiang Bai, one by one, don''t need to know the content, look at the name and feel domineering, can scare people. In fact, the name of these swordsmanship can be scary to death, while the prestige points needed can scare countless people. Jiang Bai can''t afford it. He can''t afford to consume prestige on it. If you have this prestige, you can improve it. So today, Jiang Bai has not found his satisfaction. However, this Xuan Tian Jian Fa is undoubtedly the best choice. Of course, there may be no swordsmanship used by the grass, or people may not use the sword. Can definitely meet the needs of Jiang Bai. After all, that is one of the nine mysteries of Xuantian Emperor, which can be passed down and must be extraordinary. We must know that Xuantian Emperor is one of the nine original true dragons, and the only one that has emerged. The only emperor who entered the original true dragon of Dengtian, its means is invincible. His inheritance is definitely not weak, enough for Jiang Bai to use now. Therefore, Jiang Bai is very excited. Of course, what is the heart of his heart? Look at the presence of more than a thousand people, who is not heart-warming? Who can''t be tempted? So one by one is inexplicable, but no one is snoring, this cultivation, these people are still there. After all, they are considered masters. Although some goods, the water is very big, if it is not through this opportunity, the world has changed and they have benefited, how can they advance to the heavens? Anyway, is it that the master of heaven must be a little cultivated? Some of the screams are not like words? So no one snorted, so quietly waiting. Of course, Jiang Bai feels that there is a certain reason for the cultivation. The main reason is that the people present are anxious to wait for the statue to continue to speak and tell how to get this thing. I was afraid that my speech would be a mess, so I didnt say anything. Everyone did not say anything, and the statue continued: "The emperor is compassionate, and the twelve heavens are swordsmanship, but anyone who can comprehend one weight can be rewarded." "This Xuantian Shuifu has a lot of treasures that I collected in the past, and there are many good and bad, a large number." The more you comprehend, the better the benefits you can get. "However, what I hope is that everyone can do what they want, and don''t force them to comprehend. Otherwise, they will probably go into flames and violently die. You must do your best." "The fart is really much." After listening to this, Jiang Bai thought of such a sentence, the typical eating of the milky mother. But fortunately, this did not continue to say more, in the distance, a figure that could not be clearly seen, and did not know what was made, appeared in the square above Jiang Bais distant square, holding a long sword. Human form, where the sword is being waved. Changeable, as if to demonstrate some subtle means. The people present were sitting cross-legged and began to enlighten. Jiang Bai did not say anything, followed him down and stared at the golden man in front of him. The first Epee method is actually very simple. At the very least, Jiang Bai thinks so. Looking at the gods, I will find that I have some resonance with my soul. This makes Jiang Bai very incomparable, because this sword method is not only simple to display on the hand, but also contains some means of spiritual attack. The fluctuations inside are extremely strange, and it is difficult for ordinary people to find out. It is full of power, destroying the flesh and pointing to the soul. This made Jiang Bai understand that this sword method is not only a swordsmanship, but also a spirit attack method. Cast the sword of the soul and kill each other. Invisible and colorless. The so-called one weight, the countless changes, is actually a trick, but it is very difficult to comprehend. It took more than an hour for Jiang Bai to take this trick, or to say it. The golden illusion in front of him suddenly changed. After Jiang Bai completely mastered it, he automatically changed and began to show the second move, which made Jiang Bai an accident. Looking at the golden figure in front of me. What are the meanings? How did it change? What if other people dont have Lingwu? Is there a time limit or how is this performance? Jiang Bais heart is full of doubts. "Idiot, this is a kind of secret evolution. The means used are different from person to person. If you can master the first priority, you will naturally evolve the second. If you can''t master it, nature will not continue to evolve. "" "This is a brilliant means, and you can''t understand this level." The system can''t stand it anymore. At this time, I came out and said something like this. After listening to this, Jiang Baixin nodded silently and began to practice without paying attention to the system. However, when I first started to invest in the process of enlightenment swordsmanship, some people suddenly screamed and the whole head exploded. This can scare Jiang Bai, his face changed, and quickly asked: "System, what''s wrong with this?" "Oh, there is no talent, forcible enlightenment, and the result is like this. This sword method is the sword of double killing. It has endless power, can smash the sword of the soul, and exerts the mysterious method. It can also use the long sword to display the enemy." "But if you don''t master it, you don''t have enough talent, you force imitation, you want to portray your heart, you will definitely be countered. The first one is killing yourself." "The man is not talented enough. If you don''t know how to master, you will naturally die." With such an answer, Jiang Bai secretly swears and cautiously enlightens himself. He warns himself that once something is wrong, he will give up immediately. He does not want to interpret the feeling of brainstorming. Although there is an undead body, it can be recovered slowly, but the feeling is that Jiang Bai does not want to experience it. Careful enlightenment, there is a certain kind of soul rhythm, began to follow, Jiang Bai along the rhythm of this movement to understand the mystery, while watching the sword. There are people exploding from time to time, and people who are engaged in it are heart-wrenching. No one has said that they have given up leaving, and no one has any benefit. After another three hours, Jiang Bai enlightened the second weight. After six hours, he realized the third weight, which is the third stroke. At this time, Jiang Bai has some understanding, why is it said that it is twelve heavy, not twelve strokes, because this trick is more subtle than a trick, one move is more varied than one stroke. And a trick is a few times more horrible than a sword that casts a soul. It is extremely complicated and can be called one heavy one. Fortunately, Jiang Bai has been transformed, the talent is extremely high, his mind is not stupid, his understanding is extremely strong, and he is not trapped. In fact, it is not only him, but the real masters around him, none of them are in trouble. The brainstorming is those who are weak, mostly those who have just entered the heavens. Not enough strength, naturally easy to die. Chapter 1299： No, no. The first thousand two hundred and ninety-nine chapters are not working. It is not to say that this secret law is related to strength. After all, this is the secret of inheritance, and it is not a contest, it depends on talent and ability, not on cultivation. However, repairing strength is actually proportional to the strength of talent. The higher the person, the higher the talent, the stronger the understanding. Of course... except for some guys who are lying down. Jiang Bai dare to bet this place to let Cheng Tianqi come, the first one is his brain. Fourth, fifth, sixth... Jiang Bai continued to advance and spent two days, each of which took longer to spend. And this side of the road has been continually exploding, and the blood of the brain is full of people, smelling quite disgusting, if not to be enlightened here, Jiang Bai must get up and leave. Someone has given up this time and is no longer enlightened. Most of these people have already had one or two previous and more enlightenments. At this time, the self-knowledge ability is not enough. They have also got the benefits, there are merits, magic weapons, weapons, and treasures. Anyway, there are all kinds of strange things. Strength and rarity are proportional to the level of enlightenment. Jiang Baizhi did not get anything. Unless you understand all the contents of the 12-fold Xuan Tianjian method, you can only give up on your own initiative. Just give up and say: "I give up." Immediately there will be treasures flying out of the palace in the vast mountains of the Xuantian Shuifu, and will automatically fall into your hands. There are quite a few good things in it, which is eye-catching. After all, it is the collection of Xuantian Emperor. Although Xuantian Emperor is the original true dragon, it is also a dragon. The dragons like to collect treasures, and any treasures are collected. These are local tyrants, big dogs, and a lot of things. The quality is very good, and the level of the treasures of the enlightened layers is different. After these people got the things, they still refused to leave. No one left, stopped practicing and enlightened, and stood there, watching the crowd. This made Jiang Baiqi''s eyes open, and the mind unconsciously began to calculate: "Isn''t taking things away? This is greedy! Still want to get good things, or prepare to wait for the black hand?" "Don''t steal the chicken and not eclipse the rice." "Grandpa will not take care of you first, let''s talk about it." Think of it, I already have some kind of decision in my heart. He smiled and looked at the people who had stood up behind him. The hundreds of people who made the scalp suddenly became numb, a bad feeling, and they came to the heart. Turning his head, Jiang Bai continued to enlighten, and after two days, Jiang Bai learned the eighth. I have already swelled, feeling the soul stinging, and the faint slogan has already stopped some. With him, he will be left with the next school and two unknown middle-aged masters. The rest of the people, including the aquarium master, have already hated the injustice and stood up unwillingly. And more people who are not self-sufficient have already burst into the brain. The arrogance has been consciously stood up to Jiang Bai to protect the law when Jiang Bai became the sixth heavyweight. Because the aquarium master gave up his enlightenment at that time, stood up, but did not leave. "System, this is not okay, I have not continued, the eighth heavy I will be reluctant, the designation behind has no hope, now I feel that I can''t stand it, can you help me?" "The way? Of course, there is a way. Juvenile, the eighth reward for a million prestige points is enough. The ninth weighs two million, ten thousand four million, eleven weight eight million, twelve weight one thousand six hundred Million." "Youth, you only need to pay 31,000 million prestige points, you can easily understand the Xuan Tian Jianfa, such a very powerful double-killing sword method, master the sword method, master the soul secret method, how good things, still Attached to Xuantian Shuifu." "You, as long as thirty-one million, what are you waiting for?" Three thousand one million? Jiang Bai''s eyeballs are all coming out. The system is as black as ever. How can he have 31,000 prestige points now? If you are full, you will have more than 10 million, enough for a wool. If you can''t fully understand what it is, what is the difference? The people who stood up before have discussed each other. Once they give up, the swordsmanship they had previously felt is immediately erased from the mind by some kind of power. Doesn''t that mean that Jiang Bai is there to toss it? This has been delayed for a few days, and it will take another 10 million to realize the ninth and even the tenth. But is this used for wool? Flower prestige, this is a hammer sale. Either you spend enough, or you don''t spend anything. What is the general flower, just throwing money into the water is a truth, in the end it is just a little bit of water, what is the point? It is better not to spend more than 10 million prestige points, Jiang Bai holding a real thing that can do a lot. However, it is obviously impossible for Jiang Bai to give up. Jiang Bai is not willing. A good opportunity is in front of you, how can you give up? This is the inheritance of Xuantian Emperor, one of the nine secret techniques, the means of the world, do not know how many people are rushing, do not hesitate! What''s more, the three remaining people are still enlightened, and they look calm and have no waves. This is the rhythm of spare power. How can he lose to Jiang Baibai? How many people are sent out? To know that Jiang Bai has been living on his first day since he debuted. The amount is, in fact, the same. At present, Jiang Bai is the entire practice community. Among the people who have already known, the fastest-growing person, the youngest giant, and the youngest middle-aged. Being regarded as a genius by countless people, even enchanting. Even the limelight is more than Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen. After all, when they became giants, they were slightly larger than the current Jiang Bai. What''s more, Jiang Bai is almost in the middle of the promotion of the saints with them. In contrast, Jiang Bai is more prominent. Although Jiang Bai does not care about this, after all, it has been passed outside for so long, and the reason why many people are unwilling to move Jiang Bai is also this. Because he is enchanting, he is young, his future is limitless, many people are dissatisfied with Jiang Bai, but he does not dare to provoke him, just because he is too talented. Too scary. It has provoked him. If he can''t kill it, it may become a huge hidden danger in the future. It may even become a typical example of self-digging graves. This makes many people who look at him not pleasing to the eye suppress themselves and not shoot him. Of course, this is also inextricably linked to his current strength, but he is not incapable of dealing with it. Everyone at the same level, in theory, who cant help but who cant, but there is a fight in the world called group Ź. There are so many people who are dissatisfied with Jiang Bai. If it is not his talent, many people are afraid of endless troubles, and they will gather together, not to say that they must kill Jiang Bai, enough to let him drink a pot. Chapter 1300： Sneak attack The first thousand three hundred chapters of sneak attack These things are clear. He wants people to compare here, and there are rumors to go out in minutes, saying that he is doing his best and stopping here, then his troubles will follow. These are not what Jiang Bai is willing to see. However, Jiang Bai did not have enough prestige points to continue. It takes a lot of prestige to go to Lingwu, delaying the time, even if it can be used up to the end, the other people are better than the past, but the benefits of the wool are not enough, and they have wasted more than 10 million prestige points that they have easily obtained. This is obviously not Jiang. White heart. Therefore, Jiang Bai fell into a dilemma, frowned and began to worry. "How? Can Mr. Jiang not do it? This is not like you, but you are known as the enchanting existence. Nowadays, the first day of the world is in the limelight, how can you now do it?" "The other three are all fine." "The image of Xuantian the Great can be said, all four of you are in the same weight." "The three of them are still smooth, and it is estimated that they will soon be enlightened." "You are doing this now, not like the rumors outside." "It seems that the grass roots are the roots of the grass. It is already the ultimate limit that you can reach. It is a little bit stronger when you go up. It is still far worse than those of the big disciples who have feet." A master of the saints in the middle of the saints, seeing Jiang Bai frowning, immediately sneered, unanimously sarcasm. After listening to this, Jiang Bai sneered, suddenly stood up, no longer continue to force enlightenment, but directly shot, Tianjian "Boom", the other side was directly penetrated by Jiang Bai, and split on the spot. The other party is a master of Xianmen. Jiang Bai did not inquire. Anyway, it is not one of the top ten fairy gates he knew before. He has already said this before. He is from the seal. Of course, there is also a big sect behind it. What is the specific, Jiang Bai did not inquire, anyway, he directly killed him. Gaining a full five million prestige points, which makes Jiang Bai very satisfied. In fact, this master''s serious words with Jiang Bailai, although the strength may be somewhat inferior to Jiang Bai, but Jiang Bai wants to kill him is not easy. The reason why Jiang Bai is so simple to kill people is that the strength of the other party is slightly weaker. Secondly, the sword is very horrible and powerful. But the most important point is that Jiang Bai was a sneak attack. After a complete sneak attack, he did not talk about the routine and cut the person directly. This is what no one has thought of. I did not expect that Jiang Bai will be here. I did not expect that Jiang Bai would kill when he shot. I don''t even think that Jiang Bai''s cultivation is now one of the famous giants. It is the top of the existence, and there will be no sneak attack. But with a little preparation, this high number will never be so easily killed by Jiang Bai. After all, people are also very popular. In the seal, they have come to this step. Of course, they are not as good as the giants who have reached the peak in a difficult environment. They are also powerful people. There is a foot, a skill, not so easy to be killed. "I will let you talk!" After the kill, Jiang Bai sneered with such a sentence. Find a reason for your behavior. The reason is very simple, this mouth is awkward. "you" His attitude suddenly aroused dissatisfaction among many people around him. Some of them were masters of the heavens, and they glared at Jiang Bai on the spot, but they did not dare to work with Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai, who entered the middle of the holy period, can only be dealt with by the middle of the holy period. These people have to work with Jiang Bai, it is likely to be killed by Jiang Bai one by one, after all, they are just too heavenly, equivalent to the beginning of the holy. And most of them are swallowed up with the aura of the aura, and some are improved in the seal, and there is a big gap between people like Jiang Bai. They are not stable. "Jiang Bai, you shot this way, what heroes are heroes? Our aquarium looks down on you!" The aquarium master snorted and came, so that Jiang Bais face showed a bright smile. I am afraid that no one will respond. There are more than a dozen talented people in the world, and there are several characters in the mid-sacred period. He and the arrogant two are not dominant here. If you kill people indiscriminately, it is easy to be attacked by groups. So always find a reason, those people will convince themselves, not to fight with the madman Jiang Bai. Now that the goods came out, Jiang Bai was happy on the spot, but he was only happy, but his face was cold. He stared at the aquarium master and said, "What is your qualification for idiots to blame me? Its just like a black mullet. "Here is the Xuantian Shuifu of your Xuantian Emperor. The enlightened people are also the great emperors of your aquarium. You can''t even enlighten a fur, and the face accuses me here?" "I want you, I have already committed suicide! I am an idiot!" This made the aquarium masters suddenly blush, glare, and looked at Jiang Bai. But Jiang Bai did not agree, and sneered and continued to say: "Look? Look at what? Look again, believe it or not, I will kill you? Idiot!" "Jiang Bai is afraid of you, I am not afraid of you, we are all at the same level. I am not necessarily weaker than you. I just didn''t want to care about you before, so as not to delay the big event." "But now the water house has nothing to do with me, am I still afraid of you?" "I see you are looking for death!" The other party came here with such a sinful voice, but did not do it. One eye subconsciously glanced at the arrogance next to him. A Jiang Bai is already hard enough, plus a arrogant word, he has no chance of winning. "Then I will kill you first!" But he did not start, Jiang Bai was hands-on, and he said hello to the arrogance, Jiang Bai directly rushed over, with green light in his eyes. This goods, but the prestige point, a bunch of prestige points, a full five million! Killed him and took the aquarium to kill him. Its almost like it. Well, its better to have a few guys who dont have long eyes. "The Emperor''s big handprint!" Jiang Bai coldly slammed the Emperor''s big handprint, while the arrogance there took out the judgement pen and the life and death book, the life and death book flew out, and went straight to the other side with black light. The judge''s pen wrote a big "fixed" word in the hands of arrogance. The opponent''s action suddenly slowed down, and it was too late to avoid it. The "touch" sound repelled the attack of the life and death book, and the next two seconds of Jiang Bais big handprints had already fallen. "Boom!" The master was shot and flew out on the spot, flying out of the kilometer, and fell to the ground, spit blood. Chapter 1301： Time lost Chapter 1,300, lost time However, this aquarium master did not die on the spot. Although the details are not enough, it can be said that they are all masters in the early days of the holy period. They are very powerful and there are still some means to save their lives. When the attack was carried out, a scale of blue light appeared, out of thin air, in front of his own, and offsetting part of the attack. Although the scales were damaged, they protected his life. Otherwise, the two masters will be attacked, and there is a danger of degeneration. However, this can''t save his life, because Jiang Bai and the arrogant two have already rushed over and attacked this master. Although the masters of the aquarium reflected, the remaining more than 30 aquariums are not simple, and there are also giants who have advanced to the Taitian position. At this time, they help. It is a pity that their strength is limited, they come out to block, and they are killed by Jiang Baizhen in an instant. Tianjian , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , There is no such thing as a match. Its just a bad world, but the difference in strength is too far. In theory, the mid-sacred period is only a higher level than the Taitian position in the early days of the holy period. The difference in strength is only twice as high, but in reality there is a difference. Mainly because of the instability of these so-called masters, the reasons for the lack of foundation. If it is a disciple of some great Huanghuang factions, Jiang Bai wants to kill people is not so easy. This has a direct relationship with inheritance and means. Therefore, those masters could not compete against Jiang Bai and were killed by him one by one. Let Jiang Bai earn a pot full of baths. This allowed Jiang Bais income to go straight to the 30 million mark. 20 million, 23 million, 26 million, and 29 million. Jiang Bais prestige points are rising, and these aquarium masters are smashed out. When others are stunned, they are stunned at the threshold of 29 million. The master of the aquarium was entangled with the arrogance at this moment, and was suppressed by the arrogance. He could not rescue his own family. He could only watch Jiang Bai kill them one by one. Originally within the aquarium, it is also a naked jungle law. They are not harmonious with each other. On the land, they are extremely united. This is a long-standing tacit understanding. It can be described as an offensive and defensive alliance, not to mention some of his original subordinates. . Watching these people being easily killed by Jiang Bai, the head of the man, the aquarium master, screamed on the spot, smoldering and burning, the strength soared. "Burning blood? This is going to be desperate." Amorously shocked and hurriedly pushed away, could not help but laugh. The demon burns blood, swallows Nedan, etc. In fact, it is the same as the Devil''s disintegration Dafa. Although the power is endless, it can make the strength soar several times, but this is also a trick to hurt the enemy first. Once you use burning life, give yourself a heavy blow. For a long time, you don''t have to use others to fight, you have to explode and die. "Train him!" Jiang Bai snorted with a sword in his hand, and went straight to the aquarium master in front of him. Tianjian , , , , , , "~", the other side of the blood spewed out, and an arm was hardly smashed by Jiang Bai. . But what makes people feel awkward is that the other side miraculously grows up again, and they grow up in an instant, let Jiang Bai stunned. "I am going, what is the situation? Rehabilitated limbs? Is this goods also undead?" Jiang Bai stunned, shouting in his heart. However, the movements on the hands are still not slow, the fists of the highest, such as raindrops generally fall on the other side of the body, although the strength of Jiang Bai at this moment is not as good as the moment, the other party is burning blood. At the speed, there is a combination of Hua Hong, and the other party burns the blood to make the speed improve. It is still not Jiang Bais opponent. He is beaten by Jiang Bai, and countless fists are falling like rain. The sound of "~" is constantly coming in this vast Xuantian Shuifu. The person watching was shocked. "Dead!" The Emperor''s big handprint fell again, and the other hand resisted, and immediately the two arms were abolished. But what makes people laugh is that both arms grow out immediately, but the wounds that are not affected by the chest are not healed. "The body of this arrogant goods is a weakness! Hit him!" Jiang Bai immediately saw that the squad shouted such a voice, in fact, do not need him to say more, like a veteran such experienced guy, immediately saw the clue. At the moment when Jiang Bai shot, his impermanence hand was explored from a distance, and he was to be killed. The other party saw such a scene and rushed to dodge, but unfortunately it was too late, and both of them had shot. Jiang Bais Tianjian ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ ̫ "~", the aquarium master was opened by Jiang Baisheng and became two halves. The impermanence hand followed, killing the already dead body. A huge multi-clawed octopus appeared in front of everyone, only the general body was lying on the ground, eight paws left five at the moment, and the other three were broken. It seems that this product is not something that is not dead, but the arm is a little more. It will only give Jiang Bai an illusion. Such a master was killed by two people together, and the surrounding people immediately did not calm down. Even the three people who had enlightened also raised their eyes and gave up their continued enlightenment and looked at the two people in front of them. A total of five masters in the mid-sacred period, two people were killed by Jiang Bai in the blink of an eye, and they will not be ready to join the alliance, there will be a tendency to be broken. "Jiang Bai, what do you want to do?" The master of the school of the next school squinted and asked for help. The other two people did not speak, but the same was true. The three people unconsciously leaned together and made each other a horn. As if Jiang Bai had a slight change, they would immediately join forces to besiege Jiang Bai and two people. "Nothing! They both licked their mouths and gave them a little lesson!" Jiang Bais face immediately showed a bright smile. After that, I didnt say much, I immediately began to enlighten me, and I was arrogant and consciously guarding Jiang Bais side. This made the three people squat for a long while, squinting, and carefully observed that Jiang Bai did not continue to attack and then slowly sat. under. After collecting enough prestige points, Jiang Bai did not want to be embarrassed for the time being. He sat down with a smile and pretended to be enlightened. In fact, he exchanged a heavy method with the system, mastered it in an instant, and then began to look back and try to figure it out. Then he sat there and spent time. Its a waste of time. Although he has mastered it in an instant, he can still remember the next thing, but Jiang Bai cant do it. Chapter 1302： Original true dragon blood The first thousand three hundred and two chapters of the original true dragon blood the reason is simple. Although Jiang Bais performance before the break was also excellent, the speed is very fast. But this is the Xuantian sword method, and it is the secret law of Xuantian Emperor. The serious enlightenment is the singularity of the world, and it is impossible to make a glimpse of it. The effort to drink tea is complete, and it is passed on, and others have ideas in mind. It is inevitable that some people will feel that Jiang Bai is in a different kind of treasure. The average person Jiang Bai is not afraid, but now it is not the same as before. There are some masters of the king level who are out of the trap. Although they are injured and are being cultivated, these people are too strong. Once they are eyeing Jiang Bai, Jiang Bais days are not good. Because of this, Jiang Bai had to be careful. What is installed is a must. Of course, he can also choose not to install anything, quickly master Xuantian Shuifu, and then kill the people inside. In that case, Jiang Bais offended people went to the sea. Many fairy doors, martial arts families, demons and ghosts, as well as countless aquariums, isn''t it that he has been offended by Jiang Bai? To know the masters here, from countless sects, some of them have some background. Insulting, repairing and repairing nothing, killing part of it is nothing, anyway, he Jiang Bai did not have done such a thing. If you want to kill everyone, that is another matter. If you don''t get it, it will make him a target. Jiang Bai is not afraid, and there is no need to do this. So I learned a layer here, and then I was stupid for a while, and I realized another layer after about a few hours. After repeated two weeks, when the other people were still worried, Jiang Bai had officially enlightened the twelve-fold Xuan Tianjian method through the system. At this moment, a voice in Jiang Bais mind sounded out of nowhere, and the golden figure in the distance paused, as if watching Jiang Bais saying to Jiang Bai: Young people, congratulations, mastered my Xuan Tianjian method ten Duo has become a user of Xuan Tian Jian Fa, one of my inheritors." "This Xuantian Shuifu is under your control from the police to Houjiang." Jiang Bai immediately heard the meaning of the words, one of the inheritors? Does this mean that there are already other inheritors? More than one? While Jiang Bai frowned and thought, countless steps into Jiang Bais mind, this Xuantian Shuifu was instantly mastered by Jiang Bai, and the door was closed. Jiang Bai also had a deeper understanding of this Xuantian Shuifu and the so-called inheritance. There are three hundred and sixty-five seats in Xuantian Shuifu. Each one is not only a key, but a simple inheritance. It is also a small treasure house. It stores some treasures that are not very precious in Xuantian. Give gifts to those who come here. Three hundred and sixty-sixth Xuantian Shuifu is also a magic weapon. It not only has its own space, but also can be used as a weapon to suppress everything. It is a magic weapon similar to the Linglong Tower, but it is also powerful. A single power is not very big, at most it is just a curse. There are also some powers that can be seen in Jiang Bai. But three hundred and sixty-five Xuantian Shuifu can be combined. Not only three hundred and sixty-six can be combined, two. . Three seats, several seats can be combined, each combination will make Xuantian Shuifu change appearance. The power has also improved. The convergence of the thirty-sixth Xuantian Shuifu will form a huge change, and the power of the formation will be endless. Then there are seventy-two, one hundred and eighty, three hundred and sixty, which can form a total of four powerful formations with endless power. In the end, if you have all the Xuantian Shuifu, you will master all nine inheritances. Then. . Xuantian Palace appeared immediately. The ability to open the transmission array method allows people to enter the Xuantian Palace. This made Jiang Bai stunned. I didn''t expect this Xuantian Shuifu to have such magical effects. I don''t know how powerful it would be after I got together. But if I want to come to such a magic weapon, it will not be bad for me to pass the key. After all, that is the handwriting of Xuantian the Great. As for the so-called inheritors, it is also very simple. The golden figure that was imparted to Jiang Bais message here did not conceal anything from Jiang Bai. When Xuantian Shuifu was born, there was a secret inheritance in each of the places, some of which were repeated. There are only nine kinds of secrets. Whoever can understand one of them can control thirty-sixth Xuantian Shuifu, and the inheritance of the river he understands will be completely removed, and the inheritance of the same water in other waters will change. That is to say, the nine inheritances are distributed among countless water houses, and some people have realized one of them, then this inheritance secret will disappear completely. Before Jiang Bai, six people have already realized six inheritance secrets, which means that Jiang Bai is the seventh. No one other than him will be able to comprehend Xuantian swordsmanship next time. However, Jiang Bai himself could not comprehend the next kind of inheritance before he got together the thirty-sixth Xuantian Shuifu. Just why is it thirty-six? Jiang Bai expressed his curiosity. Even if someone can comprehend nine kinds of mysterious secrets, it can only control 324 Xuantian Shuifu. What about the remaining thirty-two? You must know that Xuantian Shuifu has 365 seats, which is in line with the number of days in the sky. This is extremely curious. Unfortunately, there is no such memory in these traditions. This makes Jiang Bai very lost. However, the lost colleague Jiang Bai did not benefit from it. The space around him suddenly changed. Jiang Bai was in a magnificent palace. He knew that this was the master room of Xuantian Shuifu. At the very top of the entire water house, no one except the owner of Xuantian Shuifu can enter. At this moment, in front of Jiang Bai there is a pool of golden water, exudes a golden light, there is a kind of fragrance, people can not help but indulge in it, Jiang Bai knows, this is the legendary Zulong blood . It is the essence of the original true dragon of Xuantian Emperor. Only this is a drop of blood divided into 365 parts, and then diluted with special materials. It is used to allow the inheritors to absorb the blood of their own body. Its not that Xuantian Emperor is stingy, but what is the horror of his level? A drop of blood can destroy a small world, turning upside down and destroying everything. How can ordinary people withstand the supreme power to absorb it? So I have to dilute it. Jiang Bai slowly walked into it, and the city felt a warm and temperate attack. The whole person gave a comfortable encounter, and the strength of the surrounding golden pool water continued to enter his body, helping Jiang Bai to transform and strengthen the body. I don''t know how long it took, Jiang Bai gradually fell asleep and entered the dream. Chapter 1303： Have background The first thousand three hundred and three chapters have a background I don''t know how long it took for Jiang Bai to wake up, the pool water has already dried up, and his own body is full of strength, the body is more than twice as strong as before, and all aspects are also slightly improved. The heavens are full, the air is sufficient, the exercises are smooth and fluent, and the faintness has entered the perfection of the mid-sacred period. Jiang Bai knows that once the opportunity is reached, he can make a breakthrough. Of course, these are not important. What is important is that Jiang Bais strength has made great progress. He mastered the Xuantian sword method, and the original true dragon blood helped him to improve his body and enhance his strength. His combat power increased geometrically. It is invincible at the same level. Then encounter those enemies before, such as the prehistoric giant crocodile, or those who have been in the middle of the middle of the season, Jiang Bai can be spiked between the guests, no need for sneak attacks. The only fly in the ointment is that Jiang Bai does not have a weapon of pickpockets. He lacks an invincible sword. If he can, he will really be a tiger, and his combat power will rise again. It is a pity that there is no such thing as Jiang Bai wants here. Helplessly sighed, Jiang Bai stood up and returned to the hall of Xuantian Shuifu. There has been a mess of porridge, Jiang Bai has gained inheritance, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Others have won a lot of water in their baskets. Although they have gained some benefits, there are also some treasures, but Jiang Bai disappeared and the door closed. But let no one be calm, one by one standing here and whispering, and some people want to tempted to leave and found no results, they have already looked at the arrogance in front of them, eyes are not good. If only one or two people don''t care, there are hundreds of people who look at him. Something is uncomfortable, especially three of them are quite masters. It is even more uncomfortable to be arrogant. "What, what do you want to do?" At this time, Jiang Bais voice suddenly appeared, and he was relieved by the arrogance. It also restored the calm and calm appearance. "Jiang Bai seems to have gained the inheritance of this Xuantian Shuifu?" The master of the squatting school looked at Jiang Bai with his eyes open, his eyes flashing, and he did not know what he was thinking. "Yes, not only has gained inheritance, but also got some good things, so that my combat strength has increased several times, faint and even a sense of breakthrough, but also mastered this Xuantian Shuifu, at any time can motivate the water to give you all Killing." "Why, do you have any opinions?" Jiang Bai sneered, and said undecidedly. He is not bragging, he does have this skill. Xuantian Shuifu said that he is not very powerful, but that is also to see what is compared with what, compared with those treasures of the world, the peerless weapon, a Xuantian Shuifu is really not awesome. However, it is not a problem to suppress some masters. The ability of Xuantian Shuifu to cooperate with Jiang Bais urging can easily suppress the saints and enter the middle of the holy period and cannot compete. Especially in the interior, there are ways to arrange the Emperor Xuan Tian in the past, in order to guard against a means of mastering, and to kill all masters in an instant. Of course, it is only below Tianzun and can only be used once. He said this, he could scare the master of the school to death, his face suddenly changed, and his face was alert: "Jiang Bai, you don''t want to mess, I am the one who left the school!" "I know, but I haven''t lived yet. I heard that you are still in the next seal. Now this heavy seal is not completely solved. Do you tell me this?" "Would you like to go out to school or do it?" "When I was in the school, although I was in the seal, there were some seniors who were scattered and not sealed. Now I am in the outside world. Immediately after this heavy seal is opened, there will be masters who can come out, but they are all masters of the kingdom. Don''t mess around." "Otherwise they won''t let you go! They will come out in a few months. If you know that you killed me, we will not stop with you." After saying this, it seems that I dont feel insured. I quickly pointed to the two people next to me and said, And these two brothers are not simple. One is a pure blood master from the Xian Temples Xiaotian family. One is from The fire-fighting palace is a master of the family." "It''s not a simple person. If you come in chaos, we will join forces and no one can keep you!" The family of the fire-fighting palace of the fire-fighting palace should be a master of martial arts inheritance. This person is martial-filled and full of qi and blood. At first glance, he knows that it is not a simple character. It is a powerful martial art. Jiang Bai has already noticed him. . The other one is from the Xiling Temple, a pure **** family? What is this place? The monk family is a martial arts family, then what about this Xiaotian family? Jiang Bai couldn''t help but look at the arrogant look of the other side. The other side''s whispered voice: "The Xiling Temple is also a legacy of the great teachings. Once there is a Yaozu giant sitting in the town, it is rumored that their ancestors once went abroad to emperor, but that era too Its been a long time, and its not far from the time of Xuantian Emperor. "It is a temple of the demon saints. The theme of the Temple of the Xiling is composed of three powerful beasts, and there are some other demon." "The Xiaotian family is actually a group of Tengu. You don''t understand anything else. One of them is famous, you should know that it is a roaring dog." "The fire palace is a family of people, coughing. It is very big." "They should have been sealed by the First Emperor." The fire discipline arrogant only said that one came a big one, let Jiang Bai blinked his eyes, a smile on his mouth, knowing that the other party is not simple. But I didn''t care about anything. What did he do to say that it was useful? Now that the world has changed greatly, the first heavy seals have not been opened. They are called a fart. The first emperors heavy seal ghost knows if it can be opened. After all, it was the first emperor who personally sealed it. Even if I can, I dont know what year and month. What are you afraid of? If you want to do things only look at the background, whoever has to worry, Jiang Bai can''t get to the present level. If he looks ahead, he has already become a packer. After all, who is offended, isn''t it a background? If these people don''t know what to do, they will kill them. He has offended so many people and he doesn''t mind offending two. Anyway, it is already notorious. "How? Threat me? Since you know who Jiang Bai is, you should also know who I am, my person.. Notoriously eating soft, don''t eat hard, you threaten me? Useful?" Jiang Bai sneered and said with a sigh of relief. After saying this, he said with a cold expression: "Do you want me to kill you all?" Chapter 1304： Five hundred plus certificate The first thousand three hundred and four four five hundred plus certificate In a word, the three masters said, and the rest of the people looked like a clay. If they are others, they may think that this is a bluff. But this is Jiang Bais words... The people present were playing drums in the heart, because the inferior grandfather, but dare to do so, did indeed do so. This uncle is notorious. Many people in the scene knew him. Some of them were former Zongmen who had suffered from his losses. Some of them were masters released from the seal. They also understood the world for the first time. Jiang Bai can be said to be one of the few people they must know to come to this world. It is also a broomstick that is strictly warned not to be provoked. Look at him to say that several masters are twitching at the corners of their mouths, and others are also extremely afraid, because Jiang Bai once killed these three masters, others must be unable to let go, and it is estimated that they will kill people. When I think of it, everyone is chilling. "Jiang... Jiang Bai. You don''t want to mess around.. We.. We." The master of the school of the next school has some vomiting and trepidation. "So what, you two, and the people you brought, have you paid the fees? Run here without formalities? Let the words of Laozi be the ear?" It is a pity that Jiang Bai simply did not take care of him. Instead, he waved his hand and only reached out to the master of the Xiling Temple Xiaotian and the strong man from the Fire Palace. Stretching your hand makes people pay. Such a scene, let the people around you look a glimpse. The two masters twitched at the corners of their mouths, and they could see the scene in front of them. They watched Jiang Bais momentum and mastered this Xuantian Shuifu. They are definitely not opponents here. So half a pair of two people bite their teeth and look at each other. The master of the Xiaotian family said to Jiang Baigong: "Mr. Jiang, we all came out from the seal land. Before we ventured outside, we did not return to the sect. First came out." "Can this seal be opened only a few days? I think you know that we don''t have that much money, but can gold and silver be replaced?" "Okay, okay, anything can be! I am here, everything is collected." After listening to this, Jiang Bai immediately put on a smile, what is his control, it is good for Jiang Bai. After talking about the dog, he threw out a pile of gold and silver through the space bag, which was like a hill. This made Jiang Bais eyes come out, this guy. . At least half a ton, right? Unconsciously looking at the heavenly dog ??of this Xiling Temple, what does this goods mean? What are you doing? What are you doing with so much gold? Nima, you are not a dragon! Although it is fun with glittering things? Originally, I was prepared to take the opportunity to blackmail the other things of the other party. Unfortunately, it is obviously not possible now. I took two things from each other, and then I clicked on other people around me to see it, and I didnt get entangled in this issue. The master from the family of the fire-fighting palace saw that the master of the Xiaotian family had compromised, but sighed and counted the number of people around him, and then took out a bottle of remedy. "This is the panacea of ??my family in the fire palace. It can let ordinary people advance to the stars, thoroughly wash the marrow and cut the bones, and prolong life. A total of 12 bottles are given to Mr. Jiang. Is it our handling fee? Everyone said this, how can Jiang Bai not agree, accepting something with a smile on his face, and the performance is quite satisfying. "of course can!" "Then we can leave?" asked the other tempted. "Yes, yes. Of course you can leave." Jiang Bai said with a smile, which made the surrounding people obviously relieved. However, immediately after Jiang Baihuas turn, he smiled and said: But why. One, however, let the surrounding faces become pig liver, this Nima. . How can it be over? Looking at Jiang Bai one by one, I dont know what he is doing, and even arrogance. "However, what?" The master of the school of the next school could not help but ask. "However, we have state-owned laws and laws, and there are family rules. If you come out to explore treasures, you have to go through the formalities and procedures. I have already done this for you. We can''t say this." "However, according to the relevant regulations of the relevant state departments, this Xuantian Shuifu is a cultural heritage, historical sites and historical sites, and the things inside are all national treasures." "You just got the inheritance of those things, but they are all national." "As a garrison officer in Handu, as a public official, I can''t look at you as privately, and stealing national treasures?" Said here, paused, look around, see people around the face are blue, Jiang Bai does not mind, continue to say: "So, although our relationship is good, just getting along is also very pleasant, but there are things, Its still good for business. happy? Happy your sister! Countless people heard this and shouted in their hearts. They have already understood, Jiang Bais meaning, the name of the national law, is to see the benefits that these people have obtained from Xuantian Shuifu. After all, there is one person who is present, and they all get the benefits from here. As long as they understand some Xuantian swordsmanship, they can all gain benefits. Some of them have also obtained quite extraordinary magic weapons, as well as things like the spirits, of course... comparable to Jiang Bais acquisition, it can be considered extremely precious. The discerning eye has seen it. This product has already taken care of these things. It has taken the biggest advantage, but it does not want other people to drink some soup or something. Of course, it may be that you want to blackmail again. Anyway, for whatever reason, it is definitely uneasy. "I don''t know what Mr. Jiang said is a public official solution?" The master of the school of the next school couldn''t help but whispered. "Simple, we have regulations in the country, but those who pay the cultural relics to the country will be rewarded, um ~ ~ 500, plus a certificate." "I think you will follow the rules and cooperate with me?" "Of course, I can''t cooperate. I don''t like to force others. But the national law has regulations. This is to collect things and then sentence them. I definitely have no cells here. I can only kill those who refuse to cooperate." Jiang Bai smiled and said that the robber mode has already begun, and the meaning is very clear. It is either to pay things or to die. "Nima. Shameless!" Someone wanted to swear. They came here with great pains, not to mention how many roads they left, how many days they waited, it was so hard for so long, they got these things after hardships, and some of their companions even exploded. They got such a good advantage. Jiang Bai took the biggest head, not only the Xuantian Shuifu, but also the good things in countless Xuantian Shuifu, all of which belonged to him. Chapter 1305： Acquaintance visit The first thousand three hundred and five chapters of acquaintances visit However, he is still not satisfied, but also wants to collect everything from everyone else? five hundred? A certificate for the family? What about your mother, too? Let the old people come in, it is a fee, you will collect 10 million! Black can''t be black to this extent! Even if you want everything, at least you have to give back the fee. Everyone should accompany you to come and have fun, and stop doing it for a few days. You and his mother are all black, and it is really not something. The people present heard Jiang Bai''s words, no one is not a mother, but unfortunately, no one dared to jump out and point to Jiang Bai''s nose skunk. Although many of them want to do this. It is a pity that considering the present situation, the situation at this moment is still patient, but it is not a thing in my heart. "Okay. Let''s pay!" It is still the master of the school, and seeing Jiang Bai''s appearance knows that he does not benefit, he swears. So first compromised, I got a small tower and took it out, put it on the ground, and handed it to Jiang Bai, it was turned over. Then I said very much: "As for the 500 pieces with the certificate, it will not be bothering Mr. Lao Jiang. We still fill in this thing." After listening to this, Jiang Bai blinked and said nothing, don''t want it, save money. Otherwise, it is a small matter to give money. It is more troublesome to find someone to do a certificate. Someone took the lead, others had the same kind of learning, and they also turned over the things, and no one went to Jiang Bais five hundred pieces with the certificate or something. What are the five hundred pieces enough? Who is rare! Ten million have been folded, still care about the five hundred? What is the certificate, it is even more nonsense, what is it for that thing? Still not enough to be shameful? Want to go out and show off, let yourself be the laughing stock of the world? The masters present are not so stupid. "Oh, it seems that everyone is very aware." Jiang Bai smiled and looked at the people around him. But no one responded, and the people in the presence had cursed Jiang Bai for ten thousand times. "But..." At this moment, Jiang Bai came again, but let the people around him twitch, subconsciously grabbed his chest, letting himself hold back the urge to vomit blood, and looked at Jiang Bai''s beast. I saw Jiang Bai put all the things in one brain, let Xuantian Shuifu return these things to their original position, and said to the people in front of them: "Everyone has a high level of ideological consciousness, but Comrade Lao Ma educates us, humanity. They are all unreliable, and we cannot rely on human consciousness to carry out our work." Is it still necessary to be careful and follow the system? "Then, arrogant, you look at the door, I let people go, why come one by one, always search for body to know if you have anything to go out?" Who is the old horse? The people present dont know. They only know that Jiang Bais goods are not things. They are not satisfied with the benefits. Do you want to search? This is an insult to everyone. The master of the school at the school was annoyed, pointing to Jiang Bai and yelling: "Jiang Bai. You should not be too much, can not kill, I am..." The voice did not fall, Jiang Bai had already started, and the sword was swaying, then a long sword was held in the hand, and with the sword of the sword, the sword was applied, and the sword was used to instantly smash the opponents arm. In an instant, when the sky sword hits, the other party has not reflected it, and has already scored a few swords, the next second. . The long sword flew up and directly smashed the other person''s head. Five million prestige points and the other''s storage bag, born in the hands of Jiang Bai. The whole process was lightning fast, and everyone else around was frightened. This is a master in the mid-sacred period. It is equivalent to Jiang Bais strength. He is a master of the schools school. If he has not had any means to display it, he will be killed by Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai said that his strength has improved several times. No one believes it. It seems that... it is. The prospect of the eye is chilling. The master of the Xiaotian family cried on the spot: "Mr. Jiang said yes, we really should be inspected, everyone.. The people who are in the school are stubborn and damn, I will first Be an example!" After that, I took the storage space bag directly and handed it to Jiang Bai, and then said: "In order not to delay the time, I gave my space bag to Mr. Jiang." There is no space bag naturally, but the other party will still turn around, and wandering two times means that they have not taken anything. The master of the Xiaotian family first rebelled. It was frightened by Jiang Bais means, and he turned over all his own things. If nothing else, he would live. When he did this, the faces of the people around him changed suddenly. Then they smiled bitterly and looked at each other without any snoring. The master of the Fire Palace also had the same kind of learning. The two most powerful masters have done this, what other people have to resist? One by one, they paid their belongings honestly, then cried their faces, went out, and made Jiang Baiping more than a hundred space bags, and even a space ring of the monk family. The pool that Jiang Bai earned was full of smiles and smiles. This time, he really made a fortune. Although he didn''t make a careful calculation, you can see that these space bags know that there are definitely a lot of good things. These people are all famous and well-educated. There are many more good things than Jiang Bai. What''s more, the benefits of this Xuantian Shuifu? So after Jiang Bai completed all this, he showed a bright smile and sent a gloomy and horrible master to the Xuantian Shuifu, opened the door and let them leave. These masters left here one by one, some of them vacated, and some of them leaped and leaped. But without exception, they all started to take a hundred steps and began to marry her, vowed to follow Jiang Bai from now on. If you have a chance, if you have the opportunity, you should smash the goods of Jiang Bai with all the people around him. Their minds understand that even white people have heard it, but Jiang Bai also heard it, but there was no embarrassment. He just stood there and smiled and looked at the people in front of him. But the smile only lasted for a while, replaced by the stunned face, because in front of Jiang Bai, at this moment, a young Taoist wearing a golden robe with a huge Tai Chi pattern on his chest is now laughing and standing. Opposite Jiang Bai. The strength is not very strong, but it has entered the level of the peak of the big sky, but it is an acquaintance of Jiang Bai. From Taiyi, it is actually An Xiaoyu who was born in the Promise. Chapter 1306： Give some trouble to Taiyimen The first thousand three hundred and six six chapters give Taiyi a little trouble At this moment, An Xiaoyu was standing on the water opposite Jiang Bai, and vacated, watching Jiang Bai here, seeing a bunch of gloomy people leaving, he himself did not move, just stood there, right Jiang Bai rubbed his eyes. Silently nodded to him, Jiang Baimu sent these people to leave. After watching these people leave the place without returning, the riverside of the river is silent, Jiang Bai put away this Xuantian Shuifu. Xuantian Shuifu automatically shrinks and falls into the hands of Jiang Bai. It becomes the size of the fingernails and is collected by Jiang Bai. The sound is added to the skin and attached to one of the nails. This is also a means, high-end magic weapon can be smelted into the body, when used at any time, Xuantian Shuifu is also true. Although he is just a general magic weapon is not too spit, but it refers to a single, can be essentially a high-level magic weapon, extremely powerful, naturally able to refine into the body. However, Jiang Bai doesn''t like that mouth. He doesn''t want to do it himself. He feels very bad. Although it doesn''t have any impact, he always feels like he is the same as the Terminator. He is a mess of things. Think about it. I will be in my heart. Therefore, I put this Xuantian Shuifu into the nail cover of my left hand. Its all good to be a nail art. After everyone left, Jiang Bai smiled back to the port, waiting for He Changwu and others to meet in there, sitting in the car, but did not let the car start, open the door and wait quietly. After a while, when the bank of the river was no longer there, An Xiaoyu turned into a streamer and went into Jiang Bais car. "How do you find me? What will happen to me?" "That is a brilliant Huang faction, especially after the earth''s recovery, the seal opened, and there are countless masters, and the Ten Commandments have been strengthened." "As far as I know, the giants who were too big in the past have come a lot in recent times. After the past year, the seals have been completely broken, and the masters have poured out a lot. I dont know how many powerful people will appear in Taiyi. "" "The two of us want to destroy one door, a little crazy to say." When An Xiaoyu came in, Jiang Bai said that he could not say this. The other party stunned, and then a smile hanged on his face: "It is true. Ten of the fairy tales are not simple, some are the glory of the great glory, the inheritance of the ancient patriarchal, just change the name." "Some of the names are not willing to change, just use the real name, too one is a sect of the real name, chasing the source, extremely powerful, otherwise, when we were the Promise of the Promise, why did you let the door go out?" "This seal was broken. There are a lot of people coming from a sect. There are many masters. There are more than a dozen giants in the heavens. There are still a few people who are in the middle of the holy year. Heaven." "I am a very elder, and now I am a direct disciple." "If you go on like this, you still don''t know what to mix." This makes Jiang Bai a glimpse, An Xiaoyu? Really disciples? In the past, it was too elders. It was second only to the master of Taiyis master. The status was respected. How many days did it become a true disciple? Jiang Bais expression is awkward, but An Xiaoyu here is a smile: There is nothing to be surprised about, and the big fairy doors are now like this. "That is, the world has not been completed, and when it is completely completed, the giants you have known before will be changed. It is estimated that the status will be reduced a lot. Our homeowners have confirmed that in the future, they will be the position of the elders of the outer door." "I heard that Yuan Yuan Dao is also such a position, that is, I don''t know how other people are." After listening to this, Jiang Bai stunned and narrowed his eyes. Compared with other people, these talents are real giants. They are very powerful, because these people have advanced to the terrorist role before the big changes. At that time, the aura was thin, and those people were able to walk to the giants, and they were all amazing. Immediately after the great changes in the world, he was promoted and compared with Jiang Bai. Such a character can only become a small elder of the outer door deacon? How terrible is the person who will replace them? Can these people be convinced? It is estimated that there is no such thing as sitting in an unstable position. Jiang Bais eyes flashed and he fell into meditation. It seems that it will take a long time for the world to become more colorful and colorful, and his own strength will not stand firm until now. It seems that it is still necessary to upgrade oneself as soon as possible. Otherwise, if those masters are born, the first one to be destroyed is Jiang Bai. Who makes...he is white and horizontal! Who makes him Jiang Baiqiu too many people, who is too guilty of crimes, and too much face? "If that''s the case, then what are you looking for?" Not to destroy Taiyi, what does An Xiaoyu find for himself? Jiang Bai is very curious about this. For this once-in-a-lifetime elder, he was actually a prostitute of the **** sea, and he was very curious. "There is nothing wrong with it, and it is impossible to rely on your current strength." "The Promise of the Promise has also become a master. When the Promise of the Promise was destroyed, the only thing that can be destroyed is the partial inheritance. The Promise of the Promise and the foot is not hurt. It is naturally a matter of being a real giant." "Don''t worry too much about us." "However, I am guilty of **** seas, how can I not report?" "Can''t kill too much, always give them some trouble." Xiao Xiaoyu, who smiled, gave Jiang Bai such a sentence, so that Jiang Bai came to the interest and looked at the other side with interest. Jiang Bai said with no words: "Lets find trouble for Taiyimen? How to find a law?" His relationship with Taiyi is not a day or two. The two most hated ones in the top ten Xianmen Lijiang are the Yuxu Palace. One is Taiyi, and the disciples of the two factions have their own enemies. Moreover, there are also contradictions between the two giants. The last time in Tiandu was the birth of Yuan Yuandao and Taiyis face. Hatred has long since dissolved. If it is not a big change in the world, there are too many opportunities, and too many insiders are experiencing the right to change, and the master has not come out too much. Now it is estimated that too much must be done to Jiang Bai. However, not doing it now does not mean that Jiang Bai will not be started in the future, and wait until they have a stable master. If it is a few months later, Jiang Bai will start this enemy. This point, Jiang Bai knows well. In this case, if you can find a little trouble for Taiyi, Jiang Bai is of course willing, but there are two preconditions, one is that you can''t delay Jiang Bai''s business, and the other is that you will not put yourself at risk. Chapter 1307： Inheritance The first thousand three hundred and seven chapters inheritance Jiang Bais reflection seems to be in the expectation of An Xiaoyu. Therefore, he did not show too much care, still smiled and said to Jiang Bai: "This is simple." "I recently got the news that before the seal of a giant giant broke, it was already inferred that there was a place to be born." "Now that there are so many masters coming out of the door, they cant come together, and they dont come to trouble you, just for this place. "It is said that there is a big chance in it." "Even if the kings of the one door are extremely heart-warming, those kings are only now unable to come out, but they have already given instructions to let the idea go to the place of inheritance. Once born, too many doors will come out. Fight for this place." "At the time, I will inform you that you are also going to join in the fun, and we should be able to find some trouble for the other two, and take advantage of it." After listening to this, Jiang Baimei picked up: "Inheritance? What kind of inheritance?" Nowadays, the earth has changed greatly, everything has recovered, the seal has been damaged, and the world has revealed its original appearance. Because of the damage of this first seal, it has produced a linkage effect, and other seals seem to be somewhat unstable. A lot of opportunities have emerged, such as this Xuantian Shuifu. Even one of them. In theory, it should be in the seal of a longer time, but it broke out. It is not surprising that there are other places. It is inevitable that the sect of the Taimen Gate will be so strong that the high-ranking kings will be extremely difficult. Jiang Bai is very curious, this is a place. "I don''t know, this place is very mysterious. I just got the wind and the wind from the doorkeeper. I just know that there are countless treasures in the place, there are panacea, and the opportunity is very deep. It is a great pope door that once had a glorious history. Where." "It was just that place that was finally shattered in the ancient times, and was swept away, but it left a legacy and many treasures." "These people are very exciting. They even have a king of the king. If they are seriously injured, they have already come out in advance, so that this seal is there." "The kings of the kingdom?" Jiang Bai took a breath of cold, too, too, there are also Wang Wang masters out? To know that the kingdom of the kingdom is extremely terrifying, it is said that the heavens are kings and the power is endless. Every time you enter a sacred place, the strength of a realm is doubled, and the kingdom of the kingdom is much higher than the sacred place. The strength of the first entry into the kingdom is ten times that of the sacred realm, and it is even more powerful. It is a myth, and the master of the kingdom was once called the **** in ancient times, and it can be regarded as a real god. The means are endless, you can''t try it, the horror is very. Jiang Bai knew that there was a king''s situation and he did not hesitate to enter the game in advance. He wanted to compete for the opportunity. The nine-headed Golden Lion King was one of them. Unexpectedly, there was also a king of the king who had stolen it. You know, this is not a simple matter. Since I knew this Lion King last time, Jiang Bai has inquired that the realm of Wang Wangjing should not be able to get out of the seal core now. Everyone who comes out will have to pay a huge price. It may fall and be repaired. It may even be seriously injured. The cost is amazing. For this inheritance to come out, the one king of the king of the king, certainly paid a huge price. I don''t know what the inheritance is, but I think it should be extremely extraordinary. "I said Lao''an, the masters of Wang Wangjing have come out, plus you are too many other masters, we two? Are you sure you are not playing me, let me die?" The world has changed dramatically, the seal has been broken, and the number of masters has doubled. Just An Xiaoyu has already said that there are several in the middle of the holy season, and then wait for more. In addition, there are a number of kings who are waiting for the opportunity to move. Jiang Bai is going to go to the inheritance and chaos, and it is simply eating and looking for death. It is definitely not a wise move. "I know.. I know. I didn''t say that we are two people!" "Not who are the two of us?" Jiang Bai frowned and asked, is there any other arrangement for An Xiaoyu? Or is he still colluding with others? "First of all, the masters of the Promise of the Promise will go. Secondly, you have so many friends, such as the masters of the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong, for example, Zao Wou-Ki, Li Qingdi, Yang Wudi, and then, for example, the Empress Dowager, too Go on the road." "And Xu Changsheng, Ye Jingshen, are these people not all related to you?" "The news is released. Everyone comes together. It is not good for both of us to take advantage of it. If so, isnt it cheaper friends?" After listening to this, Jiang Bai chuckled and knew the purpose of An Xiaoyu. He invited himself to be a fake. He wanted to help him spread the news and invite the master to be true. I want to bring together the fierce people I know and deal with Taiyi. If it is a normal time, these people are really not easy to get together, but if there is such a mysterious inheritance, then many people will want to come and feel that they must move their hands and feet. Others are not clear, at least the South Xinjiang Wushen Zong, Taishang Road, and so on are to be inserted. If they take a shot, they don''t want to be safe and monopolize this inheritance. What''s more... not only them, Ye Jingshen, Xu Changsheng, these people said that they can''t be heart-warming. If this is the case, then it will be really lively at that time. Even if there is a master of the king''s position, it is impossible to press the whole man. Thought that everyone else is eating dry rice? Xu Changsheng, these Lone Rangers, don''t mention it for the time being. Other people who have a door to the house are not simple. They are the only ones who take the lead in the road. They are the first in the Xianmen. It is not a white one. Too one door has a king of kings stealing it. Jiang Bai does not believe that it is too good. The one who stole the sneak peek into the king of the king, naturally someone to deal with. "I understand what you mean, but I need more accurate news. When is the inheritance open, what is the giant, I have to know, just tell people, otherwise, you will have a headless message. I really can''t tell others." After thinking about it, Jiang Bai did not immediately agree, but proposed such conditions to An Xiaoyu. Those people are not the rabbits who dont scatter the eagle. They dont even know what to say, let them know. A big fan of hands? Just relying on his own guess with An Xiaoyu? That is purely a dream. "Well, I will try to find out, I will give you the news as soon as possible. Your mobile phone must be kept open. It is estimated that there will be news in the last one or two months. I will rule you when I will do it. Let''s do a big vote. Also leave the ghost place of Taiyimen and return to the Promise of the Promise!" For Jiang Bai, An Xiaoyu expressed his understanding, nodded, said something like this, and then left. Chapter 1308： Anonymous town The first thousand three hundred and eighty-eight chapters of the unknown town An Xiaoyu turned and left, Jiang Bai looked deep. Proud of impermanence came together at this time: "Do you believe him?" "I can''t believe it or not, but is this important?" "If he is telling the truth, nature is a good thing, and we can follow it to take some benefits." "If it is a fake, naturally someone will verify it. This is not a matter for us to worry about." "When he inquires about the specific situation, I will waste some telephone charges and tell others to let them explore." "Tai Shang Dao, Wu Shenzong, can be all Huanghuang giants." "There are many doorway means." This made the arrogant and thoughtful thoughts nod and a smile on his face. Take a look, Jiang Bai let the arrogance on the car, when the car started to want to drive in the city, Jiang Bai asked the arrogance: "Ask you, what is the Promise of the Promise?" "Is it credible?" Other problems are not worried, but An Xiaoyu said before that the Promise Mozong will intervene in this matter. In the end, it is the Magic Road Zongmen, Jiang Bai is not at ease, so I want to ask the arrogance, after all, Huang Quan Mozong used to be the Magic Road. The leader. For such a problem, the arrogance of this Huangquan Mozong Yu Yu, quite a voice. "Of course it is not credible! People in the Magic Road, do not speak faith, no clean up, no kindness, this is recognized, although some biased, but most of them are not groundless, most people in the Magic Road are selfish." "Except for our Huangquan Mozong and a limited number of sects, others are not credible." "The Promise of the Promise is one of the most untrustworthy sects, and it is as annoying as the Devil." I don''t know what kind of contradiction Huangquan Mozong had with the Promise Mozong. The arrogance of this Promise is very low. Jiang Bai did not answer, but he was slightly alert in his heart. He said that there may be personal reasons, but it also fully shows how bad the reputation of the Promise Mozong is. The same is the magic road Zongmen, this should be the same with the gas, can be born in the Huangquan Mozong''s arrogance but deliberately devalue this sect, it can be seen that the Promise is not a good man. It seems that once the birthplace is born, the Promise Mozong has to intervene, and An Xiaoyu cannot fully believe it. After all, he is only interested in his own interests, and the roots can be in the Promise. In the past, the seal was not opened, there was no hope, and now there is hope, and it may not be able to cooperate with oneself sincerely. Back in the city of Handu, Jiang Bai stayed here for a few days and maintained law and order. After the colleague had combed the whole Handu, he and the arrogant two people once again embarked on the journey. Go straight to the land of the Bashu on the upper reaches of the river. There, there is the treasure of Huangquan Mozong, and the time is getting more and more urgent. Jiang Bais time is not a lot, and he dares not to delay in Handu. If there is no end to guard here, I dont know if the Year of the Monkey can reach my destination. By the time the three-month period passed, Jiang Baike had a bad mold. Two people are going all the way, and they travel thousands of miles a day. However, this territory is very large, not so easy to reach, and the speed of the two is still somewhat slow. After a day of advancement, Jiang Bai landed in an unnamed town to rest. This town is not big, only a few square miles square, Jiang Bai and arrogant fall in the evening, the moon on the branches, but the town has long been silent, no half-smoke, the atmosphere is strange to the extreme. This made Jiang Bai could not help but frowned. The world has changed greatly. Although many places have been hit hard, some small places have been completely razed to the ground and many people have suffered. But the towns that can keep intact should not be hit hard by geographical changes. Look at it here, there are at least two or three thousand households scattered, and the population of tens of thousands is definitely there. But this big town does not have half of the people, which is not normal. Look at the surrounding buildings. In the past, it was quite prosperous and wealthy. There are several high-rise buildings in a small town. . This is not common in China. It can only prove that this place used to be very rich. There are quite a few shops on the interface, but none of them opened. The black light of the whole town is sizzling, which makes people feel a little creepy. "Master, there is something wrong here!" After the fall, I observed it everywhere, and said arrogantly to Jiang Bai, the words were dignified. At the same time, he called a master. Now that he is calling, he is more and more sloppy. "Is this still used by you?" Jiang Baiyi looked at the arrogance, and some dissatisfied responses, he was not a fool, nor a blind man, surrounded by this appearance, that is, an idiot can see that the situation is wrong, let alone his ? Just what happened here, even let a town of 10,000 people, so silent? "No. Someone!" He looked around and looked around. After a while, Jiang Bai saw several figures peeping his head out of the house, which made Jiang Bai suddenly frown. This is obviously someone. There are people in the houses on both sides of the street, but now I dont know why I have been hiding for some reason and I dont dare to show my head. "I went to open the door and ask?" Proudly couldn''t help but ask. Thinking about it, Jiang Bai nodded. Not yet waiting for the arrogant knock on the door, a few people have been drilled at the door, coldly looking at the Jiang Bai in front of them, holding weapons, surrounded by Jiang Bai. "You two, who is it? Why come here!" One of the leading middle-aged people of the Chinese character face, carrying a simple tube killing and screaming at Jiang Bai. The so-called tube killing is that the steel pipe is welded with a watermelon knife. It looks like a powerful wind, but in reality it has limited power. This is a bunch of ordinary people. "Cross the way, be prepared to take a break here." Jiang Baihe smiled, not afraid, casually explained that he is a super master, but also afraid of a bunch of ordinary people carrying simple weapons, then said to go out to laugh at the big teeth. In such a small town, Jiang Bai can be destroyed in an instant. How many people will you be afraid of? "Crossing the road? Now the traffic here is cut off from the outside world. The bridges and roads out of the town have long been lost. The local expansion has not been known many times. You told us that it was a passing road? How come you come?" "On two legs?" "con man!" Jiang Bais voice has just fallen, and a 17-year-old young man has come to Jiang Bais such a sinister sentence and directly put Jiang Bai into the ranks of the liar. Now, apart from some cities, even in counties and cities, traffic is also cut off. You can only rely on yourself. It is difficult to connect with the outside world. Almost everyone inside is trapped. What about a small town that was originally remote? This is between the mountains, the surrounding hills and undulating, has destroyed all the traffic, surrounded by mountains, stretching for hundreds of kilometers, who can walk on two legs? Isn''t this a nonsense? Chapter 1309： I ate you today. The first thousand three hundred and ninety chapters have eaten you today. The boys voice just fell, and the surrounding human weapons were lifted even tighter. Looking at the face of Jiang Bai and arrogance in front of him, there is a flash of hatred between the eyes, and I dont know why. "Oh, who said that we have to walk with our legs? I said. You don''t read the news? Don''t you know that it is already a fairy tales, is it a god?" Jiang Baihe smiled, didn''t mind, said undecided. "You are.. Immortal?" The other party couldn''t help but tentatively ask such a sentence, or what the boy said. "God? What kind of gods come from this world, but it is only a practitioner of some skill. It can''t live forever and can''t be born out of nothing. It seems to me that there is no difference with ordinary people except for fighting a lot." "There are also seven passions and six desires, but also eat and drink, so it is not a god!" Jiang Baihe smiled and answered like this. This made the boy excited at that time, and the faces around him changed. However, they were surrounded by middle-aged people who had a strong life and experienced too many people. They have seen some before. The scene is not really panicked. Although there are such emotions, there is no obvious manifestation of the juvenile. "ͨ~" The boy fell to the ground, "God, save us. Save my sister." After listening to this, Jiang Bais expression was weird, and he said that it was not a god. How could he be embarrassed? I couldn''t help but frowned and said, "What''s the matter?" After talking about it, the other side directly bounced and asked to stand, which made the people around me astonished. "This." The middle-aged man wants to stop talking. The young man rushed to say: "After this world has changed, we can be embarrassed. We are always looking forward to someone helping us. But this place is really remote, and now the country There is no heat coming, and the people in our town are already dead more than half." "The rest of the people have either escaped or been taken away. Now there are one or two hundred people left in the whole time, and they are scattered around." "If you two are late for a few days, we may not even see us." This makes Jiang Bai a glimpse. In what case, half of the people in this town have died. Its only a few days since the world changed, and the country has sufficient preparations. Although it is impossible to comprehensively take care of it, it has already allowed all levels of government to secretly prepare some materials. Of course, they have not told them what to do. According to the truth, this should not become this appearance. What exactly is going on? Is there a demon to do evil? "What happened?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. The same as the human race, the nature that can help is to help, although Jiang Bai himself is not the master of the martyrdom, but there are some things that should be managed. "We have changed a lot in the past, and then..." Hesitating for a moment, the middle-aged man took the teenager and stood up. After carefully looking at Jiang Bai and the arrogant two people, I felt that two people may not be bad people and began to talk. It turned out that this place is called Qingshan Town, and there are some mountains around it. There are mineral deposits in the mountains, and the mountains are eaten by mountains. Here, they have developed and become rich. More than 10,000 people live. Originally rich in life, the days have been good, but the world has changed a lot in the past, and countless worlds have not emerged. It has also been violently transformed. The original small mountain, suddenly became huge and unparalleled, the surrounding traffic was completely cut off, and the power supply was naturally gone. There is nothing in this book. There are food reserves in the town. Every household has surplus food. There are also fields around. Eating and drinking are not a problem. It is nothing more than a simple return to the primitive society. But the problem is that the mountains are looming, and the surrounding peaks reveal their original appearance. There is such a mountain, and there is a pipa in the mountains, claiming to be the king. It is a demon family. After years of cultivation, after the seal is broken, it appears here. With a group of monsters and demons, it is a blessing here, and even the people in the town are eaten as food. Moreover, he also arrested a lot of people to build a palace. Many women in the town were also insulted by him and the demon. In just ten days of hard work, the town of more than 10,000 people died and ran away. Most of the rest were arrested, and the remaining one or two hundred people survived. After listening to these words, Jiang Bai was a little worried, what? Isn''t that what? Waiting for more is a unique variety of cockroaches. This is his mother, who is more energetic with her family? How come one more? How long before this time I slaughtered a three-eyed scorpion, and now this is another ç ? Is this on your own? I am sorry that I am not slaughtering myself! The courage is not small, a cockroach kills people, and sets fire, but also insults women? Is this looking for death? I just wanted to let the arrogant past give the grandson a lesson and kill him. At this time, a black light hit and fell from the sky. Two and a half demon guys fell on the ground, a cow, a horse, Followed by a young man, dressed in the wind and handsome. The looks are pretty good, but some are distorted and weird, which makes people feel very uncomfortable, especially the eyes, the radiance of the four eyes, the people look very dissatisfied. It is not a good thing at first glance. When I first landed, I said, "I will say that I will come to see it at night. Maybe there is something to gain. Do you despicable human beings dare to avoid it and not give it to my father?" "Let you repair a palace, you dare to escape labor? It is simply looking for death, other people, where are you, I can give you a way to live!" "The tone is not small, a sigh of relief is so big? How do you all this gang?" Jiang Bai took a step out and stood in front of the crowd, who was frightened and panicked, sneer and said undecidedly. This guy is simply looking for death, watching his life, that is, the heavens and the like, turned into a human form, so arrogant? I dont know how arrogant people die? "What kind of person are you kid?" The other party opened his eyes after seeing Jiang Bai and arrogant, and said quietly. Then they looked at Jiang Bai and they found that there was nothing unusual. They were cold and proud. They said with a condescending saying: "Where am I, two ordinary people, would you dare to yell in front of me?" "Be careful to die without a place to die." "But ordinary people are not as courageous as you are. I have seen my cow''s head and horse face, but I have no courage, but I am courageous!" "However, it is useless to have courage. The world always speaks by strength. Kneeling down, beg me, I will accept you as a slave. Maybe you still have a way to live. Otherwise, hey.. I ate you today. !" Chapter 1310： Was beaten The first thousand three hundred and ten chapters were hit. "Solve him, I am annoying." For the sake of this, Jiang Hebai is very speechless. I glanced at the arrogance and came to such a sentence. The next second did not have the opportunity to speak to the other party. The arrogance reached out and a hurricane followed, killing the three people directly. Three large people had a huge punch in the place where they were originally located. The ground was sunken and three people became slag. There are no traces left. "Go to the big king to grab me, a cockroach still his wife to eat people? Still ruin the woman? Lawless, who he thought he was?" "What time is this?" "What I don''t like the most is dealing with this kind of foolish and stupid guy. You settle." I don''t know what kind of character Zhu Xi is, but I don''t think it should be strong. His son is only a heavenly person, and his exercises are impure, his strength is weak, and his arrogance is not really hands-on. The old man is a little more optimistic and limited, and the arrogant one can easily settle. "Okay." Say such a sentence, arrogant and vacant, did not ask where to go. Just flew in the direction of the three people just now, there should be no mistake in thinking about that direction. So many people and monsters are not difficult to find in the mountains, can''t make people lead the way, arrogant and confident can be flat. Don''t look at him as he is next to Jiang Bai, the master is coming to the owner, but the family is also a real master. The giants in the middle of the sacred period have even reached the peak of the saints. One step is to go to the horror of the kingdom. If this little thing is not even, then it doesn''t have to be mixed. As for Jiang Bai, he walked into a nearby small building with a group of people present at the scene, chatting with each other while the other party was entertaining, and drinking tea at the same time. Waiting for the arrogance to deal with cleanliness is a trivial matter. However, all the people present were grateful, and they thanked them. The colleagues sent people to inform other people about the good news. However, there are also some uneasy things. For example, the middle-aged person who was leading before was worried. He couldnt help but mutter in Jiang Bais ear: "I heard that the King of S-Cobalt is very powerful. The gentleman will go by himself. Will it? ." He is worried about the arrogance and danger. Although he has been arrogant and understated, they are shocked to be heaven and earth, but now I still feel worried about fear. "It doesn''t matter, he can make it flat." "This little thing, he can''t handle it well, you don''t have to mix it." Hehe smiled, Jiang Bai was full of confidence. However, when the voice just fell, he was beaten. He saw a black light falling from the sky in the distant sky. The arrogance and arrogance landed. The whole person was seriously injured. He descended from the sky and landed in the yard. The concrete floor in the courtyard of the squatting family appeared. Big pit. The confident smile on Jiang Bais face suddenly solidified. "Cough.. There is a demon master next to the old man, I was hit hard." Coughed two blood, when Jiang Bai arrived at the side, proudly stood up and stood up, while breathing, whispered. "The demon master? Can you hurt you. In the middle of the holy year?" Jiang Baiqi couldn''t help but ask, the first thing that comes to mind is the middle of the holy period. At present, it is impossible to have other masters in the short time. It is already the peak in the middle of the holy period. Unless there are masters who have broken out, it is mostly a matter of doing things. However, Jiang Bai did not think about it in any way. The masters of Wang Wangjing are already unpredictable. Even if they are seriously injured, they are not arrogant. The dead camel is bigger than the horse, and the Pingyang tiger is stronger than the dog. If it is such a character, arrogance will come back. Although it has been hit hard, it can be able to run back. At the very least, the other party is not a master of the kingdom. Otherwise, Jiang Bai can only give up the people in these towns with arrogance and escape with arrogance. After all, such a character, but has the ability to leave Jiang Bai with the arrogant two people. "Yes. And more than one, a total of three, one of which is eccentric, should be the peak of the holy, similar to me, but was hurt, weak blood, the strength is temporarily in the middle of the holy, it should be broken of." "But even if such a master is injured and his vision is impaired, it is not something that you and I can provoke. It is very scary." "And the other party is very big." Proud to breathe for a moment, and self-tune, and stabilized the injury, wiped the blood of a corner of the mouth against the Jiang Bai Shen Sheng in front of such a sentence. This words immediately let Jiang Bai live, into the holy peak? Such a master is also coming? Although the strength is damaged, there is injury, but it is also extremely terrifying. Its just that Jiang Bai doesnt understand. This is a bad place for the poor mountains and rivers. Its not famous before. Theres no such thing as a famous mountain or river. Its just like a mountain, its occupied by a skunk. How come these terrorist characters appear? Don''t look at only three people, but there is a once-inclusive peak, and the fighting power has surpassed those of Xuantian Shuifu. This is not normal! Why are they here, why should they come to the place where the bird is not shackled? Jiang Bai, if they are not on the road, they will not come here, what are they doing? This makes people wonder. However, one thing is certain, the hole does not come, the three people come here, there must be a reason, but for this reason, Jiang Bai does not know it. "There is a big head? What is the head?" Frowning Jiang Bai asked such a sentence. The people of the Yaozu can have anything to say. I havent heard of any great power. In the past, the old dragon was the most powerful, and it was called the demon holy place. In addition, Jiang Bai did not know what the famous Yaozu Zongmen had, and had dealt with them before, and did not see which one had a backstage. What''s more, it''s not easy to let people like arrogance say that they are very big. Who is proud of impermanence? Aside from his own strength, he is also the first door of the magical squad, such as Huangquan Mozong. His vision is extraordinary. He would say that the other party is very big, it must not be simple. Therefore, Jiang Bai has this question. Looked at the fears and panic-stricken eyes of the people around him, he was hesitant to hesitate and did not evade others. He said to Jiang Bai: "The master of Beihai Sea." Beihaihai? This name Jiang Bai heard for the first time, but he also knows that this group of people is definitely not simple, because this arrogance is so dignified for the first time, when it comes to the name, it is quite serious. This is quite rare. Even the arrogance of the Jade Emperor Gate is not so dignified. It shows the horror and power of this sect. Of course, it may be because I was just besieged by the masters of Beihai Sea. Now I have a lingering fear. It is so solemn to say that this name is not so high. Chapter 1311： Suspected to have emperor The first thousand three hundred and eleven chapters are suspected to have emperors Beihaihai? Jiang Bai had heard the name before, but he didn''t know what it was. He couldn''t help but look at the arrogance of the eyes. He asked: "Northern Bohai? What is it?" Proud and impermanent did not answer, but looked around, and those around him also had some eyesight, knowing that this is arrogant and does not want them to know something, so they shunned and uneasily entered the house. At this time, the arrogance of the arrogance slowly said to Jiang Bai: "The North Bohai Sea is a sacred place of the Yaozu, one of the ancient sects of the ancient times, gathering a myriad of demon strong people, vertical and horizontal." "It is rumored that the North Bohai Sea has been born in the age of a long time, suppressing the Qiankun, leading the Yaozu to fight for the Wanjie, is one of the extremely demon giants, the legendary power." "In the North Sea, the demons are in groups, the masters are like clouds, and they are extremely horrible. Even in the heyday, the Huangquan Mozong is not willing to provoke this master." "In that year, the giants left the blood is the top beast, extremely tyrannical, known as invincible at the same level, and even can be challenged by level. Once adulthood has not undergone any cultivation, it can compete with the true God, and the horror is abnormal." The so-called true God is actually the master of the kingdom of the kingdom. This realm can be called the **** in ancient times, and it can be called supreme. This family can stand up to the king as long as they do not have any cultivation in adulthood. This level of terror can be imagined. However, with the arrogance of arrogance for so long, Jiang Bai also knows the essence of Huangquan Mozong, when the Huangquan Mozong was not powerful, so dare not provoke the North Bohai? In the same year, Huang Quans emperor had the intention to become an emperor. It was said that he was only one step away. As a result, his fortune was not good. Both the Jade Emperor and the Jade Emperor of the Jade Emperor gave the first emperor a death. Before that, two people were the existence of the peak of Tianzun, which is invincible. Doesn''t this dare to provoke the North Bohai Sea? Is there such a mystery? Unconsciously, Jiang Bais look at the arrogant eyes is a bit strange. As if I also saw Jiang Bais thoughts, I smiled bitterly, and said with pride and arrogance: Its true. Huang Quans Emperor did not dare to provoke the North Bohai Sea. "Yuhuangmen is also good, Huangquan Mozong is also good, for the North Sea, the courtesy of three points, because the other side of the door, suspected of an emperor!" "Is there a suspected emperor? There is, there is, there is no, what is suspect?" Jiang Baiyi took a arrogant look. He hated the ambiguous guys in his life. There are, there is no, no, no, no more nonsense? "It is really suspected that there is an emperor. It is rumored that the giants of the North Bohai Sea were entrusted by other sages of the demon sages, and they displayed their secrets and sealed themselves. They are hiding in this northern sea." "The demon side is safe." "It''s true or not, no one knows, but many people have so many things. This is true in the legends of the ancient times." "So many people are quite jealous of this, and they are not willing to provoke such a horrible sect in Beihai." "Fortunately, the people in the North Bohai Sea are also extremely low-key, hovering in the sea of ??the northern north of the North, rarely born, unless there is something big, otherwise it will not come out to disturb the right and wrong, only to protect the demon family." "A great ancient teacher who is not very troublesome and extremely horrible, who is willing to provoke them!" "apart from" Speaking of the arrogant voice here, I looked at Jiang Bai with a look of eccentricity, and then I said with great expression: "Besides the emperor once went to Beihaihai, where I have tossed it, I havent listened for so many years. Say who provoked them." "Amount, your sister, what is the relationship between the emperor and the emperor? What do you think of me?" The arrogant voice fell, and Jiang Bais heart was already opened. This time the emperor had more things to do, you see Laozi dry hair. ? Does Laozi have a relationship with this matter? "You said that the masters of Beihai Sea do not appear often? How do you mean it now?" After listening to this, Jiang Bai frowned and couldn''t help but ask. The masters of the North Bohai Sea are entrenched in the sea of ??the North, and they are not willing to be born. So why do you come out now? Still running to the place where the bird is not pulling? This is obviously not normal. "I am also curious about this problem. Why do they come, it should be extremely important, so that they can rush to come, even the master can not help but break the wind, for the sake of perfection." "Unfortunately, the master who entered the holy peak is a slap in the face, I can''t get close, I was found a little closer, otherwise I could hear something." Speaking of this, it is a pity that the arrogance is full of faces. For the people in the North Bohai Sea suddenly came out, Jiang Bai was extremely curious, and the world is now basically chaotic, and many people have rushed out to stir up the situation. I don''t know how many people in the North Bohai Sea came out. "Take a good injury, let''s go back and see it again!" Shen Yu said for a moment, Jiang Bai said. In a word, he screamed at the arrogance: "Going still?" "We are not opponents. That guy is different from me. Although I have entered the holy peak like him before, but I have been hurt for too long, I have completely fallen into the realm, unless I can lift the infuriating body and give me some time. Slowly cultivate and go back." "Otherwise it is not a rival at all." "Although people are now equivalent to entering the middle of the holy year, but people are called injuries, unlike me, if you are willing to violently kill at any time, the short-term return will make his injury worse, enough time to kill us. Two." "Bag!" For the arrogant words, Jiang Bai only gave such two words of evaluation. This guy is not afraid of death for two days. Jiang Bai is used to it, but he still can''t help but ridicule. But then again, arrogance is not greedy for fear of death, a good master, how to mix and fall to the point of becoming a servant of Jiang Bai? This is a character that cannot be changed. "What I''m saying is true!" Proud to see Jiang Bai this appearance, I know that he did not give up the thoughts in his heart, could not help but stumble, came to such a sentence. "I know what you are saying is true, so I am also ready to help you and make your instinct a little." Turning a white eye, Jiang Bai''s most powerful weapon is the system, but the system is required to work, but the prestige point is needed. He is now a poor one, and there are not so many prestige points. However, he himself will be "the imperial shock of the world", to get the energy out of the arrogant body, confidence should not be a problem. I didnt get it out before, I was afraid of being arrogant and uncontrollable. After I had enough of this swearing, Jiang Bai actually had some shaken and relaxed, but his power was enough before, Jiang Bai did not need this beater. I didn''t worry about it. Mainly because of the fact that the strength of this cargo is soaring and disobedient, one is not good for him to break through into the kingdom, and there are some headaches. Therefore, Jiang Bai did not care about him. Chapter 1312： Mysterious and arrogant The first thousand three hundred and twelve chapters mysterious and arrogant However, the situation is different now. Jiang Bai has obtained the Xuan Tianjian method and the original true dragon blood. His fighting power has soared again and he has reached the edge of the breakthrough. Only one step can be entered into the late period. Therefore, Jiang Bai himself is not so afraid of the restoration of arrogance. What''s more, now that there is a rival in the distant mountains, it is already a master of the holy peak. Although it is injured, the power that can be exerted is only equivalent to the middle of the holy period. The peak is the peak, and the gap of four times is not so easy to catch up. In order to prevent the other side from violently killing, Jiang Bai is ready to loosen the dog chain on the proud neck. "Really?" After listening to Jiang Bai''s words, the arrogant face was full of joy, trembling, and the eyes were a little moist. "Get out of the way, don''t come with me, what time does it take me to talk?" Jiang Bai waved his hand impatiently and then said: "Let them prepare a quiet room, let''s two past." "Okay, good, I will go, let''s go." Proudly said, after a sigh, he rushed out after a long walk, regardless of his own injuries and just suffered heavy losses. It is his lifelong expectation to expel the heterogeneous energy in his body. Now, finally, there is a chance to be realized, and the pride is inconspicuous. Although he himself knows that this energy drive is not so easy, Jiang Bai will not be able to do it even if it is "the Emperor''s shocking world". After all, it is the energy left by the First Emperor. Jiang Bais cultivation is still a little weaker than the original Emperor of the year. However, the dead horse is regarded as a living horse doctor. In addition to Jiang Bai, this is the only emperor in the world. Does it still count on the Emperor to help him? Dreaming? After a moment, he was arrogant and arranged something properly. Babas ran to Jiang Bais face, and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him. The two eyes continued to turn, and Jiang Bai could not help but frown. Impatiently beckoning with the other party, then calling the other party into the house. After spending tens of thousands of prestige points to consult the system, then Jiang Bai and the arrogant cross-legged sit down, with this old man naturally do not have to remove clothes, the picture is too spicy, Jiang Bai can not stand. According to the system guidance, Jiang Bai puts his hand on the head of the arrogant head, and then runs the "Emperor''s Shocking World" for a moment and then runs into the energy, and explores part of it into the arrogant body. After a while, I have already felt a surge of energy. It is the energy of the imperial power of the emperor, but it is a lot more than the pureness of Jiang Bais cultivation. Although it is only a glimpse, it is extremely horrible, and people have a kind of The feeling of suffocation. Feeling that energy, Jiang Bai suddenly had an impulse to worship. I felt that the energy of the ruined earth was destroyed, and Jiang Bais face suddenly became gloomy. Gloomy and terrible. Because he can obviously feel the horror of this energy, the energy in the arrogant sea of ??knowledge and the arsenal, the horror to the extreme, Jiang Bai feels can easily kill one hundred. even more. How can a person who enters the holy peak be able to withstand such horrible energy and leave it in the body, and even survive? This is simply unthinkable! Jiang Bai had some doubts about arrogance. First of all, this guy is a bit horrible at the age of two, more than two thousand years old, and maybe even longer, although the goods argued that he had eaten half of the holy medicine. Jiang Bai also believed it at the time. But now I want to come and go, there is a problem, how precious is the holy medicine? According to the arrogance, he was not in the emperor''s position in Huangquan. It is one of the one hundred and eight impermanences. It is a high-level fighter who is a little higher than the bullhead. The entire Huangquan Mozong, arrogant can only be regarded as a small person, counting at least dozens more than him, or even more. Such a sect, was attacked by the First Emperor, killed a clean, Huang Quan, the emperor tried to call the emperor, walking in the peak of Tianzun, the invincible master was strangled. What are the Meng Po, the Dizang, the Five Ghost Emperors, the Ten Temples, and the 36 judges of Huangquan Mozong, none of which lived in the world. Why did he survive? This is not normal in itself! And he is a small person, and why can he withstand such a great force, and why did the emperor take care of him and attack his small role? Don''t look into the holy peak now seems to be very powerful, but in the real master, especially the emperor, like the presence of the peak of the heavens, it is no different from the ants, a wave can kill a large piece. Why do you deal with him specifically? Still not killed? how is this possible! There is also a lot of things that this product knows. Although it is always confused, there are many things that he knows at a crucial time. Every time he can find various reasons to perfuse himself. Also, the most commonly used goods are judges, life and death books, and impermanence... It seems that there are no other tricks, but this goods were originally under the cofferdams of the three giants. How can it be enough to take the means of getting a table? And the last time he used to kill the prehistoric giant crocodile, he was horrified. I have used it once and I have never used it. Jiang Bai was curious about this before, but he had a lot of things, didn''t care, and forgot. Jiang Bai didn''t care about it before, but now he touched his body and felt the power of the cockroach. Jiang Bai''s face changed immediately, and everything was in the instant. Know that this arrogance is problematic! And the problem is great! "Who are you in the end!" Suddenly pushed open, Xuantian Shuifu floated up, one hand dragged Xuantian Shuifu, one hand holding Yanyang to burn Tianzhu. At the same time, it began to breed the supernatural powers in the body, ready to violently attack at any time, killing the arrogance in front of the eyes. As long as his answer has a word that makes him dissatisfied, Jiang Bai is ready to do it. Because in the subconscious, he feels arrogant and dangerous, especially after touching the energy in his body, Jiang Bai feels extremely dangerous! Being able to live in the ravages of such horrible energy, and still be able to maintain the level of too much heaven, is definitely not just a master of the peak of the holy. It is definitely not a small impermanence. "I said the master, what kind of trouble do you have? It is good to clear the energy in my body, and then go to the mountains to find the masters of the North Bohai Sea is the right thing." "The masters of the North Bohai Sea can not be easily born. It is a typical thing that does not go to the Three Treasures. If you don''t come, it will happen. If you come, there must be something big happening, but you can''t delay it." Chapter 1313： Still lying? The first chapter 133 is still lying? At this moment, the arrogance of the face of the arrogant face and sorrow, and then comforted to Jiang Bai, as if not aware of Jiang Bai''s anomaly. I said this there bitterly. "Don''t come with Lao Tzu! Who are you?" Jiang Bai said with a sigh of relief, and his mouth was sneer. It seems as if you are dismissive of what you said just now. "I am arrogant, I said my little master, what happened to you? This is not good, how can you shine weapons? I am offending you?" Proud and mournful, and pitiful, asked Jiang Bai. Unfortunately, Jiang Bai still sneered again and again: "I said, do you think I am stupid?" "The energy in your body can easily kill a hundred of me." "If I am not practicing the "Emperor''s Shocking World", the moment I touched the energy, it has already collapsed. With such a terrible energy, you told me that you are only one of the one hundred and eight impermanences of Huangquan Mozong. ?" "Do you think I am stupid, or are you stupid?" "I had some doubts about you before, but I didn''t care. Frankly, your previous performance made me believe in you, but how can you disguise yourself? The energy in your body can''t fool people." "I am also practicing "The Emperor''s Shocking World" is extremely sensitive to the energy feeling, you don''t want to lie to me!" "Say, who are you?" After saying this, Jiang Bai added two more words: "I only give you an opportunity to answer. If you answer wrong, I will kill you." "I don''t care who you are, how you used to be. You are now in the middle of the holy year. Although you have some means that have not been displayed, you have been hiding in front of Laozi, but you know my skills." "Especially, I have mastered the Xuantian Swordsmanship in Xuantian Shuifu recently, and I am born to be an undead body. You play with me and there is no chance of winning." "Kill you, I am sure enough!" After listening to this, the face of the arrogant face changed a little, and then squinted for a long while, revealing a bright smile, a common smile on the face of the ordinary Chinese character, and said to Jiang Bai: "The little master can naturally Killing me, Tianjian plus the Xuan Tianjian method, complement each other, with a sword, killing me is not a problem." "Not to mention the little master has an undead body, there are many magical powers, I am not an opponent." "Nature does not dare to hide anything." He said with such a smile, Jiang Bai''s heart has set off a stormy sea, Xuantian sword method is nothing, at that time, arrogant presence is known to know what he is practicing. Although Tian Jians magical technique has been displayed many times, but he has not said the name, how did he know it? Do you know that you have known it? This vision is not simple, after all, the system once said to Jiang Bai, that one is basically extinct, that grass is the absolute school, there are not many people in this world. But how do you know how arrogant is in the end, where does he know these things? Unconsciously, Jiang Bais heart is more and more alert, and he is not relaxed because of the attitude of the other party. "I don''t have any threat to you, no matter who I was before, my strength is there, but before I got a vow, my heart swears to complete it under your testimony, I am your slave, for I...do you have anything to worry about?" "Who was I before, is this important? At the very least, I am..." Proud and ridiculous, I want to talk, and half of it is interrupted by Jiang Bai: "Don''t fart, tell the truth!" "I am not patient, you should know, then go on, I will start!" "amount" The arrogant voice stopped abruptly, and half sighed and said: "Okay, okay, I admit with the master, I am actually not one of the ones and eighteen impermanence of Huangquan Mozong. In fact, I was born in Huangquan Mozong. However, the emperor is much higher than this one hundred and eight. "I used to be one of the kings, one of the 36 judges, but my name is not falsified, it is really arrogant, this is the name given to me by Huang Quan." "I used to be one of the impermanences in a certain time, but later I was promoted to the king. It happened that a judge of Huangquan Mozong died in the war, so he replaced his quota and became one of the 36 judges." "This is the best proof of the judge''s pen and the book of life and death in my hand. It is my exclusive implement. We have a set of 36 judges. It is the treasure of the emperor''s personal refining." "Don''t tell the little master, it is because the situation is special at the time, and you know that the kings are very important. Although I am only in the first place, I can still do a lot of work." "I am afraid that you will not help me, so I will talk to myself and I will write myself an identity. Of course, if I dont say it, I am afraid that you will be suspicious, and after knowing your identity, I am the Huangquan Mozong. In the middle and high level, it is really difficult to disclose their own situation." "After all, you know, I am deeply enthralled by Huang Quan, if it is an impermanence and still accepts the scope, but if you are a high-ranking judge, I am afraid of you..." Proud and impermanent has explained his behavior, but unfortunately, the words have not been finished, and he is greeted by Jiang Bais big hand, and he is directly attacking the arrogance with raging fire. I was shocked by the arrogance, and quickly jumped out and screamed: "Little master, you are doing this! I am not lying! Don''t do it, don''t do it!" "Don''t lie? Do you think Laozi''s IQ is low? Judging?" "A judge will know where Huang Quan Treasury is? Meng Po told you? Hehe, told you this before death? She is really laid-back, attacked by the emperor, but cant die and run with you for a while, the most crucial Tell you about things?" "What is the kingdom? I don''t know. I know that it is an extremely terrifying level. It may be more than ten times more than the peak of the holy, even more." "But the energy in your body, at least my hundred times, or even more, can turn me into fly ash in an instant. You tell me that you are the beginning of the kingdom? Who are you fooling?" "I don''t think you want to tell the truth. If this is the case, I will not talk nonsense with you. I will kill you directly." "Let you save yourself from the swearing of the heart, and let me go." "In this case, it is better to start with a strong hand, and you can''t do it now, kill you first!" It is said that Jiang Bai will start, and the flames will rise in the sky. The big day will come together with Yanyang to burn the sky, and instantly melt the surrounding steel and cement, with a raging fire, and rushed to the past with arrogance. The sky and the shadows followed, Jiang Bai seems to be incarnation, from all directions to the arrogance, began to kill him. Chapter 1314： Big flicker The first thousand three hundred and fourteen chapters However, this time of arrogance but not performance is as embarrassing as it used to be. Take out the judgement pen and the book of life and death, and the fight against Jiang Bai did not fall. Jiang Bai, who was mad at the time, showed his star-picking hand and killed the past. He can see it, arrogant, this **** did not work before! He did not go all out to let him do things before. Obviously Tibetan Mastiff! "The impermanence!" The star-handed hand collided with the impermanent hand, and then immediately smashed the single-family building where Jiang Bai lived. Proud and impermanence still has not fallen. Want to open his mouth to talk, but Jiang Bai did not give him a chance, the Emperor''s big handprint directly hit, and then there is a fist of the highest fist of the sky, and in a moment to kill the arrogance. It is a pity that Jiang Bai discovered at this time that arrogance is really not easy to provoke. It is very powerful. It actually resists his own attack and does not fall into the wind. The strange black palms are out, even with a big handprint of the Emperor. . This makes Jiang Bais horror, while extracting a sharp sword from the Xuantian Shuifu, it is necessary to display the Tianjian and Xuantian Sword, which is currently the most powerful attack method. "Don''t fight, don''t fight! I said, I said it is not enough!" This posture is out, the face of arrogance is no longer calm, crying and screaming. Jiang Baiyu raised his eyes and did not say anything, but he did not pursue him again. This made the arrogance grow a sigh of relief, falling from the sky in the eyes of one or two hundred people remaining in the town, falling in front of Jiang Bai, crying and sullen. When Jiang Baigang wanted to speak, he found that the goods looked around and realized that there was something around him. He snorted and walked into a courtyard a few hundred meters away. This town is now a typical house with a small number of people. Although they have been badly damaged by both of them, it is not a problem to find another one now. After falling in the small courtyard, Jiang Bai looked at him and saw the arrogance and came over. He said with a smile on his face and said to him: "Master, I will tell you the truth, I promise. This time must be the truth." "You guessed it well, I am not one of the thirty-six judges." "The name doesn''t lie to you, it''s arrogant." "But I am not a judge, but it is Jun Jun. It is one of the ten temples of Emperor Huang Quan, and is second only to the masters of the Five Ghosts and Meng Po." "The impermanence!" "I used to be a giant, and I was the king of the kings. I was able to step into the ranks of Tianzun in one step. The tenth temple can be ranked first." "The whole Huangquan Mozong, in addition to the five-party ghost emperor, Meng Po, Dizang, and Huang Quan, and Huang Quan, the emperor himself, is the most powerful, in the Huangquan Mozong ranking Ten, once upon a time, it was considered a name." "As for why other people are dead, I am alive... It is quite embarrassing to say. At that time, I ran away. The emperor did not take care of me. He gave me such an attack. Others died and died. Only one of me was killed. People run away." "So I am too ashamed to mention this." Its impermanent in front of you. "One will not let you have so many concerns, and the second may not let the enemy know. After all, Huangquan Mozong has a lot of rivals, and my enemies are also many. Many of them are very alive now. character." "I also have my hardships, but also ask the little master to forgive." Proud to speak again, and to explain his identity, this is in line with Jiang Bai''s previous position, a monarch, a one-step can become a terrorist role of Tianzun. That would be reasonable. Its just that Jiang Bai still has some doubts. The arrogance of this goods is now a lie in Jiang Bais eyes. What is said is not enough. Therefore, Jiang Bai could not determine whether the other partys speech was false. For a long while, I nodded silently, and accepted the statement of arrogance. Then he sneered with a sneer: "Have you been Tibetan mastiff?" "Yes, it is indeed Tibetan mastiff. Many methods are not dare to display. I am afraid that people will recognize it. The power is too strong to pass, and it cannot be compared with the small master, but it is not too much." "Generally a master of the same class, it is really not my opponent!" Seeing Jiang Baikai''s opening is not entangled in this issue, arrogantly took a sigh of relief, and then rushed to respond to Jiang Bai''s words. "You used to be the king of the king, that is, the injury is heavy, and the fall of the realm is not so easy to deal with. You just told me, you let a wounded sacred peak run?" "You don''t think it''s a bit chilly?" Jiang Bai did not like this. "amount" The arrogance is always awkward, and the words are stopped. "No need to pay, just lie to me? Is it for me to help you get rid of the instinct in the body? With your understanding of my character, and your means of doing things, I can conclude that this is the case." "Is it not?" Jiang Bai asked, arrogant and unrecognized at this time, just laughed and said to Jiang Baiqi: "That, that little master, you know that this "Emperor" is extremely terrifying energy left in the body. I am tortured every moment." "I didn''t expect it before, but since I met you, I know that I have the same heart as a cat''s claw every day. I want to quickly cure my body and give it to you." "I am already your slave, my strength is improving, isn''t it equal to your strength?" "I repaired it, and it is not more convincing to help you out. The seal is not fully opened. If I can recover in advance, I will not return to the previous level, that is, the promotion will be restored to the kingdom. For your help, huge." "But I really don''t know how to open this up with you, so you let me go out to do things. After I finished this, I thought about this trick and gave myself a hand. I played in front of you. A bitterness, please forgive me, you forgive me, adults do not count the villain, don''t care about me." "Hey, help you recover? Help you recover the control that makes you escape? Don''t tell me this, the masters of Wang Wangjing have the means to get rid of this thing, otherwise, the Yuanshixin Mozong has long been Already dominated the world, and you are still holding the Huangquan Mozong in the magic road? "Do you think that I am stupid? Proud, you tell me these nutritious farts, I will kill you now!" Jiang Bai snorted and said with anger, this arrogant and play with his own eyes? This cargo is simply a big flicker. Help him recover? The vows of the heart can only be restricted to those below the kingdom. Those who are above the king''s level have certain binding power, but they have no absolute control of the king. Chapter 1315： That thing The first thousand three hundred and fifteenth chapter The devil swears that this thing is absolutely binding on the people below the king, and that the vows of the heart are set, that is, 100% of the slaves, can not have the slightest resistance, otherwise they will die. The people who can be listed in the kingdom are too strong, and the things like the demons have been overcome by them. Every master of the kingdom is like a rock, as strong as steel, and the soul is integrated, and it is difficult for the demons to invade. The devil''s pledge is naturally much less binding. Because the demons are also energetic, not endless and invincible, facing the master is not an opponent. The kingdom of the kingdom is a watershed, and you can swear against the demons. The more powerful the king of the king, the lower the effect of the vows on him, like the arrogance of such a king, the devil is not used. Unless it is the character of the Yuanshi Devil''s Yuanshi Devil, it is impossible to restrain the role of arrogance. Really let him recover, and immediately can easily break the so-called swearing oath, when this thing becomes a display, no effect. At that time, the arrogance will be respectful to Jiang Bai? Will you still fight back? I dont pay back, Im being chased by Jiang Bai for a long time, but Im running around and laughing to apologize? Got it, Jiang Bai can be sure that this goods have really restored the previous repairs, the old wounds healed, and they will turn their faces in minutes. He followed himself because he was now coerced by the vulgar, and secondly, he naturally wanted Jiang to help him get rid of the energy of the "Emperor". So he just let him do things, he played with himself. Play with your heart and look for loopholes. If you do not murder yourself and betray yourself, the vows will not be easily launched, and the goods are empty. It seems that arrogance is very understanding of the vows. But think about it, who is it? One of the ten temples of the Devil''s Head, Huangquan Mozong, is equivalent to the role of the elders of the Yuanshi Devils. Powerful, Bogutong today, it is also a big devil. I have some understanding of the Yuanshixin Mozong, what is so strange? Say no, this goods will also have some means of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Cough, the amount, the cockroach, the cockroach, I didn''t mean this, really didn''t." The arrogant coughed two times, touched his nose, and said with a smile. "Think about it, what is the master of the North Bohai Sea, I am afraid that you have compiled and deceived me, just to let me help you to get the energy out of the body?" I ordered a cigarette, Jiang Bai pumped up, and asked without question. When I spoke, I licked my own temple. The goods looked quite honest in front of me. In fact, I went to the muddy of an old tycoon. I didnt keep my hands and talked to him. Every sentence must be considered true or false, guessing and judging, and you will be trapped by this product if you are not careful. I have already been on the set before this. If it is not because the goods are too urgent, and others can be concealed, with the foundation of the Oscar winner, it is really hard to find out. However, the energy in this body is hidden from it. If he can do this, he does not have to ask his grandfather to tell his grandmother, and he will try his best to stay with him and let himself help expel the energy of the body. The things left by the emperor were not so clean. There is no true biography of "The Emperor''s Shocking World". Other people who come are also white, and it is useless to let you use your means. Jiang Bai can be sure that even if the legendary emperor is invited, it will be difficult to do it for a while. After all, the emperor was also known as the crushing level among the emperors. Extremely horrible. "This is really not cheap. There are indeed three masters in the middle of the mountain. They come from the Beihai Sea. One of them is exactly what I said. Its broken out and you have to be injured here. Nowadays, we can only play the strength of the mid-term." The arrogant listened to this, the head was shaking like a rattle, and it was absolutely certain that he had come up with such a saying. After saying this, he smiled and said very embarrassedly: "Of course, they did not find me and were found. Being chased and defeated, I am self-directed." "There is indeed a suspicion of deceiving you. I don''t deny this. I don''t deny it. I confess, but I swear, I don''t even lie to you!" After listening to this, Jiang Bai turned a blind eye, then glanced at the arrogance, and asked: "I didn''t find you. It seems that you also have the secret of stealth. What do you hear?" "Don''t hide your words, just tell me directly!" "If you look at it again, I am really welcome to you." "This is my last warning. I said that Jiang Bai said it, this point... I think you should understand that you have been with me for some time. What is my character? You don''t know much about others." "I am annoyed, I will not tell you any feelings." After listening to this arrogance, he nodded quickly and looked solemn. He knew that Jiang Bai was telling the truth. After a period of time with Jiang Bai, I naturally know what character Jiang Jiang is. To put it bluntly, it is the dog''s face. When you turn your face, you turn your face. If you turn your face and don''t recognize the six parents, you dare to kill. So I rushed to show a positive face, Shen Sheng said: "There is not much to find out, after all, they have so many masters gathered together, my cultivation has fallen so much, only in the middle of the holy." "Three people beat me, I am definitely not an opponent, so I have to be careful. Although there are secrets, I don''t dare to be too close, but I have been listening far." "In fact, not only three of them, but also Zhu Xi is from the North Bohai Sea, is a family of Zhu Xi, not wild, but pure blood, strength is not weak, there are too heaven." "It was already stationed here in the early years, but at that time the mountain was still in the seal, and it was a folding space on the seal. It was extremely dangerous. He was also sent by people at the time, as if he was responsible for observing what he was watching. "" "This time these three people came here, and they came here for this thing." "The task is almost the same, that is, the guards observe, imitation of others come here, find out what." "I heard a few of them before, meaning that the people in the town would kill all the people after they finished the palace, and then destroy the town, and let the people here be uninhabited and not let outsiders come." This will make it safer here. "But what is specific, they didn''t say everything from beginning to end. When they talked, they all said "that thing", "the place" or something, and the people who are engaged in it are dizzy, the specific situation, unless we both If you kill it, grab one of them as your tongue. Otherwise, it is difficult to know, specific circumstances." Chapter 1316： Late saint The first thousand three hundred and sixteen chapters of the late saints The arrogant words made Jiang Bai silent for a moment, stayed in the body, sinking for a long time, thought about it, and looked at the arrogance: "What do you mean, we must kill now?" "I want to get rid of that cockroach, and understand the truth of the matter, kill the past, kill them clean, catch a primary person, and know that other methods are not feasible for the time being." After thinking about it, arrogantly made such an answer to Jiang Bai. Think about it too, except for this method, it is difficult to find out the results by other methods. People are not fools. On the contrary, they are quite cautious. Even if they speak, they are quite concealed. This matter is not one or two sentences that can be said clearly. If you don''t catch a person to ask for details, it is difficult to know the whole. Therefore, killing the mountain is the best choice at present and the most reliable approach. Is it sure? Jiang Bai asked quietly. For the situation there, he is ignorant now, but the arrogance is quite mysterious. Although I know that there are some false words before, can people not say it? Not all of them are fake, and those people are really bad. "There are still some. If I don''t hide, we are two people who can win. However, my master, we both want to kill everyone together, and let one escape, it is estimated to be difficult." "After all, the strength of the other side is not weaker than us. In the middle of the three pilgrimages, one of them is the peak, but it is only a little hurt. If we are desperate, we need to join hands to deal with it." "If the other party wants to run, then we two... I am afraid it is difficult to stop." Proudly speaking, this is reasonable. It is indeed the case. If the other party wants to run, Jiang Bai and the arrogant two want to stop the estimation is somewhat difficult. This made Jiang Bai could not help but frowned. After watching the arrogance and looking at it for a long time, Jiang Bai said with a deep voice: "If this is the case, then let us recover your injury first." The face of arrogance suddenly shows the color of ecstasy. However, Jiang Bai added a sentence: "The energy in your body is only one, but it is extremely powerful. My ability is not enough to lift it. It can only temporarily relieve some injuries and let you exert more strength." "But to completely eliminate it, it is not something that can be done in a day or two." "I don''t want you to be afraid of you. I am afraid that you can''t control it. It''s impossible to completely remove it. Your cultivation is still well balanced with me." Jiang Bais words are bright and upright, and he has no sense of arrogance. Instead, he said very much: "The master has such a heart, that is what it should be. If it is me, it will be like this. I can understand this." After that, he said to the archer of Jiang Bai, "I am grateful!" Jiang Bai did not pay attention to him, and waved his hand. Whether he is ignorant or false, it is not very important now. The important thing is to restore him to some repairs. So the two men found another secluded room. Jiang Bai found the energy in the light of the road. Then began to operate "Huangji Jingshi Gong", running itself and drawing energy. Let the energy in your body be connected to that energy. Jiang Bai began to run the exercises, running a circle from the body, and then letting the energy go through the arrogant body and taking away the trace of the first emperor. Although each operation can only take away one in a billion. However, Jiang Bai''s speed is very fast, and one breath is a glimpse. The energy was brought into the body by Jiang Bai, and immediately incorporated into the exercises of Jiang Bai''s body, strengthening Jiang Bai''s cultivation, and making Jiang Bai''s body energy more abundant and pure. Intermittently running the exercises, I dont know how long it took. Jiang Bai probably took away one-tenth of the energy and stopped running. Because at this moment, he felt that his body was full of energy, as if he had reached some kind of bottleneck. This small cup of water can''t hold so much water. The water is full and overflowing. This is the unchanging truth. This makes Jiang Bai know that his running practice has reached the limit and he dare not continue. Then began to cross-legged interest rate, this energy is completely used for its own use. I don''t know how long it took for Jiang Bai''s energy to be completely used for his own use, but he did not stop the rapid operation. Instead, he became more and more violent, constantly accelerating, accelerating, and accelerating... I don''t know how long it took, suddenly concentrated, and suddenly slammed into Jiang Dan''s Dantian and began to hit a certain door. Look, two times... one hundred... I don''t know how many times the collision occurred. In the middle of Jiang Baidan, a gate was knocked open. The emperor shocked the world to advance, and broke through the 19th. Jiang Bai was promoted to the late stage of the holy period. A body is repaired soaring, the strength is at least doubled, and the body can''t be said to be clear. This made Jiang Bai feel refreshed to the extreme, opened his eyes, but found that the arrogant smile was looking at himself with a smile on his face, although his cultivation was still in the middle of the holy period. However, Jiang Bai feels that it is faint to break through the threshold. In theory, the seal is now broken, the world is not over, the heavens and the earth are subject to certain rules, and the seal has residual power. It is impossible for someone to repair this stage of breakthrough. It is impossible for a master who has entered the middle of the holy period to enter the world from the seal. However, that is only theoretical. In fact, many masters have broken through the seal and entered the world at the expense of their own injuries. Jiang Bai himself also directly broke through this threshold with this powerful "Emperor''s Shocking World", and it became a very powerful existence among many saints. Further, it is necessary to become the peak, and then cross the threshold to advance to the king. However, this matter is simple, but it is not easy to do. The average person does not have one or two hundred years of hard work. I dont want to think about it. This is a great generation of the emperor. Many masters who have been in the middle of the saint have not come to life. peak. Many of the peak saints, exhausted life, exhausted means, did not step into the kingdom. The kingdom of the kingdom is a threshold, and the kings of the heavens are not so good. In ancient times, it could be called the role of God. Is it so easy to break through? If this is the case, then is it that the world has long been a god? "Congratulations to the master, the emperor shocked the world and really shocked the world, and even allowed the master to break through to the late Saints. Now we are more confident in doing things. In a few months, there is no need to worry, the master can do this. It is." Proud and impermanent, after Jiang Baiyu opened his eyes, he arched his hand and smiled and congratulated Jiang Bai. I don''t know if it''s true, but it shouldn''t look like a fake. Chapter 1317： Killing blood The first thousand three hundred and thirty-seven chapters killing people to take blood In this regard, Jiang Baihe smiled and did not respond. Then he told the arrogant to go forward with himself and enter the so-called Lushan Mountain to explore this matter together. Proud and unobjectionable, two people went out. Say goodbye to the crowds who have been waiting there, and tell them to go to the troubles of Zhu Xi. Although those people still have some concerns, but they nodded in vain. Then Jiang Bai vacated with arrogance and went straight to the mountains behind the town. This was originally an unknown hill. After the dramatic changes in the heavens and the earth, it became huge and unparalleled. It was a few hundred miles long. It was a well-known mountain and river. The peaks rise into the clouds for three or four kilometers, and the mountains are endless, undulating and tumultuous. In the past, I dont know how many myths will spread. However, today''s mountains of this level are everywhere in the land of China. Some famous mountains and rivers in the past and the present have expanded to an indescribable state of terror. Compared with those places, this mountain is still a small hill, not worth mentioning. But because of the arrival of the masters of Zhu Xi and the North Bohai Sea, it is extremely extraordinary that this place should be extremely ordinary. Jiang Bai and the arrogant two came out, but after a few moments have arrived, standing above the sky, you can see the distant mountains above, a temple is under construction. Seeing that the appearance has been completed, Jiang Bai took a look, then squinted and looked at the arrogance: "Is it finished when you came yesterday?" "Yes, I saw that the appearance was just completed. When I got there, the old man said it, and invited those people to drink and celebrate his completion." "What did you do when you finished the work?" Jiang Baiyu opened his eyes and couldn''t help but mutter. Although these guys have the suspicion of treating human beings as food, this kind of thing has not been seen before, and the guys in Lingshan World do the same. However, they all know that the reason of animal husbandry will not kill all the light, and they can''t eat that much. In this case, why should we catch people, is it really arrogant to say, what secret is guarding? Or is there another use? Jiang Bai couldn''t help but speculate, but he thought that there was no fruit, and he followed the arrogant two people together. Far away, I saw dozens of little demon, full of burly and strong, holding weapons to drive humans, and all of them were concentrated together, then slaughtered, bloodletted, blood flowing along a wooden rough, toward a mountain Flowing away. Looking down the wood, this blood flowing into a group of white fog disappeared, which made Jiang Bai a great deal. I don''t know why, he subconsciously felt that there was danger in the white fog, and people did not dare to approach. "Killing and taking blood? What is this?" Jiang Bai''s face suddenly changed, while he was arrogant and wanted to start. There are thousands of people here, and Jiang Bai cannot watch them indiscriminately being slaughtered by aliens. Even if he is not a good person, but these are all ethnic groups, many people are innocent, including the elderly and children, Jiang Bai can not let go. If he is not strong enough, he can''t protect himself, naturally he doesn''t mention it, but he has enough strength. Jiang Bai feels that he should do something. "The killing of blood, it should be feeding something, and I don''t know what it is. I need so many people''s blood. This kind of technique is not uncommon in the magic." "Humans are the longest spirits of all things. The soul is undoubtedly the most precious thing. It is a thing that can catch the soul. The average person can''t do it. The things like the soul are not dare to enjoy it. Otherwise, they must retort themselves." "But human blood donation also contains some kind of soul fragments, which is called the essence. Some people who are not highly cultivated and have insufficient secret methods have the habit of smoking blood, such as the Western blood family that the master said before." "Its not so much that they absorb blood, its better to draw a soul from the blood." "There is a lot of ways in this way, killing so many people at once, and taking out so much blood, but it is rare." "It is estimated that it should be a kind of ferocious thing, it may be a ghost or a beast, or it may be a kind of elixir." "Emulsion?" Jiang Bai stunned. Whatever the ghosts and monsters are also normal, Jiang Bai has heard countless legends before, what evil spirits eat people, monsters eat people and the like. What is the cure for this elixir? "I have said that human beings are the genius of all things. In addition to the soul, other places are also a treasure. The human blood contains essence and soul fragments, which are extremely precious." "Killing the blood to pour the elixir can promote the growth of the elixir." "So there are people who have done this in the past. There is a fog in this group, but there is a life-like atmosphere. There is no screaming and no screaming, and I am sure that there will be a cure in this fog." "Just don''t know what kind of elixir it is, it''s worth the effort of these people." "Take him medicine, save people first!" Jiang Bai saw those little demon hands from the knife, can not bear, first move hands, directly rushed over. "Brushing brush!" After a few times, the surrounding demon was not left, and was killed by Jiang Bai. The flustered crowd began to flee, and even no one even thanked him. Jiang Bai did not care about anything, because at this time, the palace that had just been built was not far away, and someone had already left. Dozens of figures, in addition to the weak demon, there is a middle-aged man with a face and three young people. The three young people are the three masters who have said before the arrogance, and the guy with the face should be the one who calls himself the king. When a group of people appeared, then Zhu Xi first said: "Who are you, dare to swear at my site?" "Oh, when is this your own site?" Jiang Bai sneered, disdain. "Looking for death!" He screamed and suddenly violently rushed to Jiang Bai. "Brush", Jiang Bai''s long sword broke out with a fierce sword, and the air rushed into the sky, and the old sword was directly smashed in the 100 meters. Tianjian The great emperor has killed, let alone a ç ? If the opportunity to connect hands is not given to the other party, the other party will be killed. Such a scene, scared the three people in the same camp to jump, one by one, and took out the weapon weapon, but no one dared to mess. The leader, who is very jealous of Jiang Bai, said: "What is the way to come? Is there a murder here?" "This is Zhu Xi is the person of our North Bohai Sea. It is also the place of Beihai Sea. If you do this, you are not afraid to offend our Beihai Sea?" Chapter 1318： Three beasts The first three hundred and thirty eight chapter three beasts "Northern Bohai? What place, I don''t know!" "I only know that you are killing people here." "And, what do you count, also known as people? I want to kill and kill, Jiang, what are you doing?" Squinting. Jiang Bai sneered and didn''t care. He didn''t look at the people in front of him. In the middle of the two saints, you can kill in minutes. Although the peak master is terrible, after all, it has been hit hard. Now it has not recovered, and it can only play the strength of the middle and the middle of the period. Even if he does not hesitate to violently attack and reinvent his own power of exertion and Jiang Bai desperately, Jiang Bai is not afraid. If he had to fear three points before, now he can help the arrogant and busy, and absorb the energy of the emperor''s astounding power. What is the fear of Jiang Bai breaking the conventional breakthrough to the late Saints? Even if the other party does not have any injuries, Jiang Bai is confident that he can fight with the other side by his own means, even if he can''t win, he won''t lose. What is it now? Jiang Bai? Jiang Bai self-reported the door. After the other party heard the name, his face suddenly changed and he looked at each other. One of them exclaimed: "The world has changed a few days. You should be at least the middle of the saints. How can you advance to the later stage? Damn, how did you do it?" This reflection makes Jiang Bai very speechless. I didn''t expect myself to be so fierce. These people are obviously from within the seal. The masters from Beihai Sea actually know themselves. In a few days, how can my reputation be so loud? As for his own reputation in the outside world, Jiang Bai knows well, so he feels a little embarrassed and touches his nose. Then he said coldly: "If you dismiss anything, now give you two choices, or you will beg for mercy, you will be jealous, or Laozi will kill you!" "Jiang Bai, we are not irritating in the North Bohai Sea. You have to think clearly. This place is very important to us. It is not to be touched by others. If you want to get here, you will be retaliated by Beihai." "Up to a year, the seal can be completely opened, and by the time the Beihai Sea will reappear." "The small role like you is not enough. Don''t think that there is anything great about entering the late Saints." "Extraordinary sanctification, the kings are kings, and the holy period is only separated from the ranks of mortals. It is not very powerful. Although it can be called the saints, there is nothing remarkable about it. You can''t be the kings of the heavens. They are all ants!" "Even if it is the king of the peak, I dare not provoke me to the North Sea!" "I advise you to be a little bit interesting to leave here. We can not pursue the previous things." "Otherwise, hey, wait until my master of the North Bohai Sea comes out, you will die without a place to die." The other party heard that Jiang Bais face suddenly changed, and then returned to normal. Looking at Jiang Bais cold voice in front of him, one of the young people who took the lead stood up and said something to Jiang Bai. "threaten me?" Jiang Bai face was dissatisfied, and he asked. "Don''t dare, I just said something to try. I hope that you can understand your situation and don''t mess around. Otherwise, it is not good for you." "let me tell you" Without saying that Jiang Bai directly said: "I have hated others in my life to threaten me!" After talking about it, the three people attacked the past, and the arrogance followed closely. The dark handprints descended from the sky, and they did not know what it was. Anyway, they revealed a strange and horrible atmosphere, which was extremely dangerous. Jiang Bai can conclude that this is a terrible magical power that is not weaker than the Emperor''s big handprint. I have never seen arrogance before. Now this product is no longer concealed from the air after the white confession. "Give me a kill!" Jiang Bai directly rushed over, Xuantian swords and waves, under the sky, between the mountains, all the Jiang Bai figure, with the Tianjian , "Booming!" The peaks were destroyed by the swords, and the mountains were cut and divided. On the spot, three people were hit hard at the same time. Jiang Bais power was too strong, making them difficult to resist. "He wants to kill us, fight!" The three people also saw that things were wrong. One of them screamed, and then a huge eagle appeared in front of Jiang Bai. It was 100 meters high and up, wings spread, and looked like the size of the plane, but it was exceptional. The horror of horror, instantaneously vacated, falling from the sky. A colorful tiger, and a hill buffalo, also appeared. The three giant beasts attacked Jiang Bai and the arrogant from three aspects. Obviously, this group of people is desperate, revealing the ontology, ready to fight with Jiang Bai and others. Its not that they have much courage, just because they are now seeing it. Jiang Bais shot is to kill. Its not the meaning of negotiation. Its to kill them and occupy it. They can''t escape, because once they escape, they are easily killed by Jiang Bai, one by one. Fortunately, it is better to be desperate here. "An eagle, a cow, a tiger, plus a donkey. Is this a zoo meeting today?" "You are so physique, I will definitely catch you back before, and then I will open a zoo to collect tickets." "But not now, I don''t have much time to fight with you, just go to hell!" Jiang Baijian swayed straight and rushed out, burning with flames. The big day came out of the air, and then the flame was attached to the sword. The extra power was remarkable. The place where the sword gas passed, the invincible, the everything was cut. At the same time, there are flames burning around. In an instant, this mountain ignited a raging fire, burning the forest, and there is a tendency to spread. "No, the fire burned to the center of the Holy Land, we want to..." The buffalo immediately screamed when he saw the scene, and wanted to put out the flame. But unfortunately he only thought about extinguishing the flame, but he forgot when it was now. Jiang Bai and the arrogant, although there were only two people, the strength was stronger than them, and they were pressing them. If three people are not the corners of each other and help each other, they have now been broken one by one. He dare to care about other places? Isn''t this looking for death? The same is true of the fact that his voice just fell, and Jiang Bais swordsman rushed over and smashed the cow. Without this buffalo, the other two people are not opponents at once. The eagle is the most powerful. Even in his heyday, he became a peak in the holy season. It is also a problem to single-handed Jiang Bai, and may not be able to win. What is it now? So I saw that things were not right. He immediately turned around and wanted to leave, regardless of whether his companion was staying here. "You bastard!" The tiger watched the eagle turn around and ran, screaming on the spot. Chapter 1319： Northern Dragonfly The first thousand three hundred and thirty-nine chapters Unfortunately, after he finished, he did not wait for him to run, he was slap in the face of arrogance, and then the soul was attacked again. In a moment, the tiger became a dry body. Jiang Bai almost jumped to the feet of the mother, this is a master of the mid-sacred period, worth five million. Five million prestige points, so it is gone, let the arrogant impermanence of the bastard, and Jiang Bai to say that it is not angry, that is false. But he also knows that this is a bad feeling. In this case, arrogance is impossible to keep hands, not to mention that he himself has not made a special account. So I can only take a glance at it, and then use the technique of Hua Hong to go straight to the eagle, and chase after the chase: "Grandson, don''t run!" Scared that the eagle rushed to fly high, hoping to escape Jiang Bai, but unfortunately no matter how to speed up Jiang Bai is not slow to follow behind, and even closer. After more than ten seconds, Jiang Bai suddenly reached out and took a thousand feet of swords from the sky, and rushed straight to him, with an invincible breath. Such a scene scared the eagle and jumped, but it was still hit hard. It smashed one-third of the left wing, and the blood donation dropped from the sky, swaying the earth, as if it was raining. "Damn bastard, I am fighting with you!" "Northern Swallowing Heaven!" The eagle was so engaged by Jiang Bai, knowing that he had no hope of running away. The **** didn''t know what kind of supernatural powers he used. The speed was very fast, and he ran for 30,000 miles on his own flight. The two people are getting closer and closer, and he is still chaos after himself. This has already ruined himself. If he continues, he will die, especially if it is so good. The other person who has spoken has already performed the school of the North Bohai Sea. Although his race is not suitable for the use of this magical power, he himself does not fully master this magical power, but now he can not care so much. At that time, the hundred-footed eagle opened his mouth. The next second, a black whirlpool appeared in front of Jiang Bai, as if with the power of endless adsorption, began to rotate the surrounding air, clouds, birds, and even the distant rocks. And the trees are all sucked up. Entering the black hole, the black hole will continue to grow bigger, and in a short time it will become full ten meters in size, and it will continue to rotate, become bigger and bigger, and the suction will become stronger. Jiang Bai rushed to brake, then went backwards, but even if he used the technique of Hua Hong, Jiang Bai did not escape far, but barely hovered against the eagle in this position. I don''t know what this North Swallow is like, and I enter the black hole in a single way. Everything seems to disappear from the air. Jiang Bai does not dare to enter it, so he can only turn around. Unfortunately, with the black hole getting bigger and bigger, Jiang Bai''s body is constantly being absorbed. This made Jiang Bai realize that the situation was wrong, and the swordsmanship rushed out. But unfortunately, the black hole seems to be indestructible, and it seems that it can absorb everything, and the invincible Tianjian Է Է Է Է Է Է. "Damn, what is this ghost thing!" Jiang Bai frowned, trying to resist the rotating suction of the black hole, but unfortunately the black hole is getting bigger and bigger. This makes Jiang Bai helpless. "The Emperor''s big handprint!" "Star picking!" "The punch of the supreme!" Jiang Bai has been able to display all of his works, but unfortunately the black hole is still moving, but it is getting bigger and bigger, and Jiang Bai will be swallowed up. "Kid, do you want me to give you a point?" The voice of the system suddenly sounded. The voice has not yet fallen, the arrogance in the distance has already appeared in the air, hiding far from the black hole in the opposite position, but did not do it, just shouted to Jiang Bai: "Master, the North law can be said to be Devour earth." "But it depends on who will display it. If it is Bei Qipeng, it can be used to heaven, and it can be used to swallow the heavens. It can naturally swallow everything. It is not in the words of millions of miles, it will be swallowed into the abdomen, and then turned into Ugly." "The eagle with this hairy hair is not even a different kind of thing. It is just plain goods. I don''t know what kind of dog has been transported in the past. It has opened up the ingenuity and has come to this step. But his northerly swallows the law. skilled." "And, because of racial reasons, he can''t swallow too much. Now it''s just barely supporting. If you give him something, he won''t hold it!" The arrogant voice just fell, and Jiang Bais life here has played all the tricks. What is the sword, the gods, the big days, the real stars, the stars, and the heavens. I didnt want to fight it out, and there were some taboos that were extremely astounding. Jiang Bai looked at the eagle''s face rising red, his body swelled, and he had already reached the edge, as if he had a little strength to bear it, so he added his strength and put all the tricks out. This scene makes the eagle''s eyes red, want to remove this supernatural power, but found that they can not master, can only let the body continue to expand. In the end, the sound of "" bursts into nothing. The blood was sprayed 10,000 meters away, and Jiang Bai was almost all over. If it wasn''t for him, he quickly took out an umbrella and estimated that it was now covered with splashes. "Mom, the **** grabs the business, and there is a chance that the old man will not finish with him!" The eagle was violent, and the voice of the system came along. If he said such a sentence, he would no longer say anything. Instead, Jiang Bai looked at the arrogant glance and said to the other party: "Why didn''t you subdue him over there? Let me shoot?" "Don''t you say that you have a good grasp of your tongue? Now it''s good, this cargo is broken into pieces, who are we looking for?" "This is ah... of course someone is there, I didn''t kill anyone just now." Haha smiled, and arrogantly came to such a sentence, let Jiang Bai stunned. He saw the arrogant and arrogant killing of the tiger. Taking advantage of the other side''s injury and exerting "souls and claws" directly made the other person into a corpse, and he also said that he did not kill him? "I am telling the truth!" said the arrogant grievances, saying that they pointed to the place where they fought. The mountain of the mountain has been flattened, and there is a big cut. There is a tiger with a foot of ten meters. At this moment, the dry cockroach is there, it is dark and there is no life. However, it was not completely dead, and a pair of bucket-sized eyes showed the eyes of prayer. Although he lost his fighting power, he was completely ruined and dying, but he did not really die. Jiang Bai was busy chasing and killing, but he did not look at it clearly. This made Jiang Bai a glimpse, and then a vertical body fell in front of the tiger, watching the dry skin became a skinny, even the bones were soft, only a piece of leather guy, Shen Sheng asked: " Say, what are you doing here!" Chapter 1320： Encourage The first thousand three hundred and twenty-two chapters The tiger was full of grievances, looked at Jiang Bai with pity, and wanted to open his mouth, but he couldnt open it, and he couldnt make a sound. Seeing such a scene, following the arrogance of a smile, then said to the tiger in front of him: "You still have a little blood." Then a red light flashed, a bucket full of five-meter-long blood dragon appeared out of thin air, and then fell into the tiger''s body. There is also a fleshy dragon made up of flesh and blood that looks extremely horrible and flies out again. This allowed the other party to recover some of the fascination, and changed into a cognac little old man, licking his body and covering his body, squatting against the body, saying, "Don''t kill me." "That depends on how you say it, the question you answered, what are you doing here?" Jiang Bai frowned, looked at the arrogant glance, did not know what the strange means of this product, it looked very scary, did not listen to him before. But look at it, you can take in the flesh and blood of the other party, as long as the other side has a little wound, this soul can kill people and can kill people. This is what Jiang Bai knows. But Jiang Bai always thought that he only grabbed the flesh and blood of the other party and destroyed it. Didn''t expect this product to be collected? And can you still give it to the other party? What is this means? What do he want for those flesh and blood? What kind of means is this fucking, how so cruel and horrible? However, he also knows that it is not the time to ask questions. Not much to say, just watching the people in front of the tiger change and asking questions. "You, you have seen it, for the sake of the white mist." "There was a big medicine there. Before the seal of the heavens and the earth, the owner of the North Bohai Sea accidentally found the big medicine in this place. From then on, he sent people to wait. The old man was only a little demon many years ago. It has improved its strength and has been waiting here for six hundred years. This place has been turned into a restricted area by the owner of Beihai Sea, and many people know it within the seal." "This is the home of the owner''s house. It is the forbidden place in Beihai." "I didn''t expect that the place was changed and the place was born. The owner was not at ease. I was afraid that someone would think about this place, let us come over, and even let the eagle take the risk of repairing and rushing out of the seal. Waiting for Beihai Sea to be born." This tiger is also frank, and it is estimated that he does not honestly explain his life. The first thing they come out is to understand the world. Jiang Bai is so fierce. No matter what the demon person is, no one knows no one. They walked out of the seal and did not know how many people heard about Jiang Bai. Naturally know what the uncle is urinary, for fear that a word is not good, people will kill themselves, all performance is very honest. "What big medicine? Let the owners of Beihai Sea be so hearty?" The owner of the North Bohai Sea is the leader of the Yipeng family in the North Bohai Sea. It is an abruptly anomalous. This arrogant road has told him about this. The Pengpeng family is the top of the beast and is comparable to the real dragon. The purest ancestor of the blood, even once contends with the original true dragon in the flood, and boarded the throne. Adult Kuangpeng does not need to cultivate, and it is extraordinary to be able to compete against the kings of the kings on the basis of the flesh. Moreover, there are so many secret laws and the inheritance of the great emperor. The fierceness of the North Bohai Sea can be seen. The owner of the Beihai Sea is one of the most powerful ones. It has a long life span and there is no substitution for the other two thousand years. It was also the Tianzun of the world in the pre-Qin period. Such a person would actually value a drug, and it would be awkward for this. This drug must not be simple. "This...this we don''t know. There are many fogs in it. We will be lost when we are close. The master has set up a seal and kills. What we don''t know is inside." "The owner only explained when he came. If there is a chance to take the blood and promote the growth, we just do it." "Don''t look at us, we are also in the holy period, but we are all small people in the North Sea, even if it is just an eagle, it is also a small person. If it is not flying, it will become a mount of a big man, and the organic coincidence has reached the peak of the holy , are not qualified to come here." "The main reason is that the big men are still unable to come out now. The seal has restrictions on them. This allows us to stand in front of us. How can we tell us about such a thing?" The tiger cried with a sad face. "Is there anyone else besides you?" "No." The other party''s head was shaken like a rattle, indicating that in addition to the three of them, some of the little demons followed, and now they have turned into powder in the previous battle, and there is no one else. "Then, have you come from other people? When will you arrive?" Jiang Bai asked again. "Grandpa, I said, we are small people. This kind of thing will not be told to us. We just come first, don''t know anything, we...not that I don''t say, I really don''t know." The tiger pitifully repeated this thing again, saying that he really didn''t know anything. After listening to this, Jiang Bai frowned and directly killed this guy. This cargo is useless. In his words, he is only a small soldier who is standing in front of him. He knows not much, and his status in Beihai is not high. To put it bluntly, there is no egg to use. If so, keep it dry? It is better to kill it. "Congratulations to the host, gaining two million prestige!" The sound of the system sounded out of nowhere, and it sounded several times before. Jiang Bai would kill every time he killed the master, but the amount was fixed, and the middle of the holy year was five million. The eagle is also five million, because he was hit hard and his blood was incomplete. But what about this tiger? "System, this is also a mid-term, how do you do it, only two million?" Jiang Bai dissatisfied with the protest. "Of course there are only two million. This guy is not full of souls. He is swallowed up by a person who has just robbed him of his business. It is good to give you two million. This is still the result of his return. Otherwise, two Millions can''t give you!" The system is not full of screaming, which makes Jiang Bai very surprised. Just the arrogant spirit of the sorrowful claws, even the soul has sucked away some? What kind of means is this trick, even so horrible, it seems that the power is not great, can display a terrible exception, Jiang Bai even feels that this means is more powerful than his own Emperor''s big handprint. Its weird, you dont dare to get hurt by this kind of means, or you will become a person in minutes. Just want to question the arrogance, what is going on here. Suddenly a voice rang out of nowhere, and after a cold cry, someone screamed: "I know that these three wastes are not reliable, but the king will come to be safe." Chapter 1321： Implied threat Chapter 1 321 Implied Threat In one sentence, Jiang Bai and the arrogant two were mad at the time. A young man dressed in black, appeared in the air behind them. Look at the appearance is about twenty years old, looks like a strange and beautiful. A long hair hangs shoulders, the skin is white and can be broken, the eyes are like stars, the name is Yan, the Shaojiang white and the arrogant ten streets. At this moment, he was wearing black armor, floating there, with a long gun next to him, automatically suspended, thunderstorm lightning spinning in the side of the gun, igniting the lightning and staggered fire. I don''t know what it is, but now I am squinting and watching Jiang Bai and the arrogant two people coldly. "Lee King." Amorously, some of the mouths are bitter, and I look at Jiang Bai, who is next to me, but finds that Jiang Bai is now also looking like a face. Just killing the Quartet and solving those masters from the North Bohai Sea, consciously invincible. Now its good, a king appears in front of Jiang Bai, which makes people feel inexplicable. This forcible breakthrough, in the past few days out of the seal, came to this gorgeous world. It must be seriously injured. No matter how injured the other side has been a master of the kingdom, this is beyond doubt, so even if he is hit hard, it is not Jiang Bai and the arrogant two people can now deal with. Proud and impermanence was once the leader of the kings of the heavens. The strength is extremely horrible, but after all, it is once, he is different from the master who is generally hit hard. The energy of the first emperor''s "Emperor''s Shocking World" hovered in his body, completely suppressing him, so that he could not play his own strength. Once you surpass a certain node, you will immediately explode and die, which is fundamentally different from those in front of you. People are hit hard, and if they want, they can still play their original strength, but he. . No! Otherwise, you don''t have to be so scared. "Cough.. That''s it. I used to see the scenery here is very good, close to see, but also in general, I said old pride, let''s go, there is nothing to look at." Coughed twice, and then Jiang Bai came to such a sentence, said that he would turn and leave, leaving the other side of the demon youth to arch. The arrogant heart will lead the gods: "Yes. Yes, let''s go, here we are not satisfied with the water." Speaking of two people, I want to escape, but unfortunately, just turned around, the young man has been in front of the arrogance and Jiang Bai, a sneer in the corner of his mouth: "Two, killed our three masters of the North Bohai Sea, Just want to go this way?" "Although this is three wastes, it is not my direct subordinates. But if you kill them, you want to leave so big, do you think it is possible?" "amount" Jiang Bai and arrogant, two people are speechless, you see me. . I look at you, look alert, my eyes are constantly hovering, as if thinking about something, but there is no buzz. They know that the other party is not good. Although they don''t know when the other party is here, why did they start with the arrogant two people, the master of the king from the North Bohai Sea, did not shoot. Let two people start here, kill all three masters, and then pick them up at the last minute. However, these are irrelevant at present. What is important is that they are a master of the kingdom and they are hostile to both of them. It is enough to know this. "Run!" Jiang Bai violently screamed, proud of the heart of the gods, two people immediately turned to escape, Jiang Bai used the technique of Hua Hong, and proud of the use of a certain rapid body. Two people fled. "Run? Oh, if you can escape from the king, then I will not have to mix this king!" "Beibei Fengtian Dafa!" The other party started to print, and a moment of demon prints were played. The next second, a cage appeared in all directions, full of kilometers, blocking Jiang Bai and arrogant escape. path of. "~", the two people slammed into the light curtains around them, and they were dizzy, three-seven. Then there was a bitter smile on the faces of the two people. I knew that it was troublesome. It was impossible to escape. The other party only blocked the two of them with one hand, which was really a headache. "Kids, one person and five million, I will take you away!" The sound of the system sounded, and I had never forgotten the business that had not been done with Jiang Bai. At this time, I offered the price to Jiang Bai, saying that as long as one person is five million, he can bring Jiang Baihe. Proud of two leaving together. "Slightly wait a moment." Jiang Bai sucked silently, this is the last resort. If there is no other way to leave, Jiang Bai does not mind wasting a little prestige. Although it is distressed and can guarantee its own safety, it is the most important at present. As for arrogance, there are also big uses, and I have to protect. "The three wastes are inherently inconvenient here. I can''t kill them. Although they are all waste, one of them is the mount of one of my old rivals. If I kill him, it is always bad. "" "I want to thank you both, help me kill them." The demon youth stood there, hands clasped, squinting and smiling at Jiang Bai and arrogant. "Then let us go, don''t thank us, these are all we should do." Jiang Bai quickly took over and wanted to borrow the slope. But unfortunately, he was greeted with a sneer: "Oh, do you think it is possible? You know all the places, how can you let them go?" "The one treasure inside is very important, and there is no half leakage." "So, I have to take your blood to water that treasure. And when it comes to it, it is also three idiots. What is the use of the blood of thousands of ordinary people?" "There is only a cup of water, and it is still the people in your realm. The blood has a role, although it is still weak, but it is tens of thousands of mortals." "When I kill you, I will pour the treasures with your blood. You two will be dead. In the future, this drug will mature, and it will be a credit for you." This goods actually wanted to kill people to take blood, and Jiang Jiang watered them around the treasure, which made Jiang Baiqi''s eyes open and his heart cold. "You are a king, but I think you are at most the beginning of the king. Otherwise, you will not be able to get out of the seal at this time." "You are seriously injured, and the two of us are still intact. If we are desperate, you may not be able to hold it!" "As long as you let us go, we two can guarantee that we will not disclose the things here." Proud to be close to Jiang Bai, while waiting to be ready to start, while squinting, Shen Sheng came to such a sentence. Implied threats. Chapter 1322： Meng Po The first thousand three hundred and twenty-two chapters Meng Po "Threaten me?" The expression of the other party finally changed, and his eyes narrowed, and the cold came. The long gun that has been rotating around is caught in the hands at this time. Coldly looking at Jiang Bai and arrogance in front of him, there is a sense of killing both of them at any time. Jiang Bai and arrogance are also unambiguous. Two people took out the guy who pressed the bottom of the box. Jiang Bai held the sun and burned the sky, and a flying sword hovered around. The Xuan Tian Shui House was looming behind, and the huge water house expanded to three meters. Up and down, although small, it is magnificent. And the arrogant did not speak, unconsciously replaced the black robes that Jiang Bai first saw him when he first saw him, and there seemed to be a sound of dragons, which radiated some kind of black light. In the past, Jiang Bais realm was too low to be noticed. Later, he was arrogant and never crossed this robes. In fact, after coming out of the Lingshan world, Jiang Bai did not see the arrogance through this thing. I didn''t expect to see it now, but it was so extraordinary. There is a vagueness of Baoguang, and the package is proud of the whole body. Even if this is the case, the life and death book, the judgement pen, and so on, are disappeared. Instead, it is a black and white, with a black light shining on the platform. It is 10 meters in size and stands in the air. The screams came and the beasts screamed. "̨!? I did not expect that I can still see such a Dong attack, the tenth temple of the second temple of the treasure, the original is the emperor of Huangquan Mozong, you have not died?" Proud to be such a shot, the master from the North Sea of ??the Yaozu, on the spot, changed color, finally dignified, looked up and down after arrogance, squinted and said. Although the sarcasm in the discourse is unusual, a pair of eyes can always stare at the Mirror Station in front of him, and there is a sense of greed in his eyes. "What are the qualifications of Beibeihai to laugh at me Huangquan Mozong? In any case, my Huangquan Mozong still dared to fight the First Emperor. Although the defeat, let me Huangquan Mozong die, it is worthy of the reputation of my devil." "What about you? What is it? The North Bohai Sea is humbled by the First Emperor. Half of the 99 true dragons raised in the Emperor''s pond are contributed by you. In addition, your Tianzun sent three sons. I made a bird cage for the first emperor." "The three sons of Peng Peng became the sparrows of the first emperor." "What good is it to be proud of?" "In my opinion. It is simply shameless." Unexpectedly, there is such a secret, Jiang Bai is very helpless, no wonder the Emperor of the First Emperor angered people, this is the crime of killing people, the phoenix as a chicken, the real dragon as a fish, the door is still holding a bunch of unicorn. This is not finished. I even caught three peng in the past when the sparrow was kept in a bird cage. It was really a loss for him to think of, and I didnt know what it was. It is estimated that there are still many things that I don''t know. This man, too overbearing, no wonder it will make people angry and angry. Fortunately, if he didn''t go out of his way, he would make "Emperor''s Great World" otherwise, and now he has become a public enemy of the people. He will be chased after he goes there. If you pass the street mouse or something, the reputation will be a hundred times better than the original emperor. "Don''t talk nonsense, I will send you on the road, huh, huh. ̨ ̨! This is a bad baby, I am coveted, I heard that the above contains the true meaning of your reincarnation of Huangquan Mozong?" "I don''t know, can I understand?" The other party smiled and came to say something like this. It is necessary to start, but at this time, suddenly a cold voice came from afar: "The reincarnation of Huang Quan Mozong is also a slick animal that you can understand?" "But is a non-pure nine-headed bird that can smoke?" The next second, a black light hit, Jiang Bai and the seal of the arrogant package were instantly destroyed, and a black porcelain bowl appeared out of thin air. The seal was directly broken, and then there was a clear water in the bowl. I didnt know what it was, and went straight to the master of the North Bohai Sea. The other party was shocked and hurried to escape, and then the clear water became a dragon, and it leaped into the air and went straight to the master of the North Bohai Sea. Scared the other side to quickly become a real body, a black monster with nine heads, flying high, flying up the sky, flying to the sky, do not know how many meters can be escaped. However, it was still contaminated with a little water, falling on his wings, and the sound of the roar of the soul came along. His wings were eroded and his eyes were not so sharp. Can not help but screamed: "Forget the water, you are Meng Po!!" Then he shouted: "Impossible. It is absolutely impossible. Meng Po was already dead in the first battle. It was impossible for the Emperor to live." "who are you!" The next second, the water dragon scattered water drops back, after Jiang Bai and the arrogant side, arrogant and hurriedly took Jiang Bai, and immediately escaped, and then he took a picture of his chest and looked back with Jiang Bai. I found a woman with a long hair hanging shoulders standing there, cold and unusual, sneering at the nine-headed bird in the sky, like a cloud of clouds. "Good insurance, this thing we are infected with a drop, just waiting for the white idiot." "Forget the water, damn. How can such things be mastered, forget the water and forget the bowl." "This is the treasure of Meng Po. Who is this person?" Proud and whispered to himself, so that Jiang Bai was so curious, could not help but look at the young woman in front of him. This person is very different from the legendary Meng Po''s image. I don''t know what it is. The arrogant origin is from the Huangquan Mozong. The land is not low. If you say that this person is really Meng Po, then you are not willing to do it. understanding. But now that I have said this, it means that the other party is not? Think about it too, look at this woman''s face is cold, beautiful and beautiful, it seems to be in his twenties, how could it be the legendary old dragon clock, the horrible Meng Po? "Who am I? You don''t need to know this!" "You only need to know that I am a person of Huangquan." The woman did not continue to attack, standing there cold and cold, and the sneer of disdain in the corner of his mouth seemed to have never put the nine-headed king in his eyes. Proud and unusual. "žžž~~" At this time a burst of applause came, a young man in white came from afar, and did not know when it was, with a bright smile on his face, giving a feeling of harmony. The smile said: "I originally wanted to see, the legendary North Bohai''s forbidden land is what it looks like, but did not expect to see such a big show." Chapter 1323： Three kings fighting The first thousand three hundred and twenty-three chapters "The Jiufeng of the North Bohai Sea is rare. Shouldn''t you be in Yunmengze?" "That is the habitat of Jiufeng, and you should live there." "Follow Jiufeng Tianzun!" "But you have invested in Beihai." "In the early years, there were rumors that the Jiufeng family had a traitor, Jiufeng Yunhong, who was trying to steal the family and was treasured. After being exiled, they turned to the North Bohai Sea. Is that you?" The young man looked at the nine-headed bird in the sky, and he couldnt help but come to say something like this. The so-called nine-headed bird is just an insulting nickname. In fact, this family was originally called Jiufeng. It is a family of beasts. The legend has a **** connection with the phoenix. It was once respected, but later, for various reasons, the reputation was not good, so it was called that there were nine birds that were demeaning. "There is still one, I heard a rumor, Huangquan Mozong Yuzhao appeared, some people hold the forgetful bowl to push the water, kill a lot of masters, suspected Meng Po, must be the one in front of me?" "I didn''t expect that everyone would meet here." In a few words, Jiang Bai and arrogantness did not have a mouthful. The Jiufeng Yunhong in the sky was furious on the spot, screaming at the wings, and thundering in the sky, roaring in the sky: "Who are you?" "In the next saints, the Master sits down and destroys the Ming." After the other party heard this, holding a folding fan, a bright smile, self-reported. "Shengxiantai?" In addition to Jiang Bai around several people have changed their faces, squinting at the youth in front of them, implied guard. Jiang Bai knows that this is another difficult sect, and the background is awkward. Just look at the reflections of several people and know that this door is not easy to provoke. "We are in the North Bohai Sea, and there is no festival for the Shengxiantai. Here is the forbidden land of our Beihai Sea. What do you mean by doing this?" Jiufeng Yunhong vacated, changing the shape of an adult, and asked about the gloomy question. Then added another sentence: "Don''t you want to fight with us in the North Sea?" Speaking and pointing at the suspected Meng Po girl in the distance, Shen Sheng said: "She has no door and no faction, let alone, one of the ghosts and ghosts, but you are the master of Shengxiantai." "Do you want to come and go in this matter too?" "Our family is awesome, but my family is not so good, and I am annoyed by the North Bohai Sea. My family will take the lead and your sage will be destroyed immediately!" After listening to this, Wutai Xiaoming laughed and folded the fan. He closed his eyes and said, "Do you want your family to know?" One sentence makes people feel awkward, and Jiufeng Yunhong holds a long gun on the spot and guards the abnormal question: "What do you mean, are you ready to do it to me?" "There is a lot of people in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Although you are very powerful, you can challenge the first level in the early days of the king. But I am essentially a grade. I am not a good fan of the Jiufeng family. I am very special. I have entered the Beihai Sea. Learn the mysterious secrets." "We both fight, I am not afraid of you, you don''t want to mess!" This made Jiang Bai turn a blind eye, which is obviously a manifestation of lack of confidence, otherwise it will not say such a thing. It seems that the collapse of the front of the show has created a lot of pressure on Jiufeng Yunhong. But think about it too, a guy who can challenge the leapfrog in the kingdom is absolutely terrifying. The two of them were there to each other, and the girl suspected of Meng Po was not idle, squinting at the arrogance, and said: "Who are you? Why do I see you so familiar?" "Where I saw you, but I can''t remember it?" In a word, I was arrogant in my heart, and I looked at the girl in front of me for a long while, and then weirdly said very: "Are you really Meng Po?" Then I remembered something and immediately frowned. "Don''t you have a nirvana reincarnation?" After talking, he asked: "Have you learned six reincarnations in heaven?" "Six reincarnation Tiangong? This name is very familiar. But I can''t remember it, but I am familiar with it. You say so, am I really Meng Po? Do you know me?" The girl was no longer as cold as before, but stood there, frowning, could not help but ask for the arrogance in front of her face, and her face was blank. "If it is Meng Po, then I will know." With a wry smile, the arrogant came to such a sentence. However, the two people did not have the time to continue chatting and rehearsing here, because the two tit-for-tat relatives there have already had a result. Jiufeng Yunhong asked the other party, and the policy was opposite, and there was no retreat. Then came a sentence: "You are only curious to see the forbidden land in the North Bohai Sea, there is no other idea, but you kill and take blood, feeding the treasure, this is related to me." "I am ruined and will not tolerate!" "Shengxiantai, for this reason, do not hesitate to fight with you in the North Bohai Sea." After saying that he had twitched the long sword with a cold waist, he rushed out and turned into a blue stream, rushing into the sky, entangled with the Jiufeng Yunhong. However, as soon as he shot, he began to suppress the other side. The speed was very fast, and it flashed in the sky. The blue sword was empty, as if to split the space. Just after playing for dozens of rounds, Jiufeng Yunhong could not resist it. He changed his true body. He could still fight against him, and he would beat his colleague, and he would fight with his sword in the air and go straight to the suspected Meng Po. Teenage girl. He replied: "Since it is a treasure medicine, you can''t fall into the hands of the evil demon. If you are from Huangquan, you will stay." When the sword hits, the bowl of forgetfulness floats and floats. The girl who is suspected of Meng Po, looks at the arrogance, then vacates, and fights with this platform. The two men joined forces to suppress the extinction of the Ming and Qing Dynasties, but the master of the sages of the sages, but did not fall into the wind, stood there and fought with the two masters, with the three-foot breeze in the hands, actually stabilized the two people. The Jiufeng family is a natural beast. It changes its body, its power is endless, and it has the inheritance of the Beihai Sea. It has unparalleled combat power and is called incomparable at the same level. It is very powerful. The girl who is suspected of Meng Po is more likely to be the reincarnation of Mengquan in the Huangquan Mozong. It is necessary to know that Meng Po Jiang Bai knows that in Huangquan Mozong, he is second only to Huang Quans emperor and the legendary land. Both people are heavenly! Yes, it is Tianzun, the true price of Tianzun, not only their two five-party ghosts are also Tianzun, very powerful. According to the arrogance, Mengpos possession has reached the mid-term existence of Tianzun. This girl is suspected of the reincarnation of Meng Po, even if it is repaired as a loss, it is not as good as before. Now it is only a kingdom, it should be invincible at the same level, sweeping everything. But the two of them, under the joint efforts to deal with the extinction of the Ming and Qing dynasty, have not achieved the peak, but with the other side fighting a match, it is clear that this is the power of extinction. This person is terrible. Chapter 1324： What are you worried about? The first thousand three hundred and twenty-four chapters are anxious to do what The three men are masters of the kingdom, and the seals are not fully opened. It is impossible for the masters of the kingdom to come out according to the truth. But in this world, nothing is perfect, and no one has no loopholes, even immortal seals. Avenue 50, Tianyan forty-nine. Everything has a chance. As long as you pay a price and find the right opportunity, these masters of the kingdom can still come out in advance. Its like these three people in front of you. Although they will pay for it and be hit hard, they can come out in advance, and they will be able to get some benefits in advance. Even if it is injured, the strength of these three people is extraordinary. The moment of confrontation is called a catastrophe, and the sun and the moon are dull. The level of Jiang Bai can be destroyed by hand and pinch a mountain. The aftermath can be shattered for dozens of miles. It is terrible. Can be compared with the three people in front of you, under the hands of hundreds of miles, the mountains and rivers are broken, the whole mountain is a **** of human beings, and I dont know how many human and animal demons have been ravaged. This is still a three-person hit, and it is only the beginning of the kingdom. If the three people are successful, they dont know how terrible it will be. In the past, they were able to make a small country a **** on earth, and a big country would never be able to recover from it. That is to say, nowadays the world has changed greatly, and the vastness is unparalleled. No one has given them a place to fight. Otherwise, the aftermath of their fights will catch up with more than a dozen nuclear warheads. I dare not fight at all, use all my strength, and let the whole world fall in minutes. The king of the heavens is not white. "What do we do with both of us?" Jiang Bai looked at the arrogance of the three people, and asked if he was unpredictable. "No. Or do we run first?" Proudly tempted to ask such a sentence. "Run! I said that often, you are too loyal? The girl is suspected to be Meng Po, is your Huangquan Mozong, and it is still your boss, now she is jealous with Jiufeng Yunhong Taiwans extinct is pressing, dont you want to help? Jiang Baiyu Road. "Help? How to help? The two of us went up completely as cannon fodder. The kings are really horrible. We are not a class with us. How do you fight? You are on." "Don''t say she is only suspected of Meng Po, it is really Meng Po, I can''t go up!" Proudly turned a blind eye, I feel Jiang Bai stood and talked without backache. I know how to get on myself, why not himself? People are like this, watching the fun is not too big. "That.. Why are you leaving?" Jiang Ma did not refute the arrogant words, smiled lightly, did not say, just frowned and looked at the distance, the thick fog. Although the three of them had broken hands and shattered the mountains and rivers, the vast mountains were shattered, and the square was turned over and over. But the dense fog in the mountains, the place where the seal of the North Bohai Lord was set up, is still peaceful. The white thick fog wraps there, and there are dozens of miles up and down, not only the dense fog, but also the peaks are not affected by the three people. On the contrary, because the three people showed their true colors, the surrounding peaks were shattered and scattered on the earthy boulder. Only this mountain was proudly independent and did not move in the wind. Jiang Bai is very eye-catching. That is to say, even the one who lived in the North Sea and did not know how many years, the Peng Peng Tianzun was jealous, to make a special trip to guard the guard, set this place as a forbidden place. Even if the world changes, the first place here is ready and planned, and the master is guarded. The degree of emphasis can be seen. His level pays attention to it here. The treasure medicine here is absolutely extraordinary. At the very least, it is also the level of holy medicine. Maybe. . It is even more horrible. If you can get it, the value cannot be estimated, and it is more precious than what is passed down and secret treasure. "I said the master, how can that place be our idea, what Tianzun wants, we get it is a blessing! And. Even if we are not afraid of this, we can''t get it. At that time, Peng Peng Tianzun was set here. The ban was imposed." "Our level is still forgetting. After entering, I promise that ten deaths will never be born!" He said with arrogance and bitterness, why didn''t he want something inside? The problem is that it must be able to get it. No one is willing to do anything to die. "Then we go?" Jiang Bai asked some reluctantly. "go!" Proudly nodded, Jiang Bai was reluctant, but he still made up his mind. Now, at this time, dont take the opportunity to slip away, what are you waiting for? There are only one Jiufeng Yunhong in front of the three people who have a clear purpose to come here. In order to protect this from being ordered, the other two are coming, but it is still unclear, but it should be related to this treasure. Estimated is what news has been obtained before, but these are not important, the important thing is that no matter who wins, the three people will not be able to fall. Even the girl who is suspected of Meng Po may have a relationship with arrogance. Or it is the martial arts that came out of the sages of the sages, and if they win, they will not let them go. After all, there are secrets of earth-shattering. There are treasures that can be seen in the eyes of Yan Peng. Although Jiang Bai did not understand, how could such an extraordinary treasure grow in this corner. But just need to know that this is a treasure that Tianzun wants, then the person who gets this secret can''t live. In exchange for Jiang Bai, I have to kill people, let alone others? Therefore, the two men left and went straight into the distance, heading straight toward the West, taking advantage of this opportunity to rush to the capital city. Going there to get the treasure house of Huangquan Mozong, and then upgrading your own cultivation and getting your own rewards is what Jiang Bai should do now. As for this, I can only talk about it later. Anyway, this treasure medicine is not a year or two here. It will not be born in one and a half days. There are also Tianzun seals here, and others cant touch it. Jiang Bai has what they have. Time to wait. "Two, how do you run so fast? The front is so lively, why don''t you look at it for a while, what are you doing so urgently?" Just as the two men ran out of more than two hundred miles in one breath, they were ready to go all the way, one The sound of the silver bell sounded out of nowhere. The next second, a barefoot palace beauty, floating in front of them in a pink gauze, stopped their way, with a bright smile on his face, his skin as snow, his body was bumpy. After finishing the speech, he also threw a brow and went straight to Jiang Bai, which seemed to be a fascinating style. Chapter 1325： Slave First thousand three hundred and twenty-five chapter slaves Its just that this suddenly appeared, although the style is fascinating, it is creepy. Because this is also a master of the kingdom. "How are we so unlucky today, are the masters of the kingdoms ruined?" "In my understanding, in today''s situation, the masters of Wang Wangjing have more than a hundred in this month." "The big world is vast and innocent. Is this only a few days after the seal is opened? How come it is a few, and let us all meet it again?" With a bitter smile, Jiang Bais dry came to this. "This is a lot of sadness. The slaves are here to find a little brother. Why do you talk so, don''t you want to see slaves?" "Isn''t the slave family not beautiful?" The beautiful woman in front of the palace, listening to this words, looked at Jiang Bai with pity, and made a kind of crying expression when he spoke, making people see me. To tell the truth, the woman in front of us is beautiful, and it is definitely one of the best women. This is beyond doubt. If she is a weak and weak woman, it can really arouse men''s desire for protection. But this is obviously a high-ranking king, but he has made such an action, revealing such an expression, so that Jiang Baixin does not have a little pity, but is full of sorrow. The chicken skin picked up. "We don''t seem to know, how can the lady come to me?" "I don''t think there is any friendship between us. If you like, please let us open a path, let us leave, and be grateful." Jiang Bai said, it is rare to be so polite, who makes the other party a master, a real master of the king, can not be provoked. He had previously known how powerful these kings were. After seeing them, they naturally knew that they were afraid. Even if the other party was hit hard, they could be kings. Once they started, it was extraordinary. He didn''t have enough confidence to deal with it, even if he was united with arrogance. "Little brother, how do you say this, slaves are sincere, come to you, you can know if you don''t know, isn''t the slaves so boring?" The other party did not get angry when he heard this, and he snorted with such words. I have a hard time knowing Jiang Bai. "The master of the demon sect is also a woman. It should be one of the saints of the demon sect, or one of the sorcerers, no matter which one, I really can''t think of it, how can we have any friendship with you. "You are laughing." The arrogant, who has never spoken, suddenly spoke, staring at the woman in front of her face, asking for a question of alertness. This made Jiang Bai surprised, the goddess of the Tianzongzong or the **** of the gods, Jiang Bai, who is not knowing the status, and what kind of character. But he knows the demon. It is a magical giant Zongmen, a brilliant Huang faction, very powerful, once dominated in a certain era, the leader of the magic road. Although the latter two have not fallen, they can still be deep and terrible. It has always been one of the top three sects of the Magic Road. The leader group has been fighting against the Yuanshi Mozong since the fall of the Huangquan Mozong. Very powerful. Moreover, unlike the poor guys of Huangquan Mozong, the Tian Mo Zong was also hit hard by the Qin Emperor, but the roots of the people were still there and they were not devastated. But most of them are lurking, and nowadays it is still a great group of Huanghuang, unattainable. The kings of the Demon sect suddenly blocked their own way, and they were still a beautiful girl, crying and shouting to know each other? This style is not too strange, and there is no ghost, Jiang Bai will take off his head and give the other party a kick. "Huang Quan Mozong''s embers? The funeral dog, what qualifications are you talking to me? While staying, don''t you see me talking to my little brother?" "No more nonsense, I can be rude to you!" With a small hand, the Queen of the Devil of the Heavens flew out of the arrogance, but left room for it, although he let the arrogant fly back hundreds of meters, but Did not seriously hurt the other party. Obviously it is to keep hands, I don''t know why. After the shot, he said to Jiang Baijiao: ""Little brother, this is all looking at your face, otherwise, Huang Quan Mozong Yu Yu, everyone has to blame it. "They have been fighting with our Tian Mo Zong for many years. After meeting, they will not die. The slaves can violate the Zongmen dogma for you." Some words made Jiang Bai''s forehead clouded and hanged a few black lines. He couldn''t help but respond: "You said this, are we familiar? Do you know who I am?" Jiang Bai did not know the woman in front of her, but also determined that the other party would not know herself. Why did she talk so much, Jiang Bai could not stand it. "Does you look so handsome, what do you want to do with yourself when you see yourself?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but speculate, but this thought had just been produced, and he was completely overthrown by himself. My own affairs know that Jiang Bai is the most handsome, and compared with the real big guy, nothing to say, the two Jiufeng Yunhong and the Fujian-Taiwan dynasty have more than ten streets. . The other party is definitely not coming to look at it. There must be another reason. "Of course I know, you are Jiang Bai.. Little brother, how can I not know who you are, is it that you, in the eyes, I am so human beings, just pull someone outside, and tell each other?" ?" "The slaves are very proud. I don''t know how many fairy heads there are. The heroes and heroes expressed their love to the slaves these years. The slaves ignored them." "That is the little brother, you, I only add color, because the slaves love the little brother for a long time." Some words made Jiang Bai have the urge to go crazy at the time, but more is awkward because of this woman. . Who is it with me? He knows himself! Jiang Bai can conclude that he has never exposed his identity here before, and that they are absolutely not self-reported. How did the woman know who he was? Is it? . Is it a special trip to find him? "How do you know who I am?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but scream, and his colleagues in the eyes were puzzled. "How come you don''t know, slaves come along with you all the way. From the sky, you found Handu. Who knows that you have something to go, and people have found it from Handu. I didn''t expect it to be so interesting. Things." "The three kings of the kingdom actually played there, and when the truth was before the nine phoenixes started to help you, the slaves wanted to help, but they did not expect to give the little fox who did not know what to come. "The slaves who are engaged are angry and awkward." Chapter 1326： Gong Wuyan The first thousand three hundred and twenty-sixth chapter Know yourself and know who you are? Still tracking all the way from Tiandu, this can make Jiang Bai a big surprise. What do you mean? This master from the Tian Mo Zong, is to find what he is doing? There are countless unsolved mysteries in Jiang Bais heart. The two monks in the second place are puzzled. However, he can feel that the other party is not malicious, so he can''t help but say: "This is not the place to talk. How about we leave here?" For such a request, the master from Tianzongzong did not refuse, smirked and nodded, and then waved a hand, a gold boat appeared in the hand. Small, about the size of the palm, the ancient three-layer boat model, exudes a golden light, carved dragons on the top, beautiful, phoenix dance, there are hundreds of beasts. There are three sails in the center, and there are exquisite patterns on the sails. They are a few gorgeous and delicate flowers, and the two characters on the back are "The Devil." Let this gold boat have a more horrible atmosphere. In front of this, the master of the kingdom from the Tian Mo Zong, thrown the gold boat in his hand. The next second, a huge golden building ship appeared in front of Jiang Bai, about a hundred feet long, about a few feet wide, like a mountain, running like a dragon. "Going up to the seat, I am a magical boat this day, I have not been entertained by others on weekdays, but the little brother is naturally exceptional." The beautiful Tianzong Zongwang came to such a sentence, Jiang Bai did not refuse, and went up with arrogance, but the body has already got a goose bump. This looks like a 20-year-old with Jiang Bai, probably younger than Jiang Bai, but that is the age of appearance, can go to the present level, become a master of the kingdom, not a thousand A hundred years old, I am embarrassed to go out and say hello. This is just looking at the young, the ghost knows how big it is, maybe it is an older lady who is older than the Taoist and other people. There is a little brother here, called Jiang Bais aversion to cold. If she is called in the usual way, it is estimated that Jiang Bai will not have such a feeling. Jiang Bai is not old enough. For example, the fox, Hu Jiaojiao, is not too young, a thousand and a hundred Years old. But Jiang Bai is not so cold, but in the end it is because of the reason for the other party''s name. When I got on the boat, the beautiful king greeted Jiang Bai and the arrogant seat. At this time, some people were in shape, and came over to add tea and pour water. It looks like a real person. If it is not a arrogant reminder, Jiang Bai will not know that this is actually a real person, and it has grown a lot of knowledge. After the fragrant tea was poured, this one said with a sigh of relief: "Little brother, I tasted my hundred flowers, this is the first time I passed the Baihua Valley in the past two years, and I got a lot of it. Only a few pounds, my master didn''t give it to me if I wanted to drink." "But my little brother is here, I can taste it." After saying this, I was arrogant and arrogant: "Look at the face of the little brother, and let you take advantage of it!" "Amount. I said, can you talk well?" Jiang Bai mouth twitched, he couldn''t stand it, and finally spoke. "How do you talk well?" The other side blinked and his eyes were filled with a smile, and asked Jiang Bai in front of him. "Speak well, just talk, what is your name?" Jiang Bai did not believe that the other party did not understand, could not help but stunned the other side, and people were not angry, Jiang Bai asked the names of others. After talking for a long time, I didn''t even know what the other party called. It was so intimate, so that Jiang Bai was not suitable. It was the basic etiquette to meet each other. "The palace is no face!" The other party said his name, but Jiang Bai felt a bit weird. The surname was originally small, and the name could not tell what the taste was, no face? What is this ghost? "I don''t have a name. My master has taken me in, saying that I will let the Six Palaces have no color, and I will give it to me." "Amount..." Jiang Bai is dumb. To tell the truth, the palace has no beauty and is beautiful. It is beautiful, even if Ye Qingguo and Ye Qingcheng are in front of her, they dare not say that they have an absolute advantage. It can only be said that each has its own merits. However, if this makes the Liugong powdery no color, is it too exaggerated? The world is fascinating, and the tone is not small. However, Jiang Bai did not make a head on this matter. A master of the kingdom of the kingdom is already a transcendental thing. He is known as the king of the heavens, and his strength is superior. Her master is even more horrible. Even if it is not Tianzun, it should be Wang Yufeng. Otherwise, it will not be able to live in the market. I am embarrassed to say that it is a master of the palace. Such a character can''t get his Jiang Baitou''s head, and he said that it is really inappropriate, so he just smiled a little, then he said to the palace in front of him: "The palace girl, we are not familiar with each other, you are a column Wang Jings master, from Tiandu all the way, what is it for? "I don''t like to play riddles with people, I hope you will be straightforward." A king of the kings has made a special trip to find himself. There must be a reason. Jiang Bai is very curious. This is a master who has never been seen before, and even has no connection with himself. Why should he find himself? What is the genius of the genius, only heard a few times in the legend, Jiang Bai did not know much about it, Gong Wuyan came to find himself can not say. But since you come to the door, it must be something. Jiang Bai is very curious, what is worthy of a series of Wang Jing masters to pursue, but also to the front of their own efforts to sell Meng. "Of course I am looking for your white brother, I want to marry you." "Hey ~" said this, looking at his face shy red seems to be very embarrassed Gong Wuyan, Jiang Bai and arrogant two people who are drinking water sprayed on the spot. This Nima, what a ghost? A master of the kingdom who did not know the beauty of the beautiful, from the magical school, suddenly came to the door, said to marry yourself? Is there anything more frivolous in this world than this? Jiang Bai and arrogant two are not calm, it is also a matter of reason. Can''t help but look at the palace in front of him, Jiang Bai bitterly smiled and said dryly: "Can you say something more nonsense?" "How can it be frivolous? I can say it is sincere. If you want to believe it, we will worship the world today, enter the cave, enter the cave, and you will naturally believe." With a small mouth, Gong Wuyan said something that made Jiang Bai surprised and stunned. Is this going to worship the world and enter the house? Is it so fast? What is this ghost? This is too frivolous, unconscious Jiang Bai face is not very good, the expression is very different, I do not know whether it is helpless or stunned or angry, anti-positive is complicated, it is estimated that even he himself can not tell. Chapter 1327： Into my wall The first three hundred and twenty-seventh chapter into my wall "Big sister, can you talk about it?" A bitter smile, Jiang Bai''s response. Before this, the performance of Gong Wuyan was definitely not intended. To put it bluntly, it was to make fun of himself. Jiang Bai would not be on the set, and he was not an idiot. Such a ghost, only a fool can believe. Jinzhou is all the way to the west. Although it does not ride the wind and waves, it travels between the clouds. The speed is extremely fast, and the daily trip is 100,000 miles. It is much faster than the plane. But there is no trace of wind entering the golden boat, and I don''t know what is blocked. The palace where I was there was only looking at the scenery outside the window and did not answer. Jiang Bai and the arrogant two were fine tea, and the atmosphere fell into a strange silence. For a long while, Gong Wuyan said: "Looking for you naturally has something. On the first day of joining the WTO, your reputation of Jiang Bai has already been heard." "So I want to find you, can I enter my demon?" "I am a teacher!" "No!" The voice just fell, not waiting for Jiang Bai to oppose, the arrogance here has already jumped. Just kidding, into the sky? Through the vows of the heart, the current arrogance to Jiang Bai that is usually a master. If Jiang Bai entered the Tian Mo Zong, he became a disciple of the Tian Mo Zong, then what is his arrogance? The servant of the demon sect? How can this kind of thing be tolerated? Before the Huangquan Mozong was not shattered, it was the head of the magic road, suppressing the Tian Mo Zong, the Yuan Shi Mozong for hundreds of years, fighting each other, the relationship is not harmonious. Huang Quan Mozong has always been the other side of the regulator, in the end, but let him become the servant of the demon? This kind of thing can''t be promised. "What''s the matter with you?" The voice of the voice that fell into this side of the palace was followed. Then he threatened: "Jiang Bai did not speak, what did you waste? If you don''t look at Jiang Bai''s face, you will be killed by Huang Chuan Mozong. I have already killed you." "You..." proud face is red, angry and pointing at the palace in front of no face, very loud and questioning who is her master, so arrogant, and then tell her a brilliant past. The head is full of arguments, explaining that she once had a relationship with her master, not that her younger generation can gesticulate in front of herself. But when it comes to the mouth, arrogance is still holding back, because he said so, not guaranteed, the palace in front of the eyes will immediately start to do it yourself. A Huangquan Mozong''s sacred master is nothing, but a Huangquan Mozong''s peak is the king, one of the ten temples, you can''t let go. Just because the other person''s mentality is clear, the words are in the mouth, and the arrogant life is shut up. I didnt talk for a long while, I went away with my sleeves, and my mind was secretive. Only women and villains were hard to raise. Seeing his performance, Gong Wuyan just sneered at the corner of his mouth, and did not say anything. He quietly looked at Jiang Bai, and then showed a charming expression, and said: "If you are willing to enter my demon The door wall, my sister is your person." "Tonight, the candle in the cave is not a lie." Is this color lure? Jiang Bai feels a lot of shame. "I don''t know what your Demon sect looks at me. You want to be a substitute for the teacher?" Jiang Bai smiled and responded dryly. "It''s very simple, you are good enough! At the age of twenty, you have already reached the point where it is now, and it is so old, not to mention the age of aura outside this seal." "Now, the heavens and the earth are discolored, the spirits are vacant, and the masters are constantly emerging. With your talents, the future is boundless, and it is a rare talent. Our Tianzongzong is naturally going to gather." "But your character is very popular with me, and it is not worthy of other sects. There is nothing in the short term. In the long run, you have to find a door. My demon is the most suitable candidate." "In the first place, we are strong enough. Second, there is no festival between us." "You are in perfection." After saying that Jiang Baiyan said: "Jiang Bai, this opportunity can not be found, my master is a contemporary lord, the true and honest Tianzun, now known as respect for many years." After the lure is finished, is this lure? Jiang Bai stunned, squinting, his face constantly changing, and said a long time: "It''s that simple?" To be honest, Jiang Bai is not convinced if it is so simple. Even if you are better, you can go to a good person. There is nothing in the world. There is no shortage of genius. Far from saying, just say near, Xu Changsheng, Ye Jingshen who is not a lone ranger? Who is not talented? Even if you are younger and better, you will never let the palace of Wang Wang, who is in front of the king, chase the capital from the capital, and chase it from Han. There must be other reasons. Sure enough, after Gong Youyan listened to this, he grinned and then said to Jiang Baibas eyes: "Of course. There are so few small conditions!" Jiang Bai revealed a pair of such expressions, and then looked at the palace in front of him to make a gesture, said that the other party should continue to speak. And his own gas cup is scornful, and the taste of this flower is unique. "If you enter my demon sect, it is naturally my demon sect, and I have to give up with the past." Cut off? How to cut the law? Jiang Baiyu opened his eyes. What did he need to give up before? Jiang Bai said that he did not understand. However, he did not understand, and soon someone explained this. The palace here has nothing to say: "You know, our masters of magic are not good with the fairy, and the relationship between colleagues and some vultures is not very good." "In fact, those bald people have a worse relationship with us." "I heard that you are related to the Great Leiyin Temple?" "That part belongs to the Western religion, and it is inconsistent with my demon, so if you enter my demon, you must first give up the relationship with the Daleiyin Temple." After listening to this, Jiang Bai frowned, but did not say anything more, just listening quietly, did not give his own opinion, just looked at the palace in front of me and let her continue. The so-called cut-off, certainly not as simple as that. She made a special trip to find herself, just to let herself break the relationship with the Great Leiyin Temple? Not so easy. If the palace is not seen, Jiang Bai did not immediately refute, but smiled and drank the tea. After a pause, he said: "In fact. Before that, I went to the Great Leiyin Temple, um~~ And enter." "There is an important thing in it, and my demon is inevitable." "So, I think that since you entered my demon sect, it is naturally my demon sect. I want to contribute to Zongmen. With your relationship with the Daleiyin Temple, I want to find a way to let me in. It should not be difficult. What?" Chapter 1328： Virtual thought snake The first thousand three hundred and twenty-eight chapters of the virtual thought snake Difficult, of course not difficult. With Jiang Bais relationship with the Daleiyin Temple, lets not let a person go in. There is no problem with one hundred and one thousand. The Great Leiyin Temple has long since fallen, and the master has died. Nowadays, in addition to the old-fashioned eyebrows who can support the facade, there are no more people. Before this, Jiang Bai had sent his parents, friends and relatives, and familiar women, many people to the Great Leiyin Temple, where they sought refuge to prevent the world from changing. It is no secret, many people Know this. Let Jiang Bai arrange a person to go in, it is not a problem at all. Because Jiang Bai has not yet entered the Leiyin Temple, but it is already a substantial heir. One of the supernatural powers of Leiyin Temple, the great day, the true body, was taught to him. The building, known as the longevity tree, was planted on the body of a Buddha. It can be said that Jiang Bai has mastered half of the Great Leiyin Temple, both inside and outside. However, Jiang Bais curiosity is that with the strength of the front palace, how can he not enter the Great Leiyin Temple? I want to know that the old-fashioned old-fashioned man is just too heavenly. Even if the world changes greatly, he has benefited. Nowadays, he is at most in the middle of the holy period. This kind of strength, wants to block the palace king, this is a master of the kingdom. Its an idiotic dream. Kings. . The gap with the holy, it is too big, it can be said that the difference is different. Jiang Bai did not understand why Gong Wuyan would ask himself to come here. With his eyes open, Jiang Bai said with no remarks: "With your strength, entering the Great Leiyin Temple should not be a problem." "The master of the kingdom of the kingdom, as far as I know, the old Leiyin Temple is not able to stop you." "Of course, I can''t stop it. But the problem is that the vulture has closed the entrance. Nowadays, the Great Leiyin Temple has floated in the space, and it is difficult to get into the sky. I can''t get from the void now. Break in." "After all, that place was also extraordinary. The barriers of a small world are difficult to break. Even the kingdom is very difficult, not to mention the exact coordinates. This is not the case." "So, in desperation, I can only find you." "I hope you can help." Jiang Baimei picked up this, but did not open his mouth to talk, joking, Daleiyin Temple is now Jiang Bai''s back garden, which is white is the industry that Jiang Bai will inherit in the future, that is Jiang Bai''s things. And the palace has no face, want to enter it, looking for things, it is like going to Jiang Baijia robbery, if it does not belong to her, she has to go in, and then take some kind of treasure from Jiang Baijia. This is Ming robbing. In this world, how can you help foreigners rob their homes? Even a stupid guy shouldnt do this. And is Jiang Bai an idiot? The answer is obviously no. However, the palace in front of the eyes is a master of the kingdom, sitting on the opposite side of his own, do not look at the present is very charming, it is to ask for yourself. Magic master, turning his face is much faster than flipping a book. He doesn''t agree on this side. It is estimated that he will turn his face and start with his own arrogance. These, Jiang Baixin''s door is clear. Therefore, for a moment, I didnt agree, but I didnt refuse it quickly. I just said nothing to the palace: I need to think about it. "Considering what, I can enter the wall of my demon sect, and worship a Tianzun school, how many people dream of, but sacrificed a big Leiyin Temple, why bother? This sale, you are not losing." Gong Wuyan Jiao smiled and came to such a sentence, simply did not give Jiang Bai the opportunity to consider, followed by such a sentence, then smiled and said to Jiang Bai in front of him: "Not to mention, you still have me. Is this a beautiful and beautiful woman? After all, you still earned it." Make it? Jiang Bai thinks this is a joke. The entry to the wall is nothing but the promise of the palace, and they are not born. Now she is a substitute for the teacher. At that time, they are not recognized by the demon. Even if he accepts the account, Jiang Bai does not feel that the notorious Tianzong is a good choice. To be honest, in today''s society, most of these magical roads are not good, even if they are as strong as the demon, it is just a bunch of street mice being chased by others. Many Xianmen are the best, only the right way to control the vast rivers and rivers. Wu Xiu, the demon, and the Buddha, are all quite resistant to the master of the magic. It is not an exaggeration to say that everyone can be degraded. It is not a good choice to become a disciple of the Tian Mo Zong. If Jiang Bai wants to learn from the teacher and enter the wall, the Tian Mo Zong is not a good choice at all. He believes that as long as he reveals this meaning, he will immediately be invited by the major forces. What is the 10th door of the Immortal Taoist and the martial arts family is absolutely eager to know that Jiang Bai, despite his arrogance, has a disagreement with many of them, even hostile relations. However, if Jiang Baiken enters the wall, even the Yuxu Palace, which has the worst relationship with him, will issue an invitation to him. The previous debt will be written off, and it is estimated that the Yuanyuan people must come to the door. He is not a no choice, seeking asylum, and is it a place to find someone to call? So this sale is simply not cost-effective. It is obviously impossible for Jiang Bai to agree to it. Is it because of the promise of the front palace? Jiang Bai is not stupid. "This matter, I need to consider." Jiang Bai reiterated his position again, considering what, in fact, has already considered it, but now I do not want to face the palace without a face, so there is no direct statement. But not speaking straight, it does not mean that he agrees. Just want to delay, drag and drop, leave here, this thing will definitely be yellow. When her palace was looking for a door, she said that Jiang Bai had already opened the Huangquan Treasury and advanced to the kingdom. At that time, I was afraid that her palace had no face? "I think it is safer to make a decision now." Gong Wuyans smile on Jiang Bai came, she also knows that Jiang Bais consideration is going to wait for Jiang Bai to leave. This is a yellow matter. . So now you must let Jiang Bai make a clear answer. It should even be forced to follow him up the mountain and open the door to the Great Leiyin Temple. This is the best choice. This made Jiang Bai frown, which is obviously forced, he is not willing. But can the current palace no face be able to promise her? If he did not agree, the man turned his face immediately. He was afraid of being arrogant and afraid of being beaten. "I promised, but I have some things recently. After I have finished processing, I will be able to take you to the Great Leiyin Temple." After thinking about it, Jiang Bai decided to think that he was a snake. This matter can''t be anxious. Now he right and promised it, then Say. Chapter 1329： Hands-on The first three hundred and twenty-nine chapters "Is there anything so tight? The things in the Great Leiyin Temple, I am bound to get it. I need to hurry. Its better to put the things at hand first. Lets go to the Great Leiyin Temple and take out what I want. After things, do your thing again." "At the time, I can help you one or two." "I am a master of the king''s environment to help you, you will be a lot easier when you do things, I think, now in this world, I have help, nothing can not do." Jiang Bai wants to think of a snake as a vain, but the palace has no face but is pressing hard. How can Jiang Bai easily do it? Although the face is full of smiles, but the words are full of tastes that cannot be rejected. Said that she is not willing to give up. "This is forcing me to make a decision?" Jiang Bai frowned, showing dissatisfaction, standing here looking at the palace in front of him, his face was gloomy. "What do you think?" A smile, Gong Wuyan answered like this, no veto. In fact, this matter is already very obvious. Everyone has roughly speculated on the other side''s mind, so there is no need to play virtual. She is now trying to let Jiang Bai compromise and then take her to the Leiyin Temple. Because she is very clear, missed this opportunity, and then want to catch Jiang Bai can be difficult. How long does it take to change the world? For a maximum of one or twenty days, Jiang Bai has successively made breakthroughs and advanced to the late stage of the Holy Age. He became the leader among the saints and took the step to the top. Today, Jiang Bai ran, and after waiting for a few months, and then found Jiang Bai, the ghost knows where Jiang Bai will grow to? In this way, people who are transported by the atmosphere are growing up all the time. In the future, they will surely reach a level of fear. After a few months, they may not be able to help themselves. So now Jiang Bai must make a choice. Or, you must agree to your own requirements and do things according to your own ideas. After listening to this, Jiang Bai frowned, and his heart was very unhappy. Shen Sheng said: "Is this forced me?" "Why should we say that it is so ugly, we are not cooperating with each other, and you are not without any advantage." Gong Wuyan smiled lightly, did not deny, but did not say so straightforward. This makes Jiang Bai''s face look bad. "If I don''t agree?" Jiang Bai Shensheng came to this sentence. When the voice just fell, I found that the arrogance around me was ready. At the foot of the table, I gave Jiang Bai a hint, as if I was ready, and violently started to fight against Jiang Bai. "Don''t agree? This is not a smart decision. If I were you, I would agree." "Frankly, the two of you are not weak. You have to deal with me. There are still some shortcomings. If you two join hands, I am not afraid. I will probably die in my hands." "You are still so young, why bother?" The palace has no eyes and eyes, looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, the threat of words is quite obvious. This is telling Jiang Bai, he does not agree, here is the killer. "Then I...kill you!" Jiang Bai hesitated a moment and made a look of embarrassment. When he spoke, he suddenly turned his head and immediately started, and the sword emptied, and the sword of the sword was out. Go straight to the palace without face. Now that this situation has not been discussed, it is natural to start. What about the kingdom? Can the kings of the kings beg for mercy? Dreaming! If Jiang Bai is such a person who is so easy to compromise, he will not offend so many people. He has been chased several times. Want to give in to a few words? Its just an idiotic dream. The sword is swaying and spurting out. The palace without the face seems to have been prepared. The big hand waved, a pair of black handkerchiefs appeared out of thin air, and actually blocked the attack of Jiang Bai. There was no arrogance and no weakness on the other side. The ̨ ƾ ƾ գ գ գ գ գ գ գ գ գ գ Light, with a breath of death, went straight to the front of the magical gold boat. "The mirror station? I didn''t expect this treasure to be left behind. You are the ember of the Huangquan Mozong, so you have mastered some things, but is this enough?" Gong Wuyan sneered, and also knows about the Mirror Station. At this time, I saw this light hitting, the black handkerchief in the hand, changing the size of a hundred feet, and blocking the attack from the sky. This light is completely offset. Life blocked the attack in front of you. Then he reached out and the bell hanging on the arm of the white scorpion swayed out of the air. The next second, Jiang Bai felt in all directions, and psychedelic music came along, swinging in the sky and confusing people. "The devil bell, damn, you are the goddess of the demon!" This shot, arrogant and immediately judged the identity of the other party, the demon bell is also one of the treasures, is the treasure of the demon, the power is endless, can confuse people, can also be used as a magic weapon attack, very horrible, is dedicated to the demon The treasure of the saint. The palace was used without a face, and he immediately reflected it over here. He came here with such a sentence. This made the palace look awkward, and then smiled at the corner of his mouth: "I didn''t expect you to have some knowledge, even know the magic bell." "It seems that you know a lot about the Yuquan of the Huangquan Mozong. You should have passed the inheritance of the seriousness, otherwise you will not recognize this treasure." "But since I know the demon bell, I should know that this thing only needs to be shaken for a moment and five moments. With the cultivation of the two of you, you will become the minister of my skirt. From then on, I will swear allegiance and be controlled by me." "At this time, why bother with me? Is it better to compromise than to be awkward?" I squinted at the palace and no face came. This makes the arrogant face bitter, and looks at Jiang Bai, Jiang Baixin leads the gods, and the arrogance is to tell him that Gong Wuyan does not lie. "Hey! We can''t compromise. How can you do? I really think that the Emperor and the Emperor are invincible? I also have the means, but I don''t want to show it. If I can''t beat you, but you want to kill us? It''s a dream!" "There is a choice now. You give up attacking us. We are safe and sound. Everyone goes their own way. If you don''t want to, then Jiang Bai will leave today. From now on, you will not die with your demon!" "But all the disciples of the demon sect, don''t want to have a life." Jiang Bai''s means of natural systems, but that requires a lot of prestige points, before slaughtering three masters, only to harvest 12 million points of prestige. Just have some emboldenedness, but now I have to use it. He is arrogant and arrogant, and one person has five million prestige points, to tell the truth. . Jiang Bai is very distressed. If he is not necessary, he is not willing to do so, so he has such a threat. Chapter 1330： Doing things up Chapter 1,330, got things done. It is a pity that Jiang Bais thoughts are destined to be incomprehensible. The arrogant face is stunned and unclear. I dont know what Jiang Bai wants to use. And Gong Wuyan sneered at this and responded with a sentence: "Noisy!" It is said that the magic bell rises in the air, changes to the size of the fist, and automatically sways in the air, giving off some kind of harsh music, which makes people confused. And Gong Wuyan''s small hand waved, and then a hand stretched out of the hand, and immediately landed down from the sky and went straight to the mirror. "Old, we both met later!" Seeing such a situation, Jiang Bai whispered a whisper, and then both the arrogant and the arrogant both shot, resisting the attack of Gong Wuyan. Blocking the huge jade hand that has changed greatly from the sky, the Emperor''s big handprints and impermanence, colleagues started, the place where the two intersected produced a huge explosion and shock wave. "The system is launched! Take us away!" Jiang Bai shouted the next second. Immediately after the surrounding scene changes, Jiang Bai and arrogant disappeared from the air, leaving only the palace without a face standing alone in the air, watching the position of the two people just out of the world. Say disappeared and disappeared? What is this means? Gong Wuyan said that he had never seen it at all, so it is unknown. Recalling the threat of Jiang Bai before, Gong Wuyan''s face was extremely dignified, and there was no smile on his face. It was only a brow that was tightly locked. He said with a sigh of relief: "It seems that I have caused a big trouble to the demon." "This little guy is not small, there are a lot of means, even I have not found out how he escaped." "No wonder it is now a hob meat. Many sects have no way to take him. It looks like. I missed him." "Oh.. a headache!" What does she think, Jiang Bai does not know, and will not know, because when the sound falls, the scenery in front of Jiang Bai is changed, and the surrounding space is instantly distorted. When Jiang Bai reappears, it is already near a big city. The traffic here is busy, the crowds are surging, and the party is thriving, so that Jiang Bai is stunned and does not know where this is. Looking back and seeing no arrogance, Jiang Bai frowned, and then stretched out, the system has always been not very reliable, five million prestige certainly let him and the arrogant two people away from the palace. They can be left, and the location of the transmission is not fixed. The obvious system is that he has lost his arrogance in two different positions. Fortunately, he had a foresight before, and he had an account of arrogance. Otherwise, it would be a headache now. The arrogant guy has no communication equipment and the like. It is an old antique. Jiang Bai once said that it is a pity that he was refused. Now I want to come, I should force him. "I said, can you rely on the system, what is it called now, let you take us away, where have you left us?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but complain, this system is too unreliable and makes people headaches. "Kids, one point for a price, these five million prestige points help you escape from a master of the kingdom. Do you have any complaints? I am still losing!" "Let me come to this one." The system is dissatisfied with the response, Jiang Bai smiled, and did not say anything about it. What is reasonable with this guy is completely nonsense. I didn''t have to talk about it. After cursing the system, I cursed the palace for a moment, and Jiang Bai landed from the edge of the edge. I began to observe this big city and I don''t know where it is. Looking for a passerby to ask, Jiang Bai knew that he had come to the emperor. This made Jiang Bai bitterly and repeatedly, and it was already about to reach this capital city. Now it is good, and he has come to the Imperial Capital in a blink of an eye. How can this be good? The gap is not generally large. It is almost impossible to rush to the past without a ten-and-a-half-month period. After all, this time, the boundaries have expanded somewhat, and the world has changed completely every moment, and the area is increasing. Now the Emperor does not know how many things to delay. Walking on the street, Jiang Bai thought about it and said that it was safe to come. Now that I have arrived here, I regret that it has any effect. It is better to have a little rest, take a break here, and then leave here to rush to the capital. Anyway, there are a lot of time, three months, now nearly two months, and more than a month, Jiang Bai said that he can still insist. As long as you are not in trouble, this time is more than enough. I dont know where the arrogant guy is now going. The system is an unreliable guy, and I dont know what kind of arrogance that one of the poor Ten Temples has been thrown into. I hope that it will not be too far, otherwise I will arrive at it, and I will not be there when I am arrogant. Think of the punishment of the failure of the task, Jiang Bai has a headache, he does not want to become a down-and-coming insect, can drink water to drown, go out to be killed by the car. This is definitely not what Jiang Bai wants. Since he arrived at the Imperial Capital, he was not in a hurry. Jiang Bai thought about it and called Yang invincible. The current lord of the Shenwutang, sitting in the imperial capital, is unparalleled. Now he is on his site and he is going to play him. phone. If you don''t say anything else, it is necessary to extort a meal and drink. Now Jiang Bai can be hungry. "Old Yang, I went to the emperor, where are you?" Jiang Bai called a phone to Yang invincible, and the opening came with such a sentence. "Emperor? How did you get to the emperor? Isn''t it for you to sit in the capital?" When you heard Jiang Bai''s words, it was obvious that he had subconsciously asked such a sentence. Before that, he arranged Jiang Bai to sit in the capital of Handu. Handu can be hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Imperial Capital. It is quite far away. It is not close. Now the world has changed greatly. This land has become hundreds of times larger. This distance is even further. It is. Its not easy to come from Handu. Yang Invincible doesnt understand, Jiang Bai suddenly came here. "Oh. Don''t say this, it''s hard to say a word, I have a little trouble, this doesn''t come here." Jiang Bais bitter smile did not elaborate, but he gave a general comment. "Is it trouble? You?" Yang invincible voice is full of doubts and unbelievable, to know the current situation, Jiang Bai belongs to the top of the combat power, itself is extremely difficult role. It has always been his only trouble for others. Who dares to ask him for trouble? Now in this society, is there anyone who is willing to offend this hob? Yang Invincible thinks that the person is completely crazy. "Of course it is me, what do you mean by this? It seems that you don''t believe it?" Jiang Bai was dissatisfied. He also heard the meaning of Yang''s incompetence. "Oh, no, I believe, its not a good thing. Its just right. There is one thing Ive been worrying about recently. Who should I help? Youve come to the best, help me get things done. Hehe smiled over there. Give such a sentence. Chapter 1331： Driving to Shenwu Hall The first thousand three hundred and thirty-one chapters are on the Shenwu Hall This made Jiang Bai raise his eyebrows. This Yang was invincible. He had not seen him contact with him before. Now he ran to the Imperial Capital here. He said this to himself? Typical catching Ding! "Meet me." Lost such a sentence, Jiang Bai then broke his position. Then he took care of himself and sat on the railing on the side of the road. He smoked himself and caused the passers-by to turn back frequently. I dont know what the brother who is doing on the railing is noisy. Half an hour later, several military vehicles were stagnated in front of Jiang Bai. Someone came down and saluted Jiang Bai, then Jiang Bai immediately boarded the bus. Inquired on the road, these people are the people of Shenwutang, belonging to the elite of Yangs recent training. For this, Jiang Bai is not surprised. Although Shenwutang has already expanded its enrollment, in the two aspects of the Imperial Capital and Tiandu, it is necessary to recruit talents outside, but after all, the time is still short, and the backbones are some of the former elites. In addition to the fact that individual talents are truly outstanding, or people who have gone for a fortune, others are still unable to keep up with it, and it will take some time before they can grow up. The car is galloping all the way, unimpeded, Shenwutang is no longer a secret, enjoy extremely high treatment, have privileges, gallop on this road, no one is blocked. Soon they arrived at the destination, not the group of people in Jiang Bais imagination, but a tall building in the downtown area. A 60-story high-rise building, surrounded by a courtyard wall, closes everything here. It is in the most prosperous area of ??the city. I didn''t know what department it was, but now it belongs to Shenwutang. As far as I can see, the top of the tall building is written with a few golden paint characters "Shenwutang". This made Jiang Bai could not help but twitch, and now Yang is invincible and has begun to sue. In theory, Jiang Bai is also a person of Shenwutang, although he never felt so, but it is. When Jiang Bai allowed Shenwutang to set up a branch in Tiandu and expel other forces, and did not allow them to preach in Tiandu, Yang invincible gave him a position as a deputy. Of course, from the heart, Jiang Bai never recognized it. In his heart, Shenwutang has no relationship with him. Through the guard post at the door, the heavy steel gates opened, and Jiang Bai and others rushed all the way to the underground parking lot. After stopping the car, he walked down. Under the leadership of a group of people, Jiang Bai walked into the garage elevator. When he arrived here, Jiang Bai discovered that the 60th floor upstairs was nothing, but the downstairs was amazing. Thirty floors. I don''t know how much effort was spent and how many ways to build such a place. I guess that I didn''t spend much money at the beginning, but the news was very tight, and no one knew it. Jiang Bai, they are going downstairs. Elevator drive, Jiang Bai came to the 16th floor downstairs. When he was scornful about the inferiority of Yangs invincible hamster, Jiang Bai was led by several officers. Into a spacious and transparent office. Yang''s invincible adjutant was waiting there. When he saw Jiang Bai, he immediately showed a bright smile. He greeted him and shook hands with Jiang Bai. Then he asked Jiang Bai to sit down and said to Jiang Bai: "The church is now in a meeting, several centers. There are some things to ask about the owner, and now he is dealing with it." "Let me entertain you first, what is needed, you are told." "Give me a glass of water, I don''t need you to greet here. I know that you are also very busy. Your head is also a pickpocket. There are many things that you have to deal with. You are going to be busy with you. I will be here at this break." "" Yang''s invincible adjutant is really quite capable of telling the truth. Yang is invincible and he is going to practice from time to time. Many things will be thrown to his cronies and he will help him, so this person is quite busy. These things are clear, and they are not allowed to accompany them. In this regard, the middle-aged aide who has been called Xiao Li smiled and nodded. After pouring a glass of water to Jiang Bai, he smiled and said: "Well, I will not bother you, rest, wait for that. When I am busy, I will tell the owner, let him come over to find you." Jiang Bai nodded and waved his hand to let the other party leave. And he himself leaned on the soft sofa, cocked his legs, smoked, and watched TV. Even if the world changes, some necessary life is still there, and the entertainment activities have not stopped. Instead, there are many wonderful and colorful things. Jiang Bai is a science and education program that tells the nature after the change. However, it used to be about the proliferation of various animals, but nowadays it is about the living habits of many monsters. I used to talk about how to protect animals and get along with them. Now I am talking about how to hunt and use them to protect themselves. It is quite different from before. After watching it for a while, Jiang Bai felt bored. Such a program does not make any sense to him. It is a little useful for ordinary people. But he is such a level. What kind of program does this have to do in addition to wasting his time? Slightly smiled, turned off the TV, and wiped out the second cigarette in his hand. Jiang Bai felt bored and stood up. He walked out of the wide milky white conference room and walked toward the door. There was a sentinel at the door to follow, but Jiang Bai waved his hand, and the other party did not speak. He just took out an access card and gave it to Jiang Bai. He told Jiang Bai that with this thing, he could be unblocked here. Being able to be arranged to guard this place is naturally extraordinary. In fact, the eight sentinels led a lieutenant colonel. They did not know the position, but they could be left here by the adjutant to listen to Jiang Bais instructions. It was obviously an eight-faced role. In this regard, Jiang Bai smiled, then took the access card, and swayed in the base. Frankly speaking, this Shenwutang base is very broad. This layer has at least tens of thousands of square meters, or even more. It is deep in the surface, but it is not easy to be noticed by others. It is very well hidden. Everything around is made of metal, there is a deep sci-fi wind, and I don''t know who is the man at the time. The equipment inside is advanced, and several kinds of Jiangbai have never seen it before. It should be advanced technology that has been developed but not put into mass use. However, there is little interest in this kind of thing, because before that he got a full set of scientific and technological means from Maryland Du, they were handed over to the imperial enterprises. When it comes to the level of technology, the imperial enterprises are more advanced than the state. . After all, Yang is invincible and they only have a part of it. Jiang Bai has mastered everything. Moreover, such a means, the effect is really small, the role is limited, otherwise the poor aliens will not be bullied by themselves. Chapter 1332： hard The first three hundred and thirty-two chapters are hard Swaying, Jiang Bai came to a door and took out the access card. The gate of the steel immediately opened, and a vast hall of thousands of square meters appeared out of thin air. It is made of all-metal, extremely spacious and bright, surrounded by knives, guns, swords, cymbals, axes, cymbals, hooks, forks and other weapons. In addition to this, there are many kinds of instruments, many kinds, very comprehensive. At this moment, there are dozens of people who are practicing, some sitting cross-legged, and some standing on the side, holding their swords and fighting each other. They are all working hard to practice. However, the cultivation of things is not superb, or the group of people, mainly based on ancient Wu. However, there are also some immortal methods, and it seems that Shenwutang has changed. Without exception, the repairs of these people are not very high, they can only be regarded as the initial entry path. However, when it comes to the overall quality, it is much stronger than the time of the Terran. Because the world has changed dramatically, the world is full of vitality. Many people have benefited from the last big change. Even the most ordinary people are now comparable to those of the previous national masters. Some of the more powerful benefits are like a small day, they have advanced to the stars, and they are still improving. These are the benefits of the great changes in the world. These people are obviously benefiting. Moreover, it is possible to enter the Shenwu Hall, and it is all over the thousands of choices. It is really extraordinary. The people here are all above the stars, and even one of the short-haired girls standing at the forefront is already a master of heaven. Seeing that they exercised each other, without the traces of the major ancient martial arts families, they wanted to rebuild the Shenwu Hall. Yang Invincible intentionally or unintentionally removed those forces that had been entangled in the whole group for many years. For this matter, Jiang Bai also heard about it before, and thought it was just a joke. If Yang is invincible, what else can Shenwutang still have? Without the foundation of the human group, without the ancient Wu family and the martial arts ancestral gate, Jiang Bai really can''t figure out, can Shenwutang still have any masters? Do you count on those guys who have been loyal to Yang invincible individuals and have already taken off their own family? It is true that there are some excellent people, but... how many? But now it seems that this is not the case. I want to come here before Yang is invincible, and these people are the elites he has chosen. Seeing their cultivation also knows that it is absolutely impossible to be able to go to the present level in just a few days. It must have been cultivated before the big change, and then through this shareholder wind, ride the wind and waves to reach The current level. And Jiang Bai can be sure that Yangs invincible Shenwutang is definitely more than just these people. There are definitely more masters, but its not here. "come here!" Jiang Bai was standing at the door, squinting with a careful observation, and couldn''t help but think carefully, a voice rang out of nowhere. It was the short-haired girl, dressed in an outfit, arrogant, standing there, looking at Jiang Bai coldly. "I?" Jiang Bai pointed to his nose. Somewhat strange, do not understand what this person called himself to do? I dont seem to know her. And what is the attitude of this tone? There are two flowers and two bars hanging on this shoulder. Do you think you should not say hello? How is Yang invincible? This would not happen in the past when people were in groups. "Its you! You are the Xie Yu who came to report today? How come now! Is there no time concept?" "I heard that your qualifications are good, but you don''t want to be so big. What kind of qualifications are weaker than you?" "There are no rules. How do people like you enter our Shenwu Hall!" The other party apparently admits the wrong person. Looking at the Jiang Bai Lengsheng in front of him, he began to swear by his face. This makes Jiang Bai smile and want to explain: "So, I am not..." "Not what! Give me a shut up! Give me down!" The other party simply did not give Jiang Bai the opportunity to speak. The voice just fell, and he spoke up. He reprimanded Jiang Bai. Let Jiang Bai go down, which makes Jiang Bai very helpless, slowly descending from this high platform, came to the performance of the steel to create a battlefield, standing in front of this girl. It seems that although it is a girl, but a closer look can tell that the other party is about twenty-four or five years old, and should be equal to their age. It would have been impossible for her to mix such a military rank at this age. However, after the great changes in the world, everything has changed. There is no more seniority. Everything speaks with strength. Her size is also a heaven. It is also appropriate to have such a status. To be honest, the girl looks pretty good, looks pretty, aggressive, with big eyes, very good nose, tall body, the only fly in the ointment is that the chest is a little small. "well" When I arrived here, when Jiang Bai looked at her, the other party was also looking at Jiang Bai. Just wanted to speak, and the other party interrupted: "Give me shut up!" "Hands!" "Amount... hands-on?" Jiang Bai helpless, this is going to be done? "What does this mean? I have to do this and break you down. How can I count it?" Jiang Bai looked at the girl in front of her face and couldn''t help but think of it. "Yes, you didn''t understand me? I let you do it!" The girl responded coldly, then turned her head and said to the people around me: "You have been asking me what the heavens should be, should How to fight." "All the time, there is no chance to demonstrate. Today is just the same, Comrade Xie Yu is here, I will give you a drill." Jiang Bai listened to it. In front of him, this is not only to admit the wrong person, but also to take advantage of his own strength, no wonder so fierce. Just recruiting her to provoke her? It seems that I didn''t know it before? Even if you are really what Xie Yu, don''t you have to be yourself? Jiang Bai wants to explain that this place did not give him this opportunity. The female officer wearing a combat uniform immediately started to work on Jiang Bai. When he punched, he went straight to Jiang Bais chest. Bringing the sound of detonation, lightning fast, causing people around to exclaim. "bump!" After a loud noise, people around me were dumbfounded. Because the front of the river white silk does not move, and the female officer who shot, almost tears came out, a white fist is now very red, swollen old, tears in the eyes, if not because the scene is wrong, it is estimated to cry Out. She felt that she was completely hitting the stone. wrong The stone is so hard, it can be destroyed in minutes, and the hard granite can be crushed. This is simply steel, which is dozens of times harder than steel. Chapter 1333： What did you eat? What did the first chapter 133 chapter eat? "Sinking down! What are you doing!" followed by a roar and came along. An officer roared from a distance, his expression was distorted, and he was still an acquaintance. Who is not the invincible Yangs deputy Xiao Li? Of course, Yang is invincible, Jiang Bai is also called, but Xiao Li is not small at all. He is already in his forties, and he is a few years younger than Yang Invincible. People are also one of the eight major colleges, and it is the type that has a very high gold content. In terms of power, many officials are not as good as this one. In the Shenwu Hall, it is said that it is one of the best, but also the status of transcendental, who let him follow the boss, is the boss''s cronies. "Li adjutant!" Xiao Li appeared, and the sinking Ying, who was waving his fist, immediately resisted the pain and stood up straight to salute. Others also got up and saluted. "Shen Yingying, what are you doing! You are actually on the river... the deputy master, what do you want to do? Rebel?" "Fortunately, the deputy head of the church does not care about you. Otherwise, you will have one hundred lives and die." "The following crimes, do you still have discipline? Are you lawless?" Xiao Li screamed at the sinking British remarks. When he said this, he was subconsciously trying to say Jiang Bai, and he quickly changed his mouth and said a deputy. Jiang Bai has a lot of names. There are Jiang, Mr. Jiang, a general, and a commander. However, the deputy of the church is his name. "Deputy master?" Shen Yingying and the people around him are very incomparable. Shenwutang has only one church owner. When is there another one? They said they could not understand. And is it still such a young deputy? I have never heard of it before, and I have never seen it. Is it new? No wonder so much, its just like punching on someone elses body, just like playing on the shovel, peoples lines are not moving, and they hurt so much. I thought that there was some grievance in this place, and I looked at Jiang Bai. Of course, just a sneak peek, can''t look straight, complaining that the people in front of me are not here to show their identity, and that they think they are Xie Yu''s kid. The kid heard that he was very proud. Some strengths dont know who he is. Today, I reported that the boss showed his meaning to me last night, letting him teach the boy and give him a horse. When Jiang Bai came, she thought that Jiang Bai was the one who thanked Xie Yu. Only when she had such a chance, did not give the other party a chance to speak. I did not expect to make such a big oolong. Thinking of it, the face is full of gloom. "Jiang... Jiang Bai?" She did not return to the taste, but the people next to it came back to taste, Jiang... the deputy master? Is it the legendary... ү? The face that opened for a while suddenly changed. Others listened to this, and all of them looked stunned, including the sinking English. It was like seeing a ghost, and it was scared and pale. Jiang Bai... This is a legend of living and detaching. No matter who is the former group or the current Shenwu Hall, no one does not know who Jiang Bai is. If you write this paper in a sly life, you can write the thickness of a dictionary. If you do it, you can make it scalp. It is the idol of all of them, and the object of fear of all of them. Who makes this temper famous? "Deputy teacher, me, me..." Shen Luoying said that he was crying. He stood up straighter than he had just stood up. After standing there, he couldnt say a word. "It''s no big deal, it''s not a matter of learning. It''s very common." Jiang Bai also saw the tension of the other party, hehe smiled, and then came a sentence. This made Shen Yinying and the people around him breathe a sigh of relief. "Why, is Lao Yang busy?" Jiang Jiang then looked back and asked Xiao Li. Since he was looking for himself, Yang was invincible. "It is the owner who is already busy, and I am waiting for you in the office." Xiao Li immediately said respectfully. "Then let''s go." Jiang Bai smiled and said that he had come over. Xiao Li rushed to lead the way. When he left, he sneaked a sigh of relief and then left Jiang Bai. The sound behind them just came. "I am going, boss, you are really amazing. In the end, it is a female hero. I dare to shoot Jiang Bai? This is the one who is the leader of Xianmen. No, the Xianmen giants dare not do this." "I heard that this grandfather killed a **** river in Handu two days ago. The giants don''t know how many slaughtered." "You are really kind!" "Why isn''t it, you are my idol after the boss. In addition to the cousin, there are people in the Shenwu Hall who dare to start with Jiang Bai. Who will dare to call you after going out?" "With this, the disciples and martial arts sons in the future emperors will see you go around." Listening to these words, sinking in English and smiling, what is this? How do they think about it, Jiang Bai is not clear, he followed Xiao Li all the way out, and then went to a spacious office on the east side of the 16th floor. When he entered the door, he saw Yang invincible sitting there, and he did not know how to meditate. what. Seeing the arrival of Jiang Bai, Yang Invincible quickly got up, smiled and Jiang Bai asked a handshake, and let Xiao Li pour tea, then Xiao Li completed everything and slowly closed the door and went out. Yang invincible here, after Jiang Baihan slammed two sentences, said with a smile: "You have done a good job in Handu recently. You have a seat in Handu. Now it can be said that it is a ghost, and I have never heard of it. What troubles." "It seems that you are the name of Jiang Bai, and you can see more than my **** martial arts." "Cut, let me come here with this set, let''s talk, what''s the matter with me? I am very curious, you have nothing wrong with Yang invincible now, hey, this world has changed a few days, you have advanced into In the middle of the Holy Age, I dont know what you are eating! Jiang Bai sneered, then looked up and down Yang invincible, found that this goods was promoted again in a short time, turned out to be the master of the mid-sacred period, biting into the first echelon, which makes Jiang Bai extremely curious. I am very curious about how invincible Yang has eaten what Tianbao Dibao, and even came to this step? To know that this month''s mid-term sanctuary is a threshold, no one can break through, Jiang Bai if it is not because of the insurrection of the incompetent emperor, it will not improve. The First Emperor himself is the existence of breaking the routine. His energy can also break all routines. It is not in this rank. It cannot be measured by common sense. He can not be counted in this rank, but others are limited by this rule. Therefore, in the middle of the holy season, it is still the peak. No one can break it, even if Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen can''t. Chapter 1334： Shit three brothers The first three hundred and thirty-four chapters **** three brothers After blinking, Yang invincible stared at Jiang Bai for a moment, and he smiled and said vaguely: "Good luck, luck." Jiang Bai turned a blind eye to this, your **** three brothers have not been lucky yet? Does this mother want to let others live? "Let''s talk, there is something to find me." Jiang Bai sighed helplessly, Yang did not say that he couldn''t force people to say it? So it was straightforward and asked Yang invincible to grasp what he was doing. "When you suddenly broke into the water house in Handu, you should know that the world is now in a big way, and it is not because the seal is broken, even the lower seals have been affected." "A lot of opportunities that have not grown out in ancient times have come out one by one, and many ancient inheritances have also appeared. Among them, some are especially precious." When Yang was invincible and invited Jiang Bai to drink tea, he said nothing about it. Jiang Baiqi raised his eyes and meditated. He looked at Yang invincible in front of him. He knew that his search for his own things must be related to such inheritance. Perhaps it is inheritance, perhaps ancient times, and these places are all drawn from the seals of a more ancient era. In the period of the seal of the gods, there were also periods of the Three Emperors'' rule, and there were even more products of the ancient times of the anti-Heavenian period, and even some of the older generations. Most of them have a feature that is extremely old, has a rich chance, and has no living things. Of course, this is not absolute. Sometimes there are living things, but it is rarely, but wherever there is one, it is absolutely earth-shattering, which will cause shocking waves. Taking a sip of tea, Jiang Bai wrinkled his brows, and some bitterness. Jiang Bai did not like this kind of tea. Then he put down the cup and leaned on the sofa. He said without saying: "I know some of the things you said, and they appeared in Xuantian Shuifu. At that time, I heard that many places have also been born in ancient times." "The South, the North, the West, and the West, there are also places in Yunmeng Daye. Right, there is also a place near the Imperial Capital. It is said to be above a mountain, and there are a series of temples appearing, rolling up and magnificent." Speaking of sitting here straight, staring at Yang Invincible said: "You don''t want me to go here?" Then, without waiting for Yangs invincible answer, he frowned and said to himself: No, that place appeared earlier than Xuantian Shuifu. Have you not taken it now? "This is too stupid?" Originally, Yang Invincible and other Jiang Bais first sentence was finished, he opened his mouth and wanted to talk, and his face still had a smile, but he came up with such a sentence, Yangs invincible face was not very good, and the words were born. Stop, the face became pig liver color. Looking at Jiang Bai with a sigh of relief, he said with a bitter smile: "The place is very extraordinary. Now I have not explored exactly where it is." "I only know that the place is dangerous and **** everywhere. In the past ten days, dozens of giants who have entered the holy world have fallen, including several masters in the mid-sacred period." "Frankly telling you, I am also working inside, almost killed." "Not only me, the Yuanyuan Taoist, the Golden Dragon Island Lord also came, and the two of them also came back." "This place is very different, we have no way." "I am worried about this matter. I didn''t expect you to come to the Imperial Capital. I don''t know if it is God''s will. No way, I can only catch you. I hope you can help me!" After listening to this, Jiang Bais sorrow, Yangs invincible defeated? This is nothing... Can the Yuan Yuan Dao and the Jin Hao Island Lord like this role come, and even lost? We must know that these two are not ordinary people. Before the big changes in the heavens and the earth, they were already giants, and they were the leaders in the giants. There were also old-fashioned factions behind them. The magical secrets of the magical treasures emerged in an endless stream. The number of those who are out of the seal can not be known many times. Their heritage and skills are sufficient. If it is not the current world restrictions, Jiang Bai suspects that these people can become the saints in the later period, and their accumulation is far from being comparable. Both of them have come, and they have also lost. It seems that this place is really difficult to deal with. "There is no news at all? You don''t know where the road is, and the two don''t know?" Jiang Bai asked with a blind eye. "I don''t know. I didn''t fully accept the memory of the ancient war gods. Many things are not omnipotent. The two don''t know, I don''t know. I guess I should know a little, but you know, they won''t tell me. of." "I am not a Li Qingdi guy, not so good with them." Yang invincible smiled, and the dry came so. Speaking of Li Qingdi, the guy has disappeared for a long time. Jiang Bai is very curious about where he went. He didnt ask before, but now that he said it, Jiang Bai couldnt help but ask: Li Qingdi? Where, for a long time, there is no news for him?" Speaking of this invincible face, this is awe-inspiring. When he thought about it, he whispered to Jiang Bai: "As far as I know, he should have gone to the seal. Now there is news that Li Qingdi was occupied by the original Yuxu Palace." "" The original jade palace? Jiang Bai unconsciously raised his eyes. It is no longer that Wu Xia Amengs understanding of the world is much more than before. The so-called primitive Yuxu Palace is the backstage of the Yuxu Palace. It is extremely powerful and has Tianzun sitting. It is a great emperor of Huanghuang, and it is passed down from ancient times. Behind the Biyu Palace behind the Golden Mile Island and the Eight Kings Palace behind the Taishang Road, they are known as the Three Giants of the Fairy Road. Although there are no emperors in these three gates, compared with many ancient churches, the age of establishment is not enough. But they are all in the same place, and each has their own strength in Tianzun. It is said that they have come from one. Extremely tyrannical, even a lot of emperors must be polite. I didnt expect Li Qingdi to be included in the wall of the door. In the identity of Li Qingdi, although the repair may not be high, he can be placed there, and the power is placed there. I dont know who has received such a disciple. . Estimated that it is not a mortal. "When is it coming back?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask such a sentence. "I don''t know, estimate at least a few months later, maybe this seal will be completely opened, and the world will be completely over. Who knows, how can he tell me about Li Qingdi''s affairs?" Yang said invincible. . "What did Li Qingdi get in the end?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. Eyes looked up and down Yang invincible, and thought: "Your **** and three brothers are so "intimate", when will he come back, you will not know?" "This ah... Oh, he didn''t tell me." Yang invincible squinted and said, his face was full of smiles. He didn''t know what Jiang Bai thought, if he knew, he didn''t know if he could laugh. Chapter 1335： Calling people The first thousand three hundred and thirty-five chapters are called Yang is invincible and does not say that Jiang Bais question is also no good. Therefore, there is no questioning. Although I am very curious in my heart, like the cat''s claws, I have not forced it. I just sit there and sink. Did not easily agree with Li Qingdi''s request, there are many saints in the place, blood, Yang invincible, Yuanyuan Taoist, Jinyu Island owners have retreated, Jiang Bai may not want to follow the footsteps of these people. Therefore, it is under consideration. "When did you enter?" I thought for a long while, Jiang Bai asked like this, and it was agreed. Seeking for the rich and the rich, this place will allow the people of the Golden Mile Island and the Yuan Yuan Dao to come a long way, and the invincible Yang who has been passed down by the ancient gods will be willing to take risks. Even now there is no specific news about where this place is. Above the mountains, the rolling palaces are magnificent, and they are absolutely extraordinary when they listen. Jiang Bai wants to take a look and want to try to get the benefits. Even if you can''t, find a chance to kill a few masters, it is good to accumulate some prestige points. It seems that in the Xuantian Shuifu, in fact, with the qualification of Jiang Bai, he was comprehending some difficulties at the time, but as long as he is willing to persist, he is willing to take time to bear the pain, and may not be able to fully understand. After all, his qualifications have been improved in the First Emperor''s Mausoleum, reaching the top level. It is certainly ok to learn what the secret law is. But when he encountered a little difficulty, he gave up and went to kill him. Why is this? Because there is nothing simple about this murder, there is no danger. It is very dangerous to force himself to enlighten. Jiang Bai is not willing to bear this danger, so the murder of more goods accumulates prestige. The same is true now. The purpose of his holding is not to explore the place, but to go with the mentality of killing people. His thoughts, Yang invincible must not know, if you know, you can''t help but feel that Jiang Bai has entered it. Yang Invincible thought about it, and then said to Jiang Bai: "Give me some time, I also invited other masters, come over together." "If you are fast, you will be able to arrive tomorrow. If you are slow, you may have three days to get there." "In addition, I also want to ask the high people to ask about the situation there, to understand some of the places there, and they will attract so many people and let many holy places bleed." So it takes some time and it should be appropriate after three days. Three days, three days, Jiang Bai can wait, although he is still anxious to go to the capital, but three days are also delayed, anyway, there is time, not imminent. However, Jiang Bai was very curious. Who did Yang invincible invite him? He himself was because he had called Yang invincible. He knew that he was in the emperor, he only caught it and used it as a strong man. Before this, Yang Invincible obviously invited others. This makes Jiang Bai very curious, who is invited by this product. "You still called someone? Who?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. "A master of the family of the emperor, Xuan Yuhong, this person you do not know, but it is a low-key master, when the giant of the family of the emperor, the world before the big change has been a giant, now more further, is holy Mid term." "The rest of the people, you know, or acquaintances, your old friend Xu Changsheng, your old man, Ye Jingshen, and Zao Wou-Ki, the bastard!" As I said before, when I talk about Zao Wou-ki, I have to say a slap in the face of a bastard. This makes Jiang Bai very speechless and I dont know how deep the grudges between them are. It seems that this Shenwutang master is still not enough. However, it was Xu Changsheng who took Liu Rumei at that time. He was stunned by Liu Rumei. Why dont you marry them? Just take advantage of Zhao Wuji? Is it because my old Zhao is bullied? Jiang Bai couldn''t help thinking of this in his heart. "You still called them? Do you have to call so many people?" Jiang Baiyu opened his eyes and abandoned his previous thoughts, and his heart was a bit blank. The giant of the Emperor family did not say that they had not dealt with before, but before the big changes in the world, they were able to break through the ranks of the giants. No one was a simple character. This Xuanyuanhong is obviously not weak. As for the remaining three, Zao Wou-Kis strength is not strong, but its just too early in the early days of the holy age. "Ye Ye Jing Shen and Xu Changsheng, the two are not simple, but that is one of the most embarrassing characters, the status of fierce name is above the Taoist and others." Yang invincible, this brain has called them all, is it for the palace in the mountains outside this imperial capital? What is extraordinary about that place? "How can I not use it? I heard that the Taoist who had already left the Taoist rushed here yesterday. In addition, the Taiyi Master and the Tianji Valley Master have come over." "I heard that there are also Yaozu giants and magic roads." "There is even a gossip. In the midst of the sea, some aquarists can''t help but want to come here. In addition, there are other characters hiding in the kingdom." "Not to call some people, I am not at ease." "The things at the door of the house, can''t let others **** it?" Yangs invincible words made Jiang Bai extremely surprised. Whatever the kings, its what it should be. So many masters come to prove that this place is extraordinary. What are the kings who are seriously injured and do not hesitate to pay the price? Still not in order to seize the opportunity? Get your chance to take your own further? This place is so extraordinary that it is strange to have no figure in them. Is the sea also moving? This is not a small news. We must know the vastness of the sea, the vastness and innocence, the dramatic changes in the heavens and the earth, and the greater the size of the land. I dont know much about it on the land. There are countless races and countless powerhouses. Only recently, I haven''t heard of any movements there. Now it seems that there are masters who can''t help but want to land? Is this the endless temple? What is the place in this place, so attractive? Jiang Bai expressed great curiosity. Without snoring, he sat there and fell into meditation. He nodded a little and said that he agreed with Yangs invincible practice. Then Yang invincible smiled and stood up, then made a phone call, and once again sat next to Jiang Bai, chatting with Jiang Bai. After more than ten minutes, the door of the office was ringing, and a familiar figure appeared in front of Jiang Bai, but was it just a punch to his own sinking English? "The owner, deputy master!" Shen Yingying stepped in through the door, first salute and say hello. Yang invincible here smiled and said to Jiang Bai: "As far as I know, you have not been to the Imperial Capital. Since it is here today, it will be fun to play. Anyway, it will be fine these days. Shen Yingying is your adjutant. In the past few days, let her take you to entertain you and take you around." "She is the beauty of our first class, and your boy is blessed." After saying that, Jiang Bais eyes blinked, and he gave a man a clear understanding of his eyes. This Yang is invincible, what do you mean? Chapter 1336： There are contradictions? Is there a contradiction in the 1337th chapter? If this is the case of Cheng Tianyis guy, Jiang Bai is not surprised at all. He is one, Li Qingdi one, Yang invincible one, **** three brothers, all in high positions. The character is quite different. Li Qingdi has a cleansing. It is said that there is no female color, and I seem to like Liu Rumei in this life. As for Yang invincible, the family has long been established, although the heart is still looking forward to, not calm, but at least a good man at home, a wife and daughter, is a good father and a good father. Jiang Bai knew his son. He had seen it before. That kid wanted to compete with Jiang Bai. As for Cheng Tianyi. . Well, majesty can''t be touched, clean and self-satisfied, just right. Um~ That was the impression Jiang Bai had on him before. However, when two people went out to get drunk and the guy was in the original shape, Jiang Bai made a big change, especially with the relationship between the two people getting better and better. After many of the stinking problems of Cheng Tianyi were leaked out, Jiang Bais Greatly changed, knowing that it is just a tiger in the eyes of outsiders. . The true Cheng Tiger is a virtue, and the estimated number of people is so limited. It is not that Cheng Tianyi is incurable. In fact, it is still just right, but in front of Jiang Bai, there is a little dignity and more humanity. The performance is like an ordinary man with seven passions. Inside, if Cheng Tianyi does this, Jiang Bai is not surprised at all. But Yangs invincible performance has made Jiang Bai unable to accept it for a while. I just wanted to ask. But without waiting for Jiang Bai to talk, Yang invincible here has stood up and shook hands with Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai knows that this goods is to let himself go. Helpless stood up and took a ride with the other side, then turned and left under the leadership of Shen Luoying. At this time, she has put on a black jacket and a light blue jeans to outline the perfect body, but not lost. Let Jiang Baixia, who is walking behind, look at her instinct and look back. Looking back at Yangs invincible eyes, Jiang Bais heart swayed. On the way out, no one spoke, and halfway to the garage, Shen Yingying whispered to Jiang Bai: "Head, just me." "Nothing." Jiang Bai waved his hand and knew what the other party was going to say. Hehe smiled and didn''t take it seriously. Originally. . It''s no big deal. Admit the wrong person. What is this? When the other party nodded and did not speak, he took Jiang Bai out and sat on a bright black off-road vehicle. There was no obvious sign without a military card. He entered the Shenwu Hall and went to the bustling street. After a hundred meters, suddenly stopped the car. Some embarrassed scratched his head, and said: "Head, where are we going, Lis adjutant just let me come and take you out to go shopping, there is no specific arrangement I should do." This made Jiang Bai stay, this sinking English is really sincere, straightforward. Some unconsciously, smiled and shook his head: "Its just a matter of taking me around. I havent been to the Imperial City, its not right. Its definitely coming, just rushing, no specific place to visit. You just take me around and just turn around." "There is no need to call me the head, and I will be Jiang Bai." "Its all young people, and its your own people. You dont have to be subordinate to each other. "This kind of thing is too clich." Jiang Bais answer made the other party stunned. Then he smiled and nodded. Although he was still a little nervous, at least he did not tremble with Jiang Bais voice as he did just now. Then I started the car and took Jiang Bai to start a sudden change in this emperor. It was not aimless. It was some historical sites. She was quite familiar with this place, and it was qualified to serve Jiang Bai as a temporary tour guide. However, this is also limited to the city and the surrounding areas of the city. It is suspected that there is a big change in the farther places. She is also not good to take Jiang Bai to see. Frankly speaking, Jiang Bai is not interested in these things, just follow a show. Nowadays, the land has changed greatly, the traffic is unfavorable, and the tourism industry has been hit hard. Although all countries are striving to restore this state, the new means of transportation will start to replace everything before, but it will take some time. It can''t be changed in a moment. Because of this, Jiang Bai also settled down and did not feel the breath of the crowd. Otherwise, Jiang Bais character may be erupting. Implementing your own privileges, martialing certain attractions and causing a series of chaos. After hanging out, eating some local famous food is Jiang Bai''s most willing thing to do. I had a good meal at noon. Of course, I was paid by Shen Yingying. It was a public expenditure. It was so cheap and it was rare. Jiang Bai is not willing to be behind. Unconsciously, one day passed, and the biggest gain was that Jiang Bais relationship with Shen Yingying eased a lot. The other party also found that Jiang Bai was not as difficult to get along as the legend, and that Jiang Bai and Shen Yingying were both older. The gap is not very big. There aren''t so many barriers, and one day, the two people are gradually getting acquainted, and Shen Ying is no longer as nervous as when he first met. After an afternoon of sightseeing, the evening was approaching, the sun set, and the discussion was good. When I took Jiang Bais authentic sheep scorpion at night, Shen Yings phone suddenly sounded at this time. The other party does not know who it is, it should be a woman, Jiang Bai did not eavesdrop on the habit of others to talk, naturally avoided the exploration, and looked at the distance from his own. But unfortunately, after Shen Ying received the phone, his face was not very good. After walking out of Jiang Bais side for about a hundred meters, he stopped and didnt know what to say with him. Then he started a fierce quarrel. The mood is quite exciting. Then I hang up the phone and rushed toward Jiang Bai. I went to Jiang Bai and the phone rang again. She didn''t look at it, she just hung up. Then hit it again and hang it again. After playing more than ten times, Shen Yingying refused to pick it up. This made Jiang Bai, who was next to him, unable to stand up. He couldnt help but ask: "Is there something?" "Nothing, my mom!" Shen Luoying frowned at the words, although some were not willing to say, they finally answered the question. Jiang Bai stunned, who thought it was, was it her mother? What is wrong with this mother and daughter? What is the same as the enemy? Angry to this point, even the phone is not picked up? If it is the other person Jiang Bai is too lazy to ask, but one day it is not bad to see the sinking English, knowing that it is a clear-cut, capable and straightforward girl. According to the truth, such a person should not have any contradiction with his parents. So Jiang Bai did not hold back and asked: "Is there a contradiction?" Chapter 1337： Jump into Wang Laowu The first thousand three hundred and thirty-seven chapters became the king "No, she forced me to kiss each other, a disciple of Xianmen. It is said that because of his excellent qualifications in the early years, he was taken into the wall by a certain fairy door. Now it is changed like today. They are born, so they return." "I don''t know how my mom knows each other''s mother, I introduced us and let me kiss that person." "only me" If you don''t finish Jiang Bai, you will understand that there is not much time to contact with Shen Yingying. You can also know that this is a woman who is extremely strong and strong in opinion. It is naturally unacceptable for such an arrangement. Estimated because it is a contradiction with your mother? In this regard, Jiang Bai could not help but smile. Can''t help but say: "Need help?" "Help?" Shen Yingying stunned, I don''t know what Jiang Bai said. He looked at Jiang Bai with a big eye, and some of them are unknown. For her standard, Jiang Baihe smiled and said: "I haven''t seen the dog blood drama? This time, naturally, I am looking for someone to pretend to be a boyfriend. Let''s go see the kid, if you are satisfied, You will continue to contact." "If you are not satisfied, I will help you settle this matter." "I have great experience with this kind of thing." Jiang Bai said that the truth is that although he does not often pretend to be a boyfriend of other people, engage in these boring dog blood dramas, or even say that he has never been to it, but he has to say that he offends people and stirs up the situation. Jiang Bai is at ease. Don''t do too much. As for whether this would make him offend a newly born fairy door, Jiang Bai did not think about it at all. He has more people who have offended and does not mind more. Who can still take him? Unless there is a king of the king, desperate to chase him for this, or else others really take Jiang Bai there is no way. In a word, Shen Yingyings expression is weird. He glanced at Jiang Bai, his eyes were extremely complicated, and his dogs blood drama was something. Although she didnt like it, how could she not know how to be a woman? According to such a routine, what do you want to do with Jiang Bai? Reminiscent of the level of fame with the reputation of the other side of the rotten street, calming the heart of the alert. However, after careful observation, I found that Jiang Bai was not the meaning. After the fall, Ying Ying was relieved, fell into meditation, took a drink and scorned, and did not speak. There was some silence between the two people. When Yang Bai was ready to tell the other party if he was not happy, the other party suddenly looked up and said to Jiang Bai: "If this is the case, then you will be bothered." "" "Don''t look at anything, I haven''t thought about it at all." "Let''s go together and send this person away." "To tell the truth, I am going to go, I really don''t get used to it. I am afraid that the other person will entangle me. When I say something to my mother, I will have difficulty getting out." "If you have your help, it will be much better." Jiang Bai is a small expert in the game. This is recognized by the world. He is also aware of Shen Yingying. If Jiang Bai does such a thing, it is really handy. It should be possible to have amazing effects. Jiang Baihe smiled slightly and then seated on the railing on the side of the road, let Shen Yin call and tell her mother to meet someone tonight. Shen Luoying naturally nodded, picked up the phone and went to the distance. He said that he hang up the phone after a while and went to Jiang Bai. Some of them said with restraint: "I have already contacted, I will meet in time, just in the country. Hotel." Nodded, Jiang Bai stood up and stretched out, laughing and laughing: "I will help you settle this matter, you have to ask me to eat at night." "You spend money yourself, don''t buy public money!" "No problem." The other party laughed and responded. Its really nothing to do with a meal. Anyway, she usually has money and no place to spend. Soon, the two men packed up, then stood up, got on the bus, drove the British car, rushed to the Guodu Hotel, and arrived at the destination half an hour later. A 20-storey high-rise hotel, which went directly to the building, went to the door. Jiang Baiyi, a hand that was very casual, put a hand on the waist of Shen Yingying, making the other body suddenly stiff and expressionless. Subconsciously want to make a reflection. But fortunately, she finally knows what to do today, although there is some discomfort in the heart, but fortunately, there is no oolong incident, the default of Jiang Bai''s behavior, but the pace is somewhat stiff. "I said, you smiled, how can I take a hand, you are so big, can you smile on your face, are we not a couple? You are like this, others know it is fake." "Isn''t it that you won''t even have a waist?" Looking at Shen Yingying''s reflection, Jiang Bai took her forward and pressed the elevator upstairs. She couldn''t help but whisper and asked, feeling that Shen Yingying reflected that it was not like her pictogram. There is no such thing as a child of the rivers and lakes. Although she is not a child of the rivers and lakes, she is also a strong woman and she is born in the military. This kind of reflection makes Jiang Bai somewhat unintentional. People did not answer, Jiang Bai did not ask more, and my heart was clear. Two people went to the revolving restaurant on the top floor. When they entered the door, they saw a young man sitting in the corner of the left side. In their twenties, the skin was fair and white. They looked very general, some were slightly fat, and they were wearing a robe. Chongtian crown, tied with jade, as if afraid of people do not know his bottom fine. There, there are passers-by, and they frequently look back. Nowadays, the world has changed greatly, and the world has become different. This kind of dressing is almost exclusive to the disciples of Xianmen. It looks superior, and the silky robes are now more attractive than any famous brand. The young man seems to enjoy this kind of gaze too, with a confident and proud smile on his face. "Is that little fat man?" Jiang Bai saw this virtue, and couldn''t help but ask the sinking English next to him. This little fat man is really too unexpected. This virtue, although the strength also has a heavenly level, but this product is really... people are speechless. I don''t know how Shen Yuying''s mother chose such a character. Is it just because the other person is born in Xianmen? The disciples of Xianmen have now eaten incense to this point? In fact, this is Jiang Bais ignorance. Nowadays, the world has changed greatly. Its just that the disciples of Xianmen are so fragrant. . Its a must-see, not to mention that the younger fat man has already entered the heavens. He is an ordinary disciple of the Xianmen. Just getting started, they are flying on the branches to make a phoenix, and they become a king. I don''t know how many young women are rushing to this. Chapter 1338： Burst confidence The confidence of the first thousand three hundred and thirty-eight chapters To know that the world has changed dramatically, the whole world has completely changed its appearance. No matter what is the case, people''s values ??have changed in the blink of an eye. Get rid of the materialistic society. Although the governments of all countries have worked hard and responded to various means to prevent the economy from collapsing, nowadays, Xianxia is everywhere, and the gods are all over the sky. Money is no longer the first choice. The disciples of Xianmen who are able to fly and live for a long time are the first choice for women. Naturally, it will rise. The little fat man is now dressed up in this way. In fact, he is driving a luxury car in the past. He looks good and looks like a handsome, rich and handsome man. It is better than nothing. It is natural and has great advantages. This is also the source of his self-confidence and the reasons for his attention. "I don''t mind listening, don''t mind, your mother''s eyes are really not good." Quietly rushing to the sinking ear of the ear, Jiang Bai said such a sentence, the sinking English ears are reddish, no snoring, no rebuttal, it is the default. Even a little awkward, I feel that my mothers work this time is too unreliable. "Would you go first, or are we together?" Jiang Bai asked this again. He himself likes to sink into English and then go through his life. However, this kind of thing still has to follow my own meaning. "Let''s go together." Shen Luoying obviously did not follow Jiang Bais thoughts, or she did not know Jiang Bais thoughts at all. Even if she knew that she would not be willing, she would directly invite Jiang Bai. After nodding, Jiang Bai walked with Shen Yingying. The little fat man over there saw Shen Yingying and Jiang Bai coming together. First, a smile appeared on his face, and it also corresponded to the photos in his hands. However, Jiang Bai was quickly seen, and Jiang Bais arm in the sinking waist was gloomy. Jiang Bai did not take care of this goods, he went straight to his face, and there was one, Jiang Bai raised his legs, and said with a smile: "Little fat, you also saw, our relationship, you must be clear Today, I dont want the elders to have no light on their faces. Its almost the same. "You have to be happy, let''s have a meal together. If you are not happy, you will leave." Jiang Bai is famous for his ugly and straightforward speech, and does not leave a slight face. Come up and get it all out. In fact, Jiang Bai was not like this before, treating others with kindness and being civilized and courteous. Only with the improvement of status, the growth of cultivation, the broad knowledge, and the more and more return to the original taste of the source, so even with the words, there is something to do. To put it bluntly, now he is only happy with himself. He will not consider so many sidelines at all. Other people are unhappy, and in Jiang Bais eyes, it is never important. Sure enough, the little fat man heard this and his face was black. However, the little fat man is not an ordinary person. He did not break out on the spot. Instead, he glanced at Jiang Bai with his eyes open. He observed carefully and saw that the other person seemed to be an ordinary person, and his eyes flashed a scornful smile. I didnt take care of Jiang Bai at all. I looked at the sinking Ying in front of me and said: I know your situation. I think we are still worthy. Now, in Shenwutang, there are some repairs. Its really good. "I am also a heavenly strength, and we are very good." "But I know a little about the situation of Shenwutang. My master has also said that although Shenwutang now looks very strong now, the owner of Yang is invincible and will grow in the future." "However, there is still no way to compare with us." "We have feathered the fairy gate, which is the ancient Taoist system. It used to be a great emperor in a certain era. It has been passed down for tens of thousands of years. It is also a leader in Xianmen. This is not possible with Shenwutang." "If we are two people together, I will recommend you to my feathered fairy door in the future." "With this ordinary person, there is no future. There will be no result in the future. How can the real dragon be combined with the ants? This is destined to be a tragedy." The speech has been gorgeous and I have ignored Jiang Bai. This made Jiang Bai pick a brow and he thought about it. In the past, the arrogance of the swearing words once said to himself, the emperor of the heavenly order, there are not many in the past, just five or six people. Nowadays, Jiang Bai knows that there are many, and there is a great emperor in the North Bohai Sea. The little fat man said that there is also a feathered fairy door. The Xuantian Emperor is also one, plus the grass that once smashed the heavens, this is how many Already. Jiang Bai does not think that there are so many great emperors in this world. In a certain long-term era, there must be many very hot characters. There are certainly more than a few such as the Great. Then. . Proud and ridiculous, the liar said something to himself? This made Jiang Baixin dissatisfied and decided to have time in the future. He must say something about this with arrogance. Look for an opportunity to pick him up, otherwise, this product does not know how many times to deceive yourself. Thinking of this, Jiang Bai unconsciously has some doubts about the identity of the two who are arrogant and arrogant. This article says that he is one of the ten temples. Will it also deceive yourself? Jiang Bai expressed doubts about this. Converging the mind, Jiang Bai is thinking about how to refute this little fat man, is to go straight to his head to go out to teach a meal, or how. . While he was thinking, the little fat man was there, and he continued to speak, but this time he did not speak to Shen Luoying, but to Jiang Bai, looking at Jiang Bais sneer in front of him and said with disdain: "I just said, I must have said You also heard it clearly." "A woman in a heavenly place is not something you can deserve. No matter how you used to be, now the world is different. People are self-aware. You should make the right choice. For her, it is a thing for you. Good thing." "If you are interested, I can recommend you to enter my feathered fairy door and become a foreign disciple of my fairy door. It can also be regarded as a gift for you. This kind of creation is not something that money can buy." "Even if I have to pay the boss''s feelings, how to do it, you think about it yourself." The little fat man''s self-confidence is overwhelming, and he speaks with no feelings. He is completely immersed in his own world and can''t extricate himself. Some of the tastes of the air, it seems that Yuhuan Xianmen has brought him great confidence. If it is in peacetime, Shen Yingying has already erupted, and her temper is not very good, especially for people like chubby. I dont want to start now, although the little fat man is also a master of heaven, but she is not bad when she falls into the UK? In the real contest, it is unclear who wins or not. At this stage, Wu Xiu has a great advantage against the monks of Xianmen. Chapter 1339： Royal palace The first thousand three hundred thirty-three chapters of the palace But now, the situation is a bit different. Who asked her to sit next to Jiang Bai, from the beginning of this incident Jiang Bai joined, it is not her own thing. Jiang Bais status and cultivation are placed there, and he must not fall into the chaos. Its not Jiang Bais coercion with her, mainly because she didnt want to leave any bad impression in Jiang Bais mind. Its not a meaning to Jiang Bai. Its just a human subconscious. When I work with people, I always want to make a good impression in front of the leader. When I am in love, I always want to show my good side. When I go out to meet strangers, I always want to make myself feel a little bit. It is a truth. This is an instinct. Therefore, Shen Ying did not speak, but looked at Jiang Bai with a subconscious mind. Jiang Bai did not speak, but the little fat man continued to say: "We can eat a meal first. I know that this choice is not easy. I am not a hegemon, I can give you time to consider." After talking to the waiter, and then politely let the sinking English order, I intentionally or unintentionally ignored Jiang Bai, as if he is a passerby. Shen Yingying politely refused, and Jiang Bai did not hesitate to order a bunch of things. Why didn''t someone pay for it? The little fat man didn''t mind, let Jiang Bai order the food there. He didn''t care a little for a little money. Now the sons of Xianmen don''t know how easy it is to go out to collect money. I thought that they spent more money. And they can earn a lot of money by killing some monsters, and these things are really not for them. Eating a small fat man from time to time chatting with Shen Yingying from time to time, telling some secret stories, Shen Yingying has a answer without a ride, but it shows the posture of listening. Jiang Bai also followed. After all, there are many things that Jiang Bai doesn''t know, such as the secrets of Xianmen, and some of them gossip. These Jiang Bai and Shen Luoying have never heard of it before, and they are also curious about these. This kind of reflection made the little fat man smile on his face, feeling very good, the more he said, the more energetic. I dont know where to say, suddenly Im pulling Jiang Bais body, and then the little fat man said to Shen Yingying: I told you that you are in the Shenwu Hall, nothing else, but Jiang Bais person should be careful not to Contact him." "This guy, the brain is a bit problematic, it is a neuropathy, and it is a hob meat. There is no more jealous person in the world." "This kind of person, you have a good relationship with him, maybe you will turn your face with you someday." "And he has too many people who have offended. No one can do anything about him now. All the big gates are ninjas, but this is only temporary." "In one year, the seal was completely opened. Except for a few cents that were sealed by the First Emperor in the past, the Great Immortals will be completely liberated. At that time, there will be masters." "I have to give him a lesson." "I heard from my master that there is already someone who has contacted him. When he wants to put him to death, we must also participate in the emergence of the fairy door. In addition to the magic guard, kill this bastard." "So don''t go too close to him, otherwise it will be inevitable to be liquidated when it is time to clear up." This made Shen Yingying open Zhang Xiaozui, subconsciously looked at Jiang Bai next to him, saw that the other party did not reflect, still smiled, and nodded, "Oh," and did not say much. Seeing that Shen Ying is not interested in this issue, Xiao Fatzi shifted the topic and said to the sinking Ying Xiao in front of him: "There will be a big event in the recent period. There is a palace in the mountain near the Imperial Capital. Do you know about it?" "I also know how to have a palace. How can there be anything extraordinary?" Jiang Bai, who has never spoken in this question, is interested. For that place, Jiang Bai is very curious. However, there is no specific news in Yang''s invincible, and he is still inquiring, listening to the meaning of the little fat man, he. . Or do you know some of the fairy feathers? This makes Jiang Bai very curious, after all, he is about to enter there, knowing himself and knowing each other is not good, and it is good to know more about it. "A mortal inquisition so much?" Dissatisfied look at Jiang Bai, the little fat man came cold so cold. Then I glanced at the sinking Ying and smiled. He said with a smile: "If you are interested, I can tell you there." "Of course, I said this mainly because, because of the place, nowadays the emperor has gathered a lot of masters, the major sects, the major sects, and the masters of the family gather together." "There will be a party this evening. It is called by the Wanxing Feixianzong Shaozong. The giants are naturally impossible to come, but the leaders of the major gates are invited tonight, not far from here. I want to say if you have If you are interested, I can take you to see and see, the real talents." After listening to this, Shen Yingying was somewhat hesitant. Jiang Bai, who was here, nodded secretly, and then passed the sound. The fallen heroes here agreed to it and whispered, "You can go, but I will bring my companion." "In addition, the place you said is very curious. You told me that there are so many extraordinary things that have attracted so many people. Our Shenwutang is also interested in that place. The church owner is also investigating now, if I can know some The news, the church owner will definitely appreciate me." "You tell me, it can be a favor for me." These are all given to her by Jiang Bai, so its rare to say so much when its not so good. This is the one she talked the most after she entered here. Before that, it was a few words and a few words, and it was extremely reluctant. But now I have said so much, which makes the little fat man who is very interested in sinking English very excited. I finished my own robe, sat up straight, and said with a proud pat on my chest: "I will give it to me, I will tell you!" "Guaranteed to let Yang invincible guy look at you differently." After saying this, the mysterious sly came over and looked at Jiang Bai, some hesitated, and then turned again. Jiang Bai is an ordinary person. Very big. He whispered to Shen Yingying: "In fact, the place, how to say it, is not too secret. Although many people still don''t know where it is, it is not a secret in Xianmen in the last two days. Tell you that there is nothing, anyway, after two days, Yang invincible can also find out the news." "In this case, it is better to let you go back to meritorious service." Then he leaned in front of Shen Yingying and said with dignity and awe: "It used to be a palace!" "The Royal Palace?" Jiang Bai and Shen Yingying listened to this answer, and they all looked at each other. Then they looked at each other and saw the surprised eyes in the other''s eyes. Chapter 1340： Yong Ye Dynasty The first thousand three hundred and forty chapters of the Yongye Dynasty You must know that the mountains in the area are undulating. Although there are endless palaces, they are all above the stars, and they are magnificent. It doesn''t look like a palace. Ancient architecture is very artistic and unique. There is a special kind of thing. The best thing is to rely on mountains and rivers. There is water flowing in front of the door. There are mountains behind it, facing south and facing the dragon and the tiger. Crossing the center, dividing the things, the core of the dragon vein, corresponding to the stars, swallowing the world. Above the mountains above the emperor, it is obviously not a blessed land. Not only does it have no corresponding stars, but there is no water flow in front of the door. The mountain is spreading, but there is no dragon and tiger. More importantly, who will build the palace on the top of the mountain? Except for those small countries in the southwestern mountains, the land of barbarians, few people do this. Even the southwestern barbarians do not do much. The building on the top of the mountain is not called the palace, it is the cottage. The robbers and bandits built the house above the mountain. Of course, if you describe it like this, those sects and sects. . Well, they are actually not much different from the bandits in the eyes of Jiang Bai, even worse than those people. At the very least, the robbers are still abiding by the rules. The green forest heroes also have various rules and regulations. They can rob some gold and silver jewels at most, and the food and cattle will not kill innocent people on weekdays. Even some people who do evil will be the most troublesome. But these high-ranking monks, they are robbing the world of air transport, faith, is an endless resource, is a monopoly of practice, do not do evil, to do evil, cholera, talk about the harmful, these people. . Most of them are robbers than those bandits. "Is it true that it is a palace? Are you sure you are not mistaken?" Shen Luoying glanced at Jiang Bai and looked at the little fat man in front of him. He asked for suspicion. She didnt believe much about this matter, and she turned to the little fat man in the mouth. After all, she also knows a lot. Yang, invincible and many other top giants go there, and they all return to the feathers. The local sacred blood, I heard that even the characters such as Yuan Yuandao and Jinluo Island have suffered losses there. Retired. In the first two days, Shenwutang was full of wind and rain for this incident. In the end, no one figured out exactly what it was. I dont know the details. In the past few days, although I tried my best to find out, I still have no one. result. Now this little fat man he just met actually said that he knows? Naturally doubtful. Although the feathered fairy door sounds very horrible, and it has a long history, it has a long history, and it has also been a great emperor, and the foundation is deeply messed up. However, after all, the little fat man is not in a high position. It is only a heavenly position, his words. . In Shen Yingying''s view, the credibility is not high. Seeing the sinking face of the face, the little fat man here was dissatisfied, and looked at Shen Yingyings voice: "You don''t think that my cultivation is not as good as Yang invincible." "His foundation is certainly deeper than me. In the end, how can one compare with our feathered fairy door?" "What''s more, these are not what I said. It is what my master said. My master is his old man. It is also a bad person. Now it is already in the middle of the holy period. There is a looming breakthrough. If it is not for the elderly, forcibly Suppressing itself, it broke through the late sanctuary a few years ago." "There is also a certain position in our feathered fairy gate, and naturally knows something." "In fact, some time ago, the owner of the Golden Mile Island, after returning with the Yuan Yuan Dao Yu, this incident sensationalized the entire practice world. There are Tianji Valley and Tianmingge masters jointly calculated, many Xianmen visit ancient books finally in two The road came out of the land before the day." "A lot of people now know. If you don''t believe it, you can wait two days and see if I am telling the truth." He said that Jiang Bai and Shen Luoying have already believed in eight points. They must have some confidence. The little fat man dared to boast of Haikou here. Otherwise, he would not dare to talk about it. That would be shameful. The little fat man is obviously interesting to Shen Ying, so it should not be chaotic and make himself ugly. Because of this, his words are basically credible. Of course, this product is inevitably boasting exaggerated ingredients. He can''t believe in all his words. It is not a problem to believe that eight points. "No unbelief, just a little surprised, you say it." Shen Yingying also entered the role at this time, try to take the news of the little fat man, so the performance is rare and good, completely forget the purpose of this time, has been transformed Become a "small spy" to snoop on the news. This attitude made the little fat man very satisfied, took a sip of water, deliberately indulged, and said proudly: "According to the results of these big figures, after we crossed the ancient books, we realized that this place has a lot to come." "It turned out that in ancient times, the site of the ruins of the Yongyue Dynasty was located. Because of the age, the ruins of the ruins have long been destroyed and they have broken through the ground. Therefore, only the core part is exposed. According to the deduction, the place should be the Yongye Dynasty. The palace is located." Said that the little fat man paused here, looking at the two people in front of him, making a gesture waiting for two people to ask. Sure enough, Shen Ying then asked: "Yong night dynasty? What is it? Have we had such a dynasty in history?" Although she is not familiar with the four books and five classics, she knows the geography of the astronomy, and the people who are rich in the five cars are highly capable. Basic knowledge is available. Human beings have experienced many dynasties such as the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, Xia Shang Zhou, Qin Han, Ming and Qing Dynasties, and many of them have been sandwiched in many short dynasties, but they have never experienced any eternal night dynasty. This name has not been heard. What the **** is this? Unconsciously sinking the British eyes is weird, although inquiring, but the eyes of doubt in the eyes are very obvious. For this question, the little fat man smiled and whispered: "It is normal for you not to hear it. In fact, I have never heard of it. Except for the ancient patriarchs, those who have been passed down from the ancient times to the present, almost no one knows this. Yong Ye Dynasty." "I don''t know, it doesn''t mean no. In fact, this dynasty did exist. In a certain era, it was extremely powerful and almost unified. The age of existence was even before the Three Emperors, and the Terran was against the sky." "The composition of this dynasty is also extremely complicated, not only the Terran, the Yaozu and some monks, but also some of the ancients, and even the ancient gods together formed this dynasty." "They once ruled the whole world, and went up and down, and made a great emperor who was not weaker than the first emperor." "Ruling the land for countless years, suppressing a period of time." "Of course, there is no immortal dynasty in the world. Like the mighty Daqin empire, the Yongyao dynasty also died with the years. After that Emperor Shouyuan was exhausted, after the death, the entire dynasty disappeared." Chapter 1341： doubt The first thousand three hundred and forty one chapter doubt Said here, the little fat man showed a sad and sorrowful look. It seems as if you are cherishing the ancient times and seeing the spring and autumn, giving people a feeling of sentimentality. If such an expression appears on the face of a handsome guy, maybe there must be a beautiful little girl dumping it, just appearing on the face of this little fat man... As soon as he showed this expression, a pile of meat on his face was screwed together, like a blooming chrysanthemum. It was really... people couldnt bear to look straight. Shen Luoying could not help but reveal a white eye. However, the two people did not say anything, but also waited for the little fat man to tell them the doorway inside. Now, with a mocking expression, if the little fat man is angry and angry, if he doesn''t say it, then he will be embarrassed. . Its light and heavy, and Shen Ying and Jiang Bai still know it, so they can only be patient for a while. After the simple installation of the B process, the little fat man seated there and said: "However, the Yongye Dynasty, after all, has been extremely brilliant, suppressing the ancient times, even if it has not been destroyed, still retains something." "As the saying goes, the rotten ship also has three pounds of nails. The dead camel is bigger than the horse. Even if the Yongye Dynasty is shattered, it still leaves a lot of things." "The palace that is now exposed is not complete, but after all, it used to be the residence of the emperor. There are a lot of treasures inside, which makes people covet." "If you can''t say what you said, you can just take out a treasure that was collected by the Emperor of the Night, and it is enough to make people crazy and crazy." "As far as I know, there are countless panacea and rare magic weapons in this ruined Yongyue Imperial Palace. As long as it can be obtained, the squid will soon fly to the dragon door." Said here, revealing a pitiful expression said: "Unfortunately, our strength in the eyes of ordinary people, unattainable, compared with those giants, still far from the gap, can only look down, that place. We are not qualified to go." "If you can follow something, how good is it?" After listening to this, Jiang Bai knew something. He opened the fog and knew the situation in that place. No matter how much he did not ask, because the things like the little fat people would not know. If he can know, the characters such as Yuan Yuandao and Jinluo Island will not be defeated and left. Speaking of this, Jiang Bai was somewhat suspicious. At that time, he entered the mountain of Mausoleum and saw the real body of the first emperor. The guy gave himself something... What is his mother''s tattered. Before Yanyang burned Tianzhu, it felt that it was still very useful. Now Jiang Bai has not been taken out in the ring, because the power of the thing is limited, there is no strange place, and the use of that thing at this stage is not enough. As for the Xuanyuan control water flag, it was damaged early and became a slag. This kind of thing is far worse than the Emperor. Do not say anything else, just a few pieces of arrogance in the hands of arrogance, Jiang Bai feels more useful than his own, a strong Mirror Station and other things do not say, that is, life and death books, judgments, all seem to be something than their own Great. Those things that are used by the kings of the kings are even more powerful. For example, the confusing and magical demon bells, the arrogant goddess of the sky, and so on, are all extraordinary. Correspondingly, one of the 365 Xuan Tian Shui Houses in the land of Xuantian is no worse than what the Emperor gave. The gang, who is known as the suppression of the ages, swept across the sea, and the heavens and the earth, was the master of the heavens and the earth. At the beginning, the Qin Emperor did not know how many masters were suppressed, how many gates were destroyed, and how many benefits were plundered. According to the truth, the First Emperor is the richest and most treasured person in many great emperors. Because no one has ever done this before. He can say that it is the first of its kind. As a result, he gave himself some tattered? Other good things, Jiang Bai, did not see it. Was it cleaned up by the guy who was shocked by Ye? I dont think about it. When Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen got some benefits, it was impossible to sweep away the things of the Emperor. Is this goods hiding the real good things? Jiang Baixin couldn''t help but secretly speculate. I think this possibility is very big. However, such a thing, now certainly can not find an answer, only to see the first emperor can find out the truth, and before the time arrives. . Jiang Bai obviously did not want to go to see the emperor. It is too dangerous. You must know that Jiang Bai did not think about it until now. Do you want to let the emperor come out? The character of the uncle, once it comes out, must be changed, blood and rain, and I dont know how many people will suffer. Although the world has changed dramatically, the world has become unrecognizable. It is gradually moving toward the world of the emperor''s years, and he will surely be able to come out. But that moody, overbearing and unmatched is notorious. Let him go out, the ghost knows what will happen, Jiang Bai does not want to put a unstable factor that he can not control at all. of course. . When the emperor came out, some things were not found. That''s just a matter of words. "The idea of ??going there to get things is not there. It is not at all that you can reach this level. Even the characters of our church and the owner of the island are lost. I dont know how many saints are bleeding. , Master of Heaven. Don''t join in the fun." "If you used to, you just take it for yourself." Shaking his head, Shen Yingying came to the little fat man in front of him. The truth she said, the master of heaven is just taking his own insults. In the recent period, many people do not know the depths. They want to enter, and the masters of the heavens who died there are not one thousand and eight hundred. This kind of strength, going there is no different from sending death. For this, the self-viewing little fat man did not refute, just nodded and said that he agreed with Shen Luoying''s words, then revealed a smile, and said to the sinking English in front of him: "You said it is good, the heavens go indeed Its self-deprecating. "Don''t say this, the rice is almost eaten, look at the time is fast, I will take you to see long?" "Long experience? No need, we are not interested in your broken place, little fat man, where are you going to go, cool down!" Jiang Bai still wanted to go swaying to see if he could get some useful information from there, but now the little fat man has finished saying what he said, and he shouldnt say it. His friends are certainly not qualified to know. In this case, Jiang Bai followed suit? It was a waste of time, so Jiang Bai directly spoke when Shen Yingyings inquiries fell on him. "ž~" The little fat man listened to this, and was annoyed at the time. The obese palm was photographed on the table. Chapter 1342： Deserved? The first thousand three hundred and forty-two chapters worthy? "I tell you, I have been forbearing you for a long time, kid...you don''t want to trouble yourself. I just don''t bother with mortals like you, but if you anger me, I can kill them with a sigh of relief. you!" "Do you believe it or not?" Undoubtedly, this is really annoying for the little fat man. Jiang Bais speech is not good for a day or two. He was patient before, but the patience of human beings has limits. Just said so much nonsense, isnt it still sinking? Its all right, Ill go out together, and the little fat guys will think about it. The next picture will let Shen Yingying meet with those of the Tianjiao people and see if they are in this fairy door, like a fish, and a sleek look. . Shen Yingying must be intoxicated, by the time. . Take the opportunity and win it in one fell swoop. . No, you can be... But at this time, Jiang Bai came to interrogate and find a cockroach. The little fat man naturally couldn''t stand it. So I sat up straight, took a table, and turned my face with Jiang Bai. "Hey, a big tone~ You can scare me to death~" Jiang Bai walked out with a sly expression, and he was still there. This little fat man can make him afraid, then it is called a ghost. When the voice fell, the little fat man''s expression was even more distorted. He just had to stand up and yell at Jiang Bai in front of him. But he didn''t say it. The distorted angry expression was put on a bright smile. Out of his position, he walked out and greeted him with a warm welcome from a group of young people coming in from the outside. "Zhao Shixiong, Wu Shixiong, Liu Shixiong, Ma Shixiong, and Master Chen, I did not expect to see you here, but it is really good." This group of people has a total of five people, four men and one woman, all of whom are very beautiful. To be honest, people like a little fat man are not many in Xianmen, because most people in Xianmen practice sacred methods and can Go to rot and stay fine. Even if you are congenitally deficient, you can make yourself more beautiful through the means of the day after tomorrow. To put it bluntly, it is a superb facelifting method. The beauty of the heart, everyone has it, the people in the fairy door can not be exempt from the customs, naturally, every person who comes out is more beautiful than the average person, and more dust. Its like a little fat man, but its less. "Oh, Բ? Who I am, it turned out to be you, how come you have this high-footed fairy door here? It seems that others say that the food here is really good?" Seeing that the little fat man had come over, one of the young people had a smile on his face. He looked at the singer in front of him and said that he was not too enthusiastic, but he was not unfamiliar. Obviously two people know each other, but this young man always gives people a feeling of condescending. When they want to face the little fat man, they have an innate advantage. The strength of the two people is similar, and he is not too much out of the chubby, and several people are in the sky. Showing this expression, can only prove that the power behind him is above the little fat man? Look at their dress, there is no such thing as a chubby wearing a robes, jade, and swaying through the city, are ordinary uniforms, not too arrogant. Its just an attitude, and the expression between words is quite proud. "Yes, yes. It''s not bad here. I just thought about it when I was eating. I must recommend it to the brothers and sisters when I meet back. I didn''t think about it. I will meet now. It''s a fate." Little fat man Haha smiled and said to the people in front of me. He looked like this. Several other people didn''t say anything. Several young men showed a smile on their faces. They didn''t know whether they were ridiculed or proud. Only the woman couldn''t help but frown, but didn''t say much. Far away, Jiang Bai saw a trace of disdain from her eyes. Estimating the behavior of the little fat man is quite shameful. "Well, you are busy with you, let''s go eat..." The other waved and lazily came, and it looked like a dog. Although the words were not ridiculous, they could explain everything. Even the basic courtesy is not there, which shows that he is not too concerned about the little fat man. But the little fat man is good, but he doesn''t mind. He has nodded and nodded. After that, he will turn and leave, return to his position, and once again teach Jiang Bai, an unfamiliar mortal boy. At this time, another man next to him said: "I saw you patted the table when I came in. What happened? Someone offended you?" "Do you want us to help you out?" "No, no, a mortal, I can solve it myself, how dare to trouble Wu Master." Little fat man waved again and again. It means that you can solve Jiang Bai by yourself. "A mortal? Hehe.. You are really more and more mixed back, although your master is not a big man in the feathers of Xianmen, but at least you are from the ancient church of Yuhua." "On behalf of the feathers of Xianmen, but once the emperor, a mortal dare to provoke you at will? It is a shame to Yuhua Xianmen." "We are both emperors, and I feel that there is no light on my face." "Go. We used to see, what kind of mortal people have such courage, yelling at the disciples like you, angering you? To be honest, these mortals are too far from the king." "Looking at the gods and martial arts, there are some old antiques to enter into an agreement with them. It is a lesson to see the children of Xianmen who do not know how to respect." "Today we will kill chickens and monkeys, killing him here, so that people know that the dignity of Xianmen cannot be touched." After listening to this, Wus brother suddenly changed his face and waited for the little fat man to agree. He grabbed his shoulder directly and took him to Jiang Bai and the two men came over. Others glimpsed, then nodded, and then came over together, want to see, what kind of mortal people dare to provoke , to know that the little fat , although in the feathers of the fairy door is not high. In the eyes of these people, it is not a thing, but after all, it is a disciple of Xianmen, and it is still a man of the emperor, and ordinary mortals dare to provoke? This makes everyone feel that there is no light on the face. A group of people came to the mighty, and several of the men first noticed Shen Shenying, and the girls who saw their heroic eyes were all bright. I have a care in my heart, knowing what the little fat man is doing today, and knowing that it is definitely not a sinking English. Even if it is, the little fat man will not be angry with such a beautiful woman. Then it must be that the man next to him provokes a little fat man. Then I would like to associate two people together, and I was opposite the little fat man, and some people were somewhat aware of it. To tell the truth, even if the little fat man does not speak, they also want to find a man next to the trouble, such a beautiful woman, there is also a heavenly atmosphere between vagueness, not a mortal, how can ordinary mortals be worthy? Chapter 1343： Xianmenkexing The first thousand three hundred forty-three chapters Such women, naturally, can be worthy of their excellent fairy sons. Only people like them are qualified to become a Taoist with such a woman. Thinking of this, the first brother who took the little fat man, sneered, and pointed to Jiang Bai in front of him: "You are the mortal who provoke my brother-in-law? The courage is not small... you know... hehe." When the words were not finished, the Liu Shi brother, who was the first to talk to Jiang Bai, rushed over and slammed the other''s mouth, letting the words behind him become a slap. Then he nodded and pulled the other side, and smiled at Jiang Bai. He nodded and said: "Mr. Jiang, my brother is drunk, not intentionally offensive. You have a large number of adults, don''t care about him. Don''t talk to him. Counting." "He changed his name and he woke up. I must let his master carry a gift, apologize to the door, and please don''t let him know." This kind of scene makes people around me feel a little worried, this attitude, it is not squatting, bending over is 90 degrees, buttocks, full of faces. You must know that this Lius brother is a bad character. He is from the Shushan Jianzong. In the past, Lushan Jianzong was one of the top ten fairy gates. Nowadays, it is not weak, because the inheritance of Shaoshan Jianzong has gradually returned. An old sword saint has already come out, and many other sects are revealed. The vast mountains of Lushan, even during the pre-Qin period, were not weak sects. Although they were not emperors, they were not bad. Once they had the standard of Tianzuns peak, they could only step into the heavens and become the emperor. It is also considered to be half a dynasty, and more importantly, Lushan is prosperous and developed, and the latter is very good. It is said that it is not as good as the emperor. It can be said that today''s strength. . But they are better than them, which is why they are now willing to mix with this brother. This person is also extremely proud. He does not say everything, but his attitude is arrogant and his self-esteem is very high. Even in the face of his predecessors, he is polite and not humble. I have never seen his attitude towards people. Nodding, bowing, kneeling, kneeling? Shouldn''t this be a good feat? This scenario makes people feel awkward. What''s more, what else is said to let Master Wu''s master personally apologize? That is the leader of a saint, who emerged from the seal. Nowadays it is the top-ranking mid-term strongman, or the middle of the sanctification that suppresses the cultivation, can not break through, can not go out, but should have been promoted. It is also a big man who can''t, and it''s more important than this. If this is the case, the status of the little fat man is not inferior to the brother Liu, who does not want to be so blessed. After all, their masters are quite powerful, but the fundamental reason is that the little fat mans master has no foot, just plain goods. But the master of Lius brother can have a big mountain behind him. It is suspected that the father is the master of the kingdom. The very hot characters of the kings of the heavens supported the waist, and the hard feet were a mess, and they were quite similar to their feet, so they could come together. Now, Lius brother actually said that the master of Wus brother personally apologized? The people present were aware of the seriousness of the problem, and there was some embarrassment in their hearts. Even Wus brother, who was still struggling, was also a glimpse. Subconsciously turned to look at this brother Liu, who was born in Lushan, did not know what he meant. Such a thing, he dare to represent himself? Even help your master? "Do you know me?" Jiang Baimei picked up and knew that the other party must know himself. Otherwise, there would be no such performance. These disciples, the eyes are higher than the top, they must know themselves, they will have this performance, otherwise If you do, it will not be like this. This made Mr. Liu appear sweat on his forehead, wiped the sweat on his forehead, nodded and shuddered and said: "I had a chance to be born in advance, follow my masters in Lushan, and I met Mr. Jiang in Tiandu. one side." "I still remember my heart so far, I don''t forget it." After listening to this, Jiang Baiming, the feelings are the swords of Lushan. I thought it was a master. It turned out to be an old friend of Shushan Jianzong. I think that this Jianshan swordsman is also unlucky. It seems that every time their disciples and disciples come out to do things, they will accidentally hit their own hands, and they dont know them. Unlucky. . Still unlucky. . However, this is not too bad for the moment. When I saw my first side, I recognized myself. Finally, I didnt seem to be in the hands of my brothers. "Oh, you are still interested, what about him? He does not seem to be very convinced." Jiang Baihe smiled and pointed to the Wu brother who had just wanted to scream but was stunned by the brother Liu, and said undecidedly. In a word, this is almost the same as Wus brother from the emperor. Brother Liu has seen it, so respectful, so fearful, and also known as Mr. Jiang? Have you seen it in the sky? This is his mother, how many people can there be in the world? They are not stupid, how can they guess that Jiang Bais identity? Although I dont know the murderer in front of me, how can I come to the emperor from Handu, but for whatever reason, this uncle, they really cant afford it. The reason is that he, this uncle, is a hob. . What is the imperial conscience, in his eyes it is a fart. I dont care about it at all, but the strength is strong enough to the point of swearing, the temper is violent and murderous, the horrible and terrible, offending him, he doesnt care who you are, and let you go to see the prince in minutes. It is all disciples of Xianmen. . wrong. . It is the nightmare of all Zongmen disciples and even masters of Zongmen. You are a disciple of Xianmen, a great educator, or a demon and a ghost, a Buddha, and a man in front of him. . Special treatment is not acceptable. Especially for the disciples of Xianmen, this is especially true. It is called Xianmenkexing. I thought that I almost pointed at the nose and opened the door to the grandfather. The legs of Lius brother are soft. You must know that if you say this, it is the water that has been poured out. You cant get it back. If you let others know, you don''t have to use this hand in front of you, your master must personally clean up the portal. Otherwise, the uncle in front of him will not even be able to stare at his master. You must know that this can kill thousands of former mid-term masters, a few days ago in the Han Dynasty, killing a large number of masters, including some of the masters of the ancient church. I am afraid of my own master. "No. No, that means.. I.. How dare I be rude to Mr. Jiang. I am really.. It is..." Liu said that he was crying, and his voice was shaking and he wanted to explain something. It is difficult to justify what you say. Chapter 1344： beat him! The first three hundred and forty-four chapters are for him! Just as he was going crazy, he suddenly saw the little fat man next to him, and suddenly he found a savior. Standing up, a slap in the face of the little fat man, who was able to beat the little fat man, and said to Jiang Bai excitedly: "It is him. It is him..." "Mr. Jiang, its all he got, let me help him revenge, I dont know if its you, I want to know that you are, I dont dare to give me one hundred courage. The poor little fat man has not figured out what is going on now. He is different from the people in front of him. He accidentally entered the seal and was included in the wall. Only a few days after the big changes in the world, I recognized my ancestors and returned to the ancestors. I didnt know much about the outside world, and I didnt think much about it. I didnt return to the taste, and I was slap in the face of Lius brother. Senseless. I finally realized the seriousness of the problem, but I already had a slap in my face and wanted to explain. However, he was shut up by a few people''s disgusting eyes, standing on the side, ignorant. "Forget it.. Let''s go. If I care about you, it seems that I am stingy. It is inevitable that people will say that I am bullying. Let''s go." Seeing the performance of a group of people in front of him, Jiang Bai waved his hand and gave such a sentence. "Thank you. Thank you Mr. Jiang for his generosity. I will definitely remember the five inside." The voice of Jiang Bai landed, and these people were relieved, and then said something to Jiang Baiqi. They did not pay attention to them. Jiang Bai stood up and said to Shen Yinying: "Is it full? Have you gone after eating?" Shen Xiaoying nodded and stood up, his face still a bit stunned, but without much to say, he followed Jiang Bai to go outside. Several people rushed to open a road, standing on the side, trembled. Watching Jiang Bai leave, like everyone in this top floor restaurant, he is awed by the eyes. Suddenly, Jiang Baidun, who had walked out of more than 20 steps, lived in his body and looked back. He was scared that these people were scared and threw away the sentence: "You will be honest outside, don''t think ordinary people are bullying, don''t Why are the disciples of Xianmen so great?" "I can''t spare you if I violated the national law." "Yes, yes, we must abide by the law, do not dare to pass the half-point, please rest assured Mr. Jiang." Several people rushed to nod. Then Jiang Bai said, "Don''t forget to let the little fat man check out." Then he turned and left. After watching him and Shen Yingying disappear into the elevator of the restaurant, these young people were relieved, and they were sitting on the ground and pale. I was really scared by them. After a long while, I looked back at the little fat man in front of him, and even the Chen Shijie was no exception. Looked at the goodness in front of me, the expression is not good. "Well, good, so bold.. Dare to dare to provoke Jiang Bai, you really ate the bear heart leopard! Don''t say it is you, that is, your master saw this grandfather also detour, you dare to provoke him?" "And we also pulled us off. How do you say this?" Liu Shixiong looked gloomy and looked at the little fat man in front of him. He said that although he knew deep inside, the little fat man in front of him did not know who Jiang Bai was. Otherwise, he gave him 10,000 courage. He did not dare to follow Jiang. White table. But it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that the **** just pulled them out of the water. If he didn''t reflect it quickly, they are likely to be accounted for here today. The murderer, who did not say anything about killing, did not do it once or twice. "Jiang Bai?!" Little fat man reflected this time, his face suddenly changed, just did not reflect it, but it does not mean that he does not know who Jiang Bai is. The murderer, the murderer of Xianmenkexing, was the most famous name he had heard since he came back. It was loud and loud, and he was mentioned in awe. How can he not know? Think about what he said to Jiang Bai, the little fat man is a white face, but he can not care so much, offended Jiang Bai, at least Jiang Bai did not kill him? Also let him go. that. . His affairs are not very important. What is important is how to deal with the situation at hand. These people in front of them are obviously not well-behaved. It is important to deal with them first. "I.. I don''t know..." The little fat man wants to explain, knowing that he almost made a big mistake, he was scared, and naturally he couldnt admit that he was deliberate, so he wanted to explain it. But he didnt finish it, and he didnt know who said it. :"beat him!" When the voice fell, several people, including the Emperor Chen, who was born in the emperor''s system, rushed out and showed their own school. I ignored the occasion and shot at the little fat man, and turned him to the ground. A group of people swarmed up and screamed the little fat man. Cry and cry. The people around me were stunned. After playing for a while, I stopped, and the little fat man was lying on the ground with a bruised face and blood. The whole person was dying, and these talents counted. I don''t want to kill this product. It is really the other person who came out of the feathered fairy door. They are also not good at killing in public. They are not Jiang Bai, and they can ignore anything. The little fat man is not deep with his feet, and he has nothing to do with it. He does not dare to go back and talk. Said no one gave him a head. If you want to kill the disciple of Yuhua Xianmen on the spot, it will be troublesome. Yuhua Xianmen is a dynasty, is a leader, is a ridiculous ancient religion, in the public to kill the disciples of the feathers of Xianmen, this is equal to the face of the public to blow the feathers. Such a thing, Jiang Bai can do, they can''t. Otherwise, it is necessary to kill the goods directly. Even so, after the fight, several people still felt uneasy, and snorted, and they threw a sentence: "This is not the end, let''s walk!" After all, they turned and walked away. Only the little fat man left alone looked up at the ceiling and burst into tears. The sadness in my heart is not enough for outsiders. What happened later, Jiang Bai didn''t know, and didn''t want to know. Even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care. Because this thing is only a trivial little thing for him. Out of the door with Shen Yingying, Jiang Bai, who did not have enough food, asked the other party to have a stall, and then returned to the hotel where the settled English had arranged. Of course, when I went back, Jiang Bai also had the intention to have something to do with this. However, the other party seemed to have no such idea at all. He arranged for Jiang Bai to go to the building without going upstairs. He only said that he would come back to Jiang Bai the next day. . This made Jiang Bai helpless. As long as he watched the green flower of this army leave, a person swayed up the stairs, opened a bottle of wine and watched the TV series at his own discretion, then slowly fell asleep. Chapter 1345： How is my daughter coming late? The first thousand three hundred and forty-five chapters, how is my daughter coming late? The next day, when I fell into the hotel early in the morning, I rushed to the hotel and changed into a dark green dress. I came to Jiang Bais face. I dont know why, my eyes are slightly black, I dont know if I didnt sleep well last night. s reason. Seeing Jiang Bais smile, he greeted Jiang Bai, and he took Jiang Bais meal for breakfast, and then took Jiang Bais shopping for another day. Nothing happened during the period. Two people were chatting, but the relationship was obviously closer than yesterday. When two people were shopping, they did not hold back Jiang Bai and asked: "How did you go back yesterday?" I knew what he was asking, and when I mentioned it, I fell asleep and smiled a little. "The little fat man called my mother very late yesterday. I told my mother that I am too beautiful. He has some inferiority. Come on me." Said that his face was reddish, and some annoyed one came again: "Then he said to my mother, I feel that we are a good match. When you see you far away, you will be shackled by your temper. He dare not approach the direct view. Can withdraw." "Say you are a strange man who is hard to find in the sky. It is rare to see it in five hundred years. It is a strange man who was born in 5,000 years." "And then I said... in short. I said a lot of disgusting words." After listening to this, Jiang Bai was amazed. . Can''t help but smile, this little fat man. . It''s quite interesting. It seems that I was not scared yesterday. There is no other way. I can only shoot myself through the line of Shen Yings mother. Hehe smiled, Jiang Bai did not say much. Two people have jointly transferred this topic. Jiang Bai did not ask what the next little fat man said, what the reflection of the mother of Shen Yingying, and so on, because it is inevitable that it is awkward and somewhat embarrassing. Shen Luoying did not express any opinions on this issue, and estimated that he had the same thoughts and concerns as Jiang Bai. Therefore, the two people naturally open the topic. I have said such a thing, more or less embarrassing, the next two people''s communication is not so smooth. There is always a sense of separation. Fortunately, at this time, Yangs invincible call came: Jiang Bai, everyone is here, have a meal together at night, we discuss it. "All arrived? So fast?" Jiang Bai suddenly, I did not expect that the speed of these people is very fast. You know, this is not the same. It used to be nothing. Now the world is changing, the world has become huge, and it has increased hundreds of times. The nearest ones cant wait hundreds of thousands of miles. Those who are a little further away are moving a million miles away. Such distances are not easy to come, even if they are all masters in the mid-sacred period, the means are extraordinary, but it is not easy to rush. How many days? More than a day? This is all over? It is estimated that these people will be non-stop after receiving the invitation of Yang Invincible, and come and go day and night. The ruined palace of the Yongye Dynasty, it seems that the attraction is not small. "Of course, its fast. In the middle of the night last night, the Taoist Lord arrived. This morning, too many of the Lords arrived. At least a few of the former giants arrived this morning, and more than a dozen masters in the middle of the holy year." "Every one is not simple. At noon, the masters of the seas have come ashore." "How dare we delay this side? There are a few places in the place, and many people are very excited." "We can''t do things that slow people take a shot." After listening to Jiang Bais words, Yang was invincible and laughed. He came to such a thing and let Jiang Bais words. It seems that many people are now starting to work. The masters who got the news are like smelling **** sharks. Can not stand the excitement of their own, a brain rushed over. "I know, when, where?" Jiang Bai asked about the time and place, and Yang was invincible on the other side. A few hours later, Jiang Bai took Shen Shengying to the place where Yang was invincible. It was the top floor of their Shenwu Hall. There was a restaurant here, and Shenwutang also brought his own chef. This made Jiang Bai feel the corruption of Yang invincible, the country has no vision, did not let him Jiang Bai do discipline inspection work, otherwise, he was the first to give Yang invincible, Li Qingdi such public money to eat and drink the corruption of life Take it all together. Obviously, this is just a dream, and it is destined to be impossible. Just because of the reputation of his rotten street, those central giants, that is, high fever, will not let him do this. Jiang Bai also knows this and can only helplessly give up, this idea of ??justice, and then walked into the luxury box on the top floor. As soon as I entered the door, I saw a bunch of acquaintances. Except for a middle-aged man who was wearing a golden costume with a dragon pattern, Jiang Bai did not know him. Everyone else knew him. In fact, this middle-aged person does not know and generally guess who it is, in addition to the person who is the master of the family, Xuan Honghong who can be there? Others, whether it is Xu Changsheng outside the sacred bones of the sacred winds, or the sect of the Southern Xinjiang Wusong sect, who is sitting on the side of the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred Shocked. It is still an indulgent Cheng Tianyi and Yang Wudi, as well as Huai Yus smile in front of Cheng Tianyi, admiring his gloomy face, Zao Wou-Ki, who are acquainted with Jiang Bai. And cooked can not be cooked again. "You finally came, your kid''s shelf is getting bigger and bigger, we are so many people waiting for you, you are also very interested." Cheng Tianqi stood up and smiled. He looked at Jiang Bai in front of him and said that he had come up with such a sentence. Some of them laughed, and it was not really what they wanted to compare with Jiang Bai. "What''s the embarrassment? How can my son-in-law become a success, let you wait a moment, what dissatisfaction?" Jiang Bai did not speak, some people jumped out to help, not others, it was identified as Jiang Bai as a son-in-law God. Knocking on Erlang''s legs, smoking a cigarette, wearing a plaid shirt, and holding a short hair, Ye Jingshen stood up at this time and yelled at the people around him. His words made people around the world turn a blind eye. Xu Changsheng, who was in the whistle of the year, squinted at the goods and simply ignored him. Others had strange expressions, some with smiles and others with scorn. "I can''t help it. I don''t know if you have come so early. Let''s say that Yang Tang told me seven o''clock. I arrived at six o''clock. I thought it was early, but I didn''t expect it to be the latest. It was really right. Can''t live." Jiang Baihe smiled and said such a sentence. He said this, people around him waved their hands and said they didn''t mind, didn''t take it seriously. Then Jiang Bai and the people around him greeted each other and said a few words of eagerness, and then all the talents were seated under the auspices of Yang Wudi. Chapter 1346： Treasure level The first three hundred and forty-four chapters treasure level Everyone was seated, and soon someone brought a drink and a dish, and a table full of exquisitely placed. However, in addition to Jiang Bai and Ye Jingshen, there are no people who move chopsticks, just a short taste, only this Weng Yi two, Hu eats the sea to drink. The others who watched could not help but shake their heads. Cheng Tianyi over there sneered at this: "You two are not a family, but you have lost this fate. It is a mold." I laughed at it and didn''t say much. I was seated there and looked at two people with interest. Sitting in the center, as the owner of Yang invincible, when two people eat, also roughly tells about the situation of the palace above the northern foothills of the emperor. Jiang Bai was originally prepared before the young man. If Yang did not say anything, he would be ready to tell about it. But now that Yang Invincible has said it, there is no need for nonsense and concentration. Hu eats the sea and drinks it. Before this incident, these people have known more or less. Everyone is not a simple person. Everyone has their own channels. It is not surprising to know some news. And they are all people who have seen the big world, so they have not revealed too much surprise, still calm. After Yang said that he had finished the general situation, he looked around and asked: "The situation is such a situation. In fact, I don''t worry about the magic of the place. We can be sure that we can break it." "After all, there is a palace, it is not a deadly enemy, and the Yongye Dynasty has been destroyed for many years. Many means of prohibition have long been damaged and ruined." "Under the circumstances, it has been compromised. It is not a problem for us to remember." "I am worried that our competitors are too strong. I think everyone has already got the news. Many Xianmen have been united together, especially Taishangdao, Yuxu Palace and Jinluo Island. These three have eliminated the barriers. The three giants joined forces and it is very difficult to deal with." "There are too many gates and many other gates to assist, and the threat is great." "It is not a simple matter to want to eat from their hands." This made the people around me agree and nodded. It was really a real threat compared with a broken palace that was once smashed and has a long history. Even if the Yongye Dynasty is so strong, it is not known how many years ago. It was once shattered. Many methods are now unusable and no one is manipulating. It is not a big threat. Otherwise, the complete Yongyue Imperial Palace, not to mention them, is a group of Tianzun seats there, and may not dare to say that there is absolute certainty that can be easily broken. His words were endorsed by the people around him, some nod, some silent, each with ideas, and no one readily commented. After Yangs invincible looked around, he fell on Zhaos body and stared at him for a long time. What do you think of this thing? Listening to the name is quite gracious, if not the people present know him and the black history of Zhao Wuji and Li Qingdi who have loved each other for many years, it is estimated that the relationship between the two people is intimate. To be honest, the lowest in this group is Zao Wou-Ki and Cheng Tianyi. The second generation of Cheng Tianyi does not say that people are the world, this time it is to join in the fun, although recently mixed to the giant level, the strength can be followed The people in front of you still can''t compare. Moreover, he himself is not good at fighting. He came here to accompany his old man and could not count. He was the same as the old Wujiang Sect of Zongshen, who was next to him. And Zao Wou-Ki is on the same line and is invited to come over, naturally there are unique reasons. Although his cultivation is just too heavenly, he is barely a giant. He has already broken through the giants before the big changes in the world. Nowadays, the singer is victorious, and the gap between the masters who entered the early stage of the holy age is very large. However, Zao Wou-Ki is the inheritor of the innate Promise. This one is proficient in the number of congenital techniques, and is able to speculate on the past and the future. It is also unique in prohibiting the secret law. It can be called unpredictable, more rumored, Zao Wou-Ki has got the congenital Promise, the Promise of Heaven. It is even more powerful. Although he is not high, he may be the most effective person here. Because of this, Yang Invincible will ask him for his opinion. Even if he doesn''t have the ability, you can have this skill in the Promise. That is the top treasure. The so-called emperor, that is, the great emperor can use the core magic weapon of refining, to put it bluntly, it is equivalent to a great emperor, the power is endless. Of course, there is no way to compare with the real emperor. It can also be extremely extraordinary. The emperor level must be suppressed by the emperor. It is the treasure that already has self-awareness, and there is no life limit. It can be saved with the world. From this point of view, it is more terrible than the emperor. These are the news that Jiang Bai came to the system on the road here. Because when he came, he suddenly remembered what the little fat man had said before. Some doubt in my heart took the prestige point to ask about it. The answer was that all the emperors gave him all the garbage. Not only was the Emperors garbage given to him, but in fact, all of his kendo before the great changes in the world were rubbish. Many are imitations, not worth mentioning at all. It is like the Xuanyuan control water flag, the bundled fairy rope, the yin and yang environment, and the like used before Jiang Bai. It is indeed a treasure. Although it is not a treasure, it is also a king-level treasure, even like Jiang Baijian. The heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong Tower is a treasure of heaven. What he can see before this is just a replica. The power of the real thing is huge. Nowadays, there is no world, and it can''t be live. According to the system, all magic weapons, weapons, and even medicinal drugs can be divided into four grades. Before the heavens, they can be directly ignored. There are four grades behind them, corresponding to four realms. They are holy, king, heavenly, and emperor. Each level of magic weapon is different in strength and weakness. The weak one can be compared with the first-class master, and the strong may even be comparable to the peak of the same level. Each level is extremely extraordinary. In the later stage, the power is infinite. The magic weapon of the king level has already produced a little self-awareness. The magic weapon of Heavenly Respect has been able to fully self, and wisdom is not weaker than human beings. The emperor is even more horrible, and has even surpassed the wisdom of human beings to reach a certain level of victory, power is infinite, and some can even be anti-customer, master the master. Of course, refining is not easy. Not every master of the same realm can refine the magic weapon of the same level. The cost is too great. Chapter 1347： Sufficient to deal with one The first thousand three hundred and forty-seven chapters are enough to deal with one Even if you want to refine a magic weapon and weapon of the same level, the cost and energy you need to pay are often unbearable for the masters of the same class. The time and materials needed are even more terrifying. A dazzling point. Many Tianzuns are able to refine the king''s magic weapon, but also need enough materials and a lot of time, and not everyone can succeed. As for the magic weapon of Tianzun class, most of them are refining by some great emperors. The Emperor''s magic weapon is even more horrible. No one knows how to refine it, as if it existed long ago. Even if the emperor exists, not every one can refine the magic weapon of the emperor. Since the Three Emperors ruled, the emperor has refining a treasure of the emperor. . No one else succeeded. All the magical magic weapons are derived from the previous generation. Most of them belong to inheritance. Of course, since the Three Emperors ruled, it seems that they have never heard of anyone who has become an emperor. Promise Heavenly Book is an imperial magic weapon. Although it is not good at fighting, it can be ranked among the ranks of the Emperor''s magic weapon. This shows the horror of this thing. Moreover, this thing is still good at calculating, claiming to be able to see through the past and to break away all the prohibited treasures. With this thing in hand, Zao Wou-Ki naturally has a say. Of course, Zao Wou-Ki is now estimated to be the embarrassment of this Promise, or that he himself has not really got the Promise of Heaven. After all, the thing that the Emperor of the First Emperor wanted to get, before the destruction of the congenital Promise, has nothing to do with the coronation of the Emperor of the Promise. Unfortunately, even the first emperor failed to do so. Of course, Jiang Bai also asked other things, such as the level of those things in the hands of pride. Judging the pen and the book of life and death are the magic weapon of the peak of the holy level. The ̨ ̨ and the robes are much more powerful, belonging to the king of the magic weapon, the power is endless. Of course, the demon bell also belongs to this class. Instead, the magic gold boat looks magnificent on the day, but it is very general. As for why the arrogant table and the robes of the dragon robes are so arrogant, only the palace of the celestial bell is not beautiful, but the reason is very simple. Even the most powerful weapon of the magic weapon must be used by some people. If the person who uses it does not give force, it will not exert its power at all. What is the role? Proudly impermanence is clearly a type that does not force. The magic weapon of the king level does not have the cultivation of the kingdom, how can it exert its true power? In fact, even if the magic weapon of Tianzun class has no master control, it is just a dead object. Only the master controls, the master strength is superior, and it can show extraordinary. Except for the Emperor''s magic weapon, nothing can attack itself. It can be said that these things were dead objects before they became emperors. After they became emperors, they were considered living things. Even without the master, they could control themselves and cast their attacks. This is also the horror of the Emperor''s magic weapon. Therefore, Zao Wou-Ki, who is associated with Promise Tianshu, is naturally extraordinary. After a moment of indulgence, Zao Wou-Ki said: "In fact, there is nothing terrible in this palace. You have to return to the feathers before, you can only say that you are not good." "In fact, this place has been smashed. Although it has not been plundered for some reason, some good things have been left behind, but it has been broken. If we have enough strength, we can easily enter and exit." "Unfortunately, we are not strong enough. After all, the place used to be the residence of the Emperor. It is extraordinary." "But even then, there is nothing to be afraid of. Others don''t have to worry too much. I will be prepared at that time. The only thing that can be considered is not the Yuanyuan Dao and their gangs, but the defenses. And out of the king of the king." "Those people have paid a huge price to leave the seal. Many people are seriously injured. However, the king is the king. Our realm is far from the difference. It is almost the same as the difference. It doesn''t need much, only Need a king, we will have a huge threat." "Not to mention, according to my inference, this time the palace of the Yongye Dynasty, the world, the shots must be more than one king." Zhao Wuji was here for a long time, and the people around him frowned. "You mean, is it possible for the kings of the kings to intervene?" The old lord of the Wushen Zong of Southern Xinjiang frowned, and his expression was gloomy. The Xuan Honghong of the Emperors family is not very good-looking. The rest of the people are Lone Rangers, but they are not. The kings of the kings are not without them, and even more powerful. However, at the beginning, they believed that they were safe and did not let the masters of Wang Wangjing pay the price. Now, even if they can get in touch with it, it is impossible to make people out now. The masters of Wang Wangjing want to get out of the seal in advance. In addition to paying a huge price, they also need to be in good condition. It is not that you want to enter and come in and come out. Its too late to ask for help. Unconsciously, they regretted a little. They believed that they had a thorough grasp of the overall situation. They felt that there was no need to touch so many people, and there was no need to let one of them top the top. Therefore, I did not make a request to ask the king to go out. Now I missed the opportunity and they regretted it. At this time, they felt that if there was a king on the top of the head, it would not be a bad thing. At the very least, the Taishang Emperor can be turned into a towering tree to cover the wind and rain. "It is not possible, it is certain! According to my deduction, this time the world has changed greatly. There are twenty-seven masters from the kingdom who walked out from the seal, traversing things, north and south, and there are twelve in our land." "There are at least six people who are likely to participate in this competition. Three of these six people are bound to participate." "This is the message I got from the power of the Promise of Heaven, and I got the message from there." After Zhao Wuji listened to this, he smiled and came to this sentence. When the voice falls, the people around me change again. A master of the kingdom is enough to cause headaches, let alone three or even six? One, there is the power to sweep them, if several together? This time they are vying for the palace, is there hope? Although the presence is a firm, unconventional generation, there are also five arbitrarily giants including Jiang Bai before the big change, but now. . After all, the world has changed dramatically, and the situation is different from before. Even if it is as strong as Xu Changsheng, his eyes are narrow and his face is slightly dignified. Xuanyuan Hong and the old lord of the Southern Xinjiang Wushenzong, the expression is dignified to the extreme. "What are you afraid of? What are the fears of this? The soldiers will block the water and cover the land. What if they are in the kingdom? They are not in the heyday, they have injuries. I am long-lived enough to deal with one." Chapter 1348： Shame of life The first thousand three hundred and forty-eight chapters of life shame This is said, so that people around them have widened their eyes, even Jiang Bai. Are they two enough to deal with a kingdom? This is amazing. I was amazed that there was no such thing as a master who had seen the kingdom of the king. I did not know Jiang Bai, but he did see it, and he had seen more than one, and the twelve Chinese kings were in high hands. He had seen Four. None of the four people is simple. There is a palace from the Tian Mo Zong who really fights. Although it was only a short-lived fight, he and the arrogant two people were not able to compete with each other, and they would have to escape in an instant. You must know that he is not a weak hand with arrogance, there are many supernatural powers, and Jiang Bai, who masters the sword of heaven, is invincible from the level of identity. He himself can be raised a layer higher than Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen. Because the energy left by the emperor in the hands of the arrogant hand broke through the limit and entered the late period of the holy. His strength is so strong according to the truth. The arrogance itself comes from the Huangquan Mozong. There are many magic weapons in hand, and the cultivation in the middle of the holy period is a very hot character in Wang Jifeng. Although the reason why the First Emperor broke into the energy of his body, now that he can only exert the power of entering the middle of the Holy Age, he can''t go beyond it, but the rich combat experience and many splendid magic weapons are not weak. The same is called the same level invincible. But the two of them can join hands, and the master of a kingdom can only escape. Now Ye Jingshen said that he and Xu Changsheng two people can actually deal with a master of the king. This is really amazing. Jiang Bai is very skeptical, and Ye Jingshen knows that he does not know how powerful the masters of Wang Wangjing are. "Is it sure?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but ask such a sentence, not asking Ye Jingshen. In his opinion, this old man is somewhat unreliable. Therefore, he said this to Xu Changsheng. Xu Changsheng has always been mysterious and high above. Even if Jiang Bais strength exceeds that of Xu Changsheng, he still maintains enough respect for this person. Moreover, Xu Changsheng is not a leaf stunned, always dull, but never jokes. "No problem, I am shocked with two people, enough to deal with a master of the kingdom, no accident, we two can kill one." He said that the people around him have no doubts. Before the great changes in the world, Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng were two pre-existing existences, but no one was provoked by the loner, which is a symbol of invincibility. No one has let them really take the shot, although the strength is equal to everyone, but they must have some kind of awkward means. Of course, this is just some people''s guess, but now it seems that the guess is to come true. "In the six kings, there are only three inevitably involved. We should not consider so much. We only consider three masters." "These three people must not be from a place, or even a master of Xianmen. Even if they have conflicts with us, they will not be able to embrace them. If the two have the confidence to deal with one, our pressure will drop sharply." "The rest of the people are united. As long as we can block one more, this trip to the Yonge Palace will be safe and steady, and at least we will get some benefits." Xuanyuan Hong listened to this thought for a long while, and said that if Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen do not swear, this matter is still very promising. "They have two to deal with one, Jiang Bai has one to contain one, and the remaining one is also an enemy against us, and we are enough to deal with it." "Under the circumstances, I speculate that these people are not united, and it is impossible for all the masters to deal with us. Even though we all join hands, it is likely to become the target of public criticism." "It will make many people very jealous, but even so, they can''t be all together to be hostile to us." "This is our chance. We are taking the treasure, not fighting, and we can do something big." Zao Wou-ki, who was there, suddenly opened his mouth and smiled again. There was no other problem. It was just a surprise for Jiang Bai to contain a master of the kingdom. Jiang Bai was a bit worried at the time. I don''t know if this Zao Wou-ki is a few meanings. Let him alone contain a master of the kingdom? This Nima, what a joke, he is not a master who has never seen these kings, one is fierce. No one is a good provoked character. A palace without a face makes him rush to escape, and others naturally have this ability. Jiang Bai didn''t want to go to death, and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "I said Zhao Ge, are you sure you are not kidding, let me contain one of the kings?" "Is this not letting me die? I am not doing it!" His words were approved by many people. Xu Changsheng did not wrinkle and didn''t scream. Yang invincible Cheng Tianqi two people were strange. Ye Jingshen said directly: "I said, Zhao Wuji, what do you mean by this? Although my son-in-law is extraordinary, can I single-handedly list the kingdom, is it really exaggerated?" "You will not be a crush on my wife, I am angry, because I love life and hate, now I want to retaliate against my son-in-law?" In a word, the number of people on the spot changed. Yang Invincible, Zao Wou-Ki, and Xu Changsheng were not very good-looking. Cheng Tianyi was not patient. He laughed on the spot and looked at the expressions of several people. He laughed. Its quite brilliant. "Ye is shocked!" Xu Changsheng couldn''t help but snorted. However, Ye Jingshen did not care at all. The eyebrows were picked. He sat there and said loudly: "How? Xu Changsheng, do you want to threaten me? Others are afraid of you, I am not afraid of you!" "Don''t come with me, is this what I said wrong?" "You havent been jealous for the rest of your life, can you not forget about my daughter-in-law?" "I also want to put a foot in it and frame my son-in-law?" "Coughing..." This made people around the cough coughing one after another. But Ye Jingshen, this is a typical language, not surprisingly endless, cold smiled and raised his brow and looked around, Shen Sheng said: "Hey ~ ~ Laozi daughter-in-law you certainly have no chance, but my family''s two baby girl But it is similar to her mother''s seven or eight points." Even better. "Don''t you prepare to frame my son-in-law, then... Mom. I can tell you, don''t even think about it, I don''t recognize your son-in-law." Some words made the people around them very speechless, even Jiang Bai, and turned a blind eye. I really don''t know where the jumping thinking of this "old man" came from. Where is this? Isnt it all a nonsense to say this? "Following with you is the shame of my life. I don''t know if you looked at you in the end." Xu Changsheng was there, his eyes staring at the leaves and screaming, and said very seriously. Chapter 1349： Hands-on The first three hundred and forty-nine chapters started. "What do you say! Xu Lao Er, you can tell me clearly, what do you mean? Look down on me?" This made Ye Jingshen pick up his sleeves on the spot and make a kick-off posture, as if If you don''t agree, you have to do it. In this regard, Xu Changsheng simply did not pay attention to him. He gave him a glance and turned a blind eye to it. He did not repeat the words just now, but his attitude explained everything. The eye-leading Ye Jingshen was ignored by him. This made Ye Jingshen seem to have punched the sea, weak and weak, and then he snorted and stopped looking at Xu Changsheng. The look looked like an old child. Jiang Bai is somewhat speechless and does not know how his "old man" came to this point. This character is also true. . No one is there. Can be biased against many days of pride, such as Li Qingdi, Yang Wudi, Zhao Wuji, Xu Changsheng, and so on, all lost in his hands, Liu Rumei finally chose Ye Jingshen, not any other person. I don''t know what I thought of this "Mother Mother". Unconsciously, Jiang Bais eyes looked at the leaf in front of him with some eccentric look. He wondered: At the time, this would not be the legendary overlords hard bow? Immediately, he smashed his head and left this ridiculous thought behind. At that time, Ye Jingshen estimated that he had not done this. Otherwise, an unstoppable battle began long ago. With the urinary nature of this group of people, and Jiang Bais understanding of them, I am sorry for the names of several of them without playing a day and a day. "Cough, I don''t have this meaning, listen to me, Jiang Bai is not a problem to contain a master of the king, and I just let him contain, and did not say let him beat the other." "Since you and Xu Changsheng are sure, then after you kill a master of the kingdom, you can help him again, just delay one and three moments, Jiang Bai. No problem?" Zhao Wuji''s temper is obviously better. Some of them, knowing what kind of person Ye Shen is, did not take this seriously. I did not confuse the leaves with the leaves, but looked at Jiang Bai. "If it''s just a containment, it shouldn''t be a problem." I thought about Jiang Bai''s honest answer, let him estimate that he can''t beat him, but he has to contain a master of the kingdom. This is not a problem. It should not be difficult to contain a period of time. Even if the other party has a hand, Jiang Bai can cope with it. There is a system in hand. Jiang Bai is not a problem in running the road. Of course... before that, he needs to hunt some masters and add his own. Prestige point. After all, the prestige point in his hands is almost exhausted, and there is not enough prestige. The system is a waste. Of course, this must not be said in public. The system is his biggest secret and cannot be shared with anyone. These things are clear in his own heart. Fortunately, it is a breeze to kill a master and add some energy when the emperor''s masters are gathered. "How can Jiang Bai contain a master of Wang Wang? It is impossible to know the masters of Wang Wangjing. It is impossible to act according to our wishes. We have calculated so much here that there is no effect at all. Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng You can directly look for a war, you can pull a master..." Xuanyuan Hong came to this with some hesitation. When the voice just fell, the people around him made a sneer, and the Xuanyuanhong in front of him was a bit stunned. He smiled at himself and felt that his problem was quite ridiculous. To say that the people present, who is the most troublesome, the most ridiculous ability, Jiang Bai said is the first, no one dares to say the second, even Ye Jingshen is better than Jiang Bai in this respect. Jiang Bai, that is a natural mockery. Afterwards, the cadres and others waited for the change of the cup. They also discussed the specific itinerary, discussed the coping methods and possible enemies, analyzed the various people, and studied the contradictions between them. Everything is fascinating, and it is quite pleasant to talk about. Time passed unconsciously, and soon it was late at night, everyone dispersed, and Jiang Bai was called out by Ye Jingshen and Cheng Tianqi. I don''t know how they would get together and see how the two people get along very well. Then Jiang Bai was called out by his "old man" and licked. Amount... The following pictures are not easy to say. Anyway, Jiang Bai spent a lot of money that night, calling dozens of beautiful women in a clubhouse. . Of course, there hasn''t been anything that is too much to do. It''s just a matter of talking about fun. Ye Jingshen is no longer a **** and can''t do anything wrong with Jiang Bai, but it is just a scene with Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai, who is still engaged in this, is quite embarrassed. It is suspected that this product is testing himself. Fortunately, he soon saw that it was not the case. The old man had a good hand among the flowers, and he had to play more tricks. At first glance, he knew that he did not deliberately pretend it. This made Jiang Bai feel relieved and comforted. In the early morning of the next day, Jiang Bai was woken up by Shen Ying, saying that Yang was invincible to call them, which made Jiang Bai dare to delay wearing clothes, and simply went to follow it. When I arrived at the hotel lobby, I found that everyone was already there, and I was eager to try. Jiang Bai knew that this was the departure. Sure enough, Yang invincible over there said to the crowd: "Just got the news, now the masters of the major Xianmen have already started, this morning, whistling away, went straight north of the emperor." "We.. also have to do it!" His words fell, and others nodded and screamed. After more than ten minutes, the masters vacated and went straight to the newly-created unknown mountain in the Imperial Capital. In addition to the core masters who had dinner together last night, there were some people from Shenwutang and masters of the Southern Xinjiang Wushen and the Emperor. Shen Yingying is also impressive. Jiang Bai did not understand, they went to fight for treasures, why should they follow these people together? These people are not strong enough. After they went, they were just cannon fodder. According to Yangs invincible character, these people should not be brought. But it is brought, this is why, let Jiang Bai somewhat puzzled. I got to the end of Zhao Wujis Nunu mouth, and looked at the sinking English. They looked at the masters of the heavens. Zhao Wuji smiled and smiled. Jiang whispered: They go to nature and they are also vying for opportunities. The place has many benefits. In some places, the real masters are dismissive, and we dont need such a level." "For them, it is a great opportunity. Yang is invincible. They are different from our lonely people. They naturally want to cultivate their men, so they bring them all." Chapter 1350： Not found The first thousand hundred and thirty-five chapters were not found. "But they are only on the periphery, they will not enter, there should be no danger, and they will not become cumbersome." "In fact, not only here, but the major gates are followed by younger generations. Otherwise, why do you think that Heaven will bring together so many young masters?" "But it''s all for the peripheral opportunity. Today, at least thousands of people are rushing there. They are all younger generations, and they have to compete for benefits." Zhao Wujis words made Jiang Bai nod, but couldnt help but whispered: They dont need to be too powerful, they only need a master who is too talented to kill. "Let them follow the truth, no problem? In case someone has killed the heart..." These young masters are too young and too weak. Although they are extraordinary for the average person, they are extremely tyrannical in a certain era before the early changes. Jiang Bai has just advanced to the heavenly place. The masters of the heavens are all lacking resources. They are not flooding like the present. At that time, in the fairy gate, the heavens could be called the elders, very powerful. But now it seems not worth mentioning. If there is a master who ignores his face and starts with them, don''t say a thousand people, just more, and kill them. "There is no clear paper agreement between the people, but it is not a shot for the younger generation. This is a hidden rule. It is everyone''s default. Those who are above the heavenly level will never shoot these people." "Otherwise, it will be attacked by the group. After all, apart from a few few lonely people, who does not have a few younger generation children?" "If everyone does this, everyone will not have to practice. Every day, sitting and playing is all right. One more death is one. If you can live to the end, then the world will not be messed up?" Invincible heard Jiang Bai''s words, could not help but come to such a sentence. "This way. Then I am also a younger generation, can I not be with them!" Jiang Bai listened to this statement and did not shamefully come to such a sentence. This made many people who went in and out of the sky, and they turned their eyes. I have seen shameless people, I have never seen such shameless. When you are in the late stage of the holy age, it is higher than the one we have at the place. Are you still arrogant to claim what the younger generation is? Don''t kill too many giants. . Say this now? But the age of Jiang Bai is there... Who can say that he is in his twenties, not a younger generation? Therefore, the people present at the scene have shut up, and they will not accept this statement at all, so that Jiang Bai is quite embarrassed. The unknown mountain range in the north of the Imperial City is seven hundred miles away from the emperor. For those present, it is not far away, and less than a musk has arrived. The rolling hills appeared in front of Jiang Bai, starting at the seven hundred miles north of the Imperial Capital, extending continuously backwards, stretching for thousands of miles. Among them, the mountains are undulating, the layers are stacked, and the jade trees are all over the hills. Far from the mountains, there are pavilions and pavilions connected to the palace, and the splendid palace in the clouds shines with golden light. Here. . It is the palace of the Yongye Dynasty, where the Yongye Palace is located. The once dynasty center of the dynasty. However, Jiang Bai did not have time to appreciate the scenery, because when they arrived, it was already crowded and the master was like a cloud. Before this, Zao Wou-ki said that at least a thousand people arrived. Now, when he arrives at this place, Jiang Bai knows that Zao Wou-Ki is also wrong. The masters above the heavenly place have at least three or four thousand people. The repairs are not equal, the giants are looming, and there are at least a hundred people in the early days of the heavens, and there are twenty or thirty masters in the middle of the holy age. Everyone is a battalion, and they are dealt with in the Quartet separately, according to the usual relationship, or the temporary alliance. There are a large number of sea masters occupying a corner, the appearance is very different from ordinary humans and demons. Some are non-negligible, and the number is small, but it is not weak. Among the more than 20 people, none of them are masters below the holy period. There are three in the middle of the holy period. The masters of the Yaozu are more and gather together in the northwest direction. However, although there are many people and a lot of masters, they have maintained a certain distance from each other, and they are not particularly united. The state of the demon family has been going on for a long time. Before the strong suppression of the Emperor of the Sun, it was twisted into a rope and a group was established. But now the world has changed greatly. Many monsters and demons have reappeared in the world. The emperor''s emperor has naturally been unable to suppress it, and naturally he has returned to a state of scattered sand. In the vagueness, Jiang Bai saw that Halloween had nodded silently with himself. He also quietly responded. The two people did not look at each other after they were beheaded. They did not speak, but they already had a number. As for the masters of Xianmen, they are divided into several camps, which are not the same, the most numerous, the strongest, and can be divided into several groups. In addition, the masters of Magic and the masters of Wu Xiu are also similar. There are no particularly large groups that come together, as if Jiang Bais collection is the strongest of all groups. The alliances of Taishang Road, Yuxu Palace, Jinluo Island and Taiyi Gate, which have been brought together, are not comparable to the alliance of the four fairy gates. For a time, Jiang Bai had a feeling of becoming a target. Who makes them the number of players, but the number of masters is the most, the strength is the strongest? Everyone is here to compete for the strongest group, and the attention is naturally more, and the hostility and defenses are naturally the most. This is what Jiang Bai did not think of. I have to know that before last night, everyone is still speculating that this may be the most powerful and the group is the most powerful. Taking advantage of the wine, Jiang Bai also said some tricks of continuous mergers, ready to divide these people. It is best to pick up the jealousy of all people and take advantage of the fishermen''s interests. Now it seems that this plan is simply nonsense. Instead, they have to worry that this should not be their concern. This is what everyone has not thought of. "I didn''t see any kings appearing in the kingdom. It seems that they are all hidden. These guys are the strongest, but they are also the most hidden. They want to hide behind the scenes and take advantage of the fishermen. With strength, they suddenly turn around and turn over at a critical time. "It is a headache." Looking around, I did not find a master of the king, Jiang Bai could not help but wrinkled his brow and whispered. "Oh.. Nun, you can be wrong. They came early, but they are mixed in the crowd. You didn''t find it." With a sneer, Ye Jingshen came over and said nothing. This made Jiang Bai stunned, and people around him looked at them both. Chapter 1351： Other taste The first thousand three hundred and fifty-one chapter other taste "Where?" Jiang Bai stunned. "One of the Yaozu, one of the Haizu, two of the Immortal, and one of the Magic Road. There is also an unidentified road, hiding in the distant mountains, more than we expected, can come six All the masters have come all over." Xu Changsheng, who is talking next to him, stood there and blinked his eyes and said nothing. After finishing this, I took a look at Zao Wou-ki: "You really said it is accurate." Zhao Wuji smiled and said dryly: "I would rather not allow me." "Before I pushed up to six people, I should have three. I didn''t expect this Yongye Palace. The attraction to them was so big. It didn''t go in. The six kings of the kings came." "And there is no blatant direct intrusion, but instead choose to hide it." "I don''t know what they are going to do." "The subconscious tells me that this is not a good thing." This made the surrounding people nod their heads, and they were deeply impressed. The masters of the kingdom of the kingdom were high above, and they should have no hesitation and rampage. This Yongyao Palace will also be their hand. Compared with them, other people are simply ants, don''t care so much, just kill them in the past, their opponents should be their peers. . But now, everyone is not in the first place, but choose to hide in the crowd. This is not a good sign. It means that they have other plots and people are uneasy. When they frowned, the people around them moved. The first thing that moved was that the young children of Xianmen began to go up the mountain. The young people below the heavenly level, no matter how old they are, collectively referred to as the younger generation, are now going up the mountain and have a large number. When they moved, other people around them set off. Yang invincible next to Jiang Bai also nodded. The masters from Shenwutang set off. When Shen Yingyin passed by Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai nodded to her. These people all acted, and at the foot of the mountain, they were immediately sparsely populated. There were thousands of people who were mighty, but now there is one tenth. There was some loneliness around the moment, and the real master stood there, the more obvious. Jiang Bai felt the gaze from all sides, but did not jump out, pointing at the nose of the people, and now it is not the time, the surrounding masters have gone a lot, so that they are more conspicuous. In addition to Zao Wou-Ki, the remaining six people are all in the middle of the holy period. Among them, Jiang Bai is a late-stage pilgrimage. There are not many people, but the strength is superior. Standing here is particularly conspicuous. None of the masters of the kingdoms of the kingdoms are hidden in the crowd, revealing the strength of the heavens, but they have not become the target of public criticism. "These people, its a bit uncomfortable to see how it looks." Jiang Bai said undecidedly. The speech also arched to the side of the Taoist, and the other party returned to the ceremony, and did not say anything during the period. No one moved, staying here slowly, looking at each other, but no one took the lead, standing there, you see me, I dont know what you are waiting for. It may be that you are competing in patience, you may be trying to figure out your opponent, or you are waiting for a moment. In short, at this moment, no one has a little extra action. For a long while, the master from Xianmen, vacated, rushed toward a central hall, which immediately brought a chain reaction. Although there are many palaces on the top of the mountain, there are more than one hundred seats, but the largest one is only three, the left side, the right side, and the center. Among them, the central one is the most magnificent, with a hundred feet high, a thousand feet wide, brilliant, and entwined. The most extraordinary, the masters of Xianmen went straight there, apparently negotiating. Their movements were incredible, and immediately caused a chain reaction. Those masters of the magic road, the demon masters vacated, went straight to the other side, have not yet reached the palace, they have already started to play in midair. The sound of shouting and killing is all over the sky, and the magical light of the magical light shines in the clouds. From time to time, there is a sword and a sword that splits the earth. They are so hands-on, the masters of the aquarium rushed straight toward a large hall on the right side, and some martial arts, followed by this time. Instead, Jiang Bais group of people was put on hold here. Such a scene made Jiang Bai feel awkward. When he looked at Yangs invincible, he couldnt help but whispered: Is this a few meanings? No one cares about us? "Leave us a big hall?" Everyone can see that the three halls are extraordinary, the center is the most magnificent, and the gap between the left and the right is not big. In the middle and on the right side, some people have begun to compete. It is surprising that no one can touch the left side of the temple alone. "There is nothing wrong with it. The middle hall on the left side has not been damaged. It means that there was no one to be broken, or after the break, the looting was light, left.. Oh.. It is not a good place, naturally no one is with us. The combination with the strongest strength but no movement is stronger." A sneer, Yang invincible said, this way makes Jiang Bai somewhat stunned, subconsciously carefully observed, and did not see anything different, the two main halls on the left and the right are like twins standing there, almost exactly the same . Jiang Bai can''t see any difference, but Yang is invincible but said such a thing, so Jiang Bai is somewhat unclear. As if to see his doubts, Yang invincible came next to him: "The left side of the temple I have observed since the last time, the wall collapsed half, there is a big hole on the top, can not see clearly under the mountain, after God Nature can observe carefully." "Not much value." But in any case, this is not what Jiang Bai wants. What he wants is that some people compete with them. Finally, they are doing it with them. It is best to let him kill a **** river. In that way, he can accumulate enough prestige points, instead of plundering a broken palace. This place was destroyed in ancient times and was ransacked. Even if there is something left, Jiang Bai does not feel that there is anything. Unfortunate things. So it is not particularly concerned. "Its broken or burned. No one is fighting for it. Its not necessarily a bad thing. Lets go and see it. Theres nothing wrong with stopping the war. When they hit a result, lets go out and take it. Its not a bad thing to make a profit." "And I thought that the temple on the left was broken and not to fight for it. I felt that it might not be so simple. The huge palace group was so three. Why did the people destroy the left hall at the beginning, but the other places were unharmed? At this moment, the voice of Zao Wou-ki is falling, and the voice is not all, but it implies some other flavors. Chapter 1352： Look at the opportunity The first thousand three hundred and fifty-two chapters look at the opportunity Jiang Bai and others have acted and vacated, and found that Yang is invincible. The other two temples are magnificent. It is not bad here. It looks like nothing in front. It can be seen but it can be seen that the side of the temple has collapsed. And above there is a big hole with a diameter of more than five meters. Compared with the other two, it is a bit eclipsed. Some people were disappointed, especially at this moment, the right and the central two halls have been attacked, and the treasures flashed there, as if there was some kind of ban on the formation of the enemy. Let the masters of the battles have to temporarily put down the battle between each other and enter into it together. Someone has already heard the exclamation in the vagueness, as if they have discovered something unfortunate. However, these have nothing to do with Jiang Bai, and the group has fallen into the temple on the left without any blockage. When they entered, they were a little dumbfounded. Except for the wood that had been completely decayed as if it had been broken and some broken copper pieces, there was nothing in the big left hall, only thick dust. Such a scene is dazzling, and all the subconscious minds then look at Zao Wou-Ki. Lao Zhao coughed twice and his face was reddish. He looked around and said, "Let''s see what''s special about it." Said that here paused, added: "If not, we still should compare with a few people over there." This made the people around me look up. This is not the case. However, after all, this is the Yongye Palace, Jiang Bai and others have carefully checked it, but unfortunately. . It is nothing. In fact, this is normal. It is clear at a glance. What has been gained from nothing? Everyone searched for a circle without any discovery, and when they were ready to leave, suddenly Yangs invincible seemed to have discovered something ~, which attracted everyones attention. Everyone who was subconscious looked at his position, only to find that Yang Invincible was standing on the wall behind him, rubbing something, wiping the dust with his hands and finding a mural. An old tree towering, with countless fruits on it, is lifelike. There is nothing else but nothing to lose. Just as they were about to leave, Yang was invincible but frowned and began to stretch his hand. The next second, the fruit on the mural began to move in accordance with Yangs invincible gesture. This allows the surrounding masters to come together, and everyone knows that this is not simple, and certainly hides secrets. I came together one by one and observed it carefully. Some people reach out, but they can''t move the fruit. Only Yang can be invincible. Jiang Bai, who was standing in the position of Yang''s invincible, waved his hand and found that the fruit was moving, but it was stopped by Zao Wou-Ki. He did not let him do it. Unknown, Jiang Bai did not come to chaos, so quietly stood there, carefully observed. Yang''s invincible movement is not without any law. The fruit is taken off from the tree and then moved to a certain position on the left side. It is scattered as soon as it falls, as if it were shredded on the ground. The bright red jam is scattered all over the place, and then the goods repeat the previous action. As if there is no rule, Jiang Bai does not understand what it is doing, throwing fruit to play? And how did Yang Invincible find it here? And the first time I found the right position to manipulate the fruit on the mural? Is this premeditated, prepared, or is his mother''s simple dog? A group of people stood here so stupidly, watching Yang invincible goods here to lose fruit to play, and the more they play, the more they play. Jiang Bai said that he was speechless and prepared to leave here and go to other places to kill a **** river. Earn some prestige points for yourself. At this time, Yang Invincible, who was licking the jam, suddenly stopped the action in his hand and stood there frowning and thinking about something. "~" I don''t know who is swearing at it. Just at this time, Zhao Wuji suddenly came up with such a sentence, and several people around him looked at him with his eyes. It was found that all the fruits on the mural had already landed, and a strange red picture appeared on the ground in the bright red place. It seems to be a thing like a labyrinth of exhaustion, and it doesn''t seem to be, it looks like a mess, but it seems to contain some kind of rules. People can''t help but want to observe it carefully. But unfortunately, it just feels a little attractive, careful observation, but there is no feeling, half a river Jiang Bai gave up such an approach. The people around him are the same. After a while, in addition to Yang, the invincible himself still frowned and stood there, as if he had fallen into some kind of contemplation, and everyone else returned to a state of boredom. However, no one had to disturb Yang invincible, because they felt that Yang invincible seemed to be aware of something and fell into a strange state. This may be a chance. After all, the Yong Ye Palace is extremely extraordinary here, so no one is so uninteresting to disturb Yang invincible. I dont know how long it took. Jiang Bai estimated that it would take about twenty or thirty minutes. Before that, Yangs invincible suddenly stretched out a lazy waist. The next second, the north wall, opened, and a Adults, the door that can only be passed by one person appears here, and it opens. Such a scene immediately awakens the people around, and the discerning eye can see that this is a hidden security, and the means to open it is to move the fruit on the mural and then learn from it. Specifically, what is the enlightenment, no one knows, Yang invincible did not say much, went straight in, and others are not willing to follow, and have followed them. Entering the inside, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed, and a magnificent palace group appeared in front of Jiang Bai and others. Yes, a palace complex, magnificent, imposing, there are fairy smog, there are hundreds of beasts, a flat and wide square appeared in front of Jiang Bai, the center has a beautiful pond. It is rectangular, scattered in the most central position, and then there is a grand palace in front of it. It is about a hundred feet high. There is a white jade step in front of the door. I don''t know who is going to move. Every level has a meter height. In front of Jiang Bai, the small door behind them has been closed. Looking around, there are only three solitary gates except for the endless void, but it has also been closed at the moment. Jiang Bai, they are behind one of them, and there is one in the far distance, and there is also one on the right side. The shape is almost exactly the same. At this time everyone realized what was happening. The three portals corresponded to three halls scattered in the foothills, and each of the halls should have a secret door to enter. Its not necessarily all about jam and the like. Can you come here, not to see the strength, but the opportunity. Chapter 1353： Imperial residence The first thousand three hundred and fifty-three chapters of the emperor''s residence Looks like we are taking advantage of it? Jiang Bai couldnt help but ask the people around him. "It seems to be." Ye Jingshen nodded his arm and stood there. The old journey did not follow this time, otherwise it would not be necessary for him to say something. "It''s not that simple, it''s not right here." Zhao Wuji frowned, and the expression was dignified next to him. Here his cultivation is the lowest, but other skills can not be ignored, otherwise Cheng Tianyi is too heavenly, is the beginning of the holy, how did other people not bring Cheng Tianyi? There is a reason for Zhao Zaiji alone. The means of congenital Promise is not covered. "Well ~ ~ don''t move, I will try first." Zao Wou-ki squinted at such a sentence, and other people stood there and did not move. I saw Zhao Wuji squinting, standing there biting his finger, and then drawing a strange symbol, urging the amount of power, playing a certain print, and the next second smashed the golden light. Then I saw the sky rolling in a sudden dark cloud. In this void, it seemed that something was going to break through, but then the red-hot net appeared in the void, intercepting the golden light. The two seem to be fighting for something. After a while, the light disappeared. The originally distorted void returned to normal, and the red-hot net disappeared. Only a micro-invisible golden light broke through the ban, and life fell on Zao Wou-ki. . After a while, Zao Wou-ki opened his eyes, but the people around him looked blank. The scene just disappeared in a blink of an eye, but everyone around them looked at them and was shocked. Ye Jingshen looked at the sky with full alert, and looked at Zhao Wuji whispered: "That is the seal?" "Hmm~~" "The golden light just now is..." "The Promise of Heaven!" This makes the people around you take a breath, then you look at me, I see you, no one speaks, but my heart is blank, I didn''t expect it to be that thing. It seems that Zao Wou-Ki said before that the Promise Book is in his hands. Is this not a fake? This makes the surrounding heat unconscious, swearing, subconsciously watching Zhao Wuji, Yang invincible slightly left Zhao Wuji step, while others are more or less awe. Ye Jingshen even got to the side of the river and whispered to Jiang Bai: "Nvwa, do you have a good relationship with this kid?" "Talk to him, the past things have passed, and we will not make river water afterwards." This makes Jiang Bai speechless. Know what Ye Jing is saying. Although Zhao Wuji is the weakest now, the prospect is the brightest. Because of the seal, the Promise of Heaven and the like, it is impossible to enter this world. But the seal is gradually dissipating, the first heavy seal has been opened, and others are said to be completely open at some point in the future. When Zao Wou-ki, who has the Promise of the Promise, will immediately ascend to a terrible class. His own cultivation, can not say. The Promise of Heaven is a real magic weapon of the Emperor. It has self-awareness, self-activity, and strength comparable to the emperor. Such a thing, a horrible mess, can be described as destroying the power of the earth. When Zhao Wuji masters this thing, it is equivalent to having a nuclear button. As long as the seal is opened, he can immediately smash the mashup that once offended him to the slag. Not to mention that Yang Invincible and Ye Jingshen are somewhat worried. Jiang Bai saw that Xu Changsheng had twitched his mouth two times after the scene appeared. Although the ratio is not obvious, it can also be enough to show his inner tension. Estimated, nowadays, people standing here, except Jiang Bai, no one can calmly face Zhao Wuji. "Where is this place?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask, this question is to ask Zhao Wuji, he may have nothing to know before, but just pass the Promise Book, must know some. To know that thing, although not the most powerful emperor, is one of the most horrible emperors, when the emperor destroyed the congenital Promise, for this is the Promise. This thing, claiming to be able to see through the future, traverses all seals. It is an encyclopedia that is omnipotent. Since it has just appeared, and it is Zhao Wujis active communication, then Zao Wuji estimates that he is now well aware of it. "This is the real Yongye Palace, no. Or, here is the real residence of the emperor." "What we saw outside was just a corner of the huge Yongye Palace, which was specifically part of the Imperial Palace in the Yongye Palace." "The grand palace of Yong Ye has already been shattered. How can the palace survive when the Yongye Dynasty is destroyed? The vast palace was looted, countless treasures were plundered, and the entire Yong Night Palace was destroyed!" "The palaces above the mountains are only part of the ruined wall. They were not completely destroyed because they were not important." "Who can know, this will save the real residence of the emperor." "This place where the emperor resides is where we are, the other house where the emperor stayed in the night, and the last place where the emperor lived." "The place where the emperor lives? Here? Other hospitals?" Jiang Bai stunned. . Looking at this magnificent palace, turned out to be a different hospital? Still not the real palace they imagined? How old was your Yong Night Palace? Unconsciously, Jiang Bai had a guess about the sheer size of the ancient dynasty, which must have reached a point where it was shocking. Its just such a dynasty, why in the end it will fall apart and make people wonder. "Amount ~ ~ is here, here is the place where Emperor Yongye retired in his later years. At that time, some people also urged Promise to explore this place, but you know that even Wuji Tianshu is not omnipotent." "Only when I am here, can he speculate on the origins of everything around him." "According to Wuji Tianshu, it is not only the place where the emperor lived, but also the legacy of the Yongye Emperor left to the Yongye Dynasty, in order to prevent future generations from filthy sons and grandchildren, so that the royal family was defeated, thus leaving a legacy." "Of course, it is a legacy, it is also a cage, because it can only go in and out, and he has imprisoned many people here." When Zao Wou-ki said that the people in front of him had their eyes lit up, the royal family heritage, and the legacy of the role of the emperor of the night, must be rich and unimaginable. Its a joke. Unlike the corner of the broken palace that they knew before, the value is far beyond imagination. But when I heard the words behind me, it was a sudden change of face, can only enter, can not be out of the cage? This is not a good name, but it also indicates that this is not a good place. Chapter 1354： prisoner The first thousand three hundred and fifty-four chapters of the prisoners "So, we can''t get out when we come in?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but frown and asked. "In theory, the residence of the emperor is not the strength of the great emperor, otherwise it is difficult to get out of it. Especially the emperor of the night does not want anyone to deal with it. Treat it here as a cage, except for the blood of the Yongye Dynasty. It is estimated that no one can go out from here." "However, Promise Tianshu also said that there is no complete means in the world, Yongye Emperor, expensive for the Great, if it is the heyday, there is no possibility of any loopholes here, even if there is, we are not like us. breakthrough." "But the place where the emperor resides is connected with the atmosphere of the outer palace, and the Yongye Palace has been shattered. Now it has passed through countless years, and everything here has long been unbreakable." We are looking for opportunities and maybe we can find a chance. "According to the Promise of Heaven, the depths of the treasure, the core of the land, is the gateway to our departure." "Of course it is not easy to get there." Zhao Wuji frowned and said unreasonably. At the same time, his own expression was not pleasant, and his performance was quite dignified. After all, the news he knew was from the Promise, and the Promise, the message given, was really not good. "How is it not easy?" Ye Jingshen could not help but ask. "I just said that this is the place where the emperor lived, and it is also the foundation of the Yongye Dynasty, but it is also a cage." "Although the Great Emperor left the means, he also made defenses. One is to guard against being stolen here, and the other is to prevent future generations from wasting this foundation." "So at the same time as leaving the foundation of the country, the test methods are also arranged accordingly." "If you can''t accept the test, it is estimated that even the blood of the Yongye Dynasty will die here, as for us...hehe." A "hehe" makes people feel like they have knocked over the five-flavored bottle. "I have been here, what choices are there. When I was with Xu Changsheng, we both entered... the amount of coughing the place, it was not a life of nine deaths, but it was not coming over?" "There are a lot of benefits." "I don''t think that the danger is anything, the test, and the like, and we can all be quite good. I am very interested in the foundation of the restoration of the Yongye Dynasty." "The ancient dynasty, the glory of the ancient dynasty, the vastness of the unparalleled, the suppression of everything, but once it is shattered, it must also be a disaster caused by the Great, and it is not a simple person who can destroy such a dynasty." "If you want to rejuvenate the country, you can do it in one or two sentences. Since the Emperor Yongye insists that there is a foundation for rejuvenation, it will not be simple." "I am very curious about that place!" For the dangers, Ye Jingshens performance is not to be taken care of, but this treasure is extremely concerned, and his eyes are shining. Before that, he spoke, and Xu Changsheng glanced at him and broke it, but Jiang Bai knew what he was talking about. It was nothing more than that he and Xu Changsheng went into the mountain to make a thief. According to the truth, this is actually not a big secret. Many people know this. However, to this day, Jiang Bai is somewhat unclear, what happened to the two of them that year. They are so stunned. When Jiang Bai and Ye Xiangguo entered the mountain, they also entered the Yunding Temple. It was really dangerous and there were difficulties and obstacles everywhere, but he did not encounter any big trouble. Because that place has been explored by both Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng at that time. There are leaves to help the country, many organs traps, dangerous places, can easily escape. This makes Jiang Bai have to sigh now, the two people are amazing. Now it seems that Ye Jingshen has put on the idea here. This goods is really a thief, not daring, daring. "I think it''s still safe and sound. This place is not simple." After seeing Ye Jingshen, Zhao Wuji couldn''t help but whisper. "How come a safe period." "Wait!" When Zhao Wujis voice fell, he sat down on his own cross-legged legs, did not go forward, did not speak, so he sat there, which made the surrounding people face each other, and eventually no one stepped forward. Even if you have confidence in yourself, you can face Zao Wou-Ki, who has the guidance of the Promise, and they still feel that there is nothing wrong with Zao Wou-kis words. So I just stayed at the door and didn''t move forward, just waiting here. Jiang Baiqiu came to the side of Zao Wou-ki and whispered, "Zhao Ge, you said that this is a prison. If it is a prison, it must be a prisoner. What is imprisoned inside?" Here he has the best relationship with Zao Wuji. Yang Wudi may have had a good relationship with Zao Wou-ki in the early years. After all, after many years of separation, although it has been repaired, it can still be separated, so there are not many words. Although curiosity did not come together to ask more questions around Zao Wou-Ki, Jiang Bai asked about Zaomei next to him. After listening to this, Zhao Wuji opened his eyes and smiled. He said to Jiang Baixiao: "What kind of character is Yongda Emperor? You should also know that it is the great emperor, the strength is superior, and the world is suppressed. "" "Being able to be his prisoner is naturally not a simple person." "The Promise of Heaven does not say anything, but the vagueness is revealed. These prisoners are not simple. There are some tyrannical characters in the world. As far as I know, there are many prisoners in the kingdom." "But there are also prisoners of the Tianzun class. According to the Promise Book, at least three Tianzuns have been imprisoned here." "Tianzun?!" After Jiang Bai listened to this, the tone of the time was raised several times, and the people around him were also amazed. You see me, I see you. . Face to face. The masters of the kings of the kingdom have been extremely difficult, if there are also prisoners of heavenly honors...that. . That''s still a mix of wool. The kind of characters, who breathe a sigh of relief, are able to kill them so much. They are still mixing a wool thread here. It is the best policy to rush to escape. Once discovered, they will die immediately without a burial place. "It is indeed Tianzun!" "But there is nothing to be afraid of. It has been gone for so many years now. The Yongye Dynasty has existed at least for a million years ago, and even more." "With such a long and long period of time, the Emperor did not know how many times he was indulged, let alone Tianzun?" "So, this matter does not need to worry about it." With a smile, Zao Wou-Ki came up with such a sentence. This talked out, to let Jiang Bai feel a little embarrassed, and even forgot about this embarrassing thing, how much blush, this is the basic common sense, how to forget it. Chapter 1355： eloquent The first three hundred and fifty-five chapters "What are we still guarding against?" Since the prisoner is already dead, what else is worth guarding here? Direct large stepping is just that. Therefore, the leaf that was there was so shocked that he couldnt help but come. "While the first generation of prisoners died, there are many people who know that I am imprisoned. Do the ghosts know if they have descendants?" "Not to mention, at that time, the Great Emperor left behind so many bans, and it was not vegetarian. It is not easy to break through." "So still be prepared for one or two, wait a minute." After looking at the leaf and stunned, Zhao Wuji came faintly. For this guy who snatched his beloved woman and embraced the beauty, Zhao Wuji really couldnt afford any good feelings. Although it has been changed, there are some things, not Time can be solved. Wait other people also find the entrance to enter? "Can?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but suspect that they were able to walk in, because Yang''s invincible dog was coming again, and it was a coincidence. But when someone broke the Yongye Dynasty, they destroyed the big dynasty, broke through the palace, smashed the left hall, and did not see them able to find this place. It can be seen that this place is not easy to find, and it is not so easy to enter. They can come in and don''t mean that others can. "If it is before, it is not easy. After all, this place is actually not easy to find. If you want to find it here, it is not the ability to repair it, but luck." Said that Zao Wou-Ki paused here and looked at Yang invincible not far away. Then he slowly said: "But now the situation is different, the world is changing, everything is fixed in the middle of it, and the Yongye Palace is re-emerging. It is said that this time the appearance is not coincidental, but it is in its own right. Tianding." "In this case, there will be people who will find it here. We are one of them, but others will find it. I don''t think it will take long for someone to come here." This is a bit of mystery and mystery. The current Zao Wou-Ki is not the hero of the domineering capital. It is no longer the so-called Tiandu lion, Zhao Wuji, but an erudite old man. Also mysterious words, people seem to understand. The voice fell, and the two gates not far away opened up, and the two teams entered the house. The number is much less than when Jiang Bai saw it. The team of hundreds of people has now dropped to more than 100 people. And each with a wound, seeing the white eyeballs are red, this is how many people died! those people. . They are all prestige points. Jiang Bai shouted in the air. They looked at each other and then violently followed each other. Then they looked at each other and whispered. After a while, the two teams walked out one by one. Come here. Yang invincible came out here, and then the three people talked together, did not know what to say, each returned, and then the two sides to deal with it. Jiang Bai knows that Yang is invincible to tell the basic situation here, convinced everyone, and then everyone gathered together. I want to temporarily unite and act together. Jiang Bai did not ask much, Yang said invincible to say something, he knows these things, Yang invincible must be in the heart, what should be said, what should not be said, must also have a sense of proportion, he is a veteran. The lord of Shenwutang is not white. The commander of the military region was not white. Even this basic ability was not there. He could not mix the present situation. When the two groups of people came together, Jiang Bai got up and they said hello to each other. If they didn''t know, they didn''t say anything. Although it is not very eager, but at least there is no cold words, and the sword is arrogant. Everyone has maintained the corresponding restraint. After careful observation, Jiang Bai found that there were not many people left, but they were all elites. No one who knew the acquaintances before did not really fall here. The big waves are the most obvious at this time. "Everyone, here is the innate Promise of Zhao Wuji, um~~ Let''s temporarily position the lord. If you have any doubts, you can ask him." Yang Invincible did not say anything about the Promise of Heaven, but the congenital Promise of the contemporary descendants, the position of the temporary patriarch, is enough to be awesome. As the words fell, the two old men walked out and confronted Zhao Wuji, claiming to be the old man and the gods. Zao Wou-Ki also nodded in response, and then with the two old guys together with a mysterious and mysterious old saying, three people played a battle front, then the two came to Zhao Wuji to say: "Mr. Zhao really is I got the congenital Promise, and I am not as good as myself." After retreating, Jiang Bais face was stunned. Facing the side of the leaf, the screaming whispered a question: "The three of them are doing what they say, and what they say, Xuan and Xuan Tian are mysterious, and they have a life and a self-discipline. I can''t understand a sentence." "Just the front of the machine." Ye Jingshen did not give up a sentence. Jiang Bai was puzzled, and he saw Ye Jingshen sneer and whispered: "I don''t understand, it seems that they are the cuts in their line. Just like the incisions on the underworld, they say two words of B. They are saying The jargon of the gods and sticks." "Don''t care so much, just listen to it, it''s not about us, let them dress up." Jiang Bai did not say anything, turned a blind eye, and ignored the "old man". Then I saw that Zao Wou-ki stood there and said: "Before the situation, Yang Invincible must have told you, then I will not talk nonsense with you. This is the Yongye Palace of the Yongye Dynasty and the residence of the emperor." "According to my deduction, there is a foundation for the restoration of the future generations of the Yongye Emperor, which was left by the Emperor of the Night, and it is extremely extraordinary." "But it is also dangerous here. We can''t take it lightly. It won''t work alone. So I suggest that everyone unite and smash the past." "At this time, no one should hide in private. I know that there are some masters who are extremely kings. At this time, I hope that you will not hide them and come up with all the strengths." Then I paused and continued: "I know that some people sneered at me, but what I want to tell you is that it is a place of residence and a place for prisoners." "The door behind you is already closed. It is impossible to go out." "We only have one way to go, and what is hidden is not possible. It will only harm others." "This point, I think the Tianjigu of the Tianji Valley and the Tianmingge of the Tianming Pavilion. After the two seniors entered, they should also feel the heart. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them." A word fell from the surrounding people who looked at the Tianmingge and the Tianji old man. When they saw two hot eyes and nodded, they immediately felt awkward. Chapter 1356： Three black panthers The first three hundred and fifty-six chapter three-headed panther The congenital Promise, the prestige of Hege, although it was destroyed in the early years, can not be reduced, as long as there are descendants of the world, it is destined to be a very talented role. They can know the past and predict the dangers. It is ancient legends. There have been hundreds of records on record. Moreover, although the Congenital Promise was destroyed in the past, the Promise of the Promise was not obtained by the First Emperor. The Promise of Heaven was missing, prejudging the danger, hiding itself, and the rumors were hiding in the emptiness. There are also rumors that Promise is hidden in multiple seals. Some people even said that the Promise Book is hidden in the heavens and the earth. It is true or false. No one knows. But this is not important. What is important is that when the Congenital Promise was killed by the First Emperor, a chicken and a dog were not left. The Qin army was in the world, and the Congenital Promise had no remaining embers. Now that there is a descendant, it must be related to the Promise Heavenly Book, or has mastered the Promise Book, or has contacted the Promise Book. The people present, in addition to Jiang Bai, a group of people who have no wilderness, are quite familiar with this. Knowing that no matter which kind, Zhao Wujis words cant be underestimated, so when Zao Wou-ki was open, everyone wrote a three-point message to him. There are also two masters who are good at deduction and rumored to spread, and Tianjiu and Tianmingge nodded in agreement. The people present, even those who are kings of the kingdom, believed in seven points. Naturally, one heart is dignified. However, it is not enough for them to go all out and let the masters of the kings reveal their true bodies one by one. Obviously not enough. People have a selfish heart, especially in front of them. Unless there are tangible benefits at present, they will not easily compromise. However, it is not easy to compromise and not to go all out. It does not mean that they oppose this cooperation. After a brief discussion, at least these people have promised Zhaos proposal. "Since everyone has promised, let''s go in together." Zhao Wuji came to such a sentence, the people around him did not stop, and one brain went forward. Its just that Zhao Zaoji said that its so dangerous, so Xuan, everyones heart is awkward, and they dont dare to go too far, even if they are exploring the deep palace, they are also step by step. Although it will take some time, it is the safest way. Step by step, Jiang Bai is somewhat dissatisfied. What he most wants to see is not everyone''s sincere cooperation, but the hope of a chaotic battle. Whatever the foundation of the rejuvenation of the dynasty, Jiang Bai does not care at all. There are a lot of good things in his hands, and he doesn''t have to go after hard work. What he wants is chaos, let him let go and kill, and then earn enough prestige points. In this case, he can get whatever he wants through the system, and it doesn''t have to be so laborious. This situation is now, but he does not want to see it. However, the general trend has already been achieved. Jiang Bai is not good at saying anything. He cant tell Yang that he is invincible. In fact, this is not the case. He is responsible for his three or seventy-one, and the brothers have taken off clothes with me. The shirt is doing with them, what is wrong with me! He did not say this, because he said it must be regarded as a neuropathy. Even when Zao Wou-Ki came to see his eyes, he thought of it. Estimated that in addition to his "old man" Ye Jingshen will be crazy with himself, no one else will take care of him. So this idea can only be abandoned, and the pedestrians move forward slowly. No danger was encountered all the way, and it had already passed through the huge square in front of it and reached the ladder in front of the palace. This made the people who were just nervous, relieved a little, and felt that there was nothing special here. Just relaxed, stepping into the steps, immediately there is a black light hit, a black leopard appeared out of thin air, do not know where it came from, enough 30 meters up and down, standing on the steps, overlooking everyone. The Taishou giant who had just stepped onto the white jade step was killed and shattered by a paw. This scene made the surrounding people immediately guarded, and his face was blank. To be honest, before they felt that they would enter here, they would have encountered something like a trap, or a thing like a congenital array, or something like that might be strong. They should all be dead objects, and they are the means left by the emperor of the night. But now there is a living thing, a three-headed leopard, the skin is dark, the hair is like a jade, the pupil is like a star, so it is entrenched above this step, coldly looking at a person in front of you, the hostility is quite obvious. "Prisoner? How is this possible!" After a short exchange, everyone knows the basic situation here. I know that this place is not only the emperors residence of the emperor, but also the place where the glory of the dynasty was restored. I know that there were prisoners here. From what race, what it looks like, no one knows. Can indeed exist. However, they did not care about this matter. As the previous people told Jiang Bai, the age is too long. The Yongye Dynasty has existed for at least a million years ago, or it has existed for a long time. Its ancient extent is far before the Three Emperors. Such a long time, even the great emperor can not survive, or may live to the present. 180,000 years is a limit. No one can live through this age regardless of race. Even if there is no cure, it will not be possible to live to the present. So everyone thinks that there won''t be any life here, but I didn''t expect to suddenly pull out such a three-headed leopard. It is also reasonable to have such expressions around people. Because the sight in front of us is too unbelievable. "Who are you, dare to break into here?" The three-headed leopard squinted and looked at the crowd in front of him and said, even spit. Jiang Bai, although there are a large number of people here, but this one is not afraid, squinting and standing there, examining the crowd in front of him with a high-pitched tone. However, no one feels that this guy is arrogant, because the three black panthers in front of him are extraordinary. He is a king, and it is not the kind of king who is not in the peak state in order to get out of the seal and damage himself. He alone can match Jiang Baibai''s two or three kings. The extent of its horror can be seen. Jiang Bai has no one to deal with here, but it does not mean that others have not responded. A king of the kings hidden in the fairy gate, this time stood up, full of momentum, not hiding himself, facing the front three The head black panther asked: "Who are you?" Chapter 1357： Lets go back Go back to the first thousand three hundred and fifty-seven chapters. The nature that can talk to the king is also the king. Others do not have this qualification. Therefore, the master of the king who was hidden in the fairy door first stood up. Others are also unambiguous, and the remaining five have also stood up. Six of the kings of the kings appeared in the show, let the people around them have a glimpse of their eyes, but did not express any expression, and did not show too surprised eyes, I want to come, these people have been shot outside. "I am asking you!" The three black panthers were not weak. They stood there, looked at the people in front of them, and did not show a sly expression. They still stood there asking questions. It was only Jiang Bais sensitive discovery that the others muscles were squirming, and I wanted to face the six kings who suddenly came out. The other side also had some guilty conscience. Although these people are wounded by everyone, after all, there are many people, and it is not allowed to be three points. "The Yongyue Dynasty has been destroyed for many years. Now it is born, and it is the result of the people who have come to it. It is for the treasure in the Yongye Palace, which is the foundation of the restoration of the Yongye Dynasty." "These behaviors are in line with the heavens and the people are in line with human desires." "The world is changing, the world is sinking, and we have to get this thing for the benefit of the people." "This is the case, the destiny is so, I hope you don''t stop." Did not hide anything, one of the masters, stood up and said something to the three black panthers. This makes Jiang Bai admire, obviously everyone is coming to be a robber, but this life makes him say so grandiose, it is really admirable. This is also a skill! Unconsciously looked at the two tomb thieves standing beside him, Xu Changsheng was better, think about the words left by Ye Jingshen in the mountain, Jiang Bai felt sorry for him. There is no level at all. The naked robber style is a far cry from the master of the kingdom. "Hey, here is my home, do you tell me not to stop? Don''t you think it''s too much?" "What is the foundation of the country? I know, but it has not been there. Now it is our home." "Don''t stay here, leave!" The three black panthers sneered after listening to this, and said undecidedly, they did not take the words of the person in front of them seriously. go away? They want to leave, is the key to go? Before Zhao Wuji, they said that the only way to leave here is only where the foundation of the country is. In the depths of the treasure of the Yongye Dynasty. Some of them want to leave, but they can do it. "Then don''t blame us for being rude!" He fell, and the six kings around him immediately disappeared. At this time, they abandoned their prejudice and stood in front of the three black panthers. As if there is no more words, they can do it at any time. This also includes the demon master, although he belongs to a race with the three black panthers in front of him, but the inside of the demon is not united, and the rules of the jungle are followed, not to mention that it is not really a group. It is only covered under the broad scope of this demon. It is the close relatives of the blood, and the things that swallow each other are not too much in the history of the Yaozu. The interests are in front, and the roadblockers will die. "Why, want to besiege me?" The three black panthers were not fools. When they saw the scene, they immediately realized that the situation was wrong and sneered with their eyes. When the voice fell, there was a figure next to him. They were all small leopards, all kinds of colors, one head, and two heads. There are many, at least dozens, each one. They are not weak. There are at least twelve heads entering the holy period, and the rest are equivalent to the level of heaven. When they first appeared, they really scared the people around them, but when they all showed their bodies, they quieted down. In addition to Jiang Bais two eyes, everyone else showed a sneer. I feel that these three black panthers don''t know how to be good. This strength wants to threaten them? Isn''t this a nonsense? Don''t look at what is going on around you! "I thought that there is still a hot character left here. It is rumored that there were a lot of masters who had been imprisoned here. I thought that it was a great character that could be imprisoned by Everlasting Emperor. There was only a bunch of flowers left." One of the masters of Wangjing sneered and said disdainfully. "You said it is good. There have been countless masters imprisoned here, from all ethnic groups, there are three heavenly levels, and hundreds of kings." "I can''t know how long the years have passed. Many people died in that era. Only some people survived and thrive. We are one of them, belonging to a descendant of a demon Tianzun." The three black panthers are not angry, just yo. In this case, many people are as sensitive as Jiang Bai, because he said... they are one of them. This one can have such power, what about the other? Jiang Bai and others are in a state of sorrow. It is strange that this one can have a kingdom and that other surviving races do not have a kingdom. Sure enough, the voice fell, and the people who were still screaming around were silent, not because of the meaning implied in the other''s words, but because of the crowd, there was another crowd. A group of people, humans with three eyes appeared on the steps, wearing golden armor, neat and orderly, not many, but also dozens of people, but the overall strength is not weak, eighteen into the holy period The rest are all heavens. In addition, a leading trio of the leader slowly walked out, wearing a gold armor, except for the third eye standing on the forehead, the rest of the appearance is no different from human beings, and even more tall and handsome. Standing there is not angry, because ... this is also a master of the king. Then a group of people went up to the top of the main hall, floating in the air, showing their wings, and the white feathers continued to expand in the sky. They fanned them and suspended them in the air. The overall strength was even more terrifying than the three-eyed family. Like a legendary angel, only the hair is black and the feathers are not white, and there are more standard yellow faces. The leader of nature is also a master of the king. "Three-eyed? Wings? Are these two groups already extinct? There are still people there, and there are so many! Damn, they have three intact kings, and this is troublesome." As soon as these people appeared, there was immediately a man who could not scream and scream, and he was extremely alert to the two races that suddenly appeared. You know, these two families can not be provoked, and the leopard enchantments that the three black panthers command are different. Chapter 1358： Does the Promise Heavenly Book know? The first thousand three hundred and fifty-eight chapters of the Promise Heavenly Book know? To know that these three black panthers are considered to be heterogeneous, it is basically a leopard. He can only say that it is a natural being, and the blood is not necessarily noble. It is only a derivative of the leopard. To put it bluntly, the freak in human beings is a virtue. Although the strength is strong, it does not represent the entire ethnic group. This family should be all leopards, but it was later distorted for some reason, becoming this appearance, what the whole ethnic group is. There are all kinds of things, and there are no messes. To be honest, this is here. If it is outside, those who are extremely bloody, have long slaughtered those who are not pure and do not know how to mix them out. Impureness is the biggest obstacle for the Yaozu, which will make many Yaozus unable to exert the inheritance power given by their ancestors. Even if the ancestors used to be so powerful, the blood is impure, and many ethnic magical means, you can''t play it out. No matter how powerful you are, it''s the same, unless you can be strong enough to purify your blood, but it''s not easy. Therefore, when the three black panthers called out his helper, it did not cause much sensation. Instead, it attracted a sneer. No one was seen in his family except himself. The remaining two families are different. Whether it is the winged family flying in the sky or the three-eyed family wearing gold armor on the ground, it is not easy to provoke. In the old age, these two races once dominated the earth and the sky. When humans did not appear, they were huge and ruled the land for many years. It is more legendary that humans may have evolved from these ancient races. They have unimaginable power. The wing family is still better. They only have wings. They are born with amazing speed and strength. They are slightly superior to human beings and can be cultivated. Everyone has the same strength. They are at most faster. But the three-eyed family, but it is really not easy to provoke. Their third eye is born with great magical powers, and as long as it can be activated, it can produce a kind of magical power. A wide variety, can be extremely powerful, once they are the hegemon of the earth. Of course, this is just a legend. No one knows how to do it. However, in the three-eyed family, there have always been some strong people, leaving some legends, both Chinese and foreign, and different. But the only thing that is the same is that they are very powerful and far stronger than the humans at the same level. This is why someone is exclaimed. "I said, now, is the situation known to Wuji Tianshu?" Jiang Bai got to the side of Zao Wou-Ki and looked at the scene in front of him. He couldn''t help but ask such a sentence. Knowing what he meant, and looking at him, Zhao Wuji said with no remarks: "The Promise is not omnipotent. He can predict the past and become ignorant of changes and feel dangerous." "But after all, it is not omnipotent. There is nothing omnipotent in the world." "What''s more, I just let it help me to figure out where it is, and what''s going on in the past. It also tells me that there is danger and the general situation here." "But it doesn''t have a chance to really deduct everything. After all, it''s not here, but in a distant place, not only far away, but also a lot of seals, it''s good to give me the news." "Unless it is really coming, otherwise, don''t count on the Promise, it''s so legendary." "If it is as rumored as it is outside, it is omnipotent and omniscient, then the innate Promise of that year will not completely destroy the First Emperor." "There are all kinds of things in the future. It can''t be all deduced. The news that it gives me is just to use my position to make past deductions. Unless it comes to the world, it can''t be all accurate." After listening to Zao Wou-Kis words, Jiang Bai nodded. Indeed, there is something omnipotent in the world. Well, the system may be one, but the Promise of Heaven is obviously not. Otherwise, the congenital Promise that flourished in the past will not be slaughtered by the Emperor. It is not easy to know the news that Zhao Wuji said before. After all, Zao Wou-ki is right, the Promise is too far away, and there is a seal. It is extremely good to be able to provide previous news. I laughed and didn''t ridicule Zao Wou-ki, because the master from the three-eyed family on the top of the stairs has already spoken: "The treasure of the Yongye Dynasty has long since disappeared. Go out." "This is not the place you should come!" This made the people around me feel awkward, but they didn''t immediately start, because they were jealous, and a three-headed panther without injury was already taboo, and two more. They can''t afford it. There are six kings in the world, but everyone paid a price for getting out of the seal early. No one is recovering now, which means everyone is hurt. To play three such opponents, six of them are kings, and they have no bottom. So they didn''t say anything, let them leave, they didn''t want to, they came, how can they return empty-handed? What''s more... they can''t get out. Prior to this, Zao Wou-Ki and the Heavenly Old Man and the Heavenly Master, all said that the only exit was in the depths of the treasure. This point was put forward by two masters. When Yang was invincible to talk to the other party, he also said that Zhao Wujis calculations were later confirmed. No one thinks they lie, then they naturally can''t get out. At one time, six of the kings of the kings fell into a dilemma. It is not a retreat, nor is it a move. "Seeing no, this gang is out, oh, it is still in the kingdom? Its just a fall of the dog." I gathered around Jiang Bai, and Ye Jingshen sneered, and angered the mouth of Jiang Bai. Obviously, this is not the master of these kings in front of you. Probably in his heart, if it is not because of the seal of heaven and earth that restricts him and Xu Changsheng, now they are already flying high, not so weaker than the so-called column in front of them. The king is over. Therefore, I dont feel that I am worse than others. Its also reasonable to not look at these people. Ye Jingshen and Jiang Bai have a temper, and most of them do not see these unspoken bags. This has nothing to do with repairing, only related to temperament. "The pampering is good habits." Jiang Baihe smiled and did not object to Ye Jingshen''s words. In fact, he thought so. For these people, he doesn''t look at the top of his eyes. It seems that the other side is nothing more than a high level. The voices of the two people are not very loud, but they are not too small. They did not deliberately ridicule those who did not deliberately conceal their own words. They were different from the words of Jiang Wuji and Zhao Wuji. They both opened their mouths. The people around are all masters. The sound of the mosquitoes flapping their wings in thousands of steps can''t escape the ears of any one present, let alone they speak instead of secretly. Chapter 1359： Anti-water The first thousand three hundred and fifty-nine chapters against the water The voice of the conversation between the two people just fell, and immediately caused a blind eye. Many people who know them are like this because they know what temperament they are. Those who dont know them are glaring at each other. A few of the kings of the world are also a complex face, if it is not because of the current enemy, it is estimated that they must begin to teach the lessons of Jiang Bai and Ye Jingshen two unobstructed bastards. On the contrary, the two masters of the Taoist and the Jinluo Island were laughing, and the Yuanyuan Taoist expression was weird. Taiyis main face was helpless, and the old man and the celestial lord smiled silently. The old dragon on the other side almost didnt cheer, and shouted that the Lord was mighty. In general, those people who Jiang Bai knew before, regardless of the enemy and me, are surprisingly unpopular at this moment, and no one is hostile to Jiang Bai and Ye Jingshen. This made Jiang Bai a glimpse, subconsciously looked at the gangsters and their gangs, sensitive discovery, they did not know when, actually stood not far from their side. And a few people subconsciously come together. This made Jiang Bai wrinkle his brows, and he felt that something was wrong in the subconscious. However, it was not proper, but he couldnt remember it. After a while, he gave a look to the Taoist master and took a look at the six kings. Master. The Lord of the Supreme Court laughed and nodded slightly. This made Jiang Bai **** in. There are no people from the Hemen He faction. It seems that the former Chinese masters seem to have some contradictions with those who came out of the seal. And the contradictions are not small, otherwise they will not subconsciously come together, and they are alert. When they are sneering at the kings of the kings, they smile face. If it is not for the horror of the kings, Jiang Bai has not yet dealt with the law, and he is now convinced that he has to go with the boss. I cant say that I cant join hands, and I dont know. "Since we have come, it is imperative, we must definitely get the treasure, and we have no retreat." Jiang Bai and Ye Jingshen are so troubled, and some of the masters of Wang Jings face cant be hanged. A man whispered such a sentence. This statement was approved by the people around, and the other five Wang Jing masters nodded. Their voices fell, and the audience could hear them. The people on the opposite side could naturally hear clearly. The atmosphere immediately had some arrogance. "Up!" I don''t know who made a big sigh, and the six kings of the kings rushed up. A starter, each of them cast out of school, and some took out some of the treasures of the world, and rushed to the top of the three masters in front of them. Two hit one, each looking for a target. The people behind them immediately started to rush toward the three ethnic groups. When the time was up, the palace flowed into a river before it became a piece. Only the former Chinese master did not move, divided into two distinct camps, you see me, I see you, no one does. "Does each other''s corners?" Yang Wudi suddenly said that there were six of them in the Yuanyuan Taoist people. The other party nodded immediately, and they even came together and took out their own magic weapon. The weapons got together and formed a defensive formation. They did not attack, but some people went to them and wanted to attack, but they never made it soft. This kind of action is a big surprise. "There are no masters in the kingdom of the kingdom. Isn''t there a one that is related to you?" Looking at the distance and fighting, Jiang Bai opened his mouth and asked the Taoist and others. On their side, the Southern Xinjiang Wushenzong and the Emperors family had some big support at that time. They did not let the real masters come out. Is this the same for them? Are all the powerful Zongmen guilty of a problem? "On the contrary, two masters of the kingdom, one from the original Yuxu Palace, one from the Biyou Palace." Hehe smiled, the Taoist Lord actually came to such a sentence. People did not think that it was from a sect, they still do it. Now this is obviously the taste of falling down the stone, just asking for self-protection, but they are not helping, but there is a deep contradiction. "The understanding of the aquarium, but the **** of the Yaozu is a blessing, and unscrupulous, if it is not the strength, I will not kill him." "Isn''t it the kingdom? If it is not the limitation of heaven and earth, I can''t be a king, but at the very least I can compete with him. What''s so great? I dare to be a blessing in front of me?" "Looking at the **** is not pleasing to the eye, now it is just right, let the dogs bite the dog, anyway, I will not shoot, unless they are too obvious." "Otherwise, it is best to lose both." The Holy Emperor is also in this camp, no matter how unruly in the past, but now his relationship with the Taoist Lord seems to be good, since they came in from outside, they got together. His words were endorsed by the presiding host, and he smiled a little: "Some of the fallen dogs have only occupied the power of the heavens and the earth, and they have achieved the king. They have gained momentum and are very self-satisfied. There is nothing remarkable." "Its so crazy, there are some lessons." As soon as he opened the door to the Lord and the old man and the celestial lord, he nodded. It seems that these people have also suffered a lot before, and now this is obviously connected in series. Even without these ethnic groups in the Yongye Palace, it is estimated that they will fall apart from those inside. To tell the truth, Jiang Bai has seen a lot of masters, and those who have seen the kings have seen a lot. To say that they are repaired, they are naturally incomparable with the kings. It can be said that talents, temperament, etc., in addition to other aspects of cultivation, those masters of the kingdom of the kingdom... Its really no match for the giants who once dominated the party and who have been victorious for countless years. Its not a star or a half. After all, the seal is easier to cultivate, has a good aura, and there are many good things that can be broken but not surprising. The conditions outside the seal are harder than a hundred times. According to Jiang Bais thoughts and various speculations, the conditions of the former masters of heaven are enough to be the kings, let alone these giants. These people are placed inside, and each is considered to be the capital of the gods and the kings. In their eyes, there is naturally no capital of pride. In their view, perhaps these people are better luck. As long as the world is over, the restrictions disappear and give them enough time. It is not a dream, not even a long time. It only requires the restrictions of the world to be completely released. Some people here can estimate the site to break through. These ruins are the masters of the kings who have come out of their own way. To put it bluntly, it is opportunistic to go out and just want to win the first opportunity. It is a kind of self-confidence to oneself. After coming out, it was a slap in the face, and the self-esteem was very high, which naturally made these giants tired. Even disdain! Chapter 1360： This kid is crazy The first thousand three hundred and sixty chapters, this kid is crazy. Estimated that there are some things that Jiang Bai does not know in the middle, so it has caused the situation that is not allowed today. In the past, they were strong and strong. Although they were injured, they were the kings. These giants were not opponents. They couldnt resist. But now, when something went wrong, they immediately turned against water. Its estimated that those people didnt think of it. These movements were immediately discovered by the kings in the distance who were in the battle, and each of them cast an angry look on it. But unfortunately, they have already entered the battle, and they have been suppressed. They are unable to shoot. Otherwise, they are expected to shoot on this side. "No matter what happened to you, I will kill a few people first, I will itch!" What happened to them, how do you think, Jiang Bai can leave. He is now full of red eyes, how can he let go of the prestige point? So the first one rushed out and killed the two-headed leopard. They are stunned and do not stop this. They are standing there with the Yuanyuan Taoist people, so they stand there and form a line of defense, which is a corner. It is a third camp that is out of the crowd. Jiang Bais goal is to have a two-headed leopard, first to move his hand, and the opponents strength is insufficient. He was directly killed by Jiang Bai. The two leopards in the middle of the holy moment were instantly turned into five million prestige points and entered the pocket of Jiang Bai. Inside. Suddenly, Jiang Bai was very happy and began to be unscrupulous. His strength was there, he was unscrupulous, and his sword was swaying and he began to sweep across the square. In addition to the nine kings who fought in the sky, no one else was a match. This made the Golden Dragon Island owners very surprised, they looked at each other but did not speak, but Zhao Wuji, they looked at each other and looked at Jiang Bai crazy. Jiang Baiyue killed more and more bravely. At the beginning, he only targeted the people of the three ethnic groups. Later, those who appeared in front of Jiang Bai, he would not let go, see who killed who. The owner of the Golden Island, who was watching, couldnt help but whispered: "Is this kid crazy?" But this has been a white eye of a master: "When is this guy normal?" The owner of the Golden Mile Island was speechless. But Jiang Bai didn''t hear these words. He was immersed in the killing. He didn''t mind if he heard it, because he didn''t have time to deal with the two guys. It is the opportunity to kill everything. After a while, he was regarded as a public enemy. Many people besieged him, from people of all races and major forces. No matter whether it came from the outside world of the Yongye Palace, it is seen that Jiang Bai is part of the enemy and the strength is strong, so once Jiang Bai reaches them, the people who are fighting will immediately give up the fight and join hands. So there was a weird scene on the indestructible square in front of the Yongye Palace. The nine masters in the sky trembled, and the weapons of the magic weapon were numerous. The two gangs who are fighting against each other will always be chased by Jiang Bai at the most critical time, and then they will join forces against Jiang Bai and the enemy will become a comrade-in-arms. Unfortunately, it didn''t help, Jiang Bai was too strong. They were not opponents. They were killed by Jiang Bai and turned into the prestige points in Jiang Bai''s pocket. However, unfortunately, such a thing did not last long. After Jiang Bai earned more than 50 million prestige points, a scream came from the sky, and a master of the kingship was hit by the strongman of the three-eyed family. Killing, dying from the golden glow of the eyes of the three-eyed strongman. This situation immediately reversed. The two people were extremely reluctant to deal with such a thing, because they themselves paid a great price to get out of the seal in advance, suffered serious injuries, and now they have been killed. The other one was not an opponent immediately and was quickly killed. However, the strong guys of the three-eyed family did not continue to start with others, as if they had completed their due tasks, and did not help the other two stalemate comrades. It was the first time that he attacked Jiang Bai. "Nima!" Jiang Bai immediately discovered that the technique of Hua Hong immediately applied, and turned into a stream of light toward Yang invincible and they rushed over. "Old man! Xu Laoda, help!" Before Ye Jingshen himself claimed that he and Xu Changsheng could deal with a master of Wang Wang, Jiang Bai could not, so when he saw the master of the three-eyed family, he rushed toward himself and when his eyes were not good, he immediately turned toward They ran around. Such a scene, let Yuan Yuan Dao people change their face suddenly, some ugly, a sigh, Jiang Bai is a curse, and then shot. Its not that they want to help Jiang Bai, but Jiang Bai has already ran over and attracted the masters success. Now they fall into the eyes of the other party, naturally they are enemies, and they can''t do it without taking it. The main squad of the island was thrown out of the sword, and turned into a streamer rushing to the other side, and the dust in the hands of the Taoist people became a hundred feet and rushed out. The Taoist priest threw out a jade wishful. Three magic weapons entangled with each other, let Jiang Bai return to peace. The Ye Jingshen here and Xu Changsheng looked at each other and the two men actually rushed out. This made Jiang Bai stunned. Before that, he still thought that Lao Zhang and Xu Changsheng brag. Now it seems that this is not the case. The other party is a master of the king. And it is still the master of the king who has not suffered from the avenues of the road. He has only suffered some skin injuries just now, and his combat strength is not weak. He has killed two super kings. The two of them did not hesitate, so they went straight out? This makes Jiang Bai stunned. Then there was some blushing, and the curse was self-defeating. Now that people are chasing them, they are giving them a surprise and Xu Changsheng. He is somewhat embarrassed. What''s more, the Yuan Yuandao people also shot a few of them. The Taoist Taoist and the King of the Golden Mile Island had a contradiction with Jiang Bai before, but they were forced to help, although they were forced. Jiang Bai is not willing to bear this kind of sentiment, especially after he has avoided it, the other partys shot makes him feel ugly. With a low voice, no matter how much, I rushed out again. With Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng, they joined forces to deal with the masters of the three-eyed family. Anyway, can''t you be embarrassed now? Jiang Baihao has just earned more than 50 million prestige points. Now he is very wealthy. He has goods in his hands. He is not afraid of the sky. Now he may not dare to follow people. Even if he is not good, there is no system. Have prestige points in hand, still afraid to do nothing? Just Jiang Bai just rushed out, but he encountered a big trouble, that is... the three black panthers have also got rid of the entanglement and killed a master of the king. The other one scared the emperor and fled to his own companion, but it did not pursue it. Instead, they rushed toward Jiang Bai. Estimated that Jiang Bai killed many of his people, and now his eyes are red, slamming and rushing to Jiang Bai. Chapter 1361： Burr in the back The first three hundred and sixty-one chapters of the thorns on the back This can scare Jiang Bai, and use the technique of Hua Hong to quickly escape. Just kidding, he is not the two super-powerful people, Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen. They saw that the masters of Wang Wangjing were not afraid, but they rushed up like chicken blood. Now they both start besieging the three-eyed family. Master. Xu Changsheng has three feet of Qingfeng in his hand, fearless and fearless. Ye Jingshen is even more surprising. He has hidden treasures in his body. There are already dozens of magic weapons in his eyes around him. He wrapped himself tightly, but began to move toward the three-eyed family. The king attacked. As soon as they handed in, the two men did not fall into the wind, and they were intimate with each other, and they survived the powerful three-eyed master. But Jiang Bai did not have this ability. The three black panthers in Wang Wangjing were fierce and abnormal. Jiang Bai turned and ran, but he was caught by the other paw. He did not hurt the roots, but behind him was a **** scar. The person watching is shocking. "I am so bully?" Jiang Bai was annoyed at the time, could not help but snorted, and the Emperor''s big handprint was printed. But the black panther does not hide or shine, and has always spurted black light from his head, directly colliding with the Emperor''s big handprint. A loud noise, the other party did not go backwards, Jiang Bai flew out, and the other side went straight to kill. "Boom", Yang invincible rushed out, flashing golden light, a giant virtual shadow appeared out of thin air, wearing a gold armor about 100 feet, followed Yang invincible together with a punch. After the loud noise, Yang invincible also flew out, but slightly blocked the opponent''s offensive. Let Jiang Bai be able to stabilize his body shape. "You kid, this is a curse!" The old lord of the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong snorted, and then his muscles swelled. After changing the old ones, the old-fashioned dragon clock disappeared. Instead, the body was full of scorpion meat, and the whole person was raised at least two meters. The whole body was swollen and punched out. On the other side, the emperor of the family, Xuan Hong, took out the Xuanyuan sword of the kendo before Jiang Bai, and a golden light burst out with a murderous murder. Jiang Bai had seen this sword in the Mausoleum of the Lushan Mountain. At that time, he was shocked as a man of heaven. But now it seems that although there is extraordinary, it may not be rampant. I want to come to the replica of the legendary artifact, the power is extraordinary. Its just for the average person. However, the two men shot, at least blocked the attack of the other side, helping Jiang Bai to stabilize his body shape. Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng have joined forces over there, and they dont know what to do. Ye Jingshen is in Jinguang and Xu Changsheng is in Qingguang. Although the two are still in the middle of the holy period, the combat power is not weak. Jiang Bai, even a strong line. Jiang Bai was greatly surprised. He always believed that he was invincible at the same level, but now it seems that this is not the case. Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen are two weaker guys than themselves. But the combat power has to be strong, and the three strongest three-eyed kings among the three kings are stable and stable. This is simply unbelievable. Seeing that the two of them are steadily in shape, the Taishang Dao and others here also helped the siege of the three-headed leopard in the afterlife. A large group of former Chinese masters even joined forces to deal with the three-headed leopard, and did not fall into the wind. This makes Jiang Bai, a man who is in trouble, look a little unsightly. I have provoked trouble, but let others help to fight. This is not a big deal. How can I turn my face with people? With a cold cry, Jiang Bai did not participate in the war, but looked at those guys scattered around, belonging to the two camps. Those top players have already resisted, he wants to kill, accumulate prestige points, and then say breakthroughs. Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen gave him a big blow. "Boy, what are you arrogant, the two guys are different, they have been given a chance, but they have been suppressed by the heavens and the earth, there is no way to break out the real strength, as long as the world changes, the role of the king What is your comparison with others?" "They are just being pressured by strength. In fact, they can''t be regarded as a holy period, but a kingdom. As long as the time is up, even if they don''t cultivate, they will be the king of the land. They can''t compare!" "With your current cultivation, the same level is invincible, although not absolute, but at least ninety-nine people have no power to fight back in front of you, only a handful of you can play against you, and the chances of winning are very high. low." "You don''t have to grieve and blame yourself, each has its own way." The sound of the system sounded when Jiang Bais mood was low. This made Jiang Bai very surprised. He got the system for so long. This is the first time the system comforted himself. This made Jiang Bai surprised. I looked at Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen with a look of eccentric expression. I didnt expect the two tombs to hide so deeply. It seems that they experienced a lot in the foothills of the mountain, which is far from being as simple as the first emperor said. I don''t know why, Jiang Bai has some doubts. Since the First Emperor was sealed, he has not been incarnate for many years, but why did he not come out in the same year? It is because when you enter, there is an avatar to get out. There was no such thing before, there must be something wrong. And this change is probably caused by the two people not far away. In other words, it is very likely that these two guys, when they accidentally hit a broken seal, let the emperor''s incarnation come to this world. "If this is the case, I am afraid that it is not the first person to see the first emperor." Unconsciously, Jiang Bai looked at the distant eyes and looked at them in the distance. However, he did not go too far on this issue, because now he does not have the leisure, here is the battlefield, fighting everywhere, Jiang Bai has not waited for his martial arts to have been attacked. A master of the three-eyed family opened his eyes with a black light. When Jiang Bai rushed to avoid it, a sword and a sword swayed out. The swordsmanship and the magical swordsmanship were invincible. The only pity is that Jiang Bais sword in his hand is not strong. There are a lot of swords in Xuantian Shuifu. There are not many scenes on the scene, and it is even more difficult to bear the sword of the sword. too much. Every time Jiang Bai casts a sword, he will destroy a sword and can not exert all its power. This is a problem of Jiang Bai headache. However, this problem has not been solved for the time being, so Jiang Bai can only be patient for a while. Anyway, he has a space ring. There is Xuantian Shuifu. At that time, there were also many famous swords. At this time, you can squander. Its just a matter of breaking it. Of course, every shot has a harvest, but every time I change the sword, I will subconsciously look at Xuanyuan Hong who holds Xuanyuanjian. This made Xuan Hong, who was involved in the siege of the three black panthers in the distance, uncomfortable, feeling that the thorn was on the back. Chapter 1362： Crazy brush experience The first thousand three hundred and sixty-two chapters brush experience However, well, Jiang Bai also knows the current situation, but can''t make any thoughts. So just look at your eyes and envy you. After all, the Xuanyuan sword that the Emperor family now holds in his hand, although it has been determined to be a replica, can be a replica of the value of the imitation, the power is endless, the most suitable for the current Jiang Bai use. He does not have the right weapon now. The tiger cub that can cooperate with the display of the seven hates is itself a seal version. It is also a copy of the imitation goods, and it is a very inferior imitation. Jiang Bai used nothing before, and now it will be broken in minutes, which is not worth the candle. With the improvement of strength, Yanyang burning the sky is overwhelmed. This makes Jiang Bai very helpless. After all, his strongest trick now is Tianjian''s magical technique and Xuantian sword. Power is infinite, but there are corresponding weapons, so that his combat power is greatly reduced. The good things in the hands of the eyes are also normal. Of course, at present, it can only stay in the eyes of the red, the enemy is currently, can not be guilty, not to mention Jiang Bai and the emperor family have no enmity, this time is a teammate, it is also embarrassed to start. The heart was not happy, Jiang Bai put all the grievances around the masters who dared to appear in front of him. Anyone who appears in front of him can never hide a sword. Holding the sword in the right, the sword is swaying, wherever you go, you are Wanfang. The left hand fist is handed over, the magical power is looming, and the supreme fist is matched with the Emperor''s big handprint. I don''t know how many masters died in Jiang Bai''s hands. This allowed many people to unite against Jiang Bai, and occasionally gave Jiang Bai a heavy blow. Unfortunately, this cargo has an immortal body and is not afraid of it. He was smashed by a man''s chest and he was healed in an instant. The arm was broken, and a new one was born between the blinks. The people around him were stunned. China''s giants who are standing in the same camp with Jiang Bai, look at me, I see you again and again. While pinching the three black panthers, the owner of the Golden Dragon Island wiped a sweat and glanced at the Yuanyuan Taoist whispered: "This kid is completely a metamorphosis. You can do it in the future, don''t look for me. My grievances with him stop here!" I didnt wait for the Yuan Yuan to open the door. The one who was next to the door whispered: This is the body of immortality. It belongs to the physical power of the ancient demon. I dont know how he got it. This should be the special of some ancient gods. The inheritance is right." Is there a blood of ancient gods in this kid? "No, the ancient gods have long been extinct, in a very long time." Wrinkled for a moment, then rubbed his head and said, "What am I thinking!" Then he whispered to a few people beside him: "Taiyi has no conflict with Jiang Bai. We have always lived in harmony, and so will we do so in the future." For the blatant apostasy of two people, the Yuanyuan Taoist did not vocally blame, but only looked at Jiang Bai deeply, while urging his magic weapon against the three black panthers, while whispering to the eyes of several people: "Reconciliation It doesn''t make much sense to not reconcile." "We don''t shoot him, he won''t bother us. Instead of saying it''s useless here, it''s better to go back and constrain the disciple and don''t hit him." This has won the approval of many people and nodded. In fact, they did not have direct conflict with Jiang Bai. In the final analysis, it was because some of their disciples did not know how to be good, which led to the gradual expansion of the conflict with Jiang Bai. In fact, this is simply unnecessary. The previous things have already come to an end, and I dont want to turn over the old books in the future. If so, pay attention to it later. As long as you warn your disciple''s disciples, and have the friendship of fighting side by side today, I don''t want to come to Jiang Bai too much to give face. Their minds are complicated and constantly changing. Jiang Bai naturally does not know. He is only responsible for killing. Killing a blood stream into a river, killing a sun and a moon is no good. He only earns prestige points, nothing else. This is the same as playing a game. Before playing BOSS, you must first clean up the mobs, hoard the experience, upgrade to the BOSS, and this time you get double experience, and a bunch of cuts die and experience is a little mob, how Can you give up? BOSS is also called to fight against it. Jiang Bai all the way to kill, do not know how long it took, Jiang Bai killed nothing in the surrounding, accumulated over 100 million prestige points, people who can avoid him have already ran a clean, can not escape, at this moment into The soul of Jiang Bais sword is dead. The other side of the battle also had results. The three black panthers that could not be attacked for a long time were separated from the siege of many masters to help the winged king who had been injured by the three kings. The two men joined forces and killed three of the kings from the outside world while they were breathing back. In one fell swoop, six kings from the outside world were completely killed. Its not as good as the indigenous people in the Yongye Palace, not to say that the masters from the outside world are not strong enough. In fact, the kings of the outside world, although not necessarily the best, can be truly extraordinary. Although it does not belong to the kind of elders to cherish, it is not weak to let the heroes of the wilderness be affected before the seal is sealed. Those sects will not send people to death, and they will be able to come out. Although they are not the most top-notch, they are considered excellent. And after all, the kings of the kingdom are kings of the kingdom. They can become masters of this level. They are regarded as the backbone of any sect. These people have their unique origins and possess many magic weapons. They themselves are also absolutely unique. Under normal circumstances, if you are singled out, it is estimated that in addition to the three-eyed king, there are some odds, the other two are not the opponents of any of the six. However, the situation is special. These people paid a huge price in order to get out of the seal in advance. It hurts the source and damages its own strength. This degree of damage is not irreparable. It can take a long time. It does not affect anything on weekdays. Their cultivation is placed there and there is a repressive power under the king. Other people can''t help them. But once you play against the masters of the same level, the shortcomings immediately appear. This is the same as the two soldiers holding the blade fighting. One side is slightly weaker and the hand-held weapon is also somewhat worn out. The other side is strong and experienced, and the blade is sharp, but it can be seriously injured. Even the arms are waving and counting. How did he win? Being killed is also inevitable. In theory, these six kings are kings. They have a relationship with Jiang Bai. They are killed one by one. Jiang Bai and others should be happy, but this is not the case. Chapter 1363： Twenty-Five Emperor The first thousand three hundred and sixty-three chapters There is no reason for him. Whether it is the six masters of the kingdom, Jiang Bai and others, for the three ethnic groups in front of them, they are all outsiders, invaders, and enemies. Especially after Jiang Bai killed a bunch of people in the family, they were not simply enemies, but they had a **** sea. Prior to this, these people had six masters of the kingdom to be restrained and do not have to worry about it. Even if a master is killed, Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen can play very often, and they will block one. Even occupying the peak, naturally do not have to be afraid. Even if the three black panthers are liberated, there is no need to be afraid. Many masters can join hands and be able to resist. Although some are reluctant, but they have been playing for a long while, maintaining a scene that is evenly matched, and it will not fall. But nowadays these three black panthers turn around and support, and instantly liberate a wing king, the situation can be different. Jiang Bai obviously felt that Yang Invincible and others had a bitter expression and their eyes were dignified. He knows that resisting a three-headed black panther is already the limit, plus a wing master, this is not an opponent at all, can not resist. These people are all talented people. In the past, they were all giants who were arbitrarily arrogant. If it was not because of the limitations of the heavens and the earth, it is estimated that some people have broken through. Every one is the capital of the king. If there is enough time, you will not be afraid of these three guys. But the problem now is that they don''t have enough time and there is no possibility of growth. The three people will not give an opportunity, and the present world will not give an opportunity. So they are caught in the passive. "Wang Ba Gu, you still want to besiege? I see that your three stocks are rubbish, what are the things, especially you, the hybrid leopard, and three heads? Why didn''t you give you when your mother gave birth to you?" Dead? Give birth to your deformity?" "Your tribe is barely normal, but unfortunately, it has been slaughtered and cleaned. Now there is nothing left, but the hybrid has survived." At this time, Jiang Baiji was in a hurry and pointed directly at the three black panthers in the distance. According to the previous agreement, he is ready to drag a king of the king, then let Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen win, give them two people to fight for time, wait for them to defeat the opponent, then turn the gun to help, then Its safe. This is a plan that has been there before. It was only at the time that the goal was to hide the three kings from the major gates in the crowd, but not the three in front of them. But now, the situation is too critical to manage. Jiang Bai broke and opened the taunting mode. Of course, the movements on his hands were not slow. The second moment of the beginning had turned into a streamer and went straight to the back of the hall. The position of the door has been piled up like a mountain, and the three masters have been transferred. No one is blocking. Jiang Bai can be rampant, and Huawei streamers into it. The reason why he chose the three black panthers to open fire was because the guy was tempered and cherished the tribe. He just attacked Jiang Bai directly regardless of the overall situation. Otherwise, he would solve the battle early. Jiang Bai concluded that the goods were not good, and his temper was violent, so he was especially provoked. "I will kill you!" Sure enough, the three black panthers whispered, giving up the siege of Yang invincible, and directly chasing Jiang Bai, screaming to tear Jiang Bai. "System life-saving!!" Jiang Bai shouted such a sentence for the first time. Then add a sentence between the electric and the flint: "I want to redeem." "One million prestige points, opening the time delay mode, one minute, delaying the time by one hundred times, can continue indefinitely..." The sound of the system came, and after waiting for the system to finish, Jiang Bai spoke on the other side: "Open!" When the voice fell, the three black panthers that had just vacated and should have been lightning-fast, in the eyes of Jiang Bai, slowed down a hundred times, and the whole person slowed down. Of course, this change is Jiang Bai''s own thinking speed, or the time flow of the outside world, which can only be known. However, Jiang Bai does not care about this, and his purpose has been achieved. Attracting three black panthers, his purpose has been reached. Now he has enough prestige points, first of all to consume these prestige points before the other party kills. To be honest, Jiang Bai actually wants to stay, because these prestige points are too useful. Far away, his "Emperor''s Shocking World" is a hidden danger. Jiang Bai wants to convert the exercises, but now he can''t do it. This requires a lot of prestige points. Otherwise, as long as he cultivates the practice of one day, his life will be in the hands of the first emperor one day. Now there is nothing, but once there is something, trouble is endless. In addition, Jiang Bai also wants to exchange a weapon with a prestige point, and then wants to improve his strength, etc. Anyway, he wants prestige points to be too useful. Over 100 million prestige points, Jiang Bai did not dare to think before, it is simply a distant dream, his prestige has never accumulated so much. But now it still seems to be stretched, and directly improve the cultivation, it needs tens of millions of prestige points, and can only improve one weight, for the current Jiang Bai, a glass of water. Want to advance to the king, Jiang Bai inquired about it, just the peak of the peak directly to the king, it needs 300 million prestige, and now Jiang Bai must be confused. So he is very hesitant and has a headache. If you spend the prestige point to advance to the peak, tens of millions will be fine. However, can you enter the holy peak to resist this guy in front of you? Jiang Bai expressed doubts. But I can''t manage that much. Is there any other choice now? If it is normal, Jiang Bai will never do this, and directly use the prestige point to exchange and repair, upgrading the level is definitely the most stupid way. Using the system, the draw is the king. But now Jiang Bai can''t manage that much, but the decision has been made between the electric and the flint. "System, I help me improve my training, and advance to the 20th "Emperor''s Shocking World"! Let me advance to the holy peak!" This is the best choice at present. Jiang Bais voice falls, and the system automatically deducts Jiang Bais prestige point. In the next second, Jiang Baiqi feels full of strength and makes his life a new level of evolution. The strength has more than doubled, and the spirit is full and the momentum is high. All the magical powers and all the tricks of cultivation have gained a lot of promotion power, and with the improvement of Jiang Bai, the growth is not only power, speed, reflection and so on. For those tricks, such as "The Fist of the High", "The Sword of Heaven", "The Emperor''s Handprint", "Star Picking", etc., Jiang Bai has a new understanding, and the growth of combat power is not limited. Doubled. Chapter 1364： Lucky draw! The first thousand three hundred and sixty-four chapters draw again! Jiang Bai also entered the peak of the holy pilgrimage from the beginning of the holy sacred, once again broke the routine and the prohibition of the heavens and the earth, and took an important step. If there is enough prestige point Jiang Bai can be promoted to the king again. Even if you don''t have it, you can give Jiang Bai a certain amount of time. After one and a half years, he can completely stabilize the realm with his qualified qualifications. According to common sense, in a few years, when Jiang Bai is 30 years old, he may be able to take advantage of his own cultivation as a king. Estimated, at that time, Jiang Bai was afraid to become one of the youngest kings in the past. Thirty years is a long time for many people, but for a teammate who has a long life, this is just a slap in the face, a blink of an eye. For those who are really strong, the time to retreat casually exceeds this number. If Jiang Bai can advance to the ranks of the king at the age of 30, it is absolutely shocking. Of course, it is better than the mammoth emperor who traversed the heavens and the earth, and slashed the world. Can Jiangbai has a system in the body, according to this development speed, the achievement of the king, and definitely do not have to wait until the age of thirty. But even so, Jiang Bai feels that it is still not enough. The difference is too far, the other party is the king of the kingdom after all, even if it is a slightly weaker kingdom, there is no magic weapon to be a native here, but the kingdom is a kingdom, not to be underestimated. The most powerful peaks are better than those who are kings. This is the iron law, and the things like the leapfrog challenge never exist. No, maybe you can''t say that, but this chance is too low, low and terrible, more difficult than finding a grain of sand in the universe. Because the power of the kings is ten times as large as the peak of the holy peak. This still refers to the general master. The difference between the two has a profound legacy, or a powerful magic weapon. The gap between the two will expand, and it may expand to thirteen, four, or even more. If the general strength of the sacred peak is one, Jiang Bai''s combat power should be between two or three, one person can sweep two to three masters. This kind of strength, compared with the current king, is still a clear gap, even if the other side has consumed a lot of strength before, there is a slight injury in the body, so that his strength is damaged. But even if it falls, it will be at least two or three times that of Jiang Bai. In his current state, it is not a big chance to win the other side positively. Looking at his prestige point, there are more than 30 million. Jiang Baiyi made a choice between running away from here and fighting against the end. Say the heart to the system: "System, lottery!" "I want to make a great draw!" Jiang Bai felt that the ultimate draw was the end, but Jiang Bai knew that there was a great draw. The great draw did not disappoint Jiang Bai, and things were extremely jealous. Can Jiang Bai only had two lucky draws for his own reasons, not too much use. This is also a more fascinating draw with the vagueness of his own, so the subconscious storage of prestige points is related. Of course, in fact, he did not survive, and he did not even see a more powerful draw. I thought that after a total of over 100 million, there would be a free, higher-level draw. But it was wrong to find out that Jiang Bais idea was wrong. Its ridiculous. Not to mention the accumulation, he has just slaughtered masters, unscrupulous, and directly earned billions of prestige for himself. Not to mention the free lottery, the real lottery did not appear. This makes Jiang Bai somewhat suspicious. Is there no lottery, or there is, there is too much prestige to be accumulated, and the level is too high, so... I am not qualified to use it now? These are all lingering in Jiang Bai''s heart. If it is in peacetime, Jiang Bai must ask the system. But now that he can''t manage that much, he doesn''t ask much, just let the system open and make a great draw. If you don''t say anything, it is too meaningless to escape directly. Just now, everyone can help yourself. If not, where does Jiang Bai go and kill him? Where can he plunder the prestige? What''s more, if it wasn''t for him to intervene there, saying that the situation could not be offset, here Yang was invincible and they had already joined hands with the dead kings, and they would not let the situation be corrupted into this appearance. If it is not for yourself, it will not make these three guys so jealous, not endless, maybe you can talk about it. Anyway, if there are too many things, this may not be the case for yourself. However, since I have my own reasons, let Jiang Bai use the prestige to ran and run. This kind of thing, Jiang Bai can''t do it. Mainly there are a few of them who are very good at friendship. If they are only Yuan Yuandao, they are estimated that they can''t find Jiang Bai now. The person who knows the time is Junjie, Jiang Bai still has 30 million prestige points, telling the system to directly get rid of himself, how can there be kung fu and the gang of goods in front of you? Also draw? Take a fart! However, no matter what, Jiang Bai opened the Great Draw. Immediately in accordance with the previous routine, Jiang Bai has already appeared in front of a huge roulette, still the golden hands and colored squares. The content inside has changed a bit, completely different from what Jiang Bai saw last time. Looking down the gaze, Jiang Bai was shocked by the first option: "There is no name, no sword, no name, no name, and no ranks." At that time, Jiang Bai was delighted to see what he really wanted. He was still thinking of a sword, so that he could play the strongest strength. I didn''t expect that someone who had just slept had sent a pillow. This unnamed sword came too. No name, no surname, no indestructible, equivalent to a king of arms, this is enough. I think it should not be worse than the original imitation Xuanyuan sword. Jiang Bai is very satisfied. With this sword, Jiang Bais combat strength has increased by 30%. This kind of urgent moment is the most practical. I saw that Jiang Bai didn''t want to look down, but looked up at the three black panthers because of the time delay, and now they still have a distance with themselves. It is estimated that they can''t get there for a while, and they still have time, so Jiang Bai Just look down. It is an option that makes Jiang Bai surprised. "Heavenly swordsmanship, the second volume, the sword of the fairy." The appearance of this thing made Jiang Bai suddenly jealous. The sword he had acquired before was not complete, so he only mastered a part of himself and mastered the sword of humanity, but his power was so amazing. The second level of the higher level, the sword of the immortality... Estimated to be even more horrible. If you can get this, Jiang Bai will not only make the supernatural powers upgrade, but also the power of the swordsmanship will be more extraordinary, and the combat power will be improved. It is more useful than getting a sword. Chapter 1365： a question The first thousand three hundred and sixty-five chapters a question However, it is in the usual situation, now the situation is urgent, a long sword is still used to enhance the use of magical power, it is difficult to say. Its hard to decide if youre scornful. However, now the time is urgent, Jiang Bai has no time to consider, and in fact every time he considers it is a delusion. It can''t affect the results, just ask for comfort in your heart. But now, no more than usual, you can only give up. Then look down, it is the right thing. At the same time, Jiang Bai glanced at the three black panthers and found that the other party had a long distance to settle down. The third reward seems to be insignificant. It is a sacred healing list that can treat all the injuries below the king''s territory. As long as it is not completely dead, it can be restored in a short time. To be honest, this kind of thing has some effect, and it may not be worth the 30 million prestige points on weekdays. But now, there is no use of eggs, especially for Jiang Bai himself, it is simply no use. He himself has an undead body. It doesn''t work for this drug. It is also used by others, not by himself. But now, at this time, who can manage someone else? So at this time, he didn''t look at it at all. He took a general glance and knew that it was a healing medicine and he didn''t look at it. He continued to go down. The fourth reward, some special intelligent light brain, comes from... From where it is, it doesn''t matter, Jiang Bai doesn''t care, doesn''t need it, and doesn''t want to know what role he has. Ignore this thing directly, because it has no effect at all. Now this battle is obviously a fantasy, what is the role of adding a sci-fi wind? Come out funny? I really thought that with this thing out, this momentum is so embarrassing, can the three panthers who want to tear themselves into pieces become a docile guest? Go dreaming! Therefore, Jiang Bai looked at the fifth reward. When he saw it, he stunned it. There is still time for him to go and see the reward. Even if he cant get it, he can increase his knowledge. If it is really needed, Jiang Bai can Take the prestige point to redeem. So he has such a habit. And the fifth content is really worth a look. Because this is a practice. Thirty-three "Heavenly Gods" Moreover, this is still the full version of the practice, at that time let Jiang Baizhuzhu are coming out quickly. Because this value is too amazing, it is surprising to the point of no more. This is in addition to the creation of the first emperor known to Jiang Bai, thirty-three "Heaven and Earth to the merits", another door can be cultivated to thirty-three weights, this absolutely unconventional school. This... is really amazing. Jiang Bai always thought that since ancient times, even the great emperor, only the first emperor has figured out the thirty-three weights that transcend the emperor. Now it seems that this is not the case. The thirty-two weights are already the peak of the emperor, and they are the end of the heavens. No one can surpass the past. According to what he knows, the Emperor did not surpass this level in the same year, but only on the 32nd floor. He thought that this is the limit. The so-called thirty-three is just a reverie of the first emperor. It seems that this is not the case. It is not only his own reverie, but also the creation of a set of thirty-three-three-pronged martial arts. The goal is also directed at the realm that the emperors dream never reached. This makes Jiang Bai worry, at the same time, there is a speculation. That is the end of the heavens. It is not the real end. It is likely that there is a realm that completely transcends the heavens and beyond the great emperor. Its just that this kind of realm has never been reached, so it has become a legend, but some people have figured it out. So to start the charge toward this goal, the first emperor is one. And the creator of the thirty-three "Zhentianzhen Shenque" is also one. It was only the first emperor who apparently did not reach that realm. I dont know if the owner of the thirty-three "Zhentianzhen Shenque" was reached. Study carefully, but the above is introduced, the author is unknown, the age of the practice is not traceable, only known as the ancient times, an ancient and modern character created. The thirty-three heavy exercises are still only deductive, and I may not have reached it. After being called practice, it can be invincible, and the gods of the heavens. This made Jiang Bai somewhat disappointed, and thought that he could get any useful information, but now it seems that everything is just his own thoughts, and the introduction of the system has not satisfied him. But there is nothing to help, just give up, then look down. Although it is extremely eye-catching to this thing, Jiang Bai knows that the thirty-three "Zhentianzhen Shenque" is the most useless to him, although he is the most precious. Because according to Jiang Bais inquiry to the system, the same three-pronged method of Tian Di Zhi Zong Gong requires several million points, but it only gives you a simplified cheat. Many things are inexplicable. I want to master them completely and understand them thoroughly. The cost is at least 100 million. When Jiang Bai saw a string of zeros, he did not look at the specific figures and gave up. And the value of this "Zhentianzhen Shenque" is estimated to be as good as it is. Therefore, Jiang Bai is quite eye-catching. But it is actually the most useless. So looking down, Jiang Bai looked at his last reward. After seeing it, Jiang Bai was a bit worried, because this reward... turned out to be unsealing. The name is very speechless, but it is very understandable. "Unblock the iron shovel!" After listening to the name, Jiang Bai turned his eyes on the spot. What does this mother mean? But soon I understood, Shovel, he has a ... that was when I was in the ancient city of Qingqiu. There, there was a shovel on the altar of the ancient country of Qingqiu. Heavy and huge, it is said that the origins are extraordinary, when Jiang Bai received it. Before this, Jiang Bai didn''t care. Looking back, the master of the demon family was at least in the late period of the holy period, and he was only one of them. Before that, there were more powerful masters arriving. The nine-tailed fox and the holy tree are at least the masters of the kingdom, but they are desperate to protect the shovel. That thing is definitely not simple. According to the rumors of the ancient Qingqiu country, the so-called Jiuwei Tianhu should be the nephew of Emperor Xin, the legendary cholera world, suffering from the enchanting deity of the millennium. Legend has it that for this iron shovel, the battle of the gods may even be triggered directly. The importance of this shovel is self-evident. Of course, that is just a legend. The nine-tailed fox is only a kingdom, so the singer should be at this level, even weaker, not in line with the legend. If it is said that before the great changes in the world, Jiang Bai is still convinced of this. Then he learned about these realms, and after many masters, he had a question. Chapter 1366： Silence The first thousand three hundred and sixty-six chapters are silent Is this true? Is the sacred tree lying, or is the legend wrong, or is it wrong at the time? The battle of the gods, but the blood of the fight is a river, and the blood is drifting. Although it may not be too high for the emperor to be a party, it is definitely more than just a king. The nine-tailed fox around him should be even more powerful, but it is not. How did their strengths come from in the stormy years? This is obviously not normal. Only this thing must be extraordinary. It is this thing that the Western masters who have come across the oceans are doing this. They are not allowed to bury themselves in the green hills, but they must also grab this thing. The importance is obvious. At that time, it was not the present. Now that the world is so large, it still does not reveal the whole picture. Before that, there was a heavy seal of the First Emperor and a heavy seal of the Battle of God. The world at that time must be more broad. Coming from the West is not that simple. You know, Jiang Bais hatred against the Western guys is not a day or two. The Holy See, the Dark Council, and so on, cant wait to give birth to life, and the world will change. They must have masters on their side. Go out. According to the truth, I will never give up with myself. The reason why they have not come to the present, there is only one reason, the road is too far away, almost to a long point. Even if it is a master of the kingdom, it is not so simple to cross the mainland. Once and for all, it takes too long and may delay major events. This is the root cause of the inability to bear it. But they are not far away, and they are bound to gain. This is inevitably not simple. . Its just that theres no such thing as the introduction, so its not known. "Pull it!" However, time is limited, Jiang Bai did not think too much about anything, directly issued a lottery order to the system. The huge roulette in front of Jiang Bai in the next second began to turn. The golden pointer keeps turning, and after a while, it has already fallen. It was the last reward. "Unblock the iron shovel". This makes Jiang Bai a sigh, the next second feels the space ring in his hand for a while, the next second Jiang Bai feels a shovel that is closed in the space ring, a little irrepressed feeling, constantly shaking. There is energy pouring out. And the constant enhancement, the more intense, let Jiang Bai at the time. I quickly took this thing out. In the subconscious, he felt that if he put this "iron shovel" inside and could have unpredictable consequences, he would directly break his space ring. Although the space ring Jiang Bai got a property that never faded, and Jiang Bai himself has no evidence, but this is a feeling. A strong feeling. Therefore, Jiang Bai immediately did this, took out the shovel, and then felt that there was a rush of swords out of the air, and people who dare not look straight. Although the process was extremely short, it quickly disappeared, but the shovel in front of it was still torn apart at this time. In an instant, it was separated by the sword. It is necessary to know the iron shovel. Although Jiang Bai had no eggs in his hands before, he could have a collection. He tried several times during the period and strongly shot, but the thing was not moving. Even Jiang Bai later mastered "Tianjian Yushen" with "Xuan Tian Jian Fa" and it has no effect after death. Let him gradually give up, and now there is a sword out of the air, easily split the shell, enough to shock Jiang Bai. The subconscious mind was stunned. After a while, the outer shell fell off. I dont know what the outer shell of the material fell off. Then a cold sword appeared in front of Jiang Bai. The golden hilt hangs on both sides of the golden dragon, the cold light is smashing, the momentum is rushing, the sword is three feet and three inches long, and the power is extraordinary. At this moment, it is quietly suspended in the air, just in front of Jiang Bai. When Jiang Bai touched the sword, he knew the name of the sword, "Lonely." There is a voice in the dark that tells Jiang Bai. As for who it is, Jiang Bai does not know. He only knows that when he holds this sword, he has a moment of confidence and feels his strength has increased a lot. Jiang Bai, who has no origin, believes that this extraordinary sword can withstand the sword of the sword. I am willing to play. Can help to double their own strength. Although this is ridiculous, Jiang Bai himself is convinced. Squinting with a sneer, and glanced at the three black panthers rushing in front of him, Jiang Bai raised his hand and waited for the end of the time delay. After dozens of breaths, when Jiang Bai adjusted to the best state, the three black panthers had already rushed over. The speed is as fast as lightning, and there is no slowness between them. "Death!" Jiang Baida and a sound, Tianjian Terror. What is even more daunting is that this long sword has a strong sword, and it has even brought enhanced effects. "~", a thousand Jianqi spewed out, directly hit the three black panthers. Scared that the three black panthers rushed to dodge, but they were killed by Jiang Bai. Although he is a master of the kingdom, he is not afraid of this, but he is really scared. With a low slam, the claws that were smashed recovered, and the blood no longer spewed. But this time Jiang Bai has already attacked again, and found that the attack is effective, and does not hide, even the sword continues. The blink of an eye-fighting swords vacated and went straight to the three black panthers in front of him. The masters of the kingdom of the kings were avoiding them, but they were still wounded several times, and the blood flow was not limited. The people in such a situation are stunned, and everyone is not attracted by the battle between these two people. Even the two masters of the kingdom are like this. The movements between each other are much slower, and the subconscious looks toward this side. "Who can tell me, this kid.. Is it broken again?" Yang couldn''t help but whispered to the person next to him, something stupid. At the beginning of the world, the most powerful thing is to enter the middle of the holy period. Even if your foundation is deep, your skills will be high and the talent will be peerless. I absolutely can''t hide this hurdle. This is the rule of heaven and earth and the powerful force of the seal. Although I don''t know who dominated the seal, it is horrible to seal the power of a big world. I also know it with my toes. Forcing a breakthrough is actually confrontation with the entire seal, which is almost impossible. It is necessary to know that between the hours of the seal, the seal is extremely horrible, and even the existence of the Promise of Heaven cannot break through, let alone them. Chapter 1367： Then what are you talking about? The first thousand three hundred and sixty-seven chapters, what are you talking about? Therefore, at the beginning of the pilgrimage, it was a threshold. Even Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen had already reached the kingdom. Just waiting for the seal to relax, the characters of the king of the land can not destroy this rule. Before Jiang Bai broke through to the late stage of the holy period, it was already amazing. It was just because of the face, Jiang Bais secret was not inquired. Now, how can this kid enter the late days of the holy day? Just broke through? This is simply not living. Completely break the rules! It is speechless. We must know that the world has changed greatly to the present. . Its only twenty days. How can people live in the past twenty days? "Not only has it broken through the cultivation, but other aspects have also grown, and how is his weapon? How do I look so frightened?" "Is this kid now chasing the kings?" "Yang is invincible, you look young and tell me if I am blind?" The old lord of the Wushen sect of southern Xinjiang swallowed his throat subconsciously, and then dried up against Yang invincible next to him. Subconsciously, he waved a punch on the winged king of the attacking front, and then he looked at his own eyes and looked at Jiang Bai. "There is no eye, it is true. This kid is chasing the king." Bitter smile, Yang invincible said dry, he swallowed the remnants of the ancient **** of war, the calculation is the reincarnation of the ancient war gods. Can be called the invincible role. But the blows that have been received today are not small. First, the strength of Ye Jingshen and Xu Changshengs performance makes him speechless. He is more than him. However, after the end of the family, he is talented and is the role of the king. He wakes up too late, recovers too little, and can''t understand without being able to compete. Can Jiang Bai? He looked at Jiang Bai and grew up step by step. I know what happened to this kid before, and now its a breakthrough. Its really listening to people. At this moment, Yang Invincible has some doubts. In the end, is he the reincarnation of the ancient war gods, or is Jiang Bai? Did you make a mistake yourself before? Otherwise how is this product so fierce? This is a master of the king! The real kings of the kings are very powerful. They are not the kings who have seen before and have not been able to exert all their strength. Jiang Bai faced three black panthers, this intact king of the king, before this can kill several of the same level of strong. Not to mention invincible, but also fierce. But such a very hot character, was originally to chase Jiang Bai, but now Jiang Bai squatting **** running, Jianqi vertical and horizontal, killing more than everywhere? This scene. . Its too speechless. "Cough, that''s it. I just said something wrong, or you are right, I think.. Just restraining the disciples and disciples, it is definitely not good, not only disciple disciples. We will try not to recruit in the future." He." "I feel that I have never wanted to be an enemy of such a enchanting person in my life." Coughing twice, Yuan Yuandao suddenly came to such a sentence. Before that, he only tried to discard the conflict with Jiang Bai. He did not consider himself. Now that he saw the performance of Jiang Bai, he obviously added himself to this rank. When the words were exported, I immediately got a response from several nearby companions and nodded, saying that the proposal was just too good. This **** thing has no routine, no bad temper, but every time it is unexpected, the upgrade is the same as eating in the river, the quick chin is falling out of the game, they are willing to provoke their heads This goods. What other people think, Jiang Bai does not know that there is no end to fighting, Jiang Bai with the silence to force the three black panthers everywhere. The heart is extremely refreshing. This is not how powerful Jiang Bai is, the strength is really high, so that the three black panthers can only be the head of the squirrels. In fact, although he has advanced to the level of the holy peak, compared with the three black panthers, there are still some gaps, and the gap is quite obvious. After all, people are a master of the kingdom, and they are masters of the kings who are fully crushed during the holy period. Very powerful, Jiang Bai is only because this Xuantian sword method is too embarrassing to cooperate with Tianjian, and this "silence" has increased the amplitude, so it was only run by Jiang Bai. Just like a child holding a machete, you are an adult opposite, the strength of the other party is definitely stronger than you, but the martial arts are higher and afraid of the kitchen knife. You wave the kitchen knife and rush over, how should the other party dodge? under. Because he is not a problem when he hits you, but he wants to let the kitchen knife cut it, and he will leave half a catty of blood. This is a very unwise choice for others. Its just a fool who can play a game that hurts and hurts. In the most possible circumstances, the ghost is willing to take a knife. This is why the three black panthers have to hide from Jiang Bai, and he is chased by him. Its just that Jiang Bais technique of playing a knife is a bit good. The knife is a bit sharp, and the three black panthers are quite embarrassed and injured. In essence, Jiang Bai is not as strong as the other side. One hits this way, when the child is exhausted. At this time, adults are still alive and kicking, after all, the physique of two people is not on one level. Now Jiang Bai and the three-headed black panther are such a situation. Tianjians magical technique is very powerful, and the consumption is extremely huge, which is why. . The three black panthers are not so worried, although some are embarrassed, hehe. . It is not afraid in nature. After the initial surprise, there were more than three black panthers to see through this, including other people around. Because of this, the battle resumed again, and Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng over there looked at each other and took out the housekeeping skills one by one. They wanted to solve the powerful three-eyed family before Jiang Bai could not resist it. Master. "Millions of Dragons and Dragons!" Standing in the distance, Ye Jingshen raised his eyes, stretched out his hand, waved with a long sword, and flashed behind him, as if there were Wanxian waving swords between the stars, there was a fairy, and the light came from He shot behind him, crossed the sky, attacked from all directions, with a sturdy sword, and went straight to the three-eyed king. This is Xu Changsheng''s masterpiece, Wanxian Dragon Slayer. . At that time, he relied on this to win the victory of the Holy Emperor. At this time, he displayed the Wanxian Shoulong technique, which was stronger than that of the year. At the same time, the imperial power of the emperor was also awkward, somewhat fearful, and somewhat awkward. "The magic of the gods!" Xu Changsheng made a special skill, and the one who was in the possession of Baos leaf was naturally unwilling, and he slammed his hand. It turned out to be a singularity. Chapter 1368： Cave world The first three hundred and sixty-eight chapters of the world At that time, there was black light behind Ye Jingshen, and countless devils sprang out, full of eyes, and the magic weapon around Ye Jingshen flew out of the air, and more Fabo appeared, the magic weapon of all kinds, Under the urging of these many devils, a certain formation was formed, which came from afar and went straight to the king of the three-eyed family. The power is stronger than Xu Changsheng. Seeing two people shot, listening to two people bursting names, Jiang Bai immediately turned his eyes. Wan Xian Tuo Dragon, Wan Mo Tu Shen Shu, the name is almost the same, these two people. . Its really a good friend for a lifetime. Look at the two of them, and then look at the whole group of **** trio. Jiang Bai thinks that these two people are still big. of course. . Jiang Bais resentment of five of them, Jiang Bai really does not want to say more. At the same time, I was very curious about my mother-in-law, Liu Rumei. Li Qingdi, Yang Wudi, Zhao Wuji, Xu Changsheng, Ye Jingshen, these five men, all of them are the dragons of the people, and they are amazing. However, for the sake of her own mother-in-law, the brothers smashed the wall, which shows that the beauty of the mother-in-law is how big it is. For this mother-in-law who has never met, Jiang Bai is extremely curious. But look at the appearance of Ye Liguo and Ye Qingcheng. The eye-catching person can think of a probok with his toes. It is definitely a thrilling type of beauty. Unconsciously looking at his "old man", Jiang Bai had some doubts in his heart. What did the mother-in-law think at the time? Among these five people, they found the most unreliable one. However, Jiang Bai did not have much time to think about this. This thinking was only a matter of moments, and he was pulled back to reality in a moment. Because at this moment, the three black panthers have stabilized their stature and stared at Jiang Bai. With a low bang, I rushed over to Jiang Bai. The speed was as fast as a meteor. The three heads emitted three colors of light, green, black and white. The black light is devastating, the white light is endless energy, and the green light is full of venom. It was unpredictable, Jiang Bai could only escape from the rush, just escaping from the past, the ground where he was located was severely damaged, and the palace behind him was completely destroyed. Fortunately, here is the Yong Ye Palace, which is unusual. It was the place where the emperor lived. The bricks and tiles here are extremely extraordinary. The devastating power of the three black panthers, if it is outside, is enough to destroy a mountain, so that there is no smoke inside the hundred miles, but here, it will only destroy a temple, and it is not completely destroyed, just hit A few big holes. The ground is not damaged at all. "Pharaoh eight eggs Yin me?" Jiang Bai roared on the spot, a sword waved, with infinite changes. Qi Jianqi, vacated, went straight to the three black panthers. The speed was very fast, and the other party couldn''t catch it. I didn''t expect Jiang Bai to sneak out when he was attacking. He suddenly broke his shoulder. A huge mouth appeared, revealing the bones inside, **** and fuzzy, blood flowing. This scene made the three black panthers angry. The whole body swelled and screamed: "I want to kill you! Cave days!!" The three black panthers roared, and the five colors of brilliance appeared on the body. The next second, a surge of energy emerged out of thin air, erupting from his body, as if there was a hole in the world from a distance. The area is not large, it is even smaller when it is manifested, but it can also be hundreds of meters up and down, bursting out from there, with powerful power, flattening everything. Jiang Bais sword gas was injected and immediately absorbed by the other party. This makes Jiang Bai a big deal. "Jiang Bai, run fast! This is Dong Tian! The world of the world of Wang Wangjing, can''t resist!" Yang invincible saw three black panthers shot, and immediately changed his face, shouting there. The reason why the kings of the kings are called the kings of the heavens is of course related to the strength. But the most important thing is that they can cultivate their own world of the world, and they are motivated to compete with you. A master without a hole is not an opponent at all, no matter how scary you are. Of course... even the masters of the kingdom are not everyone can have a hole in the sky, this thing is extremely difficult to cultivate, the average person can not produce. Only one of the ten masters of the kingdom can make a hole in the sky. And the time it takes to consume is a terrible number. However, this is called the foundation of the gods. Without a hole, it is impossible to cultivate a small world. Without a small world, how can it become a god? Therefore, in addition to those who know no hope, all the kings of the king will begin to find ways to condense their own caves at the beginning of the king. Make a good foundation and then promote. But this is extremely difficult but not everyone can do it. Yang invincible to speak like this, Jiang Bai naturally can''t resist, in fact, Yang does not need to remind him, he also knows, so long with arrogance, the old goods, although full of lies, but sometimes reveal some real talents . This makes Jiang Bai know a lot about the things in the practice world. It is no stranger to this hole world. This hole in the world is also the world, extraordinary, once the cohesive power is extraordinary, the small hole world does not say, the big is also hundreds of kilometers, the Qingyunmen that was destroyed by Jiang Bai, where the place is a hole in the world. It was only when Jiang Bai didn''t understand it. He thought it was born. Later, he heard that it was a master, and then the two later learned that the so-called Dongtian world turned out to be a master of the kingdom. of course. . The world of the three-headed Panthers is only a primary form, not mature, the power is not hit, and the area is small, which is worse than the world of Qingyunmen. Jiang Bai can be sure that the Dongtian world of Qingyunmen is definitely a powerful master of the kingdom. The strength of the other side is higher than that of the three black panthers. Unfortunately, the masters of the powerful are also the limit, life is dead, only the cave remains, otherwise, if Qingyunmen could really spur their hole in the world, ten Jiang Bai also died. "Wang Ba Gu!" Throwing such a sentence, Jiang Bai went around to hide, the technique of Hua Hong, spread out, directly escaped the attack of the other side, let the power of this hole fly empty, just completely put the ground where he is Destroyed and shot a hole in the boss. "I see how long you can hide!" But the three black panthers are not discouraged. They watched Jiang Bai avoiding it, sneer, and shot again, urging the huge hole in the world to start attacking Jiang Bai. The speed is very fast, and it occupies a large area of ??cheap, and Jiang Bai is quite embarrassed. That is to say, this Yongye Palace has a large area. Otherwise, Jiang Bai is really nowhere to be smashed, and it will be killed by this product. "This is not the way to go!" Jiang Baixin shouted. Chapter 1369： reverse The first three hundred and sixty-six chapters are reversed Just no matter how the heart shouts, Jiang Bai knows that it is not the time to fight back. The three black panthers were already above him. Now it is the world of the hole, and the momentum is just right. Not a good time for confrontation. What''s more, the real thing can''t be beaten. Therefore, Jiang Bai can only hide around and drag the three black panthers. I can only hope to send the two metamorphosis goods in Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng. I hope that these two people can defeat the master of the three-eyed family as they say, and then come here to help. However, it is not an easy task to look at it, because the master of the three-eyed family is not very good. At present, the three leaders who are seen in the Yongye Palace are in the hands of the king. The master of the three-eyed family is the most difficult. The strength is strong and messy. It makes people feel heart. The three black panthers are far worse than him. This side of the leaf is amazed by Xu Changsheng, a use of Wan Xian Tuo Long, a use of the magic of the gods, the power is unparalleled, but people are not vegetarian, the third vertical eye to open, a ruin of light appeared out of thin air. It is said that there are no things to break, and many magic weapons of Ye Jingshen have been shot and flew out, and many of them have been destroyed. Xu Changsheng''s many swordsmanships were also resisted. Forcing the two to play other scholastic studies again, now the three people are playing unreachable, and no one has an absolute advantage. If you want to solve the battle, it is not something that can be done in a while. However, Jiang Bai has no other way, but he can only escape temporarily. In the Yongye Palace, the three black panthers are running around. At this time, Jiang Bai discovered that the Yongye Palace is very large in size, no smaller than the cave world he has seen. It stretches for hundreds of miles, and at the end of the day, there are mountains and rivers around the palace. There are large areas of woodland and plains, far away from the distant night of the Yongye Palace, Jiang Bai also saw scenes of monsters, beasts, and even crops similar to crops. This made Jiang Baixin''s curiosity complete, before he still thought, after so many years, the prisoners in the Yongye Palace can still live to this day, the older generation died, and the younger generation did not completely extinct. It now appears that the reason why the prisoners were not completely extinct was actually here, here. . There is a complete ecological cycle. This is not a world that can be done by the cave world. This is a real small world. The biggest difference between Dongtian World and the small world is that apart from the gap in area, the fundamental reason is that Dongtian World is just a hole in the sky, relying on the outside world. The small world can already get rid of the connection with the outside world, and it has a complete ecological cycle. It is called sustainable development with the words of the present. Living in this place, the prisoners can not leave, naturally here to flourish. Just hiding all the way, Jiang Bai did not see the so-called Yongye Palace treasure, the so-called Yongye Dynasty, the foundation of the restoration of the country. Just blindly avoiding the attack of the three black panthers, taking it around, it is inevitably subject to some blows, but Jiang Bais other advantages are not, that is, he cant die. It is definitely Xiaoqiang in Xiaoqiang. It is hard to get rid of the undead body. Now, after the promotion, the undead body becomes more powerful, and Jiang Bai is even more difficult. There were three black panthers on the other side that gave Jiang Bai a devastating blow. The world of Dongtian was constantly stimulating, and the tired whole man was sweating on his forehead and his breath was vain. But there is nothing in the way of taking Jiang Bai. Every time he was given Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai was able to recover in a short time. This made him extremely annoyed, but there was no way to do it. The fate was that Jiang Bai could recover quickly without hurting the source. But he can''t, even if he is a master of the kingdom, his strength is high, he can recover quickly by his own ability, but he can''t resist Jiang Bai from time to time to give him a look, let him continue to consume. The trade-offs, the three-headed black panthers, have become more and more tired. He knows that he can''t go on like this. If he goes on like this, he will be killed by Jiang Bai. In desperation, the three black panthers gave up chasing, but Jiang Baiyi saw that he did not chase, and he began to swear on the spot. He said that he was not a bad-tempered master. He listened to Jiang Baikais bombing. Then, I began to chase after the fight. One to two, two people were smashing around in the Yongye Palace, and the three black panthers were led by Jiang Bai. When he realized that the situation was wrong, he finally reflected it. He decided to give up the pursuit of Jiang Bai and turn to help his companion. After killing other people, the three people joined forces to annihilate Jiang Bai. When it was easy, it was already late. "Ah ~ ~" screams, the king of the three-eyed family did not resist two perverted pincers, Xu Changsheng three-footed Qingfeng directly inserted into the other''s heart, and the other became the two halves. After the horror of the leaves, the corpse was destroyed, and many magic weapons came, and the bones of the other party were not saved. Just because of a small mistake, the three-eyed master died in the hands of these two people. Three feet of breeze can be used against the world. Xu Changshengs words are not bragging. This product is indeed abnormal. The masters of the three-eyed family fell down, and the other two people immediately panicked. They must know that the master of the three-eyed family is the most powerful one of them. If they were not the two of them for many years, they have long been The three-eyed family occupied the Yongye Palace and killed them into a river. But such a character has been killed, how can the other two people see such a scene? The first to bear the brunt of the winged master, seeing the scene in front of it is a glimpse, the next second will smash up, shake the wings, hit a shot, ready to escape from the battlefield. There is no advantage on their side here. The three black panthers are dragged by Jiang Bai. He has been playing for a long time with many masters in front of him. They are evenly matched. These people are not high-level, but they can be formed in an endless stream. They have blocked him and made a close match. . The master of the three-eyed family was besieged by Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng. I was counting on the three panthers or the masters of the three-eyed family. Now it is good and the strongest is dead. The forces are immediately unbalanced, and it is a dead end to fight. So he is ready to run. Unfortunately, I didn''t run out. . It is directly let people do it. Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng, the two comets, solved the moment of the master of the three-eyed family, almost did not hesitate, turned the gun head, did not say a word, directly attacked the wing master. "Millions of Dragons and Dragons!" "The magic of the gods!" These two, started again, as if they had opened the hang, and attacked the wing master. I was scared that the master rushed to resist, but unfortunately he did not have the magical power of the three-eyed family. They themselves were also poor in this place. They didnt get any magic weapon. Now they cant resist, and they are jointly fought by two people. . Chapter 1370： Exercise The first thousand three hundred and seventy chapters At the moment when he was shot, some people fell into the ground. The Lord of the Golden Mile Island, the Yuan Yuan Dao, the Taishang Taoist, the Heavenly Master, the Heavenly Old Man, Yang Wudi, Xuan Yuhong, the Witch God Sovereign, and the Holy Emperor, have started. Each of the masters took out the means of life and joined forces to attack each other at this time. This made the wing masters suffer from the enemy. The "Boom ~" sound was actually broken behind a wing, suddenly lost strength. Ye Jingshen, Xu Changsheng, seized the opportunity to join hands with many masters, and naturally formed a certain array of methods, the people in the center. I did not wait for the three black panthers to return, and directly smashed the king of the kings of the kingdom in the center. In this situation, the three black panthers that rushed in the distance suddenly became dumbfounded. After the master of the three-eyed family died, he knew that the general trend had gone and was ready to escape. So he did not care so much. He turned and left, but hesitated when he saw the wing masters being besieged. Its not so good that the relationship between the two people is. In fact, the three tribes live here, but the resources here are limited. They are not harmonious with each other. There is a battle between them. A typical modern version of the Three Kingdoms hegemony. It is impossible to play. If it is normal, he would like to hurry to die, so that they can dominate the Yongye Palace. But now, no more than usual, the situation is different. This is an outsider in the Yongye Palace. They will join hands with each other. The master of the three-eyed family is already dead. If the wing master is dead here, what is left of him? Even if he runs away, what can he do? This Yongye Palace is so big. Where can he go? It is a pity that this short hesitation has caused his companions to suffer from the enemy''s back. As a result, a master of the kingdom was immediately killed. At this time he was full of regrets, but he regretted it too late. Because now his companion is dead. At this time, the people around them looked at the three black panthers. I felt that I was looking at myself more than ten times, and my expression was extremely bad. I suddenly changed my face and sweated on my forehead. Standing on the ground, I dare not move. Tight and tight, it seems to be tense to the extreme. "Are you not arrogant? Isn''t it chasing me? Are you not terrible? Come on.. Hit.. Not to kill Xiaoye? I am waiting for you! Grandson! Come here!" Jiang Bai stood there and suddenly came. The situation changed too fast. The masters of the two kings were killed in an instant. The original crisis was reversed. Jiang Bai did not have to be chased again. Instead, the three black panthers who chased Jiang Bai became mortal. Therefore, Jiang Bai did not care to stand there and yelled at the three black panthers, and had a bad breath. Surrounded by people around, the three black panthers sweated their foreheads, and the huge body began to tremble. ͨ, the three black panthers fell to the ground and shouted: The younger brother has seen your big brother, please show your brothers mercy! Then he shouted: "I really didn''t mean to be embarrassed with your big brother. The younger brother was coerced. The two men threatened me not to do it. I have to join hands to kill me. I am also forced to help." "In this Yongye Palace, there were many prisoners in the past. When we fell into the ranks, we left the three tribes. Our leopards are really living in the cracks. It is a last resort." "Today, everyone is killing the people, and they have married these two animals, so that the younger brother is grateful. Please forgive the younger brother, the younger brother must have a grassy ring, never forget." This scene has caught people around. Jiang Bai was stupid. Xu Changsheng was dumbfounded. Ye Jingshen is also dumbfounded. Everyone around me is dumbfounded. Ten thousand grass horses in the heart rushed past. This Nima, how are you, is it a master of the king? I don''t know how old you are. You can see your physique. At least a thousand and a hundred years old did not run. Can you be a little dignified? A little fucking? What is the sing of this thing now? Dont you bow? Such changes made the surrounding people unacceptable for a moment, or Ye Jingshen reflected quickly enough, looking at the three black panthers in front of them, Shen Sheng said: "I thought Jiang Bai was shameless, I did not expect You are still shameless than Jiang Bai. Can you be a little fucked? A little dignity?" "I am!" After listening to this, Jiang Bai was annoyed at the time. If this is not his old man, Jiang Bai must work with him. It was only this time that I snorted two times without speaking. He didn''t talk, but the three black panthers opened their **** mouths and laughed with a pleasing tone: "Big brother, you said this, the younger brother can''t understand, what is the exercise?" "What is dignity?" In a word, people are very speechless. I dont know what to say about this product. In the end, Yang was invincible and stood up. He looked at the three black panthers in front of him and asked: "Are you ready to surrender to us?" "This big brother, what is surrender? We were all together. The younger brother was only coerced by them. Now my brother has saved me. I am grateful. There is no surrender. We are all human beings." After saying this, Jiang Bai added another sentence: "This big brother, the younger brother is just acting, I hope you don''t care, the younger brother will certainly compensate, and must compensate." "Show your sister! I almost killed Laozi!" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but swear. The fire was sent to the three black panthers, but the other party seemed to have never heard it. He just laughed and said yes, but he did not refute it. Such an attitude, to let the people around me embarrassed to kill him directly. Moreover, killing is not an end. The purpose of their coming here is for the treasure of the eternal night dynasty. It is for the sake and the magic weapon. It is for the sake of benefit, not for the leopard in front of him. Killing is not an end, but a means. Now the enemy has been solved. There are not many of him. He is a lot less. Although he is a king, if he is singled out, no one is his opponent. But this year. . Who is singled out with you? Is there something wrong? "It is not impossible to live. We can put you in a path, but..." Looked at the people around him, Yang invincible stepped forward and stepped out, and Shen Sheng came to such a sentence. After saying it halfway, it stopped. Although he is invincible, he is not the one who is the highest in the field and the strongest in combat, but this time he is the leader, so it is natural for him to speak. Can represent everyone. Yang Invincible said a half-word, the three black panthers on the other side are on the road, immediately said on the interface: "Big brother, what do you have to order, even though, the younger brother can do it for you, can''t do it, find a way Help you do it, as long as you can spare me a life, let me do anything." Chapter 1371： Impossible The first thousand three hundred and seventy-one chapters are impossible to be wrong For the three black panthers who have lost their grounds, nothing is important now. What matters is to save their lives. As long as they can save their lives, they can do anything. What other people say, how can you see it, he does not care, anyway, the people in the Yongye Palace are basically dead. There are still some of the rest, all of them are old and weak women and women, and the soldiers are defeated. Without the masters sitting in the town, can they dare to turn over in the future? Moreover, I did not intend to stay here anymore. The meat hurts and looks at the two dead kings on the ground. Jiang Bais heart is suffering. These two are huge incomes. It is estimated that each one has a million prestige. For Jiang Bai, it is simply Can not hope. Unfortunately, these two are not killed by themselves. Converging my mind, looking at the three black panthers who are pleading for mercy and unreasonable in front of them, Jiang Bai said with a deep voice: "You know the purpose of our coming, I don''t tell you so much nonsense, now with Let''s go to the treasure of the Yongye Palace." "The three of you are originally prisoners here. Since you can get out of trouble and have been here for so many years, the place of Yong Ye Palace, I am afraid that you have already been touched by you." "Neither do we have to worry about finding something, just take us to us." Jiang Bais words made the people around me nod. The treasures of the Yongye Palace were sleeping here. It has been hundreds of thousands of years. These three races were originally prisoners, but they have already escaped from poverty and thrived here. So who knows the understanding of this place, who is comparable to them? As the only surviving king of the kings, the three-headed black panther must know where the treasure of the Yongye Palace is. There is no doubt about this. "Hidden?" The three black panthers stunned and then smiled: "There is no treasure at all!" When he said this, the people around him immediately changed their faces, and they said that they did not believe. Ye Jingshen, several of them have already taken out their weapons, and they are ready to start the uncomfortable guy at any time. Thought everyone is a fool? The situation here is that Zao Wou-Ki and the other two masters of intensive research have already decided, and there must be no mistakes. Tianji Valley, Tianming Pavilion, and Congenital Promise are masters who have studied the number of congenital gods and Zhouyi gossip. They can divination of the past and the future. The three of them also determined that this place is the emperors residence of the Yongyao Dynasty. That must be no mistake! Because any one of them takes it out and says a word, it will be regarded as the sacred purpose, and there has been no mistake for thousands of years. The three people did not communicate with each other to make such a judgment, which must be credible. Then there can only be one person who lies, that is, three black panthers in front of them. Because of this, after it says this, the people around him will suddenly change their faces. I feel that although this product has no exercise, it is daring, and the captain has surrendered. The only thing that is installed is that it is only deceiving them. At this time, it is still greedy and will not tell the truth. "Do you know where the three of us came from? Dare to lie in front of us? Our Tianming Pavilion, Tianji Valley, and the Promise of the Promise are ancient heritages. You should know us all with a little knowledge." "There will be no mistakes in our three deductions. Here is the emperor''s residence of the Yongye Dynasty, the Yongye Palace, which contains the treasures of the resurrection of the Great Emperor." Tian Mingge stood up. This is a literati from the age of forty. It looks like a gentleman, and there is no bad language to speak. However, Jiang Bai did not have such a good temper and cultivation. At that time, Jiang Bai opened up: "Do you want to die? I told you that I was trying to kill you. If you are smart, let me tell you the truth. Otherwise, I won''t talk nonsense with you for the second time, and immediately kill you." "There is no treasure, you big brother, you believe me!" The three black panthers had a bitter face at the time, and their expressions were the same as a decaying eggplant. They said dryly: "Look at me and see if they are two. Who is like a treasure?" "The treasure you said, I know, I have heard of it." "But... we really don''t have it. If we have something, just now, if you take it out, the baby won''t fall into this situation." This is to let the people around me look at each other and look at each other strangely. They have just thought of this problem. Now think about it, this is not the case. If the three of them got the treasure and could get the benefits of one and a half points, why did they fall into this situation? Take out a decent weapon weapon, then they are all estimated to be accounted for here today, and they are still yelling at people here? Go dreaming! Its strange not to be killed. However, if the three black panthers do not tell lies, then is it true that the three deductions are not accurate? Unconsciously, a group of people looked at Zhao Wuji and the three of them. Let''s not talk about others, that is, the old man of Heaven and the Lord of Heaven also have some doubts about himself, and his expression is amazed. According to the truth, their deduction is not wrong, but this kind of thing is not perfect. No one can accurately predict the past and future, let alone them, even those who have not yet stepped out of the seal. . Even if it is strong and powerful, the Emperor Dengtian, who claims to rule everything, will not do it. It is impossible to do nothing. Tianyan 50, Avenue forty-nine, there is a one that goes down, the world is still the same, let alone people? Seeing these three black panthers is not like telling lies, the facts are in front of them, and they are not allowed to believe. Only Zhao Wujis face was fixed, and Shen Sheng said: Impossible! I just passed the Promise Book before you came. "Although he is still in the distant time and space, the seal is deep, the news may be missed, or it may not be so accurate, but there will not be much difference in this kind of thing." "Developing the future, there are all kinds of possibilities in the future. The Promise of Heaven does not dare to decide. Now, there are many changes, and there are many changes. The Promise of the Promise can not be 100% correct. It can be deduced in the past, and the Promise will never go wrong!" He said this, except for Jiang Bai, a few of them, all of them have changed their faces and their faces are blank. Zhao Wuji got the Promise of the Promise, only rumors, and did not confirm, they are not very convinced, but only some doubts. Now Zhao Wuji personally admits, but they are very surprised. The Tianmingge master and the Tianji old man also looked at Zhao Wuji with amazement. Then he said: "If this is the case, then there will be no mistakes. In the past, the Promise is impossible to make mistakes." "That is the magic weapon of the emperor. If you can''t even do this, you can''t match the name of God." Chapter 1372： Pierced The first thousand three hundred and seventy-two chapters pierced The words of the two of them are silent. As the three of them said, Promise is impossible to make mistakes. That is the magic weapon of the emperor. The best thing is to deduct the past and the future. It has never gone wrong in countless years, even if it is far apart. Promise Heavenly Book will not go wrong, and the three black panthers in front of him claim that he has not lied. So where is the treasure of the Yongye Dynasty? This is the biggest doubt of the people around him, including Jiang Bai, who frowned. "Will the treasure of the Yongye Dynasty dynasty disappear?" Would it be that they did not find it before? The emperors doubts came to such a sentence, letting everyone shine. There is no such possibility. The treasure of the Yongye Dynasty was left by the Emperor Yongye. It was a great emperor of the ancient times. If it was him, it would not be counted that these prisoners would break through the cage and said that they should not hide this treasure in a certain place. They are not known in the corners they can''t find. "Impossible! Big Brother, this Yongye Palace stretches for three hundred miles. It is only a thousand miles of mountains and rivers to join all the space." "We have lived here for three races. We have been here for millions of years. We fight each other and fight each other. The site is extremely easy to change. Every inch of the place here has traces of us, whether it is a mountain river or a palace temple. "If there is something, how could we not find it?" "In fact, I know what you said about this treasure. In the old age, our ancestors have also searched for it, but unfortunately nothing." "But they have completely ruined the ban on the Yongye Palace. Otherwise, we will not fight here with you. Just because of the ban on the Yongye Palace, let alone you, that is, dozens of kings will die. Light." "In a million years, there are five days in the blood." In a word, let the people around you look blank, look at me, I see you, no one can say anything. The Yongye Palace has been in existence for too long, at least a million years or more. In such a long history, too many things have happened, and too many masters have appeared. There are three heavenly beings. Then there were two more people? All the blood is dead here? If this is the case, they really do not expect. Heaven respects the supremacy, prevails everything, fights to destroy all the bans here, and does not find the so-called Yongyue Dynasty treasures, then what are they likely to find? Don''t say Tianzun, they can''t even compare the kings. If the three black panthers in front of them are singled out, none of them are opponents. Such a means is also expected to get something that Tianzun can''t get? Is this not a dream? Perhaps this is a scam at all. "Since it is useless, then we slaughtered him and tried to leave it! I have a hatred with this goods, I want to kill him!" Jiang Bai sneered aloud, and he would start by holding a sword of silence. He should kill the guy in front of him and solve the hatred of his heart. Of course, more importantly, take some prestige points from him and then leave here safely. As for the others, when you can help, you can''t help, you can only go out first, and then find a solution. I have a system in hand, as long as there is no scruples, go out and kill the Quartet, and soon I will get the prestige point and save the people who are related to myself. As for the irrelevant amount, it doesn''t matter. Who cares about your life and death? This action can scare the three black panthers, and quickly screamed, and panicked and shouted: "Don''t, don''t, big brother, I said! I said!" "I know there is a place, there may be something you want." When this was an export, Jiang Bai put down his weapon and sneered: "You really didn''t tell the truth." "It''s not without telling the truth. There is no treasure. I don''t lie. The place is not a treasure. It is an exit. But if you can go out, you don''t know. You need to look at your skills." "We don''t have the ability to go out anyway!" The three black panthers panicked and said that when they later complained, they didnt want to stay in this broken place, but they couldnt help but go out and stay here. Who knows that he has caught up with the broken thing in his eyes, and he naturally complains of grievances. "Lead the way." No nonsense, Yang invincible said such a sentence. The three black panthers did not dare to delay, and quickly nodded, and then rushed toward the rear of the Yongye Palace. Others followed, and on the road, they saw some of the three women and children who were hiding in the temple and panicked. But no one is doing anything to do the action of scribbling the roots. They are all masters, not the next one, but they can''t afford to lose this person. Soon they penetrated the palace and came to the grand hall at the end of the Yongye Palace. The plaque here has been completely broken, scattered on the ground, no one has taken care of it for a long time, and it has not been rusted and rusted. The text written above can''t be seen clearly. Even if it can be seen clearly, no one knows it, because the Yongye Dynasty is too far away from the present age, and it has reached a point of fear. The words of that era are really unknown. At the very least, the people present did not know. At the entrance to the palace, the three black panthers walked in directly with the people in front of them. Its okay not to go in. Everyone is shocked. In this magnificent hall, there is a huge hole, and its bottomless. At first glance, the bottom is actually an endless starry sky. Black and blue, a little bit of starlight in the distance, turned out to be a huge cave, penetrated the whole earth, revealed outside, already do not know which place, which time starry sea. "You lied to us?" The emperor was annoyed at the time and wanted to do it. The fools can see that it has been broken, not to mention the treasures and exports. Whoever is stupid will definitely make you feel different. Consumption also consumes you, no different treasures, or repaired as not above the kingdom, want to cross the universe? Just kidding? What is the difference between looking for death? Even if it is a kingdom, he will not dare to fly in a universe without coordinates, aimlessly flying, let alone whether they have this strength, whether there is such uninterrupted energy, that is, this long distance is enough to bring his life. Consume empty. Really can use no tools, do not need any assistance, cross the void, and do not make a gap between the stars and the stars, only Tianzun. These people are far away. I dare to go on, and I cant die if I die in minutes. "No, this was not the case before. This place was broken by people!" Zhao Wuji prevented the action of the emperor''s emperor, and his look was solemn and solemn. He looked at the black hole with a hundred feet wide and no bottom. It is asserted that it is pierced by people. Chapter 1373： Brothers wall The first thousand three hundred and seventy-three chapters This is extremely shocking. Look at the big hole on the ground, at least a hundred feet wide, and tens of thousands of meters deep. It is not easy to get through here. Even if you do such a thing outside, it is enough to be shocked, let alone in this Yongye Palace? To know that this is essentially a small world, but the bottom of the small world is extremely hard, is the core and the hardest part, want to penetrate? There is no possibility at all. What''s more, here is the Yong Ye Palace, the residence of the emperor''s emperor, and there are many bans here. The structure of the Yong Ye Palace and this small world are also extremely extraordinary. The fierce fight just outside was not even a trace on the ground. Seeing the horror of this place, creating such a big hole here? It is simply impossible. What''s more, when I look up, I know that outside the world, the parts of the starry sky and the connection here have been banned. At first glance, I know that it is extraordinary, and the handwriting is amazing, even wrapping the whole world. 100% of the people can be sure that this is the hand of the Emperor of the Night. Drilled a big hole in the emperor''s house, and then broke through the prohibition of the emperor? This means, imagining makes people numb. Such a means is certainly not something that can be done by the kings. Even if it is the king of the king, there is no such skill. It can also be decided not to be the Emperor''s handwriting. If it is the great emperor, do you still wear it here? Waving your hand, this place of emperor is about to be destroyed. The best place to live in the emperor is just a house. The emperor wants to destroy, it is not a problem at all. Then the only explanation left, that is, the one who wears here is a god. Just why did he break through here? What is the significance of doing this? Just to enter the void? This is unpredictable. Therefore, the person present, one counts one, and all frowns. Jiang Bai kicked a three-headed black panther next to him and asked: "Do you know who is wearing it here? Before it was pierced, what was it here?" The three heads of the three black panthers shook like the rattle at this time. They shook their heads and said: "I don''t know, I really don''t know. It''s not my business. I don''t know. I just know that this place was long ago. Already exists." "When I was not born, it was not right... I had already existed when my grandfather was not born." "According to my grandfather''s dictation, there are at least tens of thousands of years of history." "They don''t know where this is, but the word of mouth of the older generation. This is the place to escape." "The entire Yongye Palace, only such a place can leave, other places, let you go to the higher and can not go out." "But this place is very dangerous. Although there are people who have tried to go out from here in the past, there are not many who dare to go on. The following is the star universe. I don''t know which time and space, which place, who dares to come?" "Besides the gods, it is a death." He explained that Jiang Bai and others nodded. The universe, in addition to the heart-to-heart distance between the planet and the planet, there are countless dangers, time and space turbulence, countless ferocious creatures, is definitely not a good place to travel. There is no sense of security in the kingdom of the kingdom. "What should I do?" Jiang Bai and others can be embarrassed. If this is the case, can''t it be found that the treasure can''t be found? Still dying here? "We will give a look at it and see if there is any result." The old man stood there looking at the hole in the black hole and said quietly. There is no other way now, just try to calculate and see if there is any result. So he took out a tortoise shell, and the next Tianmingge master took out a strange map. The two men sat down cross-legged and started to move and did not know what was being pushed. As for Zao Wou-Ki, he is not like them. He just stands there and his brow is locked. I don''t know what I am thinking. "Hey! Hey!" After two minutes, the two masters who were still in the old days were vomiting blood, and their faces were white. The goddess of the heavens said: "There is a strange place in this place. There are masters who have imposed a ban on it. It is not for people to deduct it here, but if it is deduced, it will be plagued." "Fortunately, the two of us are only preliminary and we dare not go too far. Otherwise, we must die now." "There is a big horror in this place!" said the old man of the heavenly machine, his eyes full of awe. Jiang Bai did not understand why the two of them talked so arrogantly. Is there such a big horror in such a broken place? They are all pierced, what else is horrible? Will these two people not be able to figure out anything, pretending to spit blood, and then fooling people at random? Jiang Bai expressed great doubts about this. Suspicion is not only one of him, Ye Jingshen also came over and whispered to Jiang Bai: "The two old guys will not have the skills, be fooled here?" The sound is not big, but it makes everyone listen to it clearly. Jiang Bai''s face was red, and he ignored him. He gave him a look. He thought: "Big brother, I know that you doubt, but you can''t say it in person? Everyone is not a blind man. You say this, who can''t hear?" "How much." Sure enough, the two masters listened to this words at that time, their faces turned red, and the Tianmingge master was annoyed on the spot. He pointed to Ye Jingshen and said: "Ye Jingshen, what do you mean by this? Is it that we are two people in your heart, Is it necessary to sneak a horse, not a little bit of a swindler?" "In this case, when you were not with Liu Rumei at all times, why should I ask for help from you, ask me about my marriage, and ask me if you have stolen her from Xu Changsheng?" "You asked me at the time..." When the words were not finished, Ye Jingshen smashed the past, blocked the mouth of the gods, and then said to the people around him: "Don''t listen to him nonsense, this old guy must have drunk today, sure. Yes." After all, he threatened to whisper to the lord of the Tianming Pavilion: "Old guy, you will say one more thing, if you believe it or not, I will tear down your natal life?" The people on the scene have turned their eyes. I thought of it in my heart: "Big brother, how much is your mouth owed? Can you pass a voice? We are all there!" Then they looked at Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng with strange expressions. No one snorted. Brothers smashing the wall... This is something that outsiders cant intervene. Its just that Xu Changsheng seems to have been used to it for a long time. He didnt care at all. He just looked at Ye Jingshen coldly, but he said nothing, and his performance was quite generous. I don''t know if he doesn''t care about it, or if he doesn''t care about Liu''s eyebrows, and others are not good at inferring, but Jiang Bai feels that the first guess is more reliable. Who makes their own mother-in-law''s charm amazing, not seeing Li Qingdi, they still remember a few goods? Jiang Bai thinks that Xu Changsheng may not be able to avoid customs. Chapter 1374： Return empty-handed The first three hundred and seventy-four chapters are empty-handed "Can you... please ask the Promise Heavenly Book?" After a while, no one will take care of them again. The old man stood up and said to Zhao Wuji with a little hope. Not only because of the present situation, but more importantly, I want to pay tribute to the Promise of the Promise. After all, to engage in their business, the Promise is the first treasure, more precious than anything. This is like a person who likes a gun wants to have a desert eagle. Anyone who likes the piano wants to see Beethoven''s scores. With a certain pilgrimage, it is almost fanatical. Not only him, but I heard that I would like to ask for the Promise of Heaven, and even the Lord of the Dead is not taking care of Ye Jingshen, looking at the wings, looking at Zhao Wuji in front of her eyes. The hope of hope is obvious. This made Zhao Wuji frown, and after considering it for a long time, he said: "The price is too big." "But there is no other way right now." "I will try it, but I will compensate afterwards. There is a heavenly effect in the Tianji Valley. There is a destiny in the Tianming Pavilion. I have a copy." "it is good!" "no problem!" I didnt think about it, and the two men agreed and nodded. Its a good day, and its worth it. Its precious, but its not really difficult to get it. Its definitely worth it to take a look at the Promise. Just have a chance to learn the violin and listen to Mozart playing it. You are spending all his money, at all costs. Seeing two people promised, Zao Wou-ki nodded, then bite his finger, drip a drop of blood, bounced out, used this blood to draw a spell, then tossed half a night, then shouted, then summoned Promise. Then I didn''t know how to get it, but I was still crumbling and pale. This action, let Jiang Bai turned his eyes, this shows the pit people. Before this, Jiang Bai also saw Zhao Wuji summoning the Promise Heavenly Book, but it was not so troublesome. This is obviously a play for people. However, Jiang Bai is also good, Ye Jing Shen they are good, but no one has broken this matter. Who makes Zhao Wuji in essence they are teammates? A moment later, the huge Promise Heavenly Book came out from the depths of the distant void, and there was a black hole twist in the position where he appeared. The golden Promise Book is as huge as a star, appearing out of thin air. But unfortunately, it was once again blocked by the red big net, but now Jiang Bai once again observed, but found that the red big net is more than one heavy. Still blocked, still struggling, still have a ray of light, falling on the body of Zao Wou-Ki, and then the Promise Heavenly Book disappeared. Zhao Wuji said palely: "It turns out." "I said, Big Brother, you don''t sell off, what''s the matter, let''s make it clear?" After watching Jiang Bai, Zhao Wuji said with a deep voice: "There is a big horror here, the treasure is gone, it can''t stay for a long time, we still leave here." "It used to be a treasure trove, but the treasure has been taken away and penetrated here, but there is an exit next to it, and it can leave." After saying that it was not waiting for everyone to reflect, then slowly walked to the side, and then began to walk on the ground at a certain pace, walking in the corner of the east side, seems to be some kind of footwork. After walking about a dozen or so rounds, after turning seven or eight laps, a corner door suddenly appeared, and a light shot from inside, Zhao Wuji first entered, and others waited. Even the three black panthers are no exception, just follow them. As soon as everyone went out, it was the left hall that was destroyed, and the place where Jiang Bai entered. This kind of situation makes everyone stunned, you look at me, I see you, no one knows what to say. This time it took so much effort to get nothing? After killing so many people, we have exhausted such great efforts, and everyone returned empty-handed? How can this be said? The disciples who went back to the door did not know how to explain it. They lost hundreds of masters, including six masters of the kingdom and made one with others. Hard to win, so empty-handed? This is really unacceptable. I want to go back and find that the corner door is closed. People around me, you see me, I see you, I really don''t know what to say. This time, the shame was thrown into the family. Lost in resentment in one heart does not speak. In addition to Jiang Bai, it is estimated that this is the case. As for Jiang Bai himself, it does not matter, and my heart is beautiful. . Unraveling the seal of "silence", Jiang Bai has a weapon that says that he does not know the origins, but is extremely horrible. He also kills and kills so many masters in the inside, gains over 100 million prestige points, and repairs himself as Upgraded to the peak of the holy. It took him about a day or so. Although he experienced some dangers, this sale was a profit for him. I have already blossomed in my heart, and what dissatisfaction? "This time, the momentum is huge, but the result is an empty, it is a shame!" I don''t know who came this way, people around nodded. However, no one wants to go back, because there seems to be nothing in that place, but the treasure has disappeared. Zao Wou-Ki, the old man of heaven, and the head of the heavenly court, all said that there is a big horror in the place, and it doesnt make sense to go back. There is no Zao Wou-Ki, and I cant get in if I go in. What can we do besides giving up? Moreover, this time even the Promise Heavenly Book is invited out, giving such a reply. Although everyone still has doubts in their hearts, especially the Taoist and other people are eccentric, but they can''t really say anything. Its a pity that its a pity, but no one wants to go back. There is a big horror in the place. Although they dont know what a big horror, they must be extraordinary. Nowadays, the earth has changed greatly, and treasures have been born every moment. Countless mountains and rivers have treasures. They cant make adventures for such a place, so its better to leave early, so you dont have to lie down. Finding other places may not be worse than here. "Who said that there is no gain, we are not there... I am!" Jiang Bai listened to this and then sneered, reaching out and trying to point to the three black panthers on the other side. I want to tell you that they have also captured a master of the kingdom. It is better for everyone to give it to the slaughter. As a result, when I turned back, I blew my mouth. When the goods sighed at Jiang Bai, they sighed and ran. When Jiang Bai reflected them, they had already ran tens of thousands of meters away, and they wanted to chase them. It was too late. This is not the Yongye Palace. He wants to run and there is no place to run. It is so thousands of miles away from the vertical and horizontal. How to run and run, can only surrender. Here is outside, he is a king of the world without damage, Jiang Bai they want to arrest him? It is tantamount to idiots who say dreams. Chapter 1375： Sword The first thousand three hundred and seventy-five chapters This scene is speechless, you see me, I see you, helplessly sigh, and the last loot also ran. Why did you just forget to kill him and come out? Helplessly, they looked at each other and smiled. No one spoke. For a long while, the old man of Tianji looked at the head of the Tianming Pavilion and said in unison: "This place is really terrible. You love it or not, we will not mix it together. We can see the Promise of Heaven and it is not alive. We After returning, I will send Zhao Xiong what you want and leave!" After all, two people got up and then vacated and did not fall in love. When they left, the Xuan Yuhong of the emperors family also sighed and said: I also said goodbye. This is a white run, and I will have the opportunity to cooperate with you in the future. When he left, some people quit. The Taoist, the Yuanyuan Taoist, the Taiyi Gate Lord, and the Witch God Sovereign have all left their hearts. Hesitated for a moment, looked at Jiang Bai, the Wan emperor saw Jiang Bai did not give any instructions, but also secretly nodded with Jiang Bai, and then left here. He is now inconvenient to talk directly with Jiang Bai, especially in the case of many people. He is a guilty conscience, and he has not said anything more than Jiang Bai, so he left here. "Nvwa, I will go first. When you go back to the sky, talk to my niece and talk about when to get married. See if they are married to you, or they are all stunned. Anyway, you have to give me a letter. The boss is not small, is it always married?" After saying that he did not pay attention to the expression of Jiang Bais bitterness and the strange eyes of the people around him, he left with Xu Changsheng. After a while, there were a bunch of people walking here. Except for Zao Wou-Ki and a few of them, there was an outsider who stayed here. Zhao Wuji, Yang Wudi, and Jiang Bai are considered to be in the same breath. It is not strange to leave. It is not strange to leave. What is the meaning of the Lord Jinluo Island? Didn''t even go? Is this not normal? "Jiang Bai, can you let me see the sword in your hand?" After all the people left, the owner of the Golden Island suddenly looked at Jiang Bai in front of him and couldnt help but whispered, his eyes looked very eagerly at Jiang. The "slaughter" that is squatting in the white hand. After seeing the other''s eyes, Jiang Bai''s first action was to collect the sword and throw it into the space ring. He looked at the other party and said: "There is nothing to look at." "Jiang Bai, I think your sword is like a treasure lost in my door! If you are willing to hand it over, don''t say Jinluo Island, even if it is the Biyou Palace, I am grateful to you, owe you a Human feelings." "And we promise that we won''t let you lose, you can use treasures to exchange with you!" After listening to this, Jiang Bai frowned and looked at the owner of the Golden Mile Island in front of him. He said, "You said that you owe your personal feelings and owe your personal feelings? Exchange with me? What exchange?" "I don''t lack human feelings. If I don''t lack baby, I will lack this sword." "I don''t want you to fool, it''s not rare for you." This made Jin Hao Islands face look red on the spot. If it wasnt for himself to beat Jiang Bai, its estimated that its going to be done. For a long while, he suppressed his anger and said to Jiang Bai in front of him: Jiang Bai, if its true In the case of the treasure, Biyou Palace was also recovered at all costs." "I am kind to tell you that there is no meaning to lie to you, we can provide anything you want." "As long as you say it, we will give it!" This gave Jiang Bai a sigh of relief and glanced at the owner of the Golden Mile Island in front of him. He did not expect the other party to say so. This can make Jiang Bai surprised. Is there any amazing road to this unknown sword? I think that I heard this in Qingqiu and I think this is very possible. Its just that this sword has anything to do with the Biyu Palace. Even let the Jinluo Island owner open such a seaport, what can he do? As long as you want it? Already precious to this point? "You said this is yours, what evidence do you have? You tell me, what is the name of this sword?" Jiang Bai asked quietly, let the Lord Jindao Island speak. I really don''t want to make a deal with the other party. Just as he said before, he is not rare in the Biyue Palace and the people of Jinluo Island, and there is no shortage of things, so he lacks a good sword. He said that he simply wants to understand the roots of "permanence." I want to know what kind of things I have got, and let those ancient Qingqi swear to die, so that those Western masters will not hesitate to travel across the ocean. It was only this that made the owner of Jinluo Island change color on the spot, and he was hesitant to express his expression, but he refused to speak out. He just said to Jiang Bai in front of him: "You let me see if it is, yes, we talk about trading, you want I can do anything." "I will talk to the Biyue Palace. As long as you say something, we can give it to you." "Even if it is the treasure of the seal in the battle of the gods, the real magic weapon is not a replica!" When this was said, it was not only Jiang Bais surprise, but the people around him were surprised and inexplicably, and did not know what to say. Those imitations dont say anything. They havent been seen before. Some of them have a role, and their power is not small. Now they are all rubbish, and there is no value because these peoples cultivation is climbing. But if it''s a real thing, then it''s awkward. We must know that the legendary magic weapon in the battle of the gods is shocking and unconventional. It is not easy to pass it down. The worst is the magic weapon of the king level, and even some magic weapons of the heavenly level. It seems that twenty-four fixed sea pearls, mixed yuan golden buckets, golden enamel shears, etc. are extremely dazzling magic weapons. Power is endless. When they were three of them, they didn''t know how to get these good things. The rumors were related to a certain ancient church. They all came from there. From there, I got the infinite treasure. So there are so many good things. However, it is just like this, it is shocking, what is the short sword in Jiang Bais hand, it is worthy of the words of the Golden Island owner. "You haven''t told me what it is!" Jiang Bai asked quietly. Yang Wudi and Zao Wou-Ki also expressed great curiosity about this. Looking at the three people in front of me, the owner of the Golden Island knows that it is definitely not good. If Jiang Bai is not sure, he will turn his face with himself and turn away. Then he will miss the opportunity, so he glanced at the three people and said: "You have to swear not to go out!" "Of course!" The three men agreed without thinking. Just kidding, what good is it to say to them? Especially Jiang Bai, now that this thing is in his hands, what is really something that cant be done, what is the benefit to him? Its just a hassle. "The perfect sword"! Chapter 1376： Xiangdu The first thousand three hundred and seventy-six chapters "The perfect sword?" A few people in Jiang Bai stunned, and then they narrowed their eyes. I didn''t expect Biyue Palace to have lost this thing. Look at each other, look at me, I see you, some horror in my eyes. Although the fairy sword is not very famous, it is one of the four swords of the immortal, which can be combined to form the Jianxian sword array. How fierce the sword array is, so there is no need to say more. If Jiang Bais hands are really sacred swords, then its no wonder that Kims owner is so excited and makes such a promise. "It''s not a sword. This sword has another name. I think you may have misunderstood it." Jiang Bai shook his head. This sword is called "silence". It is the name that Jiang Bai knew when he first touched it. It is not a sword. "No, you let me see, when the four swords were lost, the swordsmanship may be..." When the words were not finished, Jiang Bai gave him a blank eye and made a gesture of leaving, so that the owner of the Golden Mile Island was a glimpse. A bitter smile, dry look at Jiang Bai, helplessly toss a sentence: "You have to think about it, anyway, we still have time, this sword should try not to use it in front of outsiders." When you are finished, turn and leave. If it is someone else, he must argue with reason, even if he does not hesitate to do it. He can face Jiang Bai but he does not have this courage. The strength of the other party exceeds him, and the temper is notorious. The decision will not change, and he can''t help. Therefore, you can''t force it, you can only make it happen. After he left, Zhao Wuji and Yang invincible next to him came together. "What a magic sword?" Zhao Wuji could not help but ask. After shaking his head and saying that it was not, Jiang Bai looked at Zhao Wuji: "Is there really a big horror inside you?" "of course not!" Zhao Wuji decisively shook his head. This is not only Jiang Bai stayed, but Yang invincible next to him looked at Zhao Wuji in front of him. This guy, who said something in it before? "The so-called big horror is a nonsense, there is no horror at all." "I know that the Master of Heavenly Life knows that the old man of Heaven also knows that we just lie together." "That place is actually the treasure, but it is really taken away. The people who took it are very big. When we get to the place, we have already touched it a little. I have already touched the foot. The old man and the **** of life dont want to give himself. Looking for trouble, so I compiled a lie." "The Promise Book and I don''t want to trouble myself, just follow them and round this lie." Zhao Wuji did not conceal anything, stood there and said the truth of the matter. This made Jiang Bai and Yang invincible open their mouths. Look at me, I look at you, face each other, but no one continues to ask. One is only to calculate a sigh of breath, so that Zao Wou-Ki, who have closed their mouths and do not want to tie the relationship, must be an extremely terrifying existence. Zhao Wuji is not willing to say more, they have not asked much. This kind of thing, not asking the best, asking is a trouble. "Are you really a sword?" Zao Wou-ki also asked a question. "No!" Then two people nodded and did not say. Returning to the Imperial Capital, I ate a meal and saw Shen Yingying returning safely. Jiang Bai went to Yang invincible and Zao Wou-ki in front of him, and went all the way to the southwest. Nowadays, the capital city of the city has gradually revealed its original appearance. The emperor has already delayed some time, and there can be no delay. His time is not much, but I don''t want to go to the time when the task is not completed, and I will go to the bad luck of the big day, then I will be bloody. It has been delayed for a few days here and cannot continue to be delayed. Every day of Jiang Bais is extremely valuable. Therefore, Jiang Bai did not dare to delay and headed straight to the southwest. There was no stop on the road, all the way forward, and I encountered some unfair things, and I also took care of it. It was very fast and galloped all the way. When I arrived near the capital, I stopped a little and didn''t hurry, because Jiang Bai found that many people gathered here. Every time there is a place to be born, there will always be some masters to watch, and the capital city is no exception. It is very famous as the base of the former Huangquan Mozong. Many people know that this place is watching this place. After all, Huangquan Mozong is the first big faction of the magic road. It is unparalleled in power and has no wind. If it is not because of the unfortunate crime of the emperor being destroyed, it is still estimated. When Huang Quan, the emperor of the year, revolved and collected his faith, he was extremely extraordinary. Although Huang Quan was not a great emperor, he was able to walk to that class with only one step. It has been extremely outstanding in modern times. There are countless masters in the long years, but since the Three Emperors came to the world, the masters of the Terran have always been limited, just a few, Huang Quan can be one of them. The existence of the quasi-emperor is naturally fascinating. "Is it heard? Huang Quan Mozong left a treasure in the past, and escaped the eyes and ears of the First Emperor. It is extremely remarkable. It is the true treasure of Huangquan Mozong. Even the inheritance is left, whoever can get it, immediately Its just flying up. In a small town not far from the capital city, Jiang Bai sat there to eat, and he heard someone next to start whispering, and the appearance should be a practitioner, but he did not know where it came from. However, the repair is not high, only the star level. The same is true of his companions, which makes Jiang Baiyins mouth rise, and feels that the other side is ignorant of the current affairs. Is such a level of Huangquan Mozong such a place to break into? Looking for death? Even if there is any treasure, it is definitely not in the hands of this kind of goods. "I heard that it has been rumored recently. Now many people are playing the idea there, want to fight, we are doing this, it is estimated that there is no drama, I advise you not to think too much, then The place is always the big man." The companion listened to this sentence and came to this sentence. The spread of the rumors? Jiang Baimei raised his hair. In the end, who is pushing the hand behind and spreading the news? It is recognized that the treasure of Huang Quan Mozong was looted. At the beginning, he also got hidden news from the arrogance. He knew that Huang Quan Mozong played a three-legged rabbit. Concealing the biggest one, according to the arrogance, he was listening to Meng Po. Is it... Meng Po? Jiang Bai unconsciously remembered the black woman on the ancient mountain. The legendary dreamer reincarnation, he ran too fast, and did not know how the war was over, whether anyone was hurt. If it is that person, it may not be possible. After all, she may be the reincarnation of Meng Po, and it is not surprising to know something. Chapter 1377： Do you know who my brother is? The first thousand three hundred and seventy-seven chapters know who my brother is? But no matter what she knows, why let this news come out? Really want to get the treasure of Huangquan Mozong, can you rush to the past? Do you know the city you want to do? What are the meanings? While Jiang Bai frowned and speculated about this, a black figure slowly walked upstairs from the downstairs, then found a table, called two dishes, sitting quietly waiting. This is a woman, looks very distinctive, and when it appears, it immediately attracts the attention of many people in the hotel. Jiang Bai is no exception, but when he saw the other party, his face changed. I really want to come to what I want. I was still thinking about Meng Po, and as a result, people came, just not far from each other, separated by two tables. At this time, the other party also saw himself, but just took a glimpse and didn''t care, as if he didn''t know himself at all, quietly drinking tea and waiting. Jiang Bai also had no snoring, but he sat there and quietly drank tea. Prepare to drink two mouthfuls of water, calm down your mood, and then leave here. But he was calm and calm, and some people were not calm. One of the youth stood up and walked over to Meng Po. He smiled and said: "Beauty, how do you eat? I see you alone and very lonely, together?" "roll!" There is no extra word, Meng Po has come to such a cold voice. Let the other party smash on the spot, his face changed, Shen Sheng said: "Mom, give your face a shame, see you look good, I only invite you to eat, you don''t want to be too ignorant, you don''t look Who is the site here? I tell you, if you are acquainted with the uncle, have a good meal, drink two glasses, and then we are happy." "If you don''t know each other, hey!" After two screams, Meng Po over there did not pay attention to him. Estimated that he was waiting for the other party to ask questions, but people did not pay attention to him, let the face change, some embarrassing, and then said: "If you don''t know, then don''t blame me, let me tell you." You, in this Zou County, an acre of three points, you don''t want to go out." "My Wang Hu promises to make you die better than death." Seeing this scene, Jiang Bai turned his eyes at the time, and he was very admired to look at Wang Hu, who was not far from the front, thick and big, and his face. This kind of goods can be really kind, look at the model is not high, that is, the star position, but people have the courage, even in this case, pointing to a master of the kingdom, say this. There is a kind, really kind! Jiang Bai is not willing to gossip, seeing such a scene, hehe smiled. He and Meng Po can not say anything about friendship, naturally did not mean to go out, pity looked at Wang Hu in front of him, turned and prepared to leave. At this time, the situation has changed. Meng Po snorted and directly flew Wang Hu out, but I dont know why I kept my hands. I didnt kill people indiscriminately. I dont know what to consider. Anyway, it is definitely not to obey the law. In this case, Shenwutang can''t help her. The garrison of the horse is in front of her. She wants to kill someone, Jiang Bai and Yang invincible can still chase her can not run? Let me not say that I can''t play the problem, that is, I won''t be able to play it easily. However, she did not pay heavily, and she flew out the other side, but did not kill the other party. At that time, Wang Huhuo was fired, and she was angry and shouted: "Smelly, you dare to hit me? Do you know who I am?" Meng Po still does not care for him. The other partys stunned, then Shen Sheng said: I am Wang Hu of Giant Muzong! Our giant Muzong is the top 100 in Xianmen. I am a disciple of Jumuzong. Do you dare to beat me? Want to die? After saying it, he shouted to his friend next to him: "Brothers come over, everyone will teach you this stink!" Originally, this matter has nothing to do with Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai does not want to blend with it. He has never heard of such a broken giant Muzong. At first glance, it is a small role. Jiang Bai is not in the eye. Don''t take these people seriously. Not to mention these small characters, it is useless for the giant wood sects to rush out of the nest. This goods is a nuisance to their own ancestral halls. Meng Po is annoyed, and their giant Muzong can be removed. But its not dead. At this time, the goods added another sentence: Smelly, see you are also a spiritual person. Do you know who my brother is? "Tell you, my brother is Jiang Bai!" "I am!" Jiang Bai, who just stood up and was about to leave, was **** at the time, and tens of thousands of grass mud horses rushed past. What do you mean by Nima? What about potholes? Does Laozi know you? How did you become your brother? Is Laozi familiar with you? Are you pitting me like this? If you are yelling at other places, even if you are in front of this big sister, what about you? Is this pit me, or is it pit me? "Which Jiang Bai?" Meng Po, who has never been snoring, finally snorted, which made Wang Hus heart happy and let Jiang Baixin sink. "Which river can be white, naturally it is Jiang Ge of my daily capital, how many Jiang Bai in our practice world? Who doesn''t know my brother?" "Smelly, scared? I tell you, if you are afraid..." If the words are not finished, they will not go straight to it, because Jiang Bai has already smashed out at this time, and he has turned the king of this giant Muzong to the ground. Fuck, this can''t be tolerated. "Who! Who the **** is hitting me?" Wang Hu shouted loudly, then he turned to see Jiang Bai, and Shen Sheng yelled at Jiang Bailu: "Boy, is it you! Are you hitting me?" "it is me." Jiang Bai responded coldly. "You know my brother is..." The other party will come again. "I am your brother? Why don''t I know! Jumu Zong? Good! Really good, I am going to calculate this account with you today. How many mistakes did your kid have done outside with my name? Both of them have to say it today!" Jiang Baibi said this to Wang Hu in front of him. In the next second, I directly smashed the other''s legs, then squatted down and licked each other''s hair and said, "When did I have more of your brother? You told me? Let me know." "You, you... you are... Jiang, Jiang..." Wang Hu is stupid, and knows who Jiang Bai is. At that time, he was dumbfounded, and he couldnt say anything, he was shaking, watching Jiang Bai, the whole person. Its all right. He couldn''t say a word, and his companions seemed to have been shown a fixed body, standing there and completely circling. Wrinkled and looked at the appearance of this goods, Jiang Bai was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and glanced at his companion next to him: "Take him away, let your giant Muzong give me an account, put him in ten days. The man sent it to Tiandu, let the giant wood lord give me a door to wait for me to go back!" Chapter 1378： Not a credible The first thousand three hundred and seventy-eight chapters are not a credible In such a sentence, the people around him hurried nodded, then carried the face of the dead tiger, and fled. Jiang Bai did not pay attention to them, knowing that they did not dare not listen to their own words. If the giant Muzong did not do what they wanted, they would kill them directly. I havent done this before, and Qingyunmen didnt give himself a smack at the beginning? They have the courage to do what they want, and when they let go of their hands, naturally they regret it. Watching them leave, Jiang Bai turned and prepared to leave. At this time, Meng Po behind her suddenly spoke up, and the cold voice passed to Jiang Bais ear: "So anxious to go? Sit down and talk?" In a word, Jiang Bais expression was stiff, and he paused and thought about sitting opposite Mengs wife. Not being too cautious, not too arrogant, and generally not humble. Jiang Bai is certainly not playing Meng Po, but he is not afraid of the other side. He is now entering the Shengfeng Peak. Although the other party is a king, it is injured. It really fights. Jiang Bai does not necessarily lose, even if he cant beat it. If you want to run, there is no problem. So if you really say it, you cant be afraid of each other. However, he does not want to trouble himself. What''s more, the other party is not the old-fashioned dragon in the legend, the horrible appearance, but also quite beautiful, although the face is cold, but still pleasing to the eye. Jiang Bai also refused to accept the other partys invitation. "The last time I was with you? Who is he?" Meng Po whispered, and the first question was actually the arrogant destination. This does not let Jiang Bai accident, two people should be aware of it, when the arrogance of the arrogant recognition of Meng Po, and Meng Po also feels arrogant. Its just that the situation is special and there is no face to face. Two people have the same one, and once again the old acquaintance, she asked about arrogance and normal. "I don''t know, I was lost after the last time. I am also looking for him." After thinking about it, Jiang Bai told the truth that there is nothing to hide from this kind of thing. "He is also the person of Huangquan Mozong?" Meng Po asked again, her brow was locked, and she had been thinking about this problem since she saw the arrogance last time. "It is true. It seems that you still know the old one. The guy himself said that he used to be one of the ten temples of Huang Quan Mozong." After thinking about it, Jiang Bai told the truth. This matter is a secret to others. It is not for the woman in front of us. The arrogant identity is not hidden in front of her. Two people have one. If you are a master of Xianmen, Jiang Bai will not say this, and betray the arrogance, but Meng Po is another matter. "Ten Temple ־? That said, the status is quite high, if this is the case, then it should be known to me, do you have a way to contact him? I want to see him, or... you can''t contact I told him to meet him and let him find me." "I said that I am a reincarnation of Meng Po, but I can''t remember a lot of things, I want to ask him." Thinking about it, Meng Po focused on looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, solemnly said, very serious, although there is still no expression on his face, but Jiang Bai knows that she is very concerned about meeting with arrogance. Proud to say that Meng Po used to use the reincarnation of the world, and died some memories, it is understandable. Jiang Bai silently nodded, and he agreed to come down, and then he was ready to leave. At this time, Meng Pos voice came again: Have you come here for the capital city? After a moment of stunned look at the other side, Jiang Bais first thought was to deny it. Then he vetoed it in his heart. Why should he hide in front of Meng Po? Even if it is denied, the other party will not believe it. Instead of this, it is not as true as it is, and it is still bright. "Its really for you." "Don''t go!" I didn''t expect Jiang Bai''s voice to just fall, and Meng Po over there was a faint one. This made Jiang Bai a little annoyed at the time, joking, and you are not your home. Although you are a Huangquan Mozong origin, you can not forget how many years the Huangquan Mozong has been destroyed. If you say no, you will not go? Dreaming? Just want to refuse, Meng Po over there continued to say: "The news is that I spread it out, in order to gather the old department of Huangquan Mozong, where there was a killing by Huang Quan, the emperor." "In addition to the master of Huangquan Mozong, anyone who goes there will die." "Unless you have the means of the Emperor, it is impossible to break through there." "Even the people of Huangquan Mozong can''t go deep. What treasures are said, of course, there are, but they are not qualified to go in. That place is not the same as Huang Quan, or it is my union with the land, or five. Fang Ghost Emperor united, otherwise no one can enter." "Going is a death!" Speaking of here, I saw Jiang Bai, and then said to Jiang Bai in front of me: "I am looking at your friendship with our doormen, and the relationship is good, tell you these, if you insist on... ...then please." This made Jiang Bai awkward, then raised his eyes and carefully looked at Meng Po in front of him, wanting to observe whether the other person is lying, but the eyes are cold, his eyes are quiet, not like a fake. This made Jiang Bai silent, and his colleagues were angry at the arrogant and arrogant bastard. Meng Po has been reincarnation. People know this when they have broken memories. He is arrogant and has no reincarnation. He has lived for so long. How could he not know that there is a heavy murder of Huang Quans hand in the city? Just let this go? This goods is a pit of self-deprecation! Otherwise, you should tell yourself that you should be right. Although he met with Meng Po for the second time, Jiang Bai could choose between arrogance and Meng Po. Jiang Bai is definitely inclined to believe that the ancient well is not the Meng Po, not the arrogant arrogance. There are only a few things, I know that I can, I cant say it, so Jiang Bai didnt express her inner thoughts too much, squinted and nodded, saying that she knew about it, and then said something to Meng Po. "In this case, I will think carefully when I go back." It is definitely necessary to consider what is necessary, but it is to be seen after being arrogant. Hear what the guy said and say this. Jiang Bai would like to see if the **** has any reason to explain this. If he can''t explain it well, he will kill him on the spot. If he does not recover his strength, killing him now is undoubtedly the best choice. Who makes this goods untrue? The reason why I have to listen to what he said is that Jiang Bai does not believe in Meng Po. Master of Magic Road, especially the master of Huangquan Mozong, no one is credible! Chapter 1379： When is he not overbearing? The first thousand three hundred and seventy-nine chapters When did he not overbearing? As for Jiang Bai''s response, Meng Po seems to have already calculated it, and there is no special performance. I think that I have already said it, so I nodded and said nothing more. Two people chatted again and two sentences, then Jiang Bai left. After leaving, Jiang Bai casually found a hotel to rest, relying on it, smoking a cigarette to think about this matter, without a long time of entanglement, he decided that this capital city still has to go. No matter what, there are system tasks, no, no. Even if there is danger, if you can''t get in, try it. Anyway, he has a system, almost omnipotent, big time to kill, there are so many masters, so many people compete for opportunities, there will always be contradictions, find an excuse to kill him a blood flow into the river, that is. There are enough prestige points, is it still scared, can''t be a task? Jiang Bai is not worried about this at all. So I thought about it, Jiang Bai decided to rush to the capital city, but nowadays, although the capital city has already shown most of the outlines, it has not really been fully displayed. It will take a few days. A magnificent city of Huanghuang is located on the bank of the Yangtze River. It is full of hundreds of miles up and down, and the antique dark city is worthy of admiration. Nowadays, many people are attracted by this place. I dont know how much manpower and material resources were used by Huangquan Mozong to build such a huge city. Although some local walls have collapsed, they were destroyed. From the collapsed walls, you can see the quaint, but somewhat broken houses in the streets. Some people want to go in, but now it is obviously not the time. It is not an easy task to enter it. If the capital city is not fully opened, it cannot be entered indiscriminately. Otherwise, it will inevitably encounter a disaster. Some people do not believe in evil and go in like this, and immediately become a pool of blood. There are masters who want to cross, but they are blocked by a force in the dark. Knowing that you want to enter, it is definitely not a suitable time, you need to wait. The best waiting position, not the place next to it, is the small town where Jiang Bai is located. Two or three days of hard work, where Jiang Bai is already overcrowded. There are quite a few masters coming from all directions, but this time there are not many acquaintances. A few days ago, many masters rushed to the Yongye Palace. The giants that Jiang Bai knew before the big changes in the world changed without exception. As a result, they came back with enthusiasm and went out with disappointment. Did not say. The six masters of the kingdom were broken in, and many of the masters who followed them were not well acquainted. These days, they were busy with this matter. It is estimated that there is no chance to come. But they did not come over. Jiang Bai did not have an acquaintance this time, but it does not mean that the competition here is not intense enough. In fact, the competition in the capital city is much larger than that in the Yongye Palace. There are not many people who know about the Yongye Palace. The origins are hidden. Later, although some people know the news, most people have not caught up with the good times. So the momentum is not very large. But this time, the capital city is different. First of all, the name of Huangquan Mozong is too loud, and the city of Loudu is very loud. As long as it is a practitioner, there is no such thing. Not to mention those masters of practice, Jiang Bai has recently seen a few waves of daring mortals want to venture into the capital city, looking for treasure opportunities. It can be seen that the reputation of this place is loud. Secondly, this time some people pushed for help. In order to attract some of the lost embers of Huangquan Mozong, Meng Po deliberately leaked the things of Huangquan Emperor''s three caves, telling outsiders that there are treasures here, which attracted many people''s heart. The superposition of the above two points has caused the city to be watched by countless people. In just a few days, there are tens of thousands of people coming to the capital city. There are various masters, and the major gates are not mentioned for the time being, and there are even some mortal groups. There are many people, and there is naturally some confusion. This small and remote town is quite calm. Now, because of the appearance of the capital city, it has not become calm, and the streets and streets are full of excitement. Many masters are constantly coming and going. Some of them are mad, some fight, and they are smoldering. But this morning, a news spread throughout the capital city, the contemporary lord of the giant Muzong rushed from the field, killed a disciple, carrying the head, kneeling at the door of a hotel, provoke Countless people have a side. It is said that this is the first big comet in the practice circle, Jiang Bai. Such a scene has attracted a lot of attention, and many people have rushed to see a result. Jumu Zong is definitely not provoked by Jiang Bai, this is just a small sect, only a lot of Xianmenli ranked more than 100, and still before the world changes. I didn''t know how to delay the sacred door. I didn''t have a backing on the top. I didn''t have a master at the bottom. The doorman is now just a big day. How can you get rid of Jiang Bai? Not to mention Jiang Bai, now I just pick up a master who is too talented, and they can''t afford it. Because of this, many people are curious, this giant Muzong is going on, even to provoke Jiang Bai. "I said, what is going on here? Is the giant Muzong eating the bear-hearted leopard? I dare to provoke the uncle?" An onlooker couldnt help but ask the people next to him, and immediately attracted many peoples ears. "I don''t know, this cargo doorman disciple, pretending to be Jiang''s brother outside, to play the girl, the result is that people know Jiang, and Jiang Ye is on the spot, this does not ... provoke the uncle." "Let their giant Muzong kill the kid, and then apologize to the heavens with the head." "The giant Muzong people naturally did not dare not come, to kill the kid, see Jiang Ye did not leave, this is not to kneel down?" The man made a deep hesitation, and then said things out, and basically said this is the reason. "What do you say now?" Someone couldn''t help but ask. Look at this yard, the giants of the giant Muzong are small and small, at least one or twenty people here, all with the giant wood sects and squatting there, do not dare to say a word, let others point to but dare not dare stand up. "How do you say? The uncle didn''t take care of them at all. Now go to sleep upstairs, squatting, and when you are satisfied, what else?" The man turned a blind eye and responded. "This... Jiang Bai is too overbearing this time!" Someone said that he was dissatisfied. This sentence has just been exported, and immediately met with many people''s eyes: "When is Jiang Bai not overbearing?" After that, this person also felt that he had some problems with this, and stood there and smiled: "No, I don''t mean this, he..." Chapter 1380： Who the **** are you talking about? Who is the mother of the first thousand three hundred and eighty chapters? If the words are not finished, they have already been stunned. Because this time a white casual wear, Jiang Bai, who has a small broken hair, has walked downstairs. At this moment, the elevator came out, and some people were sharp-eyed, and they quickly caught the companion''s mouth. What is the cause of the disaster? If you go on, its a curse! Going downstairs to get a pack of cigarettes, Jiang Bai ignited, and then swayed out of the hotel, from beginning to end, did not take care of these people. Lao Tzu lets you go to heaven and squat, are you here? What are the meanings? But Jiang Bai does not take care of each other, but does not mean that the other party does not take care of Jiang Bai. When Jiang Bai came out, the sect of the giant wood sect who held Wang Hus head could not hold it at the time. He wanted to talk, but he could not see what the other party meant. He did not dare to say more. Can see that Jiang Bai is about to leave, but can''t help but say, hurriedly shouted to Jiang Bai: "Mr. Jiang, Wang Hu, the head of this filial disciple, Jumu Zong has been offered, please Mr. Jiang smile." After listening to this, Jiang Baidun lived, twisted his head, looked at the other side, frowned, and dropped a sentence: "I want you to be here? Your people did not tell you what I mean?" Go ahead and go. This is a small matter, but it caused an uproar, because Jiang Bai did a bit too much, although the giant Muzong was wrong, but it was also the disciple of the disciple, but it has nothing to do with the giants of the giant wood? At most, one is not strict. The family has personally killed Wang Hu, and with the head and the doorman disciples ran over to apologize to you. Are you forgiving and forgiving? Its just that the killing is just the beginning. Isnt your Jiang Bai too much? Originally, Jiang Bai was not too much a day or two. The people who were dissatisfied with Jiang Bai were not one or two. Along with the continuous surge of Jiang Bai''s strength, the more powerful, but no one dares to provoke Jiang Bai. Without him, this product is too fierce. But although no one dares to provoke Jiang Bai, such emotions have always existed, and the more they accumulate, the more dissatisfied. However, this time, the master of the giant wood that caused Jiang Bai, although not highly cultivated, is a famous old man in Xianmen, who is also old and has a wide range of friends. If he usually encounters such a thing, there may not be someone who really helps him, but this time it is different. He is provoked by Jiang Bai, but he has received sympathy and assistance from many people. Without it, everyone is right. Jiang Bai is dissatisfied. Under the help of the people, there are at least a few hundred people standing on the side of the giant woods for a day. However, no one dared to jump out, but the storm has become increasingly fierce. Many people are in tandem, want to deal with Jiang Bai, and some people are behind the scenes. But no masters support, but no one dares to jump out. Jiang Bai himself was lying in the hotel room and was bored, looking for a boring TV drama study. I dont care about things outside. He did not care, but did not mean that others were unmoved. In the afternoon, Jiang Bais phone had already rang, and Yang was invincible. "Jiang Bai, I heard that the people of Jumu Zong have provoked you?" "How, I found you in the relationship, let you help you?" Jiang Bai stunned for a moment. He did not know how Giant Muzong found Yang invincible, but he was already prepared to sell Yang invincible face. It is not a big deal in itself. "No, I have nothing to do with them. Why do you want to help them?" "Only a friend told me that some people have used this to make waves and want to deal with you. There are already hundreds of people in this day''s work. Let me tell you, let you be careful." This made Jiang Bai awkward, and then said to Yang invincible: "Help me thank you friends." After saying this, I asked the other person''s name, remembered in the heart, knowing that the other person is going to sell him a human condition. If he knows about it, even if he remembers it, he will have the opportunity to meet each other in the future. Jiang Bai, a man who respects me, respects me, and people are kind enough to give him a ventilating letter, and he naturally won''t be ignorant. Then he chatted with Yang invincible two times and hung up the phone. Just hang up the phone, I haven''t gotten up yet, and there is a violent scream outside: "Jiang Bai, you give me out!" The sound is very loud, spread throughout the city, like a thunder. This allowed Jiang Bai to bounce up for the first time, frowning and went out and found the courtyard of the hotel. At this moment, a lot of people had stood up. There are at least a thousand people in the mighty world. The leader is a big man in a brown shirt, the body is burly to the extreme, and there is a sturdy edge. It turned out to be a master of the king. This made Jiang Bai awkward, and then frowned. In his impression, he could not communicate with this master of the kingdom. He didn''t know this person at all. How can I get out of it and find him trouble? When is the master of the kingdom of the world so busy? Do you have a contradiction with the giant Muzong? However, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t care about him. Now that everyone has come out, Jiang Bai can''t be indifferent to the shrinking turtle. He knows that this is not easy. Some people have helped him and want to deal with him. But he can''t help but fight. Now his industry and some of his people have already moved into the Great Leiyin Temple, but they still stay outside. Up to now, many companies have been controlled by people in the dark, some people have beaten their ideas, but no one has ever swayed the Jiangbai Empire enterprise, and even no one in the Imperial Enterprise has been touched. Its all because he is white, and Jiang Bai is too strong and too fierce, so no one dares to attack the idea of ??an imperial enterprise. All of this is based on his fierce name. If he smashes this time and makes a tortoise, then this power will fall apart immediately, and the trouble will continue. This time, there are masters of Wang Jingjie, he retreats, then next time someone is not to find a master of the king, he still has to back down? In this way, if he does not have three or five times, he will have no choice but to retreat. "Who are you talking about! Who are you? I know you?" Therefore, Jiang Bai did not intend to retreat. He listened to the other person coming outside and said this, the first time he came out and pointed at the other''s nose and opened it. What about the kingdom? He Jiang Bai is not very irritating. The level of entering the peak of Sheng Sheng is worse than the other party, not to mention the other party is not in its heyday. In order to come out, these masters of the kingdom have paid a lot of money. One by one, they are injured, and they cant exert their full strength. Jiang Bai may not be really afraid. Chapter 1381： Hong Qianxi The first thousand three hundred and eighty-one chapters In a word, the courtyard of this hotel became silent. Look at me, I see you face to face. The heart is full of horror for Jiang Bais bold behavior. I know that this goods are arrogant, I know that there are no ones in this catalogue, but no one has thought that Jiang Bai has been arrogant, and no one has reached this point. This is his mother, it is going to heaven. Actually pointed to a king of the kings open? This is eating a bear heart leopard, this is. You must know that there are already a total of twelve kings who have come out of China now. There are a total of twelve in the previous night, and six of them have been lost in the past. . It is supreme. Because they are crushed by the masters below the kingdom, they have an absolute advantage. No one ever dared to scream in front of them, as it was from the moment they left the seal. But now, Jiang Bai is pointing at the nose of others, how can this not be shocking and inexplicable. The huge yard was silent, and the tall and sturdy King of the Kings standing there suddenly changed his face, and the iron and blue stood there, and the whole persons expression was almost distorted. "Jiang Bai! Do you know who I am?" The other party yelled, and the sigh of exudation screamed at him, as if he might burst out at any time and kill Jiang Bai. "I care who you are!" "Get out of the way!" Jiang Bai does not show weakness. Since it has already jumped out, there is no reason to retreat. If it is too big, it will be done. Who is afraid of who! "I am a thousand people, and a king of the eternal Wanxianzong, there will be a day when someone is pointing at the nose and yelling, you are so bold!" Hong Qianxi was annoyed on the spot and was annoyed. Originally, he was only inspired by this time, letting his master of the kingdom come forward to the giant Muzong, and the town of Jiang Bai, the singer and the singer. He himself just wanted to give Jiang Bai a lesson, and then brushed his fame, and did not really want to give Jiang Bai how. But now he changed his mind and killed the **** Jiang Bai. He will dare to talk to himself, and he will die. I didnt mention it before. When he tried his best to get out of the seal in advance, he never encountered such a thing. Anyone, how to manage your past identity, see him all respectful obedience, courtesy is very good, but Jiang Bai actually in front of so many people, pointing at his nose, isn''t it looking for death? Therefore, after Hong Qiang said this, he started to work. He suddenly violently violently, and one hand reached over and Jiang Bai was caught in his hand. "Wang Ba Gu, I don''t know who you are!" Jiang Bai did not show weakness. He screamed like this, and the High Supreme hit it out. With the supreme power, now he has become more and more proficient in the mastery of the High Supreme, several major tactics, has mastered half, the power is endless, display a tiger and a wind, do not know how much stronger than before. Even if he does not use the strongest killings, Jiang Bai has confidence and fights hard with each other. "Boom ~", Jiang Bai and Hong Qianxi two people collided together, the other party turned into a fist, and Jiang Baishengsheng collided. "what!" "How can this be!" A fist fight, Hong Qianxi screamed, not only him, but also some people screamed. Without him, Jiang Bai was repulsed, but. . It turned out to be only two or three meters, and Hong Qiang, although won, but as a master of the kingdom, he hard-hitting the first move, not once defeated the other side, in fact, has lost. This is very shocking. Everyone knows that Jiang Bai is very powerful, but no one has thought of it. Now Jiang Bai is so powerful that it is such a level. A master of the kingdom of the kingdom is fighting for a trick. Is he just a little down? This... is really amazing. Although everyone knows that the first move is definitely not used, I can see where the two grandfathers are fighting. I cant wait to attack the missile. The boss has a big pit, scaring people around me, and a few are too late. The fugitive was shocked to death on the spot. This is limited if you have to keep it. This can be frightening. It is enough to prove that Jiang Bai is weak, but it is not much weak. This is stunned. At this time, Jiang Bai suddenly vacated, which made some people around the reaction, but Jiang Bai went all the way. This is even more amazing. Why, this Jiang Bai wants to run? This is unexpected. "Want to run? Dream!" Hong Qian stunned, and then screamed and then vacated, chasing Jiang Bai. In fact, Jiang Bai wants to run, but this is not a suitable place to fight. This small town has a small population, but there are also one or two hundred thousand. If he is in front of this Hong Qiang, these people will not survive. Hong Qiangs person who is outside the country can be indifferent, but he cant be indifferent. Its not easy to say it to the restless, and its not good for others to explain, so hes far away, but hes not fighting, but he wants to take the other side away. . Sure enough, Hong Qianxi followed, and began to feel that Jiang Bai was not weak, and there was some horror in his heart. But now Jiang Bai turned and ran, but not so scared. The momentum is like a rainbow, killing all the way, and the two have already arrived in this wilderness wilderness in a blink of an eye. In front of Jiang Bai, Hong Qiang said with a deep voice: "The kid, want to run now? Its too late! If you are interested, you are begging for mercy. I think that if you ask for mercy, maybe you can give you a way to live." After listening to this, Jiang Bai sneered and did not speak. The star-picking hand suddenly shot, and the giant hand that flashed a little starlight descended from the sky and grabbed directly toward the other side. "The picking star of the Star House? Hey... If the founding father of the Star House picks up the stars and displays this thing, I am still a little scared, you?" "Hey! Its just looking for death!" "Wandering big handprint!" Seeing Jiang Bai''s hands, the Hongwang dynasty master Wang Qiang from the ethereal Wan Xianzong sneered at the time and recognized the move, seemingly dismissive. The handprints with the scent of Xian Xian appeared out of thin air, and they clashed with Jiang Bai in front of them. "Booming ~" a loud noise, two people in front of the two moves to fight, the mountains and rivers broken, the earth is discolored, everything around it was suddenly destroyed. "Heavenly swordsmanship!" Jiang Bai shouted again and shot, holding the "silence" to display the Xuan Tianjian method, with the sword of the sword, the most powerful killings directly rushed toward the other side. To kill each other. Hong Qianxi, who is in front of him, is a master of the kingdom and faces him. . Jiang Bai can''t have a bit of ambiguity. If you come up, you must use the strongest killing tricks. If you can''t prevent the other party from killing, it is the most correct choice. Otherwise, it will be difficult to predict if you delay and fight a protracted war. Chapter 1382： do not fight? The first thousand three hundred and eighty-two chapters are not playing? At that time, the heavens and the earth changed, and the swords and spirits came from each other. From the distance, they went straight to Hong Qian. This made Hong Qiangs discoloration on the spot, and he wanted to stop it from being too late. Hong Qiangs face changed, and a tortoise shield in his hand appeared out of thin air. He did not know what the road was. He was hard and unusual, with a golden light. He formed a hexagonal gold array in front of him to block Jiang Bais attack. After a loud bang, Jianqi hit the golden array, and the array was broken, directly hitting the tortoise shield. The sound of "~" smashed hundreds of meters to stabilize the figure, and a deep sword mark appeared on the shield. However, it did not completely smash the other''s shield, which surprised Hong Qianxi, but also made Jiang Bai''s mouth slightly open. This is his strongest attack, and he did not break the defense of the other side, which allowed Jiang Bai to be outside. "The tortoise shell shield, even almost all of you are penetrated, the boy you really is not ordinary." Hong Qiang came to such a sentence, the next second Jiang Bai''s Emperor''s big handprint has arrived. One move can''t be done, and another move, Jiang Bai knows that his current offensive must not be weakened. Otherwise, the consequences are unpredictable. If you can''t beat him, if you can fight back, you will soon suffer. It is a pity that the Emperor''s big handprint is still blocked. The other side began to counterattack, and the next second was followed by a printing decision. Thousands of big hands came from Jiang Bai in all directions. Jiang Bai knew that this was the other sides counterattack. Struggling to cope with and exerting all the tricks, Jiang Bai still has difficulty defending all the attacks. I was hit by the body, but fortunately, Jiang Bais resilience is not chaotic. Even if it is hit and traumatized, it can be recovered quickly. After the flood, the attack is equal to no. "Well ~ ~" Hong Qiang a moment, picked up his eyes, Jiang Bai''s performance can greatly make him unexpected. Then the two people started again, and they fought hundreds of strokes with each other. You came and went, and each other was hit hard. But Jiang Bai quickly recovered. Hong Qiangs defense is amazing. Two people played for a long time, which is equal to one. Flat. If you go on like this, it will be hard to predict who wins. The tricks used are all used, and they should not be used. They can make all of them come out, but they can be seen without any effect. This makes people feel anxious. Hong Qiangs performance is the most obvious, because although he has the upper hand, Jiang Bais second injury has recovered in an instant, and there is no such thing as an unsustainable posture. And every time he is injured, it is difficult to recover quickly. This time, he has already lost the wind. If he fights this way, he will not be defeated, but there is no hope of victory. This made him a headache. The masters of Wang Wangjing are all smart people. Hong Qiang is no exception. He saw no hope of defeating Jiang Bai. After he and Jiang Bai once again separated on the spot, they shouted at the scene: "Stop. Jiang Bai stopped!" "What? What do you want to do?" Standing in the air, Jiang Bai squinted and looked at the gloom of Hong Qian''s face in front of him. However, it does not mean to do it again, because he also knows that it is very difficult to single out and kill a master of the kingdom. "We are not going to be a result of this fight. Since we are evenly matched, it is better to turn it into a jade. You and I are two people. We will fight this. If we fight so hard, there will be no good results. At most, we can only lose both and lose money. It is cheap for others, no two days." The capital city is about to open." "The two of us are here, not all of them for the Huangquan Mozong in the capital city?" "At this time, fighting will only make the fishermen profit." "I was also tempted by people. Why should we both be so strong?" When Hong Qianxi was on the alert, he was confronted with Jiang Baixiaos sentiments and sensible words. "Bewildered? Who?" Jiang Bais eyes narrowed on the spot, and he did not agree or agree. Hong Qians master of the kings kingdom was a bit strange. He had not had any sympathy with him before. It was unreasonable for him to find his own trouble. Jiang Bais heart just had some doubts. Now it seems that it is otherwise hidden. "Meng Po!" "Meng Po told me that you are sure to win this time, and you said to me, you have united some people who want to kill me, saying that the six kings in the Yongye Palace were related to you, behind you. Someone is supportive." "She asked me to try you and force the people behind you to come out. We joined forces and solved your hidden danger first." This makes Jiang Bai stay, is this Hong Qiang a stupid? Man Meng Po said two sentences, he believed? Losing him is still a master of the king? What Jiang Bai did not understand was that when he saw Meng Po before, the other side showed some kindness to him, and even warned himself that he was arrogant in his face. How does this turn to make people deal with themselves? Doesn''t it seem that there is no direct conflict of interest with her? This Meng Po, why is this done? "Just like this?" Jiang Bai frowned, and asked dissatisfied. He felt that Hong Qianxi did not tell the truth. If such a simple sentence, Hong Qianxi would come to deal with him, then he would be really stupid. . "This" In a word, Hong Qiangs face was full of red, and his face was cloudy and uncertain. . A bite of teeth said to Jiang Bai: "I am pursuing Meng Po, she promised me, if I solved you, I will be with me." "amount" This is definitely a lie to Hong Qianxi to play, this is not only Jiang Bai understands, and now Hong Qiang, who has handed over with Jiang Bai, estimates that he also has a little meaning. just. . Why did Meng Po do this? Jiang Bai really can''t figure it out. He thinks that there is no positive conflict with Meng Po. It is unreasonable for the other party to do so. "What do you mean by saying that we both counted this?" Jiang Bai said undecidedly. Hong Qianxi nodded. Hesitated a moment, Jiang Bai also nodded, which made Hong Qiang a sigh of relief, then carefully began to retreat, exit a few kilometers away, a body turned and left, leaving Jiang Bai alone frowning here . In this case, he can''t figure out anything anyway. I can''t figure out why Meng Po wants to do this. What is good for her? I am afraid that I will look at the capital city? It shouldn''t be. . This city has more people to watch, and Jiang Bai is certainly powerful, but there may not be a more difficult role than Jiang Bai. Far away, just the Hong Qiang, the sages and sects that Jiang Bai saw before, the sages of the sages of the sages, the nine phoenixes of the North Bohai, and the first Wang Wang, the king of the king In addition, Meng Po himself, as well as the palace of Jiang Bai and the arrogant shots. The six kings of the kings are estimated to be present all the time. She does not deal with such people first, but does she first think about herself? Chapter 1383： If there is a flaw, it must be within ten steps. The first thousand three hundred and eighty-three chapters must be within ten steps. I can''t figure out the key to this. Jiang Bai thinks about it without thinking about it. Return to the hotel where you were. Just back, the following is a burst of exclamation, the people who just came along with Hong Qianxi, one by one on the spot. The two men went out for a while, and the speculations were constant. The loud noises in the distance continued to come, and people fell below the glasses, and they had a new understanding of Jiang Bais strength. Many people are not optimistic about Jiang Bai, but with the constant interaction of two people, the balance begins to move. From being completely ignorant to a little optimistic, and later I felt that the two men were evenly matched, and the battle was weak and weak. The psychology of everyone is constantly changing. Until this moment, someone returned, Hong Qianxi did not know where to go, and Jiang Bai stood in the air, and the people present collapsed completely. This means one thing, that is, Hong Qiang defeated. At the very least, there is no victory over Jiang Bai. This caused an uproar, and the people around them were dumbfounded. Seeing Jiang Bais appearance, Hong Qiang should not be killed. Otherwise, according to his character, he has already returned with the head. However, Hong Qian did not return, and that was defeated. He was defeated by a master of the kingship and could escape. He could reconcile with Jiang Bai, or he could escape from Cang Hong. Jiang Bai had no way to take the other party. These people can be seen right now. . Not so lucky. Sure enough, watching a group of people at the foot, Jiang Bai sneered. Just about to speak, the words have not finished, and the ground on the "ͨ~ͨ" is on the ground. This makes the people present on the spot dumbfounded, you see me. . I see you. . No one can say a word. However, the eyes are very obvious, as if to ask the companion: "I am squatting, you have a few meanings? You are not very arrogant? Is your sect not very powerful? How are you afraid?" The meaning of the companion is also very obvious: "You have all left, don''t let me? You don''t say who is good?" Of course, Jiang Bai is even more dumbfounded. He also wanted to give this group of people a lesson. Let them know who they are. Now its good. Its a slap in the air, and its spectacular. Its such a big hotel courtyard. No one stood. This is really helpless. This is a **** thing, let people say it. I feel embarrassed to want an excuse. "You just didn''t yell at you very much? Want to kill me to get back to justice? Want to return the world with a clear stream?" Rational thoughts, Jiang Bai stood on the roof, just found a place to sit down and take care of himself. I ordered a cigarette and asked for it. I thought that someone would stand up and explain two sentences, but Jiang Bai found that he was wrong. In front of him, these people were all a bunch of bags, and there was no courage to explain them. Jiang Bai just questioned these two sentences. "" A group of people lick their heads like garlic. "I Nima." Jiang Bai was dark at the time, and this group of people was really unexpected. Is there any dignity? At this time, its not that someone has come out, and hes never finished with Jiang Bai. Isnt there someone who is not afraid of life and death, pointing to him? But now, one by one, they are giggling up and not talking to themselves at all, which makes Jiang Bai very speechless. "Let''s get out!" It''s really too lazy to care about these people. Jiang Bai originally wanted to take the opportunity to make a living. These people are not high, but the mosquitoes are also less meat. There are a few people who come out, Jiang Bai. Mind to kill a chicken and a monkey. Now, no one is willing to come out at this time. Just playing a silent compromise with himself, Jiang Bai is helpless and can only give up the idea of ??thinking about the grandchildren in front of him. Waved and let them all go. Back to the hotel, Jiang Bai entered the room alone, and did not go out. It doesn''t make sense to go out now. It''s just that a person in the hotel is thinking about Meng Po''s trip to Hong Qiang this time. Why? It is a pity that I can''t think of a result. I can call a few good friends, Cheng Tianyi, who is arrogant and resourceful, but I can''t ask for a result. The other party has no clue about this matter, and Yang Invincible has helped people to follow the investigation and it is fruitless. In the end, Jiang Bai turned to the now-famous **** of the world, Zhao Wuji. I want to get some news from him. It is far from Zao Wou-Ki, and Zao Wou-Ki is not a **** that is omnipresent. He can''t help Jiang Bai to figure out what to do. Jiang Bai is looking for him. He wants to help him find the Promise Tianshu to get some news. But unfortunately, Zao Wou-Ki told Jiang Bai that the area was too far and the news was too little. He did not get any useful things when he communicated with the Promise, but told Jiang Bai that "if there is a flaw, it must be within ten steps." This made Jiang Bai feel a bit worried on the spot, do not understand. When asked about Zao Wou-Ki, the other party did not mean that he did not understand the meaning of this sentence for the time being. He only asked Jiang Bai to be careful about him. Then the two people hung up the phone. After finishing all this, Jiang Bai is still unknown, so he can only wait in the house. Two days later, Jiang Bais door was suddenly knocked open, and a familiar figure appeared in front of Jiang Bai. It was not the arrogance of others who had been separated from Jiang Bai. At this moment, arrogant standing in front of Jiang Bai, with a humble smile looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, respectfully smiled: "Master, it is not easy to find you." After a moment of sighing, Jiang Bai asked the other party to come in. He asked without question: "Where have you been in the recent past?" Can not help but look up and down a arrogant, the repair of this goods has actually been promoted, and finally broke through the obstacles to advance to the late stage of the holy, it seems that the last time he helped him absorb a trace of energy, the benefits finally fully revealed It is. "Going far away, the means used by the owner was too bizarre. I was taken to the icefields of the northernmost land, and it was hard to come over." "Fortunately, there is no major event that delays the owner. It happened to catch up. In the afternoon, it is estimated that the capital city will be completely revealed. Do we have to prepare for the master and enter together?" Proud and huh, a smile, said to Jiang Bai, Jiang Baiyu looked at each other, but did not immediately answer anything, just looking directly at the other side, want to see if the other party did not lie. It is a pity that I didn''t see anything wrong. The arrogant eyes were as calm as water, and the depth was very deep. Jiang Bai couldn''t see anything unusual. A half can only give up. Jiang Bai is very helpless to this substantiate swearing, and the swearing of the swearing is great for the average person, but the binding force for the arrogance is limited. Chapter 1384： Arrogant thoughts The first three hundred and eighty-four chapters of the idea of ??arrogance The goods themselves were too high. If it wasnt because it was hit hard by the First Emperor, it was left in his body, so that he could not recover. It is estimated that he has already recovered his strength. In essence, he is a master of the kingdom, or a king of the peak, although the strength he can now play is only in the late period of the holy, or because of the help of Jiang Bai. In essence, the other party is powerful. Therefore, the devil''s pledge is very small for him. This is because the other party''s current strength is weak and there is no response. Once it returns to the level of the king''s state, the devil has no swearing force. Even if it is binding now, it can only be a little bit. Because of this, the goods can lie to themselves unscrupulously, but they can''t help themselves. Although it is possible to spur the vows, it is not easy to swear to kill each other, and it is likely that it will not succeed. If it is not at the last moment, Jiang Bai is not willing to use it easily, because this is the last tie between him and his arrogance. Even Jiang Bai feels that the arrogance of the present is more likely to stay with her, to call her own master, and to behave in a respectful manner, not because she had forced him to make a vow, but because of his own masterpiece. Gong. He wants to rely on himself to absorb the energy left by the emperor in his body, so he will maintain enough respect for himself and please himself. In fact, this respect is much, Jiang Bai has no bottom. To be honest, he is not very convinced now, after all, this is a swearing Lord. Especially today, it is too clever to come here. In the afternoon, the capital city will be opened. What is the meaning of this cargo arriving in the morning? Its too much to be a coincidence, right? This is very abnormal, and it is not doubtful. Therefore, Jiang Bai was not too anxious. He looked at the other party for a long time. The other party was already smiling. Jiang Bai also knew that he couldnt see any result. He asked the other person to sit down and then poured a glass of water on the other party. As a temptation, I said, "I already know about this." "But a few days ago, I happened to meet Meng Po. She said that she would tell me a message on your face." "It is a huge danger in the city of Suidu. Although it seems that there is nothing, the part that really involves the treasure has the seal that Huang Quandai personally arranged in the same year. It is impossible for outsiders to enter." "In addition to Huang Quan''s own self, only Meng Po and the land and the Tibetans join hands, or it is said that the five parties are ready to open." "This time so many people came because she released the news, not for letting these people enter the capital city, but to attract the people who scattered the Huangquan Mozong. You are one of them, and she is also an acquaintance, so She looked at your face and told me this." "According to her, in fact, I can''t go, it doesn''t seem to make any big sense." "This way. Actually, I have a way. Master, we don''t need to enter through the front. The front has a ban under the arrangement of Huang Quan, and the outsiders simply can''t get in, but I know that there is a secret passage that can enter. "" "There is no way to touch the ban, so please rest assured." Jiang Bais words have just been exported, and the arrogance here is happily laughing. This made Jiang Bai stare at him, and he did not speak for a long time. What is this arrogance? He did not know the news that Meng Po did not know? Didn''t you say that he knew that this treasure was told by Meng Po? Looking at the other side, Jiang Bai said with no yin and yang: "Do you know the news that Meng Po doesn''t know?" "Of course I know that Meng Pos memory is not complete, and the reincarnation of the world is not complete. This is a mysterious secret. It is not complete. Huang Quans Emperor did not completely master it. In the critical moment, Meng Po used it indiscriminately, which naturally caused her insufficiency. "" "A lot of things she didn''t know about her own estimation, but she told me that I knew it." Proudly haha ??smiled, confidently said, this makes Jiang Bai frowned, he is not too convinced of this. However, I couldnt find anything wrong with this, so I didnt say anything, so I watched the arrogance in front of me. I didnt say anything, not much to say, just looking at each other quietly, and the house was caught in some strange silence. "You know so much!" Half a river has not been able to come to such a sentence. Then I thought about it. I said to the arrogance for a long time: "Then we went together, but this time, I don''t know how many people will participate. Naturally, there is also a master of Huangquan Mozong." "Meng Po said that this time she released the news to gather the remains of Huangquan Mozong. It can be seen that although the Huangquan Mozong was shattered, there must be a lot of people left outside, so she will do this." "That. If this time I met the master of Huangquan Mozong..." "I am arrogant to follow the master is the master''s loyal servant, what Huangquan Mozong has long had no relationship with me, if someone dares to compete with the owner, I first slaughtered him!" Didn''t wait for Jiang Bai to finish, arrogantly patted his chest to guarantee this. This made Jiang Bai a big surprise. I was surprised to see the other side, I dont know what the other party is doing, no snoring, he knows that there is something to say. Sure enough, arrogantly said this time, he slammed his hand and said to Jiang Baixiao: "That. Master, you know, this time Meng Po released the news, in order to gather the lost doormen." "The outside world is now surging, and many people have got the news, and there are countless masters coming." "This time, the two of us want to take the chest and seize the treasure. It is not easy. Although I know a secret road, we can let us enter smoothly. But it is still very dangerous, and even if we get the things inside, it is not easy to get out. "" "There are a lot of masters, and there are many kings. I know that the master is not afraid. Before that, he also handed over to Hong Qianxi, who is the king of the kingdom. He has no way to master." "But in this world, a good tiger can''t stand a group of wolves. They want to know that their masters have won the treasure, and they will definitely join us to do it." "I was thinking. I was wondering if the owner could..." If you didn''t say Jiang Bai, you understood what he meant. He said, "Do you want me to help you ingest the energy left by the emperor?" "Hah, the master knows me, I mean this." "But the world can be learned. I have no other ideas. I just want to restore some strength and help the owners to deal with those people. If I can restore some of the strength, we will join hands and those people are naturally not opponents." "You can be a lot of peace when you get there." Chapter 1385： gate of hell The first thousand three hundred and eighty-five chapters He has a lot of peace of mind, Jiang Bai is not at ease. Unconsciously, Jiang Bais mind took out a sentence that Zao Wou-Ki got from Promise Tianshu: "If there is a flaw, it must be within ten steps." Unconsciously looked at the arrogance, Jiang Bai had some doubts. It is speculated that the arrogance will be the "ɷ" in the Promise of the Promise. However, he has no evidence for such a thing, and he is counting on the arrogance to bring himself into the treasure house of the capital of Huangdu. So there is no buzz. Think carefully, look at the arrogance and worry. After half a rivers thoughts, he said: In this case, I can help you, but the time is too tight. We cant fall behind, just one morning, how much can help you, thats how much. Jiang Bai''s arrogance to absorb the energy in his body is a win-win situation. Jiang Bai can improve his cultivation, and his arrogance can restore strength. It is a win-win situation. The problem is that Jiang Bai''s speed of improvement is not necessarily comparable to the speed of recovery. He is afraid that the other party will recover too much, live to the kingdom, and completely disable the **** of the vows. Recklessly. However, it is indeed necessary to increase the strength of this situation. Because of this, Jiang Bai will only agree to be arrogant after considering it. This statement makes the arrogant and overjoyed, and thanked Jiang Baiquan for his eternal eternal loyalty to Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bais unspeakable smile. He did not care too much about this as a fart. Then, sitting cross-legged with the arrogance, the beginning of the light car familiarity with the arrogance of the body to absorb the energy of the body. Although there is only one trace, even if it is repaired to successively promoted Jiang Bai, still feel the terror pressure like a mountain, quietly ingest, run the exercises, weaken that energy. Soon after one morning passed, Jiang Bais repair was re-introduced, and the energy absorbed into the body, the source of convergence, let his cultivation rise again, not only stabilized the realm, but also raised to the peak of the peak, only one step can Cross-border threshold, straight to the kingdom. As for the arrogance, the harvest is even greater, and it is directly promoted to the peak of the holy. Its quite the same with Jiang Baixiu. this time. . Jiang Bai obviously has no more gains from the other side. The energy of a morning''s arrogant body is reduced by one percent. Both people have gains. In fact, if Jiang continues, Jiang Bai will be able to break through the kingdom, but Jiang Bai will not dare. Because he has a hunch, if this continues, arrogance must first be restored to the kings. He Jiangbai needs a breakthrough. The kingdom of the kingdom has always been a mountainous threshold. Even if it is the support of the original emperor, it is definitely not a one-and-a-half time that he wants to break through. The energy that is needed is extremely terrifying. According to Jiang Bais speculation, he is at least 5 percent incapable of taking the energy of the body. And once this 5 percent of the energy is ingested, it is afraid that the arrogance will soon break through into the kingdom. After all, people can have no threshold. Originally, people are kings. They are only suppressed by this energy. If the energy of suppression is reduced, he can naturally recover. This speed can be much faster than that of Jiang Bai. Because of this, Jiang Bai gave up at this critical juncture. Obviously, Jiang Bai noticed a disappointment in the other''s eyes, but he did not break it. He just stood up and said to the arrogance: "The time is almost up, can''t be delayed. Let''s go to the capital city now." "The energy in your body, we have a chance to say it again." In a word, he made a arrogant opening of his mouth, and he did not say a word. In the end, he silently nodded and said that he obeyed Jiang Bai. Then the two men vacated and went straight to the capital city. At this moment, the giant city of Baili has exposed all the outlines. The city wall is full of spectacular scenery. There is only one city gate. The three characters of the door are Ghost Gate, which is magnificent. At this moment, thousands of people have been waiting for the location of the gate, and the number is still increasing in Lucy. There is no clear camp, there are scattered places, and there is a ready to go. Among them, Jiang Bai saw a lot of masters, both familiar and unfamiliar. Jiang Bais sages and sects have been seen before, and the sages of the sages of the sages of the sages of the sages of the sages of the sages of the sacred sects of the sacred sects of the sacred sects of the sacred sects The legendary demon king, nine gold lions, did not appear, do not know where they are, but want to come to such a big thing will certainly appear. I think Jiang Bai feels a little funny here. I dont know how confused my head was when I played with Hong Qiang. I was thinking of the Tiger King, not the Lion King. The head was a little confused, and I didn''t know if it was being discouraged by those outside. Looking at these masters, Jiang Bai did not scream, and he landed silently and arrogantly, looking for a position that was not too far away or too close, waiting quietly, looking at the dozens of feet of "Ghost Gate" in the distance. . Waiting for it to turn on. "Oh..." The gate of the ghost gate closed slowly after an hour, making a harsh sound. A minute later, a broad road appeared in front of Jiang Bai and others. More than ten feet wide, sixteen horses can be parallel, wide and unusual, but no one dares to enter when they appear. Different from the ancient ruins, here is the famous nest of the famous magic dragon, the first of the Huangquan Mozong, and once upon a time the fierce name is unparalleled. Its appearance is not for the public to explore the treasure, here was once a city, a city to defend the enemy, is a strong fortress. It was not easy to enter, although there was a large area of ??damage, a section of the city wall collapsed, a large piece of the street was destroyed, and a huge handprint fell out of the air, destroying a quarter of the city. But no one entered from the gap, because everyone knows who created the gap. That was the hand of the first emperor. It is a gap, but it is the most difficult way to enter the capital. Ghostly, there are ghosts everywhere. When the gate is not open, some people will enter from that breakage. But when they enter, they become white bones. Some masters want to break through from there, and they will retreat, including the kingdom. Hong Qianxi and Jiufeng Yunhong of Beihaihai. Even two people were injured. There seems to be a means by the minded person, and it is better to break through from the front. At the very least, this is seen from the "Ghost Gate" towards the inside. Although it is a bit horrible, there is no danger at present. "Up!" I don''t know who called this, and all the people at the door went out together, rushing toward it and breaking into it. Chapter 1386： Undead The first thousand three hundred and eighty-six chapters are not dead However, just broke in, the ghost door closed immediately ghostly, the next second, a black figure appeared in front of everyone. One by one wearing a rotten black armor, unable to wrap around his body, revealing a large piece of rotten flesh and blood appearing out of thin air, as if climbing from the ground, slowly appearing, holding a rusty gang, standing there. Killed the first person who dared to enter. "Ah~" screamed, the first master to enter was killed on the spot. Then the sound of screaming came one after another. These were exposed to the bones, and the body was not completely decayed. The dead appeared out of thin air and killed one master after another. The individual strengths of these guys are not very strong. They are united together to form a certain array of methods. They are powerful, but those who want to enter the gates of the ghosts are blocked here, and each of them is bloody. "Undead sinister soldiers! ~" arrogant and whispered in Jiang Bai next to such a sentence, pulling Jiang Bai''s arm to indicate that the other party does not arbitrarily protrude, it is not a good choice. Jiang Baixin led the gods, followed the team, and looked at someone in front. Hundreds of undead sinisters are extremely horrible, without any gorgeous tricks, and without any weird means, that is, simple killing, hand-crushing, speed as lightning, in the blink of an eye, the door is already a corpse. Of course, those who dare to come here are masters. If you want to enter it, you will not be afraid of these unguarded sinisters who are guarding the door. If you can''t help but be killed, some people will start to fight back. The location of the door is not open. "Give me away!" Drinking a loud voice, Hong Qiang shot, a big blue hand descended from the sky, with a scent of scent, crashed down. A loud bang of "Boom ~", the yin soldier in front of him died. There was a burst of cheering people around. The sound of cheers is not over yet. When the crowd has not fully poured in, there are countless figures in the streets and lanes. The squadrons are everywhere, and there are tens of thousands of people, squatting with the neat army. Although there is no advantage in quantity, it is even better than the momentum. This scene allowed the people present to change on the spot. Here, Hong Qianxi once again started to work and took a group of people to kill the past. In the next second, a golden ship appeared out of thin air, riding the wind and breaking the waves, rushing toward the neat army, and the palace of the demon sect was shot, and the golden ship was her magic weapon that Jiang Bai had seen. . At this time, the Devil''s Golden Boat ran rampant, and it was invincible. Two masters led the team, others followed them to kill, Meng Po did not do it, just standing in the distance and watching it all quietly. Other masters have no action for the time being. They still exercise restraint and only let the two of them open the way, just wait. However, it is a pity that there are too many sinister soldiers, and it seems that some people are wise, and they do not know the fear. The individual strengths of these undead sinisters are not the heavens, but the small stars are also extremely reluctant. The power can be multiplied by the combination. The more powerful the more powerful, the more terrible is that unless the body is completely broken, they will stand up even if they are killed. Undead squad, this title is not bad at all. Standing in the distance, Jiang Bai saw that he had been killed by a master and destroyed a revealed squad. He took a head from the corpse and put it on his body. He grabbed his cheekbones and combined himself. Above the legs. Such a situation is extremely scary. The two kings of the kings opened the way and did not gain an advantage. "No one wants to hide privately, do it together, otherwise, we will not be able to go at the door!" Standing in the sacred platform of Shengxiantai, Ming Ming blinked and said this. His voice fell, Jiufeng Yunhong directly rushed out, changed the body, a huge nine-headed bird, the next second whizzing past, the body burned with flames, the size of the body, where it passed, the film A does not stay. His hands-on Meng Po also symbolically started, forgetting the water attack, forgetting the splashing out of the bowl, just a drop of landing, the moment it changes like the ocean, sweeping, but all the waters that are immersed in this water The sinisters, there is no combination of strength, shaking two times, and actually fell apart. They all started, and as the proponent, the extinction of the Ming and Qing dynasty naturally refused to fall behind, and slowly walked out, wearing a Confucian shirt, he did not open the big offensive, just quietly toward the front, went over, He is sullen and sullen. It seems that there is awe-inspiring temperament in the body. But those who are close to him are not dead and the sinisters are falling apart. This kind of scene is very exciting, and the surrounding masters rushed in with these five people. The undead sinisters retreat, and soon they have been killed and injured. Already the general trend is absent, the ghost gate at the door is still broken. This is also because the Huangquan Mozong has long been absent, no one has presided over the manipulation. The prohibition in the city of Suidu does not have the greatest power. The more important thing is that this is actually a broken city, which was already broken by the first emperor. There are still some sinister dangers, but it is only a small means that the emperor dismissed. This is the case, and it has caused great troubles and difficult breakthroughs for many people present. It is conceivable that if it wasn''t for the predecessor of the First Emperor, such a peerless fierce person, once broke through here and smashed the Huangquan Mozong, it was up to these people? I am afraid that even the door will not enter. This process, Jiang Bai has not been hands-on, followed by the brigade slowly entered, completely acting as a soy sauce role, causing many people to glare. But everyone knows that Jiang Bai is not easy to provoke, except for the masters of Wang Wangjing who can''t move him. Hong Qiang, who is in the kingdom of the kingdom, is not even his opponent. Before he played against Jiang Bai, Hong Qianxi had already lost. These people, who are completely angry with Jiang Bai, cant speak. Nothing can be done except for contempt in the heart. The squadron has five masters who have shot together, and the undead squad has lost the battle. After a while, it has already been beaten without any effort, and it will be solved. The leader of the leader went straight along the road to the center, the magnificent palace in the distance. The masters of the kings of the kingdom acted like this, and some people followed immediately. Jiang Bai and the arrogant two entered into it, but did not worry, arrogantly whispered to Jiang Bai: "Master, don''t follow them, this way goes, there are some bans that the first emperor disdain, they want Its not easy in the past, there are countless deaths and injuries, why bother to lie with them? "Not to mention, this road has gone, there is no half oil, when the palace of Huangquan Mozong was in front, but the place has long been shattered, and the treasure of Huangquan Mozong was searched by the first emperor." "There is no fart there, it is better to be with me." "I will take you to the real treasure house of Huang Quan." Chapter 1387： Lying again The first thousand three hundred and eighty-seven chapters lie again His voice fell, Jiang Bai stunned, then nodded. Looking at the crowds that seem to have beaten chicken blood, they quietly receded. After all these people have killed all of their brains, they will begin to circumcise with arrogance. The arrogant leader led Jiang Bai to detour the left side, a path that was not conspicuous. After killing a few undead savage soldiers, he came to a very ordinary mansion. Open the door and enter it, a very simple and simple courtyard. This makes Jiang Bai somewhat worried. This place is the treasure house? How do you look like it is not like it. This arrogance will not be to play with yourself? "Come out!" At this time, Jiang Bai''s face changed, and he was armed with armed weapons. The next second voice fell, and several figures appeared in front of Jiang Bai. This is a master of several Xianmen, just did not immediately kill the front, may see Jiang Bai back, and leave with arrogance, quietly follow. It is a pity that their strength is not good. They were discovered by Jiang Bai. They screamed and panicked. They turned around and ran, but it was already late. "Brush ~", a sword is born, the masters who fled the emperor, Jiang Bai gave the spot to kill! The arrogant man who did not take the shot looked at Jiang Bais movements and looked at the long sword in the hands of Jiang Bais silence. He did not speak and his eyes flashed. "Here is the treasure house entrance you said? I am arrogant, you will not be playing me?" Jiang Bai squinted his eyes and looked at the arrogant voice in front of him. This courtyard is not big, it is a few hundred square meters. In the middle of the courtyard, it should be a rockery landscape. Now it is already in a state of dilapidation. It is a long time. In addition to dust, it is weed, and the house is seriously damaged and looks dilapidated. It is said that this place is the treasure house, and Jiang Bais death is also unbelievable. In his view, this is a period of perfection before, and at most it is the house on the edge of the capital of Huangquan Mozong. What is so rare. "There is no natural here. In fact, the capital city is well-organized and hierarchical." "There is two ways to enter the Huangquan Treasury. The first one is to attack from the front, take the ghost gate, the Nahe Bridge, break through the ten royal palaces where the ten temples are located, and then crush the five halls of the five ghosts." "Broken Huangquantai, broken the Tibetan Mastiff, and entered the palace of Huangquan Emperor." "There is a secret environment at the bottom of the palace. There is a river in the middle of the river. Under the river of the river is the treasure house of Huangquan. It is extremely secret. It is impossible for ordinary people to discover. Even the first emperor of that year, because he was eager to annihilate the Huangquan Mozong, he did not find the place." "Another way is here." With a smile, arrogant and unpredictable. "Here?" Jiang Bai is amazed. The road ahead, listening to the scalp numb, to break through the heavy barriers, this is not a simple matter, the ghost gate has passed, the powerful prohibition has long been broken, only some undead squad guardian. This is enough to cause headaches. At least thousands of people have died here, what about the bridge? After the bridge, the ten palaces of the ten temples were not mentioned, and the ten temples were also the kings. Even if there were some means, they were destroyed and the rest of them had such a long time. It is estimated that there will be no left. what. The five main halls of the Five Ghost Emperors, the Dizang Palace, and the Huangquan Terrace where Meng Po is located may not be so good. These used to be Tianzun, and whatever means were left, enough for those who drank a pot. It can be seen from this that the Huangquan Mozong of that year was so strong that he wanted to break through here, and he had to squander much strength. There are so many masters guarding it, except for the emperor, who has never been a metamorphosis, and others are coming, tired and tired. Die him. "It is here, according to the layout of the year, three hundred and sixty no-heads are living near the gate of Ghost Gate, and one hundred and eight people are living in the vicinity of the Naihe Bridge, and each of them leads some disciples." This is the home of one of the 365 cattle heads of the Year of the Horse. "More precisely, it is the place where the 183th horse is located." Proudly nodded and came to such a sentence. One hundred and eighty-three is the horse face? According to symmetry, there should be one hundred and eighty-three bullheads, which are as symmetrical as fifty-four white impermanence and fifty-four black impermanence. Jiang Bai did not think that the math teacher of Huangquan Mozong was dead early. So add the two together into three hundred and sixty-five. Then. . There is a flaw in it. Seeing Jiang Bais expression, he smiled arrogantly and whispered: Does the owner feel wrong? "In fact, many people feel that something is wrong, because Huangquan Mozong has only 365 cattle heads." "One hundred and eighty-three bulls, but only one hundred and eighty-two horses, add up to exactly three hundred and sixty-five." But here is the 183th horse-headed residence. "In the past, many people did not understand this. Some people asked why there was no one, but Huang Quans answer was that there was no suitable person." "Hey. There is no suitable person? When the Huangquan Mozong was in its heyday, there were hundreds of thousands of disciples and disciples, and it was a good time to pick a big heaven." "The three hundred and sixty-five bulls are just a few cadres. They are better than their masters. How can they not choose the 183th horse?" "At the time, everyone was worried about it. I know that this is the Emperor''s unwillingness to choose, so no one has ever mentioned it since then." After listening to the words of arrogance, Jiang Bai did not say more, nodded silently, knowing that this matter must be flawed. "So there is a ghost here?" "It is true. Many people didn''t know it that year, but I once knew this thing by chance, and no one knew that it was only after a probe that I knew there was another here." There is a passage in the ground, which leads directly to the Styx. After listening to this, Jiang Bai stared at the arrogance in front of him, and the suspicion in his heart had reached a point where he could no longer be added. Jiang Bai could almost conclude that he was arrogant and lied to himself. It is not that what he said now is fake, but that he told himself that he is one of the ten temples. . Absolutely fake! The tenth temple in the Huangquan Mozong status belongs to the top, but it is absolutely not high enough to know such secrets. Did he find out? Go to the devil! Before the Emperor Huangquan was smashed by the First Emperor, everything was in the grasp of Huang Quan, and anyone in this capital city violated his will. What is the difference between looking for death. Since he has set up such a place here, even if someone has doubts in his heart, he will never dare to explore it easily. Proud to say that he detected such a place that year? It is simply nonsense. Chapter 1388： Old liar is very difficult The first thousand three hundred and eighty-eight chapters old liar is very difficult What''s more, he said to himself before that Meng Po told him that there is a secret road. Isn''t this mother more crap? Inconsistent, very serious, do not know arrogant and unconscious of himself, anyway, Jiang Bai knows that he is lying. But now these are not the most important, the most important thing is to enter the Huangquan treasure house, everything else can be put back later. Just because this is clear, Jiang Bai did not break this matter. Its a bit of a hassle to feel arrogant and confessed to lie, to turn your face or to flee. Therefore, Jiang Bai did not speak, thinking for a moment: "Since the secret road is here, you will lead the way." Nodded, arrogantly asked Jiang Bai to enter the house, and then cleaned the dust in the house in front of Jiang Bai. A black statue appeared in front of Jiang Bai, and a black dragon appeared out of thin air. It is a little different from the black dragon of the emperor. This black dragon squats a kind of death atmosphere. It has five claws, the power is unparalleled, the head of the head is slightly yellow, and the eyes are red. Jiang Bai knows that this is the legendary Huang Quan. Magic dragon. Proudly in front of Jiang Bai, arrogant dragon claws, the next second a dark passage appeared in front of the two people out of thin air, there are two wide passages, straight through the ground, one look, can not see the end. One knocks on the fingers, there are rows of torches underneath, igniting out of the air, illuminating the steps, and the ones that come into view are the steps that can''t be seen at the end. No one step has thirty centimeters up and down, wide and flat, piled up with black jade, do not know how much effort is spent, straight down. Proud to lead the way, Jiang Bai followed him all the way down. Two people went all the way, I dont know how long they have gone, about 100,000 steps have passed earlier, and they started to go straight down. Later they twisted and twisted all the way down. I dont know how long it took. Jiang Bais face suddenly Cheerful. The huge underground world appeared in front of Jiang Bai, broad and innocent underground, full of millions of square meters, pavilions, palaces and temples, unified darkness, if not at this time, huge There is a ray of light above the underground world. When Jiang Bai enters them, they illuminate it here. Jiang Bai can''t see the situation here. A Baizhang River flows from Jiangbai next to Yutai. The water is yellow and has a pungent smell. A jade bridge leads from Jiangbai, where they are located, to the distant palace. The jade bridge exudes a strange light that makes people feel guilty. "That is the bridge of Naihe. The one above us is called Naihe. The following is called Naihe, and Shangnai is directly through the royal palace of the Tenth Hall, and the next one is going straight to the township." "We have only two palaces in Huangquan Mozong, but few people know it. Except for a few high-level people, we don''t know that the river is directly under the ground. I don''t know how many miles, stretching the whole world." "When the propaganda was in the past, it was called the Huangquan River. It was the hometown of the deceased. In fact, these are deceiving. There is no such place at all. There may be a real underworld, but what is it, but no one knows. "At least I don''t know." "If a person dies, unless he is a particularly powerful person, he can survive with the external magnetic field or the energy of the outside world, and then undergo special cultivation to make a ghost." "In addition to this, all of them have disappeared and returned to their roots. There is no such thing as a soul." "But this is my understanding. Huang Quandai always believed that there is a real soul residence, and it is a place of reincarnation. Therefore, when he founded the Huangquan Mozong, he also adhered to this concept and wanted to create a real underworld." "Unfortunately, he is also good. The so-called gods in the West are good, no one can have this ability, they all carry this idea, but no one has really succeeded." "In the heyday of Huangquan Mozong, we have also done things that attract souls. They can be taken over but have no effect. They can only be maintained for a period of time, and then they must be dissipated, just to perfuse others, and have a reincarnation. Just say it." "In fact, there may be, when Huang Quandi refined the six reincarnations of heaven, there are also some special means. At present, Meng Po is a successful experimenter." "I really saw that she was dead in the past. She now exists. Now I can only say that he used the reincarnation method, but it is a pity. You have seen the side effects, and it is very obvious." In one breath, arrogantly said a lot to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai has never snorted, and he nodded silently. He said that he couldnt say anything about it. He stopped talking about these problems and pointed to the palace in the distance. He said to Jiang Bai: "Wangquan is Huangquan. Treasure, the last treasure house of our Huangquan Mozong." This made Jiang Bai have a reflection, and some of them looked at the arrogance. "So simple?" Jiang Bai is somewhat surprised. According to Meng Po, the real treasure house has a heavy ban, which Huang Feng Emperor personally arranged. Outsiders dont say it here, they cant find it. Even if they find it, its a dead end. Unless you are the great emperor, you will die without a place of burial. Jiang Bai also thought that he would come here, and he must break through the difficulties and obstacles. He died in a lifetime. Before this, he was also arrogant and told Jiang Bai. Now its good, just walked through such a pile of steps, Huang Quan Treasury has already appeared in front of Jiang Bai? This fucking. . Simple is a bit too much? Unconsciously, Jiang Bai looked at the arrogant look and wondered if the goods were telling others. No way, Jiang Bai had to doubt, who made this goods an out-and-out old liar? "Of course, it''s not simple. Although we have taken shortcuts and want to go in the past, it is not simple. There are a lot of bans in this place. The bridge is a level, and Wangxiangtai is a level." "Even when there is a checkpoint in front of the door, the triple checkpoint, let alone us, that is, Tianzun is going to bleed, but this is a triple kill." "Combined is the six-round reincarnation of the Huangquan Mozong, which is famous for it. It is the same as the Jade Emperor''s Zhou Tianxing." "I used to sleep in a few days." Proud and impermanently shook his head and explained. "Then how we passed!" Jiang Bai responded angrily. Sleepy and killed a few days? Don''t let his mother say that Tianzun is a good old man. Jiang Bai can''t beat others at the beginning. Plus arrogance can''t be done. "I have a way! I know this one." "but" Proud and hustle and laughter, came this sentence, and then looked at Jiang Bai with some embarrassment, and stopped talking. It was surprisingly twisted in front of Jiang Bai. Chapter 1389： Partner The first thousand three hundred and eighty-nine chapter partners "What do you want to say, say it directly." Looking at his appearance, Jiang Bai did not talk nonsense with him, and asked directly. "If you want to be simple in the past, I will be able to take you in the past. I know how to break the path and know how to get rid of it. Even we don''t have to break it. As long as I lead, I can go over and go straight to the treasure house of Huangquan." "These are the shortcuts that Meng Po told me at the time. She is second only to the existence of Huang Quan, so she knows a lot of secrets." "A lot of memories are lost now after her reincarnation." "Only I know the situation here." "But my repair is too low, and the injury can''t be recovered. There is no way to break this." It is said that Jiang Bai also understands that this product is an excuse to let him help him to get the energy out of the body. Otherwise, this product is estimated to be picking up. "Do you want me to help you recover? You have to know that this is not something that can be done in a moment, the energy in your body, my current strength can not be completely removed, and it takes a long time to absorb it. "" "Are you really sure you have to do this?" "That is of course, not doing this, but it does not need to be fully restored. For the time being, I only need to revert to the kingdom. As long as the owner helps you, I want to restore the kingdom should not be a problem." There will not be a lot of time, and it will definitely be done in one day. Seeing Jiang Bais hesitation, he was so eager to come to such a sentence, let Jiang Bai help him recover, but did not say that all recovered, just to return to the level of Wang Wangjing. "I have to think about it." This made Jiang Bai silent, and he came here for a while. Proudly nodded and did not bother Jiang Bai, so standing beside Jiang Bai, quietly squatting, waiting to answer. Proud to say that this is true, Jiang Bai does not know, but he clearly knows that it is not to help the arrogant recovery, he would like to be close to the Huangquan treasure house. According to the requirements of the system, he needs to find the treasure of Huangquan Mozong within three months, and the secret of the treasure is the secret of the treasure. . Instead of getting a treasure. This is a very clear memory of Jiang Bai, and I still can''t figure out the difference. One thing is that Jiang Bai is absolutely certain, that is, if there is no arrogant help. Then this Huangquan treasure house does not want to think about it. But this goods, now at this time with myself to propose such conditions? Can you really satisfy him? Jiang Bai is a bit embarrassed, which is undoubtedly a very difficult choice. If you are satisfied with the arrogance, you must be mentally prepared. This product will be insatiable. This product may even turn your face. After all, once you let the arrogance return to the kingdom, you will not be completely binding on him. This is a big trouble. But if you are not satisfied, then you don''t want to get Huangquan Treasures. Time is not waiting for people. Jiang Bai''s time is not much. Now there are ten days to reach the three-month deadline. He is not allowed to make choices as soon as possible. After a while, Jiang Bai asked if he couldnt help: Its not impossible to help you recover to the kingdom, but you wont turn over with me for a while? "How is it possible, I am already with the owner, I can swear." "Under the circumstances, the owner is not unable to get the benefits. If the luck is good, I will return to the kingdom and the master can break through." "Even if you can''t fix it, you''ll be better. You can play against Hong Qiang before. Can you deal with it if you are stronger?" "I am not stupid. Now this time is when we two people join hands, how can I do such a thing, it does not help me." In this case, he was relieved that Jiang Bai was relieved. He nodded and asked: "You won''t have to take a chance." "The king is enough, why do you have to take the inch? The master helps me, I naturally feel the five inside, will not do such a thing." Proud and unpredictable words, it is not really important, because Jiang Bai has made a decision before, so ask, just add a little comfort to my heart. It doesn''t matter how he answers, unless he tells Jiang Bai on the spot that he wants to turn his face, otherwise Jiang Bai will agree no matter what he says. Nodded and let the other person sit down. Jiang Bai and the arrogant two people sat down cross-legged here, Jiang Bai helped the other party to ingest the energy in the body. Jiang Bai began to help the arrogant body to take in the power of the body, but this time he did a good job, not blindly doing it. Just take a trace and immediately digest yourself before continuing. This speed will be slower, but it is safe. Unconsciously, one day later, Jiang Bai has already reached the threshold of the last layer of the kingdom. Only a little effort is needed to immediately push the mysterious door. However, at this time, he seemed to be bound by some kind of power. If Jiang Bai did it, the portal would not move. Every effort is made, but the strength is not good. Jiang Bai has no way to break through now. Although the energy in the body has been growing, Jiang Bais cultivation is also rising, even surpassing the original limit of entering the Shengfeng peak, breaking the routine. Let Jiang Bai''s combat power multiply, far more than before, surpassing any sacred master. However, he still has no way to advance to the kingdom. Although he is now very strong, he can conclude that he will fight with Hong Qiang again. Jiang Bai is sure to directly suppress the other party and even kill people. But he is still a sacred peak, not a master of the kingdom. After trying several times without effect, Jiang Bai immediately stopped such a test, because the energy in front of the arrogant body was directly reduced by 5 percent, and it was accelerated again. It seems that there is some kind of power pushing, healing his wounds and expelling the different kinds of energy in the body. This makes Jiang Bai feel awkward and dare not act rashly. I know that the other party has almost recovered to the level of the king, and quickly stopped, not afraid to mess. If this continues, the situation will soon be out of control. Jiang Bai stopped, the disappointing light in the arrogant eyes was extremely obvious, but he quickly hid it, and thanked Jiang Bai in front of him, then said to Jiang Bai: "Thank you for your help, I have now I recovered to the level of the king, and gave me an hour, I will be able to recover, and then bring the owner to open the treasure house of Huangquan." After that, he sat down cross-legged and began to recover, and he ignored the expression of Jiang Bai. Although the performance is still very respectful, but Jiang Baixin knows that arrogance has completely separated from the bondage. It is impossible for Jiang Bai to use his heart and swear to restrain the other party. Although the family still calls his master, the relationship between the two people is no longer a master-servant relationship but a partner. Chapter 1390： Turned over The first thousand three hundred and ninety-one chapter turned over After a while, the arrogance finally stabilized the cultivation, and the momentum of the body suddenly changed. The black light disappeared, the momentum was full, the rocker was straight, and there was no half-point mean. There is a domineering flash in the vagueness, which makes people feel guilty. But fortunately, Jiang Bai is still respectful, still a master, and then open the way for Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai followed him through the bridge. Walking on the bridge underneath this, I saw the flashing light above the dark jade bridge, and all kinds of strange runes continued one after another, which seemed to be a kind of different method, exuding the killing machine. Jiang Bai did not dare to sloppy, following the arrogance of the front, all the way forward, according to the other party''s previous explanation, along the other side''s pace, follow one step at a time, although the sinister inexplicable, even appeared several times during the scene to let Jiang Baixin scared . There was a strange energy that cut off Jiang Bais hair, licked his clothes, and even left several deep wounds on him. But fortunately, there is no danger, although it is injured, but it is safe to spend. Then Jiang Bai stepped on the platform of Wangxiang. Compared with Huangquantai above, this is the site of Mengpo, but there is no Mengpo here, only an empty jade platform. Following the arrogance and slowness, I encountered several sinister dangers, and then broke through the last obstacle, a palace. Three difficulties and obstacles broke through, Jiang Bai grew a sigh of relief, because at this moment a bronze door appeared in front of Jiang Bai, about a hundred feet high, standing there, there are weird pictures on it, as if to tell a certain reincarnation. Before standing at the gate, there was a strange breath coming. People feel that they are in a certain mysterious situation. "The owner is in front of Huangquan Treasury, just behind the door." Pointing at the treasure house in front of him, he said with arrogance and laughter. When he nodded, Jiang Bai slowly walked over and tried to reach out, but he paused and looked at the arrogance in front of him. He said unanimously: "Since it is here, open it?" "It is not a problem to open it, but I hope that the owner will help me before." He smiled arrogantly, and came back to Jiang Bai in front of him. This made Jiang Bai change color at that time, and screamed: "What do you mean by arrogance? Just now you didn''t say, wouldn''t you have to take a step? What do you want now? Repent?" "How can I say this? I have no words. I said that if I am a singer, the owner should not filthy me. I have said that I will not be able to get a foothold and will not turn against the water to help the master break through the difficulties." "I have no words." "Now we are not already at the door of this Huangquan treasure house?" "However, if you want to open this door, you need a little price. I am not enough to repair it now. I hope the owner can help." "As long as I can treat all the injuries, I will be able to help you open it. By then, you will get the most precious treasure of the entire Huangquan Mozong." Proud and hustle and laughter came to such a sentence. "Do you believe that I killed you?" Help him recover all injuries? This is absolutely impossible. Now this cargo has already been anti-water, although it has not been said, but in fact he is the meaning, this is a prelude to turning his face, Jiang Bai now help him, it is equal to the enemy. He has not had any control over him. Now he wants to restore his injury. Can he still have a good job? Estimated that he really did what he said, and he was the first to destroy Jiang Bai. "Kill me? I am afraid you do not have this strength." Proudly facing the Jiang Baihe in front of him laughed. I don''t care about Jiang Bai''s threat at all. The speech is no longer respectful, and even faintly threatening. Jiang Bai nodded and said: "It is true. Now that you have recovered, it is not easy to kill you when you are in the kingdom." "But in other words, it is not easy for you to kill me." "Without me, your injury will still be there, and no one will be able to help you in the future. In this world, except for me and the First Emperor, no one will "Emperor", naturally no one can help you." Jiang Bai certainly does not have the grasp of victory, but also has no arrogance. Jiang Bai does not believe that this goods can defeat himself. He has an undead body, and he is more tyrannical than before. Although there is no breakthrough to enter the kingdom, he may not be defeated by arrogance. "You are right, if I am alone, it is not easy to beat you." "Your strength grows very fast, beyond my expectations, and the strength is very strong, the tone is also excellent, hehe. I did not expect that you actually got this sword, and there are Xuan Tian Jian Fa and Tian Jian Yu Shen Surgery." "Everything is amazing." "Now I am going to fight with you alone. Although I can beat you, the damage is very big, and you seem to have the ancient gods and bloodlines, and there is almost no dead body. It is even harder to kill you." "But it''s a pity. I am not alone!" The arrogant nodded and agreed with Jiang Bai''s statement. When it came to the back, the expression suddenly changed. When the voice fell, the two figures came from a distance. In the next second, two people appeared in front of Jiang Bai out of thin air. An acquaintance, one does not know. The acquaintance is Meng Po, and another Jiang Bai bet that he has not seen it before. He has black flashes on his body and does not know what it is. However, in terms of breath, this is definitely a master of the kingdom. Although he also has injuries, he is more dangerous than any Wang Wang who has seen Jiang Bai, because he feels the horrible atmosphere from him, and that kind of breath makes Jiang Bai have a hunch and fight against him. I am going to die. "You have been together for a long time?" "What are the words that Meng Po told me before, are they confusing me?" Seeing the emergence of these two people, Jiang Bai naturally realized the problem. Meng Po had met with herself before, and told her so much, nominally telling her own news, in fact. . It is to confuse yourself. Now think about what she said at the time and say so much. . Still not to make yourself more convinced? wrong. . Or can''t say that it is detailed and arrogant, but more believe that there is a treasure house in Huangquan. Only by deciding this, if you believe in conviction or not, you will come here with him. "Yes, not only that, in fact, Meng Po finds someone to calculate you, let Hong Qianxi deal with you is also my meaning, try your recent ingredients, you may not know, Meng Po is not far away, use the secret method to observe, once you do not If you are an enemy, you will immediately shoot." "But I didn''t think that Hong Qiang''s waste didn''t dare to come in a few times. It was scared by you. In fact, he has to work hard with you. You can''t support it for a long time. Their widowed Wan Xianzong''s killings are extremely powerful. Of course, it costs a lot of money, and killing you is not a problem." Chapter 1391： Huang Quandi The first thousand three hundred and ninety-one chapter Huang Quan, the emperor "Unfortunately, this waste does not dare to do this." "Even even sold out Meng Po." "Let the Meng Po hidden in the dark have no way to shoot, but it has caused your doubts." "But it doesn''t matter, at least you believe me, come here with me." Proudly shaking his head and shaking his head, he said something like this. "So, what is the treasure house of Huangquan? It is simply a fart. If I didn''t guess wrong, there would be no Huangquan treasure house behind this bronze door." "This is a scam at all. When you first met me, I thought about a good scam. It was just that you were living for a while. Later, you discovered my secret and knew that I was the descendant of the first emperor and could cure you. The injury." "So you let this scam continue." "Just just get me here, let me run nowhere, can only be controlled by you, and then help you treat the injury?" Jiang Bai sighed and said, his face was very unsightly. He now feels that he has guessed everything. He has been blinded for so long. He suddenly knows everything, but it is such a result. Who is it, face? It won''t look good. "Its a good guess. Its such a situation. He said with arrogance and laughter, there is no such thing as a good concealment. This is a matter of saying that it is not difficult to think about it. "So, you are definitely not one of the ten temples. This is entirely based on you. You can mobilize Meng Po. You are definitely not a simple person. Who are you?" Jiang Bai looked at the arrogance in front of his eyes, and had a new speculation about his identity. He knew that the other party must not be a simple character. This screaming guy must have never told the truth before. Vaguely, Jiang Bai has a speculation about the identity of the other party, but it is not certain, so there will be such a question. "Don''t you already think about it?" said the arrogant smile. By this time he did not want to hide meaning. "Huang Quan Emperor?" Jiang Bai hesitated for a long while, and asked with a trembling voice. Although he thought it was incredible, he thought about it and thought that this identity is the most reliable and can mobilize Meng Po, making people listen to it. This is not simple. It is necessary to know that two people can not meet for many years, at least for a thousand or two thousand years. If there is only some friendship within the same door, why should Meng Po cooperate with her? Moreover, from the expression of Meng Po and the next strong man, the two people performed quite respectfully after appearing, and appeared here, subconsciously standing behind the arrogant. Jiang Bai is also a high-ranking person. He is familiar with these little intangible small movements. This is a kind of psychological suggestion. A subconscious behavior has nothing to do with the cultivation of the high school. It is only related to the status and strength. Think about it, who is in the Huangquan Mozong who can be above Meng Po? The identity of the other party has already come to the fore. Meng Po is the right and left hand of Huang Quan, the former Tianzun level figure, even the five-party ghost emperor in Huangquan Mozong is under her, except that one can hide the shoulders, others are white. Meng Pos men. The possession of the land is not enough for Meng Po to have such a performance. If the conspicuous arrogance is to think about it, there can only be one identity. Huang Quan the Great! The singularity of the wind, the creation of Huangquan Mozong, let this sect to become the head of the magic road and the Jade Emperor Gate, ambitious want to establish reincarnation, shape the faith, to achieve the Emperor''s Tianzun peak, the famous emperor . "Yes, it is me." He stunned, arrogant or Huang Quan, did not expect Jiang Bai to immediately guess his identity, but soon returned to God, if you look at the two people behind you At a glance, I laughed and admitted. "How did you survive?" Despite the speculation in the heart, when the other party admitted his identity, Jiang Bai still inevitably screamed. You must know that this person is not an ordinary person. It was the fierce person that the Emperor of the First Emperor targeted. The Emperor of the First Emperor destroyed the Emperor Huangquan in the same night. The repair of Huang Quans Emperor was certainly shocking. It is reasonable to say that he could not escape from the Emperor. "What''s so strange, I was just killing me. I didn''t tell you before. I have been studying the reincarnation method? Well~~ Of course, it is not perfect today, and there is no real glimpse of the mystery of that level. "" "But I still mastered some things. When the situation was urgent, I had to use the reincarnation method and I was lucky enough to avoid the killing." "It''s a pity~~ It''s a pity~~ The government is really awesome. Even if I escaped the pursuit, I was seriously injured. I have to be arrogant and always evasive, and I have been plagued by the identity of Huangquan Mozong." "The power that he has penetrated into my body these years, I can''t eliminate it until now, and I can''t help using all kinds of methods. Otherwise, I won''t be so arrogant in front of you." "But now, it doesn''t matter. Fortunately, there is no end to me. There is a descendant of your first emperor, and you have mastered the twenty-seventh "Emperor" to help me treat the injury. I finally have a recovery. Hope." When I mentioned this, Huang Quans face was not very good-looking. He looked at Jiang Bais eyes in a complicated way and said nothing about it. The man was severely wounded by the Emperor, and he could not recover until now. As a result, he found that he could help him, and naturally he started his own idea. I tried my best to get myself here, stepping into the dead, three of the kings were besieged, and the front was a bronze gate that didn''t know how to be dangerous, followed by the majestic battle of Huang Quan. Looking at this, Jiang Bai wants to leave is almost impossible. When the mind moved, Jiang Bai asked: "So, I can''t leave, as if I have no choice but to help you recover from the injury?" "It looks like it is not." "If I don''t?" "you guess?" "If this is true, it will not be of any benefit to you." "You are a smart person and will not choose this dead end." Two people, you say a word, just stand there and talk, no one is angry, extremely calm, but the smell of gunpowder in the words is full. I got the answer from Huang Quan, and Jiang Bai silenced and pointed to the bronze door behind him. He said: "So, all this is a scam. After the gate, there is no treasure at all. From scratch to Are you cheating on me?" "No. Treasures are there, but there is only one thing, a treasure that I refined in the past, reincarnation!" Chapter 1392： Peace of mind to help me heal The first thousand three hundred and ninety-two chapters help me to heal my wounds. After listening to this, Jiang Bai nodded and a smile appeared on his face. The smile is quite brilliant, which makes people around you look at me. . I see you. . Face to face, Huang Quan, the emperor''s unconscious expression is a bit strange, I don''t know Jiang Bai suddenly laughed between several meanings. Do you feel hopeless? Ready to compromise? Or is it crazy before dying, ready to let go? They kept speculating in their hearts, but they never thought that Jiang Bais smile was because his task had been completed. The first chapter of Huangquan Road, Huangquan Treasury, does not want Jiang Bai to get the things in Huangquan Treasures, but to get the secret of Huangquan Treasury. Therefore, when Huang Quandai said what he wanted, the voice of Jiang Bais ear system has already been heard: Congratulations to the host, complete the system branch task, the first chapter of Huangquan Road, get a reward top card card, Junior. The top card will not be very bad~" Congratulations to the host to activate the second chapter of the Yellow Spring Road, the reincarnation. "In one year, I won the reincarnation from the hands of Huang Quan, and I won the award and won the final draw once. I lost the prestige 500 million points. If the prestige point is insufficient, the host will be deducted according to the system price, and the weapons will be deducted. , deducted 500 million points." What was the final lottery, Jiang Bai was not clear, but failed to deduct the prestige 500 million points, Jiang Bai let Jiang Bai''s heart seems to have been smashed with a hammer, his face is very unsightly. Almost vomiting blood, because Jiang Bai is now not worthy of 500 million points of prestige in all the things on his body. If it is deducted, Jiang Bai will be taken to the end and he will not become a mortal. In this case, where can Jiang Bai get it? The reincarnation is inevitable. But certainly not now, in this case, his first element is to escape, to keep his own life is the first element, the other can be placed on one side. "How many prestige points do I need to leave the system?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask the system. "three million." This number makes Jiang Bai vomit blood, but he also knows that every time the system helps himself escape, it is not the distance but the degree of danger and the difficulty of leaving. The price of three million is not very high for Jiang Bai. The problem is. . Jiang Bai did not. The last time I spent a lot of prestige on the Yongye Palace, I got a huge advantage, but also completely emptied myself. There is no income recently, and Jiang Bais hand is just a hundred million prestige points. This makes Jiang Bai extremely regretful. He has experienced the pain of no food in his hands more than once, but every time he has a prestige point, he is always as self-sufficient as drug addiction and wants to use it. Its good now, I cant leave here. This makes Jiang Bai want to smoke his two big mouths. Remind yourself again, don''t do this anyway. However, these have no meaning. The current task of Jiang Bai is to find a way to leave. So he is silent for a long while. He looks at the Huang Quan Emperor in front of him and says: "With your hatred of the emperor, even if I helped you recover, I will repair it. You can''t let me go, so why should I help you?" "Although I may be killed by you, you can die in both directions. Why should I help you?" "My contradiction with the first emperor is a contradiction between the two of us. You are of course his descendant. I can speculate that the relationship between the two of you is not very close. Otherwise, the emperor will not give you the second. The seventeenth "Emperor''s Great World" is the thirty-three "Heaven and Earth"." "The outsider may not know, but I know that "The Emperor''s Shocking World" has great hidden dangers. He is not well received by you." "In this case, why should I be difficult for you? You help me, the benefactor of my devotion to Huangquan, our previous things can be unscrupulous, even you can join me Huangquan Mozong, and immediately become one person The existence above." "With Meng Po and the Tibetans juxtaposed." Above one million people? Jiang Baiqis nose is now, what is the next person in Huangquan Mozong? When Meng Po and Huang Quan the Great and others were escaped from death, they were also severely damaged. The brilliant Huang Quan Mozong was completely destroyed. In the later period, after several blows, there are only two or three big cats left. Also talk about what is under one million people? This is simply a shit, and. . Even if the Huangquan Mozong is still prosperous, Jiang Bai has no good feelings for this sect, and can become the head of the magic road. Huang Quan Mozong is not a good man or a woman. Its better than the Devils. Once they go out, they are the characters that attacked and attacked. They are crossing the street and everyone is shouting. Jiang Bai is not interested in having a little bit of involvement with them. However, the virtual thought is that the snake, some things can not be broken, otherwise it will tear the face, it is not good for anyone. "Help you, but can''t it be here?" "You should know that this place is not very safe. There are so many people outside. Those people are not the first emperor. They are destroying it. They don''t care about everything here. Since those people know that there are treasures here, they will definitely be here." "Every corner will be carefully examined. It is hidden, but it may not be discovered. It is not wise for us to heal here." "I have a suggestion, let''s leave here first, I will help you heal, then you let me go, we are fair trade, you have three kings, I have only one person, have not yet entered the king." "It is not a problem for you to deal with me." First of all, what Jiang Bai wants to do is not let others leave themselves, because that is impossible. What he has to do is to let the other party leave with him. As long as he left this broken place, he was sure to get out of it. There are more than one million prestige points on his body. Once he leaves this place, the system will inevitably lower the price, and he will be able to leave in a blink of an eye. No one can stop it. Therefore, Jiang Baicai said this. "Oh.. Meng Po, Dizang, do you think the words of this kid are credible?" Without answering this question positively, Huang Quan the Emperor just smiled and turned to ask his two cronies. "A nonsense." "The letter is yellow." Two of them did not hesitate to speak, one person and one sentence, so Jiang Bai almost vomited blood, then his face turned red. "You also saw it, my men didn''t believe you." "I too. Don''t believe you!" "We have been together for a long time. I know some of your means. I really let you leave here. Maybe you can leave if you leave. You are my hope, and I know you, I know." How can you let you go?" "Reassured, here is not so easy to find, even if found, those outside.. Oh, can''t get in, absolutely safe, you can feel free to help me here." Chapter 1393： The top card is useless? The first thousand three hundred and ninety-three chapters of the top machine card is useless? "Top edge card, use." No way, Jiang Bai can only use his rewards immediately, the top card. Waiting for results. I want to rely on this to help me reverse the situation. He doesn''t have enough prestige points, his strength is not enough. He is still stubborn against a person, and he has to deal with three kings. This is simply an idiotic dream. So what he can now count on is the reward that has just been awarded, "the top card." It is a pity that Jiang Bai used this thing for a long while, and there was no effect at all. This made Jiang Bai very helpless. I feel that this thing has no effect. Helpless to see a few people in front of their eyes, bitterly smiled, said dryly: "Since this is the case." "Why do you want to do this according to this method?" When the voice fell, the opposite of Huang Quan, the emperor showed a satisfied smile. In the next second, biting his finger, a drop of blood dripped into the mouth of the beast of the bronze gate. For a moment, the door opened. "Oh..." The door opened, and a palace that was not too luxurious but extremely wide appeared in front of Jiang Bai. In this hall, except for a black dragon chair, it was only placed in the center. A jade plate. The jade plate is two meters square and has an oval shape. There are many painting patterns on it, which are divided into six grids. It is very similar to Jiang Bai''s lottery wheel. At this moment, this jade plate is emitting a soft light, shining and attracting attention. Jiang Bai knows that this is the so-called reincarnation. If Jiang Bai did not remember correctly, the first emperor unblocked it. One of the most crucial things is the turn of the moment, which is crucial. Jiang Bai did not think that after knowing that this is the secret treasure of Huang Quan''s great hard work, he knows that this thing is worth more than the dragon liver and phoenix unicorn blood. Because this is obviously a magic weapon of heavenly respect, when Jiang Bai came in, he felt the supreme pressure. Although this pressure is not obvious, it is enough to make people feel guilty. Fortunately, it is not directed against him. Otherwise, it is light. The majesty of this magic weapon is enough to make Jiang Baijun. What kind of level is this magic weapon, Jiang Bai can guess with his toes. Its preciousness can be imagined. How do you like this thing? Seeing Jiang Bais careful observation of the reincarnation, Huang Quans emperor said undecidedly. Silently nodded, then shook his head again, next to Meng Po sneer and replied: "This thing, was the gathering of my Huangquan Mozong sect to build a millennium, I do not know how many treasures are spent, not Know how many masters are watering." "Even in the Tianzun class magic weapon is extremely rare, with the power of Ma Dawei, if it was not the same as the Emperor of the year, let the spirits sleep, then it is possible to follow the emperor to advance to the emperor." "Become a real emperor, do you want to fight it? Its just a idiot saying a dream!" "Do not look at what identity you are!" After listening to this, Jiang Bai picked up his eyebrows and glanced at it. Meng Po, I dont know how much grievances she came from. It seems that she is dissatisfied with herself. This makes Jiang Bai very curious, he cant remember I have offended the Meng Po in front of me. For Meng Pos words, Huang Quans wave waved and stopped. He said to Meng Po, Meng Po is not too much. Everyone is a self now. I promised to pass Jiang Bai. After he helped me with the treatment, I promised him not to Below your status, you will be the same in the future." "Don''t look at Jiang Bai''s young, you can grow up at a speed. If you haven''t been for many years, you can reach us at this level. Well~~ I can''t say that it''s a character who passes through Tianweidi. The reincarnation is precious, but the future of Jiangbai is not limited. I may be able to have a better magic weapon in the future." "People don''t all say, don''t you bully the poor? Maybe Jiang Bai will make you stunned afterwards." For Huang Quan''s emperor, Meng Po did not respond, but nodded silently, and did not know whether she listened to it or did not listen to it. Anyway, she no longer snorted, and Huang Quan, the emperor here, did not say much. As for Jiang Bai. . What Jiang Bai can say, unconsciously pick a brow and say nothing. Now he is the meat on the cutting board, and he will be slaughtered. What can you say if you say two words too much? This account, he can only be remembered in the heart, and will be counted later. I don''t care what he thinks. Huang Quan the Great walked over, dripping a drop of blood on this round, and then sitting cross-legged on this turn, the jade plate dragged Huang Quan the Emperor constantly spinning. Jiang Bais heart is bleeding. He is not stupid, naturally seeing what Huang Quan is doing. This is a re-cultivation of this magic weapon, is making him a success, Jiang Bai also mixed a fart. This is the magic weapon of Tianzun. After he finished the sacrifice, the center mastered, and the combat power soared? Later, with Jiang Bai, there is no need to fight with Jiang Bai, and this thing is released. Jiang Bai is halfway through. I think that I have to take the reincarnation from this cargo within a year. Jiang Bai wants to vomit blood. This is simply impossible. Huang Quan, the emperor, has now returned to the kingdom of the king, and he has to compromise with him. He has to compromise with him and help him to recover. Repairing will definitely surpass yourself. Strong repair, rich heritage, plus a strong reincarnation and two extremely powerful men, Jiang Bai how to see, how do you feel hopeless. Think about the loss of 500 million prestige points, Jiang Bai wants to vomit blood. The instinct wants to stop, but just after a move, I saw two masters standing on both sides of Huangquan the Great. Meng Biao, who has a cold girl posture, has changed her dress and changed into a blood red to become a bald head. The corner of the mouth is filled with a strange smile. At this moment, the two men are facing him, obviously it is to protect the law of Huang Quan. Jiang Bai smiled and sat down honestly, sitting cross-legged opposite Huang Quan''s emperor, watching the operation of several people in the distance, did not say a word. Now, there is no hope. The top card is nothing but waste. After using it for so long, there is no use of eggs. Nowadays, he can only rely on himself. Sitting cross-legged, I hope that I can take advantage of this opportunity, and before Huang Quans re-mastering of the reincarnation, he will break through to the kingdom with his own skills. If he can enter the kingdom, Jiang Bai is confident that he can fight with his means. Even if he can''t, he will not be as passive as he is now. Jiang Bai just sat down cross-legged, but it was a sudden change. . A golden hand descended from the sky, appearing out of thin air, as if to break through the space, do not know where it appeared, anyway, did not destroy the mountain, but appeared out of thin air, from the black nest, and went straight to the reincarnation. Chapter 1394： Jade emperor First thousand three hundred and ninety-four chapters This **** hand is not as grand as the emperor''s handprint on the day of Jiang Bai''s exhibition. Its not as colorful as a star-picking hand, showing a little starlight. Only ten feet in size, but it came out of the air, directly opened up the space, and explored from a distance, the power is endless. When it fell out of nowhere, there was no attack on others, and it was directly captured by Huang Quan. In the looming, Jiang Bai saw a red big net with heavy barriers, wrapped around the golden palm. But unfortunately, it was broken by the golden palms, which made Jiang Bais heart incomparable. Jiang Bai has seen this red big net, this is the power of the ban. Prior to this, in the Yongye Palace, Promise Tianshu tried to break through such barriers, but unfortunately. . Several times are returned without success. But this golden hand, but broke through all kinds of barriers out of thin air, actually broke the prohibition, and struck here? How much power is this? What kind of person can this have such a means? If you think about it, it makes people feel awkward and want to know. . This Promise is the Emperor. In theory, it is equivalent to the existence of the emperor. Such a existence cannot break through this prohibition. But this big hand can be in front of you. . Its already imaginable how powerful the master of this big hand is. Jiang Bai can almost conclude that this is a great emperor. A living emperor, this is suffocating. Although this idea is crazy, a living emperor will appear out of thin air, which is very unreal. In addition to this identity, Jiang Bai really can''t figure out who else can have such strength. Breaking through the heavy barriers, as if premeditated to go straight to Huang Quan, the emperor and the reincarnation. "Damn!" Huang Quan, who was on the reel of the reel, suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes exuded with golden light, as if he could see through everything, immediately urging the reincarnation, giving a milky white light, even with this golden Big hands fight. Unfortunately, this process was extremely short and the light was broken in an instant. The golden big hand went straight to the Huangquan Emperor. "Six reincarnations big burst!" violently screamed, Huang Quan Emperor suddenly mobilized the formation, the next second. . The heavy tactics vacated and, above the head of Huang Quan''s head, formed a heavy killing. There are heavens, humans, Shura, beasts, hungry ghosts, and six hells, looming. As soon as the formation was out, there were evil spirits looming. There were Shura vacated, and there were heavens attacking and uniting against this golden hand. But unfortunately, this golden hand seems to have been prepared, or it is not afraid of all this, and the life is hit. "Booming ~" a loud noise, the life and the eyes of the six reincarnations burst into a big battle. The two are evenly matched, and no one has taken the upper limit. However, in the end, Huang Quans emperor was somewhat inferior in strength. He did not recover from the other side and could not compete with each other. It was only a dozen breathful moments, and he was already pale. Meng Po and the land Tibetan did not hesitate to directly go up. The combination of the three, with the big array and the reincarnation, can be resisted. "Humph!" A cold sigh does not know from which distant area, the sound of coldness falls, the next second. . The golden hand changed his posture, turned his hand into a fist, and attacked again. A loud bang of "Boom ~", six rounds of reincarnation on the spot was crushed, Huang Quan and other people vomiting blood. "Jade Emperor! You really got to the throne!" Huang Quans emperor roared, and he was burning a strange yellow flame on his body. Unfortunately, his strength was not good enough to resist. There is anger and anger in the roar. "You despicable villain, when you said that you should deal with the emperor together, your Jade Emperor Gate has retreated and closed the mountain gate, hiding it, letting us destroy the Huangquan Mozong, this account. I will definitely count with you. "" "The world of great struggles has already begun. How many times can you shoot in the seal? This time is enough for you to rest for half a year, you wait. Once I advance to the emperor, I must destroy your Jade Emperor." Huang Quans emperor roared, but it was Jiang Bais accident. I didnt expect to have such a secret. When Huang Quan Mozong and Yuhuangmen wanted to fight against the First Emperor? but. . The Jade Emperor Gate was clever, and the people saw the wind and rudder, and saw the wind ran wrong. . result. . The loss of Huang Quans emperor was heavy, and the entire Zongmen was destroyed. I was almost killed by the Emperor. The result is that no one has thought of it. Two people, originally of equal strength, Zongmen strength is also quite, but now it has fallen into two extremes, Huang Quan, the emperor can be called a broken family, the Zongmen was destroyed, I was hit hard, imprisoned in this Lingshan world can not leave. After a thousand years, this jade gate was unscathed and concealed. The Jade Emperor also broke through this time to enter the great class and became a real emperor, two people. . It can be said that the difference is different. Originally, I accumulated a lot of hatred. Now the other side has attacked again. The anger of Huang Quans heart can be imagined. "Oh ~ ~ ants!" But he said so many words, only greeted the other party''s sneer, the short three words, full of contempt. Seeing it, the Jade Emperor has long regarded Huang Quan as his own competitor. The two former people were evenly matched, and they were all quasi-districts and peaks. But now... its not a level, its a return to the kingdom, and one is already on the top. Naturally, Huang Fengs emperor will not be put in the eye. When the voice fell, the big hand fell again, directly grabbing the Huangquan Emperor and the reincarnation, this time with a boundless destruction. Jiang Bai knows that the other party is a killer. The Huang Quan Emperor, who is mad at the words, must be completely killed and taken back. At this time, the sudden change of the sudden, the red network that has been broken appears out of thin air, once again combined together, stopped the palm of the hand. "Well ~ ~" dissatisfied voice came, want to break this red big net, but was intercepted by life, several experiments can not break through again. Then it changed into a fist again, and when it was about to re-enter into the gap of the black space, it suddenly broke out and hit again, causing waves. Unfortunately, it still cannot be successful. "Hey!" Coldly screamed, the next second gave up the attack, which made Huang Quan and other people face a little slower. Jiang Bai clearly felt that the other party had a sigh of relief. However, at this time, the Jade Emperor did not give up, and reached out with a golden light. He shot from the big net and wrapped Jiang Bai. The next second, Jiang Bai felt that the world in front of him was changing rapidly. The blink of an eye has disappeared into this treasure house, and the roar of Huang Quans emperor came from behind the head: "Jade Emperor. You wait! I want to kill you!" Chapter 1395： House day rabbit The first thousand three hundred and ninety-five chapters of the house After a while, the scenery around Jiangbai changed, and came to the barren hills and mountains, surrounded by dense woods and did not know where to place. At the time of Jiang Bais sorrow, the space in front of Jiang Bai was distorted. A pretty figure appeared on the opposite side of Jiang Bai. It was a girl wearing a white gauze, a childish breast, and a tall child. At this moment, she was kneeling. Watery eyes, looking at Jiang Bai in front of him. The most striking thing is not the slender thighs, nor the towering chest, but the two snow-white ears on her head, the extremely long bunny ears, standing there, at this moment, following the shaking of the others head, constantly Call the fan. Sometimes erected, sometimes sloppy. Constantly changing. This makes Jiang Bai stay, and his heart is in vain. . This is his mother who lived a bunny girl. "You are Jiang Bai?" The other side looked at his head and curiously looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, curiously asked. "Who are you?" The other party actually knows himself? Jiang Bai is full of curiosity. Because he confirmed that he did not know the bunny in front of him. "I am a house rabbit! One of the twenty-eight stars of Yuhuangmen." The other side squinted, smiling at the Jiang Bai in front of him, self-reported. Before Jiang Bai followed the arrogance, he also had some understanding of the Jade Emperor Gate. With the death of Huangquan Mozong, the Jade Emperor Gate is also composed of the pyramid class. Tianbing is naturally the most inferior existence, and it is the heavenly general. Then there are the stars, and the twenty-eight stars are the most powerful of the stars, and they are equivalent to the 36 judges of the Huangquan Mozong. There are many kings, true kings, etc., which are extremely complicated. There is no such thing as Huangquan Mozong, but the number and quality of masters are stronger than those of Huangquan Mozong. The most powerful nature is the Five Emperors, and these five are all amazing people. It is much more powerful than the five-party ghost emperor, and Jade Emperor is one of them. The other few are certainly not as good as the Jade Emperor, but the gap is not very big, much stronger than Meng Po and the land. Naturally, the strength of the Jade Emperor Gate is much larger than that of the Huangquan Mozong. This is also the root of their ability to retreat in the past. Mainly because of their strength, the Emperor was busy annihilating others, there was no way to deal with them, and when they were robbed, they did not have time to shoot them. Otherwise, how could Yuhuangmen be spared? "Rooms and rabbits? Are you coming to me?" Looking at one of the Jade Emperor''s star monarchs, Jiang Bai asked if he couldn''t help. This is one of the twenty-eight stars, and it has paid a price for it. However, the strength of the other side seems to be a bit of a misnomer. The twenty-eight stars should at least be in the middle of the kingdom, but the room in front of the house is only the beginning of the king. "Well, I am coming to the order of Huang Quan, and I will give you a chance." The house rabbit heard this and nodded. He answered this question to Jiang Bai, and his face showed a bright smile. . "Give me a chance?" Jiang Bai stunned. Some are unknown. "In the midst of the past, the Jade Emperor felt your breath and found Huang Quan, even though he did not kill the other side, but he has already hit the other side, which makes the Jade Emperor very satisfied." "I feel that I have a relationship with you, I want to accept you into my Jade Emperor." "So I will send you to contact you and send you thirty-three "Best Heavens"." Jiang Bais saying that he did not communicate with this Jade Emperor, is this Jade Emperor not knowing himself? Even if he found the position of Huang Quan''s emperor, wouldn''t it be like this? Its already two things that I havent gotten out of, and now Im still letting this room rabbit send me thirty-three Zongtian fortifications. Is this too good for myself? This is obviously not normal! Too bad, we must know that it is a thirty-three-pronged practice. According to the truth, even if the Jade Emperor Gate does not have such a practice, his strength should be comparable to that of Huang Quan. This thing does not know where he got it, but it must have paid a lot of money. This kind of thing, in any sect, any big religion, is the supreme secret. Don''t talk about learning, it is impossible to look at it at a glance. Jiang Bai broke his heart for this practice. The twenty-seventh "Emperor''s Shocking World" that he himself cultivated has its own great hidden dangers, and with the growth of Jiang Bai, he also realized the bottleneck. Jiang Bai has always had the heart to change his method of practice, but unfortunately he lacks prestige, and this practice has always been hopeless. Suddenly someone sent it over, but Jiang Bai was somewhat guilty and refused to accept it. Without it, this thing is too precious. Jiang Bai did not dare to go to the place, because he did not know what this jade emperor meant. To know that there is no white lunch in this world, if you take this thing, just add to the Jade Emperor Gate, Jiang Bai does not mind, Yuhuangmen is the leader of the right way, strong, and did not suffer damage that year. Joining them will not suffer. It is very convenient for a big brother to cover a lot of things. After that, Jiang Bais going out is no longer a loner, and there are Zongmen who can snuggle and have more suffocation. Although Jiang Bai does not like to restrain him, there are huge benefits in front of him, and he has obtained the thirty-three "Three Heavens". Then it is worthwhile to get some constraints. The key is, is this problem really that simple? Just join it? No need to pay any price? In this regard. . Jiang Bai is obviously not convinced. Although he felt vaguely in his heart, this time the Jade Emperor suddenly shot, and sent the thirty-three "Zhutian Fortification", has a vital relationship with the top card used before. However, according to Jiang Bais past experience, things in the world cannot be constructed out of thin air. The system is certainly capable of helping itself. The top card is extremely powerful, and it is impossible to change peoples ideas in a vacuum, and to create this opportunity for themselves, it must be With some sort of opportunity. That is to say, when Jade Emperor found himself, he had some idea in his heart, and the top card only triggered this idea. Then. . The problem is coming. . What do Jade Emperor think about himself? "It''s that simple?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but watched and smiled in front of himself, such as the innocent girl''s house, rabbit, licking his head and squinting. This made the other party stunned, frowning and scratching his head, and some stupidly responded: "Is there any meaning I don''t know? Not right. The Jade Emperor did not tell me anything else." "Wait.. Wait, you let me think about it. I have to think about it." Then I said that I was so sad that I was on the opposite side of Jiang Bai and began to think about it. Chapter 1396： confused The first thousand three hundred and ninety-six chapters confused "No~ just let me give this thing to you, and then let you practice well, um~~ Right. And let you join the Jade Emperor." I thought about it for a long while, and the rabbit gave me such a sentence. When I think about it, she still didn''t think of anything useful. This made Jiang Bai very helpless, and she didn''t know whether the other party was loaded or how it was. I don''t know why so many people in Yuhuangmen sent her over. Really not? Jiang Bai confirmed again. "No.. Really no.. Yeah~~ Right.. Jade Emperor asked you to practice first to go to the kings and then go out to walk. He said that he had just played against Huang Quan, although the other partys injury has not recovered, he can balance his recovery. The energy is no longer balanced." "You shouldn''t help him before, now even if you don''t have you, he can recover slowly, so if you don''t go out and walk as far as possible, otherwise there will probably be a big disaster." "Even if Jade Emperor took the shot this time, it took a lot of effort. The seal power is extremely large. The Jade Emperor has been hit hard and needs some time to recover. This process cannot help you." "Let you do everything well." The words of the house and the rabbit made Jiang Bais forehead appear on the forehead. I did not expect that the matter had developed to this point. Huang Quans Emperor did not need himself, but he was able to recover the injury. This is definitely not good news. This means that Jiang Bai was completely useless to Huang Quan. Um~ cant be said to be useless. Otherwise, Huang Quans emperor will not keep him. It is estimated that although his energy is no longer balanced, he cant perfectly suppress him to recover his injury. Huang Quans emperor wants to expel those energies and restore themselves. The injury is not a simple matter. Otherwise, he would not want to help himself. Undoubtedly, this situation is quite bad. Jiang Bais threat to others is very low, and the threat to him is very high. In this case, after obeying the arrangements of the Jade Emperor, before breaking into the kingdom, Don''t run around, it''s definitely quite correct. "What about things?" Jiang Bai was not asking anything. He directly asked for something. He also saw it. The rabbit in front of you, what you expected to ask from her, was simply impossible. This is simply a confused egg. I really don''t know how she entered the kingdom. "Ah ~ ~ oh ~ ~" After listening to this room, the rabbit squatted, then subconsciously wiped his waist, touched a circle, found nothing, his face changed a bit ugly. When the water mist is in the middle of the eye, suddenly I think of something, and immediately reveals a bright smile. I take a jade slip from the storage pocket at the waist and hand it to Jiang Bai while taking myself. On the chest, I was fortunate enough to say: "Scared me, I thought I was lost." In this regard, Jiang Bai is quite speechless. . After receiving the jade brief question and asking how to use it, the house rabbit on the other side simply taught Jiang Bai to use the mental power to probe, and then. . Then I turned away and went to the far end to play with my long ears. . In this regard. . Jiang Bai was very helpless, turned a blind eye, and then let his spiritual power penetrate into this jade. There are a lot of messages in Yu Jian, which is roughly the cultivation method of the thirty-three "Zhutian Fortifications". From the very basic beginning, it gradually becomes esoteric. When Jiang Bai contacts this jade slip, he has already portrayed into Jiang Bai. In my mind, lingering. "Touch ~", after Jiang Bai remembered all the exercises, Jade automatically exploded. Instantly turned into smashing. Jiang Bai knows that this is a means of protection. After all, such a precious practice can not be shown. For some unknown reason, the Jade Emperor is willing to give this thing to Jiang Bai. But this does not mean that he is willing to share this thing with others. Mastering the thirty-three "Zongtian Fortifications" Jiang Bai sat down cross-legged and began to carefully understand. This is not a simple process. Jiang Bais face lasts for three days, and he forgets to eat and sleep, but he understands part of it. The thirty-three "Three Heavens of the Heavens" that Jade Emperor taught to Jiang Bai are profound and profound, and many things Jiang Bai can''t understand now. Compared with the exercises given by the system, this "Zhutian Fortification" requires self-understanding. Natural difficulties are difficult. If Jiang Bai gives something to the system, it will let Jiang Bairong pass through in minutes. It can be said that this is the first time Jiang Bai has concentrated on enlightening one school. It is normal to have difficulties. Its a **** of no difficulty. However, it is not a complete harvest for three days. In fact, there is no need to enlighten before the kingdom. Jiang Bai is already in the peak of the holy mountain. Before that, he only involved a conversion method. The direction of his assist is from sanctification to The threshold of the king. In the past three days, Jiang Bai finally got some gains. In the three days, the house and the rabbit have never left, just beside Jiang Bai, and it is estimated that they have been embarrassed, so they have been spinning around Jiangbai, playing with mud, throwing stones and catching fish. . Its not good to be happy. Let Jiang Bai feel that this person''s IQ is completely in his teens. I don''t know how she became one of the twenty-eight stars. Jiang Bai is very skeptical. Is there a back door in the Jade Emperor? The house rabbit must be the birth daughter of which big man! "You come over. Ask you one thing!" Jiang Bai touched the joints, but did not worry about cultivation, and recruited the rabbits in the distance, let her come. "What''s wrong?" The other party who leaped and ran over. "When is the Jade Emperor Gate born?" "I don''t know~ There are five layers of seals. The first layer has just been damaged. We are on the second floor. Although the first floor is arranged by the First Emperor, it is actually the most unsound. Many big factions have broken the seal one after another. Our Yuhuangmen is also in this way." The second heavy seal can now be said to be in vain. "Except for some unskilled guys, the powerful Zongmen has broken through this seal." "However, the first heavy seal was not arranged by the emperor. I don''t know who it is and what means it is arranged. Anyway, I heard people say that one day, there was a red light between the heavens and the earth, and then the world was Closed." "Some people speculate that it is an unimaginable big man''s handwriting. Others say that this is the result of the operation of the heavens and the earth. There are many speculations, but that is the same. If it is not allowed, I will not know." "Even so, the seal outside is very restrictive to the master. The more powerful the character is, the more difficult it is to get out. It is estimated that for at least one year, the Jade Emperor Gate can completely get out of it." After thinking about it, the house rabbit did not conceal Jiang Bai, and thought about it, and then gave Jiang Bai such a saying. Chapter 1397： Rabbit eating meat The first thousand three hundred and ninety-seven chapters of meat rabbits "One year~" Jiang Bai muttered to himself. He knows that no matter what the purpose of the Jade Emperor Gate is, why did the Jade Emperor give himself this practice, and at least he will not have any plans for himself within a year. Because they are hard to get out of within a year. Even if there are any requirements, ideas. . That is also a year later. After a year, I dont necessarily grow to what extent. of course. . It is also possible that after one year, I will let everyone know what to do. After completing the task, I grabbed the reincarnation from Huang Quan, and Jiang Bai was a mustard in minutes. Can you want to grab something from the hands of Huang Quan? to be frank. . The average person is really hard to do. At least, Jiang Bai can''t do it now. What''s more, there are two fierce guards around him, Meng Po and Di Zang, which are all kings. And with their heritage, growing up is bound to be much faster than the average person. Ghosts know how many years these three guys will grow up, not to mention the fact that Huang Quan Mozong was completely destroyed by the First Emperor in the past, and the dogs did not stay. Huang Quan, Emperor Meng, and Tibet, are all alive. So what about other people? Who can guarantee that they are all dead? If this is the case, in the coming year, I dont know how many people will come to the side of Huang Quans emperor. Think about this. . Jiang Bai was a bit cold. I feel that there are thousands of mountains and heavy seas in front of me. The road ahead is difficult. "Is there any problem?" Fang Ribiao looked at Jiang Bai in front of him with a blank face. He didn''t understand that the other person suddenly showed this expression, and said what he said to himself. "Nothing. I think you are very bored, give you a game console to play." Jiang Bai chuckled and did not entangle on this issue. The rabbits did not leave for three days, and Jiang Bai, who was playing with mud and catching fish, knew that she was ordered to follow. Did not think about letting the other party leave, took a PSP from the space ring to pass the time, lost it to the other party, then taught the other party how to play, and gave a bunch of trams, let the house rabbit happily Going to play. Jiang Bai himself began to close his eyes and rehabilitate his mind. This is not a simple process. Although there is no danger of getting mad, it is not easy. In addition to consuming time, it will also cause trauma to the body in the process. Under normal circumstances, you need to prepare a lot of healing herbs, and you can avoid danger by having your hands guarded by your side. These Jiang Bai are not, but he has an undead body, which is more useful than anything else, and there is no need to be afraid. This one. . It is half a month. . In the half-month period, Jiang Baishi did not move, and he concentrated on transforming his own practice here, and converted the instinct of "The Emperor''s Shocking World" under the shackles into the thirty-three "Zhutian Fortification". A heavy and a little transformation, this process is quite long. In this uninhabited wilderness, Jiang Bai does not move. This is his weakest time. Fortunately, there is a house and a rabbit guardian. Although this girl is somewhat unreliable, the whole person feels confused and can do things very seriously. Although he is addicted to the game, he has not left too far and has been wandering around. Half a month to help Jiang Bai kill at least dozens of monsters, many of which are quite powerful. They are easily solved by the house rabbit. These Jiang Bai are well aware, but at the crucial moment, there is no opening to express gratitude, just silently remembered in the heart. Half a month passed away, Jiang Bai finally completed all the exercises, and practiced the gods in these days, completely abandoning the "Emperor''s Shocking World". Originally, Jiang Bai still had some concerns. It is not so easy to get rid of "Emperor''s Shocking World". Now it seems that he is worried. Thirty-three "Heavenly Creations of God" is known as the enlightenment of the creations of the heavens, the mystery of the universe, the cycle of life and death, the evolution of all things, and the infiniteness of the gods. "The Emperor''s horror of the world" is certainly not allowed, but with this "Zhutian Fortification" There are still some gaps. "Its hard work for you during this time, let you stay in this wilderness for half a month, and you may have to wait for a while, I invite you to have a meal?" Standing up, Jiang Bai grew a sigh of relief, and his body was full of energy, but the hunger in the abdomen was extremely strong. According to the truth, the need for food at this level is actually dispensable, but Jiang Bai has never broken the habit of eating, and this time it is far apart, Jiang Bai body instinct drive He wants to eat. In fact, many masters have the habit of eating, but the things they eat are different from the omnivores that Jiang Bai eats. The more powerful the master eats, the more particular it is, as a supplement to his own energy intake. After all, although the energy of the heavens and the earth is pure, it can be taken in a limited amount, and if you want to go further, tonic is a way. "Dining? What to eat?" The house rabbit heard this and his eyes lit up. Then I thought of something, and said to Jiang Bai: "The Jade Emperor said, let me help him look at you. I can''t just walk around here. It is safe to count this area. It is hard to say anything else after going out. "Let me tell you that you don''t want to run around in the kingdom." "You don''t have to run. I want to eat. My food is for you!" After saying that Jiang Bai reflected it, he grabbed a thing directly from his pocket, and Jiang Bais face was dark. . As for why black... The reason is very simple. . The rabbit is a vegetarian animal. She wants to eat carrot Jiang Bai and reluctantly accepts it. She... she took a piece of grass and Jiang Bais face was dark. This stuff, can he eat? Can? Obviously not! "Amount... I don''t eat this." "Don''t eat?~~" Room rabbits heard this as if they were a little sad. They looked at the grass in their hands and looked at Jiang Bai. They got pitiful. Then I took out a carrot. The black scorpion sparklingly looks at Jiang Bai, and there is a kind of treasure. Even Jiang Bai also sees a sense of reluctance, and the carrot that emits light is not a product. But Jiang Bai is really not good at this. Rejected the house rabbit, Jiang Bai let her wait, then a vacant space, grabbed a monster back after more than ten minutes, the skilled suede cleaned, and directly baked. After a while, the meat was full of fragrance, and said to the house rabbit: "I eat this. The house rabbit squatted, then wrinkled his nose and smelled it. Jiang Bai tore off a piece to her, hesitated, and she still bite it. After a while, Jiang Bai saw the red eyes of the rabbit eyes in the room, not waiting for the reflection of Jiang Bai, quickly ate the meat in his hand, pointing to the huge monster that is still on the barbecue, meaning to continue, Jiang Bai nodded Two people immediately entered the battle, and the wind was cruel. During the period, the rabbit''s voice was vaguely heard: "This is meat, it''s delicious... It''s better than carrots. Why do they say that rabbits can only be vegetarian? I will be a rabbit that eats meat later." Chapter 1398： Sword of dominance The first thousand three hundred and ninety-eight chapters dominate the sword After the wind and the clouds have eaten the monster, leaving behind a bone, the two people rested on the stone with satisfaction. After a few moments, Jiang Bai got up and started to work. The exercises absorbed the energy between the heavens and the earth. Frankly speaking, there are restrictions now, Jiang Bai simply cannot break through the kingdom. Because once it is repaired to a certain level, it is impossible to absorb power from heaven and earth to improve itself. Naturally, it is impossible to advance, even if you have enough realm, even if you have already realized these and have not enough energy, you can''t make a breakthrough. Anyone is no exception. However, Jiang Bai is a bit special. He helped Huang Quan Emperor to absorb some of the infuriating spirit of the First Emperor. These energies were transformed by Jiang Bai, breaking the routine and helping the system, and upgrading his cultivation to the limit beyond the limit. The peak is far beyond the outside world. It is the existence of violations in itself, and naturally it will not be bound. More importantly, he absorbed a large part of the energy absorbed by Huang Quan, but there is still a part that has been in him, and this time he was transformed. This energy theory can help Jiang Bai break the routine into the kingdom. It was only Jiang Bais method of mastering the kings state before the system, and the time was a little urgent, and there was no success. Now that he is out of danger, with enough time and the help of Yu Jian from the previous Jade Emperor, Jiang Bai began to attack the kingdom. The energy machine that is ingested from the outside world is limited and only enough to supplement itself. But Jiang Bairen did not need those things, began to spur the energy in his body, hitting a gate above the frontal bone. All energy is concentrated and begins to impact. Twelve times in succession, Jiang Bai has done his best every time. None of them succeeded. Although the door was a little loose, even on the twelfth time, it was crumbling. There is still no tendency to open. This makes Jiang Bai have some doubts. Is he not prepared enough, and the impact of Wang Wangjing is not enough? However, Jiang Bai abandoned this ridiculous idea very quickly, because if he had insufficient information, the Jade Emperor would not explain the words to the house rabbit, and his cultivation and foundation must be sufficient. Otherwise the door will not be crumbling, just. . I havent mastered the right method yet, or Im not enough. Gathering all of his energy, Jiang Bai combines the swordsmanship of a sacred sword into the energy of his own body. Once again attacked the unbreakable door. A loud bang of "Boom ~", the door broke. In the next second, Jiang Bai feels up and down, energy constantly washes himself, so that he has a kind of ups and downs, so that he is full of strength, this moment is not seen, as if there are countless times of energy hitting his body, helping him constantly Strengthen the body. Help him improve his cultivation and help him to condense his body. Jiang Bais strength began to climb up with her sister, constantly improving and surpassing the limit. Compared with before, the strength began to increase substantially, double, double, triple, tenfold and twelvefold. Jiang Bai''s strength has been continuously improved, surpassing the limit of the general masters entering the kingdom of the kingdom, and has fully enhanced the power of twelve times. What is even more terrible is that Jiang Bais own strength is incomparably strong. It is much stronger than the average pilgrimage peak. It is more than doubled. At this time, it will be upgraded again. Naturally, it will be much stronger than the average master. Naturally, his current strength has soared. He said that it was the beginning of the kingdom. In fact, it was even more powerful than some of the kings. At this time, he really had the strength of the leapfrog challenge. In this case, Jiang Bai is ecstatic. "Happy to be fart! Be careful, the last time you advanced to the Holy Land, the few **** have been eyeing you, this time you are promoted to the king, more trouble." "If I were you, I wouldn''t be happy here, or I would like to think about how to deal with the dangers." When the voice fell, there was already movement in the sky, the clouds gathered, the thunder and light shone, and within a thousand miles began to condense Thundercloud. There is a sound of dragons and tigers on the top, and the swords and swords shine. "~", the house and the rabbit, very loyal to the direct escape from the past, ran to the mountains dozens of miles away, shivering, shouted to Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai carefully, I can not help you!" Without paying attention to her, Jiang Bai knows that she must be unable to help. For a moment, the joy after the promotion of the heart is gone. Instead, it is a kind of tension. In the sky, the thunderclouds are invisible, and the thunder shines. The next minute of thunder and lightning falls from the sky, and goes straight to Jiang Bai, galloping galloping. The loud noise of "Boom ~", everything around Jiang Bai was crushed, and he was beaten by the whole person. The whole body was paralyzed, and the skin was fleshy. "I am ~!" According to the previous experience, this thunder was full of forty-nine roads. Jiang Bais last resistance was extremely hard, and he almost could not resist. But at that time, the first wave of thunder and lightning tickling, the power behind is not enough, only the last few is very powerful. Which one is the same as this one, I want to die when I come up? Jiang Bai said that he had a dog. If this continues, it will be impossible to resist. He has just upgraded his power by twelve times. In the blink of an eye, he almost made his life. According to the law, this thunder is more than a horror, and its power is multiplying. If this is a few dozens, Jiang Bai cant live. "Its not as serious as you think. This time its a nine-day catastrophe. Every one is different. "Its not as terrible as you think. Otherwise, who can survive from such a disaster?" "So don''t worry so much." "Unless, the gang of **** are not in compliance with the rules, they are chaotic with you. They... I fuck." The system just comforted Jiang Bai there, but when it was not finished, it burst into swearing. Because at this moment, a long sword with a silvery ray in the sky appears out of thin air, and there is a long sword with a size of a hundred feet. It appears above the void in the air, suspended there, condensing energy, as if it could fall at any time. . Not to mention the system, Jiang Bai pre-empted the danger. At that time, he wanted to use his strongest killing trick, use the "silence" sword, and cooperate with the Tianjian sacred magic and the Xuantian sword method to break it. This is a disaster. "Don''t use a sword. The sword of the dominating sword, who wants to shine a sword in front of it, it must be endless with you, this is the rule, it is the master of the sword, you use the sword method, the sword is good, It will be suppressed immediately, and this **** is a careful eye." "I think this time the goods should not be deliberately made, you can resist it, you can''t die!" "If you use a sword, I am afraid that this careful **** will give you a scorpion. In the void, one thousandth of the power will be given to this incarnation, and you will die if you die." Chapter 1399： Heaven can also talk The first thousand three hundred and ninety-nine chapters can also talk about the robbery With the system in mind, Jiang Bai naturally does not dare to use the sword and directly use the Emperor''s big handprint. This time is different from the last time. The last time Jiang Bai got a lot of good things, although they are all imitations, it can be used to deal with the level of the day. However, this time Jiang Bai was all alone, and he had no long objects except for this long sword. Can only rely on their own strength to resist. This makes Jiang Bai very helpless, but he has no choice but to make such a stupid thing. unfortunately. . He has no other choice. At this moment, the Emperor''s big handprint became golden, appeared in the air, in the sky, directly hit the top, Jiang Bai took the lead. However, he obviously differed. The sword of the ruler did not take the lead. First of all, Jiang Bai attacked a yin wind, blowing from afar, letting Jiang Bais soul tremble and swell. According to the system, he knows that this is the wind of Xuanyin, which can blow away the soul, let Jiang Bai stunned, and quickly remove the attack, and then hold a dollar, condensing the spirit sword in the Xuan Tianjian method to protect itself. Finally resisted, and then the ignorance of the fire from all sides. Burning the body of Jiang Bai. Then there is the water of Xuanyin, the Hell of the Hell, and then the Heavenly Devil. These Jiang Bai have smashed the past one by one. The most dangerous one is the incomparable demon. Jiang Bai feels that his soul is lost. Unlike the extraterrestrial demon that Jiang Bai had seen before, there are no three-headed, six-armed, green-faced fangs. On the contrary, these incomparable devils are beautiful and beautiful, and there is endless charm between them. It is difficult to control. It is said that one of the devils of the demon sect is to stand out from the means of the incomprehensible. Can confuse all beings and lead the demons. Fortunately, Jiang Bai had a system to help, and used the spirit to kill these invisible guys one by one. Otherwise, they would not have to turn over in the gutter. After several kinds of heavens, Jiang Bai was already physically and mentally exhausted and injured. Fortunately, he has the undead body to protect, can recover very quickly, from the outside is still intact. At this time, the sword of the ruler in the sky finally condensed successfully, descending from the sky, falling with the momentum of destroying the earth and destroying the earth. The giant sword of Baizhang descended from the sky and went straight into the earth. Scared Jiang Bai for a moment to put all the means to the past. The golden handprint of the Emperor of Heaven was broken, and the star-catching hand was shattered. The golden day of the day was broken. The long sword of the big one directly penetrated Jiang Bais body and split it in half from the middle. If it wasnt for Jiang Bais opportunity to tilt his head, now its going to be opened from the middle. Although his undead body is powerful, if the head is broken and wants to recover, it is not so easy. Although it can be restored, you can''t resist it. After a robbery, Jiang Bai coughed up blood, half of his body was gone, and he tried his best to recover. The old acquaintance and the trial spear appeared in the sky. There is still experience in dealing with it, although its power is obviously much stronger than last time, but Jiang Bai still resisted. Then there was the eye of heaven, and Jiang Bai was once again damaged. This time, there was a head left on the body. The day of robbery temporarily stopped, Jiang Bai began to recover from his life, the system did not say a word from beginning to end, as if to consider what. A moment later, in the sky, a small tower appeared, with a savage atmosphere, the surrounding space seemed to be distorted, and the heavens and the earth changed. "Nima. Is this gang found something, how come one by one, now even the Chaos Tower has appeared, this gang of bastards, must have found something!" "Jiang Bai, you are waiting. Laozi is going to communicate with them. Otherwise, let the virtual shadow of this goods fall, you will be ten times more powerful and die without a burial place!" Jiang Bai realized that the tower of Chaos is extraordinary. Looking at the nine-story tower, it is not big, but it is dangerous. It seems to be able to break everything, let everything be nothing, stand in the air, and create an opportunity in the innate. Let Jiang Bai tremble. There is a kind of death in the depths of the soul. He knows that he is definitely not an opponent. This one is going to die, and he is anxious. He did not expect the system to suddenly open up such a sentence. When the voice fell, Jiang Bai saw a golden light in his body, rushing into the sky and shooting into the tower. This makes Jiang Bai stunned. He has long been speculating about the origins of the system. Jiang Bai has no clue. The last time he entered the catastrophe of Taitian, there was some speculation. From the system''s tone, knowing that it is not simple, with the trial. A spear-like understanding of things. Now it seems that this is the case. Although he has been trying to hide himself, he has now smashed it out and directly turned it into a golden light. He can''t see what it is because the speed is too fast, but Jiang Bai knows. . This is related to his body even if it is not the system ontology. This makes Jiang Bai extremely curious. Unfortunately, the system does not say that he really can''t guess what the system is, because he still has a big gap from that deep level. If it was the first emperor, maybe it would be possible to speculate on one or two clues, but Jiang Bai... is far away. In any case, the system is willing to go against the rules, go out and help yourself to speak, and the golden light directly hits the tower of chaos. Jiang Baixin is still grateful. Originally thought to be mortal, it seems that there is still salvation. Jinguang shot into the tower, and the gray little tower suddenly lost much momentum in the sky. For a long while, the surrounding space is hidden, and the momentum is once again reduced, leaving only a little bit. Lianjiang Bai himself does not feel dangerous. At this time, the golden light fell, and there was no body in the blink of an eye. The voice of the system came: "Talk to the grandson, go through the game, don''t be afraid." "Mom, I really saw the problem with the eyes of the last day. I know that it is me. This grandson is playing with me this time. Its really a bunch of bastards. Jiang Bai, you remember these grandchildren, wait for you later. If you have the skills, you must give all the **** a lesson, let them know that who is the boss." It seems that the system is not too light, awkward, and I don''t know what it cost. Anyway, these guys are flattened. The tower of chaos in the sky has fallen, and the momentum is amazing. It scares Jiang Bais heartbeat and jumps. When he really confronts, he discovers that...he really wants to go through the game. That attack power. . Amount... How to say it, just like a three-and-five-year-old kids stone egg Jiang Bai, its all without feeling. This made Jiang Bai could not help but rolled his eyes. I did not expect that this society, the world can talk about it. . The system is big, two sentences, let yourself pass? This is too simple. According to the reason, this chaotic tower finally appeared, the status should still be above the eyes of the penalty, but this is so the face of the system, this is what Jiang Bai did not think. Chapter 1400： I sent it to my door. The first thousand and four hundred chapters were delivered to the door. "System, what are you in the end, even with such a presence, the spear of judgment, the sword of the ruler, the eye of heaven, the tower of chaos, what kind of existence do they exist?" After this passing, Jiang Bai could not help but ask such a sentence. "Don''t talk nonsense, the day has been robbed, it''s time to get the benefits, what is the waste, what do I have to do with you?" "You just need to know that I am a great system is enough, do you know so much?" "Amount.. I just asked, very curious." "I am their boss! No. I am the sly of this grandson. No. It is not right, it is their grandfather." "You just need to remember that today, Grandpa lost his face for your broken things. If you want to grow up in the future, give them a lesson and let them know who they are." "Well~~ Its best to melt them all. Its best to eliminate their immortal lines and make pigs and dogs." The system seems to be very resentful, and I don''t know what happened just now. Anyway, it seems that the fire is quite big. Jiang Bai does not continue to entangle the system with this issue. Instead, I began to hold my breath and recovered quickly. After a while, the sky in the sky all day, countless times looming, the door appeared, and there are nine doors in front of Jiang Bai. The goddess of heaven came out from the inside and sprinkled flowers on the ground. Sprinkle the elixir. These are all virtual images, but without a petal falling down, falling on Jiang Bai''s body, Jiang Bai feels that he seems to have a kind of enlightenment, and has a deeper understanding of the world and himself. Then, the nine gates were open, and nine real dragons of different colors screamed out from the inside and went straight to Jiang Bai. In the blink of an eye, there is no entry into the river, and endless energy comes along. "Looking at the present, casting a hole in the sky, hurry up. It will not expire." The system is busy reminding. In fact, it is not necessary to say more, Jiang Bai also knows that all the energy is introduced into the body, condensed in the Dantian position, gathered together to form a golden dan. Then Jin Dan rotates, tears energy, and swallows energy from the nine gates. It grows stronger and becomes a fist size from a peanut size to a moment. Then there was a miraculous middle depression, a small black hole appeared, and the speed of energy absorption increased by a hundred times. The nine gates were not shaken by the tears. The endless energyization is recorded directly into the body of Jiang Bai by the direct infusion of nine energy rivers, and is continuously absorbed by Jiang Bai. Jindan is constantly changing, the outer shell becomes crystal clear, as if a certain crystal wall is formed, and there are mountains and rivers inside, and large areas of land appear. And with Jiang Bai''s mind constantly changing. The world has grown bigger and bigger, and it has expanded to a diameter of a hundred miles, only to see the stop, there are flowers and trees growing along. Unfortunately, there is no living. This made Jiang Bai somewhat disappointed, but it was not too dissatisfied, because it was enough. The general hole was born only a hundred meters up and down, and the strongest in the early days of the king was ten miles. Like the three black panthers that Jiang Bai had seen before, he used his own hole to chase himself. The hole in the sky is definitely no more than ten miles up and down, but it is already terrible. Jiang Bai is now stronger than him. "Chongtian is your foundation. There are no living creatures inside. You can only fill it yourself. If you don''t build a real big world, it is impossible to give birth. Even a small world can only be filled from the outside world." "The more people there are, the stronger the individual strength, the greater the power of your hole." "In fact, you can understand this as a container, a container that can take advantage of all the power of life, as long as people who are willing to enter this hole, you can bring their power together." "Gather up to the enemy." "The specific power composition is no more than you can say, almost twice the sum of all the forces you load." "Specific yourself to explore." The sound of the momentary system of the condensation in the river Baitian Cave came. Jiang Bai nodded on this, no longer said more, and began to familiarize himself with his own hole, and his heart has already figured out that by then, whoever enters his own hole. People who are close will definitely not be able to do it. Once they enter, they will live and die with themselves. Once the hole is broken, there is nothing left. No one in the world wants to live. This kind of thing must not be put in close people. Unless you are strong enough, you are absolutely not allowed to do so. This is taboo. And there are few people who are really close to themselves. Can be completely excluded. After thinking about it, Jiang Bai had some headaches and he stopped thinking about it. The rabbit on the other side of the house has leaped from afar and shouted to Jiang Bai with a look of surprise: "Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai! Are you cohesive?" "Well ~ ~" Jiang Bai nodded. Fang Ribiao got a positive reply and began to congratulate Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bai also sneered a few words, then the two people chatted again and left, and left here together. Out of this long and endless jungle, Jiang Bai knew. . I was actually in the distance. In order to prevent himself from being found, the Jade Emperor threw himself away from the space and threw himself into the West. This is what Jiang Bai did not expect. Now that he is in the south of Europa, he will see that there is a vast ocean in the distance. At this time, he can be sure that he should be at the seaside. As for the tree sitting in the sea, Jiang Bai is unclear. This requires someone to ask. Because the world is now changing too much, no specific person asks, no one can judge his position. If it is before, Jiang Bai can vacate without any scruples, always go home all the way. But now, the world is changing every day, and it is getting bigger and bigger. It is not easy to fly back to rely on your own strength. If you are not careful, you will get lost. Need to determine your location. Although the Emperor of Yuhuangmen is kind, afraid that he is in danger in the East, the imitation of Huangquan Emperor uses some means to find himself. After all, Huang Quan is not a simple figure, but also has a reincarnation in hand, and the power is unparalleled. Jiang Bai did not advance to the kings and there was no power in front of them. but. . He dropped Jiang Bai in this place. . But it is enough to make Jiang Bai a headache. Jiang Bais relationship with the West is tense, the Holy See and the Dark Parliament. Every one of them cant wait to tear Jiang Bai to shatter. However, because the distance is too far away, the internals are not completely stable. There is no way to take Jiang Bai for a while, but this does not mean that people are so. When he was at home, Jiang Bai knew from Yang Invincible that he had already spoken out here, and sooner or later he would smash Jiang Bais corpse. Its good now, Im sending it to my door. Chapter 1401： Inflated Holy See The Divine Holy See, inflated by the first thousand four hundred and one chapters With the house and the rabbit moving forward toward the north, about a few hundred miles away, there was a small town, into which, Jiang Bai casually found a hotel to settle in, and went out to catch a tongue in the middle of the night. It was taken by the local church and the situation was understood. Jiang Bai discovered that even in this remote place, the Holy See''s power is still huge. In a small seaside town, the population is only a few thousand. Only a few masters are all from the church. Some time ago, there was news that the world changed greatly, the Holy See was arrogant, and there was a sacred advent in the vagueness. The Holy Holy Sees power increased greatly. Jiang Bai did not believe it. I thought this was a joke. It seems that this is not the case. The Holy See is getting stronger and stronger. Is this going to restore the glory of the Middle Ages? "Let''s say, what is your name? I came here first. Tell me about the current situation on this continent?" He quietly grabbed one of the most powerful ones and imprisoned him in his residence. Step on the other person''s head and ask the hostage. "I.. I. Sheen, I am giving Shee, it is the light sacrifice of the Holy See here." "You.. Who are you, actually arrested me, you know, this is a provocation to the entire Holy See, our Holy See..." The words have not been finished, Jiang Bai has been slap in the other''s head. "I have been offended by the Holy See. If you are interested, you will speak honestly. Otherwise, you will not be polite to you. My name is Jiang Bai. You just don''t know me. You should have heard my name." "I am not patient, how to choose, see yourself." Jiang.. Jiang Bai... Sheehan heard Jiang Bais self-reported door, and then he stumbled. Some dumbfounded, he glanced at Jiang Bai in front of him and looked like a dirt. If you dont know anyone, you cant help but know the uncle. A few months ago, a slap in the face of the St. Angels Cathedral in Tiffany, and the Holy Sees sacred nest, but nothing, but this grandfather? The Holy See is up and down, familiar to the uncle. Satan, a new century, is an absolute taboo for the Holy See. His Majesty the Pope personally issued a command to kill the person. "You.. What do you want to know?" The other party knew who Jiang Bai was, and immediately expressed his interest. He did not wait for Jiang Baiwei to be tempted and consciously confessed. In one ten thousandth of a second, it was decided between the electric and the flint. Tell the truth to the uncle. Know what you say. Faith and loyalty are important, but what is more important than life? At this time, what kind of rites and humiliations, what loyalty and filial piety, and what beliefs can be abandoned. "Follow me, the situation outside, after the big changes in the world, how are you here?" Jiang Bai frowned and asked. The world has changed dramatically, and the whole world has expanded hundreds of times. Although the Republic has given some technical reserves before this, countries have also made some early moves to maintain the smooth flow of networks and communications, which are said to be related to satellites in orbits around the world. . At the same time, there are many other devices that appear in succession. Although they are not fully rolled out, they will not let the East-West exchanges completely cut off. Here, Jiang Bai also knows some things, but it is not comprehensive. The practice of the practice world has always been taboo. It is almost impossible to expect those media to truly say that it is a matter of fact. This kind of thing must be understood by insiders. "This... this has happened a lot, you want to know which one." The other person hesitated a bit, not wanting to say, it is really too much, he does not know where to start. Jiang Bai looked at the other party''s expression and knew what was difficult for him. He sneered: "It doesn''t matter, time is, you can tell me clearly." "Let''s start with the distribution of forces, then from the masters, and then, talk about what everyone is doing recently, I think these are hard to beat you?" The other party nodded after listening to this, and then said to Jiang Bai: "The distribution of power is actually not much different from before. Our holy church still rules the night." "It is still the supreme being, the source of faith in the human world." "Our forces are spread all over the continent. After the great changes in the world, there are huge masters who have come out from the depths of the seals. The whole world has now expanded by about 400 times, but the Tiffany has expanded two thousand times." "It has completely become a magnificent city, and ancient walls and sacred temples have appeared. Some temples that we have not heard of insiders have appeared, and there are countless masters." "Now the former Pope has resigned and became a red archbishop. It is also the only remaining high-ranking person in the past, and everyone else is now in the middle." "A strong man who emerged from the seal became the new Pope, and there were many ancient knights. The sacred sacrifices came out and they were powerful." "Even my teacher who was in the Holy See gave me news that the true God''s faith has emerged, and the sacred angels reappear in the world, and there are angels equivalent to the kingdom." "To increase the strength of the Holy See, the number of clergy has increased by a million in this short period of more than a million, across the entire continent, any corner." "There are even rumors that in the near future there will be more powerful masters, more ancient sacred knights, more powerful angels." "In short, the Holy See, nowadays, is not too much, it is terrible." After listening to this, Jiang Bai nodded, and these were expected. Jiang Bai also got some similar news. Its just that there is no such detail in the eyes of Sheehans eyes. It has long been known that the Holy See has a deep foundation, and it seems so. The area of ??the world''s continents has increased, but other places have only increased several times, more than a dozen times, and there are only a few places that actually increase hundreds of times. In the west, the east, and the subcontinent in the east, these three places are expanding most rapidly. The rest of the place is relatively weak, which seems to have a direct relationship with strength. Perhaps in a certain long-term era, some strong people have long divided the real site, the powerful forces occupy the land of excellent and good, and the weak forces occupy the bad land. The area of ??Europa is still incomparable with the land of China. It is still a little different. The expansion of China is unimaginable. It has increased by at least 500, and there are only four hundred times, and the gap is obvious. However, it is still quite large, and it is unimaginable. As a sect that can master this continent and the most fertile land, the strength of the Holy See can be imagined. Chapter 1402： Dark Parliament falls apart The first chapter of the four hundred and two chapters of the dark parliament fell apart You must know that the land they have mastered is comparable to most of the Shenzhou, and the one is the only one, and the Shenzhou does not know how many monastics have been passed down from ancient times. There are a lot of Zongmen sects in this area. Jiang Bai is not counted. I dont know how many heroes there are. I dont know how many ancient inheritances there are, and I dont know how many heroes are there. But here, only one of them is the only one. Of course, some people may want to say the Dark Council, but that one is obviously incomparable to them. For thousands of years, it has been suppressed by the Holy See. Although the strength is not weak, it is not a true ruler. There are some gaps in strength. Being chased and running, can only be regarded as the mouse in the trench on the street, turned into a dog that can bite people can be compared with the strong man with a hand-held blade, there is still some gap. "The Holy See has inflated so much, so it is not bad to want to come to the Dark Council?" The Holy See represents orthodoxy and has an unparalleled status in the West, both in the past and in the present. Status is detached. Relatively, they are more intimate, whether it is out of the heart or not, but the Holy See has been propagating its own propaganda, and the media dare to be close. Part of their news is self-promotion, and part of it is media exploration. Naturally, it will be leaked. Even in the distant East, many people know about some of the situation. But the Dark Council is different. The Dark Council is not a Holy See. It is a night walker who avoids the dark corners. It has been infamous for thousands of years. Naturally, there is not much contact with the outside world. Their news, Jiang Bai did not get much, but only vaguely the media pointed out that there is such a dark organization. But there is no detailed introduction, so the Dark Council is now what it looks like, no one knows. "Dark Council?" The other party listened to Jiang Bais apparent glimpse of the Dark Council, and then subconsciously responded: The Dark Council has split! This organization has disappeared from the heavens and the earth on the first day. This can be a shock to Jiang Bai, the dark parliament is also the place where the ancients passed down, gathering countless races and countless masters. In general, except for the mysterious seas, all the other races of the Europa continent are gathered under the dark parliament. The blood, the undead mage, the natural mage, the werewolf, the dark warrior, and even the demon that Jiang Bai first saw. Family, etc. All of them are members of the Dark Council, and they are only a small part. The reason why Jiang Bai only saw them before, is because those people are extremely hidden, the number is scarce, and the second is because these big families have many masters, or they are bright. There are many masters. So they will stand in front of the stage to talk. Generally speaking, all the races of the entire continent, except the Terran, have been suppressed by the Holy See, and all the masters have been driven by them, either by individual defeat or by massacres. In desperation, these talents are united to fight against the Holy See. The Dark Council is a collection of these people. It has remained unchanged for thousands of years. Although there are occasional infightings, it is not serious. In the face of a powerful enemy, they have to do their best to unite. But now, Sean in front of him actually said to himself, the dark parliament has disintegrated? The news in Jiang Bais view is more shocking than the loss of more than a dozen nuclear bombs in a certain place. Compared with Jiang Bai''s stunned and shocked, the next room and the rabbit are somewhat awkward. In the Jade Emperor Gate, she probably puts all the power in her eyes. There is no intuitive feeling about this matter. She cares only about her own carrots and grasses. Of course, she cares a little more now, plus a good barbecue. Apart from these, she cares nothing. "Disintegrated? Why?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. "Because the Holy See is not targeting them now, in fact. Since the great changes in the heavens and the earth, after the new Pope of the Holy See took office, he has stopped paying attention to this issue." "Under the guidance of a noble angel, relax the punishment for some races." "Now the whole West is already in full bloom. Many races have emerged. Elfs, witches, elemental masters, etc. have already set their own camps and separated from the Dark Council." "They set up their own forces, such as, Elf Valley, Witches, Master Tower, Dragon Island, Wolf Temple, etc." "They were not extremely evil, but they were forced by the Holy See to be with the people of the Dark Council and became the backbone of the Dark Council." "Now the Holy See has relaxed the suppression of them. It is only after signing a few simple treaties that they can return to the world and walk under the light. They naturally do not want to lose money with those people." "The great forces have been established from the Dark Parliament." "There are high-level supporters from the depths of the seals. Its not what it used to be." "The Dark Council is left with only a few extremely evil forces such as the Blood, the Devil, the Necromancer, etc." "What is even more terrible is that the blood family has clashes with the demons, and the blood family has awakened, leading the blood race to fight against the demonic masters. Now it is now out of the dark parliament." "Residing in the castle of Wanxue." "In this case, the Necromancer also returned to the Undead Kingdom, and only the Devils were left there to play, and naturally they couldnt play anymore, so it was. The Dark Council was disintegrating." After listening to this, Jiang Bai felt a lot of emotions. I did not expect that things would develop to this point. I thought that only the East has changed and the West is stable. After all, the Western forces have fixed a few awards. The Holy See, the Dark Council, the Temple of Olympus, and the Temple of the Spirit, these four, in addition to these, there are some forces in the corner of the horns, not strong, these four rule the entire West. Unlike the masters in the East, the strong ones are like the rain, the sects are everywhere, and there are countless. Unexpectedly, within a short period of time, the powerful dark parliament fell apart and formed a lot of forces, which was not thought of by Jiang Bai. It is absolutely unexpected. Looking at the intimidating Sheen in front of him, Jiang Bai frowned and asked: "As far as I know, these races have not been allowed to appear, and have been suppressed by the entire Holy See, even if it is changed today, It will not let the Holy See change the old-fashioned strategy." "The Holy See is not famous for its food!" "You guys won''t be lying to me?" It is said that Jiang Bais foot is on the others head. I dont believe this. I even thought that this guy didn''t tell the truth to himself. Chapter 1403： Eastern expedition The first thousand four hundred and three chapters "I don''t dare to say anything to you about the lie." Sheehan shook her body and explained to Jiang Bai with a bitter face, saying that she would never, and would not dare to tell Jiang Bai. However, when he saw the expression that Jiang Bai did not believe, he hesitated a bit. It seemed to weigh the pros and cons. Finally, he bit his teeth and whispered to Jiang Bai: "The reason why the Holy See changed the ancient policy that lasted for 10,000 years is because we have More important things to do." "What?" Jiang Bai is awkward, some are unknown. What can actually make the Holy See not hesitate to change his basics. It is necessary to know that the Holy See has always been a great glory. For some people who threaten mankind and everything, they maintain a high-pressure policy. By suppressing their encirclement, they will improve their status, purify their beliefs, and expand their power. They can develop to the point where they are today, and they are closely related to their practical policies. Nowadays, they have to change this policy. It is rare to use moderate means and must be very big. It is certainly not as simple as pressure. The Holy See is respected and powerful. Even if the other races are soaring because of the great changes in the world, there are behind the support of the masters. It is not necessarily true. It can really incite the Holy See. They do this not because of external reasons, but only because of internal reasons. As for what is the reason, Jiang Bai is very curious. "East Zheng!" As soon as he gritted his teeth, Sheehan whispered such a sentence. East Zheng? Jiang Bai was a bit dumbfounded at the time. I dont know what it means. There have been several crosses in the history of the Holy See. The objects are those in Central Asia where the faith does not agree. But nowadays, the place is already worth mentioning. It is strange that the area does not Too much increase has only increased by about twice. It has become a micro-invisible barrier between the east and the west. There is no strong person, and there are no shocking figures. The sect is still stable there. Relatively speaking, the power has shrunk more than one star and a half? The area of ??the subcontinent next to Shenzhou is hundreds of times there. If it is only there, with the power of the Holy See, only a sacred knight is needed, and with the masters of a lot of trials, the side can be razed to the ground. Obviously it is not worth the Holy Spirit to work hard again. It is even less worthy of the Holy See''s relaxation of the shackles of the many races of the Dark Council. In doing so, it is obviously losing watermelon and sesame seeds. Stupid can no longer be stupid. Jiang Bai does not believe that the Holy See will do this. "Where is Dongzheng?" "This... I don''t know, this news is that my teacher accidentally told me to drink. He just told me that the Holy See is now striving to stabilize internal affairs, and colleagues are in contact with major forces." "I hope to unite all the forces and integrate one force to make an eastward move." "The goal is not clear, but I guess there are only two destinations, either China Huaxia or the subcontinent." "Now that this is a big world, there are only two places that are worthy of such a work." Sheehan glanced at Jiang Bai. In order to obtain Jiang Bais trust, he said what he had speculated. Although there is no concrete evidence, he himself figured out these and said it for reference. There is always nothing wrong with it. After listening to this, Jiang Bai nodded. Sheen said that it makes sense. Now it is worthy of the whole Western laborers to be motivated. It is worthy of the Holy Sees reluctance to change its own strategy and unite with other peoples forces, and it is only the gods and gods of the sub-continent. And the chaotic Chinese Huaxia. No matter which place these two places are, it is not easy to deal with. The Holy See wants to carry out an eastward expedition, fight against that side, and even defeat and occupy that side, and must gather all the power. There can be no relaxation. "What happened to this matter now?" Jiang Bai asked with a squint. This is a bitter smile, and Jiang Bai, who is looking at the front, said: "You can''t afford to see me too much. I am just a bishop of a remote town. I even have the low-grade black clothes at the door of Tiwangang. The sacrifice is not as good as it is." "Be able to know this, all because of my teacher." "He is a blue ritual trusted by the Archbishop of Red, who has been serving the Archbishop. He has not changed for so many years. The Archbishop has now been relegated to a bishop of the Diocese, but after all, he was a senior." "I understand a lot of things, and there are problems with alcoholism. I always leak something. Its not surprising that I honestly told me some things." "How can I expect him to confess all things to me without any concealment?" "In this, there are a lot of secrets involved. I am his student, not his son. He won''t say so much to me." This made Jiang Bai awkward, then nodded silently, knowing that this incident is not expected to tell lies, if he is really so favored, if it is so well-informed, it will not be delegated to this bird. Its not awkward. We must know that this world has changed for more than a month, the whole world is changing with each passing day, there are enough scientific and technological reserves, and equipment reserves. Now the whole world is in a lively and hot situation. Technology is constantly changing, cities are expanding, transportation is developing at a rapid pace, everything is changing at a rapid pace. The speed of change over a period of more than a decade has been increasing. New communication equipment, new transportation, and so on have appeared. At this time, anyone who has a little bit of ability will not run to the town where the bird is not shackled and almost isolated from the world. Its only that the relationship between Sheehan is not deep, the ability is not outstanding, and the guys with some junior qualifications will be thrown into this place. So he said so, Jiang Bai also believed. Looking at the prospect of Sheehan, Jiang Bai waved the hand and directly destroyed the goods. There was no chance of screaming, and it was directly turned into ashes. Then he left the town with the house rabbit and went straight to the northern city. According to Sheehan, this is the coast of the West, the southernmost point of the entire Euro, Jiang Bai wants to cross from here, it is almost impossible to rush to China. In the hundreds of millions of seas, there are many dangers, and there is no landing point. Even Jiang Bais master of the "Tiantian Fortifications" has been cultivated to twenty-one, and has become a cave, and some of the masters who have advanced to the kingdom have some Not too possible. Such a long distance, Jiang Bai if you have tools to be another matter, you have to fly with two feet, tired and tired, and catch up with the universe before. Chapter 1404： Du Chengbin The first thousand four hundred and four chapters Du Chengbin Crossing the sea and going straight back is obviously an incorrect choice. Although it is crossed from here, you should see a land, a legendary land, to the west. It is said that it is now the sharp corner of the Xiaohecai building, constantly rising from the bottom of the water. It is not revealed now, but it is already certain that it is the legendary Great Western. Atlantis. What kind of people there are, what kind of people, what kind of civilization, what kind of master, is now unknown. Because now there is only a small part of it. Nowadays, it can only be seen and not close. Jiang Bai didn''t have much interest in that place. What he has to do now is to find a big city all the way north, and then return to China Huaxia through the aircraft over there. Spread the news about the upcoming east march here. Of course, before this, Jiang Bai had to figure out what was going on in the so-called Eastern Expedition. It is even more important to understand what the goal of the Eastern Expedition is, whether it is the land of China or the South Asian subcontinent. If possible, Jiang Bai wants to give the other party a profound lesson, let these guys eat something wrong, then it would be better. But the premise is to have this opportunity. Jiang Bai and the house rabbits are very fast. After a few hours, they have arrived at the nearest city to the seaside, stopping for a while and heading straight to the capital of the West. Arrive at the destination one day later. Stay here. Prepare to grab another tongue, and then ask about the Eastern Expedition. This is the scope of the Diocese of the West, and the bishop of the parish here is also a high-level. It is not surprising to know some specific news. Jiang Bais goal is this. of course. . If there are other options, it is better. After all, the status of the bishop of the West Pilgrimage was so lofty that he was arrested and slaughtered. It was completely different from the killing of Sheehan. It would surely cause a great sensation, and the entire Holy See would be guarded. With their power in Europa, and nowadays technology, It is not impossible to find Jiang Bais murderer. It is not a last resort, Jiang Bai is not willing to do this. I made a phone call with the old process and asked about the situation at home. I knew that there was not much change. The disappearance of Jiang Bai did not attract the attention of the people concerned. After all, the time was too short, even if there was concern, no one would dare to come. The whole is still stable today. As long as Jiang Bai himself appears in due course, there should be little problem. Then he exchanged with the old process, and then let him find a local strength person in the West Teeth to inquire about some situations. The network of Laocheng is spread all over the world, and it is no exception in the West. His status is lofty, the Chinese are all over the world, and naturally his network of contacts is spread all over the world. This kind of relationship network has not changed with the great changes in the world, but has become more stable. Wandering outside requires strong support from the motherland, and now Chinas Huaxia, the surge in power is no secret. Many people are more at home. A few minutes after the end of Jiang Bais old phone call, the company is said to have a lot of assets and amazing financial resources. Its mixed with the wind in the West, and its got some support from the big change. Now its the West. The strength team got in touch with Jiang Bai. Informed the other party''s own position, after half an hour, the other party appeared in front of Jiang Bai with a bunch of people, four or fifty shots wearing black suits, strong-skinned brawny, surrounded by an old man appeared in the river In front of white. It must be white, it seems to have seventy up and down, the old state of the dragon, but still spirited. Wearing a black tuxedo, holding a golden cane, and helping the people around him, he walked over to the square and stood in front of Jiang Bai, where the smoke was sitting. I glanced at the house rabbit with the mouth full of hot dogs. The old man extended his own old palm: "Hello, is it Mr. Jiang? I am Du Chengbin." "Jiang Bai ~" lost the cigarette **** in his hand and stood up to shake hands with the other party. Jiang Bai self-reported the door. After two words of chilling, Jiang Bai joined the house and the rabbit, accepted the invitation of the other party and went straight to a large manor in the suburbs of the West. It looked like this manor for some years, and it was extremely magnificent. The foundation is full, and I dont know how much money I spent at the time to get such a manor. After entering the door, Du Chengbin arranged a servant to lead the house to the rabbit to rest, and I invited Jiang Bai to enter his study room, arranged for people to send tea, and asked Jiang Bai to drink tea while whispering: "Mr. Jiang, no. Knowing that you have something to tell, this trip is probably not easy?" "Although the old man has been away from the country for many years, there is still a boxing fist to the heart of the country. Besides, Minister Cheng has taken care of my hometown. In the same year, he helped me through the storm. It is not an outsider. If Mr. Jiang has anything, even if it is said. The ability to do it, the old will never be vague." When he said this, Jiang Bai knew that the old man of Yanyan did not know who he was. I think that my identity is very good in China. There are not many people who know each other. Besides, China is still very good, but most of the people who know themselves are some of the top forces. The wind and water mixed in the West Teeth, but the West has long since disappeared, not the center, he is not the top of the existence here, I do not know that it is not strange. If you know, I am afraid I will not say this to myself. Perhaps in the eyes of the other party, he should be a man of Cheng Tianyi, or a friend and a child, and have difficulty in coming to the door and want to ask for help. I don''t necessarily think that I am a powerful person. After all, my age is here. It is not surprising that the other party has such an idea. Jiang Bai did not break, hehe smiled and took the teacup. He said to the old Du Lao in front of him: "In fact, there is nothing big. I am more interested in the bishops of the West Parish. I don''t know if you are familiar with this. I want to know something about him, his habits and hobbies, and so on. He wants his comprehensive information." "Diocese of the Diocese?" Du Chengbin was a glimpse at the time. He had a sigh of relief at the time of the old age. He looked up subconsciously and glanced at Jiang Bai. If this is the case, in the past, investigating what a bishop of a parish is, it is not a problem at all. The protagonist of the Holy See is not really invincible. There are some masters, but some are just ordinary people. There is nothing to invest in, and even if you are found, you don''t have to worry too much. But now. . Now investigate a bishop of the parish. . This is definitely a big deal in the world. If it is not found, it will be discovered once it is discovered. . result Think about if the other party knows, the result that will face, Du Chengbin sweats on his forehead. Chapter 1405： Deeper in the middle of the night The first thousand four hundred and five chapters ran deeper in the middle of the night. I am a stranger, even though I came to the door because of Cheng Tianyis relationship. It is not easy to let the other party risk the crime of offending a bishop of the parish. Looking at the expression of the other side''s face, Jiang Bai knows that the other side is struggling. Don''t bother, drink tea silently. This kind of thing can''t be decided in a moment. Because this is a kind of gambling, once it fails, it will definitely make the whole family bear the unbearable consequences. If it succeeds, it seems that there is not much benefit. If you are a simple businessman, you will not agree to this. But this Mr. Du is not a simple businessman, so he fell silent and began to think about it. Half-baked Du Lao looked at Jiang Bais voice in front of him and said, Is it important? At the moment, its quite important. "Okay, I promised!" I don''t know for what reason, Du Lao here hesitated, and chose to promise this. Promised down, the atmosphere became much more harmonious, and the other party laughed and talked. He tested the identity of Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai did not conceal anything, told the other party that he was a good friend with Cheng Tianqi, and even devalued Cheng Tianyi in a timely manner, so that Mr. Du was very surprised. Colleague Jiang Bai also had an understanding of this person. In the early years, he followed his parents to work hard. When he was a boy, he inherited his family business and founded his own business. He has been developing for a long time and has a son and a daughter. In the early years, she lost her daughter and lost her son in her later years. Now she lives with a granddaughter, and there is not much concern. The only wish is that my granddaughter can smoothly inherit his family business. Jiang Bai did not say much to chat with the other party. Occasionally, mentioning this matter is related to the survival of China. It was not very helpful to help this matter, but Du Lao, who was not too worried, changed color at that time. The look is solemn and solemn. If it is as true as Jiang Bai said, he will do everything he can, even if he let himself have nothing. When the voice fell, he would start picking up the phone and contacted a few guys who were very close and who owed him a huge amount of people, helping Jiang Bai to investigate the matter. This makes Jiang Bai very unexpected. I didn''t expect the old man''s feelings in his home country to be so serious. Here, Jiang Bais interest left the office for a while, but he found that the house rabbit was facing each other with helplessness. The huge rabbit ears had already been covered in the hat that the price had bought for him. Suddenly and reluctantly stood there. "what happened?" "I just got the news, Jade Emperor let him go to China to do things, I may have to leave, things are very urgent." Fang Riqi said to Jiang Bai with a bitter face, followed by Jiang Bai two days, good to eat well She doesn''t want to leave. But after receiving the order, it is not going to go. I looked at each other with a strange look. I didn''t think that Yuhuangmen had already reached the point where it was so vast. It was in the depths of the seal, and it was able to control the outside world. This made Jiang Bai look at each other. It seems that the Jade Emperor who has already achieved the throne is not a mortal. The means can be described as a whirlwind, beyond imagination. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai thought that the other party will always be observing the things that he has listed, or whether the house and the rabbit can contact the other side, whether they will always act as monitors and so on. But soon Jiang Bai left this question behind, because it doesn''t matter. "It doesn''t matter, it''s just going back to China. I can''t delay things for a few days. I will let Du old contact me and see if there is any way to send you back." Although the world is changing, the traffic is partially isolated. However, the exchanges between major countries have not been cut off. Every day, new types of aircraft are out of the production line and put into use. The exchanges between countries have begun to gradually recover. It is conceivable that in the near future, all exchanges will return to normal and be better than ever. Now there are daily flights between West and China. The aircraft has replaced the aircraft and is in normal operation. However, there is only one flight per day, and there are very few people who can carry them. They are emergency supplies and important personnel. It is almost impossible for civilians to ride, but it is not a problem for Jiang Bai to come to arrange this relationship with Du Lao. Sure enough, when Du Lao came down from the upstairs and learned that the house was going to leave, he took a look and saw that the other partys attitude was not stopped. He made a direct call and told the house and the rabbit that the matter had been arranged. You can leave at 6 pm. Then Jiang Bai expressed his gratitude. The other party smiled and waved, saying that Jiang Bai had some appearances, and he did not have to be polite with him. It was just a small matter. Later, he was arranged to send the house to the rabbit. When he left, the rabbit was reluctant. Jiang Bai smiled and waved goodbye, then told the house rabbit, this time preparing to hunt in Europa, and then bring back a few pieces of fat. The dragon meat of the juice was given to her, which made the other party happy, bouncing, and left without heart. After he left, Jiang Bai as a guest was not arranged in the room, temporarily rested, groomed, walked out of the bathroom and found that his wounds had been put in a brand new sky blue suit, arranged from the inside out, all Nameplate. I tried it right, Jiang Bai put it on, stood in front of the mirror, took a photo, and felt refreshed. Satisfied with a nod, walked out of the door, under the guidance of the servant, went to the living room of the manor, it is said that Du Lao has arranged dinner, Jiang Bai to go to dinner. When I entered the living room, I found Du Laoxiaohehes seat there. When I saw Jiang Bais arrival, I stood up and shook hands with Jiang Bai, and then asked Jiang Bai to sit. After a while, the four maids brought the dishes up. They are some famous hometown dishes. They dont know where to find the chefs. They have good craftsmanship and authentic taste. They have opened a bottle of collection for many years. Two people are one old and one old. Less to drink. During the period, I chatted about some gossip news, such as the recent major events in the world, such as how the economy and society should develop after the great changes in the world. In short, a lot of talks, two people also tacit understanding, said and opened a bottle of wine, but Du old age, too much alcohol, and soon drunk, with the help of the butler, into the room to rest . As Jiang Baizi got up after drinking a cup, he was ready to return to the room, but found that at this time, a middle-aged man came in from the door and panicked. As soon as I entered the door, I asked the servant next to me: "What about the lord? I am looking for him in a hurry, take me to see him." This person, Jiang Bai knows, is the secret of Du Lao, and also a confidant. He ran in the middle of the night and did not know what it was for. Chapter 1406： What are you worried about? What is the first thousand four hundred and sixty-six chapters? "Du is drunk, now I have rested, what happened?" For the question of the middle-aged man in front of him, the servant was a little embarrassed. When he was looking around and wondering how to answer, Jiang Bai stood up. Although the old man did not say, it is estimated that the pressure is not small today. Although I dont know what Jiang Bais purpose is, it takes a certain amount of courage to move a parish archbishop. This is to put the life of the family on the pressure, so its rare to put it when drinking. Its already drunk. It is not easy to wake up. So Jiang Bai stood up. "This." The other side hesitated, Jiang Bai is not familiar with him, although he knows that this is a VIP of the Father, but this is the case. . He did not feel that the young man in his twenties could handle it. "Now Du Lao is already drunk, I don''t think you have any other choices, or wait for him to wake up, but how can you call the estimate is no use, drink a lot of heart, or tell me, even if you can''t help, Maybe I can give you some advice." Looking at each other''s appearance, Jiang Bai, who is there, picked up his eyebrows and said so. Suddenly, the other persons heart was poked. When he bit his teeth, the man stood there and whispered to Jiang Bai in front of him: Missy is having trouble outside, some people are entangled in her, the land is not low, and now there is no way to get out. "" "We don''t dare to mess around compared to helping. This matter requires the master to make a decision." "There is extraordinary power there." "Is there any good decision? Isn''t this a clear thing? The old man is such a granddaughter, that is, he can''t let her have something to do with his old life. Do you have any hesitation in this kind of thing? If you can resolve it, you can''t resolve it. Direct hands." "I really don''t know how you are doing things!" Jiang Bai turned a white tooth and gave the other party a sentence. "amount" The other person hesitated for a moment, did not know what to say, the face of the face is changing, and it is tangled. Although I know that Jiang Bai said that this is reasonable, it can be decided in a moment. Look at the goods in front of this is a little brother''s life, can not get a big idea, indecisive, blame not get this age can only be a person to follow. He did not pay attention to him, stood up and walked toward the door. "You..." This action is a glimpse. The man looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look. "Go, go over and see what it is." Jiang Bai lazily said such a sentence, the other side obviously hesitated, but then a bite to follow up, Jiang Bai although young, but listen to the master said to be his friend''s friend. It is not easy for the friend to come to the head. It is a rain in the country. Since it is a friend of a friend, it is estimated that it is extraordinary. Everyone has a fixed circle. Even if you are good again, if you don''t have enough strength, you can''t think of crossing the limits of this class. You can''t be friends. Since you can become a friend of the wind and rain, it must be extraordinary. Even if I am not arrogant at this age, I must be arrogant, otherwise I will not be able to mix that level. So he hesitated and followed. After launching the car, Jiang Bai asked the destination, and the other party answered them one by one. Then, under the urging of Jiang Bai, the other party started the car. When they left, they called more than 20 bodyguards in the house, and they took six cars. Car, rushing together. I don''t know whether I am courageous or afraid of an accident, so that everyone has brought weapons. For these Jiang Bai look in the eyes, but did not say anything, I feel that the other side is a little fuss, follow him, what can be done? He Jiang Bai laughs is also a master of the kingdom of the heavens. In addition to sweeping the Holy See and breaking through the things like Mount Olympus, Jiang Bai really can''t figure out what else can make himself embarrassed. However, everyone is not very familiar, Jiang Bai did not mean to show off the showdown with the other side, he is not so clich. Do you want to report to your home with an old Dus younger brother? Do you want to tell the other party how brilliant you are, let the other party rest assured? Got it, and don''t say that the other person believes or not, even if you believe, Jiang Bai does not have that leisure time. "Talk to me about the specific situation?" Sitting in the car, the car started, galloping out for a couple of kilometers, Jiang Bai looked at the side of the face anxious, the middle-aged man named Hao Dong, could not help but ask about the passing of things. "This" After hesitating, the other party did not hesitate for too long, and told Jiang Bai about the passing of the matter. It turned out that Lao Dus granddaughter ran to attend the classmates birthday party today, and then met a young man who was also beautiful. The granddaughter of Lao Du was also beautiful. The other party wanted to pursue it. However, Lao Dus granddaughter had no feelings with the other party and did not take care of others. Drinking some wine, and then the other party stalked, a glass of wine poured directly on the other''s face. It was quite embarrassing, the other partys bad words, and then turned and left. This is nothing, because such a thing has already come to an end according to past developments. After all, the other party lost his face, and the old Du granddaughter is a woman. Even if he is resentful, he is too embarrassed to retaliate. Even if he wants revenge, he will not proceed immediately. So everyone didn''t take it seriously, and then they left. The sisters drank some wine and went to a nearby bar to play. Coincidentally, the family gathered at the head and met the other party. Then the other party also found a big backing. Now the back of the mountain has already given the old Dusun girl a prisoner. Even released a swearword, the bodyguards around him sent something wrong, immediately told the news to Hao Dong, here Hao Dong was rushing to come, and the next thing. After listening to this, Jiang Bai turned his eyes at the time, and the little things like jealousy and jealousy were so tense? How can some young people get too much trouble? Old Du is also a personal thing, and it is called rain in the West. The other partys family affairs are awesome, and cant be too messy? This Hao Dongyu is nervous. "So, you don''t even know who the other party is, just nervous like this?" Jiang Bai asked very silently. "No, who is the person who is looking for the mountain, I don''t know, but what I know is that the other party is not simple. The other father''s father is very powerful in the West, and it is stronger than the old man." "It''s very difficult to provoke. If this is the case, I will not be afraid. Although our Du family is not as good as the other party, it is not too far apart. The other party is not afraid to come. I am worried about... the other side''s backing." "According to Miss Biao''s bodyguard Xiaowu, now the gang is leading the back, even if it is a troublesome guy, he is respectful in front of him, just like his grandson. That person..." Chapter 1407： Simple processing Chapter 1 407 chapter simple processing Jiang Bai understands Hao Dongs meaning. Its not easy to find trouble in the kid itself. Now hes even more humble. If this is the case, it is really difficult. Nodded, Jiang Bai did not say much, but just said: "The soldiers will block the water and come to the bandits. Now it is already like this. How can it be? Go ahead and see the situation." It is no longer reasonable to worry about Hao Dong. It is not a level at all, the ideas are different, and it is also a white saying. The place where the old Du Sundun had an accident was not far from Jiang Bai. Soon the group had arrived and got off the bus. Hao Dong took the road and entered. Although the doorway has already stood a lot of people watching the bustle, there are several security guards who are tall and fat, and have big waists, but no one has blocked their entry. Think about it too. Hao Dong has twenty or thirty people here. Every one of them is very powerful and arrogant. If you look at it, you will know that it is not too small. It is to find trouble. Whose brain is not normal to stop them? Someone began to quietly inform the boss in the distance, but did not stop, Jiang Bai and his party entered smoothly. As soon as I entered, I found that there was no music at the moment in the dark hall. The big bar was brightly lit and there was no one everywhere. Only in this corner, there were two distinct camps. On the one hand, a group of young people is about seven or eight, and they look like they are in their twenties. They are followed by a dozen bodyguards with big waists. On the other hand, there are four or five girls. It looks like Jiang Bai. It may be younger, looks and beautiful. The most eye-catching one is that one of them has curly hair, long hair and shoulders, wearing a sky blue dress. Girl in short skirt. The skin is white, with an Asian face, but with azure eyeballs, tall and proud curves. I know that this is a mixed blood. It was quite hot and touching, and at this moment it was cold and cold with a group of young people. When Hao Dong and others came in and immediately recruited, they looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look, but did not say much, but quietly waited for Hao Dong and others to come to her. Jiang Bai knows the granddaughter of Lao Du. Miss Qianjin. "Oh, is it still coming? But do you think these people can help you?" One of the young Asian faces also saw Jiang Bai and others enter the sneer, some disdainful. I was not too surprised and not too concerned about the arrival of this pedestrian. Then he sneered at the granddaughter of Lao Du in front of him: "Du Blue, how many people you have come to use today is useless, even if the old man of your family is useless, we are here today, the young master of Herman. Can''t save you." "If you are interested, you will give me a apology today, then light up the clothes and make Mr. Herman comfortable, maybe there is still a way to live." "Otherwise, don''t say that you can''t go out today. Tomorrow, your Du family will be removed from the whole West." This made Du Blue''s expression very bad, his face was full of anger, he wanted to talk, but he opened his mouth and didn''t dare to say more. But fortunately, Jiang Bai here stood up at this time, "If you have something to say, don''t fart here, what''s the matter, you talk to me." A little girl is obviously not suitable for the first time. Hao Dong is a bodyguard and a housekeeper who plays the role of secret technique. It is also really impossible to get a tabletop. If he does not speak, he will first make a three-pointer and it is not suitable for standing out. Looking at it, Jiang Bai stood up. In any case, today owes Lao Du a personal feeling, and people take risks to help themselves. If they can''t make it, they can say something else. But this person is owed, Jiang Bai will help. . As for whether this will add any trouble to yourself, or whether this will destroy your own plans, these. . Jiang Bai can''t manage that much. "Kid, who are you? I haven''t seen you before! What are you thinking about, where are you talking?" Jiang Bai just stood up, Du Lan and others were a glimpse, and the young people who spoke were also like this. After a moment, he smiled at Jiang Bai. The capital of the West is not big, it is not small, although there are tens of millions of people, but the real top is so a small group of people, everyone knows each other, even if they dont know, they have heard of it. of. It is as if he is the same as Du Lan. Although the two people did not know each other before, they knew each other''s details. For a sudden emergence of Jiang Bai, who did not know the roots, the other party is not in the eye. "No matter who I am, this thing, what do you want to deal with?" Jiang Bai said with no disappointment, the performance of the whole process is calm. "What the **** do I want to deal with? The cover of the wheel, you are here to tell me? What are you counting, my Hu Bing..." After the words were not finished, Jiang Bai did not be polite with him. A fist hit the other''s nose directly, and the other side flew out and screamed on the ground. Can Jiang Bai let a wild boy who doesn''t know where to come out and yell at himself? Pointing at the nose and yelling? Dreaming! It is not a good man or a woman in itself. At this time, he will not be polite with others. He will fly out with a punch. Such a scene, let the people around you have a glimpse, you see me, I see you. . Face to face. The bodyguards behind them have pulled out their guns. At this time, Hao Dong and others behind Jiang Bai are a thousand and ten thousand unwilling, and they have to hurry to do it. For a while, they are aiming at each other. If you dont agree, you have to do it. "You.. you." Hu Bing shed tears, licking his nose, and his face was shocked and inexplicable. He did not expect that Jiang Bai would dare to beat him. . It is not polite to say that it is hands-on. This is completely unexpected. "You dare to do it to my people. Who are you? You know that I am..." The young man, who was called Herman, stood up in a gloomy manner at this time, looking coldly at Jiang Bailai. One sentence. The sizzling energy is shining on the body. This kid is also a master, and he has reached the heavenly position. If it is a person, it must be sweeping invincible. Can meet Jiang Bai... That''s it. Did not say wow, directly by Jiang Bai to fly out. There is no chance to speak to him at all. "Let''s go~" Then Jiang Bai did not take care of them. Pulling Du Lan turned and left here, and Du Huang and others were a little worried. As for those bodyguards and their little friends, they were all dumbfounded and stood there. They didnt know what to say for a while, and they watched Jiang Bai and others leave, and they came back. Hurry up and rush to the other side. Far away roar came: "You give me a wait... I will kill you." Jiang Bai sneered at this and did not look back. He went straight to the door. Chapter 1408： Knight flying early in the morning The first thousand four hundred and eighty chapters of the knights flying early in the morning Jiang Bai took his arm and sent it to the car. When the car started, Du Lan looked at Jiang Bai with a blank look. Some worried said: "How did you hit them, they are." "Amount.. Who are you?" Halfway through the words, she only remembered that she did not know Jiang Bai at all. "Your grandfather''s friend." "The two boys, who are young, owe it, and they should fight." From the point of view of a cigarette, Jiang Bai said undecidedly, smelling the pungent smell of Du Duo at the time frowned, wanted to speak, think about it, but did not say much, just squatting Head, curiously looked at Jiang Bai. There seems to be something different in my eyes. Others did not find that Jiang Bai felt somewhat, but did not pay attention to her. Back home, Lao Du has been woken up by people. Although he is still a little drunk, he has recovered some consciousness and whispered to Du Lan. He expressed gratitude to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai just smiled a little and nodded. Then Lao Du began to call the study room. It is estimated that he is starting to find someone. Jiang Bai beats people easily. Lao Du wants to settle this matter, and it is estimated that it will take some effort. When he left, there were two people in the room, Jiang Bai and Du Lu. At this time, Du Lan was curious and came to Jiang Bais side. He asked Jiang Bai: Who are you, actually said that it is my grandfather? My friend, I still don''t believe it, but it looks like it is." "How old are you, can you be friends with my grandfather?" "What are you doing? Or is your father very powerful?" For these problems, Jiang Baihe smiled, not much to say, looked up and down Du Lan, the other side noticed his eyes, this time deliberately quite quite his chest, revealing a touch of white. Jiang Bai chuckled and said, "I am not good, but.. To tell the truth. I am not interested in you, so I don''t have to show my body in front of me?" "If you are happy, why do you go to the room at night and say, if you are not happy, don''t waste your time, go back to sleep honestly, I guess, people will come to the door tomorrow." "Get some rest early, can you cope with it tomorrow?" "You..." Jiang Bais words were annoying at the time, and he almost turned his face, but he finally endured it. He turned around and turned away. Jiang Bai chuckled, he is here to do things, not to pick up the girl, the female has enough, not lacking these two, although Du Lan looks good, but it does not make Jiang Bai bother and effort. When she left, Jiang Bai also left, went back to the room, washed it, and prepared to sleep. Just lying down and preparing to watch two sets of boring soap operas, the door was suddenly knocked, which made Jiang Baiyi Hey, open the door and find Du Blu is wearing a pink pajamas standing in the doorway. This made Jiang white, and I don''t know what it is. Is the girl abroad now open to this point? The two people realized that they were less than two hours now, and they said no more than ten sentences. They were convinced that they were not a little bit stunned with her. How did this rush in the middle of the night? Look at this posture. . Is it ready to happen at night? "Why don''t you ask me to sit in? Don''t you say that if I want to, come over at night?" Du Lan smiled and Jiang Bai came to such a sentence, and then stroking his long hair, sitting in a seductive posture against Jiang Bai. "Touch ~" Jiang Bai closed the door at the time, blocking the other side, scared Du blue a jump, then his face turned red, do not know whether it is angry or shy. Xiaotoutou film, how can that means to pass the river? Not far from the corner, the servant was squatting in the corner of the wall. It was estimated that Jiang Bais hand was here, and there was someone who immediately told Lao Du. Jiang Bai is not afraid of this matter. He really wants to do something. The king of the king cant stop it. He just feels awkward and embarrassed to start. . "Bastard!" Dropping such a sentence, Du Lan turned and left, and my heart was angry, I dont know how my grandfather would know such a jerk. I whispered back to the room and made a phone call with my girlfriend. I told Jiang Bais performance back to the present, causing the other party to laugh lightly, saying that her charm was invalid, saying that she would not be attracted like this. . Du Blue was irritated and hanged up directly. The whispering hood is sleeping. Nothing in the night, the next morning, everyone was woken up from sleep. The three helicopters descended from the sky, awakened everyone in the dream, and quickly dressed and walked out the door. However, it was discovered that more than a dozen men dressed in one-piece retro-style armor walked down the plane with their armed swords. They were all magnificent and burly. Some were armed with giant axes, some were armed with long guns, and some were armed with giant swords. Follow an old man who must be white, dressed in a tuxedo, holding a golden eagle with a handle and a black palm. Such a scene, some fantasy. Hao Dong and others who lived here have come out and want to block them. Hao Dong just said: "Who are you?. Here." If the words have not been finished, they will be boxed by a strong man. The bodyguards around them wanted to start, and the brawny rushed out like lightning, and instantly solved everything around them. The speed is fast and staggering. Fortunately, the shots were not too heavy. Although no one of them could stand up again, no one was killed on the spot. At this time, Du Lao had slowly walked out under the help of the servant, wearing a pink pajamas, and Du Lan, who had a sky-blue jacket, also came out. As for Jiang Bai, wearing big pants and swaying, it appeared in front of everyone. Seeing a person in front of him, Du Laos face was gloomy, and there was Du Lan on the other side. The two were slightly afraid. As Jiang Bai was sleepy, his expression was not good-looking. The most annoying thing was that someone disturbed himself to sleep. At 6:00 in the early morning, the grandsons ran here, disturbing people''s dreams, and Jiang Bai could have a good face to be a ghost. "My grandson was beaten by your people last night. My grandson is at least a seed of our Sauron family, no matter how bad." "The bloodline of the direct line, the future is not bad, it was hit hard yesterday, and the ability of one body has been halved. Even the cost of being able to recover is amazing, and it will not be better in the future." "I am very curious, who is it, how much hatred, and even such a heavy hand." Chapter 1409： Soren House The first thousand four hundred and ninety-nine chapters of the Solon family Just after the voice fell, Jiang Bai over there raised his hand, yawned and then raised his left hand lazily. "That''s it. It''s me playing, there is something you are looking for!" In one sentence, all the eyes of the people at the scene were attracted to the past. They were all a glimpse. I did not expect Jiang Bai to admit that it was so clean and neat. This makes many people feel ashamed. Du old wants to stop Jiang Bai, but Jiang Bai over there is not moving. Just gave the other person a restful look. Du Lan looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look, hesitant expression, want to say something, Jiang Bai also indicated that the other party need not say more. Then he wore big pants, white vest, and a pair of slippers, and he stood up and said lazily: "People are my hits, and the little boy is screaming, how. What dissatisfaction do you have?" "If you are not convinced, you can talk to me." "In the early morning, you ran over to disturb people''s dreams. They were wearing the same zombies that came out of the coffin. What do you mean?" He landed this way, and the knight dressed in armor was just the brawny who had no horses falling under his arm. At that time, he was annoyed and wanted to shoot Jiang Bai. However, he was stopped by the old man wearing a black tuxedo. He looked at Jiang Bai in front of him and looked at it carefully. He smiled happily to Jiang Bai. "Mr. Jiang, we met again. I didn''t expect you to be in the East." Stayed and ran here." "This is really amazing." This is a dazzling statement, and people around you are unclear. Isnt the old gentleman coming to trouble? Isn''t the grandson being beaten? I was still angry, how can the painting style suddenly change and become more beautiful? And look at this look, it seems to be with Jiang Bai? This makes people around you look at me, I see you, I haven''t figured out what is going on now? Especially Du Lao, full of horror. Unlike his granddaughter, he knows what kind of family the so-called Sauron family is. How terrible is the bottom line. The name of their family should be home to a Huo Heng who represents the ghost. The two words are perfect. Opposing the opposite side of the sea, Shi Zhongjian had a thirteenth armored family and watched the sea for more than a century. The horrible power that is unimaginable by the giants across Europe. Their home, the opposite of the family, and the once glorious Habsburg family who relied on marriage to rule the European continent, and called the three major families. Representing three glory days, it also represents some kind of power that is separated from the Holy See and the Dark Council. This was not a secret in the past. The real high-level people knew something. When Du Lao knew about one and a half points, then the world changed greatly and the news leaked more. Du Lao knew more. Others do not know how terrible the Hohenzollern family represented by the old man. Du Du is always aware. When the other party self-reported the door, he had already mentioned his heart to the eyes of the blind man, and began to speculate that if the other party refused to give up, how should he solve this problem, is to abandon this old face and beg for mercy, or say Some of my friends'' names, let the other side look at the faces of their friends who are on the countertop, how much lighter. However, I did not expect that Jiang Baiyi stretched out his hand and wore a big pants to go out. The attitude of the other party immediately came to a 180-degree change. This can make Du Lao unexpected. He knows that Jiang Bai is a friend of Cheng Tianyi, and he knows that Cheng Tianyis friends will not be simple. After all, Mr. Chengs eyes are extremely high, and those who can be called friends by him must not be simple. However, he did not think that Jiang Bai did not simply reach this point. Even the people of the Sauron family had to see a big change of 180 degrees, which was beyond everyone''s expectations. What he thinks, now is not a concern for everyone, Jiang Bai did not care, and others did not care. Jiang Bai now listened to this word clearly, then opened his own eyes and carefully looked at the old man. I suddenly found out that I really know each other. Once upon a time, I played in the VIP room of Portugal with the old man in front of me. Among them, Zhou Min is in, the allergic sister has now got the big Leiyin Temple, and the other one doesnt know which one. In the corner. This old gentleman has never seen Jiang Bai since then. I did not expect to meet here. It seems that the coming is not small. "When you last left, I told you that I would see you later. I didn''t expect to meet in such a situation. This is a bit embarrassing. You are older, you say, how can this be solved?" Jiang Bai rarely showed a smile, and stood still and smiled. He knows that since the other party can call out his own name, he must know his own details. Since he knows his own details, he will not be too much. "Young people don''t know how to be serious, they offend you, and please forgive me. This is a natural matter. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can say it. We are willing to make compensation." The old man of the Sauron family smiled and smiled at Jiang Bai in front of him. This makes the people behind him wide open their eyes, grow up their mouths, look at me, I see you, if it is not in front of the family, the real status of the family is detached, the prestige is grand, they can not help but now can not help I have to speak. This is completely humiliating to the Hohenzollern family. The familys direct bloodline has been hit for no reason. Now everyone is coming back to the field, but they havent spoken yet. How can they compromise? People just stand up and you Is it here? How do you mix after passing out? Big is still opposite the **** to know, where is the face of Sauron? They have no idea that they are self-aware of their status. They also know that this patriarch is not a person who believes in the mouth. There must be a reason for this. Therefore, although there are thousands of people who are unwilling to do so, they have not said much. As for Du Lao. . amount. . Lao Du is now a little dumbfounded, so it is unknown. Just pulling the hand of his granddaughter to prevent his heart from jumping too fast, it is ugly to hang a little boy. The other party gave face, Jiang Bai could not help but give face, and his face showed a smile. "Its still a good time to talk to people like you. The young people dont know how to be tall and thick, and they are upset with them. Jiang Bais words make people look up, your sisters. . It seems that you are not a young person? The young people in your mouth, if you remember correctly, should not be smaller than you. "Really, young people are negligent in discipline, and some are lawless. You are doing well in the east. How come suddenly? Is it..." After the other partys words were not finished, Jiang Bai interrupted the other party: Nothing, come and stroll. Chapter 1410： Invited Chapter 1 401 is invited Jiang Bai understands what he means. Nowadays, there are many major events in the Western world. It is worthwhile to run from the east. If you want to go, just a few. When you appear, the other party should be aware of it. After all, looking at the other side of the situation, I came with a bunch of ancient knights who seem to climb out of the cemetery, and each is not weak, all the big heavens, I even advanced to the ranks of the giants. In the words of their side, it is a proper battle. Such people know a lot of things, and they should be able to guess their own purposes when they see themselves. However, Jiang Bai did not wait for the other party to say it, or that the other party did not say what he said, but wanted to test temptation. The result is naturally tacit, and when Jiang Bai gives his words, I believe that the other party is already clear. Sure enough, after listening to Jiang Bais words, the other party said to Jiang Bai: Since its a stroll, its better to go to the castle of East Prussia, we are friends. Last time you came, I didnt have a good hospitality. The second time, I should do my best." When I said this, even the name changed. It seems that the other party is very concerned about this matter. This is to let Jiang Bai have some accidents. Is this product seeing his own whim and asking for himself? Or is this the matter of the Eastern Expedition involved a lot, related to them? In any case, when Jiang Bai thought about it, he nodded and said to the old man in front of him: "Yes." Then I turned to Du Lao and said: "The things I asked you before can be put aside for a while, and Mr. Sauron will help me." This made Du Lao nodded if he realized something. The people of Hohenzollerns family are helping to investigate this matter, and they must be much clearer than themselves. Their energy in Europe, not to mention investigating a bishop of the West Prison. It is the supreme pope of the Holy See. If they are willing, they can also find a clear, what to eat today, what to drink, what color of underwear, as long as they want to know, it is not a problem. More than one and a half points stronger than this one. Even if the heavens and the earth change greatly, their strength will only increase and not weaken. "If that''s the case, let''s go~~" The old man of the Sauron family looked at Jiang Bai and smiled and said, then he looked at the curious Du Lan and his face, and looked at the thoughtful Du Lao, suddenly said: "If there is nothing If you have things, you are welcome to go to the castle of Saurons house. There have been no foreign guests for many years." When the voice fell, Du Lao wanted to refuse, but the granddaughter around her was happy and promised to smile and say "good ~ good ~". This made Du Lao speechless. He knew that Jiang Bai and the top of the Soren family must have something to talk about. What kind of excitement do you have with yourself? What is the conversation between this level? Du Lao can go to the present day, the biggest craft is to judge the situation, the peace and harmony must be harmonious, how far should not be far from hiding. The two peoples things are obviously not worthy of peace, so he thought about Jiang Bai and others: "Thanks to the invitation of Saurons family, but I am not too young, and there are some things recently, I will not go. If the blue wants to go, let her go." After talking about it, he ignored the voice of Du Lans praying there and directly refused to go with him. Even concealed to Du Lan, this is her thing not to go, Jiang Bai, try not to be arrogant, in a short time, he has already noticed that he and Jiang Bai are not a person of a certain amount. People are able to stand on the same level as the Sauron family, and even make the people of Sauron soft, such people can not find a few in the whole of Europe. I am a good mix in the West, but it is not a top, and the gap with Jiang Bai is too big. It is best not to follow well. But my granddaughter seems to be like a heart, but to go, Du old helpless, and finally can only give Jiang Bai an apologetic look, and then let the other party follow. Jiang Bai did not mind this matter. Instead, he looked at Du Lan''s eyes and looked up and down the other person''s body. He gave the other person a look of sorrow, and the other person''s face was reddish. Then he and the Soren family have already reported themselves, the name is Williams. Hohenzollern, the contemporary Soren family sinned, went back to change clothes, and then took a big bag and brought a bunch of black blue halter tops with a blue jeans. aircraft. Jiang Bai is flying with Williams here. This helicopter is quite good. It is estimated that the price is also very expensive. The interior is very tasteful. Jiang Bai smiled and touched it. He said to Williams that he has a lot of effort. Also buy one. The other party immediately told Jiang Bai that if he likes to return to Jiang Bai, he is afraid that Jiang Bai does not want it. After all, this kind of thing is actually a phase-out product. The new private jets are now in production at several factories, and the speed is amazing, exceeding half the speed of light, very powerful. And both comfort and stability are extraordinary. Jiang Bai was quite surprised. He did not expect that the private aircraft had already started production, and he asked a few questions curiously. Williams eyes were very weird. He looked at Jiang Bais face and asked: Mr. Jiang, you dont even know? Your imperial enterprise is one of the manufacturers of this aircraft. The most competitive four major manufacturers include Imperial companies. Jiang Bai is quite embarrassed in a sentence, coughing twice, telling people that he is a pickpocket, this kind of thing is done below, he never intervened, this made Jiang Bai nod and expressed understanding. Its just that the eyes are still weird, and Jiang Bai is quite embarrassed. Of course, its strange to say that he is the most weird. Du Lans expression is the most weird. She is seated next to Jiang Bai. The two people exchanged her and she was there all over the place. I heard a lot of things like Jiangs business. For example, Jiang Bai himself and some other small conflicts with the Holy See. Du Hais eyes were full of surprises. When he was full of curiosity, he had a complicated taste. What was the specific idea? It is estimated that she could not tell. I saw that Du Lan knew nothing. When Williams said this, he would not mention something beyond the ordinary people''s understanding. Instead, he would talk about some current economic and social forms and the development of foreign human society. Imagination and so on. Jiang Bai also said some of his own thoughts and prospects, and the two people went to speculation. Its not that Jiang Bai has more chats. In fact, it should be said that Williams is good at communication, can grasp the hearts of the people, and it is very comfortable to talk to him. As for Jiang Bai... Jiang Bai is fine, there are not many people who can tell him five sentences and don''t want to kill him. Chapter 1411： Not flattering The first thousand four hundred and eleven chapters are not flattering Williams''s superb communication skills are worthy of the royal family. Chatting with him makes people feel like a spring breeze. When you are embarrassed, you can find a topic that you can be interested in, even if Jiang Bai is so fucking. Can''t pick the fault. After a few hours of unconsciously talking, Jiang Bai took Du Lan to a castle on the eastern coast of the European continent. The castle is on the beach, not the one that has been legendary on the Internet, but more magnificent than that. Standing on the top of the mountain, facing the sea, the spring blossoms, sitting on the foothills, the front is open. Behind it is the winding foothills, the green jade is rushing, and the layers are stacked. From the plane landing, there were servants who came to pick up. Jiang Bai and others walked off the plane under the leadership of Williams. Through the introduction of the ancient royal family, they got a general understanding of the people here. In addition to some servants, there are some brawny men in armor and armed with soldiers. They are also a few women. They are tall and tall, and they are covered with bright silver armor. They are wrapped up and down, and they have a match skirt. They look bold and blond. People love and love. The tall figure made Jiang Bai could not help but look at him more. As for the Du blue next to it, the expression is weird, there is nothing to say, but the face is not good-looking. A few beautiful horse-woman riders stood there, which was very eye-catching. However, their strength is very general, one looks like a spirited, heroic, but the strength is only in the sky, compared with the strong men who Williams brought out before there are some gaps. The entire castle does not know how many years of history, look at the mottled traces, at least for hundreds of years is not a problem, can not say that there are still thousands of years, magnificent. Not like a house, it seems like a fortress. There are some things like arrow towers and battlements around the castle. In the looming, Jiang Bai also sees the murderous giant python, which flashes cold light and strange energy patterns. Jiang Bai knows that this kind of thing is not simple. It seems to be out of date. It can be said that its power, huh, huh, the general missile may not be comparable. "It doesn''t seem to be a place for a relaxing holiday." Entering it, Jiang Bai did not like this to Williams next to him. "Yes, this is the last military fortress of our Sauron family. It has existed since the rise of our family. It is the first castle in our family and the last castle in the future." "The whole castle is a military fortress that can reach anyone''s invasion. All the masters of the Sauron family have lived here for thousands of years." There was a glorious history here. Even in the dark medieval days, the Holy See has tried to capture it here, and it has not succeeded. Williams described this introduction in an understatement, but made Jiang Bai somewhat surprised. He realized that the other party had told him not to worry about it. Their relationship with the Holy See was not so good. Knowing that it was not broken, Jiang Bai walked into the spacious but not bright hall under the leadership of Williams. It was not long before sitting here. Williams asked a female knight to lead Du Lan to visit the whole castle. Jiang Bai knows that this old guy has something to say to himself. Sure enough, Du Lan just left, Williams said to Jiang Bai: "Mr. Jiang, I don''t know if we can talk to my study room. There is a bottle of good wine I have collected. I have been reluctant to drink for many years. You are here, you can drink together." "I can''t ask for it." Jiang Bai listened to this and laughed. This is a tacit understanding. It is not the key to breaking it. Jiang Bai got up and went upstairs with the other party. Two tall, beautiful, blond, extremely **** female knights lead the way in the front, walking on the stairs, shaking the waist, and some of Jiang Bai''s heart is hot. Williams looked at it in this regard, and he smiled and said nothing. After a while, two people came to a room on the left side of the castle, where the sea can be seen at all. There are four bookcases in the room, and the bookcases are full of ancient books. There are some precious sheepskin scrolls. At the invitation of Williams, Jiang Bai sat on a dark red leather sofa. Williams took two crystal cups and a bottle of good wine and sat opposite Jiang Bai, filling Jiang Bai. Then pushed to the front of Jiang Bai. Toasting with Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai did not refuse, and once he got rid of it, the other party gave Jiang Bai another fullness, and then slowly spoke: "Mr. Jiang, this time, it is to investigate the East Expedition. ?" After listening to this, Jiang Bai did not answer immediately. He picked up the wine glass on the table and swayed twice. He gently licked a small mouth and watched the other party still smiling and looking at himself. There was no rush, Jiang Bai thought for a moment. Said to Williams: "It is for this matter." "I heard some news that the Holy See is not a small move." "It should be a big move. I recently caught a tongue and knew something." "There is no small movement. I saw Mr. Jiangs first reaction is that you came here for this matter. It seems that it is not true now." Jiang Bai did not respond, and did not show any dissatisfaction, or curiosity, always let himself try to keep calm, so quietly seated there, waiting for Williams to continue. Don''t look at the old guys who are very enthusiastic about themselves, but in fact, the two people have no friendship, they have played cards together before, and they have won a lot of money. Later, the grandparents of the family were scrapped. Although they did not want the other''s life, they knew that their hands were not light. If they were cured, they would have to leave more or less problems. This is inevitable. In theory, the contradiction between two people is much deeper than the friendship, and it is an enemy rather than a friend. Although the other party has shown enough goodwill and is very enthusiastic about his performance, Jiang Bai does not think that the two people have reached the point where they have nothing to say. However, since people know their identity, they have roughly guessed their own purposes, and they are so enthusiastic to invite themselves to come, so it must be a picture, Jiang Bai is very curious, Williams will say something to himself next. . Sure enough, the words just mentioned are just an opening. The words of Williams are far from over. At this time, I spoke to Jiang Bai in front of me: "In fact, the relationship between our Sauron family and the Holy See is not too harmonious." "Compared to the Habsburgs'' connivance of the Dark Council, with the hooks behind them, the Windsor family is obedient to the Holy See, and Hohenzollern is somewhere in between." "So it is bluntly, the three great dynasties, the three major families in Europe, our Hohenzollern is the most unpleasant." Chapter 1412： True god The first thousand four hundred and twelve chapters of the true God He said that Jiang Bai understands that in the case of Qi Chu, if you are not playing well, you may be jealous. And the shorter the time, the better. After a long time, you will be a good means, and it will inevitably collapse. Its been a long time since the Saurons family played, and its natural that its impossible to hide both sides and play the crash, so that both sides are disgusted. However, this proves the strength of the other side from one side, and has played a crash. It can still survive under the attack of the two forces. The power of the Sauron family can be imagined. Williams said for a long while, Jiang Bai just nodded and should not sound. At this time, the other party finished speaking. Jiang Bai did not make a fuss: "I have said so much, what do you want to tell me?" "What I want to say is that we may have the possibility of cooperation between the two." The other party came to a sentence, let Jiang Bai in the expectation, and some unexpected. It is expected that the other party must find something for itself. What is unexpected is that the other party actually wants to cooperate with himself. As for what kind of reputation he is in Europe, Jiang Bai himself said in his heart that the good name is called the fierce name, and the one that says it is not good is notorious. Which one of the forces here is not a bit too much for yourself? Nowadays, the sacred Holy See, which is now inflated, is a huge force. Now it is a dark parliament that is now falling apart. Which one does not hate it? Jiang Bai did not understand why the Hohenzollern family had to cooperate with himself. In the case of their family, although they are in Qiqi, the two halves are not very pleasing, but they are arrogant in power. Nowadays, this situation can still be independent, and they are very powerful. As long as you let go of your heart and trust any party, you will definitely be accepted. After all, this is a powerful force. Before coming, Jiang Bai had already talked with Williams to know that he had eighty-two this year. This age is extremely old for normal people. It has not been a few years old, but it is positive for a master who is too heavenly. Value for the prime of life. The Sauron family can not fall for the millennium in the millennium, and it must be more than himself. According to Jiang Bai, their family must have some more powerful masters, but now they are not exposed to themselves. Such a family is effective in the Holy See or another force, and the other party has no reason not to agree. We must know that although they have passed the age of the king, they can be included in the Central European powers. Many people want to include them in the body. "How is a cooperation law." Jiang Bai said undecidedly, swaying the glass of his hand, leaning on the soft sofa, staring at Williams in front of his head, was extremely curious about his proposal. He would like to know where the cooperation between the two companies is. In Jiang Bais view, there is no basis for cooperation between the two at all. What I want is nothing more than the situation of the Eastern Expedition. The Hohenzollern family can help themselves. In fact, they certainly know the inside story, but Jiang Bai does not have to rely on them. The Holy See has made this matter so big. Many people know that it is not difficult to ask a master if he catches some powerful masters. And Saurans request, no matter what, Jiang Bai felt that he did not need to agree. Because that will certainly not be simple. For a message, Jiang Bai did not take risks. Its very simple. The Solon family provides some news you want to know. You can do one thing for us. Sure enough, the other party used this as a condition to propose cooperation with Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai had a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and Williams in front of him did not speak. He knew that the other party must understand what he meant. Sure enough, Williams seems to have expected Jiang Bai to have such a reaction. After toasting with Jiang Bai and filling it with Jiang Bai, he continued: "Of course, this thing does not make you Difficult, in fact, we hope that your help is a win-win situation." "If we can succeed, both of us can get no small benefit." "How do you say?" Jiang Bai looked at each other with his eyes, only a little interest at this time. "Speaking of this, we must talk about the origins of our three royal families." "No matter what the outside world says, in fact, our inheritance is far more than the outside world knows. In that distant era, we have united together and traced back. All three of us belong to the gods." The name of the gods, Jiang Bai has not heard it for a long time. Looking back, the ancient gods pursued in ancient times are actually nothing. The kingdom of the king can be called the true God. The masters of Huangquan Mozong, such as Meng Po, Di Zang, and Jurassic, were one of the gods, leaving the myth of inheritance. The Jade Emperor and so on are even more ugly. It is rumored to establish a heavenly court and there are many gods. These people rely on spreading their faith to erect their own glorious image, harvesting souls to receive a belief and enhance their power. In Jiang Bai''s view, it is really general. Now Jiang Bai can be called the true **** in ancient times. In fact, there is nothing remarkable. There is nothing remarkable about the true God, let alone the gods? Jiang Bai didn''t feel anything to be surprised. When Williams said this, he was a little underestimated. God is not worthy of pride. Even the king of God is like that. Heaven respects the level. This point has long been known from various sources. Just Williams telling himself what to do? Jiang Bai said that he did not understand, so he sat quietly, waiting for the other party to continue to describe. "Our ancestors used to be extremely powerful. Although they are not as horrible as the supreme God of God worshipped by the Holy See, they are also very powerful. They are the role of the king of God." "Leaving us these heritages will allow us to continue our glory for so many years." Speaking of the pause here, I saw that Jiang Bai did not have much reflection. He continued to whisper: "The recent changes in the world have made the site of the true God appear. The three ancestors of our three families belonged to a god." "Although it has been shattered, it has fallen apart many years ago, but it still leaves a mouth-watering treasure. There is the blood of the gods and the essence of the gods." "There will be opening up in the last few days, and the three families will do their best to enter and compete for what belongs to us. As far as I know, the Windsor family has contacted the Holy See, and Habsburg has contacted the remaining members of the Dark Council, even Invited experts of other races to get into it and get benefits." If you are willing to cooperate with us, you can enter the bath, you can bathe the blood, improve the cultivation, improve the body, and have the opportunity to become the true God. After listening to this, Jiang Baimei picked up and did not take it too seriously. If he bathes his blood, he will not be taken seriously. He is one of the true gods. The master of the kingdom is the god. Chapter 1413： Horsewoman, female knight The first thousand four hundred and thirteenth chapter female knight, female knight Jiang Bai also knows that his blood has a great effect. It is nothing for the masters of the same class. For the average person, it is comparable to any panacea. Even for the average master, if you can get your own blood, Can make people get endless benefits. However, Jiang Bai is still not very upset. However, if it is the essence of the king of God, then it is another matter. The so-called essence of the gods is the essence of Tianzun''s death. Some people will condense their life''s cultivation and blood into a group before they die, and then retain them with some special means. Comparable to the legendary sacred drugs. Even some experts use their own essence to cultivate drugs, but all the drugs cultivated by such means are extremely against the sky. Jiang Bai is very interested in this thing. However, he knows that the Soaran family in front of such a price can''t afford it. Their ancestors estimated that the essence of the group was given to Jiang Bai. What benefits can they get? Some so-called **** blood? Don''t be funny. Therefore, Jiang Bai did not care very much. He sipped the wine slowly and did not answer. Williams, who was full of confidence, was a little dim at the time. In his opinion, Jiang Bai should be very interested in hearing this news. He did not expect Jiang Bai to be indifferent, which made him disappointed. In his opinion, he is really bloody, and any master will be tempted. To know that it is not the general blood, but the essence of blood, has a great effect on any master, the people below the true God, even the peak of the war, will be addicted to this. After getting it, you can have great benefits. Although you can''t let it break through, it will make him take this step in the future, and he is more sure. But Jiang Bai is indifferent... This made Williams extremely surprised. "I am not interested in what you said. I am very curious. Your family wants me to let me bathe in the blood of the gods. If you ask for a so-called true God, what should you do?" Seeing the wrong expression of the other party, Jiang Bai knows that it is not okay to say anything, so he is not allowed to come. "The true God? At present, there are only about ten true gods in the European continent. There are two dark parliaments in the Holy See, and two in the dark parliament. The **** one is one of the true gods." "It is said that there are two in the Hall of the Spirit, two in the Temple of Mount Olympus, and the other one on the Dragon Island." "I heard that other races should also be there, but these are all rumors. At present, there should be no, even if there are, there are no appearances for various reasons." "A true God is not easy to ask, they all have their own affairs, it is difficult to move, this time the opposite two estimates that there is no such ability, if there is a true God who is willing to help, then enter into it, the essence of the gods have One of them." "There are three copies of the essence of the gods. When the three gods were fallen, they each took out their own gods and essences and gave birth to three plants. If there is a true **** who is willing to help, we will be willing to come up with one to pay for it after the event. "But you know the true god..." Speaking of here, Williams suddenly widened his eyes, stopped the words, and looked at Jiang Bai. His eyes were bigger than the cow bells. Zhang opened his mouth and pointed Jiang Bai with his old arm. He said with a trembling voice: You...you, you wont say...you..." "It''s me, it''s a coincidence. I just upgraded to the kingdom some time ago. In your words, I am one of the true gods." "Well, if there is a treasure that is bred by the essence of the gods, I may not be able to help." "How is it possible! How is it possible! You are only how big you are! You used to be just a mortal, how could it be!" "This is absolutely impossible. For many years in Europe, no one has been able to independently become a god. This, this..." The excitement was incoherent, Jiang Bai did not take care of him, so he looked at him so quietly. For a long while, he finished it himself, and then sat there stunnedly, looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, his face was a bit languid. It seems that Jiang Bais words were a little heavier to him. Let this one be a bit stunned now. For a long while, he raised his head and glanced at Jiang Bai in front of him. His face was very dignified and said: "I can''t do this with the Lord. I need to report this matter to the elders of the family." As Jiang Bai thought, the Williams in front of him could not fully grasp the huge Sauron family. There are other masters behind them. If you think about it, if you don''t have other masters, you can''t think about it if they haven''t been with the Holy See. It is impossible to survive to the present. Jiang Bai waved his hand faintly, and Williams succumbed to leave. A few minutes later, the two beautiful ladies dressed in bright silver armor came out from the outside, the two that Jiang Bai had seen before. Before this, he also gave Jiang Bai a lead, and the Jiangbai virtual fire rose. Unexpectedly, the two of them actually came over at this time, wrapped in armor, walked up, and sturdy, the metal hit the sound of the armor and the sword, do not have a style. Going to the side of Jiang Bai, one left and one right, one by one in Jiang Bai, took off the gloves with warm fingers, gave Jiang Bai a shoulder, and one gave Jiang Baijiu. I don''t know if it is intentional or unintentional. The leather lining has been completely removed at this time, revealing a large white skin, and a pair of beautiful legs under the skirt, which is particularly attractive. "Adult, the owner has something to do, tell us to serve you, if you have any needs, you can talk to our sisters, we promise to make you satisfied." One of the female knights came to Jiang Bais soft voice and unconsciously aggravated the tone on any demand. Next to one, the face was reddish and whispered: "The two of us are considered princesses according to their identity. Although this may not be a problem in your eyes, we always respect the strict teaching and will not be in the process of not marrying. You can rest assured that anything that goes against the court etiquette." When I say this, Jiang Bai still can''t understand what it means? It is too embarrassing for his identity as a veteran of flowers. At that time, the fire was on the rise, but I knew that before I got things done, I couldnt show too much urgency. Although I knew that the two people in front of me had Williams gave it to themselves, he couldnt show too much price. ? Gently fading away the other''s silver-white armor, satisfying the desires of the hands and feet without much progress. But after waiting for half an hour, the phone suddenly sounded. The female knight took the call and hang up the phone. She told Jiang Bai Williams that he needs some time to come back temporarily. Please Jiang Bai to rest here tonight, he promised Jiang Bai will not say more after he will arrive tomorrow. Under the leadership of two female knights, they entered the room... Chapter 1414： Come to a dozen princesses? The first thousand four hundred and fourteen chapters come to a dozen princesses? Undoubtedly the two female knights are quite satisfied with Jiang Bai. When I woke up the next morning, I was refreshed and looked at the two naked couples who were sleeping next to me. Jiang Bai was refreshed and happy. Shaking his body, when he wanted to get up, the two people woke up, dragging the tired and painful body to help Jiang Bai wear his clothes, wearing his armor with a uniform temptation and taking Jiang Bai Go out. At this moment in the living room, Williams and Du Lan are there. Williams smiled and gave an expression that Jiang Bai men understood, while Du Lans eyes were slightly black and his face was not good-looking. When he saw Jiang Bai, he did not give Jiang Bai any good face. Jiang Bai knows well that the tossing last night was too powerful. Du Lan was in the partition of his room. It was clear that it was a reasonable thing to get up in the morning without giving himself a good face. Not too concerned, Jiang Bai laughed and greeted the two people, and then entered the table under the wait of the two female knights. Then dine under the greeting of Williams. I chatted for two sentences, but did not continue the topic of yesterday. After eating breakfast, Du Lan has some temper and is clamoring to go home. Jiang Bai directly asked Williams to send her back. She refused to agree. She took a look at Jiang Bai and said that she is not in a hurry now. I think it is good to think about this place. I think it will be good for two more days. Jiang Baihe laughed and did not say much. Knowing the other side is not careful. Then Williams told Jiang Bai that he had something yesterday, did not take Jiang Bai to look at the surrounding scenery, and asked Jiang Bai whether he was interested in strolling with his old man. Jiang Baixin led the gods and promised it. Du Blue stood up and followed. Williams looked at Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai knew what he meant, and he agreed to it when he thought about it. Then the three people came out together in this ancient style restaurant, two beautiful female knights followed, followed by Jiang Bai''s side, like two obedient little wild cats. Williams took a few people around the castle to watch the scenery, and from time to time pointed to somewhere to introduce Jiang Bai and Du Lan to the ancient history. It must be said that one of the famous kings worshipped here, and there is another one who is fascinated by the worlds queen. The two people who said it were stunned and felt the strong historical atmosphere here. Finally, Du Lan saw a flowering place, walked over, and closed his eyes to appreciate the fragrance of the flowers here. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Williams whispered to Jiang Bai: "What you said yesterday, I have already told the elders, they agree with me that if you really have become a true God, we are willing to come up with One-third of the benefits are in return, and the treasure of the ancestors of the Solon family is yours." After saying that he took a look at Jiang Bai, Jiang Baixin took the lead and manipulated the hole to appear out of thin air. A black hole was in front of Williams, and the mountains and rivers were faintly visible. "God country..." Williams was embarrassed at the time, and looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look. Originally he just wanted Jiang Bai to show his strength. Even if it was a trace, he could judge the strength of Jiang Bai. It is also good to have an account with the elders, but did not want Jiang Bai to use his own hole. Whether its a hole in the sky or a small world, its called the Kingdom of God here. The probability of the emergence of Lenovo''s small world will know the probability of the emergence of the Kingdom of God. Although the system is slightly different, but the same way, especially in the latter part of the repair. Stepping into the kingdom of the kingdom, in fact, the east side is also the west side, it is the same, but the name is different, the level of cultivation and the level of power, and the method are almost the same. Not to mention the two major systems, even the gap between Wushu and Xianmen has been blurred to the extreme. There are still differences before the kingdom, but it is possible to enter the kingdom. In fact, no matter whether you admit it or not, you are taking the same road, but each has its own emphasis. It shows a little different, the essence is the same. . Because of this, when he saw Jiang Bais exhibition, Williams was shocked. For a long while, the expression of astonishment disappeared, and the light shining in Jiang Bais voice was seen. Jiang Bai recognized that it was the light of excitement. The true God of a human being, and still has not suffered any trauma, from the world to break the restrictions on cultivation, the horror of the true God of the Kingdom of God, Williams himself knows. Its a slap in the face. With the help of Jiang Bai, this trip to the Kingdom of God is a hundred times more confident. "The Solon family will never let any ally disappoint, and we will fulfill our promise." "You can pick it first when you enter the Kingdom of God!" Williams is so determined that Jiang Bai came to this. Nodded, Jiang Bai did not say much, this matter needless to say, it is a piece of time, the other party knows their strength, the amount they do not dare to mess, say more is nonsense, it is better not to say. "Is you satisfied with Joanna and Zoe yesterday? Both of them are the blood of Sauron''s family. In the outside world, they are also the princesses of the Sauron family. It is a gift from our Sauron family. You can go back. Take it away." Since talking about the business, talking about the wind and the moon, men together, regardless of strength, status, always inseparable from these two things, gave Jiang Bai a man knows the eyes, Williams asked with a smile . Jiang Bai was not shy, showing a satisfied smile, patted the shoulders of the old guy Williams, saying that he understood and accepted the gift. Then Williams smiled again and said to Jiang Bai: "There are a lot of princesses in the Sauron family. If you like, you can bring a few more, and you can have twelve. I think it is right." After listening to this, Jiang Bai turned a blind eye. Did the old guy regard himself as a evil spirit? twelve? A whole dozen. The two are almost the same, experience the ancient version of the uniform temptation is very good, occasionally change the taste, it is like eating more meat and suddenly eat a little vegetarian buns, tastes good, but you can not let me eat a dozen at a time? I will eat dead people in one dozen. Although I know that your Soren family has a long history and ruled several dynasties, the princess of your family is actually much less than the aunt who buys food in the vegetable market, but can''t you be so casual? Therefore, Jiang Bai directly opened the topic, and looked at the three women in the distant flowers. He got to the side of Williams and whispered: "Now, can you tell me about the situation of the Eastern Expedition? "Of course!" The other listened to the words and smiled, then took a stack of new paper from the waist and wrapped it in an envelope. Jiang Bai opened and found that this was a letter from the Sauron family to Williams. Chapter 1415： Not talking, not showing The first thousand four hundred and fifteen chapters are not swearing It is generally recorded in the so-called Eastern Expedition, and the Holy Sees presiding over the Eastern Expedition. This makes Jiang Bai a glimpse, it seems that the other party has already been ready, and he will give it to himself if he does not ask, and he will be in a hurry and fall into the bottom. However, Jiang Bai does not mind, these are the sidelines. This world has long been the era when you can do things well for people. In this era, everything depends on strength. Jiang Bai is not a person who will come to work, and he can''t do anything to do things. He can even say that this person is a mess. When the end of the micro-end is not obvious, you can wait for him to become famous. Nowadays, the essence is exposed, and the word "fucking" is interpreted to the fullest. But he is still in the wind, for no reason... the power is amazing. Therefore, Jiang Bai does not care much about this issue. Quietly taking out the letter, Jiang Bai carefully watched, things are roughly the same as what Sheen said before. The Holy See has paid a huge price for the Eastern Expedition, changed its inherent strategy, no longer suppressed everywhere, and even began to cooperate with many forces. Promises their benefits, and now they have reached a deal with the Elves, the Dragons, and the Blood, and they will cooperate with the Holy See when the Holy See is trying to make a bid. At the cost of the Holy See, the Holy See allowed them to walk in the sun in the future and take a share in the process of the Eastern Expedition. Even the Holy See is still in contact with the elemental mage, the natural mage, and the ancient sacred knights, and the three families, the Soren family is also listed. At present, its almost the same. The Windsor family has completely turned to the other side. The Sauron family and the Habsburgs are hesitant. However, Habsburg has been shaken. If it is not because of Jiang Bai, it is estimated that the Sauron family has also been shaken. Other than that, all other forces have contact and talked very well. However, according to the letter, the Eastern Expedition will take some time, because the two most important ones, the Hall of the Spirit and the Temple of Olympus, are still negotiating on both sides. These two are big heads, don''t talk about them both, what is the east levy and so on, but it is the mirror flower, the water moon, an empty one. Its just that Jiang Bais headache is that this letter does not say the so-called east expedition. The problems that Jiang Bai is most concerned about are still not settled. Closing the letter, Jiang Bai frowned and asked Williams next to him: "The letter does not say the destination of the expedition. Can you explain it to me?" "East levy... Naturally to conquer the East, is this still asking?" "The Holy City has long since fallen, and the Holy See has taken over there some time ago. The sects that have fought for us for thousands of years have long since declined. It is worth noting that the real conquest is the subcontinent and the distant China." "As far as I know, the Holy See should be the first to conquer the subcontinent. After ruling there, use it as a springboard to conquer the entire Eastern world." Williams did not hide on this issue, and told the purpose of Jiang Bai directly. After listening to this, Jiang Bai sneered: "I really want to swallow the sky, they are not afraid of dying." It is not Jiang Bai who looks down on the Holy See, but Jiang Baizhen looks down on them. The Holy See alone can be said to be stronger than any sect in the East. Even the ancient sects that have been passed down from generation to generation do not necessarily have strong counterparts. After all, they have not ruled a continent. Even those emperors, it is estimated that they may not be able to single out the Holy See. There are no hundred or eighty sects in the East that have been passed down from the ancient times. The emperor''s ancestral gates, Jiang Bai currently knows that there are seven or eighty. Not to mention the weaker inheritance, it is just like crossing the river. There are so many. Not to mention the Holy See, that is, they really tied the other three together, Jiang Bai is not optimistic about them. "The single Holy See is not terrible. To be honest, although the Sauron family is not as good as they are, we are not so afraid, but we must say that behind them, we have to say that it is terrible." "Ancient heaven, the sacred Mount Olympus, and the Asgard in the distant world tree, the demon **** in the abyss of the Devil." Every place represents a powerful god. "They have the terrible **** of the emperor sitting in the town, it is really a small thing." "It is not accidental and powerful to be able to rule the entire continent." Williams hesitated and said something to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai understands what he means. He is telling himself that there are bosses behind these families. It is suspected that there is an emperor to survive, far from being able to ignore it. Jiang Bai is dismissive of this, what about the emperor? Can those emperors come out? It seems that there is no such thing as the other side. The other Jiang Bai does not know, but the Jade Emperor is one of them. The emperor of the past has been promoted to the Great, and should not be weak. In addition, there is a big BUG in the foothills of the mountain. I really dont know how to live and die here, and annoyed Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai went to release the uncle. The moment of assurance allowed them to understand why the flowers were so red and why the birds would cry. Therefore, Jiang Bai did not take it seriously. Since there is nothing to be done, there is no more to say to Williams, and he laughed and yawned, and this matter is over. At this time, Du Lan picked a big red flower and put it on his hair. He ran over and asked Jiang Bai to be beautiful and not beautiful. Jiang Bai nodded naturally and the other smiled like a flower. Williams watched Jiang Bai reluctant to say more, naturally not entangled in this issue, they took Jiang Bai and they revisited again. After passing through the mountains and passing through the waterfall, every place has some old stories and corresponding Explain that there is something uncomfortable in Jiang Bais heart. I feel that my residence is good, but it lacks the essence. It is really cold to say that it is not worthy of being a secret. When I go back, I will find a famous mountain and river, and I will fight for it. This is worthy of yourself. Poor Williams didn''t know, because he intentionally or unintentionally introduced it, intentionally or unintentionally, and suffered from the ordinary colleagues in the East. After Jiang Bai went back to work for the house, he was screaming and screaming, and he didn''t know how many people were sinned. How many sects have thus killed the door. They are naturally helpless to Jiang Bai, but when they accidentally learned that Jiang Bais idea began, they could not wait to eat Williams and the entire Sauron family. For this reason, a great Western expedition was carried out, but Williams did not expect it. If he knows, the promise is not to swear, not to show off. Chapter 1416： Knights The first thousand four hundred and sixteen chapter round table knight After a chat, I had a good morning, Jiang Bai and others returned to eat, and then stayed at the old castle in the sea. Two female knights with royal bloodlines bearing the name of the princess, properly guarded Jiang Bai, and had a good time to change the law, and Jiang Bai had some feelings of not thinking. Du Blue is obviously dissatisfied with this. On several occasions, Jiang Bai has seen some strange light in his eyes, but Jiang Bai knows it well, but he does not break it. He just laughs. Its not quite familiar with Lao Du, but people are good friends. Although they didnt help before, they did their best, and Jiang Bais attempt to start with other granddaughters was somewhat unreasonable. Moreover, he was originally such a person, and he did not like to cover up. Do you want to behave like the innocent little student now, and wait until you get started? Jiang Bai is obviously not such a person. This kind of thing goes with the flow. She wants to be happy. Jiang Bai doesn''t mind if there is more than one person around him. I don''t like it. Anyway, Jiang Bai doesn''t really feel much about this lady. There are too many beautiful women around, and too many like them. Jiang Bais heart is obviously not enough. The time that I didn''t think about it was so fast that I had already passed five days in the blink of an eye. Williams, who had been busy this morning, appeared again in front of Jiang Bai, squinting and smiling. Standing in front of an obvious sci-fi wind, the whole body is black and triangular, and it is more than ten meters in size, waiting for Jiang Bai, who arrived at the servant''s invitation. When Jiang Bai was greeted with enthusiasm, he whispered to Jiang Bai: "Mr. Jiang, its very sorry to let you come over, disturbing your vacation time, but things have already started, so we." "Let''s go~" Jiang Bai put his hand on it and didn''t let the other party continue. Since things have already begun, it is necessary to do business as soon as possible. For Williams, the essence of the gods in their mouths, that is, the plants bred by Tianzun essence, Jiang Bai is extremely curious, coveted, and will not be willing to fall behind. Say goodbye to the people behind him, let people get Du Lan back, but Du Lan is obviously not willing to go, Jiang Bai did not force, the two female knights offered a kiss, then Jiang Baiyang went away. I boarded this sci-fi windy spaceship. As soon as he came up, Jiang Bai looked around and found that it was similar to the technology that he had seen in the lighthouse country for the first time. The interior decoration was obviously more luxurious. It seems that the aliens, even though they are highly skilled, can talk about life and taste, and there is still a big gap between them and Williams. Jiang Baiyi came up, the door closed, and then the aircraft galloped out. There were two words on the road, and there was no more. Soon they arrived, the destination, a surfaced island, about 10,000 square kilometers, standing on the surface of the sea, standing about a thousand or two kilometers on the southern coastline. There is nothing in the air, even the breath of life is not there, there are all kinds of stones, and there are coral moss, all over it, and it should be seen from the depths of the sea. During the period, Jiang Bai even saw some rare underwater creatures floating on the sun, giving off a pungent smell that Jiang Bai could not help but frown and grabbed his nose. "This island only floated up yesterday. According to the ancient sheepskin scroll, it once belonged to an ancient and powerful god. The **** system was once extremely brilliant, but unfortunately it was finally destroyed. It is the inheritance of our three families. "" "Our oldest ancestors came from this god." "Before the world was not opened, this place was hidden under the seal, and now it has finally revealed its original appearance." Standing on the island, Williams stood in front of Jiang Bai and whispered, and Jiang Bai nodded silently. The so-called **** system, in Jiang Bai''s view, is actually an ancient and long-standing Western inheritance, equivalent to the ancient ancient religion, but it is a pity. . This sect did not survive and disappeared into the long river of history. The big waves are rushing, and once the world did not know that there were few sacred gates, but now there are only a few that can be left. Especially in the West, this situation is extremely serious. In the vast land, there are actually a few. The rest is either self-destructive or destroyed by human beings. There is no surviving. It must be said that it is also a kind of sorrow. Without waiting for Jiang Bai''s aftertaste, a family aircraft in the sky followed, and a personal shadow appeared. Most of them were wearing armor, armed with a blade, a strong old man, and occasionally some tall women. There are a lot of people, at least a hundred people, and they are divided into three distinct camps. The most striking of them is not Jiang Bai, but here is a group of people in the southeast direction. Thirteen strong men are together. The armor on the body is particularly eye-catching. The weapon is particularly dazzling and follows a blond youth. The blond youth stood with a huge sword of bright hands and stood there, like a bright moon. The people around him are the foils around him, dotted with stars, although the number of people is not much, but the momentum is the most adequate. Judging by Jiang Bais vision, the young leaders power is not against the sky, but only in the middle of the holy period, but the sword in his hand is not simple. A simple person is not terrible. If you change this sword, you will have some anti-days. The repair of one body directly raises a big level, and you can compete with the kings. The same is true of the brawny behind him. Although the strength is not strong, the forces of the armor of the captain can also be raised several levels. In the early days of the pilgrimage, these things have the strength to enter the middle of the holy period. This made Jiang Bai extremely surprised. At present, these three groups of people do not count on his own words, the other side is the strongest. Williams also has a lot of people here, but the power is not very powerful. The most powerful one is the middle of the two pilgrimages. The personal cultivation is dominant. There is no bonus in itself. It is only a hand-held ancient blade. Raised a level. It is far from the other side. The Habsburgs in the north corner are not far behind, and the overall strength is weaker. Looking at Jiang Bai''s eyes, the ancient warriors armed here are at most some of the weapons of the kingdom, winning in a large number, as long as the people appear, one hand. Although the other partys weapons are few, they need to be a lot better. The weapons of the thirteen strong mens hands are only the best among the kings, and the silvery two-handed swords are even more powerful. At the very least, It is a weapon of the heavenly class, otherwise it is impossible to have such a terrible improvement to the user. "The people of Windsor, the leader of Arthur''s descendants, the rest are the so-called thirteen round table knights. They were not the source of the Windsor family, but after many years of blood fusion, the two families have long been One is integrated." Chapter 1417： Drinking is good to drink The first thousand four hundred and seventy-seven chapters should drink well after drinking. "The Knight of the Round Table, the descendant of Arthur? Well~ So that is the legendary stone sword in that hand?" Jiang Bai looked at the other side of the interesting and interesting question to Williams next to him. "It is the legendary holy sword." Jiang Bai blinked and looked at him again. This sword has many kinds of legends. Some people say that it has been destroyed. Now it seems that it is not accurate. There is a sword in the stone. It must be a sword in the lake. Just don''t know where the more magical sword is now, is it in the hands of these people? Jiang Bais doubts did not last long, not because the other party gave the answer, but because the people here gathered more and more at this moment, and the masters of the Sauron family also arrived. The leader is a master of the late sacred, and he does not know how he arrived. According to the truth, it is still taboo after the end of the holy period. Before talking to the arrogant, he once told himself that the world must break through. At the end of the holy period, at least three days after the change of the heavens and the earth. Calculating the time, although it is almost the same, is still not enough. Either the arrogant guy lie, or the master of the Sauron family is not a native resident. However, an ancient family like this has one or two side branches left in the seal, but it is not a shocking thing. It is understandable that Jiang Bai did not say much. The kingdom of the kingdom is a hurdle, it is extremely difficult to cross. Although the other side is also holding ancient artifacts, after all, there is no such thing as Shizhongjian. Therefore, although the combat power has been enhanced, there is still some gap with the kingdom. But this is already the strongest fighting power they can take. The other two, only said that they are repaired, and they are better than the Sauron family. This also allows Jiang Bai to understand why the two have to be inclined to fall to other forces, but the Sauron family can be independent. Of course, all three of them are not weak and have strong influence. Otherwise, they will not only fall to the two major forces, but will completely surrender. The three groups of people, Ma Jiangbai, did not have an acquaintance. His own cultivation was too high, and he had deliberately concealed meaning. Others could not see anything. It was only the appearance of his oriental face that attracted a bit of attention and no one followed him. Speaking. On the contrary, the people of Sorens family came together one by one and kindly said hello to Jiang Bai. Others dont know who Jiang Bai is. How can these people not know? This uncle is always difficult, and his temper is notoriously stinking. It used to be difficult to provoke. It is even more difficult now. The key is to cultivate it too much. It is already a true **** living in the world. Such a person in the Saurun family can not let Jiang Bai feel that they despise each other. If Jiang Bai has such an idea, how can it be better? Don''t look at the two young women who were given to Jiang Bai two beautiful flowers. Although they hang the name of the princess, they don''t pay much attention to themselves, let alone Jiang Bai? If you are waiting in front of you, if you are sloppy here, the grandfather will turn his face in minutes, but it will not end well. Therefore, the people of the Sauron family are very kind, so that some people are unclear, so I dont know how this family has taken the wrong medicine, and it will be like Jiang Bai. Therefore, the special attention, but only concerned about a while, everyone shifted their eyes, the three families, each other''s guards, no one opened, no one is chaos, just waiting there quietly. Jiang Bai knows that everyone is waiting for help. Even the Sauron family is no exception. They can''t be completely unprepared before they can strengthen themselves. They must have invited a lot of masters. After all, they have to compete with the other two to win the benefits here. You must know that before Williams invited Jiang Bai, he did not know what level Jiang Bais forces had reached. If there is no preparation at all, then Jiang Bai is invited, and there is no need to fight for it. So Jiang Bai didn''t say anything, just stood there and found a stone to sit down, took a bottle of beer, and a bag of peanuts and a bag of spicy chicken wings to eat while drinking, and the surrounding people''s expressions were extremely weird, one I rolled my eyes. Williams said that he was crying. He wanted to pull up Jiang Bai and asked the big brother: "Are you coming to the outing or fighting? Big Brother.. Is the key point good? You can have a bunch of masters on the opposite side. Will be dry and will die soon." However, in the end, he twitched his mouth twice or didn''t open his mouth. He didn''t want to, but he didn''t dare. He was afraid of getting angry with Jiang Bai. After all, Jiang Bai''s eccentric temper is notorious. Who knows if he will offend him? Since he is willing, let him go. . Anyway, a bottle of beer is also not drunk. After more than 20 minutes, another aircraft arrived. Williams and Jiang Bai bid farewell to leave here. His strength is not strong. It doesnt make any sense to stay here. He just led the team and led Jiang Bai. Here. It is time to leave now. Say goodbye to each other and waved his hand to bid farewell to the other party. Jiang Bai went down again. The first thing to come is the master of the Sauron family. From the perspective of Jiang Bai, it should be a fighter who is good at vindictiveness. They are all sturdy and savage, and they dont know what the road is. Weak, there are more than a dozen appearances, and the masters who lead the team are even more. A master of the kingdom, in the words of the West, is a true God, but this is obviously out of the seal in advance, although the appearance does not see anything, but Jiang Bai can feel the other side''s injury. When he appeared, he was extremely proud. He looked around and looked contemptuous. Even the leading elder of the Sauron family greeted him with some love, and obviously he could not see the people around him. The four major forces include ten masters of the kingdom, there are twelve in the east, and several others have been hidden. According to Jiang Bais speculation, it should be in the West. Now it seems that it is not true. One of the many masters of the king. I don''t know where the Soren family got out of this big brother. The big brother looked around and arrogantly, but when he saw Jiang Bai, he was obviously a meal. He looked up and down for a long while, and ignored other people. He came over and squatted beside Jiang Bai, laughing and taking out a bottle of Chen. The good wine cellar said next to Jiang Bai: "Brother, you have to drink well after drinking. I have a bottle of good wine that has been aged for a hundred years. Just take it out and drink it?" In one sentence, the other two major forces grew up on the spot and looked at Jiang Bai in front of them. You must know that this is not the same as Jiang Bai. When you arrive, you have already opened the gas field. It is the strength of the individual who can feel his strength. It is obviously a true God. Even so polite to this young Oriental kid, that... Chapter 1418： You have the courage to come to the West. Chapter 1 418, you have the courage to come to the West I dont dare to think about it when I think of it. Only the true God can deal with the true God, and others are not qualified. So this is also a true **** living in the world? Think about the contempt of those people who have just been in their hearts, and sweat one by one on their foreheads. The master of this side has not arrived yet. The true God wants to worry in advance. Who can live in the presence? Even the young man holding the sword in the stone also looked white. It is true that his stone sword is very powerful. In the middle of the holy period, he can hold the stone sword to compete with the true God. Its a pity to have the attack power of the true God. . After all, it depends on the gap between external forces and the true God, or there is still an insurmountable gap. Its a real contest. If you keep him dead, you cant die anymore. Thinking of this, he was a bit cold. An eccentric expression looked at Jiang Bai and found that the other person was watching him, and quickly directed his eyes to other places. As for Jiang Bai, he only looked around intently or unintentionally, then took out two cups from the space ring, took out a bag of flowers, put it there, opened the bottle, filled two cups, followed by The other party smiled and clinked, and did not say a word from beginning to end. The other party is also a chuckle. Sitting next to Jiang Bai, two people are not talking. They are holding a glass of peanuts and watching the people around, but they create a lot of pressure on the people around them. After a while, a spaceship came. A giant with a height of more than five meters and a golden light flashed out of the spaceship. Um~~Accurately speaking, he is crowded out and reminds that it is too big. Although the spaceship is not small, it is not easy to accommodate him. As soon as he walked out slowly, he radiated the golden light. The masters of the Sauron family immediately gathered together and greeted each other with enthusiasm. The other partys voice was like thunder, and he whispered there: Dont be polite with me, I will come. I am helping you because of your friendship with your ancestors, and I am very satisfied with the benefits of your promise, so you are welcome." This makes Jiang Baimei pick and choose the benefits of promise? Needless to say, the Solon family must also promise the other party a lot of benefits, but the true blood of the gods is certainly not enough to satisfy each other, because the other party is also a true God. The character of the kingdom. Such a person is very horrible, and it is difficult to impress. The blood of the same level, even if the power is stronger, the blood of the peak of the king''s kingdom has no use for him. In addition to the drugs that were bred by the essence of the day, Jiang Bai could hardly imagine anything that could touch the true God. But count the buddies who are drunk with themselves. There are three people here. Three kings, one of them promised a plant, and there were only three in total. Who is his mother''s success? Do the people of the Sauron family want to return empty-handed? What are they drawing? However, Jiang Bai soon saw the smile of the strong man next to him, suddenly suddenly realized. There are three here, and there will be no less. There will be a shocking war, and there will be no damage. Once there is damage, the competitors will naturally be less. Even if it is not, if Jiang Bai wins all over the place, it will not be a disadvantage for the Sauron family. The opponents abacus is very loud. Hehe smiled, did not speak, and the next friend. His action made the little giant over there clear, and he said on the spot: "Hanvis! You are actually with a yellow-skinned monkey.... Amount. After the little brothers drink, why not call me ?" When he spoke, Jiang Bai clearly felt that this posture surpassed the human limit. Obviously, the guys who belonged to one race were full of contempt and contempt. It was only estimated that they were wrong, and the words changed their words. I didnt say much about this Jiang Bai, just looked at the other side and thought about it and took out a cup. It was a cup. It was actually a large wine separator. Its such a big physique. The cups they use are really small. . "Don''t let him drink, this bottle is not enough for him, and this guy has a bad wine, so big, a glass of wine, after the drink, the six parents do not recognize, I don''t want to let my good things be wasted." The cup just took out Hanvis and stopped Jiang Bai. "Hey ~ stingy! Don''t drink, don''t drink! Who is rare?" The other party listened to this words and snorted on the spot, and it seemed like a little temper. Then I took a look at Jiang Bai and took out a one-meter-high jar of wine and said there to Jiang Bai: "Little brother, don''t care about him, they are all greasy, guarding the big graves for a lifetime. I dont want to come out, the ability to make wine is also average, and what is the famous stingy? Taste the good wines of our Titans, which were made by our gold Titans, at the time. I did not expect this little giant to be a gold Titan family, but this physique is a little small in Jiang Bai''s eyes, but it can be understood that the other party estimates that it is to narrow the body. Such a means is not peculiar in the East. But unfortunately, the wine did not have time to finish, and the wineships in the sky had already appeared. They landed on the ground and several figures came out of nowhere. Let the two look of Jiang Bais side be dignified. A demon master wearing a black armor and burning a black flame, with a hand-held wand hidden in the sky blue robes, the invisible mage slowly came out, each with a bunch of men Standing next to the home of Habsburg. Two male angels with holy wings and white snow, faintly shrouded in golden armor, fanned out with wings and a bunch of clergy and monks who came out and stood near the home of Windsor. The people of the three camps arrived at the time. The relaxed atmosphere has become very dignified in the blink of an eye, you see me. . I see you, no one talks, so cold and cold there. "Do you want to fight with the Titans?" "I didn''t expect the helper of the Sauron family to be you." "This is a struggle between heaven and hell. You are better off, don''t be here." "It''s not your business here." The two angels who had just worn the golden armor and the white wings were coldly facing the Hans in front of them. There were some warnings and some contempt in the speech. I don''t know where to be confident, but I know that their powers are almost equal. In Jiang Bais opinion, no one is stronger than anyone. Just want to open a few words, have not waited for him to open, there is a red holy knight on the side of the Holy See, stepping out on the spot, pointing to Jiang Bai roaring: "Jiang Bai, turned out to be you! You still have Going to the West?" "I''m going to kill you!" Chapter 1419： Not arrogant and singled out! The first thousand four hundred and forty-nine chapters are not convinced and singled out! He stood up like this, and Jiang Bais two monks did not know what to do. Did not know him, he came out to call an egg. "Which one?" turned a white eye and asked the hostage in front of him. In a word, the face is red, and there is a hint of shame in the anger. Jiang Bai said: "You don''t even know me? It is the head of the Templars before the Holy See! You don''t even know me! You **** At the beginning, you ran fast in the Holy See, otherwise I would kill you." "This time you are unlucky. Originally, you were hiding in the East and I couldnt help you for a while, but you dare to send it to your door?" "Today, I will let you die without a place of burial. If you are interested, you will immediately kneel down. Maybe there is still a way to live, otherwise. . . ." This guy is in his fifties, and he is somewhat bald. The real age is definitely bigger, but it is not too small. Jiang Bai, who was violently attacked by Jiang Bai, was somewhat annoyed at the time. After listening to who the other party is, Jiang Bai has some stunned realizations. No wonder the other person knows himself. No wonder the other party is so annoyed when he sees himself. I have handed over my feelings before. However, there were too many sacred sects at that time. Jiang Bai did not come to the person and ran straight. The second time he went, he ran again after hitting a palm. He knew more people and he knew fewer people. This makes sense. His voice fell, and someone stood up next to him. This time it was a demon family. This person Jiang Bai knew and used to hand over, the former Speaker of the Dark Council, now the follower of the big devil. At this moment, I stood up and said coldly to Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, you are a public enemy, even dare to appear in public, it is simply looking for death." "There is no place for you to tolerate here. If you are interested, you will be shackled by yourself." The two men were more than one arrogant. Jiang Bai was annoyed at the time. The wine glass fell and stood up. When he picked up his sleeves, he began to swear: "You two bastards, endless?" "Isn''t it a good thing to smash your home? Can''t you afford to be with Laozi? Play arrogant here, who are you guys?" "Mom, don''t be convinced to single out? I will let you two together!" When the voice fell, the two of them were really unscrupulous. At that time, they took a step forward, but unfortunately, they were stopped by the big man in front of them. At that time, they were a glimpse. Looking at the strange eyes of the people around them, they felt that there were some things. Something is wrong. Without waiting for them to reflect, the great demon squinted at Jiang Bai: "Some little people have no knowledge. You don''t want to bully them when you live in the world. Give me a face, and this thing will be revealed. Over." The real court has not yet opened, and he is not willing to add trouble. At this time, it is obviously not something that smart people should do. Only his words made the head of the Knights Templar and the former dark speaker two people on the spot a little dumbfounded, the expression was very wonderful, opened his mouth, blushing, staring at Jiang Bai. But I never dare to say more. Who can think of how long this kid has been, has it actually been promoted to the true God? If they usually kill them, they don''t believe it, but if the true god-level demon speaks, there will be no mistake. Imagine that the two of them just pointed at a real **** and shouted, and they wanted to let people squat, and the two men sweated on their foreheads. Fortunately, the adult didnt want to make trouble, and stood up, which made them both relieved. The former president gratefully glanced at his big brother, and the head of the Knights Templar cast a grateful look. Although it is not a camp, it is still grateful for such a thing. Then he looked at Jiang Bai with an endless resentment. I thought of it in my heart: "You and his mother are also shameless. What do you say is also a true God living in the world. You are willing to bully us both, open your mouth and shut up with us." "You are also very funny?" "This is not a bully." I think that I feel more polite when I face the demon family in the future. This person is not small. "Who are you fucking? Your face is a fart, give me a goblet! Let these two **** come out and single out with me!" What people didn''t expect was that Jiang Bai directly spoke at this time. It is a pity that the big devil obviously does not understand what kind of person Jiang Bai is, and how it is mixed. Anyone who is angry will not give face. If he is a master of Wang Yifeng, Jiang Bai may give this face. unfortunately. . He is not. "You..." A skunk, the face of the big devil turned color, just wanted to speak. The words have not yet been said, Jiang Bai on the other side sighed: "What are you, you **** shut up, what are you doing? What do you say when you talk? I have to be convinced, are you together?" This can be a shock to the surrounding people. Those who are kings of the kingdom have no idea that Jiang Bai is confident, and others have already opened their mouths. One by one sweating the forehead. I know that this uncle is so hard, I know that this uncle is so fierce, but I didnt expect it to be so violent to this point. I will open my mouth to single-handedly. One person will do three, and the two masters will not say it. The big demon is The existence of the true **** level. Moreover, the demon family itself is more sturdy than other races, and it is called incomparable in the same level. He even did not care about the people together? This is how fierce and confident you are to say this? "Jiang Bai, I know you. You don''t want to be too arrogant. This ancient temple has not been opened yet. It is not a battle. If you want to fight, you can go in and how to fight. Don''t get into trouble here. Otherwise, I won''t be right. You are polite." The master of the angel family stood up, and the cold cold came to Jiang Bai. It is obvious that he also knows Jiang Bai, who is squinting and confident. Seeing that the appearance of Jiang Baiqi arrogance did not scare him, the performance was extremely dull, and even a little contemptuous, as if Jiang Bai would not be his opponent. "Get out of the way! Scare your uncle? Do you believe that I have put a pair of chicken wings behind you on the barbecue? The bastard, a bird with a pair of wings, don''t know who he is? What?" It is a pity that Jiang Bai does not give face, and he has already taken out the ""loit" and is ready to start. In a few words, he offended the two angelic masters. The two men turned red and they took out their own sacred weapons and fought against Jiang Bai. Instead, the great demon who was first offended by Jiang Bai chose to swallow and stood there without snoring. "How do you bully? If you want to single-handedly, you don''t care if you want to single-handedly. If you want to bully more, I won''t stay out of it. Your heavenly service has always been overbearing, and the power is strong. We are not as good as you." "But if I fight now, I am really not afraid of you two." Chapter 1420： Different goals The first thousand four hundred and twenty-two chapters have different goals In the past, Hanvis, who was drinking with Jiang Bai, stood up with a huge axe and smashed into purple, forming a deep purple nebula vortex standing next to Jiang Bai. "And me.. and me." The master of the Titans also stood up, and then came to Jiang Bai: "The bird people said this well, I think they are bird people, the whole The eyes are growing on my head, and they are not pleasing to the eye early." "Let''s do it for them today." "Others are afraid of them, we are not afraid of the Titan Holy Land." "The same family of Mount Olympus will support us!" "The big deal is the dry rack. Who is afraid of who?" The gold Titan was full of energy, stood up, not at all, and even eager to try. However, listening to what the other party said, I also know where the other side is coming. It has long been rumored that the gods of the Olympus gods are also from the Titans, and now it seems that it is not true. It is a weak god, not weaker than heaven and hell, and with them, naturally they dare to make a mess, and the name of the Titan is unmistakable. They are both in their early days. The two of the Habsburgs families are not willing to fall behind. The heavens and the territories are hard to stand together, and they are fighting against Jiang Bai, so they are actually opposed. But no one is doing it, look at me. . I see you, it is so deadlocked. No matter how troublesome they are, everyone knows clearly that no one will be chaotic before this ancient temple is opened. Otherwise, the local veins will be destroyed. The ancient temples will not appear, and they will run away. They came here for their own benefits, not for fighting with Jiang Bai. So the scene stagnated, no one would retreat, no one would bow, but no one continued to speak, so they stagnated. In the end, the leaders of the three major families stood up. Please stop by, dont mess around now, and calm down the storm. The cold angel of the angelic family dropped a sentence: "I will teach you a lesson, then I will stop talking." He did not sing again when he greeted him there. As for other people who saw such a scene, they didnt want to talk about it. Everyone saw it. Jiang Bai was who saw who he was, and no one wanted to be stung by people for no reason. They were top figures and could not afford to lose that. face. The three gangs were so opposed. About an hour later, the waves in the sea rolled and the earth''s crust shook. The whole sea surface boiled up, and the waves of the sea were lifted. The island shook, and it began to rise again. This makes the surrounding people have a glimpse of it, knowing that the ancient gods are about to be born, one by one, they are all real masters. You are not embarrassed to have a big heaven here. Everything can be done by leaving the ground. This time is no exception. Then they all vacated and saw that the basin in the center of the pirate began to fall, a large amount of seawater poured into it, the ground collapsed, and the volcano erupted. After a long period of shaking, the place where the basin collapsed, an ancient relic of mottled years appeared in front of everyone. There is no shining brilliance, no magnificent architecture, only one piece is broken. From the sky, you can see that it was once brilliant, it is a big city, stretching for hundreds of miles, spectacular, but unfortunately it has been destroyed. There is nothing else here, only the broken boulder illustrates the glory of the past. There is only one good hall on the far side of the big, not tall, just in the central position of the plain, once there was an altar, but now it is the only place to save and play. "The entrance to the court is in the altar." I don''t know who said this sentence. The people around me have reflected it and turned into a streamer and rushed straight into the past. Hundreds of streamers flowed through the blue sky and the people watching were stunned. Fortunately, there are no idlers waiting here, otherwise I dont know how much news to make. "Nima''s, now, the two kings, no one should run!" Others are vying for the opportunity to enter the court first, but Jiang Bai is doing the opposite, although it has turned into a streamer. Even the fastest one, because the speed of Hua Hong is extremely fast, but his goal is not the entrance position, not the altar, nor the ancient court, but the two directly to the self. Guy. A former head of the Templars, a former president of the Dark Council. "Brushing ~ ~" two light from the river in the hands of the sword in the hands of the bucket, did not use the Tianjian "~~" two sounds, the two masters did not even reflect the opportunity to be directly killed by Jiang Bai, turned into a prestige point into Jiang Bai body, the two add up to exactly 10 million prestige points, so Jiang Bai extremely satisfaction. "What do you do with Jiang Bai!" His action at that time angered the angelic master who had spoken to him before, holding a long-sword of milky white, holding his body and turning his gun head straight to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bais person who killed him in front of him was absolutely intolerable in his opinion. Instead, the great demon, looked at Jiang Bai with a sinful look, and the cold flashes in his eyes. I didnt mean to stop the action. I took the lead and went straight to the altar. Perhaps in his view, the former president who was with his family was killed, although it was irritating, but it was still not as important as the first to enter the court and plunder the three treasures. "Shou Bao!" Jiang Bai gave the other party such an evaluation, and rushed out with the "Lonely Kill" and went straight to the master of this angel family. Different from others, other people''s minds are the three treasures, and the three strains may contain all the treasures of Tianzun essence, but Jiangbai is different, and the three treasures are precious. In Jiang Bai''s view, there may not be a prestige point for the benefits. Compared with those treasure drugs, Jiang Bai is more inclined to kill the masters. So many masters, how can there be a billion prestige point? Even if there are still tens of millions, how can Jiang Bai miss it? Really harvested, it is much more cost-effective than a treasure. "I am afraid of you? I will kill you first!" A big bang, Jiang Bai had already hit the big handprint before the sword. However, for prevention, killing each other at a time caused too much an idea. If you can''t get yourself attacked by the group, Jiang Bai will leave room for it. This is mainly because he is extremely confident in himself, because he has already advanced to the kingdom, and he is not out of the seal himself. There is no more or less injury, and he is better than the other. What''s more, he also condensed the God of Heaven? And the combat power far exceeds the same level? Chapter 1421： Laozi acting! The first thousand four hundred and twenty-one chapter Laozi acting! "Hang~" The loud noise came, Jiang Bais some offensives were easily resolved by the other side, and the milky white light erupted on the other side. The white light erupted from the huge wings like Pufan, resisting the Emperor from Jiang Bai. Big hand prints. A violent explosion occurred and it oscillated around. This made a lot of people a glimpse, but it was just a slap, and then they all reflected it. They simply ignored the battle between the two men and rushed directly to the altar. It was the gate of the shrine, where they were. The goal is. As for the battle between Jiang Bai and the angelic master in front of him, it is completely out of their goal. The two men then played against each other. Jiang Bais "dead" sword was much shorter than the others two-handed swords, but they did not suffer. They were not between the two arrogant cowards and struggles. It is better than the secret trick. Not the length of the weapon. Naturally, there is no such thing as being suppressed by people. In fact, in the blink of an eye, two people played against each other, and they were evenly beaten here. The other side made a full effort, and Jiang Bai was so difficult. He couldnt play with the master of the angel family in front of him. There were already more than a hundred rounds in an instant. Battle. No one is taking advantage of the Ding point, and everyone has hit a close match. Even the faint sorcerer of the angel family still occupies the peak, and the various secrets of the sacred light are endless, and the power is so extraordinary that Jiang Bai is tired of coping. This allowed the other angelic master who had already reached the entrance to the altar to feel relieved and relieved. Then he looked at it and no longer hesitated to enter the gate of the court with others. Others and others have also paid attention to this side and found that although the two people now seem to be the masters of the day, the two are in the middle. Its definitely not something that can be done overnight. According to past experience, the statistical master, the two people between the two, want to distinguish the winners and losers, especially at the level of the king of the kingdom, want to distinguish the winners and losers, it is absolutely necessary to fight the dark, the sun and the moon are dull . It is absolutely necessary to experience the battles that do not know how many days before they can produce results. Its absolutely impossible not to get exhausted. And let the two kings of the kings get exhausted? Ok. . In fact, the shortest battle in history also hit a morning, and the longest. . It took two and a half months to play. This is the result of the struggle between the two kings who are evenly matched. This is also the time when the general strength of the people is almost the same, and they are unwilling to take the shot. Who is his mother who is willing to stand here and play with you for a few months? At that time, the daylily was cold. If it wasnt for Jiang Bais deception, the angels master would never have a conflict with him at this time. After all, there is a big advantage in the court to wait, he does not want to spend time here. "It seems that the battle between them will not end our advanced." I don''t know who said this, everyone has entered. A few minutes later, Jiang Bai and the angelic masters were left on the vast island. The two were still deadlocked here, and the performance was evenly matched. "You **** bastard, it is because you have delayed the big thing. I want to kill you!" The master of the angelic family screamed at Jiang Bai, and was extremely dissatisfied with Jiang Bai, the **** who blocked his own path. . In his opinion, if it wasn''t Jiang Bai, the **** was in the way, now he has entered the court. If the chances are good, a treasure that has been tempered by the essence of the gods for many years has fallen into his hands. At that time, not only can the injury from the seal be cured in advance, but also. . The cultivation of the body can also be improved again, saying no. . Before the seal of heaven and earth is completely opened, it will be able to advance to the middle of the king, or to unite the country of God. This time, the two of them agreed to the Wensha familys request to come here. Isnt the purpose of the treasures that are tempered by the three gods? To know that this Asna **** system has long since fallen, the vast temple has been destroyed many years ago, and the three treasure drugs are the things of the Lord, with all the essence of the king of God, if obtained, there must be endless benefits. But all this... all this has destroyed Jiang Bais bastard. If he is not angry, it is absolutely false, is it angry? Its crazy! I can''t wait to drink Jiang Bai''s blood and eat Jiang Bai''s meat, otherwise it will be difficult to eliminate the hatred of my heart. "The merciful Father, give me strength. The radiance of the Holy Angel, condense the sword, destroy all the enemies in front of you - the sword of the Holy Angel!" After colliding with Jiang Bai, the angel''s master slammed back and then sang, and gathered behind his light, as if there was a heavenly door open, and then a bird with twelve wings on it, appeared in the air, gathering golden light. A huge golden sword appeared in the center of the two people, and turned to Jianfeng, and went straight to Jiang Bai. "Follow me than the sword? Do you think that you are the sword of the dominance? Hey!" Jiang Bai saw the other side of the sword turned to attack himself, and was annoyed at the time. In front of the sword of the ruler, he did not dare to use the sword, afraid of being killed, but here. . Who is he afraid of? In the hands of a long sword, a sword emptied out, Xuantian sword method with Tianjian The "brush ~" attack broke the so-called Sword of the Holy Angel. The next second, the sword gas ran across and went straight to the angel''s master. "How could it be ~!" The other party saw his secret technique being easily broken by Jiang Bai. At that time, it was a glimpse. He felt the sword air hit and rushed to dodge. It is a pity that it was already late, "Ah~", one arm was cut off by Jiang Bai on the spot, and the next second golden blood swayed down from the sky. "Nothing is impossible!" His voice fell and Jiang Bais voice was picked up. The next second appeared behind him. The High Supreme hit the others chest and let the angels master be on the spot. I flew out. The huge fists were incarnate at this time, and they came from all directions. With the technique of Hua Hong, Jiang Bais speed reached its limit, as if there were countless others, punching from all sides, incarnation of thousands, and exerting thunder on this. offensive. The sound of "~~" spread throughout the island, but unfortunately no one listened, accompanied by the screams of the angelic master. When landing, the whole person is not adult. There is still a word in the mouth: "How is it possible?" "Wang Ba Gu, Lao Tzu just acting? I am afraid that you are besieging Lao Tzu, you look like this, do you want to play with me for a few hundred rounds? If it is not for acting, kill you in minutes." Chapter 1422： Im coming I came to the first chapter of four hundred and twenty-two "Don''t say that you have been injured, that is, you are not injured, I will kill you in minutes!" Jiang Bai stepped on the other''s face and said disdainfully. This made the other party''s eyes wide open, but he did not give the other party a chance to talk nonsense. After saying this, the sword in his hand waved and instantly flattened the mountain in front of him. At the same time, the head of the angelic master was also degraded. One million five million prestige is recorded. This made Jiang Bai awkward and very satisfied. Two million five million prestige points were credited. This time, it was enough to come here with the Sauron family. Although he is not much since 20 million for him, the next level wants to improve at least 300 million prestige points. The number is too much, and more Jiang Bai is flustered. I can''t count on it. It is the most stupid way to exchange for prestige points for promotion. It is better to have so many prestige points to pile up directly, and the whole final lottery. Although the system guys have not said to themselves today, what kind of conditions are needed for the so-called final lucky draw, but it should be extremely horrible to think about it, but even if there is a horror, there will be a limit. Jiang Bais own preliminary estimate is also It is hundreds of millions of prestige. highest. . The maximum is no more than one billion. Of course, this is only my own guess. There is no real basis. If the system is so mad, there must be no more than one billion yuan. Jiang Bai has no other way. There is no way to win the final lottery, but this can be done ten times eight times. It is still the most cost-effective way to choose how to use the prestige point. Dealing with the master of the angels in front of him, Jiang Bai was in a great mood, and glanced at the altar in the distance, and the movement was not slow, and he rushed straight in. There is no danger in the ancient temples of the Asna gods that have already collapsed and destroyed. According to the description of the Sauron family, there are only three ancient plants in addition to the true blood of the gods, and there should be Some things, but not enough relative to these. There are no special dangers, otherwise they will not dare to come here. In this case, maybe there has been a scuffle in the inside, this is the best chance, Jiang Bai can not let go, go in and kill a pass, kill him a blood into a river. In this way, we can accumulate enough prestige points, which is what Jiang Bai wants. Thinking of this, how can the movement on the hand be slow? I didnt want to rush out and Jiang Bai went straight to the altar of the gods. In the central position of the altar, there is a stone gate in the highest room, which is shining with light. The door to the small world that Jiang Bai had seen before is somewhat similar. Did not think much, directly rushed in, Jiang Bai''s face, suddenly open. It is not as desolate as the outer islands. Here, the flowers bloom, the flowers and plants are everywhere, the trees are forested, and the environment is excellent. Jiang Bai entered the inside but did not feel the scenery around him, because the war in the distance had already erupted. In the place hundreds of meters away from Jiang Bai, there was an explosion, and the radiance of the sky was shining. This made Jiang Bai red at the time. Its all a prestige point, its all hes white, and hes not dead. This is going to die much. Who is he looking for? I was annoyed at the time, and I rushed over. When the distance is 10,000 meters away, the battlefield situation is already silent. There are three hills in front of Jiangbai. There are shining lights on the hills. Three plants are located on it, as if they are too strong and need great growth. The essence of life. So the three hills are bare and there is no plant growth, which is in stark contrast to the surrounding environment. On top of the three hills, there is a plant, a vine, a flower, and a pear tree. In these three directions, conflicts have now erupted. Prior to this, the two masters who stood in the same camp with Jiang Bai had already shot with the National People''s Congress. Next to the pear tree was the master Hanweis from the tomb. His opponent was the great demon from the abyss of hell. Two people, you come to me, are playing, the day is dark, Hanvisi is purple and vindictive, forming a storm with the big demon wrapped in black flames is faint. Next to the vine is the golden Titan from the Holy Land of Titan. At this moment, he is not the same as before. He is covered with golden light, revealing the body, full of hundreds of feet up and down, and the power is unparalleled. More than three hundred meters in height, with a fist of several tens of meters in size, each time he swings his fist, it seems that there is a hill flying in the sky, and the opponent is miserable. The remaining angel master and two French gods from the Master Tower are pinching the golden Titan. But unfortunately, this is naturally immune to magic, two people pinching opponents, still can not get an absolute advantage, can only struggle. Occupy a few peaks, but if you want to end the battle, you don''t know what it is. The place where the five masters fight is naturally a god, and no one will go to them to die. The aftermath of them can kill other people. Therefore, the masters of the three major families are all concentrated in the middle position. The unidentified flowers at the foot of the mountain have become the main battlefield. With the other two, the Windsor family and the Habsburgs were united at this time, targeting the Sauron family. The masters of the two families began to besiege the Sauron family. The Sauron family has given up the competition, but they have cooperated to form a certain formation. They have worked hard, but the effect is not obvious. Every time, there are masters falling down. Seeing that the pattern continues, it will not last long. The main threat comes from the young man who holds the sword in the stone, and there is no match. His cultivation is general, only in the middle of the holy period, you can hold the sword in the stone to make him possess the attack power of the kings, if the master of the kingdom is not an opponent. It can be bullied and bullied under the king''s border, but it is handy. If it is not a lot of Sauron''s masters, the strongest one can barely resist one or two. I am afraid that the people of Soren''s family have already been killed by them. "I am coming!" This scene made Jiang Bai feel good, and shouted into a stream of light. When the people had not reflected it, a sword emptied. Go straight to the young man holding the sword in the stone. "Brush ~", the sword is swaying, and all the places are powder. At least a dozen masters of the two races became the soul of Jiang Bais sword, and there was no residue left, but they also gave the young man holding the sword in the stone a chance to let him resist. "~", the young man flew straight out. The hemoptysis in the mouth, the whole person''s face pale, lying on the ground, all over the body is a dense spider vein road, can not move the ball. Chapter 1423： Goose plucking The first thousand four hundred and twenty-three chapters goose plucking "Go to hell~" The other party lost the fighting power, but Jiang Bai will not keep his hand, and the star-picking hand will appear. The huge palm will fall between them, and the other side will kill him. Turned into prestige into Jiang Bai''s body, but unfortunately, Jiang Bai is not satisfied with this. In the middle of a small pilgrimage, only five million prestige, Jiang Bai was very disappointed. Too little, not in line with his power. However, he was helpless. He didn''t think so much. He turned around directly and saw the fierce light. I added my own tongue and looked at the people around me with excitement. Look at the two masters, one is not cold, you see me. . I see you. . Face to face, face full of alert. "Jiang Bai?" I didnt think that Jiang Bai would suddenly appear, and it suddenly appeared. . And his mother''s. . This goods also shot sneak attack? Is there any true demeanor and dignity? The two masters couldnt help but scream in their hearts. As for other masters, Jiang Bai was also seen, but unfortunately there was no way to get out. At the critical moment of the battle, Jiang Bai suddenly appeared, making them feel inexplicable. This guy suddenly appeared, only one explanation, the angel of the outside world, killed in battle... This makes people vomit blood. . In particular, the master of the same angelic family was crazy on the spot. Regardless of the gold Titan in front of him, he turned and turned his head and held a golden rifle. He rushed over to Jiang Bai. At the same time shouting: "I killed you! What happened to your companion!" When I spoke, the rifle poked out of the sky and went straight to Jiang Bais chest. Jiang Bais sword gas blocked the other side and directly knocked the other side back. He yelled: Kill your sister, the **** I slaughtered, not only killed him, but I also slaughtered your bastard! It is necessary to start with a gesture. I thought it was a war that was evenly matched. But no one thought that Jiang Bai turned around and turned around and turned into a streamer. The two masters have been killed by him alone in the blink of an eye. The armor weapons of the thirteen round table knights, and the stone swords, have fallen into the hands of Jiang Bai. Other ancient artifacts are no exception. Jiang Bais method of killing people is killing, but the good equipment is preserved. . But they are all good things. Bring them back and use them for Xiao Tian and Xu Jie. It is also a means to enhance their own strength. With the character of his geese plucking, this kind of good thing can''t be let go. This move made the people around me horrified, and no one responded. They could only stay in front of Jiang Bais speechless speech. When it was said that it was too late, Jiang Bai did this thing in an instant, and he was a master of Wang Wangjing. Dont be too brief for those who are in the holy period or even below the holy period. Every minute is resolved, and more than 50 million prestige points flow into Jiang Bais hands. Jiang Bai''s whole person is in a good mood, and his face has a bright smile, but other masters are dark. The lives and deaths of these two families are actually not related to them. Everyone is a reinforcement. It is only if the two families die. They don''t feel bad at all, but the problem is that in addition to these two families, they also bring a lot of people themselves, hoping to train and train them through this ancient temple. There are some people in the Holy See, some in the Dark Council, and some in the Master Tower. But now, let Jiang Bai be alone. . One pot is over. This makes people want to crack, and can''t wait to kill Jiang Bai on the spot. Helpless but unable to extract, only the master of the angel family can make a short shot, the price is still the law **** was thrown to a golden Titan with great immunity to magic. Because Jiang Bai appeared, the two major forces that originally dominated, instantly declined. The outcome is about to reverse. The result of this is that no one has thought of it before. I didnt give them the opportunity to think about it. After dealing with these people, Jiang Bai shot the master of the angel family. He punched the past and the big fists were full of hundred feet, wrapped in raging fire, facing each other. The chest is gone. Scared the other side to quickly resist, do not dare to have the slightest. "Tied ~", the sound of gold and iron symphony came, and made a dull voice, as if the steel collided, the master of the angelic family was repulsed on the spot, and Jiang Bai directly rushed over and chased each other. . It is obvious to everyone that Jiang Bai has an absolute advantage. Now everyone understands that Jiang Bai was just acting, looking for an opportunity to kill the angel of the outside world, to prevent someone from taking care of him and attacking. After all, at that time, the two camps on the opposite side were absolutely dominant. There was more than one true god. It was extremely horrible and had the effect of reversing the situation. "It''s now ~" Jiang Bai went to attack the master of the angelic family, which made the Sauran family''s first look, then the face appeared ecstatic. Originally, several true gods fought in the other two hills. They fought in the middle and fought each other. Now it is better that Jiang Baiyi has cleaned up the two opposing forces and they have no rivals here. If you don''t take advantage of the current interception, the people of their Sauron family will become a bunch of fools. . A master first moves, and others are not willing to go straight to the top of the hill. Seeing that many of the unknown and delicate flowers are about to fall into their hands, the changes are sudden. The battlefield between Jiang Bai and the master of the angelic family is back. I don''t know if it is intentional or unintentional. Anyway, the battlefield between the two of them is back on the hill. This will make the people of Saurons family suffer from the fight, and the battle between the two true gods, even if it is the aftermath, is not what they can bear. In an instant, several masters were killed on the spot. Others cried and ran away, and rushed toward the bottom of the mountain, not to mention anything about picking flowers. The people of the Sauron family knew clearly that Jiang Bai, who had the advantage, could completely control the battlefield and get the position of the battle to go out, but he chose this place. When he chose this time, he chose the Soren family to succeed. To say that Jiang Bai was not intentional, the people of the Sauron family did not believe in killing. What can you do deliberately? This is a true God who lives in the world. Who can take him? The people of the Sauron family wanted to cry without tears. They suddenly found out that it was a mistake to invite Jiang Bai to come over. It was a big mistake. However, the world has no regrets to eat, and they are useless even if they regret it. The powerful Jiang Bai played with the master of the angelic family, and began to pay attention to everything around him, waiting for the results around him. He was observing, and there was some dark emotion in his heart, looking forward to the two masters invited by the Sauron family. There was such a surprise. Chapter 1424： Cut up The first thousand four hundred and twenty-four chapters divide Unfortunately, it is counterproductive. Whether it is the golden titan that shines on the golden light, or the Hanworth, who is out of the tomb and has purple vindictiveness, there is no meaning of defeat. Maintaining the corresponding strength, although Hans did not defeat the other side, but did not fall, and the big devil is not open. As for the gold Titan, in the eyes of Jiang Bai, waiting for a while, this big brother will have to call the **** of law as a dog. Now that they are running around with each other, the other means of smashing the same, hitting him with tickles, no fear, huge fists coming to each other, each time scared each other. In this case, the master of the Master Tower can support how long the ghost knows. Let this gold titan kill people. Jiang Bai cried nowhere to cry. Did not dare to keep hands, directly to the angel of the master of the dead hand, a boxing retreat after the other side, the sword swaying, toward the other side, the other side cast a certain secret method, called the shield of the light , blocked Jiang Bai''s sword. However, the milky white shield also ruptured. Jiang Bai''s back hand, the Emperor''s big handprint at this time fell, and has grown into a big handprint of the Emperor of Heaven, and at this moment burning the red light of the fire, breaking the void and falling from the sky. With the momentum of destroying everything, he gave birth to the other party. Let the other person suffocate the blood. In the next second, Jiang Bai appeared next to the master. "Brushing brush ~" Thousands of fists hit the other side of the body, letting the other side scream and scream, while the other person beat the other party into a meat sauce. Even violently ripped off the other''s head and wings, and the surrounding masters were shocked. As for the masters of the Sauron family and the tomb, you see me, I see you, I almost didn''t faint. Jiang Bai this means. . Too cruel. After completing all this, Jiang Bai rushed directly to the top of the mountain. In the eyes of countless people, he took off the unknown flower and stuffed it into his own space ring. The next second, ignoring the strange eyes of the people, he rushed out and shot with the gold Titan, exploding the **** of law and degrading the other''s head. Killing two true gods at a time, so that everyone is shocked. However, after killing the **** of law, the gold Titan did not relax, and he watched Jiang Bai in front of him. Afraid of Jiang Bais shot on him, Jiang Bais performance was too strong. He did not have the confidence to defeat Jiang Bai. Although Jiang Bai and he are a camper, but that is before, now Jiang Bai thinks. . It''s really hard to say. Jiang Bai stood in the air, he stood opposite, no one snorted, just standing there quietly. This made the frightened big demon stabilized his body and did not flee on the spot. But it was just such a blink of an eye. Jiang Bai turned over and rushed out, blocking his back road. He had no possibility of running away. This action made the gold Titan stunned, and then reflected it. The previous pair of Jiang Bai was acting with him. No matter what he thought, Jiang Bai did not think about going with him, just through this matter, to that. The big devil creates a short-lived illusion to prevent the other party from escaping. The man''s gold Titan''s face was reddish. After taking the vine, he was completely relieved, shaking his huge body and blocking the other side. First of all, the huge fist smashed toward the big demon. "Stop. Stop.. I quit. I quit! Yours are yours, I promise not to fight, now I am leaving." While resisting Hanvis, while avoiding the attack of the golden Titan, the big devil screamed on the spot and said that he was willing to withdraw from the battle and admit defeat. "Return your sister, back!" Is Jiang Bai can promise? The answer is obviously no, this is 15 million prestige points! Jiang Bai wants him to run strange! Direct shot. As soon as he started, the remaining two also passed a short hesitation and began to attack the great demon. He was not an opponent when he was against Jiang Bai. What about the three people who are now attacking him? How does he respond? Resisting for a while, trying to escape, but was slammed by the golden Titans, and flew straight out, Hanvis rushed through each other''s heart, and Jiang Bai directly crushed the other''s head. The big devil slammed down and blood sprinkled the sky. So, the battle is over. Jiang Bai watched Hanvis take the pear tree. The three masters spread three plants. No one said anything. Look at me, I see you. . I will smile. Only the people of Saurons family were more bitter than cucumbers, and the benefits of many peoples wool were not obtained. Here is their ancestral home. As a result, many masters have been invited to give a wedding dress. Their mood can be so strange. But if you dont feel bad, you cant say it. At this time, let the three real people give up what they have already gotten? is it possible? Moreover, this is a good condition that has always been said. Do they dare to repent? I thought about it, this time I invited so many masters, there must be a real god. They even got a plant at least when they won the Sauron family. Now its good, empty hands, but no place to reason, the expression of the Sauron family. One is better than one. The three masters reached a tacit agreement. The people who didnt say anything about the Sauron family did not dare to oppose it. They silently cleaned the battlefield and gathered the remaining benefits. The benefits here are not only the most precious three treasures, but also some things. The savvy of the three masters did not boo, let the other side harvest. They eat meat, always let people drink some soup? This time it was initiated by the Sauron family, and the location was also the ancestral home of the people. The three people were not too bad. Drinking? said the gold Titan, two people in Jiang Bai nodded, and then three people watched the Saurons house clean the battlefield while drinking on the hill and chatting. Its all about gossip. There arent many useful things besides a few secrets and their own introductions. However, it was also pleasant to talk about. Both of them invited Jiang Bai to have the opportunity to go to them to do anything. Jiang Bai did not refuse, and the conversation between them was very pleasant. Jiang Bai even issued an invitation to each other in a timely manner to let them have time. Tiandu, to the seat of China, the other party did not refuse. When talking about the matter of the East Expedition, Hanweis smiled and said to Jiang Bai: "The Holy See has already contacted many people for the purpose of the Eastern Expedition, and promised countless benefits. Its good now, come here, two angels of true deities fall on the spot. "Let the Holy See''s powers be greatly damaged. Now let''s not say that the East has been levied. It is good to be able to protect yourself." Chapter 1425： Fight for a certain road The first thousand four hundred and twenty-five chapters compete for a certain road Jiang Bai looked at the other side without talking, and the side has narrowed his body. The golden giant who changed to five meters and smirked and said: "It is true. The Holy See has promised a lot to the major forces, even with the Yingling Temple. The Temple of Mount Olympus communicated." The understanding and consensus have been achieved initially. "But this time, the masters of their two true gods have fallen on the spot, and the Holy See has no masters." "The understanding that has been achieved is not working." "Once the news spreads, the dark parliament that is falling apart is afraid of many races." "These are all small things, so I am afraid that you will be sick for your life. The Great Hall of the Spirit is a big move, and the Temple of Olympus is on the west." "It is not impossible for the two strong alliances to divide the territory of the Holy See." "At that time, the Holy See is about to perish." Is there such a thing? Jiang Bai is awkward, there is no snoring. Now he is at most an audience. He doesnt know much about the Western situation. He doesnt know much, so he doesnt say much. He just looks at the two people in front of him, from their Nutrients are taken from the conversation and no comments are made. Hanvis glanced at Jiang Bai and then said with a smile: "This is not the case. The paradise behind the Holy See is huge. You have to say that the Temple of Olympus and the Temple of the Spirit are taking advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of it. I believe it." "They had contradictions. At this time, it is reasonable to take the opportunity to reach out and not to mention them. Your Titan Holy Land and our tombs will all behave this time, and it will be inevitable to take the opportunity to expand." "Can you say that you have defeated the Holy See and even destroyed them?" "You don''t want to say this kind of joke. Jiang Bai brothers don''t understand the situation here. Don''t mislead people." "You don''t know the strength of heaven, the God, but the gods who live in the world, with the ancient emperors of the East, a level, such a presence as long as one day, who dares to say to destroy heaven?" "It doesn''t matter if we take advantage of what is cheap, but we really want to completely destroy the beliefs of others in the world. Oh.. If the seal is broken, who can bear the anger of the great man?" "Your Titan holy land is our grave?" "Our fighters do not know how many years ago they have fallen. Now we are only fighting the tombs of the emperor, but we are not as ferocious as the Titans, the branches of the Olympus gods, the great emperor, the dominant party. faith." "Or no. You go?" "Forget it.. Forget it. We have no such considerations for the time being." Gold Thai tank Loews shakes the head like a rattle on the spot, making a joke, although the Titan Holy Land is not weak, it is far worse than heaven. In particular, the other side has a living emperor. If you are tired, you want to pull people uprooted? "What? Anyone can tell me. What is going on in the east? Is the site not enough? Why do you have to do so? Do you want to go east? As far as I know, the strength of the whole East is especially The power of our China Huaxia is stronger than this." "There is not easy to deal with there. The subcontinent is hard to say. You can''t conquer it in China. Even if everyone is united, it can''t be successful. What about the contradictions of several major sects?" "Does the people of the Holy See not understand this truth? Why do you want to play the game?" This problem has been lingering in Jiang Baixin for a long time, but the strength of Williams and their fundamentally declining Soren family are simply impossible to answer the question of Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai once asked tentatively twice, and the other party was vague and did not make a clear answer. Jiang Bai knew that the other party did not know about it. So there is no questioning. However, these two are not the same. First of all, the two people are powerful. They are the top leaders in the world. They are true gods, and there are huge forces behind them. They are more powerful than the Sauron family. They must know more than the Sauron family. It is because of this that Jiang Bai will ask questions at this time. Before giving two people some benefits, Jiang Bai believes that the other party knows. He knows that Jiang Bai has left his hands and did not turn his face on the spot. He gave them face and made them benefit. Now Jiang Bai asks them questions, Jiang Bai himself estimates that if they know, 80% will not say. Sure enough, after the words came out, the two men looked at each other, and then Clous nodded to Hanvis. Two people looked at Jiang Bai, and Hans whispered to Jiang Bai: "This thing, for the real The big forces are not secret." "Its impossible to succeed in the East." "This point does not need to be said. We all know clearly. Let''s not say that the mainland of China is the kingdom of the mainland. It is the brahmin forces of the subcontinent. It is difficult to conquer. The eight members are very powerful. It is suspected that there is support from ancient Western teaching." "It''s very difficult. Even if we hit the past, we don''t necessarily have the confidence to win." "Not to mention the land of China?" "But the Holy See still wants to organize this expedition. If there is no accident, the first heavy seal will be completely lifted, and countless masters will return. When the Holy See is full again, the Eastern Expedition will continue." "This is an established policy, involving a more far-reaching level. Why we don''t know, let''s not say us, the general Tianzun can''t know, only a few top forces and real big people know the root cause." "I just heard that this matter was planned by God. It is not only a dispute of faith, but also a dispute over the territory. It seems to be fighting for a certain road." "I have inquired about it, but the answer given by the top of the tomb is hard to understand." Hanviss words made Clos nod, and then added: I know that is also the case, but I know a little more. When the Titan Holy Land communicated with the Olympus, I listened to each other. I have been through this." "This incident involves a great deal. There is no relationship between people like us. It is the level of the emperor, that is, the level of the emperor you are talking about. I am fighting for a certain road. I dont know what the road is, just knowing that For the great emperor, it is also extremely important." "God of heaven is bound to get the road. For this reason, it may not hesitate to do anything, even if it is to sacrifice his beliefs in the human world and let the entire Holy See be burned." "The other major forces, more or less for some reason, have been together, but only a consensus has been reached between the top, but the specific plan has not come out, and there is no need to cooperate." "But according to the attitude of the Holy See, the Eastern Campaign is imperative, and it will not be only once." "According to the previous development, the first expedition is likely to have started in the last two months, but it has been done by you, and it is estimated that it will not work for the time being." Chapter 1426： Gratitude The first thousand four hundred and twenty-six chapters After listening to this, Jiang Bai took a moment, but then smiled and said that he understood this. Since the Eastern Expedition must be based on the Holy See, they are the two masters, letting themselves kill a net, killing them directly, and now there is no way to rely on it, certainly no way to continue the expedition, and may even have already talked well. Things can be turned on the spot. Self-protection is a problem, but also east? Don''t be funny! Therefore, this matter must be postponed. At the very least, it is necessary to wait until other experts in the seal come out to continue. However, this is obviously not something that can be done in a while. Nowadays, the seal has been opened for two or three months. According to what Jiang Bai knows, the masters of Wang Wangjing must come out at least for one year before they can come out without any harm, even if the price is not always Can come and go. It takes time, at least for a few months. Before this, the Holy See did not seem to have any other way to go. "Thank you two times~" Jiang Bai arched his hand and expressed his gratitude to the two people for revealing so much news to him. The other party quickly waved his hand and said that he owed Jiang Bai. Just if they were not Jiang Bai, they said that they would benefit, even Maybe even tell me about it here. In theory, Jiang Bai is still their savior, this little thing is not enough, and even invites Jiang Bai to have time to go to their side to be a guest or something. Jiang Bai did not refuse this, and Xiaoxiao agreed. Then everyone did not continue to explore on this issue, the Sauron family cleaning the battlefield is not over, they are chatting here. Say some of the customs and customs of Jiang Bai and some secret stories, such as the tomb, is the rise of an ancient struggle in the legendary family, becoming the generation of the great emperor, the Western fighters originated from him. Once brilliant, but it has long since fallen, leaving a big grave before the death, was discovered by later generations, won the inheritance, created the tomb. For example, the Titan Holy Land has once belonged to the Olympus gods, but it has been divided in ancient times. Clous said it is beautiful. In fact, the two relationships are general, and there is no life or death. The other party will not help. . However, the Titan holy land is not weak. The Titans themselves are **** groups. They are born to be powerful and unmatched. Every adult in adulthood has the strength of the true God. The latter is even more terrifying. And they are a lot of people. Although the Olympus gods are more powerful, but they are not many in number, they only have an advantage in the top experts. The Titan holy land can be said to be all Titan giants except the Olympus gods. The ancestral land. Its intensity can be seen. Clous is one of the most honorable golden blood, but because he himself belongs to the young adult in the family, he did not exert too strong power. Said here, Jiang Bai subconsciously glanced at the strong man in front of Clous, to be honest, he really did not see that this buddy is a young man, this face... not too old. Of course, Jiang Bai also said some of his own circumstances. He only said that he had a chance to make breakthroughs. He still achieved today''s achievements while the seal was still in the same situation, but he did not say anything. The other party did not ask for interest. While chatting while drinking, I have been passing for more than an hour. The Sauran family who had been suffering from the pain has also gained a lot of benefits. The face has finally had a smile. The leader of the leader was pushed out, and in front of the three people, bent down and told them that things had been done and they could leave. The three talents got up and gave up and parted ways. Hanvis rushed back with the tomb of the tomb, and Clous''s only son, Jiang Bai followed the people of the Sauron family and returned to their family''s castle. There, there are Du Lan and the two glamorous horse knights waiting there. With the leader of the Sauron family, there was an aircraft in the same seat. On the way, the other party opened his mouth a few times and wanted to say something. But when he swallowed his mouth, Jiang Bai knew what he was thinking, and he should not be silent. Close your eyes and repair. Just kidding, that is the essence of Tianzun condensed the treasure medicine that I dont know for many years, saying that the value is even lighter in the city. I am not familiar with the people of the Sauron family. I want to let them give it to them. Dreaming? What''s more, this is not his Jiang Baiqiang''s arrogance. This is his reward. Before he went, Sauron promised him. Now that he didn''t let the other party give it, he took it with the two people, Clos and Hanvis. Isn''t the Sauron family wanting to say something? It is best to open your mouth, open your mouth, and Jiang Baifei wants to give the other party an ugly. Fortunately, the people of the Sauron family also knew that it was not appropriate for Jiang Bai to say that this matter, so he tried to open his mouth and finally swallowed it back. He honestly sent Jiang Bai to the inside of the castle. Let Williams receive. When I got to the place, Williams got the news early, waiting for the two beautiful female knights, and brought a pair of very beautiful twins, standing in the back row, Jiang Bai, the plane, two When the girls were reddish, they discharged to Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bai knew what was going on. Slightly smiling, it was a greeting with the other party, and then followed up to ask Williams to shake hands. At the invitation of the other party, they entered the castle. Then, under the crowd of people, the dinner was held. The important people of the Sauron family were not present. None of the masters Jiang Bai had seen in the court before. It is a person who has some chores in the world. It is expensive in front of people, but not in the back. However, these people are vicissitudes, and there are several beautiful women from the Sauron family who hang the princess title to accompany the two sides of the river. It is also handled properly. At the beginning of the banquet, the cup was changed, Jiang Bai drank a lot, and the people who accompanied the guests also drunk. At this time, Williams came up with a sentence: "I don''t know Mr. Jiang, what are you going to do next? If I want to return, I will arrange it later." After saying this, I may feel that it is not appropriate. I have the suspicion of driving away Jiang Bai and quickly added: "Of course, I and our Sauron family hope that Mr. Jiang can live longer and let us entertain, if possible, I hope that Mr. Jiang will not worry." "Go? Of course, don''t go, things are not finished~ What to go~" Jiang Bai waved and said this. This made Williams stunned and looked at Jiang Bai and asked subconsciously: "What else? If we need our help, we are obliged!" "This time, you can help Sauron''s family. We are aware of the knowledge of the Soren family." Chapter 1427： Cow chewing peony The first thousand four hundred and twenty-seventh chapter cattle chewing peony "This way, well, come back, you will arrange a plane for me. I want to go to Tiwana. I know the grievances of the Holy See. If you come, how can you not say hello?" "Let others know that I thought Jiang Bai was rude!" Jiang Bai lazily said such a sentence, almost let Williams fall to the ground. Nima ~ say hello? Call your sister to say hello! Who did you know about the broken things with the Holy See? You have to go to Tiwangang, can you say hello and say hello? Especially after the two backgrounds of the people, after the two true gods have been killed by you, can you say hello and leave? It doesn''t matter if you are sick and wants your life, it is the grace of heaven. Williams can be sure that if Jiang Bai went to Tiwana this time, he would never be willing to give up, because that would not be his style. It is absolutely necessary to let Tivangan turn over. This incident had nothing to do with their Sauran family. There was no relationship between the ancient gods. Everyone asked for the benefit. Its not their Saurons family that killed the sacred gods. Its Jiang Bai, and Dous grave. Of Hans and the Chelsea of ??the Titans. The ancestral home of the Sauron family is naturally qualified to invite experts. Everyone else has done this. Everyone has invited a master and has not robbed the other party. That is not a skill, what is the relationship with the Sauron family? To revenge, these three targets are all there. The benefits are all taken by them. Is it related to the Sauron family? The holy Holy See of Tiwana, to revenge, the revenge behind the paradise behind them, naturally can not find the Sauron family. But now if the Sauron family sent Jiang Bai to the plane to send Jiang Bai to Tiffany, then the Sauran family could really not wash the Yellow River. This Nima. . Without such a pit person! Looking at the eyes of those around him, Williams would like to give himself a slap, this is his mother''s typical mouth. Nothing, what nonsense do you say? This goods love to go, what is your **** fee? it''s good now. . There is such a problem. The words have already been said, it is so simple to send a person, find a plane, can he say that Williams can not find it? Can you say that? Obviously not! But if it does, what is the result. . Williams has not dared to think about it. He Jiang Bai is in the East, and his power is tyrannical. He has nothing to do with anything. He wants to do whatever he wants. The Holy See is to retaliate for a moment and a half. But what about their Sauron family? Just staying at the door of the house. This thing has to be done. Now the Holy Seee will definitely not say anything. When people return to God, they will teach the Soren family how to be a minute. Because of this, Williamss face is now the same as cucumber. Dry and looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, Williams said with a bitter face: "This... this..." He has always been "this.." He really doesn''t know what to say, and he has the heart to persuade Jiang Bai, but he can''t say it when he speaks, but it''s hard to divide. However, his feelings are not understood by Jiang Bai. Even if he understands and estimates, he will not care. How is Sorens family and has a wool relationship with him? "How? You can''t do this little thing?" Jiang Baimei said with a disappointment. "No. But..." Williams'' face was even bitter. I want to explain, but I have been interrupted by Jiang Bai if I havent finished it yet: "Im not okay, then I am waiting for you to do it for me. Shouldnt the problem be too big tomorrow morning? After saying that, instead of answering the other party, he said: "Then I will wait for you good news tomorrow morning." After all, he ignored the bitter expression of Williams, and brought a few blond women into his room in the eyes of Du Blue''s resentment, a Hutianhu. The Williams and others sitting here are at this table. You see me, I see you. . Face to face. "Home lord.. This thing... this thing. How can it be solved." A deacon said after Jiang Bai, bitterly asked Williams dry. "How to solve it? You ask me? Whom is my mother asking?" "Wang Bai is a virtue of this product, world-famous, I don''t need to say more about it? Fuck, he gave it to us, can we do it?" "The sacred Holy See of Tiwana is difficult, but the goods are even more difficult. After offending the Holy See, there is still a chance to remedy the crime. Don''t watch him go to bed with the younger women of our family tonight. If things can''t be done, we can turn our face to us tomorrow morning." "This goods are in the ancestral court, killing four true gods, you have to have kind, you go to tell him, I don''t have this courage! If he turns his face, who is the Soren family looking for?" The deacon did not speak well. When he spoke, he asked Williams to find a vent that stood up and screamed. Take the deacon''s one-on-one. I cant say a word for a long time. The people around me are also chilling, not to the fear of Williams, but because Williams''s words are the truth, no one can refute here, whoever dares to take the call, this matter is handed over to himself to deal with? How to deal with it? Its not as good as shutting up honestly. "What the **** is this!" William whispered, biting his face and turning away. He wanted to report the incident to the family elders overnight. The Sauron family is estimated to have big troubles in the near future. Have to be prepared in advance. As for the initiator of this incident, Jiang Bai, at this moment, there are four beautiful women in the room, Hu Tianhu, doing a lot of fun. After tossing in the middle of the night, I was able to stop, and Du Blue, who was in the room next to me, was completely insomnia, and kept muttering and cursing Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai himself was totally ignorant of this. After the toss was over, he ignored the people who were asleep and took out the unidentified flowers he had picked. This thing Tianzun essence was born in countless years, its quality is certainly good, and it is so bred, it is extremely extraordinary, picking it down for a day, the above is still the water droplets flowing, delicate and dripping, leaving the soil can still be vigorous. Jiang Bai is very curious about this thing, just knowing that this is a good thing, but this good thing, how to use it, but does not know. Do you want the cow to chew the peony and swallow it? Jiang Bai expressed doubts. "System, this thing is ready, how can I use it?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but come to the system. Very curious about this. Along with the change of the world, the older and longer the seal, the more open the seal is, the more it is now, the rain is now coming from the wind, and Jiang Bai has to make preparations to improve his strength as much as possible. "The cow chews the peony~ Didn''t you just think so? I swallowed it and asked me why." Chapter 1428： Qiankun Breaking Dan The first thousand four hundred and twenty-eighth chapters "My special mother..." This time it was the turn of the river. I can''t help but want to marry the grandson of the system. It''s just a jerk. This is obviously a trick! But Jiang Bai has nothing to do with it. He has a trick for others, and he has no choice for the system. When the words went to the mouth, they changed again. I couldnt help but ask: "Dont make fun of me, I said something right." "Oh ~" The system chuckled and added: "This flower is not a small one. It is a very blue flower. It is a very special flower. It is also a treasure medicine. It has the magical effect of improving people''s cultivation and mood." "Growing in the extremely cruel polar environment, that is, the land of the heavens and the earth in the Taoist book, north of the North Bohai Sea, the ancient ice field is one, and the desperate situation in the desperate situation can be born." "It''s a holy medicine. After taking it, you can extend your life and you can improve your training." "Its worse than the legendary undead medicine, the longevity medicine, and so on, even in the holy medicine." "In terms of quality, it is worse than a Lei Li pear tree and a climbing vine that the other two people took away." After the system just finished saying this, Jiang Bai was annoyed, and couldnt help but scream: "Why dont you say this when I started?" He regrets his death now. He should ask the system the **** before he can do it. Now its good. He lost the watermelon and sesame. It turns out that the three treasures have the worst quality. Poor he is still complacent. He thinks this thing is extraordinary. It is more beautiful than the other two. He is cheap. As a result, it seems that he is a fool. "You guy, let me finish the words, you didn''t ask me at the time. Why should I answer you? And your boy''s eyes are not bad." "On the quality, this extreme blue is not comparable to climbing vines and thunder pear trees, but that is its own quality. These three treasures have been bred by Tianzun essence, which is natural and extraordinary. "The Tianzun force that gave birth to the extreme blue is super strong, it should not be the first place, so the extreme blue is extraordinarily better, and the medicine is very strong." "If you take it, it will be of great benefit to you." "This thing you want to use can be used, the most easy way is to directly chew the peony you swallowed, but in doing so, you can only retain 30% of the drug." "Either you go to find a good monk, those in Xianmen, such as Qiankun Danzong, their masters are experts in refining medicine, looking for them to help make the medicine, take it, you can at least upgrade one realm." Looking for someone to make alchemy? This made Jiang Bai awkward. There are countless people in Shenzhou, China, and many of them will face their faces, but it is said that the masters of alchemy, Dan Kun, are second to none, and they have heard their names before. It would be better if this extremely blue and some other herbs were used to make them refining. Think of it as a way to improve a level, Jiang Bai is excited to be self-made. The problem is that the people of Qiankun Danzong rarely come out to walk. Some of the dragons see the meaning of not ending. Others will have a lot of alchemy, but they can technically compare with others. Even if there is, Jiang Bai does not know. He did not know the people of Qiankun Danzong. The gangs are said to have a very temperamental temper, and they are willing to help. Especially when the person who wants to help is his own, Jiang Baixin has some drums in his heart, and what kind of reputation he has in Xianmen, Jiang Bai is in his heart. Although the people of Qiankun Danzong seem to have no hatred with themselves, they can keep their friends who have a good relationship and have already made themselves offended. When they refuse to help, what should they do? Even if you are willing to help, it is not impossible to think of a snake at the time and give yourself some poison. Looking for them, Jiang Bai is not at ease. Who are you looking for? Looking for a system? The system must be able to help, but think about its prestige point, Jiang Bai''s heart is bleeding, because he knows that the prestige point that the system helps to ask for is massive. I have just plundered 120 million prestige points, and I can''t get myself to the bottom. "If you ask for help, how much prestige do you need?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but ask tentatively. "Alchemy is a technical activity. It requires not only technology, but also a lot of things. You have a medicinal material that is definitely not good. There are other things. Some auxiliary medicines can be worthy of the holy medicine. "I have these things here, and it is not too troublesome to refine, but..." "Don''t be a nonsense, just point it! It''s such a knife." When the system opened, Jiang Bai knew what he meant, and couldn''t help but screamed. "Good, refreshing ~ 80 million!" The system haha ??smiled, came this sentence, did not wait for Jiang Bai to speak, and added another sentence: "80 million, I have gathered other herbs, to refine a Qiankun dynasty, absolute **** Dan." "After you are sure to take it, you will be able to break through immediately and enter the middle of the kingdom. You will be promoted to the 22nd!" Although there are quite a few 80 million, Jiang Bai also knows that there is no such thing as a price with the system. Eighty million let him help him to refine the medicine. It is equivalent to spending 80 million breakthroughs. It is still worth it. If you need to use the prestige exchange to break through too many points, it is extremely dazed, relatively speaking, 80 million is only a fraction, it is worth it. Especially at this time, the seal has not been fully opened. At the middle of the holy period, it is now the ultimate in cultivation, allowing you to break through the environment. This medicine is worth having. "Good!" Jiang Bai agreed. The next second, a golden medicinal herb, appeared in front of Jiang Bai with aroma, appeared in the first second after he promised, and before the end of Jiang Bais extreme blue, I dont know at this moment. Traced. "I am fucking..." Jiang Bai couldn''t help but vomit. He felt that this system was already prepared. It was not a temporary refining. He prepared the medicinal herbs to lick his own extreme blue and prestige points. Jiang Bai has a feeling of being calculated. I feel deeply that I have been deceived, and my expression will not look good. But it is also helpless, smelling the scent of the medicinal herbs, and the coveted Jiang Bai can''t yell at the system and swallow the medicinal drug. At that time, I felt the endless aroma mixed with the medicine to erupt in my body. The soft and turbulent energy started from the abdomen and rushed out in all directions. , the world of holes in Dantian. Jiang Baiqi is full of energy, constantly transforming his body, making his body more powerful, and letting his cultivation be further improved, and his **** country will continue to expand. Chapter 1429： Is this going on an outing? The first thousand four hundred and twenty-nine chapters is this to go on an outing? The raging energy of Jiang Bai''s body is constantly spurting and expanding constantly, which makes him feel the sound of snoring, and the whole body is somewhat fluttering. The constant growth of power, this feeling, can not tell the good. I don''t know how long it took. Jiang Bai felt that the energy in his body seemed to reach the limit and began to stagnate and grow. However, the potency continued to spread, and he felt uncomfortable for the whole person. If you look at it from the outside, you will find that at this moment, Jiang Baiyus explosion is like a balloon. It has been expanding and becoming a big fat man. His blood is spurting, as if he might explode at any time. Fortunately, the extremely beautiful "princess" has long been asleep, otherwise, the sight of the scene is estimated to be scared. Fortunately, this situation did not last long, just after a few minutes of hard work, Jiang Bai felt that there was a thin film in his body when he was running thirty-three "The Heavens Make Power", hard life The breakthrough was made. In the instant, Jiang Bais energy found a place to vent, and it continued to operate. Jiang Bai entered the twenty-two realm and became the middle of the kingdom. This energy was completely released. Entering Jiang Bai''s body, Jiang Bai stabilized the realm. I don''t know how long it took, Jiang Bai woke up, it was already the next morning. The refreshing Jiang Bai took a shower, changed clothes in the service of several beautiful knights, and walked out of the door of the room. The black-eyed Williams and the deacons of the Sauron family waited at the door early, one by one, and looked like they didn''t sleep well last night. After seeing Jiang Bai, one by one showed a strong laugh, and greeted Jiang Bai, and then asked Jiang Bai to have breakfast. Williams came over with reluctance, and asked dryly: "Mr. Jiang, what you want The plane is ready, you see. You still can''t go?" "Go, of course! I am going to talk to Jiang Bai, I have to go, can I say hello to my old friends? Is it not good to pass it out?" Jiang Bais answer is undoubtedly to make Williams desperate. Bitterly looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, Williams nodded dryly. Then Jiang Bai called the female knight next to him and told him that the female knight in heavy armor looked at Jiang Bai with a sigh of relief. Then he nodded and left with his companion. He appeared in a pile of things. In front of Jiang Bai. Williams, who is next to him, doesn''t know what to do. Look at what these four female knights bring. . Oriental hot pot. . amount. . coal. . There are also vegetables and meat, all kinds of things, and the servants at the back have a pile of tables and chairs. There are also awnings, chefs, and drinks. This this. . Is this **** to do it? Outing? Williams felt that his head was not enough for a moment. Looking at the things that Jiang Bai had prepared in front of him, he couldnt guess what Jiang Bai was doing. He didn''t dare to ask more questions, but his expression was very weird, but he also knew that he was not qualified to take control of Jiang Bai, and he couldn''t manage the uncle. Last night, he reported this matter to the elders. The elders opinion is that the barbarian Jiang Bai, not that they are grateful to Jiang Bai, nor that they see the Holy See are not pleasing to the eye and want to take the opportunity to retaliate. It is really. . His mother''s fear of Jiang Bai, Williams did not know what Jiang Bai did in the ancient temple. The uncle killed a blood in the river, it was a man who saw him afraid, the master of the Sauron family had the most intuitive feeling, knowing what kind of person this grandfather is. No one can provoke him, so he can only be satisfied. Of course, the Sauron family was not completely unprepared. In fact, they had already greeted the Holy Seek last night and said Jiang Bais past. After all, they don''t want to offend the Holy See, so telling each other about this is also a matter of selling to the other party, letting the other party know that their Sauron family is not sincerely doing the right thing with the Holy See, but forced to helpless, Jiang Bai, the uncle, they Can''t afford it. Fortunately, the other party is still sympathetic, thank you for knowing this. This gives the Sauron family a lot of peace of mind. Because of this, when Williams cooperated with Jiang Bai today, he was bold. Otherwise, he did not dare to appear here. When he left yesterday, he thought about it. He wanted to find a deacon to serve as a scapegoat. of. Tears and Jiang Bai bid farewell, Jiang Bai and a bunch of people were sent to the plane, and then according to Jiang Bai''s instructions to send Du Lan, Williams was relieved with tears. After swearing to do things, you must think twice before you go. It seems that Jiang Bai is so bad at the end of the day. After that, there will be great interests, and the difficulties will not be provoked. This kind of person, the typical request for God is easy, can not provoke. If you are not careful, you will get rid of it. Jiang Bai left, the Soren family scene, Du Blue is not happy, but the Holy See is crying. Last night I got a message from the Sauron family, and the entire Holy See was crazy. Like the ants on the hot pot, they are anxious. There is no reason for it... Jiang Bai is coming. To say that this holy church has a relationship with Jiang Bai, it is simply... Miserable. It can be said that the fire is not tolerated, and it is your life and death. At the beginning, Jiang Bai killed several archbishops in red, and also slammed such a hand over the Vatican, directly destroying a historic cathedral, causing countless casualties and reinventing the source of the Holy See. The Holy See, the original pursuit of Jiang Bais life, joined forces with the Dark Council, and the worlds pursuit of Jiang Bai, dispatched many monks and monks, many powerful, together, dog-like, awkward Jiang Bai is running around the world. Jiang Bai was miserable and suffered several injuries. The hatred of the two families can be said to last for three days and three nights. Who is wrong with who is now unimportant. The important thing is that Jiang Bai is now coming to the door. Before that, the Holy See was not afraid of him. It was only in the past. After the great changes in the heavens and the earth, the Holy See received the most benefits. Two masters of the kingdom, broke through the wind and led many powerful people to come. More than thirty were brought about by the holy period. In addition to this, the monks of the Holy See and the masters of the original resident have gained great benefits, and the strength of the Holy See has risen geometrically. Let them expand their self-confidence, otherwise they will not be clamoring for the Eastern Expedition. They are clamoring to take Jiang Bais **** out of China and smash the corpse. At that time, the Holy See, that is true and confident, and there are forces to do so. But now. . But now... the situation is different. Chapter 1430： I will say so much dry hair. The first thousand and forty-six chapters will say so many dry hairs. The Holy See heard the words of the Windsor family and went to the ancient land of their family. The ancient temple was used for the benefit. As a result, Jiang Bai and other people broke the backbone of the Holy See. The true gods of the two angels were killed by Jiang Bai, along with many masters of the Holy See. The Holy See was suddenly disabled by Jiang Bai. Although the Holy See is only a superficial existence, it is the spread of the beliefs of heaven and earth, and the paradise behind it is powerful and unparalleled. The problem is that there is this seal, and the master over there will not come. The Holy See is in a period of empty space. However, Jiang Bai came to the door at this time. As soon as the news of the Sauron family came, the entire Holy See was boiling. Jiang Bai came ~ Jiang Bai came to what? Fucking, this cargo last ruined a cathedral and killed hundreds of people. Last time he was only in the early days of the holy age, now its alright. . This goods came again, coming as a true God. This time the trouble is big. For a time, Jiang Bai came, and this sentence is much more terrifying than the wolf in the Holy See. "What to do~ everyone, what do you say?" The new Pope, who was woken up in the middle of the night, stood in the Pope''s hall and questioned the many leaders of the Holy See. His face was anxious. This is a very uncommon thing in the source of the true belief of the true God in the world. There are very few things that can make him so annoyed. This is the first thing. "Your Majesty, we have already transferred the masters of the entire Mediterranean coast back to the Refuge Vatican." "All the members of the Templars returned to the defense, and the Holy See Guards were ready to fight and the weapons were in place." "Religious trials, sacred sacred priests, monks and monks, all masters are returning one after another." "When the news of Jiang Bai is coming, these orders have been issued, and many masters have returned." "The defensive array has begun to fill the energy crystallization. So far, 3,000 people have returned, and there are follow-ups." "We, these people, would like to live together with the Holy See, and die with Tiffany, killing this demon in Tiffany." A red machine of a principal stood up at this time, looked around, and after meeting the approval of his peers, spoke to the pope. Said that they are ready to do everything. He was not satisfied with the imperial concubine. After listening to this, he did not have a little peace of mind, praised the other party, and even turned a blind eye. If there are not too many people here, they are all high-level members of the Holy See. The Pope does not want to strike morale. Now he has to point to the red machine''s nose and say, "Are you **** me?" "Jiang Bai his mother''s killing four true gods, as well as his mother''s dozens of masters, you are now pointing to those rotten sweet potatoes, sowing eggs, screaming to kill people?" "You are rushing to the ducks. You don''t want to run. Does his mother take this to run against me? Can I not run?" "When you are a red machine, you have to coexist with Tiwana. If I want to run this pope, will I still have a fart?" "Are you sincere? Because I grabbed your pope''s position, are you sincerely revengeing Laozi?" However, I couldnt say anything about it. I could only smack the other persons eyes, and then try to calm down my performance. The Pope, wearing a red robe with a crown of thorns, sat down slowly and said to her voice. : "You are here. This is an unprecedented disaster since the Holy See has never been seen in the ages. I will not say anything extra. I hope that everyone can be treated with caution and we will live together with Tiffany!" "Coexist with Tiffany!" The Popes majesty is open, what can other people say? I can only follow it. . Although they are very reluctant, they have to express their willingness to coexist with here. But on the surface, what everyone thinks in the back, only you know, many people are actually calculating, how can we decently leave, do not damage dignity, and decent to leave, do not die in Jiang Bai this goods In the hands of this, this is a technical job. Need to think about it. "Of course..." At this time, the Pope came to such a sentence, which made the people around me a glimpse. Then they looked at the person in the Holy See and saw him continue to say: "Of course. If.. I mean If Jiang Bai came this time, if I didn''t take the lead, I suggest that we should not over-stimulate him." "You all know that it is a difficult time for the Holy See." "We want to preserve our strength as much as possible. In addition to Jiang Bai, there is also the Temple of the Spirit and the Temple of Olympus, which are eyeing us." "Compared to the lone ranger like Jiang Bai, the two threats are even bigger. If we lose so much this time, they will definitely take the opportunity to start." "So I suggest that if Jiang Bai has any excessive actions, as long as we do not take the lead, we must let it go. After all, our Holy See is the source of true human and human faith, and we must be generous." "For Jiang Bai, the lost lamb, we should not blindly suppress it, let him let him release it, and estimate that he is almost the same. We will try to persuade it again, and it will have a miraculous effect." "How do you think my suggestion? Well~~ This is just a suggestion, you can refute it, not a resolution." amount The people around have turned their eyes to hear this, what is it to try to be patient? Let Jiang Jiang? Isn''t it just awkward? Tell everyone, what Jiang Bai does, let us let him, can not afford this goods. As long as he does not fight first, why do you endure? What do you say so arrogantly? But no one has refuted this matter, mainly. . They are also jealous. . Pope Her Majesty, this is recommended. . Not necessarily a way out. Its better than Jiang Bais death, which is better than playing there. Is it not their own to lose? Thinking of this, everyone nodded and agreed, and they felt that the Popes proposal was incomparably correct. "Since everyone promised, let''s arrange it. Remember my words." Seeing no one against the Pope came this way. Then everyone left. In the early morning of the next day, under the magnificent wall that appeared after the Seal of the Holy See, the Vatican, the city gate, which was never closed, was suddenly closed. People were surprised to find that on the tower, there were piles of bright, armored churches. The Guards took the city. A Templar Knight was patrolling around, and one ritual began to pray, and a light curtain rose out of the sky over Tiffany, and completely wrapped up the big Tiffany. Up and down the whole of the Vatican, there is a flying dog, chilling, all over the city of Rome. Chapter 1431： negotiation? The first chapter of the four hundred and thirty-one chapter negotiations? The atmosphere in the whole city was tense to the limit. The guards carrying the soldiers and soldiers in the shuttle, each one was nervous and inexplicable. They had some ignorance about the upcoming events, but they also knew that the Holy See was about to usher in the most terrible enemy. This incident has been rumored since last night. Many people know more or less, knowing that the two great angels have suffered unexpectedly, and many of the Holy See''s masters have fallen. Nowadays, there are opponents who seek revenge. Tiffany will be tested. In the early morning, the gates were wide open, and piles of rituals, knights, judges, and monks who came from all over the country, all under the leadership of the big machines, entered the city one after another, and had breakfast there before. The surrounding Roman city has also been raised, the government is on holiday, the store is closed, pedestrians are banned, and the street is in a depression. At about 10 o''clock in the morning, an airplane slowly descended from the sky, and then dozens of people came out, except for the four female knights wearing silver-white armor, with blond hair and beautiful tall figure. There are also some chef servants who are slowly appearing. On the arch bridge of the Moat River at the gate of the Vatican City, there are tables and chairs, and a pile of dishes. The bronze hot pot stands in the center. Jiang Bai slowly appeared, wearing a sportswear, and walked out swayingly, which made the people on the upstairs immediately nervous, one by one, the deputy head of the deputy head of the garrison, this time forehead I have already sweated. The calf was turned around and I saw Jiang Bais face waving and waving at it. I almost didnt kneel down. "Quick ~ ~ to inform the Pope and the adults, Jiang Bai came." He told his men to rush to report, as for himself, his hands trembling and clenched the sword in his hand, hoping that before the arrival of the big men, Jiang Bai did not immediately start to make nerves. That would be really troublesome. What makes people feel relieved is that Jiang Baizu is on this bridge. Under the service of four beautiful knights, eating hot pot and drinking ice beer, it feels sour and moist, and perfect does not mean hands-on. The big men of the Vatican City on the tower of the city came one after another. At first, one was more nervous than one. After seeing Jiang Bais faction, one face was first flushed, then it was dark. The obvious provocative behavior of eating hot pot at the gate of my house is naturally unbearable. Don''t say that this is the holy land of the Tiffany, it is the ordinary people''s home, you have nothing to block my door to eat at my door, I can''t stand it, let alone a place like Tiffana? Moreover, there is a wait-and-see attitude, and it is easy and comfortable. It is blocked by Jiang Bai at the door of the house. If the Holy See does not dare to say anything, this face can be thrown into the family. If Jiang Bai did not reflect this, then can other people do the same? Will the two sects of the East and the North, as well as the sects of the North, see the same? Thinking about this is a headache. "This bastard! What does he mean? Is this provoking us?" The pope''s face was dark, and he looked at Jiang Bai with a sullen look. He whispered in a low voice. "This is for sure, we fight with him, this is a contempt for us!" A presiding judge with an uncomfortable temper was immediately smashed out and asked to start with Jiang Bai. But his words just said, immediately felt that something was wrong, no one around him supported him not to say, but one looked like an idiot looking at him, even the popes disgusted frown, which made him instantly His face was reddish and he did not say a word. "Its definitely not a fight. We cant beat him, but if thats what makes him unscrupulous, what is the face of our Holy See? Who can you do? The Popes face was dry and looked around, hoping that the people around could help find a way to deal with Jiang Bai. Help the Holy See to overcome the difficulties ahead. Don''t look at the fact that they have gathered countless masters. The number of people stationed in Tiffanygang has exceeded 30,000. There are people from all over the country coming and going, but they know in their hearts that there are no top players sitting in the town. Big, is to send food to Jiang Bai. It is no different from suicide. "Would you like... or not.. Let''s talk to him?" A red archbishop stood up and said something like this. If you cant beat it, then you can only talk about it. I hope to be able to negotiate this. His words just fell, and the people around him looked at him, which made the archbishop a glimpse of what he said was wrong. Sure enough, someone immediately spoke up: "This is a good idea, but who is going? Archbishop Gerlos is not as good as you..." "I also think the Archbishop is right." "You shouldn''t let it go, this thing is what you think of, then you should talk to Jiang Bai, it should be a good choice." Archbishop Gerlos said that he wanted to cry, and he wanted to slap himself. What the **** is called. . Let him talk to Jiang Bai? What are you talking about? Let people pack things away? is it possible? What is the temper of the uncle, who does not know? I have to go and talk to people. If I dont agree, I will turn my face on the spot and the first one will kill myself. There is no room for rebellion, but it is a peerless macho who kills four true gods. However, it is not impossible to give Jiang Bai some benefits to let the other party leave. The problem is that the Holy See is bound to be bleeding. Can the Pope be able to agree? Can people around you agree? Even if I am forced to agree to it now, what will happen in the future? This is always something that someone is responsible for, such as humiliating the country and humiliating the country. Whoever starts to do it will definitely be liquidated in the future. As a red archbishop, it is definitely the best scapegoat. Is Archbishop Gerald willing to be such a scapegoat? The answer is no, he is definitely not willing. The key is, not willing. . Its not okay, because this time Popes Majesty has already spoken: The Archbishop of Geros, as the red dress of the Holy See, is the time for you to come forward and go to Jiang Bai to see what he wants. What to do, if you just want some benefits, then we can give him some benefits." "The Holy See has reached a critical moment, and there are concerns about life and death. It is not necessary to give him some benefits. Now we are called to bear the burden of humiliation. As long as we can overcome the difficulties ahead, we can pay some price." "Everything, when the seal is completely opened, after the gods of heaven come, we will naturally look for Jiang Bai to do liquidation." The pope said so, what can he say? What does he dare to say? In desperation, Archbishop Gerlos pained his face and slowly bowed his head. With a sad mood, he left the tower under the farewell of everyone, and walked out of the city gate, with two blue rituals, trembled. Got out. Slowly moving towards Jiang Bai. Chapter 1432： Three conditions The first four hundred and thirty-two chapters three conditions It was only this Archbishop of Gerlos, when he came over, some of his faltering and trembling, without the attitude of the archbishop of the past, who looked up and down, shook his head, bowed his body, and glared at his face. It seems that the mood is not particularly good. On the contrary, the blue rituals that followed the two followers, one by one, flying and swearing, compared with Jeremy, there are some dwarfs. However, these two are the devotees cultivated by the Holy See. They are white and religious madmen. One thinks that the Holy See is proud of going to death. I firmly believe that to die for this, I will certainly be able to rise into the paradise of heaven. As for this Jeremy, he does not believe it. As the top of the Holy See, he knows more than two mad believers. When he dies, he enters heaven. Don''t be a good guy. If there is such a thing, the two angels will not be killed by Jiang Bai. If there is such a thing, what is in **** does not exist anymore. The bible of the Bible is just a lie to deceive people. Only an idiot can believe in this world. . Everything is fake, only strength is true. Not far from the front, the young man who is eating a hot pot and drinking beer has the strength of ordinary people, which is the one who can really decide their life and death. "Jiang...Mr. Jiang." In front of Jiang Bai, he bowed to Jiang Bai and felt that he was not enough and bent over. He put a fist in his chest and gave a hand to Jiang Baiyu. Just saying that he hadnt said it before, he was interrupted by Jiang Bai: Sit down and eat some action? Jiang Bai pointed to the chair opposite him. It was when Gerlos came here, and the next person prepared it according to his instructions. When the voice fell, Gerlos nodded quickly and did not dare to resist. The trembled seat was opposite Jiang Bai, but he did not move the idea of ??chopsticks. He would not use this thing, and he did not dare to use it. What to eat, now there is no appetite at all. However, Jiang Bai said that he couldn''t say no objection to eating. Just like this, he looked at Jiang Bai''s mouthful of meat, and he could only watch it with caution. Half a river white put down the chopsticks, satisfied with the results of the next time the knight passed over the jinpa rubbed his mouth, only to look at the front of Gerlos slowly said: "Well, what are you doing over here?" "Jiang Bai! The idea of ??your attitude, this is the red archbishop of our Holy See, you one..." Jiang Bais attitude has long dissatisfied the two mad believers. At this time, the other side is more dissatisfied. If he does not hold back, he will point to Jiang Bais reprimand. He didn''t say anything like this, but he could scare the nearby Jackos to the fast bird pants. Fucking... He wondered if the two guys were the ones who came to dig him. He even said this to the uncle, pointing to the other sides nose. If you say this, it is the water that has been poured out. I really want to get angry with the one in front of him. He should not expect to go back. These two ecstas are ready to die for the country and enter heaven after death, but he still has not lived. "Shut up!" Before the other party finished, Gerlos stood up and screamed. The next second, a slap in the face, the Archbishop of Red played all his power, and slaps the man. The guy who spoke vomited blood and flew out. Then he apologized to Jiang Bai for his continuous awkwardness, saying that he had no way of discipline. Their words did not represent their own. The city towers that have been in the building have been paying attention to the many high-level churches here, one by one. The performance of Gerlos is in their eyes. What is the red archbishop? It is completely the grandson of Jiang Bai. However, no one stood up behind this time to lick the knife. It is not that they understand Jeremy, nor do they think that Jeremys approach is understandable, but everyone knows that the knife behind it is definitely not good. The reprimand was small. If the Pope was moved, then the Pope would bring Gerlos back and let himself go out, then he would have fallen for eight years. Jiang Bai waved his hand and said that he didn''t mind. This made Gerlos breathe a sigh of relief, and then said to Jiang Bai, cautiously: "Mr. Jiang, we have some misunderstandings before the Holy See and you hope to get Your understanding, solve this matter." "So the Pope, send me over and talk to you about this, we..." After the words have not been finished, Jiang Bai interjected: "Since it is your pope, why don''t he come out and talk about it?" talk? your sister. . How can His Majesty the Pope come out and negotiate with you? This is not the rule. The main thing is not to be out of order, it is fucking...you know this style, who knows what you will do, if you directly tied the pope, what can we do? Didn''t all of them catch up? The key is to negotiate with others and be more reliable with you. . You really might have done this. When Gerlos heard this, he thought of it in this way, but he couldnt say that. He quickly lost his smile and said: "This.. His Majesty the Pope asked me to act on his behalf, so I came to the same, what are your requirements, even though Come out, our Holy See must be as satisfying as possible." "We sincerely hope that the two of us can solve all the grudges. From then on... everyone will live in harmony." After listening to this, Jiang Bai was undecided. He took a cigarette from his own self and leaned on the soft chair. He took two but didnt talk, which made Geros over there feel restless and his expression changed. Looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, the mood is tense. What he fears most is that Jiang Bai refuses to talk. He has to let the pope come over, or he suddenly turns his face and kills himself. No matter which one Jiang Bai chooses, he is uncomfortable. Of course, if there is to be a choice, then Jerome thinks that the pope will come down and talk to the **** in front of him, which should be much better than letting him kill himself directly. "That''s good, three conditions, the First Holy See, today killed all those who had been against me before, including your former pope and the presiding judge, and the former red dress." "Second, I want the crown of thorns, the scarab, the holy covenant." "Third, I want the Holy See to admit mistakes to the media all over the world, apologize to me in front of the world, and then said that I will not be against me from then on, and I will make financial compensation for me." "Well ~ compensation standard, we can discuss, at present, I mean.. Your Holy See compensates me 20 billion in cash, and 20 billion equivalent gold, and some industries, except for Tiffany The church and the real estate are all transferred to me." "Of course ~ ~ can talk, the specific price code, let''s talk." Chapter 1433： Collectively wipe the neck? The first thousand four hundred and thirty-three chapters collectively wipe the neck? After Jiang Bais words came out, the remaining ecstasy next to him opened his eyes, and the people behind Jiang Bai opened their mouths. As for the Archbishop of Gerlos, there wasnt a spurt of old blood sprayed on Jiang Bais face. These three conditions? Don''t say three of his mother. . It is impossible to promise. I really have to agree to the Holy See and I dont have to do it. How many people have used to target Jiang Bai? Is this thing counted? When Jiang Bai did so excessively, who did the Holy See from the top to the bottom did not do it right? In addition to the masters who have come out of this seal after the great changes in the world, the rest of them have all been opposed to Jiang Bai. According to the standard he said, everyone who has dealt with him must be executed on the spot? Then there is nothing to say, the Popes majesty became a loner in minutes, and he took the ten or twenty people to live, and then Tiffany also mixed his fart. The sacred Holy See is going to die ninety-nine to complete this standard. As for the Scarab, the Covenant, the Crown of Thorns. . This is the treasure of the Holy See, and one cannot be lost. In the past, for several years of the Eastern Covenant, the battle was carried out for hundreds of years. The blood of the fight was a river, and the death and injury could not be over 100 million. Now, what about his mouth? Dreaming? As for the third article. . The Holy See wants to publicly apologize in front of the world, how can it be mixed in the future? I was told by the top, how is the Popes Majesty mixed? The first thing that seals open heaven is estimated to be a big cleansing. This is completely nonsense. Knowing that Jiang Bai was asking for a high price, he knew that the other party would open the lion, but did not expect that the appetite of the other party had already reached this point. This is the iron heart to compete with the Holy See. This is the rhythm that forces people to die. In fact, Jiang Bai really thinks so. The contradiction with the Holy See is placed there. Do not think about reconciliation. He came here to let the other party lose people, and then find an excuse to open the killing. So many people in the Holy See, so many masters, are all big prestige points. How can he give up? For Jiang Bai, the prestige point is everything. He needs these things, and he wants to go crazy. Naturally, it will not reconcile with others. "I.. I need to discuss with the Pope, I can''t do this." Gerlos bitterly smiled and responded dryly. He couldnt do the Lord. Even if he is trying to accept Jiang Bais proposal, what is the other person? Helpless Gerlos returned, and told the news to the waiting crowd. Undoubtedly this incident detonated everyone''s anger. After more than ten minutes, Jiang Bai saw the various weapons on the Tiwangang city. Knowing that the other party is going to fight with himself, Jiang Bai confessed to the people around him for a while, and when they left, they vacated themselves and pointed to a person in front of them and yelled: "Do you agree with my conditions?" "We can''t promise!" The Pope of the Holy See immediately rejected Jiang Bai''s proposal. These conditions cannot be promised anyway. If you promise, the Holy See will not be mixed. "That''s a fight~" Jiang Bai sneered, not saying anything, taking out a long sword and calling directly from the void. The swordsmanship was directly in the defensive array of the Holy See. The next second, this method of shaking, the entire Tiwanan land began to tremble. "The Emperor''s big handprint!" A trick is not possible, Jiang Bai comes again, the Emperor''s big handprint descends from the sky, and the life falls from the sky, directly hitting the milky white light curtain. The next second light curtain shattered, and hundreds of sacrifices that presided over the tactics in this Vatican died on the spot. "Everyone is fighting with him!" The defensive array was broken, and I didn''t know who was screaming, but all the masters who could vacate the sky rushed out. The Holy See people also saw this time. Jiang Bai I don''t plan to talk to them. Everything is their wishful thinking, Jiang Bai is going to destroy them, so no one is vague at this time, directly rushed out, desperately with Jiang Bai. But there is a slight possibility that everyone is not willing to do this. After all, Jiang Bai is a true **** living in the world. They are definitely not opponents, but there is no other way. Can only be **** the scalp. At this time, whoever retreats is a death. Can be rushed up, in fact, still a death, Jiang Bai in the air, holding a sword, one-handed boxing, killing the Quartet, but a moment in the sky, the figure will fall down, the ground on the boxing down, countless lives into Ugly. Only a moment ago, the vassal of Vatican has become a sea of ??blood. Jiang Bai is really a big killer. "Sacrifice!" There was no way, and the Pope, who had been behind and had not shot, sipped. In the next second, countless rituals in various costumes came out from the various rooms in Tiffany, and went to the wide square in the center, after the pope ordered. . Wipe the neck. Yes, I wiped my neck, and I was already ready. I wiped my neck in the center of the square, which made Jiang Bai a stay. I don''t know what this Holy See is doing. Look at this situation, at least four or five thousand people, just wipe the neck? Suicide? Is this scaring yourself? Still scare yourself? Jiang Bai said that he could not understand at all. But soon he understood that in the process of his killing of the Quartet, these people wiped their necks. The next second, the bright red blood gathered into the river, as if controlled by some kind of array, gathered like a stream, turned into a blood-condensed Long river, straight into the sky. In the next second, the red seal in the sky reappeared, but it did not stop the blood from spurting, but it was corroded by a small part. Let the red big net in the sky, there is a gap in a short time. However, it was this small gap that broke the big thing. The sky was filled with milky white light. A man in silver-white armor with twelve wings condensed out of thin air and then descended from the sky. The next second, a ray of light shot from the sword in the other hand, went straight to Jiang Bai. Scared Jiang Bai quickly resisted, trying to escape from the beautiful and horrible woman who could not appreciate it. Because he felt the danger, want to escape, the twelve wings, according to the information given by the previous Clous, this is Tianzun. . The angels of heaven are a race that does not know where to be born. It is inherently powerful. Once you have grown up, you have two wings that are true gods. It is the beginning of the kingdom. The four wings are the middle of the king, the six wings are the late kings, and the eight wings are the columns. Wang Yifeng, the Ten Wings have entered the realm of Tianzun, and these twelve wings are obviously the middle of Tianzun. Such a presence, Jiang Bai has no room for resistance in front of her, even if the other party is just a virtual shadow, it is a detachment, its power has been extremely horrible. Chapter 1434： Again? Addictive! The first thousand four hundred and thirty-four chapters are still coming? Addictive! It turns out that Clous did not lie to himself. Although Jiang Bai ran back and forth as he appeared, he still did not hide and was directly hit by a sword. There was a big hole in the chest for the next second. Half of the body was punctured. If it wasn''t for Jiang Bai who had an undead body, it is now estimated that he is dead and can no longer die. Do not dare to delay, Jiang Bai is flying towards the back. The other side shot again, a sword shot, Jiang Bai''s arm was directly degraded, miserable. It was once again hit hard. This made Jiang Bai startled and began to flee. Fortunately, the other party did not attack again, as if the two attacks had exhausted all the energy, and the virtual shadow in the sky flashed twice, and then disappeared out of thin air. This made Jiang Bai, who suffered heavy losses, breathe a sigh of relief. While dragging the tired and injured body and slowly recovering, Jiang Bai began to return. Today, he did not expect this result. He earned hundreds of millions of prestige here. But when people came to a collective suicide, Jiang Bai was almost killed. Fortunately, the twelve-winged angels in the air did not last long. . Otherwise, Jiang Bai will definitely be here today. That is Tian Zun, Tian Zun mid-term, even if it is a virtual shadow, it is not a problem to send a few deaths to Jiang Bai. "Wang Ba Gu, playing with Lao Tzu? I am not finished with you!" Going back from Jiang Bai, who is a hundred miles away, he will return and return to the holy sect of the Holy See. He has broken his Jiang Bai, how can it be solved as simple as that? If you dont want to get back the argument, its not him. However, when Jiang Bai returned, the entire face was green. Without it, the towers of Tiwana were empty, and all the guards, the knights, and the priests returned, and everyone concentrated on the group of people who had just wiped their necks. This includes the sacred pope, one by one holding a sharp blade standing there, as if it was calculated that Jiang Bai will return, all concentrated in this huge square, there is a kind of posture that ignores the neck. "I am ~ don''t be impulsive!" Jiang Bai''s face was green, and he hurriedly screamed. Just kidding, four or five thousand high-level sacrifices came to a collective smear of the neck to open a gap, let the body of the twelve-winged angels come, gave himself twice, almost killed himself. If it wasn''t for him that Jiang Bai had an undead body and recovered, it is estimated that it has already been here. It is just a matter of luck and serious injury. There are tens of thousands of people here, and there are some masters who have entered the holy world. If this is a collective smear of the neck, does he still have to play Jiang Bai? Maybe these people can summon the body, and maybe they can alarm the great emperor and give himself a trick from the sky. Jiang Baibao is dead and transparent. The horse is not dead. At that time, it was a cloud. If you keep a trick and hit it, you will not survive even one cell. The undead body is useless. This is a proper trick to get the most out of it. So Jiang Bai hurriedly screamed. However, these masters of the Holy See have no intention of actually returning to Jiang Bai. This is just to threaten Jiang Bai. They will not easily wipe their necks. Everyone knows this, and the heart is the same as the mirror. They know for themselves that Jiang Bai is also clear. However, if you are not afraid of 10,000, you will be afraid of it. In case this rush is impulsive, how can Jiang Bai be good? So Jiang Bai quickly stopped. "Then you quit and go back to your east, and promise that you will not come to the Holy See to harass us in the future. Otherwise, today we will all die with you!" The pope looked at Jiang Bai in the sky, and the evil came. "Good!" I didn''t think Jiang Bai agreed. Just kidding, can he not agree at this time? It is the focus to quickly let the madmen who decide to commit suicide collectively calm down. If they collectively wipe their necks, they themselves are not good. This is the trick of the same. Jiang Bai does not want to go with them. He is still young. "Then go now!" The other party spoke again. "it is good!" When the voice fell, Jiang Bai found that the aircraft that had been sent to him had returned again. Several female knights had walked down from above. There was also a sacrificial offering from the Holy See. I dont know when it was going up. When Jiang Bai promised, the aircraft had already fallen, and the other party pointed to the aircraft behind him after Jiang Baiyu. Jiang Bai knew that this was already prepared, and he promised that it would not be possible. People would have to send him home to be at ease. Jiang Bai was very speechless. He took a glance at the pope, and he shrugged his shoulders and walked on the plane with peace of mind, then headed east. On the way, the plane also broadcasts the picture of the Holy See, his mother. . No one left the big square, only some people were cleaning up the mess, and nine out of ten people were seated there, waiting for good news. This makes Jiang Bai very speechless, knowing that if he returns now, the other party is waiting for himself. Halfway through this kind of thing, there is no hope at all. Reluctantly, I can only accept this result, and return to the East in vain. Anyway, this time I harvested about 100 million prestige points, plus my remaining tens of millions, let his prestige go straight to 150 million. In its own right, it was also in the middle of the kingdom, and the trip to the West was the result. The only thing that was uncomfortable was that the Holy See was not destroyed, and there was no chance to go to the Hall of the Spirit to see Emma. He can only return to his hometown under the threat of the other party, which makes him somewhat uncomfortable. But he also knows that in the face of a group of madmen who commit suicide, there is no other way. Who can''t help him to be truly invincible, and there is no way to take him in the paradise behind him? Without the strength of the Great Emperor, these are all fantasy. After spending a full day and a half, the aircraft landed in Tiandu. After Jiang Bai returned to Tiandu, the other side was completely relieved. Jiang Bai saw the gang cheering there on the screen, and his expression was extremely strange. . Not much to say, with four female knights left the aircraft, returned to their villas, let these people leave. Jiang Bai didn''t want to see anyone in the Holy See at first glance. When his center of gravity arrived at Tiandu, he had completely fallen on this piece of Chinese land. No matter what happened in the West, he had nothing to do with him. All he has to do now is to stay here, and then do everything he can to improve himself, improve himself, and improve himself. After I have had absolute strength, I will go to the troubles of the bastard. Before that, Jiang Bai felt that it was a good time to face the madman who was forced to commit suicide. Chapter 1435： Do you know arrogance? The first thousand four hundred and thirty-five chapters do you know arrogance? Jiang Bais side is dying, and Anan is living on this day. Waiting for the world to continue to change, the world continues to develop, and the imperial enterprise is booming. On the other side, it was because of Jiang Bais reason that it caused waves. Jiang Baiyu killed four true gods, two of whom came from the Holy See. Not only did they even bring their masters with them, but they were all in the hands of Jiang Bai. This has caused the Holy See to suffer heavy losses, and then he ran to kill the Quartet, completely making people see the weakness of the Holy See. Therefore, the two sects that have long been stalking began to work on the Holy See. The two did not know what happened and they were surprisingly united. The siege of the Holy Land has no resistance. If it wasnt for the Holy See, I didnt know where to invite a few real gods to sit down, help them to withstand the offensive, and to fight with human life, and eventually forced the other party to sign the alliance under the city. Now I dont know what the result is. Instead, the initiator of the whole thing, Jiang Bai himself enjoys happiness in the capital. Every day, in addition to manipulating the imperial enterprise''s massive expansion, he and the four female knights together Hu Tianhu. Its also a happy day. However, such a happy day did not last long, and someone came to the door. Its the old journey. He hasnt appeared in Jiang Bai for a long time. Since Jiang Bais return to the West has been half a month now, no one has appeared in front of him. The appearance of Cheng Tianqi has made Jiang Bai extremely surprised. I have to know that the old process is very busy during this time. The whole society is now stabilizing, technology is constantly evolving, traffic between cities is constantly recovering, and everything begins to follow the routes that have already been established. The world is changing every moment, and people''s lives have gradually returned to their previous state. However, due to the emergence of a large number of masters, security incidents frequently occur. As one of the minds of the police department, Lao Cheng is very talented and strong, and he is naturally busy. Jiang Bai knows from other sources that the old process is going to take a step further and lead the entire police system. Its normal for him to have no time, but now he suddenly appears in his own home, but Jiang Bai is extremely surprised. Let the servant send the tea, Jiang Bai asked the old journey to sit down, watching the gloomy expression of the old Cheng, Jiang Bai was a little worried, and asked if he said: "What''s wrong, see you in a bad mood?" "Do you know, proud of this person?" "Or, Huang Quan, the Emperor!" "Amount...know..." After listening to this, Jiang Bai knew that things were not good, but the old process was knowingly asked, and the arrogance of this goods was seen in the old days. How can he not know his relationship with Jiang Bai? Now asking this question is obviously knowing what to ask. Is this guy not honest, what has it done now? I think this is really possible. But this guy is quite fat, now dare to expose his true identity? So high-profile, not afraid of his enemies know, run out to kill him? You know, this guy has a lot of enemies. Once the leader of the magic road, when Huang Quan Mozong rose up, he did not know how many people were offended. From the obscurity to the beginning of the magic road leader, he tried to force the Yuanshi Mozong and the Tian Mo Zong. This way, I dont know how many people are there. This fall. Those who died in their hands are arrogant. Their enemies are only a lot more than themselves, and. . There are many big people. After all, the identity of Huang Quans emperor was there, and his repair was there, the opponent. . Not a level with yourself. This time, the real identity is revealed, is that okay? I don''t know what the goods think, it''s not like the style of the old liar. With Jiang Bais understanding of the guy, this is definitely a low-key man who is doing high-profile work. Its insidious. He doesnt understand the truth of shooting a bird. What do you mean by now? However, no matter what he meant, now the old process is coming to the door, there must be a reason, it must be what the guy did, let the old journey find himself, this point is clear, because of this, Jiang Baicai tentatively asked: "What is it, what did this **** do?" After saying this, I quickly added a sentence: "I am not familiar with this product." "He had pitted me some time ago, and almost killed me. If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t necessarily be able to get out. What he can do has nothing to do with me!" Turning his eyes, Cheng Tianyi said to Jiang Bai very silently: "You still have a good time to say? When they were too lord, they were chasing this person. If it wasn''t for you, he would live the day." "The result is that you stopped it and made it look like this. Now you say it doesn''t matter to you?" In a word, Jiang Bai is speechless and no longer refuted. This is indeed what he did. He was sheltered from arrogance. If he was not Jiang Bai, even if he was Huang Quan, he was surrounded by people at that time. I can''t live. Vaguely remember when I saw the other party, the other side was miserable, not to mention the three giants of the heavenly position, that is, anyone who came out, can kill the goods in minutes. As a result, because of Jiang Bais reasons, he stopped others from continuing to chase after him. As a result, he has caused the situation today. It is said that what Huang Quans emperor is doing now has nothing to do with Jiang Bai, and he cant really say it. He said that he did not believe himself. "Okay. Well, I know, you said, what happened to this product?" Was swinging his hand, Jiang Baijun did not want to talk about this problem, and asked the key to the question. Cheng Tianyi came to the door, it must be that the grandson is not honest, what did the anger and anger, so Cheng Tianyi came to find himself. Finding yourself is not to pursue your own responsibilities. The old process is not going to do this. If you do this, it is not that he personally comes, but someone else. Then he must be sure to help himself. The reincarnation in the hands of Huang Quans Emperor is a must for Jiang Bai. The quest for the squad must win the thing, and the first emperor must also have the round. That thing is so white-eyed, and when Huang Quans emperor regained all his cultivation, he wanted to capture it. So Jiang Bai also had an idea before, and now that he is good at strength, it may be a good idea to take the reincarnation when trying to force the other side. Just now the old process is also coming to the door, Jiang Bai feels that he should try it. "This guy, in the ۺ "" "What''s more terrible is that this cargo is uneasy in the city of Suidu. It has begun to think about external radiation. It is around 1200 miles around the city, and several cities have been poisoned by him." Chapter 1436： Tangmen also fell over The first thousand four hundred and thirty-six chapters of Tangmen also fell over. Jiang Bai listened quietly but did not speak. Things are not so simple. The cities with poisonous tea are hateful, but this is not the key. Nowadays, the world has changed greatly. The world has been completely different. Even at the government level, these ancient monks have made compromises on certain levels. As long as the other party does not do too much, they also default to them. The secret rule of these areas. In many places, some strange scenes have been formed. That is, the name is still managed at the government level. Officials, people''s livelihood, and public security are still operating in the government. In the back, many forces that have seen the light have changed their hands. It is mastered by the nearby Huanghuang Giants. It is a disguised shift of rights to meet some of the needs of these brilliant sects. They were also given a sphere of influence. Every powerful sect has its own fixed sphere of influence, with large thousands of miles and small ones. Anyway, as it has changed dramatically today, it has changed its appearance. The whole world is different from the past. The land is big and the land is not worth anything. The government level can not manage so many places in a moment. Moreover, the world is now not safe. Apart from the fixed city, the outside world is full of monsters, and there are many demon ghosts and aliens. Although the traffic has basically recovered, it is air traffic. The exchanges on land have only recovered by 30%. Nowadays, the imperial enterprises and the new road vehicles that have been withdrawn by several consortiums have just been put into use. They have not fully utilized their energy. Land transportation cannot be considered completely smooth. The fundamental reason is that apart from the fission of the earth, many road networks are completely destroyed, and more importantly, these aliens, monsters, and so on. . Things like that hinder traffic. At the government level, there is also the desire to use their power to break the barriers, so they give the corresponding benefits and rights. However, this kind of benefits and rights are not something that ordinary people can qualify for. Only some ancient churches, as well as some of the sects with a long-lasting strength, have such rights and are smaller. . No strength, what do you say? Naturally, which is cool and where is it. According to the truth. . With the strength and power of Huangquan Mozong, it is not very difficult to expand their sphere of influence. Even if their reputation is not very good, they can be seen at the government level, the old people, the people of Xianmen, or the magic. In fact, they are all similar. Contrary to the ancient saying that Xia Yiwu was banned, Confucianism was chaotic, almost the same, the two are not a good thing. Naturally, who is there to radiate power, they will not care too much. But now Cheng Tianyi has found himself here, certainly not so simple. Therefore, Jiang Bai did not say anything, and he was there to wait for Cheng Tianyi to quietly talk about himself. Sure enough, after the completion of these pauses, Cheng Tianyi said to Jiang Bai: "If this is the case, I will not come to you." "This arrogance is very arrogant. Our people have contacted them. I hope they can stay the same and don''t move. With the current limit, the Huangquan Mozong should not expand again." "Unexpectedly, this person turned a deaf ear to our words, simply ignored it, and even killed our masters and some officials who did not want to cooperate with them." "I actually tried to turn those cities into the vassals of their Huangquan Mozong, from the sequence of the country, and also want to expand to Chuanzhong, want to annex Sichuan, Yudu, and the southwest, it is simply... insane! Later, the whole persons expression was distorted and his expression was ugly. Cheng Tianyi, who is now out, is very angry. However, this is also a matter of reason, Jiang Bai did not expect, arrogant, not right. . Huang Quan, the appetite is so big, the radiation of the forces is not counted, there is such a big appetite, even want to do more than 10 million people in Sichuan and Yudu? Radiate the forces of Huangquan Mozong? This fucking. . Have you eaten the bear heart leopard? Is this the rhythm of flag rebellion? This is the rhythm of completely tearing the face, no wonder the old process is so angry. "What about Lushan? Are they not the first swordsman in the world, and the long-standing swordsmen belong to the Huanghuang giants? Chuanzhong has always been their site. Now that Huangquan Mozong has the meaning of doing it there, they don''t say anything?" "This is not like the style of the Shushan Jianpai." "And many people in Chuanzhong, Zongmen are like dogs, and there are not many sects in the strong, but they are not without. As far as I know, there is a glory on the top of the Emei Golden Summit. A great ancient religion is about to be born, to occupy it. "They didn''t reflect it? The people who left the Huangquan Mozong came over there?" Jiang Bai frowned and asked whether he was ambitious. The Huangquan Mozong was ambitious. It is not an easy task to think about external radiation. It is also a strong enemy around, and there are many powerful sects. Don''t look at the world''s expansion so many times, huge and unmatched, the corresponding seals loose, countless masters broke out, the Huanghuang giants are like dogs, and the sects are like forests. Each has a territory, each has a sphere of influence, Huangquan Mozong wants to expand outside, can ignore the opposition of Shenwutang, but also can ignore the other, but can not ignore these great parties. "They. Don''t say ~ ~ a bunch of hyenas! Huang Quan Mozong is now a mountain of power, there are three masters of the king of the kingdom, not to mention other, just these three kings have already pressed people However, the gas came, Huang Quan, the emperor, is said to have mastered the return of the treasure, the strength far exceeds the same level." "The Lushan Swordsmen simply did not dare to provoke people. Their Juggernaut went out of the mountain when the Emperor Huangquan''s power expanded in the past. As a result, the Emperor fled back and was almost killed by the land of Huang Quan''s Emperor. Nowadays. Close the gate." "When you are in the mountains, don''t expect any other sects to have any decent performance." "Now there is a lot of underground forces in Guanzhong who have turned to Huangquan Mozong, where Huangquan Mozong began to radiate. Even I have news here that Tangmen also pledged to the other side." When I heard Jiang Bais pupil suddenly slammed, Tangmen also voted for it? Others have nothing to say, Tangmen is not the same, deep-rooted in the shackles, where the development is about a thousand years, the forces are intertwined, once they fall to the Huangquan Mozong, then the Huangquan Mozong will be able to quickly expand throughout the shackles. It is not a flag rebellion. It is only secretly expanding the forces, including these places within the sphere of influence of the Huangquan Mozong, and mastering the forces in the dark. This is not very difficult. With its own powerful strength and the help of Tangmen, it is not difficult for Huangquan Mozong to do this. After all, the world is always speaking with strength. Chapter 1437： Leiyin Temple has something to do, come quickly! The first thousand four hundred and thirty-seven chapters Leiyin Temple has something to do, come quickly! Tangmen fell to the general trend. The representative of Tangmen is not only their own, but the entire Sichuan, there are numerous, intricate forces. It is a complex of interests. After weighing the pros and cons, it has turned to the Huangquan Mozong, and the negative effects are absolutely unimaginable. It is no wonder that Cheng Tianyi ran to find himself at this time. However, Jiang Bai also understands that don''t look at Tangmen''s name as Chuanzhong, but their strength is very common. When Jiang Bai was not a heaven, he was able to force them, let alone face the Huangquan Mozong? Just a few characters come out and Tangmen can''t stand it. Their defection is also reasonable. Although Jiang Bai was surprised, he quickly expressed his understanding. "What do you mean?" Jiang Bai knocked on Erlang''s legs and looked at the arrogance in front of him. He wanted to see what he meant. "I was very dissatisfied with this incident, for you.. Amount. I am also somewhat dissatisfied with the fact that you saved this scourge, so let me talk to you. If the disaster is caused by you, it should be up to you. Go and solve." "Whoever, you are the source of this matter." Cheng Tian screamed at Jiang Bai in front of him, and made such a request to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai knew that this is definitely not his own meaning. His personal subject matter is certainly part of the reason, but such a big thing finds himself. That must have been negotiated. It also represents the unified opinion of the upper level. Jiang Bai is not afraid of anything. Now he is no longer the same. Even if he is dissatisfied with the upper level, he cant help him. He is now completely unconcerned. However, after all, Jiang Bai is not too ambitious. It is no good to be confused with the above. Is the government not very good now? Is he going to mess up for Mao? Not only can I not go to trouble, but it is necessary to help out what is going on. This year, the world has changed dramatically, and the ambitious and endless generations are endless. Jiang Bai is not such a person, and naturally he does not want to see such people. Because such people are unsafe factors, for Jiang Bai, who wants to maintain social stability, they are all enemies. Proud and impermanence is also such a person. "Let me deal with Huang Quan Mozong? Big Brother.. I also think, I have a hatred with that grandson, but you have to know.. People''s Huangquan Mozong now has three masters in the face, the earth is hidden. Meng Po, Huang Quan, Emperor." "How many people have been fierce before, you will not know? Now that the repair is falling, but people have been Tianzun after all, is the emperor, the strength can not be measured by common sense." "What is even more terrible is that Huang Quan''s emperor still has the reincarnation of that piece of treasure. As far as I know, it is the real thing of the gods. The treasure of the essence of Huangquan Mozong was condensed. If it was not the sudden change of the year, maybe this piece The treasure has been promoted to the emperor with Huang Quandai." "Are you sure you want me to be singled out in the past?" Jiang Bai said that he was quite speechless. He was naturally dissatisfied with Huang Quan Mozong. For the reincarnation, he also wanted to wear it, but he also had to consider the actual situation. He Jiang Bai is not enough to single out Huang Quan Mozong. Although he is progressing, but people have not pulled down, it may be that this time is not as good as his Jiang Bai, but there is a reincarnation to help, Jiang Bai does not think that he is the opponent of Huang Quan. Even if you can barely single-handedly, you can''t do it. "Of course not, you can''t kill Huang Quan Mozong alone." Cheng Tianqi shook his head. Jiang Bai glanced at him and waited for him to continue, knowing that he still had something to say. Sure enough, Cheng Tianqi said slowly: "Huang Quan''s emperor has not closed the door recently. He has no threat. Although he is strong, he has not rushed out of the capital since he ambushed many masters." "It is rumored that he was injured and is now healing." "Only the two people walking around Meng Po and the land, Yang invincible Shenwutang will be responsible for transferring the land, you go to the middle to deal with Meng Po." "It is necessary to clear the forces of Huangquan Mozong in a short period of time." Just clearing the other''s forces out of the box? This is not difficult, let alone the removal of the other party''s forces, it is also safe to leave Meng Po in the summer. For him now, this is not a very difficult thing. Nodded, Jiang Bai was promised. Seeing Jiang Bais promise, Cheng Tians face showed a smile, and then he said to Jiang Bai in front of him: Now the other partys main strength is mainly concentrated in Yuzhong Yudu, and they have been thoroughly cleaned in Sichuan. Yudu still needs a certain amount of time, so now your focus is on Yudu." "There.. It depends on you." Jiang Bai shrugged his shoulders and wanted to talk more with the old ones. But the other person smiled and patted the others shoulder and said: "This matter should be faster than late. You have nothing to do anyway, now Let''s go, I have already prepared the plane, and I am waiting for you outside." Jiang Bai turned a blank eye and was speechless. This Cheng Tianyi is obviously prepared, is this the rhythm of catching ducks on the shelves? I dont agree with him today, it doesnt seem to work. "I can change clothes." I turned over and looked at the white-eyed Jiang Bai. It was speechless. She got up and didn''t take care of Cheng Tianyi. She went upstairs and changed a dress and walked down. Then I will say goodbye to the four beautiful female knights, although Jiang Bai wants to bring them, but I also know that it is very inconvenient to bring them to do business. Their strength is already very strong for the average person, but it is not enough for the real master. It is inevitable that it will be accidentally injured. Jiang Bai does not want to see it. Therefore, Jiang Bai decided not to bring them. Changed to a milky white T-shirt, Jiang Bai wearing a pair of blue jeans, a pair of sky blue sneakers, swaying down. When I left with Jiang Bai Lao Cheng, the phone suddenly sounded. It turned out to be a message from Lin Biaoru, which made Jiang Bai an accident. When I looked closely, I only wrote seven words on it: "There is something in Leiyin Temple. Come on." This can make Jiang Bai''s face suddenly change on the spot. Daleiyin Temple, that is the foundation of Jiang Bai, the old monk has an agreement with himself, because of the reason of the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, and his later help, he is the heir to the Great Leiyin Temple. So I am very relieved that many things are placed in that small world. In addition to some of the essence of the imperial enterprise, assets, materials, and personnel, there are many relatives of Jiang Bai, parents, relatives, women, etc... It can be said that the importance of that place for Jiang Bai is much more important than that of the day. That is the foundation of his Jiang Bai. Chapter 1438： Too old on the head The first thousand four hundred and thirty-eight chapters are too old to start For Jiang Bai, anything can happen, but it can''t be done there. In the past, there was a long-browed old man sitting in the town. He himself was a master of the heavens. Before the big change, he was a master of the heavens. His growth was almost limitless. He was an old-fashioned man, and he did not fall behind after the great changes in the world. After breaking the mirror, it is now in the middle of the holy period. Backed by a small world, there is the support of the Great Leiyin Temple. The average person is not his opponent. When he encounters a strong master, he directly closes the small world. Others can''t help it. The place like the Great Leiyin Temple is absolutely safe at present, and other people are not scoring. Even if it is a kingdom, it is helpless for a closed small world. Therefore, Jiang Bai was relieved to put everything in his place at the Great Leiyin Temple. I did not expect that the big Leiyin Temple was out of the way now? This allowed Jiang Bai to burn in the air on the spot. He rushed to the past, but found that there was already shut down and his face suddenly changed. "Old, I can''t go to Yudu." Jiang Bai came to such a sentence, let Cheng Tianyi here change on the spot, Jiang Bai went to Yudu this established plan, he had already discussed with people before he came. What is important is that they originally decided that Jiang Bais character would not be out of the way, so the layout of the previous period has already begun. The invincible and Shenwutang people have begun to move, trying to adjust the tiger to the mountain and transfer the land. Now if Jiang Bai changes his mind, it must be abandoned. So Cheng Tianyi changed his face at the time. However, he also knows that Jiang Bai is not a chaotic person, nor a guy who is open-minded. There must be a reason for this, so I want to ask. Without waiting for him to open his mouth, Jiang Bai added: "The Great Leiyin Temple has an accident." This made Cheng Tianyi close his mouth on the spot. As a friend of Jiang Bai, he naturally knew what the big Leiyin Temple was, and also understood the importance of the place to Jiang Bai. There was not only Jiang Bais foundation, but also All the friends and family, all the women, are concentrated there. Even Cheng Tianyi entrusted two people to Jiang Bai at the time, and his fiancee who was struggling to fall in love was also in the Great Leiyin Temple. The degree of concern of Cheng Tianyi about this matter is not worse than Jiang Bai. "In this case, Yu Du''s things are first released, I will go to the Great Leiyin Temple with you!" Cheng Tianqi made a decision on the decision. "You don''t have to be busy with anything. I can solve this problem myself. I have already advanced to the king. You know this thing. The Holy See can''t help me, let alone the Great Leiyin Temple?" "If you go to be busy with you, you can''t delay any time. I will go and see which **** dare to start on the age of too old." With his eyes closed, he refused Cheng Tianyi''s kindness. Jiang Bai insisted that he should go alone. The old process is not weak now, but it is far worse than Jiang Bai. This is also known to Cheng Tianyi. As the head of the whole China, his news is very well-informed. Jiang Bais things in the West are naturally known. He knows that this person is a horror of killing four kings. Character. Cheng Tianyi is also relieved. The strongest in the world is just the master of the kings who came out of the seal. These peoples forces are certainly powerful and arrogant, but its really nothing for Jiang Bai. Even the most fierce and fierce Huangquan Mozong, it is not necessarily able to help what Jiang Baibai, this is also the reason why the upper level agreed that Jiang Bai came out to block Huangquan Mozong in Yudu. This is a perfect peerless man. Even killing the four kings, the eyes are not awkward, whoever wants to move the Great Leiyin Temple, it is really too old to start the earth, Jiang Bai is not exaggerating. In contrast, he is Cheng Tianyi, this strength. . Although it is already high for the average person, it can be a gap with Jiang Bai. . Not a star and a half. Therefore, Cheng Tianyi nodded after he said this in Jiang Bai, and Shen Sheng said: "Well, just follow what you mean." "What is needed, even though I am looking for me." Nodded, Jiang Bai took a shoulder and walked toward the outside without looking back. When he left, he said to Cheng Tianqi: "Do not worry about Yu Du, I will go back quickly, how should I go? Just how, this thing... not long." In this regard, Cheng Tianyi nodded and did not say anything. Jiang Bai went out of the gate and went all the way to the south. He quickly found him who had been told by Cheng Tianyi. He took him to Yudus flying vehicle. Someone was waiting there, and Jiang Bai came and rushed to pick up. Jiang Bai said hello. Then he greeted the other party and Jiang Bai went directly to the plane. I vacated the air and rushed through the air at this high altitude. I went straight to the southwest and rushed toward West Kunlun. The speed was very fast and the speed could reach tens of thousands of kilometers. It was very fast, although this speed is still not as good as Jiang Bai. Master, advance at full speed. It can be very fast for ordinary people, and more importantly. . Labor-saving, even the most powerful master, energy is not endless, in order to maintain their peak state, even Jiang Bai is not willing to rely on their own flight. Such an aircraft is the best choice. According to the technical information provided by the Republic, the Imperial Enterprise also has better aircraft, which can reach 100,000 kilometers per hour. It is extraordinary, but the current technical reserves are far from meeting such requirements. More importantly, this requires a gradual process. It is not practical to develop it suddenly, and the cost is too high. At present, Jiang Bais ride is the best choice. A few hours later, Jiang Bai had already arrived in West Kunlun. At the foot of the snow-capped mountains, the entrance to the Great Leiyin Temple was discovered. During the years of constant snow, the milky white gate is still located in the snowy mountain valley. Snow covered the surrounding area. This made Jiang Bai grow a sigh of relief. The most fear is that someone entered the Great Leiyin Temple and closed the passage door, which locked the small world. Jiang Bai is a means of landing and helpless. Without the strength of Tianzun, I want to take a small world in the void, and break through? That is simply thinking about dreams. Even Tianzun needs to have accurate coordinates. Otherwise, it can''t be done. This universe, infinite dimension, does not know how extensive, Tianzun if there is no accurate coordinates, enter it and lose it, find a small world. . That is no different from a needle in a haystack. "I am afraid that you will close the door. Since it is not closed, it is much better to say. I will see which **** is so bold, knowing the relationship between Jiang Bai and the Great Leiyin Temple, and dare to run too hard to start the earth." Muttered to himself, Jiang Bai directly broke into the Great Leiyin Temple. Chapter 1439： Indigo First thousand four hundred thirty-three chapters indigo Just entering the Lingshan world of the Great Leiyin Temple, Jiang Bai was blocked by people at the door. Two men in robes were blocked in front of Jiang Bai, looking at the top and bottom of the forty, the strength is not weak, there is a level of mid-sacred, guards are here, there are hundreds of brave soldiers dressed behind them. . One by one, with bare heads, wearing armor, and evil spirits, there is no sense of kindness and kindness. The hand-held blade is not a traditional knife, but a very vicious type of sickle, standing there to block Jiang Bais way. One of them greeted Jiang Bai: "Who are you, dare to swear at my big Leiyin Temple?" Jiang Bai is convinced that he does not know the person in front of him. He is still telling his own big Leiyin Temple in front of him. Jiang Bai was discolored at the time. He knew that the person in front of him was one of the troubles that Lin Biaoru had said in his previous news. However, although these two are in the middle of the holy year, they are not enough for the old monk to sit still, and there are a lot of masters on the side of the eyebrows, and the guard entrance is inherently advantageous. It is difficult for the two men to break through. Defense. "Your big Leiyin Temple? I didn''t know you before! Who are you?" With his eyes open, Jiang Bai asked if he was uncomfortable. Before he came, he was very anxious, but he was not anxious when he arrived. Already, there is nothing to be solved, naturally no need to be afraid. "Western teaching, this big Leiyin Temple is the place we teach in the West. Who are you? If you are interested, leave quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame us." The other side also saw that Jiang Bai was not a vulgar, but he raised his eyes and stood alert, but did not make random moves. Heaven and earth have become more and more masters, and the Huanghuang giants are so numerous that they will attract strong enemies. If they are strong, they will not be chaotic. "Western teaching?" Jiang Bai stunned, although there is some clarity. Within the Buddhism, Tantric or Zen, it is a subsidiary of Western teaching, and is essentially affiliated with the legendary holy place of the Great Leiyin Temple. The Lingshan world, where the Great Leiyin Temple is located, is essentially a Western religion and is the foundation of the Buddha. This sect is connected with Yuhuangmen and Huangquan Mozong. The master in the door is like a cloud. It is not a fairy door. It is not a magic road. I used to spread faith in the world, and there are many indigo, Luohan, Bodhisattva, and Buddha. The strength is extremely tyrannical, and the most important thing is that they are the same as the Jade Emperor Gate. The prophet has a sense of ignorance. To be honest, the three biggest forces, the three that spread faith in the human world, have the existence of the quasi-emperor, the power is superior, and once stood proud of the heroes, but the most stupid thing is actually Zhang Yangs Huang Quan Mozong. The three forces, when they first Huang Qi Mozong fell eight years of blood mold, met the Qin Emperor Wu, let the first emperor swept one by one, almost wiped out the door. The Emperor Huang Quan was even more severely wounded by the Emperor. Although he escaped, he also fell. He was even imprisoned for thousands of years by the Great Leiyin Temple. The other two are unscathed, and the Jade Emperor of Yuhuangmen is directly advancing to the ranks of the Great by the scenery of these two millennia. The Western teachings don''t know what the situation is, but if they want to come, they should not be bad there. Maybe there is also a great emperor. Therefore, this person said that the Great Leiyin Temple is the place where they teach in the West. It is indeed true. In fact, it is also true. however. . This matter also depends on Jiang Bai promised not to agree. The Great Leiyin Temple is imprisoned in his eyes. It is the root of his Jiang Bai, and naturally it is impossible for people to take it away. At that time, Jiang Bai sneered and spoke. . The opportunity to not reflect to the other party at all, the two people in front of the punch, the two people into a million prestige into the body. A group of people around, etc., did not reflect it at all, and they have been killed by Jiang Bai one by one, leaving no living. Here is the place where he is white, and no one wants to get away. Killing these people, Jiang Bai found that the temples around him were being rebuilt, but the time was too short. There were still a lot of broken pieces. The Daleiyin Temple did not have a wide range of disciples. There were not many people here. Although the focus of the imperial enterprise has shifted over, a large number of talents and family members have been placed here, but the time is too short, and they have not helped to complete the repair here. In addition to the top of the Golden Summit, there are still some broken, ruins and broken walls, everywhere. A vertical body went up to the top of the Golden Summit, and all the way to the attack, Jiang Bai blinked between the eyes and already reached the top of the Golden Summit. Just arrived, Jiang Bai found that there are a number of squadrons here, at least hundreds of people, standing sideways, surrounded by, there are several robes masters, sitting in the center. Many of the sorghums of the Great Leiyin Temple, which were familiar with Jiang Bai, and the old buddies who were born in the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace, were saddened by each other, sitting there and meditating. The old-fashioned old-fashioned man sat in front of him, and a cadre waited at the entrance of the Golden Dome, and confronted the masters of Western teaching. Without speaking, the meaning of is quite obvious. In the distance, looking down inside, Jiang Bai finds that there are people in the crowd, not only some employees of the imperial enterprise, but also their own parents, and women who have a good relationship with themselves. Lin Yiru, Jiang Yuqing, Su Mei, Zhu Xinxin, etc.... Its a lot of people, a lot of people. At this moment, these people are all looking dignified and have no smile on their faces. "Hengzhen, do you really want to block us? You have to know that although you are the abbot of the Great Leiyin Temple, the Daleiyin Temple is owned by my Western teachings. You are all members of my Western teaching." "I actually want to block my way for a bunch of outsiders? It''s just looking for death!" "Do you really think that I dare not kill you?" Standing on the outside of a bald youth face gloomy looking at the face of the old-fashioned old-fashioned eternal true, cold and cold came to such a sentence, said murderous and vertical, let Hengzhen and others change their faces, but refused to sing, Not to give in. One of the old scorpions who used to come from the Snowy Mountain Lingbi Palace did not hold their breath, and stood up and said: "The master of Hengzhen has obeyed the Buddha''s purpose and gave up the Great Leiyin Temple, giving up the entire Lingshan world." Even promised to withdraw all the people from the imperial enterprise. "Why can the indigo lead many blessings to step by step? Even if they want to get a living Buddha, the living Buddha masters are as important as me. Although I am a Buddhist brother, I have four points, but there are also good and evil points. So it is not indigo. It should be right." "Please also ask the indigo to return to the right path, not to smack the fingers of the living Buddha''s owner, otherwise the living Buddha master will never give up, it is not a good thing for the Buddhist teachings of the West." Chapter 1440： If he comes. . The first thousand four hundred and forty chapters if he came. . After listening to this, the young man called indigo has narrowed his eyes and sneered with disdain. Then he sneered at the old man in front of him: "What the living Buddha master is just a thief who steals my Buddhist monks. You even said that he is the living Buddha master? It is simply a thief as a father." "His family? What about the family?" "I am happy with the indigo that the Buddha sat down. It is naturally obligatory to find a virgin for the Buddha, which is also for their super-excession. It is a great merit for them to go to bliss early." "It is their glory to be able to do their best for the Buddha." "You are blocking here, is it dissatisfied with the Buddha?" The structure of Western teaching is similar to that of Yuhuangmen and Huangquan Mozong. Except for Qiuqiu, it is basically equivalent to the holy period, indigo is equivalent to the kingdom, Luohan is the middle of the king, Bodhisattva is generally the king of the king, the Buddha is Tianzun. The so-called Buddha is the mid-term and even the late stage of the kingdom. However, it is said that only the two of them have such strength. However, the two mysterious and unpredictable, Amitabha Buddha can not be seen in the world, the Buddha is said to have been deviant, and the usual things are generally hosted by the five parties. What is the Buddha''s joy, is also a god, and the indigo in front of him is a master of the king. But to be honest, Jiang Bai is aware of the structure of Western teaching. They claim to be the Buddhist monks of Purdue. Most people can''t say good or bad, there are good and bad, but this happy Buddha is a **** old man. goat. Specializing in men and women, it is a shameless. In Jiang Bai''s view, this yin and yang with the yin and yang is half a catty. Even yin and yang and Hezong are much higher than him. At least people are really shameless, this is a real hypocrite. Now it seems that this indigo is actually like the Lin Biaoru, they want to start with them, what will be given to the Buddha in the future, the use of the right to use? This made Jiang Bai anger at the time. "Amitabha, the industry is indigo, I can''t agree with you, this thing.. The old man is not allowed to step in, Jiang Shizhu has grace for the Great Leiyin Temple, relief is equal to the water and fire, entrusting the heavy responsibility and the old, old You can''t be right and right." "Handing over the female donors, this is absolutely impossible." For such a threat, the old-fashioned old-fashioned cockroach finally opened his mouth, and there was some decisiveness in the calm. This was supported by everyone around him. Although he did not speak, he silently nodded. "Hey! I don''t know how to lift! Hengzhen, if you belong to the Four Bodhisattvas, I will kill you today, but you don''t know how to lift, and those who like the Buddha want to dare not give it, even the four great Bodhisattvas. Can''t talk for you." "I killed you today, and then I won these women. I see how you can!" The industrys indigo came cold and cold, and I didnt expect Hengzhen to reject him. This made him very Face, I was annoyed at the time. To kill the killer. "You dare to come, my boyfriend is coming, I will never give up with you." Lin Biao, who stood in the distance, was brave enough to courageously talk about the industry in front of him. "Our fox family will never let you oppress, I am a nine-tailed fox, is a demon lord, if you come to chaos, the entire demon will not give you a good rest, although our foxes are down, they can go with the North Bohai Sea, Wanshou Mountain and Yaoxian Valley have friendships." "If you mess around, they won''t give up!" Hu Jiaojiao of the Fox family also stood up. Her strength is not weak now. She has entered the holy place, and she is about to break through, and she has recovered her blood. " "What''s more, the friendship you said has not been known for many generations. Since the Qingqiu was destroyed, the Jiuwei fox has been completely degraded. How many people have you recognized before them?" "I am relying on this threat to me? I am dreaming. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . For Hu Jiaojiaos words, this industrys bright blue eyes smiled and looked disdainful. Then he gazed at Lin Shuru and squinted and said: I know who you are talking about, you are not all talking about that river. White?" "I know him, this person is arrogant, and he has learned some of my Buddhist monks, and he is unscrupulous outside. But he is all from my door, but it is just some side-by-side, just take it out and deal with others. Can you still do it to me?" "I heard that he has advanced to the holy period. This kind of strength is good, but unfortunately. I still can''t play against me. If he doesn''t come, he will be there. If he comes..." "How come if I am here?" Jiang Bai was annoyed at the time. He came out from a distance and said, the next second has been blocked in front of this old man. "Jiang Bai ~ ~" The sound of almost unanimous surprise came from behind, and at least dozens of people shouted out. The words contained various feelings, fears, surprises, expectations, and cuts. Jiang Baiqi, who is engaged in the back, has a twitching mouth. Since all these women have been arranged together, he knows that it is a big stage. I dont know what to do. In the principle of quietness, Jiang Bai is in heaven and earth. I havent been here since the big change. Now its coming, but its sweating on my forehead. Compared with the indigo that satisfies the Buddha in front of him, Jiang Bai is more worried about the things after dealing with this matter. Later, a bunch of people really dont know how to deal with it. "You are Jiang Bai?" Industry Ming Lan blue eyes, watching Jiang Bai look up and down, disdainfully said: "If you come, I will advise you to hand over the women behind you, dedicated to Happy Buddha." "Maybe they are happy to serve the Buddha, and the Buddha rewards you, and you will benefit for the rest of your life." "If it is not, oh... I am going to help the Western teachings clean up the portal today. You are a singer who is fascinated by Western teaching and is doing nothing outside. I dont know how to live here, I will not be polite to you." For his own self-confidence, the self-confidence of the industry is quite empty, and some of them have come to Jiang Bai, because he just confirmed that Jiang Bai is only a cultivation of the holy period. . How much he can come in his eyes. Because he is the indigo that the Buddha is sitting on, he is a master of the kingdom, he has enough capital to stand out from the crowd. Chapter 1441： Killed The first thousand four hundred and forty-one chapters were killed. Rubbing his eyes, Jiang Bai did not speak. He didn''t understand very much. Now, at this time, there is still something like this to say to himself. How is his brain growing? Or where did his message come from? The indigo of a Western religion is at most the level of the early days of the kingdom. Such a level is certainly a master. In fact, the world is now at the top of the world. There are only a total of more than twenty. Of course, this is already known on the bright side, and there must be secretly, not everyone is so high-profile. This is also one of them. The problem is that I have killed four kings in the West before. This news, now everyone who knows a little way, knows that things have been going on for more than half a month, but this is nothing to know. Jiang Bai is very skeptical about whether he lived in the Stone Age before. His silence made the singer of the industry singularly blue, as if he felt that Jiang Bai was afraid, and stood there high-pitched and shouted: "If you are afraid, now you are begging for mercy, to persuade those women to serve joy. Buddha, maybe I will let you go alive, let you collect beautiful women for the joy of Buddha, and maybe you will be in the future, you can also be indigo." "List your sister." Jiang Bai did not want to listen to him nonsense, the voice of the goods just fell, Jiang Bai hit a punch on the other''s head. Industry Minglan saw Jiang Bais shot and immediately wanted to resist. He just started, and suddenly found out... his speed was not as fast as Jiang Bai. I couldn''t stop it at all, and the huge fist was directly on my face. "Ah!", the industry was indulging in blue, and the blood was spurting in the mouth and the teeth were broken. "This...how is it possible!" The industry is incredible. I don''t understand how Jiang Bai grew to this point. In his eyes, Jiang Bai was just a kid who had stolen some Western teachings, and he was eager to learn from the Western teachings. He didn''t think Jiang Bai was great. Can such a person actually hit himself with a punch? I am indigo, my position is slightly lower than that of Luohan, but at least it is indigo. It is one of the supreme kings. So I was so beaten by people? And... just how is the speed going? I clearly found that the other partys shot could not stop it... This... Does this mean that this Jiang Bai is already the king? Even strength is above yourself? If the seal is not opened, rely on its own strength to break through the mirror and enter the king? This... how is this possible! Industry Ming Lan said that he could not believe it anyway, but unfortunately, immediately afterwards, he let him understand the gap between him and Jiang Bai. There is no way to resist. Seeing each other''s movements in their hands, they were blocked by two hand bones, and they fell on their chests. "Hey! Hey!" He could even hear the sound of the broken bones in his chest, and the next second felt that his internal organs were squeezed by some powerful force and was breaking. Squirting a blood, Shi Minglan shouted to Jiang Bai in front of him: "Living, stopping, I, I am one of the kings of Western teaching, is indigo..." "You, you can''t kill me... Otherwise, otherwise, Western teaching and joyful Buddha will not let you go." After listening to this, Jiang Baimeis pick, which made the industrys blue heart happy, quickly rushed to Jiang Bai and shouted: Jiang Bai, this is just a misunderstanding, we are all ourselves, you dont kill me. Otherwise, the Buddha will not let you go." "As long as you let me go, I promise not to pursue this." "You think this way..." Jiang Bai stood there pretending to be meditation, holding one arm in one hand and one hand holding the chin as if he was thinking. This made a smile on the face of the industry. I thought that Jiang Bai still took care of it and was told by myself, so I continued to say: "Jiang Bai, you have to think clearly, how many women do you have, give them to the Buddha, and you will be the capital of your future." I am happy to be happy, and I will reward you with anything. You and I will benefit a lot." "When the strength goes up, what kind of woman do you want? Why bother?" "Listen to me, that''s right!" "Your idea..." Jiang Bai also pretended to be musing and nodded so much, so that the industrys blue eyes showed the light of hope. Later, when the words turned, the evil sighed: "Fucking. rotten!" I said that I flew the other side out. Immediately, he went to the body of this industry, and did not use any magical powers, did not use any school, but relied on his own strength to simply and violently attack each other. Fist to the flesh, feet and feet. The screams of this industrys slap in the blue are repeated. This is because Jiang Bais power has completely crushed the other side. It is the mid-term cultivation of the kings, and it is much stronger than the same level. Its not necessary to say that its huge. To the point. After all, Jiang Bai was Wu Xiu. After all, the physical strength of the body was too strong. When the other side was beaten, the other party simply did not have the possibility to fight back. Not to mention that it is only an indigo in the early days of the kings, that is, there is no room for rebellion in front of Jiang Bai. While playing, Jiang Bai also shouted and shouted at the side: "What kind of equipment do you have to **** with Lao Tzu? Western education is amazing?" "I don''t know how many people are killed by the great people who are similar to your strength. What qualifications do you have here to yell with Lao Tzu?" "I have even smashed Huang Quan''s emperor! Jade Emperor must talk to me well, what do you count? What joy is there behind you?" "The bastard! I want you to yell! Let you call you!" Jiang Bai did not say a word, he screamed at the other party, and the other party screamed again and again. The people around watched the heart. People who followed the industry, Ming Lan, came face to face, watching their boss being beaten, and did not dare to say a word. Just looking at Jiang Bai with a pale face. Playing and slamming, the industrys indigo, even let Jiang Bai give it to death. Until the system prompts the prestige point to be credited, Jiang Bai returned to taste, looked at the mud in front of him, frowned, and then took out a bottle of mineral water to clean his hands. I didn''t pay attention to it. I was so excited that I dirty my hands. While cleaning, while confronting the group of people who followed the industry, I asked a faint question: "Who are you talking with the Westerners behind you?" In a word, the people around you are unclear. So look at me, I see you, I dont know what Jiang Bai means. Chapter 1442： The message is not rare The first thousand four hundred and forty-two chapters "I don''t like nonsense, who can get in touch with your family, and no one else wants to live." This is what makes people around me scared. Look at me, I see you... The old man who hangs his eyebrows wants to stand up and say something, but unfortunately he has not left, and Jiang Bai waved his hand to stop it. Hesitated for a moment, the old man did not speak, although he could not bear it, but also know that there should be no woman''s benevolence at this time. The monks are compassionate, but they are not obedient and have no principles. These people themselves are not from a pulse, although they belong to the Western religion, but he strictly belongs to the four major Bodhisattvas of the West. These people are not in the same league. He is also a bit too eager to appreciate the practice of the Buddha. At this time, the other party killed the door and he is ready to fight. Fortunately, Jiang Bai rescued him so that he did not have to fight to death. He was grateful. He also knew Jiang Bais approach, although it was too late to be wrong. For the sake of compassion, he wants to say love, but Jiang Bai stops, and he will not say it again. I didnt want to, but I knew that I said it was useless. Its not a day or two to know Jiang Bai. I know what kind of heart is this person. As long as it is decided, it is difficult to change. He said that it has no effect at all. It is better to shut up than to do so. "I! I know." "Adult, I can also contact the family." "Adult, I can!" Although Jiang Bais words made them a little worried, they were quickly reflected. On the spot, there were three masters who jumped out in no particular order and shouted at Jiang Bai. As for the rest of the people, they are pessimistic. They are not strong enough. Naturally, they are not qualified to contact the family. They are naturally not qualified to live in Jiang Bai. "Three people?" Jiang Bai wrinkled his brow. The three people smashed out before and after. According to Jiang Bai''s heart, they would let three of them fight one. Whoever is powerful, who is alive, the other two are unlucky, and the death is white death. As for Jiang Bai, you can watch a dog biting dog game. However, Jiang Bais time was tight, and Yu Dus side had to deal with him. According to Cheng Tianyis own departure, Yangs invincible, Shenwutang, had begun to act and opened up the land. So I can''t delay it for too long. Second, these three people are all monks, the strength of entering the holy period, in the middle of the holy year, each can be worth five million prestige points, Jiang Bai really reluctant to let them kill each other. Because of this, Jiang Bai is somewhat hesitant. "Brush!" In the past, Jiang Baiyu killed two masters and left one of the most pleasing to the eye. Such a scene scared the master who was left by Jiang Bai in the middle, and the whole person fell to the ground in softness. As for the others... they were not reflected at all, and they were harvested by Jiang Bai. This trip to the Leiyin Temple has more than 40 million prestige points and is properly accounted for. This makes Jiang Bai extremely satisfied. "Who is that, you, you, contact with the people you teach in the West, tell them what happened outside, and what the Buddha said with him, his grandfather Jiang Bai is here, if he is not convinced, wait for him to seal from Come out, come to Grandpa for trouble!" "I am waiting for him!" Refers to the Western teaching master who has been stupid, Jiang Bai lazily came to such a sentence. "Amount, good." The other party hesitated for a moment, and should have accepted it. He had already thought of how the Thunder Wrath would erupt if he knew the Jiang Bai, and his megaphone was estimated to be too good. Can it be better to let Jiang Bai die here? "So, you tell him now!" Seeing the other side promised, Jiang Bai assigned him to say now. "Now?" Ying buddy said that he was dumbfounded at the time, watching Jiang Bai face grievances. The heart yelled: "You **** that I am a superman, can you contact the Buddha now? I think, the key is that I can do it!" "I still want to let the Buddha come over and help you out, but I can''t do it!" However, he did not dare to say to Jiang Bai, but his body was soft and fell there. He said to Jiang Bai: "Jiang...Uncle Jiang, I don''t want to, but I can''t." "I can''t do this. I need a whole set of procedures to contact Western teaching, and we can only wait passively. After sending out the signal, wait for the reply there." "Basically, my words can be passed, but I don''t know how long it will take, I can''t do it if I do it right away." "Can''t do it? Then what do I leave for you?" Jiang Bai was unhappy when he picked up his eyebrows. Just kidding, I left this guy in front of me and gave up the entire five million prestige points. Isnt it for the grandson to tell himself? What can he do now? Then let him still do it? Kill it directly. "Don''t, don''t! I... I have a message telling you that I can change my life, and I promise to pass on your words in the future." Hearing Jiang Bais question, the master of Western teaching was paralyzed on the spot. When I was crying and sullen, my tears fell on my cheeks, and I came to Jiang Bai in front of me. "Well?" Jiang Baimei picked up and was not very interested in this so-called news. The world of great struggles has already begun, and the world is in a state of chaos. There are treasures happening all the time, and there are relics to reproduce the world. There are too many good things, and there are so many good things. If Jiang Bai wants to find them, in the system of Shenwutang, there are hundreds of thousands of Shenwutang every day, and statistics on various relics appearing throughout the country. Just find a place to go, Jiang Bai can get some benefits. Shenwutang also began to flourish because of the monitoring of the entire Shenzhou. The last time I went to the Yongye Palace with myself, Yang was invincible. Although they did not get the benefits, the disciples of Shenwutang got some benefits in the periphery. Then, in the recent period, Shenwutang set up dozens of branches throughout the country, vying for opportunities around the country, and relying on the advantages of the number of people, constantly flourishing. With the advantage of information, we have recruited a lot of masters and grown into real big forces. The only fly in the ointment is that there are not many top players. This is also the only disadvantage of Shenwutang. As for the foundation and personnel, Shenwutang should not be too strong. If Jiang Bai thought, with his identity and emperor in Shenwutang, it is too simple to find these things, and you can be busy every day. Its just that Jiang Bai is not willing. Some places are OK. In some places, there is not enough level. Do you let him be a master in the middle of the kings period to explore some of the things left by the former kings? This is not a nonsense. Chapter 1443： First stage The first paragraph of the first four hundred forty-three chapters When the guy opens his eyes, he has to exchange life with his own message. Jiang Bai, who is subconscious, feels that the remains are about to be born. What kind of treasures are ancient treasures? Jiang Bai is not very interested. At first he followed a few places and got some benefits. However, in summary, these are no use for eggs. Except for Xuantian swordsmanship, other places are not as good as Jiang Bais knife-cutting water, killing a painful come. Those treasures, what inheritance, and so on, simply do not enter the eyes of Jiang Bai, it is better to let him go out to kill a good. Because of this kind of thinking, Jiang Bai did not act eagerly. I looked at the other person coldly and not hot, and even said something disgusting: "Then tell me your news, I see if there is any value. If there is, I will let you have a way of life. If not, then I am sorry." "" Jiang Bais attitude made the other partys heart cool, but he still said to Jiang Bai: Yes, definitely useful. "I know, too much, they have recently discovered an ancient ruin, it is a heritage, I know there." "Don''t talk nonsense, I already knew this news, and told you to tell me?" When the words were not finished, they were interrupted by Jiang Bai, because he already knew the news, and he knew it early. Although he was surprised at how the Westerners knew the news, they knew that the master of Taiyi had figured out somewhere. The inheritance of the great religion. Jiang Baibai still disapproved, because Jiang Bai knew this from the mouth of An Xiaoyu a month or two ago. Recently, An Xiaoyu did not contact him, saying that this incident did not start to move, so Jiang Bai has been waiting for peace of mind. The news in front of you is not worth five million prestige points, and you can''t change the life of this person. "Amount...you, you know?" The other person''s face was blank and then fell to the ground. This is the most precious news he knows. He hopes to exchange his life, but he did not expect Jiang Bai to tell him that he knows. . Then... what other life opportunities does he have? For a time, desperate emotions permeated the minds of the people. Suddenly there was a flash of light in his mind. He thought of a certain possibility and hurriedly said to Jiang Bai in front of him: "I am not talking about this, not this inheritance." "I know that the inheritance is extremely secretive. It seems to involve the beginning of a certain road. So now people who are too one have figured it out, but the news has leaked in a very short time. Some people invite the industry to be together. Go." "I want to plot that place." This made Jiang Bai stunned and his eyes picked up, because it involved a very sensitive message "a certain road", which was extremely sensitive to this message. It is necessary to know that he came back from the West and knew that the Holy See did not hesitate to organize the Eastern Expedition. It was instructed by the highest level, that is to say, the Emperor in heaven gave in, and several Western leaders have actually passed the ditch. . The initial decision to unite is for a certain way in the legend. Now the guy in front of him said that the inheritance of the road was probably the first stage of a certain road, which made Jiang Bai interested at that time. Because this may be related to some kind of secret between the emperors. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very interested. "You tell me clearly, you still know what!" Jiang Bai took the other side and then arranged a simple sound insulation array to pull the other side to his own. "Others, I don''t know. I just know that when the beginning, the other side found the industry and the blue, and I wanted to cooperate with the industry. I couldn''t be interested in the industry. The other party told the indigo that this matter can be reported to Happy Buddha, you can even let the five parties know about it." "Telling the industry that Ming Lan has a great relationship, even if the five parties do not dare to make a claim, let him carefully report." "After three days, the above message came, so that the industry and the company will cooperate fully to compete for this place of inheritance. For this reason, Western teaching will not hesitate to pay for it." "And also telling the industry, the blue, somewhere in the inheritance of the great church, although the run-down, can be once brilliant, inside was looted, the hands-on people were mutated, no effort to use all efforts." "Leaving a lot of treasures, secret medicines, and a lot of inheritance, you can go to the top of the industry and don''t want to be tempted by these interests. Go all in the deepest and explore the road." The other party saw Jiang Bai interested, knowing that his life was all pinned on this matter, and he did not dare to be vague. He quickly came over and told Jiang Bai when he asked everything he knew. . "How come you know this?" Its not Jiang Bais heart, but because this guy looks only in his forties, of course, the real age must be mostly, at least one or two hundred years old. It can be repaired but not sloppy. It is only a mid-term in the middle of the saint. This kind of cultivation is a big master before, but when is it now? What age? If you are gradually improving in the middle of the holy period, this repair is still top-notch, but if you come out of the seal... Jiang Bai can only be haunted. This kind of character, Jiang Bai does not think he can know too many things, because the status is not enough. "This...the other party has not seen the industry and the indigo, but I found me through a friend I have made, and I will tell you about the indigo, so I will know these things. You know, the industry is in the blue High, but not very old." "It is entirely because of the joy of the Buddha that we are happy today. When we were younger and older, we were arranged to wait for him in the blue." "I counted my intimate confession, so I know both things." Jiang Bai glanced at the middle-aged man in front of him, squinting his eyes and carefully scrutinizing each other. He found that the other person did not seem to be lying, and nodded silently, which was an agreement with the other party. "You said that the other party has not seen the industry indigo, but invited the industry?" Jiang Bai did not ask the other party why he invited the industry to be such a stupid. This inheritance is about to be born, but there are not many outsiders. Although Ye Ming is not his opponent of Jiang Bai, it is undeniable that Ye Ming, the master of the kingdom, is definitely the top force. If the other party has a plot for this inheritance, then the industry is undoubtedly one of the best choices, such a master must be snare. As for whether the other party has a deeper reason, for example, the Western teaching behind the industry, and so on, these Jiang Bai did not know. After hesitating, the other party thought for a long while, and said to Jiang Bai: "No, I promised that I have never seen the industry and the blue, and when the industry is blue, it is very hidden. First, we took us away and recovered most of the injuries. Only after the outcrop, before that, we had little contact with the outside world." Chapter 1444： The master is very powerful The first thousand four hundred and forty-four chapters "I have only recently appeared in a small town, but indigo has not walked out of the room for my own reasons. I have been wearing a mask since walking outside, so I don''t know any indigo except our pedestrian." "Unless they have staffed in our people." "But even if it is arranged, these people are not there now. Everyone in the blue has come to the Great Leiyin Temple this time, and wants to win this foundation." "They have been killed by you all." This can be served in the business of Ming Lan, and is specially arranged to take care of this young indigo. It must also be an eight-faced and exquisite generation. It may not be too high. This is related to qualifications, but the mind is absolutely flexible. When Jiang Bai opened his mouth, he knew the meaning of Jiang Bai, and he rushed to answer this question. Then he carefully looked at Jiang Bai and tentatively said: "If you want to pretend to be indigo, it is not difficult. I heard that you have mastered some Western teachings before, and Indigo is best at it. I dont know why Wang Quan, I will have some of these, and you can master it directly with your qualifications." "And as far as I know, the big Leiyin Temple Mikuli should have all the boxing of the Ming Wang Boxing. This is the only way to master your strength." There is indeed a lot of school in Mikuli of the Great Leiyin Temple. Before Jiang Bai, he studied here in the big day, and he did not see the Ming Wang Boxing Jiang Bai, but the time was more urgent and did not learn. It is natural and simple to learn with Jiang Bai''s ability and qualifications. If he doesn''t want to waste time, he can get some prestige. Not knowing that Wang Quan is not the most supernatural power, although good, but the price should not be too expensive. This cost, Jiang Bai can afford. It was just that the goods in front of him actually guessed their own minds, so that Jiang Bai was not consciously dissatisfied, and looked at each other with his eyes open. The middle man was shocked and shouted. He noticed that Jiang Bais eyes were not kind, and it was not a good thing to think that he was too exposed. No one likes his own mind to be guessed by others, especially the strong side. The previous indigo didn''t like it either, but he always did very well. Every time he did it right, he never did it so much, but this time he thought about his own life, so he had some appearances. It seems that this is not a good thing. Its just that he thought of what Jiang Bai was thinking, but he didnt dare to say a word. His face was white and he was standing there, fearing that Jiang Bai could not kill himself. "what''s your name?" For a long while, Jiang Bai saw that the other party had already suffered a lot of pressure, his face was white, his legs were trembled, and he knew that it was almost the same. He asked the other person''s name. "Yuan Kong." "Well, Yuan Kong, you told me, how did you contact your friend?" Jiang Bai nodded and asked again. "It used to be a meeting. He also walked out with the characters on the upper level. He followed a kingdom. Now he is acting as a follower. It was also accidental to see me last time. But after meeting, we learned the things of the world. I also have a communicator, and the two of us left the number." Yuankong answered truthfully. In this regard, Jiang Bai nodded, if there is no way in other places, Jiang Bai said that the space is not connected with the outside world, but the Great Leiyin Temple is different. As the foundation of Jiang Bai, the imperial enterprise used Jiang Bais technology to extort from aliens in outer space, and assembled the base station together with the door inside the door. As long as the door of the small world is not closed, Jiang Bai can follow Keep communication here. By the same token, Yuankong can do the same. "Well, if this is the case, I will close your cultivation. You will stay here for the time being. If there is any news, please inform me at the first time. If you do well, I will let you go, and even let you be here later. The Great Leiyin Temple seeks refuge." "After all, this time, your indigo has already killed me. Others are not alive. If you go back to this matter, you cant say it clearly. You must be investigated. Its better to stay here than to do so." What I live here, Yuan Kong does not want to be at all. In his opinion, it is not safe here. There is nothing in a short time, but Jiang Bai killed the disciples who are the most favored Buddha of the Buddha. It is impossible to be safe. Once the one-year period arrives, the masters of Western teaching will come out of the nest. After that, the king will be the king of the world. Jiang Bai has three heads and six arms and is not an opponent. The Daleiyin Temple naturally cannot keep it. It is not safe here. But the first thing to do now is to save your life. Because of this, Yuan Kong did not say much, just nodded and silently accepted this fact. Then Jiang Bai did not take care of him, let go of the ban, and waved toward the distance. First of all, it is natural to say hello to your parents, and then to say hello to a bunch of women. Just after greeted with the parents, Lin Biao, like a person, had already gathered in a pile, and Jiang Bais expression was rather bitter. This is nothing to find something for myself. Its all about this **** world. The **** seal makes Jiang Bai helplessly put these people together. Now, Jiang Bai is uncomfortable. The left sentence, the right sentence, you say a word to me, saying that Jiang Baitou has been blown up, no one is returning, no response is not achieved. Its completely exhausting, and its not everyones satisfaction. Jiang Bai is very helpless. Its just that these people are close-knit women and cant ignore them. For the first time, Jiang Bai felt that the harem was a hundred, and the blessings of the people... it was not so good. Fortunately, the master of Hengzhen, the old-fashioned old-fashioned, is really awesome. When Jiang Bai was surrounded by Yan Yan, and he was struggling to cope with it, Master Hengzhen stood up and made a head of Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai Shizhu, Laojiao has something to tell you." The old-fashioned old-fashioned eagle was originally a sorghum, and it was the master here. It was super-respected and respected here, and it was grateful to protect Lin Biaoru and others. He came out to speak, no matter who he is. Even if Lin Biao was so closed, he stood up and reluctantly stood aside, giving way to the old man. Jiang Bais tears moved, and I feel that this old monk is so cute today. Its too interesting. Its too powerful. Its too time to stand up. Regardless of what the other party said, I quickly rushed to the past, one hand on the other''s shoulder, and the other side went inside. While walking, he said, "Master, thank you this time. I really don''t know what will happen without you. Whatever you have, even though it is." After listening to this, the old-fashioned old-fashioned singer, not only did not arrogantly arrogant, but stunned. Chapter 1445： Jianmu Growth The first thousand four hundred and forty-five chapters I did not wait for Jiang Bai to continue to say that the old monk said that he blamed himself for this matter. If he did not see himself on the other side, he would let the other party come in. If I didnt think that the Great Leiyin Temple was always under the Western teachings, it would have been the case before. Now that the West has taught someone to come, it is natural to surrender everything. If you dont fully fulfill the promises before Jiang Bai, there will be no wolves entering the room. thing. Not only does Jiang Bai think that he should not thank him, but he should thank Jiang Bai and so on. If this time the industry is made clear, his old monk will not be safe in his life. Also ask Jiang Bai not to be polite with him. After listening to this, Jiang Bai smiled and said that the old monk did not have a fake, this is from the heart. There is no blame for the old monk, because it is reasonable and reasonable for others to do this. If they are the position of the old monk, Jiang Bai may not do this. It may not even be blocked later. So the old monk in this matter has not done anything. The two men whispered two words, left the crowd and walked into the house. Then the old monk said to Jiang Baiji: "Do you remember the little tree you left before?" "Building wood?" Jiang Bai certainly remembers this thing. This may be the legendary longevity tree, which is extremely remarkable. At the beginning, I was fortunate to be ignorant and unaware of it. Otherwise, if the goods turned their faces, they might have rushed in the first time. According to Jiang Bai''s later understanding from the system, the longevity tree, that is above the holy medicine, the thing above the undead medicine, called the longevity medicine. Undead medicine can make people live more, and the Emperor can live 180,000 years. As for the long-lived medicine, although it can''t live for a long time, the effect is more than twice that of the undead medicine. It is the most precious treasure medicine. Of course, the longevity tree is not a long-lived medicine, it can not be used to eat, but it still plays an extraordinary role. The preciousness of Jianmu can be imagined. It used to be the tree of the world, supporting the existence of the entire heavenly world. The vast world relies on this thing to support it. Even from the system, Jiang Bai also knows that this thing used to be the bridge between heaven and earth. In a distant era, other dimensiones want to come to heaven, and there is no need to have too strong strength. You only need to climb through the building wood to reach the heavens, which is the world in which Jiang Bai is now. This is why the world has such a diverse population, diverse cultures, diverse ethnic groups and diverse races. In fact, Jiang Bai had some doubts about why this little planet had so many races, so many languages, and so many cultures. Although geography is a factor, many cultures are also inexplicable in language, and the number is too many. Later, it was discovered that this may be related to the gathering of countless people in various worlds in ancient times. To put it bluntly, there is no relationship with this building. Although this thing is only a seedling, it can be extremely extraordinary. If you grow up in the future, it will be extremely terrifying. Because in ancient times, this thing has life, is the ancestor of Wanshu, in the words of the system, once built the wood than the emperor. No, it is more terrible than the emperor. It was only later that it was destroyed for some reason, and I didnt know who was moving. For what reason, Jiang Bai wanted to ask, but he could systematically open a price code that made Jiang Bai speechless. Jiang Bai gave up at that time. Now, the old-fashioned old man suddenly said this to himself, let Jiang Bai be one of them. Subconsciously asked: "Why, what happened to that thing?" At the beginning of the eight treasures, the body of a corpse was flowing with golden blood. The building was rooted on it, taking in nutrients and growing. Jiang Bai looked there and did not take it away. He stayed at the Great Leiyin Temple. Now listening to the meaning of this old monk, is there a change? Was it the previous **** indigo to build their own baby? Thinking of this, Jiang Bai''s face is not very good. However, the suspicious culprit has been killed by himself. Others have no need to pursue it, and they are no wonder that they are on the head. Therefore, although Jiang Bais mood is not very good, he still converges his own ideas, lest others misunderstand. "No, just, just... I think about this, I am afraid I can''t stay here anymore." The old-fashioned eyebrows saw Jiang Bais thoughts and shook his head. Then he looked at Jiang Bai with a look of embarrassment and said such a sentence. This made Jiang Bai stunned. Without waiting for Jiang Bai to return, the other party continued to add: "Let''s go and see, you will know." After saying that he did not wait for Jiang Bai to answer, he took the lead and went forward. Jiang Bai took a look and followed the old-fashioned old man. Passing through the corridor of the secret room, walking towards the bottom, has been walking several floors, but there is no smoke, and soon I will be in the position of the former Babao merit pool. A few of the old guards who had been guarded here have not traced. They should have gone to Jinding before, and Jiang Bai did not pay attention. After all, it is a matter of life and death. They can understand it when they go out. With a nervous mood, he came over. When he saw Jianmu here, Jiang Bai was a stagnation. In the past, young saplings have grown into towering trees, and they are tens of meters high. The trunk is three-in-one thick, with a green glow on it, and it stands out on the platform on the mountainside. Under the rhizome, the flesh that was not rotted, the body of golden blood energy has completely rotted, leaving only a touch of white bone, apparently consumed by this building, which made Jiang Bai a glimpse. The golden body, Jiang Bai later studied, along with his continuous improvement, Jiang Bai can conclude that it is at least the remains of a Buddha. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a miraculous effect after death. Babao merit pool is white, just like the blood of the true gods in the West. It is only that their **** king found the treasure medicine to bury everything in the medicine, and this is not, so it stands like this eight treasure. Gongde pool helps future generations to evolve. At the beginning, Jiang Bai also got a benefit. Looking back, I didn''t feel it at the time, but now I feel the horror of the body. But the corpse is reflected in the fact that it was built to give up the air. With a bitter smile, the old-fashioned old-fashioned cockerel whispered to Jiang Bai: "I should have informed you earlier. Last week, the last essence of the Buddha''s golden body was absorbed by the tree." "I didn''t care about it, but in the last two days, I found that the peaks around the Golden Summit are burly. The flowers and trees above are decreasing. The roots of this tree pierced the entire Babao merit pool and began to spread into the mountains. The essence of life." "In the last two days, the flowers and trees around the Great Leiyin Temple have shown signs of withering, and we can''t extract energy from the air. I wanted to tell you right away, but I have a good job, so I only have a file. I can delay it and tell you now." "I think this tree is not suitable for growing here, if possible..." Chapter 1446： What about the waste of Laoshan? The first thousand four hundred and forty-six chapters of Laoshan gang waste? Jiang Bai understood what he meant, nodded, and then slowly touched the building wood. The next second seemed to establish some kind of induction, which made Jiang Bai a glimpse. In the eyes of old and strange eyes, I opened my own world of caves, and Jianmu was miraculously transplanted into it. The next second, rooted in this world, began to thrive, and there were some old monks next to it. The meaning of stunned. The expression became very wonderful. Shut down at Jiang Bais side and start to scream at the Buddha. Jiang Bai chuckled and didn''t say anything, quietly observing the building of the building into the world of the cave world. It began to grow and became bigger and stronger. In the space world of Jiang Bai, the ingestion came from The energy of each world is then swallowed up. Let Jiang Bai''s cave world become stronger, the crystal walls become thicker and the area is expanding. Every moment is increasing, although the range of this increase is very small, only about one centimeter per minute, it can be a lot faster than Jiang Bai''s own cultivation. According to this development, one day Jiang Bais Dongtian world will become extremely large. Satisfied to let go of this hole in the world, Jiang Bai did not rush to leave, found the "Unmoved King Boxing" in this big Leiyin Temple to let the system help to grasp the moment. Exercising the power, punching out, as if there is a shadow of the king behind the eyes, standing, Jiang Bai is satisfied. Say goodbye to the old monk, and bid farewell to his parents and family, as well as a group of confidantes. In the eyes of the reluctant people, Jiang Bai stayed for a long time, then left the Great Leiyin Temple, and when he left, he fell with his eyebrows. The old man agreed that no matter who comes in the future, he must first inform Jiang Bai and then open the world. Otherwise, try not to do this. In this regard, the old man was asked to answer it. Jiang Baihuai left here with a complicated mood. It is not a long-term solution to let your own people stay in the Lingshan world where the Leiyin Temple is located. The Lingshan world is solid, but it is only a small world. It is unbreakable now, but it is not the case in the future. When all the seals are opened, and those powerful gods and emperors appear, can this small world remain stable? The answer is obviously no, those people have the ability to break through the small world, especially the Western respected Tianzun, and have such strength. It is not difficult to say that the Buddha wants to do such things without saying that the powerful five parties are coming. . Because they know very well about the world of Lingshan. It was originally their site. Therefore, the transfer is imperative. Jiang Bai is prepared to transfer all of these people to his own small world if there is an opportunity in the future. The premise is that Jiang Bai has his own small world. that. . At least there must be a cultivation of the realm of heaven. After leaving the world of Lingshan, it was a whole day here, and Jiang Bai arrived at Yudu on the second day. Landing in a military base on the outskirts of a city, Jiang Bais discovery has restored the past prosperity. Not only did the city not become depressed due to the great changes in the world, but it became extraordinarily prosperous because of the influx of large numbers of people. Standing in the air, it is a metropolis with a strong sci-fi wind. The ground is full of traffic, the aircraft in the sky is vertical and horizontal, and the high-rise buildings are endless. There is a boom everywhere. "I didn''t expect Yu Du to develop so well." After landing, Jiang Bai said with some exclamation. He can feel the exuberant atmosphere of Yu Duna. Compared with the rapid development of Tiandu, there are still some backward steps. It is not as terrible as the expansion of the day, but it is also good. This is the performance of social productivity is recovering and accelerating. It proves that the government''s early efforts and preparations are useful. Now the major cities have smoothly passed the difficult stage of the initial period, and the world has begun to gradually return to the previous order. But he knows that these are superficial, the real danger never appears on the streets of this bustling city, but in a dark corner. For example, the threat of Huangquan Mozong. "Follow me, now Yudu''s situation." Sitting on the command car heading to the city, Jiang Bai asked the Yudu Shenwu Hall and several responsible persons of the police and the military to ask about the situation of Yudu. . "The whole is fairly stable, but the people of Huangquan Mozong have recently infiltrated Yu Yu. They are not obeying the rules. We are very passive." "Some underground forces have moved closer to them." "The head of Huangquan Mozong in Yudu is now the strongest local powerhouse in Yudu. Many people are moving closer to him and let his power go by." "Now there is the help of Tangmen. Many underground forces and some local powers that have been vacillating have now surrendered. If they continue to develop in this way, they will be able to fully grasp the underground world and economy of Yudu. , society, many aspects." "According to past experience, once they do this, they will begin to spread to the political and business circles, and even control some of our people with some disgraceful means, and then achieve substantial control over the entire city." "Now the Sichuan River is already in jeopardy. Our strength has been reduced to a very small extent. Even recently, I heard that the people of Huangquan Mozong are already preparing to build a temple for Huang Quan, and spread their faith." The local person in charge of Shenwutangs face is very unsightly, and he is not optimistic about the development of Yudus situation. The Huangquan Mozong is too strong, and the former Sichuan is the best example. He was worried about the police and the head of the military department. He had already made several resistances. He was confronted with people in the back, but unfortunately they all returned to the feathers. If it wasnt for the first time that Jiang Bais great **** was invited, then they were all shaken, could they compete with Huang Quans genius here. "So serious?" Jiang Bai frowned. I didn''t expect things to develop to this point. The expansion of Huangquan Mozong was beyond his expectations. Letting them go on like this, according to the mind of Huang Quan, is it not to seal the land and establish his Huangquan Kingdom? This is something that no one can bear. "The waste of the Lushan Mountain is so watchful that the Huangquan Mozong is unscrupulous at the door of their home? There are ten gates of the fairy road? Its shameful! Are they not half-pointed?" Jiang Bai frowned and came up with such a sentence. The most powerful force in Langzhong is actually not Tangmen. It has always been Lushan. Tangmen used to have a lot of relationship with them. The Shumen Jianpai is the fairy door. The most powerful of them. Here, in the past, they have always been their masters. Chapter 1447： Kill him blood into a river? The first thousand four hundred and forty-seven chapters killed him blood into a river? In one sentence, the two people next to him looked at the person in charge of the military. The face he saw was red. Dry looking at Jiang Bai, the big school is very embarrassed, Nono said: "We have tried our best to protect the mountain, and the former Juggernaut personally shot, unfortunately. Unfortunately, it is not Meng Bo''s opponent, was I got back and I am seriously injured now." "Liangshan Jianzong, there are several masters who have fallen, and now they have to close the gate." "We have asked for help from other colleagues, but now all the major gates have a crisis, the rise of the magic road, the demon vacated, the major fairy doors are coping, and there are enemies within their sphere of influence." "The Promise of the Promise, the Yuanshi Mozong, the Yuanshixin Mozong, the Yinyang and the Hezong, the Blood Gate, the Wan Guizong, etc.. etc.. Many of the sects have been born, and the **** storms are all suppressed. "Except for Taihang Road, who said they can take some spare energy, others have not responded at present." "Its just that its too easy to go out on the road. In Kunlun, there are demons that are born. They are in confrontation with Kunlun Xianmen and the original Yuxu Palace. This allows the Eight View Palace behind Taishang Road to draw some strength." "Don''t say that some of the strength has been taken out, that is, it is a nesting. The two of us want to fight against the Huangquan Mozong. There are still some difficulties. It is said that now Huangquan the Great has recovered to the middle of the king, and there are reincarnations. We... "We.. I am afraid I am not capable of enemies." This feeling is actually from the Shaoshan Jianzong. No wonder the two people are so weird after talking to themselves. The feelings are themselves in public. Jiang Bai did not feel that there was anything wrong with this. The gangs of Lushan Jianzong were somewhat embarrassed. This is an indisputable fact. Everyone is riding on their heads, and they still don''t dare to scream. This is the best proof. The so-called Juggernaut... has nothing to do with it. Not worth mentioning. Its just that he has recently lived in a simple and simple way, but he did not think that the external situation has actually become so chaotic. It has been said that there are more than 20 kings in the world who are out of the trap. It seems that it is not detailed. There are certainly more masters coming out, but they were not counted together at the time. It is a pity that the real big religion is like the Jade Emperor Gate. Other than the one-room rabbit, there is no outcrop. Otherwise, the Huangquan Mozong will not be able to create such a great pressure on them. In a certain era, Huangquan Mozong was always responsible for the suppression of Yuhuangmen, and it was quite successful. Now that the Jade Emperor Gate is not born, these broken things fall on others and naturally feel the pressure. "Don''t say these nonsense, now. Can anyone tell me what should I do now? Directly find out that Meng Po killed him? Let this Huangquan Mozong flow into the river in Yudu, or how?" He waved his hand and did not listen to the other party''s explanation. Jiang Bai asked faintly. When he came here, he set aside the battle and brightened the car and horse, ready to kill. According to Jiang Bais meaning, dont talk nonsense with them, directly find out that Meng Po first gave her the advantage by virtue of her own advantages, and then killed a blood flow into the river, killing the Huangquan Mozong and tremble, and completely rid their power. Its just a matter of clearing it out. It was just this proposal that shocked the three people around and shouted in unison: "Never!" Just kidding, if you do this, the whole Yu will be smashed, Jiang Bai fights with Meng Po, do not know how many places to destroy, and then kill a blood into a river, half of Yu will be destroyed. This is definitely not what they want and what they want to see above. If you can really do this, you have already dispatched the army to do so. The government is not in the face of these masters. The Shenwu Church of the family does not mention it for a while, and many sects with good relations do not need to say that the weapons in the military reserve are enough for these masters to drink a pot. The things provided by the Republic don''t say anything. If they really want to break the cans, don''t worry about it. Just use nuclear weapons to flatten it. At that time, don''t say Yudu, it is Chuandu. . Huang Quan Mozong also has to quit. This kind of thing can be. . It is absolutely impossible to do it. It is precisely because of this point that Huang Quan Mozong can stand firm in Sichuan and then develop to the scale of today and today, but also left enough space for the government there. No matter what is going on in the back, the name is still the place of the Fa. All of this is because the two sides did not tear their faces and launched a peerless war within the city. Once this is done, the city is ruined, and no one is good. Instead, it is better to maintain relative peace. The ideas of the upper class are destined to be different from Jiang Bai, the lone ranger. It won''t be ignored. Therefore, Jiang Bai said this, the first thing that scared was not the Huangquan Mozong who did not know where to squat, but the three party leaders in front of Jiang Bai. "No? Then what do you say?" Jiang Bai frowned, and some were not happy. This time his identity was given by Cheng Tianyi. He did not have full authority over Yu Du. The Shenwutang naturally did not dare to violate his name. meaning. But the other two are hard to say. He is here to help not to add chaos, respecting others is the minimum. Amount... In fact, I dont respect it. I cant take the three goods in front of me. Otherwise, I wont listen to Jiang Bais words. Im worried, Im shaking and watching Jiang Bai, Im afraid this grandfather, brain cramps. I went out and messed up. "This.. I.. I suggest that we are still doing a good job." The person in charge of the Shenwutang was so arrogant that he was the one who had the least say in the three. Shenwutang is now a sudden emergence, strong and powerful, and the vast world has been fully rolled out. It has already recruited hundreds of thousands of masters, and is still expanding rapidly. Now it has been able to form a three-legged trend with the police and the military. Even vaguely has the meaning of occupying the upper peak. His position is definitely not low, but the problem is that the title of the deputy head of the martial arts hall is the head of his immediate boss, in front of him. . He really has no say. Pasting the past is the best option. Therefore, his opinion was directly ignored. The spokesperson from the military also showed up. He was born in the ancestral sect of Lushan. He was just mocked by the ancestral door. I am really embarrassed at Jiang Bai. Open in front of you. Therefore, the person in charge of the local police thought about it: "I think that the development of Huangquan Mozong in Yudu will definitely rely on the previous model, and first swallow all underground forces." "Then develop radiation again." Chapter 1448： Bad plan The first four hundred and forty-eighth chapter bad plan "So I think we can fight against them in this matter." His words made people feel a bit stunned. They didn''t understand what this is saying. The three people, including Jiang Bai, looked at each other. You read it. . I see you. . I don''t know what this guy means. "What do you mean?" Jiang Bai frowned. "This is the case, I mean, according to the style of Huangquan Mozong in Sichuan, they must first gather the underground forces and those powerful local powers." "After gathering them, they began to radiate rapidly to the outside world, so if we want to fight against them and don''t want to kill them, the best way is to block them and even defeat them at this step." "Let them have no barrier in Yu, and then counterattack." Doing so will still have some impact, and the impact can be reduced to a minimum compared to the direct killing. "According to the news we got, Shenwutang Yang blocked the movement on the back, but now the Tibetans have not left the mean, and Meng Po did not come to Yudu." "The head of Huangquan Mozong is currently a descendant of Huangquan Mozong. The strength is not very strong. There is no big man, and our counterattack will be much simpler." "To play against each other in the dark, it should be the best choice now." When he said this, he paused and looked at Jiang Bai and couldnt help but whispered: "And... this thing, Mr. Jiang is very good at it." Good at? Good at your sister? What does this mean? Jiang Bai was dissatisfied at the time? What do you mean by this fucking? What is it that I am good at playing with the other forces in the underground? Is this the old man who is turning the corner is a triad? Jiang Bai said that he was quite dissatisfied, but it was speechless that the other two people nodded and seemed to agree with the plan. This makes Jiang Bai speechless. What he likes most is that there is no nonsense. He rushes out to kill and kill. How many people come to Huangquan Mozong, how much he kills, and they dont even know his aging mother. It was counterproductive, but I did not expect the three people to present such an opinion. "Can''t you kill a bloodstream into a river?" Jiang Bai asked again. The three men shook their heads. "Can you talk about this, how do we confront people?" Wrinkled, Jiang Bai asked, the head of the police in front of him just said a general, and there is no detailed plan, only one idea, Jiang Bai does not know what abacus he played, although he guessed one or two, However, the specific action should also look at the other party''s plan. "This. I need to convene a person to develop a detailed plan, but also to communicate with Minister Cheng, I will be able to give you a specific reply tomorrow morning." "Those things don''t mind a day of delay. Why don''t you rest at night?" The other party did not answer immediately, but gave such a sentence. Jiang Bai nodded and agreed to it. Then he entered the hotel under the **** of a group of people. After eating here, he fell asleep. Woke up in the early morning of the next day, several responsible people came to Jiang Bai, the mental outlook is much better than yesterday, one face with confidence and brilliance. When Jiang Bai first shook hands, he said to Jiang Bai: "We have already passed the upper ditch. The Yang Tang main follower and the military upper level have already decided on this matter. We will inform you of the specific plan." Of course, we respect your opinion, if you are not willing to implement our plan, we will go back and modify it. You have all decided, now I want to say this to Lao Tzu? Jiang Bai dissatisfied and raised his eyebrows, but did not say much, knowing that the other party is taking care of his emotions. After all, he is dissatisfied and unwilling to help, but no one can win him. Even if this matter got the unified opinion of the upper level and Yang invincible and Cheng Tianyi''s approval, as long as he did not agree with Jiang Bai, there is still no play. On a certain level, Jiang Bai is actually a cancer that is not inferior to Huang Quan''s emperor. "Talk about it~" Jiang Bai leaned back in the chair, then squinted and looked at the people in front of them waiting for their answer. Three people looked at each other. The police''s top stood up and took out a document and placed it in front of Jiang Bai and began to explain in detail. According to his point of view, this plan is very simple. It is to let Jiang Bai come forward to integrate the underground world of Yudu, integrate those local powers, and some powerful characters to unify and consolidate the dark corner of Yudu. Then use this to suppress the party of Huangquan Mozong and defeat the opponent from this level. Relieve most of the other party''s threats. If the other party sends a master, Jiang Bai will block the other side outside Yudu and try not to fight in the city as much as possible. If possible, you can even use this opportunity to develop in Sichuan, and then completely remove the cancer of Huangquan Mozong and drive them back to the capital city. Of course, this matter has a premise, that is, Jiang Bais name cannot be used. Jiang Bai needs to change his identity because his reputation is too loud. When he appears, Huang Quan Mozong will not relax. Will immediately concentrate all the power, fight with Jiang Bai, you can live and die, and maybe even Tibet, Meng Po, and even Huang Quan, the emperor will arrive, if they are prepared, it is difficult to block them outside the city. Once you open the battle in Yudu, this Huanghuang Mountain City is likely to become a ruin. This is not what the government wants. No one wants to see this situation. Therefore, Jiang Bais change of face is a must. Only when the other party begins to relax their vigilance can this opportunity be implemented. After listening to this, Jiang Bai frowned. This plan is a bit bad for him. However, there seems to be no other way, because this is the current plan to minimize losses. Otherwise, it is not wise to use force on a large scale. If the news that he appeared here leaked out, Jiang Bai could conclude that with the urinary nature of Huangquan Mozong, it is estimated that he would go out and play with him here, at that time. . The scene predicted by the police''s top management may not happen. With such a thought, the other party''s approach is also no way. In fact, there is another way to directly attack the capital city. There, you can kill Huangquan Emperor, Mengpo, and Dizang, the top three of the Huangquan Mozong. . Don''t say that Yang is invincible and Cheng Tianyi, they have no confidence, even Jiang Bai himself does not. The repair of Huang Quans emperor was there, and there were rumors that he had recovered to the middle of the king, which was equivalent to Jiang Bai, and belonged to the most powerful person, and there was another fateful reincarnation. The last time the Jade Emperor personally shot the opponent did not destroy the other side. Chapter 1449： Start doing hooligans today The first thousand four hundred forty-nine chapters began to do rogue today. This time Jiang Bai, they shot, is it sure? Even more troublesome is that now the capital city is not the same. The Emperor Huang Quan killed several kings there, and integrated countless demons and ghosts. While the forces of Huangquan Mozong expanded, they refurbished the capital. Let the entire capital city have restored the level of the past. It has completely turned into a tortoise shell, a military fortress, and there are arrays of seals around it. Attacking there is tantamount to hitting the stone with eggs. What''s more, the people of Huangquan are not alone, but also the Tibetans and Meng Po, two masters to help out, and some Huangquan Mozong Yuzhao to go. Don''t say that Jiang Bai is alone, that is, bring Yang invincible, Cheng Tianyi, and call everyone in the last Yong Ye Palace and all the other two, and then invite two masters of the kingdom, they may not be sure to break through the capital. If you want to deal with the Huangquan Mozong, the Thunder will definitely not work. It can only be done in secret, slowly, and broken one by one. This is the right thing. Of course, there is another way, that is, to use all means to check the capital of the capital. If it is the capital of the peak period, you are not a million nuclear bombs. But now it is different. Although the city has recovered, it has a level of 10%. The first emperor broke, and there are large walls that have not been repaired. It is possible to check there. The key is to do this. First, the impact is huge. Secondly, once it can''t be completely destroyed, the other side will not be allowed to jump on the wall. That is Huangquan Mozong. What is the first thing that Magic Road Kui is unable to do? If you push people to that place, if you don''t die, take the urinary nature of Huangquan Mozong, masters, and flee, and there are several places to resist their attacks. It is very likely that the weather will be shaken and the world will be smashed. Such a scene is something that no one wants to see. So the current method, although it is very bad, is also the best. "What kind of identity are you going to arrange for me?" After thinking about it, Jiang Bai silently asked such a question. "Heavenly, Xie Yu, nickname Xiao Hei, is the cousin of the No. 2 character of the local rogue gang Tianlong." "We are going to arrange this identity for you. Our police here have always had undercover, monitoring the situation of Yudu. After the great changes, many of them have been sent, and several of them have been successful." "There was a small gang that broke into the local area and became the second person there. This gang has been linked to some of the forces outside the country. Before the big change, we were prepared to find out what we were going to do and find out what the overseas organization had to do." "Because of the great changes in the world, their contact with the outside world has been basically cut off. We are also here to cope with more important matters, and then temporarily let them go." "Now use this rogue gang to cover up your identity." After saying that the two materials were taken out, it is true that Xie Yu is so personal, and there is a white-faced book. The whole person is angry and does not know why there is such a nickname. The other one is Jiang Bai, the same as his file, but everything has changed. According to the above, this little black is a fugitive who intentionally wounded. It seems to have some strength in itself. Before the great changes in the world, I used to learn with a master of ancient Wu for a period of time. After the great changes in the world, the strength has soared. The identity has been dealt with, and the person has been arrested by Shenwutang. Now that everything is done, he will wait for Jiang Bai to enter. Looking at Jiang Bais frowning, what do you mean? Does this make it a rogue to convert identity? Also **** rogue gang? The loss of this group of people think of it. And all this is done, what do you mean by talking to yourself in front of yourself? Is this to talk to yourself? Still forced to Liangshan? "You are doing a very comprehensive thing. How? This is to eat me?" Jiang Bai did not like it, so scared that the three faces in front of him. I almost didn''t cry out. "Your sister''s ~ what kind of character are you, we will eat you? Don''t be kidding, okay, we have this courage!" "This is all the meaning of the top, you are looking for. Find your two friends, don''t worry about us." Several people shouted in their hearts, but they dared not say more. They only responded with a white face: "This. This is the top. It is the meaning of Minister Cheng." This thing they can only push to Cheng Tianyi, who makes Cheng Tianyi have a good relationship with Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai did not speak, and several people did not dare to scream. The person in charge of Shenwutang whispered over and gave Jiang Bai a sentence: "The deputy master, the owner said, recently discovered the beast unicorn, with Xuanwu The news." "If you are willing to help, Shenwutang will help you find it." After listening to this, Jiang Bai stunned and raised his eyes. Before this incident, Jiang Bai and Yang Invincible said that he would pay attention to the whereabouts of the sacred beasts, basaltic, white tiger and phoenix. This is the material that Jiang Bai rescued the first emperor. Jiang Bais strength is limited after all. Shenwutangs magical powers are vast and there must be a way to help, so he told Yang that he was invincible and let him pay attention. Unexpectedly, now there is a result? Does this mean to exchange with yourself? Weighed the pros and cons, Jiang Bai nodded, and agreed to let down, let these people breathe a sigh of relief on the spot. If Jiang Bai does not agree with them, there is really no way. To be honest, Jiang Bai is not very good at this plan. However, since Yang Invincible has proposed exchange conditions, he can only agree. He can use the system prestige to exchange these things, but the price is too high. He will not use system prestige if he has no choice. The main task of the Emperor of the First Emperor, now only a little more than a year, after nearly half of the time, Jiang Bai had to prepare early. So, thinking about him, he still reluctantly agreed. Although, he is against this little black. . The nickname, very dissatisfied, does not know whether this nickname is someone who deliberately disgusted him. "That said. I have to do rogue from a few days?" Jiang Bai asked if he stood up and stood up. Several people hurriedly nodded. "Do you use tattoos or something? I don''t have any experience with this kind of thing. Let''s say it first, don''t do it well. This doesn''t blame me. After all, I don''t like that kind of person." Jiang Bai asked if he couldn''t help. "No, no. If you don''t know it, don''t blame you." The three men nodded hurriedly. My heart has already started to look up, and my heart thinks: "Do you still use it? Who doesn''t know that you are a famous hooligan in the world?" "The true color is a good success, and I still have a fart." Its just that, Im thinking about it, no one dares to say it unless its tired. Chapter 1450： Cant play anymore The first thousand and four hundred and fifty chapters can''t be played. The next day, Jiang Bai was changing his clothes, wearing a casual outfit, his hands in his pocket, and swaying to see his "cousin". The second person who is said to be in this rogue gang dragon club. The place to meet is not a tall office, but a family. It is said that this is the industry of the Dragon Club. In Jiang Bai''s view, the "cousin" who claimed to be the second person is actually very mixed. This fuck, the dragon will not be tall at all. There are only a few dozen members, and half of them are street hooligans. The site is such a street, but his mother does not dare to receive protection fees. The main business is a construction company, specializing in earthen sand and gravel, as well as a bar and a nightclub. to be frank. . Miserable. The boss is worth tens of millions. It can be said that it is a contractor who uses black to raise a business. Raise such a group of people to enhance their competitiveness. As for the second child... It is the head of the senior horse, except for a fixed income of one or two thousand a month and a cross-country vehicle of more than 500,000. There are no other benefits. The things that Yamaguchi has seen with Jiang Bai, the new record, and the five major families of the Mafia are completely incomparable. It is simply a slag. this one. . Also **** goodbye called the underworld? It is no wonder that the person in charge of the police later changed his mouth and said that this is a rogue gang. Jiang Bai is very skeptical. In the end, which overseas organization was in sight of such a resistance society? This is his mother. . Eyes. . How miserable is this so-called offshore organization mixed? Will you find such a partner in China? Jiang Bai estimated that this organization had nothing but a few knives, and there were two broken guns. It is really embarrassing. It is estimated that there is no table in Yudu. After all, there is a place where the local powers can let them kneel down. As for the "cousin" Jiang Bai also met, thirty-five and six years old, it looks like a singer, with a knife on his face, acting is OK, as a police officer can perform such a vivid and hooligan not easy. However, when he saw Jiang Bai, he immediately stood up from the table. Jiang Bai talked to him. He nodded and sighed again, letting the younger brothers next to him stunned and let Jiang Bai be speechless. This his mother knows how to perform this game? Let Jiang Bai feel nothing before. In fact, this matter can not blame the big brother. It is really that Jiang Bais reputation is too strong. When he gave Jiang Bai information to him last night, when he cooperated, he almost didnt scare. According to his assumptions, he should show his kindness to his "cousin", and then give him a slap in the face. It is best to give him two slaps and say two words of preaching. Then the other party said that he had no way to go, let him take in, he " Its hard to take it. Then take it to see what the boss is. Everything he thought about it. But fucking. . After seeing Jiang Bais information, he almost didnt faint. The thoughts I thought before were swept into the garbage. Give the uncle two slaps? This **** does not say whether he can hit his face or not. . He didn''t dare, unless he didn''t want to live, he didn''t want to live, it didn''t matter, the boss still wanted to live. So it evolved into what it looks like now. When Jiang Bai just entered the door, he stood up and screamed and said: "Table.. Cousin." "Cousin~" Jiang Bai faintly said that he was preparing to brew lines. But "Cousin" is a soft body, and quickly said to Jiang Bai''s kneeling: "Cousin, you... no. Don''t sit. You sit." "I will pour you water." In this way, Jiang Bais prepared scripts couldnt be played anymore. After turning a blank eye, he sat quietly. The cousin tea was poured, and the younger brothers packed up and confessed. The pier, the bitter drama of nowhere, can''t be played. Life became a river and lake play that the Raptors crossed the river. The "cousin" trembled, and he cautiously reached the extreme in front of him. He spoke to the side and screamed there. He did not say to Jiang Bai: "Jiang Ye, I am ready, when will we kill my older brother?" You are the boss." This makes Jiang Bai and speechless. However, there is no more words to continue. First of all, it is necessary to show that his identity is necessary. He said his own intentions. The general meaning is that he encountered a little trouble in the sky and offended the big forces there. He had to come here to escape. Then I want to join this Tianlong what. Of course, the voice is very loud. Listening to the "cousin" Liu Qiang''s younger brothers are ignorant and nod. Then "Cousin" Liu Qiang took him to see his boss. A large bald head wearing a suit with sunglasses, a plaid shirt, a BMW, and a strong local atmosphere. Say hello to the other party, although the other party is curious about how Liu Qiang is so careful about his cousin, Jiang Bai, who has nowhere to go, is so arrogant, but he still promised Jiang Bai to join the meeting. It is also very generous to Jiang Bai, after Jiang Bai is the third. What is the big brother''s cover, and after the development of the big brother, there is nothing missing. It is necessary for a woman to have a woman and to have money or something. Jiang Bai almost did not want to smoke him. Fortunately, Jiang Bai held back and did not do this. He can certainly kill this first. This is one of the established plans. The problem is that it takes a few days to let Jiang Bai become familiar with the situation here, and let others familiar with his foreign black brother, because this will enable Huang Quan. The Mozong side is not so alert. Otherwise, a fierce man who suddenly came to the day to kill the boss, the first day of the morning, the second day of expansion, a few days will be with the Huangquan Mozong to fight, this stuff as long as it is not a fool can detect problems. Its not that I cant do this, but I cant do it for the time being. At least after the Tibetans have been transferred out of the capital, Jiang Bais side can only do it. First, attract Meng Bu, and then kill it. This is a serious matter. As for the big bald head, let him wait for two days. Just, in front of this now Jiang Bais "Boss", the big bald head named Chen Zhongkai, his mothers bias is an unreasonable, after Jiang Bais efforts, he said that he would give Jiang Bai this from Tiandu. The fierce people took over the wind. Arranging Jiang Bai with a bunch of younger brothers, going to eat in a mighty way, drinking two drinks while eating, he didnt know who he was, and he said to Jiang Bai: Little black, we will be dragons, Its not the little family outside, its not the same in our Yu. Its not easy to come in. "You can be a third child as soon as you come in. This is to look at your brother''s face, but you can''t serve the crowd? I will give you a chance to make a name for you, so that the brothers are also convinced, you will Also do some work." Chapter 1451： Boss lady super positive The first thousand four hundred and fifty-one chapter boss wife super Jiang Bai mouth twitched, he came not to help the goods, but also what name? Nima, watching TV shows? However, before the people, Jiang Bai gave the right side, who made himself his own "big boss"? Therefore, Jiang Bai did not say anything, nodded silently. Then the front of the front said to Jiang Bai: "Two days ago, the owner of Acer''s building dared to scream in front of me, and robbed us of the work, let us lose a lot, the brothers are counting on the construction company to eat. He is doing this to break our way." "You go, solve him, and you are the third child in the future." "Good ~" Jiang Bai said with a smile. solve? Solve your sister, solve you this evening! Jiang Bai promised that the atmosphere was warm, and then it was a cup change. Chen Zhongkai left a stack of money to let his "cousin" take his own music and music, and he himself gave a little honey. A phone drove away. With a bunch of younger brothers to play together, and divided a few cars, Jiang Bai and "Cousin" together, got on the bus, "Cousin" immediately trembled and said: "Jiang. Jiang, this one What should I do?" This name makes Jiang Bai dissatisfied, although there are no outsiders now, but you are at least undercover? Would you like to install it? Let others see it, is this still not showing up? This is not enough. Frowning, Jiang Bai sneered: "You have arranged for you to go up, and there is nothing in the name of the vote. Anyway, I don''t want to see this Chen Zhongkai in the future." "Cousin" silently nodded, then drove his car while governing his boss as quickly as possible. Jiang Bai himself called Xu Jie and Xiao Tian, ??who were far away from Tiandu, and asked them to transfer some of them. Xu Jie was also called. As for Xiaotian, he sits in the town. This dragon will be this group of people... it is. . Too slag. A whole bunch of hooligans, cant count on it, is it all that he wants to do with him? If this is the case, what is the difference between him and Jiang Baibai killing a **** river? The only difference is probably that the killing is hidden, and gradually eroding each other. Such an action is obviously unsuccessful in Jiang Bais view. The local police, the military, and Shenwutang are able to provide Jiang Bai with human resources, but their traces are too obvious. Jiang Bai is not willing to use it, he can only use his own people. Upon receiving the order, Xiaotian and Xu Jie acted on the spot. On the evening of the same day, when Jiang Bai and the people spent their days drinking wine and playing with a group of younger brothers with "Cousin", two things happened. The first thing is that the imperial enterprises have drawn a large number of people. Under the leadership of Xu Jie, this group of gangsters like squadrons like clerk came from heaven. There are a large number of four to five hundred people. It was divided into several batches and then flew from several cities from a special plane. The second thing is Chen Zhongkai, the boss of the Dragon Club, who was killed by the police on the spot. Woke up the next day, Tianlong will have no leader. As the boss''s "cousin", Liu Qiang was elected as the boss at the time, but "Cousin" said that he lacked ability. The position of the boss for the time being, the specific things can help the self-sufficient "cousin" to help. Although it caused some commotion, when Jiang Bai singled out everyone, the little nephews of the Tianlong meeting were completely served. And Jiang Bais first thing is to lead the Tianlong to level off a rogue gang that is always right with Tianlong. The Tianlong Clubs controlled release area has been doubled, and the insiders have surrendered. Jiang Bais application record is trembling. This is what the little idiots admire most. Jiang Bais status has risen a lot during the moment, and he has gathered some outsiders, and Xu Jia and more than a dozen people have entered it intentionally or unintentionally. The number of Tianlong Club has expanded to 100. As for the "cousin" Liu Qiang, he said that he can retreat, and he is completely incomparable with Jiang Bai, so he abdicated and gave himself a "cousin". Minutes, Jiang Bai became the boss. This is already a matter of a few days. It took two days to stabilize everything. Then Liu Qiang was consumed by a nightclub in the night, causing dissatisfaction with a local big brother. Two people had a conflict and were killed. "". Jiang Bai took advantage of this as a reason to swallow all the local power factions. I have my own company, but I have expanded my site and created the Tianlong Enterprise. . The number of Tianlong clubs has increased again, all of which was completed in just one week. It is not difficult for him to have a hand in the back of the government and Jiang Bai to do all this well. After doing all this, Jiang Bai, amount. . The reputation of Xiaohei is also the number one in the vast Yudu. Many people know the existence of his fierce people, and have caused many young boys and girls to worship nearby. For a time, there was a lot of noise in this area, but Jiang Bai was slightly awkward. This is really awkward. Think about what kind of person Jiang Bai is, and even want to be a street hooligan in this Yudu. . It seems to be a little better now, but it is still a category of hooligans. It is really embarrassing to pass it out. Fortunately, Jiang Bai is a pseudonym, and it does not affect anything. Otherwise, it is estimated that it will be passed down. Full of thoughts about how to expand, how to quickly swallow all the people around, swept these people, and then touched the people of Huangquan Mozong. But I am afraid that I am doing too much, causing the other side to be amazed, and Jiang Bai is somewhat speechless. So I have been jealous of this problem. Although every day life seems to be drunk and dreaming, but Jiang Bai knows that he is not happy at all. If its not that Yu Dus sister is pretty, Jiang Bais mother couldnt stand it anymore. "Hey... boss.. bothered?" This Tianjiang white seat is in a restaurant, with a few younger brothers arrogant to eat, more rogue than him, the true color played to the extreme, burning a blond hair, a line Black Dragon, Xu Jie wearing a snow white shirt appeared in front of Jiang Bai, sneered with such a sentence. For this well-informed answer, Jiang Bai was speechless and nodded. Other people don''t know what''s going on, isn''t he Xu Jie knowing? This guy is really speechless. Time is tight, the road is arguing, Jiang Bai does not want to delay in Yudu for too long. If the time is too long, even if he gets the position of two beasts, Jiang Bai feels that it is not worthwhile. "How do I find you a fun? I know that there is a good hotel. If you like, you can go eat and eat, the boss." Super positive." Xu Jie came over and gave Jiang Bai a smile. . Chapter 1452： Buns Xi Shi The first thousand four hundred and fifty-two chapter buns Xi Shi In this case, Jiang Bai turned his eyes at the time. Very silent to see Xu Jie. This goods. . Did you figure out what you did for him this time? Now, at this time, how can you make a kung fu? Isn''t this a nonsense? "No interest!" Jiang Baigan''s answer. "Trust me, you must be interested!" Xu Jie laughed and gathered. Then I said without a word: "I heard that many people are staring at the beautiful bosses, and there is also a big man who is Yudu." "Oh.. Less is one of them on Wednesday. When I was close to the front, I saw a boss wife on Wednesday, oh.. Surprised, if it was because of something wrong, it is estimated that it has already gotten started." "Do you think that people who are less likely to see this Wednesday can be worse?" Less on Wednesday? Jiang Bai took a moment, and the next second thought of who Xu Jie said, is the famous tycoon, Zhou Shifeng''s son, Zhou Jia, the third, is also the only son of Zhou Shifeng. A playboy, a loser. Xu Jie said this to himself, but he is not telling himself how beautiful the boss is. Instead, tell yourself that you can use the reason to create contradictions against Zhou Shifeng. The things of the Tianlong Club don''t have to worry about Jiang Bai. Xu Jie is working. Every day, he creates contradictions around the world for various reasons, and then absorbs those who come from Tiandu for various reasons. Let Tianlong continue to expand, the forces are growing, and growing. This speed is far from enough for Jiang Bai''s requirements. If there is a reasonable excuse for Jiang Bai to fight with Zhou Shifeng and swallow the other party, then the big thing will become a three-pointer. Once the Zhou Shifeng is swallowed, the Tianlong will surely intensify and then form a general trend. I swallowed the mountains and rivers and finally fought the other side. This is what Jiang Bai wants, but there is a premise here, that is, Jiang Bai can''t start first, otherwise the traces are too obvious. If there is a contradiction, the other party will do it first, it is simply perfect. Xu Jie told himself that the news did not know where it came from. It was the three groups that Shenwutang, the police and the military told him. After all, the things that contacted him now fell on Xu Jie. On the body. Jiang Bai is completely irrelevant. But no matter where I got the news, I ran to report it to myself. In short, this is a good opportunity. "Where is the boss who you said?" Jiang Bai said with a smile. Showing a smile that a man knows, in the eyes of the younger brother, the boss has moved the evil thoughts, and the smiles of the ones match each other, making Jiang Bai very speechless. "The small restaurant in our site, specializing in buns and snacks, we are very famous buns Xi Shi." Xu Jie stunned his eyes and came. This words immediately brought interest to some local younger brothers. I was excited and gathered in front of Jiang Bai and said, "I know. I know. Xu Ge is talking about the steamed buns." "Hey. Boss, you don''t know that this boss is so beautiful, hehe. The twenty-seven-year-old woman has a daughter.. Hey. The looks of the water are very good. Six months ago, our opening caused a big sensation. "The business is so good, all the men are running there." "At that time, the boss was very excited. I wanted to do something to her, but unfortunately. Later, when the world changed, she didn''t continue to open the business. I didn''t expect to go out to do business now?" "That woman. . . . that water spirit." The younger brother said with excitement here. That looks like, the eyes are getting light, the saliva is flowing out quickly, as if to go to the female boss is not Jiang Bai but he is the same. The whole person was immersed in the illusion, letting Jiang Bai, who was next to him, kick him, and he only came back to God, and he did not dare to speak when he nodded. Estimated is also that the expression that he just showed is really not supposed to be, it should not be revealed by his news, his mother''s gaze at the woman who the boss is watching, this is a big taboo. With these two people, Jiang Bai came to the interest, let the younger brothers not follow, and asked the destination alone, and walked away. When he arrived at the place, Jiang Bai found a 27-year-old Huaxin young woman standing there, tall, plain, white-skinned, bright-eyed, standing in an ordinary ponytail, cleaning up the table, revealing a beautiful curve. . To be honest, this woman is very attractive and is very beautiful. The only fly in the ointment is that this woman has some chest. . amount. . Small. . Not too small, not too big. It is no match with those big breasts. Next to a four-and-five-year-old girl is helping, although not yet at noon, but I have already sat a few men, looking at the woman in front of me, a little bit of something on the table in front of me, but only Can''t eat. Let Jiang Bai be speechless, this big brother is so naked, the four-year-old girl next to the family can see that something is wrong, and frowning constantly. you guys. . Don''t you feel embarrassed? "Boss, come two cages of buns and a bowl of noodles." Jiang Bai sat down a lot, and then came back without such a head. Although the proprietress is beautiful, but the beauty that Jiang Bai has seen is not too much, and the beauty that she has is not too much. The appearance of the proprietress is superb, but it can be as high as Lin Biaoru, and at most a little more than the girl like Lin Biaoru. The style is nothing more than that. Its not going to make Jiang Bais stunned, if its true. . The twins who have fallen in love with the country are still almost the same. In the face of Ye Dingguo and Ye Qingcheng, Jiang Bai will not be able to accept the soul, but what is the boss wife? So the performance is quite natural, so I don''t see much. After shouting, I was sitting there and playing with my mobile phone. After a while, the bosss slender jade hand came over and handed two cages of buns, and came again. A bowl of noodles, Jiang Bai did not say anything, but also No downtime to talk about anything. Just saying a single thank you, looking at your own mobile phone, news and news from all over the world. Of course, the main channel is to learn about the reality through browsers and news sites developed by Imperial Enterprises. Increase income for your own imperial enterprise. His reflection made the boss look awkward, and looked at Jiang Bai, who was surprised to see that he was not moving. He did not say it and returned. She didn''t have to see such a trick. When she opened the store, she had seen what kind of tricks she had seen, so she didn''t care, even though she also felt that this young man really didn''t look at himself, not installed. It is not the same as those who used to express their desires, but she did not care about anything. Because this is a serious guest. Chapter 1453： Waiting for not to be less on Wednesday The first thousand four hundred and fifty-three chapters are not coming on Wednesday. Soon Jiang Bai put down his mobile phone and ate here without hesitation. Then quietly watching the people around, he is waiting, is also observing. However, the level of Jiang Bais observation is different from those of the buddies who have been given the soul. Jiang Bais main concern is to stay on the street, waiting for it, waiting for the legendary Wednesday to appear less, and then creating a contradiction with the goods, it is perfect. Unfortunately, Jiang Bai is disappointed. The people he waited for did not appear, and he had to wait for a long while, and did not see the legendary Wednesday. In desperation, Jiang Bai can only leave. In the evening, I came again, or two cages of buns and a bowl of noodles. To tell the truth, this stuffed buzzer made a good thing, so that Jiang Bai, who used to eat big fish and meat, felt good. He didnt feel it when he ate two meals. What is not good. Still the outermost position, still no words. Jiang Bai is waiting here. Unfortunately, Wednesday has not come yet. For a few days, Jiang Bai came to eat at least one meal every day. He said nothing, and after he finished eating, he waited silently for Wednesday. In addition to seeing this steamed buns, he did not see it later. Seen. A few days later, Jiang Bai became a regular customer. If you come here, you don''t have to talk. The little girl will send Jiang Bai''s things. Jiang Bai is also happy to have a leisurely time. Everything has Xu Jie to do. His boss is not limited. Xu Jie is a mixed race. Jiang Bai sits here to eat, and everyone can hear every day. Talk, Tianlong will, talk about Xu Tiger. Xu Jie is in trouble everywhere, expanding everywhere. There are already hundreds of thousands of people working in Tianlong. The half of the hundreds of people brought from Tiandu have joined the Tianlong Club for various reasons. Others have joined the majors. Go in the power. The manpower is a little nervous. Xu Jie even wants to draw people from Tiandu and all over the place, but it has been stopped by Jiang Bai. It is not appropriate to come to so many foreigners in a single time. However, this did not affect Xu Jies expansion. No foreigners, no locals? Xu Jie, a big hooligan, is born with a fatal appeal to all kinds of little miscellaneous people. He wants to work for him. People who are under his command do not know how much. Its not so much that its really lacking the real desperate cannon fodder. On the contrary, Jiang Bais boss is in a panic, and has been screaming, waiting for the three young masters of this weeks boss. Only a few days later, Jiang Bai did not wait for the three young masters of Zhou Laoda, but waited for a group of hooligans who did not know where to come out. Jiang Bai came a little late this night, only arrived at eight or nine o''clock, ready to eat two habits, just sat down, but found a group of 20-year-old Xiaozi swaying over . I can smell the alcohol on them all the time, obviously drinking alcohol. Once you get to the place, sit down and drink six, then let the boss give them a beer and then send some food. The voice was very loud, and the little girl who was engaged in it was a little scared. She couldnt help but shrink back and shrink. The bosss Liu Yes eyebrows were wrinkled, but she still didnt say anything. She sent some things in the past. There is no hot dish here. Except for some boiled vegetables, it is some cold dishes. The boss wife has limited ability and can''t do so many things. So according to the other party''s request, I gave the other party a tofu, a plate of peanuts, and then two other cold dishes, a box of beer. After preparing to make a face, but one of the young people took the hand: "Hey.. Boss, you are so beautiful, what kind of shop to sell what buns? Go out and earn more than now." "Would you like me to introduce you?" "Don''t worry, I won''t smoke you. As long as you are with me to play with me this evening, it will be nice to wait for me. What do you think?" When I said this, I immediately laughed at several companions around me, one by one: "Crab, this is not good, the boss is so beautiful, how can you play alone? This is not enough brother, count me." "Yeah. Count me, the two of you will be there for a few seconds. Isn''t this a tossing person? The boss wife is married and has had children. You are with people for a few seconds, that is tossing people, you have to I will bring it." "Let''s let go!" The boss''s face suddenly changed, her face flushed, and she responded to these foul words, but there was nothing too strong, but she was constantly struggling to let the other party let go. But she is a woman, and it is not easy to break free from the palms of these men. Struggling a few times without results, but let those drunken hooligans become worse. Unscrupulous preparations to start, some people have reached out and touched the waist, someone has opened their mouths, want to kiss, while stretching their heads and said: "Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid.. With our brothers to have fun. "" There are also other guests around, one by one who gave the soul to the boss. Now I have seen a few young people, and I was still eager to try. When I saw the dagger of the other side of the waist, I was seated in a scared face. I can''t say more than half a sentence. Compared with the life of beauty, they still choose, first of all to protect their lives. "Ah ~ ~" At this time, a scream came, the little girl did not know where to run out, not snoring, holding one of the people''s arms and biting it, very hard, let the young people eat pain Screamed. When he released his arm, he raised his slap and went to the little girl. He raised his hand and shouted: "Little bastard! You are looking for death!" "ž~" A clear sound rang in the house, but it was not the other party''s slap that fell on the little girl who had closed her eyes, but the slap that fell on Jiang Bai fell on the other''s face. In fact, he is not willing to gossip. The boss is beautiful, but Jiang Bais interest is not particularly strong, especially when she sees a young woman in the past few days with a child who is hardworking and hard-working, but not very much, but especially simple. There is not much thought. If there is, there is only a little pity. In general, he does not bother with multiple management. However, these big men are bullying a woman. Now even when the five or six-year-old girl is going to fight, Jiang Bai cant see it. It is. Fucking, men are lascivious, everyone understands that you have to endure the old man, but your mother and even five or six-year-old children have to fight, Jiang Bai said that he could not help. Naturally, you have to intervene. How fast is his movement? Others simply did not reflect it. When the slap in the face, the guy in the middle of the trick had already flew out, flew a few meters away, screamed on the spot, spit out a few teeth, a blood, and fainted. Such a scene, people on the spot, a few hooligans look at me, I see you, suddenly turned into birds and beasts. Chapter 1454： movie ticket The first thousand four hundred and fifty-four chapter movie tickets Watching these people fleeing one by one, Jiang Bai disdainfully sneered. Then I took out my wallet and took out 30 pieces directly. I put it on the table. This is his meal. It has been so many times. I have researched the price and know how much I eat. No more than thirty. Put down the money, smiled at the little girl, turned and prepared to leave. "Wait~" The voice of the proprietress sounded from the back of Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai took a moment, this is the boss who spoke to Jiang Bai for the first time in addition to the price. The sound is very good, a little anxious, but like the empty valley. I took a look at the boss in front of me and Jiang Bai looked at each other with a sigh of relief. "Thank you, I can''t ask for your money. I don''t have you today. We don''t know how to do it.. This meal, I will ask." The proprietress rushed back to Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai wanted to refuse, but thought about it but did not say anything. After accepting it, he nodded and left. This made the boss look awkward, and looked at Jiang Bai with a complicated look. Without much to say, she took the little girl and began to clean up the mess. The men sitting next to me also felt awkward at this time. I am sorry to stay here. One by one, the checkout leaves. Jiang Bai did not come the next day, because he had to deal with Xu Jie as a fairly good force. The number of opponents was quite large. It is not a problem for Xu Jie to deal with them. However, according to Xu Jies intention, the prestige of Jiang Bais boss should be erected, so Jiang Bai also followed up to show his face. A gang that resold goods along the Dajiang River had a large number of people, but the strength was very slag. Jiang Bai revealed his face and then did not start. Xu Jie took the lead to flatten the person and swallowed the other side''s territory. Killed the other boss and several backbones, and then swallowed the other person''s people, and engaged in more than a dozen good cars, the whole Tianlong will have some bird guns for the cannon. In the evening, I took a bunch of people to eat and drink, and I also delayed Jiang Bais affairs. On the third day, Jiang Bai was swaying again at noon. This time, the proprietress was obviously more enthusiastic. When she saw Jiang Bai, she rarely showed a smile. Jiang Baibao smiled, but did not say much. It is still the old thing, but when the little girl was sent this time, her face was smiling, and Jiang Bai also noticed that she had something different from others, and she had a lot of weight. Knowing that this is a way of gratitude for others, Jiang Bai did not say much, but settled at the previous price. Then there will be more exchanges. When Jiang Bai comes, he will say hello to Jiang Baixiao, slowly getting familiar with it and saying something. Before Jiang Bai, the former boss was called Han Muzhen, who was twenty-seven years older than Jiang Bai. The little girl was her daughter named Zhu Fangfang, who was born to her daughter. Han Muzhen was born in the countryside and married Zhu Fangfangs father under the arrangement of her parents, but her husbands body Not good, the age is much bigger than her, and she died after two years of marriage. Leaving the orphans and widows, living at home is difficult, Han Muzhen will cook, and Zhu Jia has left some money to open this small shop in Yudu. As for Jiang Bai, he claimed to be the office worker next to him and did not say too much. The other two people did not talk much, even in the above situation, they also talked to each other, and they learned between the gossip, and it was not a serious conversation. Its just that the eyes of the people who see it are Han Muzhens special care for Jiang Bais young man. Its not obvious at first. Its accompanied by Jiang Bais daily visits, and the number of times is more familiar. Every time Jiang Bais things are better than The richness of others. The buns are specially made with a large amount of meat and a large amount of meat. A lot of people are dissatisfied, and even the elderly have made a speech, and Han Muzhen only has a reddish face and no snoring. Jiang Bai feels that something is wrong. If it develops, it will not come on Wednesday. It is estimated that there will be some problems with this Han Muzhen. Frankly speaking, Jiang Bais appearance is not excellent, and he is the most handsome. He has no way to compare with the real handsome guy. He is temperamental. He is a hero in the middle of the kingdom. He claims that the heavens are kings, and he can fully attack the square. Destroyed once. When you are in the palm of your hand, you can sink a small island and make a full effort to squeeze the red earth. The temperament can be compared with the common people. Nature is particularly eye-catching. There is nothing wrong with the contact time. Over time, Han Muzhens performance is somewhat different, and it is not incomprehensible. However, Jiang Bai did not say anything about this matter, and there is no special indication that everything is still the same. Zhu Fangfang, this little girl is more intimate than her mother. Every time she sees Jiang Bai, she is very happy. She is kindly called Uncle, and Jiang Bai is not jealous. Every time she will bring some gadgets to the other party. Things went on day by day, and Jiang Bai came to Yudu for half a month. The forces of the Dragon Club have continued to expand at this time. They have already established a firm foothold in this area. The number of people is over one thousand and the power is huge. It is second to none in Yudu. Unfortunately, less on Wednesday did not appear. This makes Jiang Bai have some doubts. Xu Jies message to himself is not true, this guy. . Its not going to look at yourself in Yudu, its boring, lets see the bosss beautiful wife introduce it to yourself. Jiang Bai expressed great doubts about this. "Xie Yu, are you busy at work?" When Tian Jiangbai was here as old as the old meal, Han Muzhen came over and gave Jiang Bai a bucket of his unhealthy buns. He did not leave, lowered his head and came. Such a sentence. This makes Jiang Bai a glimpse, Xie Yu is his pseudonym, although listening to it many times, every time I feel a bit harsh, but still subconsciously replied: "Not busy, what?" "That.. that.. Is there time in the evening?" The sound of mosquitoes screaming in the mouth of Jiang Baiyin, the Jiangbai is very different. Looking up at Han Muzhen, who was full of red face, said that he had time, his face was reddish, and he dropped a ticket. He turned and left, and he did not dare to look at Jiang Bai. This is a movie ticket. It is a one-step film shot with the latest technology. It has been very popular in the last two days. Jiang Bai also heard that the protagonist is still an acquaintance. . Ye Qingcheng. It seems to be called "City of Love", seeing this ticket, Jiang Bai is a bit stunned. He looked at Han Muzhen, who looked red with his head and looked down. Jiang Bai stunned, chuckled, and hesitated for a moment. Then I broke into my pocket. He didn''t expect such a thing. He didn''t expect that he didn''t start with a beautiful buns, Shih Tzu, and the other party actually took the initiative to hand a movie ticket. What does this mean? . It is self-evident. Chapter 1455： Three Little Nyima is finally here. The first thousand four hundred and fifty-five chapters, three little Nima finally came. To be honest, it is not a day or two to get in touch with Han Muzhen. After knowing this for a long time, Jiang Bai knows that this child is not a very bold person, some timid and somewhat shy. I am not good at contacting other people. At this time, I dont know how much courage to hand over a movie ticket. Jiang Bai really cant bear to refuse. Just into the pocket, I found the little girl with a big smile, and with the laughter of the silver bell, she was more lively than her mother. The other side blew his eyes and the other side responded with a grimace. Jiang Bai smiled and shook his head. Then I was ready to eat. At this time, a car at the door, the extremely luxurious Silver Spirit series, slowly approaching from a distance, a bright young man wearing a white suit and combing hair came down from the car and hugged his hands. Holding a bouquet of flowers. And behind him, two cars came down from the front and rear of the two cars, followed by left and right. As soon as he arrived at Han Muzhen, the young man smiled: "Beauty, my name is Zhou Chuanlong, I know." "You are very beautiful, how about I invite you to dinner this evening?" After listening to this, Han Muzhen was obviously stunned. She was blushing. She subconsciously looked up and looked at the young man in front of her. She looked at Jiang Bai with a pale face, as if she was afraid of Jiang Bais misunderstanding. Worried. Immediately refused: "I don''t know you. Please don''t do anything like this." As for Jiang Bai, at this moment, looking at the youth in front of him, his eyes are red, not angry, not dissatisfied, his eyes are full of excitement. . Shouting in my heart: "Three little... three less. You and his mother are finally here." "I waited for you a long time!" "Seeing your eyes!" Jiang Bai has been waiting for this little Wednesday, waiting for this coincidence opportunity, waiting for the hair to be white, just waiting for the goods to come up, I dont know what to do, Im looking for an opportunity to come out and endless with him. It is better to have more intense conflicts, give yourself some lessons, and then let the other party take the initiative to retaliate. They come and go, cause the fire, directly destroy their homes, swallow Zhou Shifeng, and the local strengths with him. . One thing, this is all planned. It is a pity that this has not appeared, and Jiang Bai is planning to find other opportunities to contradict the whole family. I did not expect this product to appear at the crucial time. However, this set of roads to send flowers, invite what. . Jiang Bai, if it is rashly shot, it seems that it is not the same thing, the whole is just like him. This. . How inappropriate it is. Unconsciously, Jiang Bais eyes turned around and began to think carefully about what should be done. When the other partys men came out at this time, they stood there and looked at Han Muzhens voice in front of him: What do you waste! We Its your blessing that the young master is watching you!" "How much can you earn in your life? You can earn more in your life. If you promise, you can earn money that you can''t earn in your life this evening!" "Don''t be on the shelf, don''t hurry to clean up and leave with our family three?" In this case, the little one did not show any dissatisfaction on Wednesday, and did not directly slap the past, as if he was very satisfied with what his men said, this dog leg is qualified. He just looked at the woman in front of her, but she didn''t have any special feelings. She simply wanted to sleep, play, play with a big fanfare, send flowers to play handsome and the other party promised, and did not agree, naturally it was when the dog legs were played. Even if you dont lie, dont you give me some money? And his mother is not married, how much is it? My nephew, no matter how much. When the words were exported, Han Muzhens face was white, and the white cheeks were filled with angry blush. There was no opening. Jiang Bai on the other side was already shaking, and it was excited and trembling. This bodyguard, this dogleg. . In place. . Its too late. Jiang Bai felt that this buddy God assisted and assisted himself. . There is no reason for myself, this grandson came to the door, simply. . perfect. Didn''t wait for Han Mu to talk, did not wait for Wednesday to talk less, Jiang Bai smashed out, stood up, left from his desk, coldly looked at a small person in front of Wednesday, sneer: "Chasing woman I have seen more, I have never seen such a mess." "You just do it, at the very least, what are you doing? What is this? How about rogue?" "Its not easy to see your appearance. Is your parents educating you like this?" "What do you say to the kid!" Jiang Bai said that he was awful. On the spot, he was less annoyed on Wednesday. He used a force to drop the flowers in his hand and pointed at Jiang Bai. He was too rude in Yudu on Wednesday, and no one dared to talk to him like this. Now I don''t know where to come out with a wild boy, where I lick my nose and humiliate him. How can he stand it? I was annoyed at the time. As soon as he became angry, the four bodyguards next to him stood up and looked at Jiang Bai in a bad way. He walked a few steps toward the front, as if he had to make a lesson on Wednesday, he would immediately give Jiang Bai the **** a lesson. Such a scene scared Han Mu''s jump. The first action was to pull his daughter behind him, and then worried about Jiang Bai''s sleeves, as if he was suggesting that Jiang Bai should not be able to. Jiang Bai understands what she meant, but this rare opportunity, how can he miss it? With a chuckle, I looked at the sneer in front of Wednesday and said: "What do I say, don''t you hear it clearly?" "How can I not understand? I said that you have a mother who is not a mother!" This made it less annoying on Wednesday. Its no secret that he didnt have a mother. When the mother was born, he was hard to die. His father didnt have a string. Its just a lover. Hes naturally not qualified to take care of him. Mother. Jiang Bais words poked his pain, and he was annoyed at the time. He yelled at the surrounding: "Give me this kid!" When the voice fell, four bodyguards rushed out, and Han Muzhen screamed, but the next second, Jiang Bai started, and the movement was not fast, but it was just right. When the opponent hit his own moment, he punched the opponent. Then attack other people again. In about twenty or thirty seconds, the four strong bodyguards were knocked down by Jiang Bai at the time, but they were not fatal. They only suffered painfully on the ground and could not move. Jiang Bai has the ability to save, and he doesn''t want to blow his breath to kill people. . Zhou also dared to make a fart with him. It is necessary to step by step, blame a little power, give the other party hope, the other party can not do it? After finishing all of this, Jiang Bai smiled and walked away toward Wednesday. His eyes were squinting and his face was smiling, but he was less fearful on Wednesday. Chapter 1456： Poor Zhang Rui The first thousand four hundred and fifty-six chapters of poor Zhang Rui "~" The two bosses punches were printed on Wednesdays face, and the other partys wow yelled. Jiang Bai smiled and rubbed his eyes, and did not stop watching the other car go down. The three drivers helped these few people to lift up, and they left with fear. When I left, I didnt forget to say to Jiang Bai on Wednesday: "Boy, you are waiting for me!" Jiang Bai knew that this was a thing, and his heart was very happy. He showed a bright smile. He said goodbye to Wednesday. When he left, he said to the other party: "Then I am waiting for you, don''t come." When I was on Wednesday, I was so scared that when I left, the car was a bit stunned. I dont know why, Jiang Bais attitude made him feel a little hairy. "This young man looks very unusual, Xiaohe you..." On Wednesday, I just went to Han Muzhen and came over with a little worried expression. Its just that this small black shouted Jiang Bais egg hurt. Although he has heard it countless times, how can he not get used to it? No matter how bad it is, can someone be kind, and Jiang Bai does not give people a face? Peacefully said: "Nothing, I have a sense of scale." He said this, Han Muzhen, although he still has concerns, is not good to say anything, did not speak, silently go back to pack things, but his face is still reddish. Looking at her appearance, Jiang Bai did not say much, ate something, and found a reason to leave. Although he has nothing to do, can''t he always stay here? I left here, found a place to play a boring stand-alone game, and swayed on the street, and at night I went to the cinema door. Far away, I saw Han Muzhen wearing a red dress and a skirt fluttering in the wind. When the eyes were bright, Jiang Bai made up the past, and the other party found him, and smiled when Jiang Bai waved with her. How long has it been? "Just arrived." "What about Fangfang?" "Neighbor.. Neighbors." The two people chatted a few words, and they had nothing to say. It seemed to be a bit embarrassing. Han Muzhen was very shy. He didnt know what he was thinking. He took the courage to call Jiang Bai to watch a movie together and he was a good friend. Conducted by the neighbors. After I really did it, now two people meet, but I dont know what to say. As for Jiang Bai, according to the truth, it is also an old driver. But I dont know why, he is also very embarrassed, and his mood is complicated, so he did not know how to continue after he finished speaking. Fortunately, the film soon opened, so that the two people are not so embarrassed, Jiang Bai took Han Muzhen together and went in. The new film technology gives people an immersive feeling. After the lights are dark, people seem to be in the plot and feel very good. Ye Qingchengs performance is quite perfect, and from time to time Jiang Bais ear has a voice of praise. Most of them are immersed in the beauty of Yechengcheng, while a few are talking about this ecstasy of love. Of course, there are also some brain powder saying that the actor is very handsome. Jiang Bai sneered at it. "The two of them are really worthy." I don''t know if it was intentional or not. Han Mi, who was next to him, gave a small voice to Jiang Bai. "I don''t think it''s a good match. What kind of actor is like Xiaobai''s face? How can it be worthy of our family?" The subconscious Jiang Bai has such a sentence, but his family, this little white face is also worthy? To tell the truth, this drama is invested by the imperial enterprise, but Jiang Bai does not know, because everything has professional personnel in operation, a movie is such a small thing, Jiang Bai, this big handy, has no time to pay attention. Even if he knows, it will not stop the estimation. However, people have jealousy, especially at this time, when countless people praised the two people for a natural pair, Jiang Bai fucked. In a word, Han Mu stunned, and subconsciously looked at Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai knew that he was wrong, but after a short surprise, Han Muzhen showed a smile on his face: "Do you like Yechengcheng?" "Ah.. this.." Jiang Bai knows how to answer. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you like it or not. It''s like you are an ordinary person talking about a girlfriend, what kind of star she likes, etc. These are indifferent things. Because, that is simply not realistic, just a distant dream. But Jiang Bai did not know how to answer, because. . Ye Qingcheng. . He really knows. . Moreover, he did not brag, it was really his family. Fortunately, Han Muzhen did not make Jiang Bai embarrassed, smiled lightly, as if a big sister said: "In fact, there is nothing like it. If I like men, I like Ye Qingcheng." "She is really beautiful." At this time, Jiang Bai is trying to figure out whether or not he wants to go with Han Muzhen, who is next to him: "You are more beautiful than the city." However, the condemnation in the final conscience did not say anything, but only nodded. Han Mus words turned and said to Jiang Bai, who was next to him: But I think that such a person is far away from us. I think she is very good with Zhang Rui. Its too far away from ordinary people like us. "People still have to be realistic." Speaking intentionally or unintentionally, Jiang Bai, but suddenly found that Jiang Bai''s face is cloudy and uncertain, which makes Han Muzhen somewhat strange, his face white and complex. She felt that her performance was already obvious enough. Just now there was a hint that Jiang Bai had a complicated expression. . He is different from his own ideas? Or is it that he has been coming all these days, really just eating is convenient, he misunderstood him? For a time, Han Muzhen was in a complicated mood and stopped talking. I dont know if Jiang Bai was not because of this, but because Han Muzhen said that Ye Qingcheng had a good match with this hero, Zhang Rui, Jiang Bai had a different mind. My heart has begun to wonder if I will use this little white face to get some of the ravines to dig coal, or use the power to give him a warning, or simply let the cargo flow out. This Zhang Rui seems to be quite hot now. It used to be good. Recently, with the smashing of this movie, it can be said that it is just a play. Jiang Bai let him disappear, and let him completely evaporate in minutes. I have to say that the jealousy of men is terrible. A young man with great power and strong strength is more terrible once he gets up. Poor Zhang Rui wouldnt think that when he was most beautiful in his life, when his future was bright, in a corner of Yudu, a large-scale theater, a dialogue between men and women completely let him The fate of the rewriting. Chapter 1457： 嚣 周 Wednesday less The first thousand four hundred fifty-seven chapters Soon the movie ended, the door went out, the atmosphere was a little silent, Han Muzhen was in a complicated mood, and Jiang Bai was also immersed in how to clean up the little actor. So two people went out and didnt say much. Just as Jiang Bai came out with Han Muzhen, suddenly a dozen cars in front of Jiang Bai galloped, and a bunch of people came down from the car. Most of them are sturdy and strong men, but they have no strength. After the great changes in the world, many people''s physique has obviously increased. Even if they are not practicing, they can have several times the power. But that is also an ordinary person. There are not many masters who really have cultivation, and there are four or five masters, all of whom are star class people. Don''t think that the star is very low, it depends on who it is. For Jiang Bai, let alone the star position, the heavenly master is not seen by Jiang Bai, and the star position is completely slag. But for ordinary people, the star position is the supreme master, each one is extremely simple, can be called high, this point can be seen from the performance of these people, they are less with Wednesday. However, he did not wear the same claws as other people. He just stood on Wednesday and looked away, as if he did not see Jiang Bai in his eyes. "This is the kid!" One person waited for the car, and immediately surrounded Jiang Bai and Han Muzhen in the center. One of them yelled at the people with a knife and pointed out Jiang Bai. Such a scene, scared Han Mu''s body shrink, no more complicated emotions before, some just worry and fear, grabbed Jiang Bai''s arm with both hands. Jiang Bai clearly felt that her body was a little trembling. "No wonder Laozi is going to find you, you don''t give face, feelings have a leg with this kid!" "Don''t dare to beat me? Kid, I think you are tired of life, and don''t inquire about what I am missing on Wednesday!" Here, with the panda eye, the little came out on Wednesday. The white cheeks are very incomparable at this moment. It looks extremely infiltrating. Looking at Jiang Bais eyes, he cant wait to give Jiang Bai a raw and lively peel. When I spoke, I had already walked over with a group of people. I surrounded Jiang Bai and Han Muzhen in the central position. The passers-by around saw this scene and evaded. Some good people began to call the police. But that was all done in a hidden corner. Standing there, Jiang Baiyu blinked his eyes and didn''t care. It was quite strange to see a few star masters outside the crowd next to him. It was probably a surprise to Jiang Bai who could still stay so calm now. . However, Jiang Bai is now a genuine ordinary person in their eyes, and his performance is no better. In the current situation, he is unable to make a comeback. He is extremely determined about this. I don''t know, this is what Jiang Bai intends to do. Jiang Bai is a true king of the real world. Jiang Bai, who is in the middle of the king, is one of the top experts in the world, and may even be the only one. If he wants to hide himself, who can see why? "Then what do you say?" Jiang Bai did not respond to this sentence. I was not nervous in my heart. I have been waiting for it to appear on Wednesday. After today, he passed with Xu Jiegou. I know that the revenge of the other party will come soon, although I have never thought it will be so fast. But it is also ready. The spoiled Wednesday ensign will be reported, Xu Jie how they will not be prepared. Lu Ding Jiang Bai will not be hurt. With the strength of Jiang Bai, he can completely destroy all these people around, even without having to do it yourself. But how can this make Jiang Bai? Xu Jie, they have already prepared. The fine soldiers who are drawn from the sky are not a joke. The people who followed Jiang Bai have already begun to practice. There are some star masters, and with the great changes in the world, now even the heavens have. In the same year, the master of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, Jiang Bais scattered rivers and lakes, the brave soldiers, the toads of the East, and so on, are the hands of Jiang Bais men. They are useless to deal with the top masters, and these people are naturally not a problem. "What should I do? Hey!" "I want to kill you!" On Wednesday, I screamed twice, and came to Jiang Bai. He hasnt been taken up by such a long time. Jiang Bai is the first one. He naturally cant swallow this breath, and he wants to kill Jiang Bai. . Suddenly, he thought of a better note. He looked at some of the fears and worries of Han Muxiao and smiled: "Of course, if the beauty around you is interested, I will be happy with you this evening. I am waiting for me." I can consider giving you a life." "Dreaming?" Jiang Bai immediately counterattacked, this product dreams? When I said this, there was already a fire in my heart. Some people didnt want to act according to the plan and directly killed the goods. "Dream? Kid! I tell you, what I rarely want to get on Wednesday is never available. If you are interested, let her wait for me, I can let you go. If you don''t know, I will be tonight. Strong." "Let you look at the side, you have to open your eyes and show me clearly." "However, I am not alone when I play, maybe I am looking for a few friends to play with." This made Jiang Bai frown, his expression was gloomy, and he already had the meaning of hands-on. What people didnt think was that Han Muzhen, who was trembled beside Jiang Bais body, didnt know where to come. Taking a deep breath and releasing Jiang Bais arm, he stood up step by step. "What you said is true, tonight.. I.. I am with you, are you letting him go?" "of course.." "Okay. I.. I promised. But.. want. Let him go first." Han Muzhen took a deep breath and said such a thing, let Jiang Bai stunned, and frankly, Jiang Bai and Han Muzhen did not know the time is very long, that is, more than half a month. I didnt say anything in the previous week. I helped her once in the middle and gradually counted down. I know that Han Muzhen seems to have a little meaning for himself in the last two days. Jiang Bai does not know what kind of heart the other party is. The human mind is the most complicated and changeable. It is difficult to guess. Jiang Bai can''t guess, but he feels that the other party seems to have an inexplicable affection for him. I did not expect that the other party would be willing to stand up at this time, but this is beyond the expectation of Jiang Bai. After a moment of sighing, there was a smile on Wednesday, and I looked at Jiang Bai from the top and bottom. I said sarcastically: "Boy, you are so lucky, there are women who are willing to sacrifice for you, look at her face, today''s Things are fine." "But you will be careful later." "Don''t be so crazy, you won''t necessarily be willing to sacrifice for you next time." "Ha ha.. But you can rest assured that after I have videotaped this evening, I will definitely mail you a copy, let you enjoy it, and keep a memorial." Chapter 1458： Han Muzhen’s mood is very complicated The first thousand four hundred and fifty-eight chapters Han Muzhens mood is very complicated The little words on Wednesday made Han Mus scene red and red. The whole person was too shy to find a place to sneak in. The whole face was red and his eyes were filled with tears. Biting the red lips, I want to say goodbye to Jiang Bai, but I cant say anything. Jiang Bai himself blinked and sneered. This attitude made him less guilty on Wednesday. This kind of response did not reach the results he wanted. He was very dissatisfied and pointed to Jiang Bais nose and said: "You kid, you are quite arrogant?" "Fucking, Lao Tzu changed his mind. Not only will this woman be accompanied by this evening, but I will let you watch. In addition, your mother will not give me a apology, I will kill you, and I will love you." No use." "You still have to manage yourself first. Less on Wednesday!" At this time, a violent drink came. The next second, a young man with blond hair wearing a white silk shirt and a dragon in his chest slowly appeared in front of Jiang Bai and others, watching the standard rogue dressing, three Ten years old, not Xu Jie, who can be? The voice fell, and a lot of people came out from all directions. At first glance, there were hundreds of people. One by one, the hand-held blade looks like it is imposing. When Xu Jie and others appeared, they immediately let the side of Wednesday be a little bit worried, followed by several of his star masters. At this time, their faces finally had expressions, and they narrowed their eyes and stood beside Wednesday. "Cut them!" Xu Jie and a loud voice, the people around him rushed over. The first ones are young people who are not old enough, obviously have insufficient IQ, and only want to be on the top of the day and have no scruples. In that year, the momentum of a gangster was born, and then a blood flow into the river was here. People turned their heads and turned over, whether someone had an open heart and a broken leg. Jiang Bai frequently frowned, but I dont know how the police, military, and Shenwutang trio directors thought about it. Its just acting, is it so guilty? Jiang Bai just took a stunned and already a little scared, Han Muzhen hid in the side, watching the battle in front of him, but whenever he came to him, no matter what the enemy, I knocked down. After a few moments, the battle ended. More than 100 people brought down on Wednesday fell to the ground. It was not Xu Jies opponent. To say what can be played, the few people on Wednesday must be stronger than those who Xu Jie has gathered. However, during the key period, many people who have been transferred from Tiandu are interspersed. These people, when they were ordinary people, were the ones who played ten. Later, they cultivated the various scholastic studies provided by Jiang Bai, and then they obtained the various benefits given by Jiang Bai. The world changed and went to the Universiade. Now, one by one is extremely bad. Even Jiang Bai saw two people in the crowd who used to be the king of the Daxue Mountain Lingbi Palace. It was originally a big star. Later, he even advanced to the heavens. The world has changed greatly and he has already advanced to the big heaven. It is. Such a person, going out is a big killer. It is also interspersed among them, not to mention that Wednesday is less and the masters of the stars that he brought can''t resist it, that is, he came and gathered all the power. After a while, everyone fell to the ground, Jiang Bai did not take care of this Wednesday, looked at Xu Jie, Xu Jie hearted the gods, went up and took the goods to ... trampled. This Wednesday has lost its role, and it has no effect. Its just so arrogant. Its okay to send him to see the king. After doing all this, Xu Jie was still arrogant and shouted: "Go back and tell your boss, he is not afraid, he dares to move our boss. Our Tianlong will kill his son is to give him a lesson. Within three days he wants I apologize without hesitation, I will kill his family." After saying that he still had something to run over, he shouted to Jiang Bai: "Boss, things have been solved, and this **** I killed." After saying that he did not wait for Jiang Bai to greet him, he rushed to the back of his body. At this moment, he won the victory. The excited children shouted: "What else is his mother doing, don''t come with me to meet? sister in law?" After talking about it first, I came to Han Muzhen and said: "The scorpion is good." As soon as he came, the people around him had a kind of learning, and the phrase "The scorpion is good." The call was extremely loud, and it was spread around the surrounding kilometers. The crowds that had been stunned and stunned, looked at the river standing in the middle of the crowd. Bai and Han Mu are two people. Jiang Bai is very speechless. What the **** is doing. . This Xu Jie, people are very speechless, did not see the honest bespoke shop next to us, the boss wife Assassin is already stupid? Think about it too. It was originally that the mother came out to watch a movie. As a result, he was surrounded by more than one hundred people to cut you, threatened, struggling, and entangled, ready to sacrifice the small me to complete the big me. Reflecting the greatness of true love, this is enough to make people work hard. The psychological path of Han Muzhen, the propriet of the Baozi shop, is complicated enough. But this has just begun, suddenly the plot reversed, Xu Jie appeared in a group of people, hundreds of people in front of you cut bloody, the whole chicken flying dog. The **** scene is comparable to any big movie. This is enough to stimulate people to stand up. Han Muzhen is still psychologically strong, and he has no desire to pass, but he is also scared. She is an honest young woman, doing a little business, taking her daughter, living a stable life, when did she see such a scene? Its not the streets mixed little girl who is so excited to see such a scene. Whats more, its true that Xiaotais sister is too scared to see such a scene. As a result, this is not over yet. In the blink of an eye, Xu Jie has completed this one place. With hundreds of people calling for a scorpion, his office worker who has a good impression on his side has suddenly become a social brother, and he has become a blind man. . It was still a group of people who had just cut the flesh and blood in front of themselves and shouted there. Han Muzhen is completely stupid, and it is also reasonable. To be honest, I havent fainted, its already a face-to-face thing. Suddenly, she did not even realize that she was subconsciously nodding. When she came back, she was taken to the car by Jiang Bai, and she was on her way home. "Little black.. I.. I.." "Cough.. ɶ.. My name is Jiang Bai, my name is Jiang Bai, you call me Xiaobai, don''t call me black, I can''t stand it.. um~~ Of course, don''t tell the outsider, I change the name. There is a reason." I really can''t stand this name, although Han Muzhen obviously has something to say, but Jiang Bai couldn''t help but make up such a sentence. Suddenly nodded, Han Muzhen did not speak, Jiang Bai this situation has become an escaped person who violated the national law in her eyes. To tell the truth, her heart is very chaotic, messy, the whole person is confused, Jiang Bai sent her home, she is still stupid, waiting for Jiang Bai to leave after a long time to return to God, a smile, a complex return at home. Chapter 1459： People are in a complicated mood The first thousand four hundred and fifty-nine chapters are complex "How? Is today''s date a pleasure?" Han Muzhen had just arrived home, and the door was opened. A young girl in her twenties appeared in front of Han Muzhen, with his daughter two people, four pairs of eyes, looking at Han Muzhen with curiosity, his eyes were full of smiles. . She knows this girlfriend. Two people have known each other for more than a year. She has never seen her have any heart for any man. Some time ago, Fang Fang said that her mother is very strange recently. Some time ago, there was an uncle who also saved the hero. Mom looks at his eyes differently. Therefore, as a girlfriend, Cheng Jiaoyun urged him to play a side drum in his ear and told himself this girlfriend. Sometimes women should take the initiative, especially women like her. Although very beautiful, but the age is not small, but also with a daughter of a few years, if you meet someone you like, if you do not take the initiative, you may miss the opportunity, since the other party is good, then you must take the initiative. Even for this, Cheng Jiaoyun bought two movie tickets from his pocket. I also worked with Fang Fang on my girlfriend''s work. Fortunately, my girlfriend was finally told by myself. I don''t know if I liked the boy too much or was shaken by myself. Anyway, I took the initiative to invite him today. Two people went to see a movie and made a date. This made Cheng Jiaoyun very curious, waiting early, not sleeping, with Fang Fang waiting for Han Muzhen to come back at home, Kendo Han Muyu began to ask this question on the first side. For this relationship, I have a good relationship. After I came to Yudu, I took care of my girlfriend and landlord. Han Muzhen is very trustworthy and can be said to have nothing to say. Only this time, but with a smile, no snoring, complex look, touched the daughter''s head, and said nothing to return to the room. This scene makes Fang Fang and Cheng Jiaoyun two people, you see me, I see you, look at each other. "Mom, I went to sleep~" Fang Fang chose to leave, and when he said this, he returned directly to his room, which was awesome. "What''s wrong?" After Fang Fang left, Cheng Jiaoyun did not leave, and went to Han Mu''s room, curiously asked. Han Muzhen did not speak, Cheng Jiaoyun frowned at the time, standing on his waist and screaming and said: "Don''t this kid, can''t you see you?" "I still say he hates you for being married? With a small oil bottle?" "Don''t look at what he looks like. If not, can he be worthy of a poor boy who can only eat buns every day? And Fang Fang was not you..." When I didnt finish talking about what I said wrong, I quickly shut up and said with a sigh: "Mu, you told me, where the kid is going to work, this girl will go to him tomorrow!" "No..." A wry smile, Han Muzhen heard this. This situation is really not what Cheng Jiaoyun said. "Ah~ What is that?" "Is that kid taking advantage of you?" "How did you reflect it? By default? Or gave him a slap?" After listening to this, Cheng Jiaoyun immediately went to gossip and asked with curiosity. After saying this, he thought of something and persuaded his girlfriend to say: "I told you that men are all virtues, but he wants Its cheap for you, thats interesting to you. "You can''t refuse this kind of thing? If you refused, he might have other thoughts, of course. Can''t promise, or it''s too easy to get a hand. This kid doesn''t know how to cherish." "You are interesting to him anyway, and its no big deal if you take advantage of it." "But you have to grasp the degree." Cheng Jiaoyun is endless, let Han Muzhen very speechless, others do not know she can not know? This Jiao Jiaoyun looks young, actually 30 years old, 30 years old is still an old virgin, even the man''s fingers have not touched. But here I have a long history of educating myself, making her speechless. Seeing that she did not speak, Cheng Jiaoyun took this idea even more. I looked surprised and said: "I said, you don''t really hit people?" "When it''s over... The first date, or your initiative, isn''t that interesting to people? If you take advantage of the small price, you will hit someone?" "After this, people still dare to take care of you? Han Muzhen. Han Muzhen, how do you let me say you?" Han Muzhens face was flushed, and she couldnt help but turn a blind eye. She couldnt stand it. My girlfriends honey was guessing there, so she interrupted her words and told the other party what happened at night. I heard that Han Muzhen said the night''s things, of course, the section of Jiang Bai''s real name was hidden. Let Cheng Jiaoyun open his mouth and say a word. For a long while, Cheng Jiaoyun suddenly said to Han Muzhen that his eyes were shining: "Really fake. So so powerful? So crazy? My God, this is the thing on the bridge of the novel. I didn''t expect that there is such a reality." the man." "You are really lucky, you have run into such a man, and he is handsome and handsome!" "Do you want it? You don''t want to give it to me, the old lady waited for 30 years, and waited for such a man." "Or no. The two nieces have gotten a co-worker!" "In any case, we are girlfriends, and I will not treat Fang Fang, let him take advantage of it?" Han Muzhen: "...". Here, Han Muzhen is in a complicated mood. The other side of the city is also like this. Within a magnificent villa, a circle of people is sitting in the center. The first person is similar to Wednesday with three points. People are blessed in middle age. There are a few old people sitting around him, one of them wearing a robe, carrying a long sword, and must be white, looking like a fairy. The rest of the people are ordinary, it looks very imposing, but there is nothing special about it. In the central position, a few men with a bruised face and a swollen face were standing there at the moment, and they said that what happened at night, one by one. After listening to the people around, they were gloomy. "There is no reason, this Tianlong will, a big courage will dare to kill the third, Zhou Laoda, you will talk, we will gather everyone this evening, destroy the dragon, a horn, and do not know anything. The rogue gang, even dare to be so arrogant!" "It''s just not putting us in the eye." A middle-aged man was furious on the spot and stood there. He was Zhou Shifengs pawn, and he was very popular. At this time, he naturally refused to let the first stand out. After all, Zhou Shifengs son died, and the only son died. If he wants to show it, it is not the case. "This Tianlong will be courageous, killing people in the downtown area, and killing many people. Several hundred people are slashing each other here. It is so courageous to think that this is Xiangjiang? I thought this is a movie? I really thought the police. Are you dead?" Chapter 1460： Caution The first thousand four hundred and sixty chapters are treated with caution "I see it~ They don''t think the police are dead. They just think that after the big changes, no one can control them." "There are a few masters who went with the third year. They are all masters of the stars. In the past, the boss of the old days had been relegated to the stars. It is not easy to say that." "There was no one who came back one night." "This Tianlong will be estimated to have a master sitting in the town, so unscrupulous, even the police are not in the eye." "But it''s a pity. The foundation is shallow, I don''t understand what is called ingrained, what is called rich, and they are doing this, they are simply looking for death." "Small three died. I know that Zhou Laoda is uncomfortable and wants revenge. But I think we still have to change things." "The matter is so big, the police will not stand idly by. The police masters will not say that the people of Shenwutang will not let them be better. I want to say that the most important thing we should do now is to tell the police about this. Our years of relationship have put pressure on us." "I think Tianlong will not last long." An old man has a cup of tea there, and he is so hot and cold. Some of the others who listened were frowning and some nodded. Zhou Shifeng, who was in the central position, did not say a word from beginning to end. He looked sad and could not lose his mind. Although his heart hurts into the bone marrow, he still has no performance and loses his reason. After listening to the people around him, he looked at the old road next to him, and he asked: "The sword is long, how do you see this?" Despite his death, he also had to respect the meaning of the old sword, because Zhou Shifeng can have today and today, all because of the merits of the old road in front of him. This old road and the forces behind him are the backers of Zhou Shifeng. He is able to be directly related to the existence of the other side in Yudu. Especially after the big change, this is especially true in this stormy era. "I think this thing is a bit weird." "If you believe in the old ways, let me explore the other side''s way?" "This Tianlong will appear too suddenly. According to the previous situation, it is just a small door small family. It is only a small gang of dozens of mantles. How long does it take? Half a month or 20 days has expanded by more than ten times. "This is not to say, even dare to challenge you with Zhou Shifeng." "You are not the ones who flow in the land, not to say how much power you have in Yu. At the very least, they are top-notch. There are no more than one thousand and eight hundred dead people who eat under their hands. They have close ties with politics and business, and they can directly reach the Imperial Capital." "They are stupid and know that they shouldn''t mess with you." "Now I will kill Xiaosan as soon as I get a shot, and there are still words to let you explain it within three days? This is not a general madness. If there is no refuge, I don''t believe it!" There is a veteran road where you have to be white, and you are so sad that you have a beard. In a word, Zhou Shifeng and the people around him were shocked and looked at each other. The pain of Zhou Shifengs lost son disappeared instantly, and he was replaced by fear. After all, although the son is important, but no one can regenerate, Zhou Shifeng has money and women, not too old, not reborn. If you can''t do it, then there is nothing left. "You mean.. They are.. Huang.. Huang Quan.. The people over there?" Zhou Shifeng asked with a trembling business, a pair of eyes staring at the old man in front of him, wanting to know the answer. "Not necessarily, according to the truth, it should not be. Huang Quan Mozong has already selected the candidate. It should be Wu Yaohan. According to the current situation, he has already turned to the Huangquan Mozong. Recently, he has also become a fan of the situation. All of them suffered, especially those who were previously hostile to him." "That is, Wu Yaohan''s strength was not strong before, and it will take some time to suddenly rise. Otherwise, it has already wiped out the sky." "According to the truth, Huang Quan Mozong supports a person, certainly will not support other people, and now Wu Yaohan is busy dealing with Liu San, there is no effort to fight with you." "So I think the chances of Huangquan Mozong are not big." This said, let Zhou Shifeng and his companions, have a sigh of relief, not Huangquan Mozong just fine, if they are, then there is really no way, and these people have been anxious for this time. If the background is not very hard, and they are almost completely mastered, they have no choice. Once betrayed, they may be killed on the spot, otherwise. . Estimated that it has already turned to the East. Seeing people around with a sigh of relief, the old man frowned, and some displeased said: "Don''t be too happy too early." "I told you that Yu Du is very complicated now. Huang Quan Mozong used the Thunder to occupy Sichuan and the surrounding area, and the atmosphere was very tense." "Causes the dissatisfaction of many people, especially the upper level, the emperor has heard that it is extremely angry, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no action." "Now the world is going to change anything. It is possible that the Huangquan Mozong is powerful, but it is not invincible. Maybe someone wants to intervene in this time and Yu has to wrestle with the other side." "Your family, Xiaosan, just happened to kick the iron plate and let people start with you. This is not necessarily impossible." "So don''t be careless." He said that the atmosphere was tense. "What should I do?" Zhou Shifeng couldn''t help but ask. "Don''t start, report this to the police, and press your relationship to see if it is the top-level arrangement. This can be checked out from the police''s attitude." "In addition, I immediately asked someone to investigate the details of this Tianlong Club. The most important thing is the situation of their big brother Xie Yu, and then told me. I will go to the meeting." "If it is a wine bag, you don''t have to say that I will kill him tonight and give your son revenge. If it is a troublesome person, I will come back, and we will take a long-term plan." The old saying was convincing and convincing, and everyone around him, including Zhou Shifeng, nodded. I no longer said anything more. I immediately told the old people to follow the instructions. They acted on their own. On the one hand, they called the police and put pressure on the police. On the one hand, they began to mobilize all the forces and relationships and investigate the situation of Jiang Bai and Tianlong. Even the old road did not have a cup of tea, and then put down the cup in his hand, asked for a phone call, and beat a teacher of his own. "Come on the wind. I have one thing to ask you. Do you know that a dragon will come out recently? Is that back called Xie Yu?" "If you know, would you mind telling me about this person?" Chapter 1461： Sword kendo The first thousand four hundred and sixty-one chapters of the kendo What people did not expect was that the kendo dao was originally thought to be ten, but it changed. There was a moment of silence over there, saying to the kendo dao: "Uncle Shi, this thing. You don''t care." "Why!" The kendo dao was not happy at the time. Although the other party was a member of the Presbyterian family, he was the head of the department. It can be said that he is much higher than the other. Ask him a little thing, he actually said this to himself? Even if you know that there must be something in it, the martial arts people still have to break the casserole. They have invested a lot of resources in Zhou Shifeng in these years. Zhou Shifeng can have a lot of power today. In the final analysis, Zhou Shifeng is actually not an outsider. Before the martial arts people entered the road, the former family name Zhou, Zhou Shifeng was the great-grandson of his eldest brother. He can''t care about Zhou''s business. This thing died of a Zhou family''s blood, and it is still the only male of the latter generation. Although this man is not a weapon, he is also very dissatisfied. But after all, it is the blood of Zhou family. If you don''t understand it, let him give up the tracing? This is almost impossible! "There is nothing wrong with him, Master Shu, I know that you have some involvement with Zhou Shifeng, but now it seems that the involvement is very deep. I advise you to get out early and return to the Shushan Jianpai. Do not wander in this world." I listened to this silence for a while, and said such a sentence, I probably thought that I should have said it. After I finished this, I would not wait for the kendo to ask what, and hang up the phone directly. This makes the kendo man holding the phone screaming out of the gods. This teacher is a high-ranking person in Yu Du, who is a leader in the military. He is not very high-minded. He has always been extremely measured and treated with respect. Even if it is not a series, seeing yourself on weekdays is also a warmth, and the etiquette is not lost. It has never been done like this, and it does not hang up the phone. This makes the kendo people aware of the danger. Silence for a long time, walked out of this secluded corner, went to the hall, looked at the busy crowd, wanted to stop them in the hands of the man, and then completely smothered, but he could not swallow this breath, how to persuade others ? I thought about it, didn''t say anything, just confessed to everyone, and when I went there, I walked out of the hall. His attitude is seen by many people in the eyes. They are all human, can not understand the meaning? One by one put down the movements in their hands, did not urge the police, and did not put pressure, so temporarily quiet down. Because they know that the kendo people go out, not for a walk, certainly for this Tianlong meeting, and their mysterious boss Xie Yu, want to explore one or two. So there will be this one. Everything, naturally, I will wait until he comes back. Its not much different from what the people in the house think. The scabbards here have just left the house and they are vacated and turned into a stream of light. Jiang Bai, they are not difficult to find here. It is not difficult to find the foothold of the Tianlong Club in Zhou Shifengs influence in Yudu. Jiang Bai Xujies residence is not a problem, because Jiang Bai has no idea of ??hiding. . The big square is in a secluded villa in this urban area. The place is rented. The owner is abroad. After the big change in the world, I cant get back. If the house is empty, I will rent it out. The place is very big. It is empty and quiet, suitable for Jiang Bai and others. So Jiang Bai rented it down. I can''t afford it. In fact, the Imperial Enterprise has a lot of industries here. Even Jiang Bai himself has a special villa in Yudu, but in order to avoid it, these things are not convenient to use. Soon, the kendo dao went to the residence of Jiang Bai and others. On the way, this is the more I want to get angry, because Wednesday is the only descendant of their family. Zhou Shifengs two daughters cant be regarded as the heirs of Zhous family in the eyes of the kendo, and they died on Wednesday. great influence. Although Zhou Shifeng is not very old, there is still the possibility of childbirth, but this matter is still a major event, which makes the old-fashioned swordsman very angry. Plus his own attitude, he was even more angry. Outside of Jiang Bai''s residence, although there are more than a dozen guards outside, there are some ordinary people. Although there are masters and two stars, the swordsman is even more angry. The reason for the anger is very simple, that is, the other party is not as strong as they imagined, and dares to challenge their home. . This is simply looking for death! "Who is Xie Yu! Give me out!" The kendo stalker fell out of the air, and the sound was 100 meters. If it wasn''t because there was no other person around Jiang Bai''s residence, it was estimated that the goods were crying here in the middle of the night. Can''t help but call the police. "Who are you!" He just fell, the security guards around Jiangbai''s residence came over and surrounded him, but there were no powerful people, mostly temporary staff, only two still not Be a master. Its not Xu Jie who is not satisfied with Jiang Bais safety. But because they know that Jiang Bais security does not require them to worry about, joking, a big master in the middle of the kingdom, if someone can kill him, to kill him, they can stop it? Staying here is not helping or simply adding chaos. Equipped with security, it is not to protect Jiang Bai, but to prevent some people who are not long-eyed from running harassment. But did not think that suddenly took out a stalker, such a master of the peak of the big heavens, suddenly came out, looking for Jiang Bai trouble. "Luoshan swordsmanship swordsman! Let your boss Xie Yu come out to see me!" The sword sorcerer held the sword and stood there coldly, so he did not put the people around him in his eyes. A bunch of fallen terriers are also worthy of his care? The sound is loud, the people outside the house hear clearly, and the people in the house are no exception. Wearing big pants, Jiang Bai, who was watching the Korean drama in the house, walked out with a can of beer and saw the sword stalker at the door. He was interested in relying on the milky white door frame and asked: "That. I am here. What is your problem?" "You are Xie Yu? A big dog, I dare...the amount...the amount..." The kendo man listened to Jiang Bais words and spoke at the time, but half of the words, the scorpion seemed to be stuffed, oh Half a sigh can''t say a word, the whole person''s expression turns from red to white, from white to black, then to green. The fingers that had been lifted had no more astounding momentum, and they trembled unconsciously: "You...you. You are. Jiang...jiang." "ͨ", the scabbard can no longer say a word, directly fell there. Chapter 1462： Change too much The first thousand four hundred and sixty-two chapters change too much Jiang Bais eyes blinked and said: Jiang Jiang, I am Xie Yu. "Yes. Thank you. Xie Yu." The kendo dao said that he was stunned by the whole person. Can this person not know him or not? He and Jiang Bai have never seen it. In fact, Jiang Bai does not know him. However, both of them kept a tacit understanding. Jiang Bai heard that the other person was a man of the Lushan Jianzong and stood up. He said nothing, and the other side recognized himself. He would like to mention a few words. It is not unexpected. The two people have not seen this thing at all, and Jiang Bais collision with the Shaoshan Jianzong is not one or two times, but he has never seen the sword stalker in front of him. But this is not a few hundred years ago, but now it is a technology society. There is something called a photo. As soon as the other party spoke, Jiang Bai knew that the person saw his photo. In fact, there are not many photos of Jiang Bai''s photos, but they are not without them. In the later period, there were no rumors in the early years, and they were not old antiques that were not ancient. They did not communicate with the world, and the world changed. The Shushan ancestors stood for thousands of years and never left the world. There are naturally some channels that others can''t match. After many collisions with Jiang Bai, he suffered countless losses, and Jiang Bai played countless times, and Lushan Jianzong also had a long memory. The disciples of the inner door don''t say anything, but if they go outside, they will go out of the door and walk out of the wall of the sword of the mountain, and they will have a photo of Jiang Bai. Although the photos are not clear, even a little vague, just a side face, but the sword of the mountain requires all disciples to keep this face in their hearts. If you see this person, even if there is an eight-point similarity, how far can you roll? far. In doing so, it must be shameful. In fact, the things that Laoshan Jianzong did this have been passed on. After all, there is no wall in the world, but there is no big insult or disdain in the imagination. Even the bad reviews are very rare, and some of the sects have even done so. Who makes Jiang Bai so strong now? In addition to a few strong sects, the confidence can face Jiang Bai, without fear, the rest of the people, who sees this Jiang Bai? Its not that theres no one, and nine out of ten are bragging. So when I came here, when Jiang Bai came out, the stalking Taoist people recognized Jiang Bai at the first time, and it was soft at the time. Enough to hook the finger, let the other party come over, Jiang Bai turned into the house, the kendo stalker dragged his tired body behind Jiang Bai, shrinking his body, trembled and walked. When I entered the house, I saw Jiang Bai leaning against the sofa. He leaned over and stood in front of Jiang Bai two meters away. It was not too far away and was not too close. Waiting for Jiang Bais instructions and disposal. He is an elder of the Shushan ancestors, a master of the peak of the big heavens, can make him so small and cautious, but Jiang Bai happens to be one of them. "What are you doing here?" Half a river has come to such a sentence, the sword kendo is also a slick character, and quickly rushed over and said: "I came to represent Zhou Shifeng to admit your mistakes, his son Zhang Zhang, should have died, no matter what your requirements On behalf of Lushan Jianzong and Zhou Shifeng, I promised." Jiang Bai stunned for a moment, looked up and down the sword and the Taoist man, asked with a suspicious look: "Can you represent him?" It is not Jiang Baixiao who looks at the sword kendo, and the Lushan Jianzong is of great power. The power in the depression is unquestionable. The martial artisan is only the elder of Lushan, not the supreme Shushan Jiansheng. It is not the head of Lushan. In Jiang Bai''s view, the other side is more like Zhou Shifeng''s role as a hitter. Even in the Laoshan Jianzong, it is not a very powerful character. Otherwise, the Yudu Junfang, the person in charge of the Jianshan Jianzong, told him about it, and would not let him go to his own situation to make trouble. "Can! The outsider does not know, I am Zhou Shifeng''s uncle ancestors, his grandfather is my big brother, I am also a Zhou family, he has today, I am indispensable, I don''t dare not listen to my words." The martial arts perform extremely well. Why can''t you go to Jiang Bai, can''t you still have Zhou Shifeng? This kid is obedient, if you are not obedient, you can only be sorry for your own big brother, brothers feelings are good. . It is also more important than your own head. "Well~~ Then let''s arrange it. I hope that Zhou Shifeng will fall to the Tianlong Club. There is still a reason. I think you have some conjectures in your heart. What should you say? You should have some sense in your heart. "" Jiang Baihua said that this is up, how can the kendo do not understand? I was shocked and agreed. I know that the depth of the water is very deep, not that I can be harmonious, let alone him, that is, the entire Shaoshan swordsmanship and come in can not find good. Jiang Bai, the uncle, what kind of fierce master, who does not know this world? Well, in the days, there are people who do not enjoy the benefits, run over and change the identity to play the underworld? Fuck. . If there is a problem with the brain, there is a big plot. What is wrong with this city now in Yudu City? After thinking about it, there is nothing worthy of the name of Huangquan Mozong. Think about it again, this grandfathers friendship with Yangs invincible and Cheng Tianyis. . It is not difficult to understand. You must know that the supreme Shushan Jiansheng of this door can compete with Huangquan Mozong before, and has suffered a big loss. He is still recovering from injury. Jiang Bai is a master who is even stronger than the Mushan Swordsmen. Behind it is the support of Shen Wutang and Yang Wudi. There are supporters from the South Xinjiang Wushen and Cheng Tianyi, and even vaguely about the government and the upper level. It is really more horrible than Huangquan Mozong. These two forces are fighting, it is really a stone-shattering, who dares to face it here, to ensure that you are broken. He is not so stupid. Slightly squinting, lazily waved his hand, and the sword stalker said goodbye on the spot. Turning away and returning quickly, the people who had discussed with him before did not leave. They waited quietly for the news, and saw the return of the sword kendo, and immediately got together: "Dao Chang, this matter." how about it?" "From now on, this matter will come to an end. Everyone will fall to the Tianlong Club tomorrow, create a thing, fight with Tianlong, but only lose, not win, find opportunities to let the other party swallow us." "Who is opposed, who supports?" In a word, the people around me are stunned. You see me, I see you. No one thinks that the old way goes out. After returning, the attitude has changed so much, and it is so big that they can''t keep up with the rhythm. Chapter 1463： I will have you and me in the future. The first thousand four hundred and sixty-three chapters, the future has a seat for you and me. "why!" "you.." The tempered middle-aged man stood up and looked up to the bottom. What can be greeted by him is not the explanation of the old way, but a fierce sword mang, "brushing", blood spewing, and the body is separated. The kendo martyr was killed on the spot. "Who is opposed, who supports?" The kendo dao also asked again, but no one dared to scream again. The kendo dao was originally a special place here. He used to be a high-ranking immortal, floating outside the house, although not easy to open, but extremely heavy. Zhou Shifeng and these people can develop into the status of today and today. I have some thoughts, but I have never seen him as if it is so hot today. Knowing that things are serious, he refuses to say more, and uses Thunder means. People around you, you see me, I see you, and I am shutting up one by one. I dont have much to say, just start the action according to the meaning of the kendo. The next day, Yudu knew the battle between Zhou Shifeng and the Tianlong Club. Zhou Shifengs son was killed because he was jealous and fought with the rising Tianlong. It started in the morning and in the evening, four **** battles took place. The second day was the same, and the whole day was full of people''s hearts. Many people were not optimistic about Zhou Tianlong. After all, Zhou Shifeng is a huge force. He does not say anything in the whole Yu. It is also the most top-notch one, and it is closely related to many forces. Wrist through the sky. But did not want to, the struggle lasted for three days, three days time Zhou Shifeng was defeated. The third day was even more simple. He was beaten and he did not fight back. He directly went to the Tianlong Club. Not only that, but also took the lead, acted as a pawn, regardless of their own vengeance, directly help the sky will be settled, several places are strong, so that Tianlong will become the biggest underground force of Yudu, there are thousands of people. The momentum is huge. What is even more unexpected is that in just one week, Zhou Shifeng and several Haoqiang joined the Tianlong Club. Some local powers that were irrelevant have also entered. Tianlong will occupy three-quarters of Yudu in an instant. Site. Become a daunting giant. All of this is naturally the result of the manipulation of Jiang Bai and Shou Jiandao and the heads of the three parties. Zhou Shifengs credit, but later some peoples participation obviously has the shadow of these three. Anyway, under the impetus of everyone, Tianlong Club It rises in a way that is very abnormal, but allows others to find no reason. Xie Yus name also rang throughout Yudu. Engaged in people''s hearts. The most uneasy thing is that with the support of Huangquan Mozong, he has just killed his old rival, and he is ambitious, and he is ambitious to want to annex Wu Yaohan of the entire Yudu underground world. In front of the eyes, dazzling changes, Tianlong will rise, Wu Yaohan heart stunned, and at home smashed several sets of precious former Ming porcelain. Almost crazy. Tianlong will cause him the pressure he has had before. "Damn.. Damn, what is going on in this day? What''s going on? Destroy my plan, it''s damn! You Huangquan Mozong people are not known as masters? Tonight, I will help me tonight. Give this to Xie Yu to kill it!" "A wild boy who doesn''t know where it came out, has gone so far, so he can''t let him live for a long time. He is not stable, he killed him first!" The angry Wu Yaohan screamed at the two men in black robes in front of him. "Pay attention to your identity, Wu Yaohan, although you are the agent we have chosen here, but you are only the servant of Huangquan Mozong, it is best to talk carefully in front of us, we are two impermanence of Huangquan Mozong!" "Although it is not ancient, it is not the same as your agent." His attitude made the two people quite dissatisfied. One of them came cold and so cold. In a word, Wu Yaohan, who was angering, was shocked by a cold sweat. His body shrank and his face was white. He whispered: Adult. Sorry. I am really." When the words were not finished, a black robman interrupted his words: "You said it is good. This person has destroyed the plan, not only yours, but also our entire Huangquan Mozong, which must be punished." "Its a good opportunity to take advantage of his current foothold." "Although this matter is eccentric, we have already reported it up, and someone will come soon." "However, it is not unreasonable to give him a lesson before this. If possible, killing this Xie Yu, we are all great." This made Wu Yaohan''s face show ecstasy color. The two of them are the impermanence of Huangquan Mozong. In his eyes, they are all powerful, similar to the role of immortal, and they dont know much better than their own low-ranking bulls. How many times. Two people, there is a shot, and this matter is ten. Lushan Jianzong closed the gate and did not dare to go out. Who is the opponent of these two in front of the land? "I really want to do it? I think it''s weird. I''ve already communicated with the head. It won''t take long. Most of us or the latter two, the masters of the capital will come. Now, is it too urgent?" This made a companion next to me a little sad, could not help but come to such a sentence, there is no shortage of worry in the words. "What''s so scary, a hooligan that has gone out of business, what can be worried, you and I will join hands, even if it is in the middle of the holy season, you have to be awkward, let alone a rogue leader?" "Wait for tomorrow, I really wait until tomorrow, the next day, a Luo Luo brought the team over, what role do you and me have? Is it a waste of effort to work hard for a month or two? At that time, the credit is all in the way, with us. What is the relationship?" "My Huangquan Mozong re-established the world, and the Ten Temples are still not satisfied." "If you take Yudu, with this credit, we may not be among the ten temples in the future." His words obviously made his companions feel a little heart, hesitated and stunned, and nodded suddenly: "Okay, gamble!" They discussed this matter in the secret room here, and Jiang Bai, who had been busy for a few days, swayed and changed an off-road vehicle to stop at the door of the buns shop. After the last thing, I have not seen it for several days. Buns Xi Shi Han Mu smashed. Jiang Bai thought of her, and now he is busy, naturally he has to run over and see. Han Muzhen has no shortage of pursuers. When Jiang Bai arrived here, he saw a middle-aged man driving a million-dollar car and holding flowers. He was telling Han Muzhen what he was there, but Han Muzhen ignored him and bowed his head. Busy at work, finishing his own stalls, simply ignore him. Only this one is still standing there. Chapter 1464： Come and lend me some money to spend The first thousand four hundred and sixty-four chapters come to you to lend me some money. Jiang Bai got off the bus, and Fang Fang, who was there to help him, found Jiang Bai. The little face that was not too happy immediately showed a smile. Just wanted to say hello to Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai made a slap on her. Acoustic gestures. The other party stunned for a moment, lost a moment, nodded immediately, and his face was full of funny smiles. As for Han Muzhen, Jiang Bai was not found at all, and his faceless expression looked at his buns cage. The middle-aged man said there incessantly: "Mu, I have been here several times in the past two days, and you really think about it." "I am a man who is older and divorced, but you don''t have a child?" "The two of us just match, I have money, as long as you follow me, guarantee what you want, no longer need to be affected here, starting today, living in a villa, driving a car, and Fangfang can also have better life." "As long as you follow me, we will marry tomorrow, and Fang Fang will be able to go to the aristocratic school in the future. What do you want to do, is it better than helping you here all day?" "If you don''t think about it for yourself, you should think about it for her?" "I tell you, there are not many such opportunities." "I am a man with a gunman. I like a woman who has gone to me. I want to marry me more. I just like you. When I see you at first sight, you are not looking for you. Dont miss it. The opportunity!" "Its too late to regret when you are." Jiang Bai listened to this statement and said that he was quite speechless. The narcissistic people saw more, so the narcissistic people are rare. The Xiongtai, at least 50 years old, is obese like pigs, and his hair is scarce. The age has already looked like sixty. Dressed in a suit, with a gold chain, old and no match, black frame of myopia glasses inlaid in the flesh of the cheeks, the whole recessed into. To be honest, this respect. . Jiang Bai really does not know where his confidence comes from. Is it legendary, have money to change lives? Are you confident when you have money? This lingering, Han Muzhen did not pay attention to him, he seems to be a little angry, repeat the previous words: "Han Mu, you do not regret, a man like me..." If the words are not finished, there is already a hand on his arm. He does not wait for his opposition. He walks aside directly to his body. The person who shot is Xu Jie, who is coming with Jiang Bai. Acting as a driver of Jiang Bai. At this time, I came down with Jiang Bai and saw the foreground image. Listening to the other partys endlessness, naturally, I wouldnt be polite. I wouldnt give the other person a chance to resist, and I would take the other side to the side. Going back and saying: "Come on, buddy, talk to me, what happens if someone like you misses it?" "Is it worthwhile to listen to you? I am short of money now, why don''t you borrow me?" Speaking has already set the heat out of the distance of more than ten meters. He will listen to the roar there: "You.. Who are you, let me go. Let me go, or I will call the police." "Ah~~How do you hit someone~~" "Ah. Big Brother. Big Brother, I am wrong. I beg you not to fight. Big Brother, I am really wrong." Jiang Bai chuckled, and Han Muzhen, who was busy there, raised his head and saw the movement of Xu Jie in the distance. He listened to the screams coming from him. He looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, first, and then Jiang Bai took a look. Nothing to say in public, just wait for Jiang Bai to get close to saying hello to her: "Can you not do this in the future, you are still young, can you go a little wrong?" If it is a neighbor, Jiang Bai will definitely tell him that the big world will fight for the front, and if he does not advance, he will retreat. However, Han Muzhen is just an ordinary woman. Jiang Bai knows that she wants to tell her that she doesnt understand her details. She definitely thinks she is a two-shot, so she didnt say it, just smirked and said, I know, there are still some things. To do it, wait until it''s done, and I will rush back." "What kind of dragon will be dissolved?" This made Han Mu stunned, and there was a glimmer of glory in his eyes: "What are you talking about?" "of course!" Didn''t talk, just let Jiang Bai under the seat, and then gave Jiang a white thing, and very close to Jiang Bai took a dish of vinegar, a stack of chili sauce, and then opened the chopsticks in front of Jiang Bai, Unscrew a bottle of beer and put it aside. I made all the preparations, and I was like a little wife. Although I didnt say anything, the meaning was clear. Even after a while, Xu Jie ran over and shouted a loud noise. She didn''t have any objections. She just had a reddish face and helped Xu Jie to prepare some things, of course. . Not as careful as Jiang Bai. It seems that she is quite satisfied with Jiang Bai. After eating here, Jiang Bai did not leave, Xu Jie got on the bus, he was chatting with Han Muyu here, and the matter of dealing with Huang Quan Mozong agent Wu Yaohan has been put on the agenda, but not in a hurry. Some intelligence shows that several masters have already walked out of the capital city under the leadership of a reincarnation, and now they are coming here. Jiang Bai has the heart to wait for the other party to come, and then start again. If you give it a heavy blow, you can let the people of Huangquan Mozong continue to come. Otherwise, Wu Yaohan will be solved once, so that the other party can enjoy Yudu, then. . The character of Huangquan Mozong may not die in the end. When the time changed his goal, did he want to be the firefighting captain and always scared away? Huang Quan Mozong has a lot of effort to fight with their own gangs, and they have no time to pay for them to continue playing. The time of Jiang Baibai was extremely valuable. When the one that was promoted by Taiyi was appeared, Jiang Bai immediately left to compete for the place. Nothing else, there are countless masters there, there are waves of prestige, you can let Jiang Bai kill a happy, but there is such a way there, will be able to pass the sky, Jiang Bai does not want to let go. Jiang Bai chats here, and Xu Jie waits in the car. After a while, the people in the small shop have left, go to work, go and go. . Empty, Jiang Bai took a seat there to accompany Han Muyu. Occasionally said two jokes, let the other party smile like a flower, squatting at the other side, not paying attention to the two hands of the soft boneless, the other side has no objection, the face is reddish, free from the two without leaving, also Do not resist. The little girl who was next to it made a smile, and she went out with a smile: "Mom, I went to the garden to play." After saying that he turned and left, Jiang Bai and Han Muyu stayed in this house. Jiang Bai took the opportunity to pull the other side in his arms, and the other party suddenly screamed. If you want to resist, you can''t break free. Just tell Jiang Bai, let him not mess, here is the store, during the day, Jiang Bai wants to do something, she still has no objection, then she can die. Chapter 1465： Dating, cognac The first thousand four hundred and sixty-five chapters, date, dry I just wanted to make it easy to get into the water. I hugged Han Muzhen. Under the slight rebellion of the other party, Jiang Bai took it out without reaching into the clothes of the people. Can''t help but whisper. . "I am jealous." Han Muzhen, who was just shy and unusual, was on the spot, and the subconscious was somewhat annoyed, but soon he found that Jiang Bais words were not for her, but for the two wearing black robes not far away. He was hiding in the black cloak, and the two black robes who came slowly from a distance said it. Two people couldn''t see the appearance. The wide black robes blocked their looks. One person held a knife and a gun, and slowly walked from a distance and went straight to Jiang Bai. Obviously the people are not good. Jiang Bais words are obviously said to the two men in front of him. This made Han Muzhen have some worries at the time. The body seated on Jiang Bai could not help but tremble slightly, clutching Jiang Bais arm. If this is seen in the early months, these two dresses, Han Muzhen must think that this is two neuropathy. But now the situation is different. After the great changes in the world, in addition to the fairy-tale disciples who danced in the sky, there are tens of thousands of demons and ghosts in addition to those who are known as immortals. These people have long been known to ordinary people, and they are like talking about entertainment stars before, and they know about these people very well. Knowing that these people are not good, Han Mu is naturally nervous. Jiang Bais situation, although she knows some things, knows that Jiang Bai is not an ordinary person. She has changed from a normal office worker to a hooligan in her eyes, and she is still a big rogue leader, and she can be a powerful hooligan. This is obviously not the comparison of ordinary people. That is still far from being. Her concern is also reasonable. Jiang Bai is not so afraid because of the two characters who entered the holy period. Jiang Bai is not in the eyes. Xu Jie is not an opponent, but he is sitting here and killing these two people in minutes. Jiang Baiqi people are because this large court is under the broad public, and the two are ran over. This posture is obviously looking for trouble? Maybe even to kill yourself? Kill them yourself or not kill them? Killing them is natural and simple, but in the face of Han Muzhens face, Jiang Bai is still not ready, and killing these two guys, there are so many people at both ends of the street, Jiang Bai is so murderous, it is inevitable that some influence will not it is good. And the degree is not easy to grasp, too strong and simple to solve two people is not good. Its too complicated to do, and its inevitable that people will see what it is. This makes Jiang Bai very headache, these two guys can only say that they will choose the time too. If it is in the middle of the night, there will be no one, and Jiang Bai will let them be a man in minutes. But now, Jiang Bai is very embarrassed. What''s more important is that Jiang Bai is more annoyed. This is just a little progress. Although I haven''t thought about how to put Han Mu in this store, can it be at least cheap? His mother''s hand just reached in, wiped a belly, and let it out, Jiang Bai''s stomach was a fire. "You are Xie Yu?" Slowly went to Jiang Bai''s face, one of the black robe people''s voice was cold and Jiang Bai came to such a sentence. The cold and terrible, as if talking to the dead, does not contain a little bit of affection. "I am, how?" Jiang Bai asked with an eye. "The two of us are the people of Huangquan Mozong. If you master Tianlong, you will have someone behind you. You should know us, and let us go with us." "We are all black impermanence of Huangquan Mozong. Don''t resist in front of us. Otherwise, you will die soon." One of the black robes stood up and said something to Jiang Bai in front of him. "Well~" Jiang Bai came up with such a sentence immediately. However, Han Muyu, who was next to him, was extremely worried. He followed the other person with a comforting look. Jiang Bai got up and followed the other party. He didnt know how to do it here. The two are going to kill here. He still doesnt know how to deal with it. Didn''t think that these two idiots let him follow? This is the case. . Don''t be too perfect. Jiang Bai walked out with a bright smile, and there was no meaning of rebellion. He only left an anxious Han Muzhen with a faceless Xu Jie. Going to the opposite side of the road with the other side of the car, the car galloped, Jiang Bai followed the people to leave. Han Muyu walked out with a flustered face. Just wanted to talk to Xu Jie who was slowing down and let him go to help. Xu Jie first spoke up: "Hey... these two people are really.. Looking for death." "I don''t know my boss, can you teach them how to be a minute?" "Black impermanence? Funny!" "You don''t have to worry about it, the boss will come back soon." In a word, Han Mu was shocked. He looked at Xu Jie in front of him. He didnt know what he meant. But one thing she knew is that Jiang Bai should be no danger. See Xu Jies appearance and confirm that the other person is not lying. Han Muzhen took a deep breath. Then the face was reddish, everything was just because of Xu Jies name. Although it wasn''t the first time I heard it, I was very happy every time I listened to Han Muzhen. My face was reddish and I didn''t know if I was embarrassed or how. As Xu Jie said, standing on the side of the road waited for about twenty minutes. The car that had just galloped had already returned. Jiang Bai swayed and smiled and walked down. The black impermanence of the two Huangquan Mozongs who had just left the car with Jiang Bai had already squatted around his neck and had no interest. They took out their weapons and threw them to Xu Jie. "You take it, things seem to be good, go back and give them to the children." It is said that I have thought of the numerous benefits that I have gathered in the West. I have collected the entire Holy See and the ancient weapons of the two families. Now I am throwing myself in my own hole world, so I said to Xu Jie: "You turn back to make small They also came to see a plane, some good things, shipped back, and helped you a lot." Xu Jie nodded. Jiang Bai ignored the two people who created the prestige point for himself. He walked to Han Muzhens side and waited for the other partys reflection. He immediately grabbed the others arm with one hand. Regardless of whether the other party is willing to take the other party and go out, waved at Xu Jie and shouted: "You will take Fangfang out to play, and help the store door to shut down. I don''t do business today." After saying that he did not wait for Han Mu''s opposition, he took the other party and left. Suddenly taken away by Jiang Bai, Han Muzhen took a breath in Jiang Bais chest and whispered, Where are we going? "Dating~ This is still asking?" Jiang Bai smiled and replied, the autumn of many events is about to come. The two guys have already explained that, tomorrow, there will be a team of Huang Quan Mozong who will come here and the war is about to open. Chapter 1466： Rotating the king The first thousand four hundred and sixty-six chapters were turned to the king. Taking away the proprietress, in fact, did not take people to worry about it, is to go out to hang out together, and then play, then send people back, during the natural inevitable slightly accounted for some cheap, also reasonable. Be sure not to cause the other party to resent. At this point, Jiang Bai is sending people home, and the other partys greeting message shows it. I chatted for a while in the evening, basically determined a certain relationship, and deepened mutual understanding, but Jiang Bai did not say too much. Dealing with the black impermanence of these two Huangquan Mozongs, Jiang Bai got the news the next day. Someone saw in the afternoon that there were several black robes in a tall man who was more than two meters tall and had muscles bulging. Under the leadership, I went to Wu Yaohan. Jiang Bai knows that the curtain is about to open. The next night, he refused the invitation of Han Muzhens appointment to go out. Jiang Bai was slowly waiting in his residence. Inexplicably, he died two black impermanences, and Huang Quan Mozong would not be willing to give up. Impermanent, in the class of Huangquan Mozong is not a big man, can only be said to be the middle, if there is a big war in peacetime, there is nothing remarkable after the death of the war, but the two unclear black unreasonable deaths of Yu Du White. And at a critical time, Jiang Bai does not believe that the other party will be calm. Sure enough, in the evening, more than a dozen figures have appeared outside of Jiang Bais residence. The shackles, the people who came here were not good, the guards at the door were easily solved, and there was no intention of staying alive. They entered and blocked several guards on the spot. Jiang Bai was annoyed at the time. This is his man. That''s why people kill, and he naturally won''t give up. Just out of the door, there was a violent drink over there: "Xie Yu, give me out! Even dare to kill me, Huang Quan Mozong, two black impermanence, is simply looking for death!" "come out!" A violent drink, from the burly, unspoken middle-aged man, standing in the center of the courtyard of Jiang Bai''s residence, followed by more than a dozen people, each of them killing the plane, looks extraordinary. However, the voice fell, Jiang Baiyi reached out, and the surrounding area was immediately closed. The other party felt that something was wrong at the time. It has not been reflected yet, and the surrounding area has been wrapped up. Jiang Bai shot. The star-picking hand came out out of the air, wrapped around and rose from the ground, instantly killing the people around him and turning it into powder. The sturdy man who was just screaming, has already fallen into the hands of Jiang Bai in the blink of an eye. Pinched in the palm of his hand, Jiang Bai sneered: "You are courageous, dare to yell at me, it seems to be a personal thing, into the holy peak, but there is a wound in the body, the world sneaked out in the early days?" Into the holy peak alone, cultivation alone, it is impossible to do it in the outside world. Strong people like Xu Changsheng and others are also restricted to the middle of the holy period. Such masters can only secretly come out from the seal land like those in the kingdom. . I paid a price and left when the seal of heaven and earth was the weakest. There are not many such masters, and those who are kings are worthy of being out. They are somewhat less worthwhile, because there is no cost to come out. In addition to being hurt by themselves, there is a price to pay behind. So there are not many such masters, but it is not without them. This is one of them. "Column. Kings. You are. Who are you? You must not be Xie Yu, are you...?" The other party is stupid and feels that something is wrong, his face has changed, he has become pale, looking at the front. Jiang Bai asked, trembled. He has realized that he may be fooled. The news is not accurate, and he feels extremely regretful about his own behavior. At the same time, I also understand why the two black impermanence disappeared without a trace. There is no message at all. The feelings are met by a master of the kingdom. Then they should both die to die. Just thinking about the situation he is currently facing, he will not be happy. "Jiang Bai ~ ~" Jiang Bai self-reported the door. After the expression of the other party changed, the person in front of him said: "Who are you? What is the identity of Huangquan Mozong? Tell me honestly, my temper is not good, you know, Don''t let me ask the second time." "Jiang Bai?" When the other party heard the name, they knew that they had planted it. This is a horror figure that Meng Po, Di Zang, and Huang Quan, the three emperors have not left together. In the Huangquan Mozong, it is absolutely fierce. Who does not know the whole Huangquan Mozong? Falling in his hands can only say that he is unlucky. "Huangquan Mozong, one of the ten temples, the king of rotation." With a bitter smile, the other party reported to the door. "I know that Meng Bo is responsible for this. If you fail, should she come?" "Well ~ ~ But you have to fail too suddenly, should contact her, tell her, it is difficult to say that things here, you are not flat, I suspect that there is Laoshan Jianzong and Taishang Road. Handwriting, let her come to help, how do you think this idea?" As soon as I heard this, the rotating king knew that Jiang Bai was aiming at Meng Po. At that time, his face changed. He looked at Jiang Bai with a painful look and nodded dryly. He is unwilling to do this thing, because once he has done it, he is sentenced to Huangquan Mozong. After eternal life, he will be chased by Huangquan Mozong. Think about the horror of Huangquan Mozong, he will send it to his heart. cold. But if you don''t do it, it''s simple. You don''t have to worry about what you''ve been chasing afterwards. Jiang Bai in front of you will send yourself on the road in minutes. This is not a good man or a woman, this thing is well known. With a bitter smile, the other side nodded dryly. Jiang Bai let the other party let go, let him stand in front of him, the rotation of the king hesitated for a long time, took a bit of his teeth and took out his communication equipment, linked Meng Po, and then told the other side about the situation here, basically according to Jiang Bai Said to tell Meng Po. Although there was doubt in the Mengpo over there, but for a long while, he said to the rotating king: "I know, I will set off tomorrow, and bring two Luo to help you." "This Lushan Jianzong, I don''t know how to be good. The last time they were lucky, the Juggernaut escaped. It is not bad that we have not chased after the Huangquan Mozong. They dare to provoke us?" "This time I go personally, I must give them a lesson!" "Yes is.. Meng Po personally drove, Lushan Jianpai, must be destroyed." The rotating king took a flattering moment, and Meng Po over there did not say much, and hung up the phone. This made Jiang Bai nodded with satisfaction. Then he followed the rotating king in front of him, licking the other''s neck and letting the other lead the way. At the same time, he changed into a black robe. The rotating king knew that Jiang Bai was to act as his own. To prevent yourself from becoming awkward. With a wry smile, he refused to refute, and returned to Wu Yaohan with Jiang Bai. Chapter 1467： Meng Mengpo The first thousand four hundred and sixty-seven chapters Because the rotation of the king reported something urgent, the next morning Meng Po and others had already set off. On the road in the name of a critical situation, the king turned around and contacted the other two times, knowing that the other party was about to arrive at Jiang Bai and vacated. It was blocked in the way that Meng Po and others came to Yudu. Looking at a black aircraft in the distance galloping, Jiang Bai is also welcome, punched out, a big fist, full of hundred feet, in the sky with a fierce fist straight to the other side. "Bang ~" a loud noise, the black aircraft in front of the scene, was split and exploded on the spot. A figure appeared in front of Jiang Bai, and there were several black figures, each with injuries, and the rest of the people had fallen, Jiang Bai immediately harvested millions of prestige points. Meng Po and others appeared in front of Jiang Bai out of thin air. "Jiang Bai!" Meng Po''s face changed and immediately realized the problem. Jiang Bai did not say that he directly lost the head of the rotating king, and lost it to Meng Po. Meng Po did not pick up, and looked coldly at this head. I turned over in front of myself. Then it falls straight down. On the spot, the face changed and became very dignified. Know that it was fooled. "Meng Po, I haven''t seen Ha for a long time~" Jiang Bai laughed and said hello to the other party, but the other party did not say anything. The next second, directly bursting out, the black small bowl turned into a few meters of laughter out of thin air, in which the black water stains rolled out, the legendary forgetting water into a water dragon, went straight to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai did not dare to care. This thing is extremely troublesome, and the magic is terrible. It has the ability to reduce people''s memory. Once it is contaminated, it will be troublesome. . It is very likely that you will become an idiot, and you will not be able to do it. Do not dare to touch hard, directly avoiding the opening, Jiang Bai bypassed the attack of the black water dragon in front of him, the unparalleled sword air vacated, went straight to Meng Po. Now Jiang Bai has not been compared with the past. He has already been a master in the middle of the king. The real combat power is even more powerful. Wang Yifeng does not dare to say that he is winning in front of Jiang Bai, let alone Meng Po? Her cultivation has obviously recovered a part, but it is still the beginning of the king, although it may be more powerful than the general king, but this can not change the foundation of her strength. A sword hits, Meng Po simply does not dare to fight hard, the black forgetfulness bowl in the hand, directly in front of it, but Jiang Bais sword is out of the "silence", the power has increased, not she can resist of. "~", Meng Po was shot and flew out. Jiang Bai did not pursue it. The Emperors big handprint was played out, but the goal was not Meng Po, but the masters of several Huangquan Mozongs around. These people are all troubles here, and it is even more troublesome for them to run. Jiang Bai will not stay, and. . They are all the prestige points in Jiang Bais hands. How can I let it go? Therefore, when Jiang Bai repelled Meng Pos moment, he took the masters around him and killed him. Even the chances of rebellion are not there. The gap between the sacred period and the kings is too big. The big ones can''t imagine, let alone Jiang Bai''s strength is better than the shoulders. This kind of character, full play, is the master who can break the mountain. Once you start, minutes are meant to be dead. "Ah ~ ~ ah ~ ah ~ ~" a scream came, the master of Huang Quan Mozong was killed. "Want to run?" At this time, Jiang Bai discovered that Meng Po had no problem, and she set it on. She just had a fight for a while, and the other party had realized that something was wrong, knowing that Jiang Bai is not the same as before, and turned around. Can Jiang Bai give her this opportunity? is it possible? Turning into a streamer, it has already caught up, and a sword goes straight to the back of Meng Po. " This is still her luck, far away from Jiang Bai, otherwise Jiang Bai confident can make Meng Po in two. "Jiang Bai! You don''t want to bully too much!" Spit a blood, Meng Po did not want to stay a little bit, always running back and screaming. "Is it too deceptive? You **** wants to kill me, why don''t you say that you are deceiving too much?" "I will tell you today, I will bully you, how!" Jiang Bai shouted, full of anger, and did not move the Ming Wang fist to play, and there was a huge unmoving Ming Wang shadow behind him. In an instant, the golden fist appeared, and Jiang Bai played after Meng Bai fell in front of Meng Po. "Ah~" The cry of pain came, and Meng Po flew out. The hand bone is broken. Taking advantage of this opportunity, how can Jiang Bai let go? Adding fists and fists, there is no half pity and cherished jade, the trick is very hot, the speed is very fast, the rain-like general fist, successively falling on the other side''s body, unable to beat, let Meng Po scream again and again. After a while, there have been some meanings that are not adult. It was a pretty face, and it became bloody. In fact, Jiang Bai rarely works on women, even if it is more implicit, but Meng Po is an exception, Jiang Bai did not have a little thought about her, because this woman wanted to kill herself a few months ago. For her origin, Huangquan Mozong Jiang Baihe has no good feelings. The old liar''s sect, Jiang Bai is not dead. "Don''t... don''t kill me~" Jiang Baiyu dropped an arm, and then the whole person was stepped on by Jiang Bai, Meng Po shouted with a look of pleading. "Don''t kill you? Hey~~ That''s good. Answering a few questions, what level is Huang Quan''s emperor now? After he was hit by the Jade Emperor last time, is it restored?" Jiang Bai stepped on the other''s chest, used force, and then asked such a sentence, Huang Quan''s injury is very important for him. If Huang Quan''s injury is not good, or in the early days of the king, even if there is a reincarnation, Jiang Bai may not be able to go to the hustle and bustle, the land has been transferred, and now Huang Quan is a man. It is just the best chance for him to take the reincarnation. "Recovery. Restored. Great Emperor. Advance to the middle of the king, recently retreat in the recovery of the king." "Jiang Bai, you are not the opponent of the emperor, don''t kill me, I can help you to explain, you have friendship with the emperor, as long as I come forward, you can reconcile, you help the emperor to heal the wound, he has already explored the final threshold, as long as the injury Recovery, it will take a long time to be the real emperor." "You can have anything you want when you get there." Although Meng Po was physically weak and was stepped on by Jiang Bai, she still said something like this. When she spoke, she also cast a brow on Jiang Bai, and the dark gesture was very clear. Its just that she didnt calculate her appearance now, and she was beaten like a pigs head. This eyebrow was thrown out, and instantly gave Jiang Bai a cold, and there was no other idea. "Brush ~", directly smash the other person''s head and kill it completely. Chapter 1468： Put it together The first thousand four hundred and sixty-eight chapters are put together After completing all this, Jiang Bai heard the sound of the sound behind him. When he looked back subconsciously, he found that a black hole was constantly twisting and disappearing. Through the only range, I saw that there were mountains and rivers turning, and even creatures rushing. At that time, Jiang Bai was shocked. Knowing that this is Meng Pos cave **** god country, Meng Po was once a Tianzun figure, using the round revolving world method, it can be a problem for her. I just ignored her with this issue. Just when she spoke to herself, she should be urging this world. If you are slightly careless or hesitant, it is estimated that the world has already sneaked into yourself, or have you gotten into it? Either way, Jiang Bai will be very troublesome. If Jiang Bai is not mistaken, there is a big river in it, but all of them are forgotten. Fall into, minutes, and make yourself an idiot. . "It is now ~ Jianmu!" Jiang Bai gave a low drink and opened his own hole. The wooden tree stretched out the roots out of thin air and coiled into the other side of the hole. The blink of an eye had already rushed in. According to the truth, Meng Po died and died. Her hole world will be scattered on the edge of the world like the caves of countless masters. In the universe, waiting for the people to find. But she attacked herself, and the hole was not completely closed. Now it has not been completely separated. There is a building, and Jiang Bai urges it to start immediately. The green light wraps the roots of the entire building, blocking the closure of the space, and the large rhizome, which begins to coil in and plunges into the ground, and absorbs all the essence inside. Whether it is the vibrant land or the black forgotten water, it has been absorbed by the building. Meng Pos space has withered and dissipated, and has been shrinking, and eventually the change has become nothingness. At the same time that the Mengpo space disappeared, Jiang Bais Tongtian continued to expand and the building continued to grow. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Bais caves have doubled, they are full of vitality, more spiritual, and they have grown up several times. They have grown hundreds of meters and rooted in the whole country of God, compared to the original Qingqiu ancient country. For the tree, it is only a small one. The black river condenses a small river that flows around the roots of the tree, giving off a strange glow. This makes Jiang Bai a big deal. In addition to the prestige of Meng Po, the advantage of killing Meng Po also swallowed the entire hole of the other side, which made Jiang Bai happy, the surface strength did not increase, but the hole doubled and urged Dong Tian, ??himself By mobilizing all the power, the power naturally doubles. Jiang Bai is more powerful. Some of them want to go to the slap in the air and push the whole Huangquan Mozong uprooted. However, Jiang Bai did not do this. Huang Quans emperor was not so irritating. Meng Pos words could not be fully convinced, but he could not believe it. If the other party really recovered to the middle of the king, he would not be an opponent of his own. Reincarnation, that is the top-level magic weapon of the heavenly level. In the past, it was not because Huangquan Mozong met the first emperor, and it was ruined and ruined. Now it may be one of the emperors. This kind of thing is placed alone, and he may not be an opponent, let alone the owner of its former Huang Quan. Helpless to give up this idea, gave a call to Cheng Tianyi: "Old process, things are done, Meng Po is dead, other things you come to settle." "Where is the land?" "The land is trapped in the northeast, and now it is being besieged. You don''t have to worry about his affairs. There are Yang invincible, and there are masters of Biyou Palace. With a few demons, the land is hard to escape." Cheng Tianyis words made Jiang Bai feel relieved and nodded. Then he asked: "Yang is invincible. When I came, he could give me the conditions. Can I contact him now?" "Condition? I know that it is useless to contact him. He must be unable to contact you now. The trapped land is a secret, and the communication is cut off." "But I can help him answer you. The news of the two beasts you want, in fact, I know, there is news that several beasts will appear in the inheritance of Taiyi''s deduction." "According to the news, they may be vying for a certain chance." "I am!" After listening to this, Jiang Bai was married to her mother and knew she was fooled. Yang invincible this bastard, obviously is cheating on himself, this thing also came out to trade with himself? His mother, that inheritance, he did not tell himself that he had to go. Everything is ready, just wait for the inheritance to open, and you will kill. When are the few beasts still not throwing themselves into the net? Jiang Bai had some regrets at the time, and this was obviously cheated. Knowing that Jiang Bai was in the mother-in-law, Cheng Tianyi smiled and said nothing, and hung up the phone directly. Jiang Bai was quite speechless and thought about it. He did not leave Yu Du immediately, but only returned. Meng Po died, the earth is trapped, and Huang Quan Mozong should have no one to get the hand. If you want to come here, the counterattack will start. Other things, Jiang Bai, no matter what, he is cleaned up here. I want to come and sit down on this matter, and I will spread it soon. The squatting sect of the mountain, Zongshan, will immediately start to Sichuan. You don''t have to think about anything yourself, just wait for the inheritance to open. Returning to Yu Du, Jiang Baishun cleaned up what Wu Yaohan, and then announced the dissolution of this Tianlong meeting the next day. Jiang Bai does not want to have anything to do with this rogue gang. However, what the industry, and what elite personnel, is incorporated into the imperial enterprise, is equivalent to saying that the imperial enterprise has swallowed the Tianlong Club in disguise, and the entire Yudu is also in the control of Jiang Bai. No one has protested or opposed Jiang Bai for this matter. Because this is a matter of reason, Yang invincible is equal to posing Jiang Bai, if you still do not let Jiang Bai get some benefits, how to play together in the future? Annoyed Jiang Bai, the consequences are very terrible. What''s more, Jiang Bai does not have the strong aggression of Huangquan Mozong. It does not have such a big ambition. It is just overbearing and somewhat lustful. This is also acceptable in the upper level. Everything was done according to the established rules. Jiang Bai himself did not leave Yu Du and did nothing. In addition to moving into a villa of the Imperial Enterprise, he was mixed with the proprietress Han Mu of the Baozi shop. After a few days have passed, the two people have grown by leaps and bounds. On a dark night in a certain month, I finally broke through the boundaries of a certain taboo. Then Jiang Bai invited the other party to move to live here. The other side thought about it or refused. It is inconvenient to bring her daughter. Jiang Bai did not force, and secretly bought the building where the buns shop is located in the name of the other party. Chapter 1469： Big Brother, are you a **** stick? The first thousand four hundred and sixty-six chapter big brother, are you a **** stick? A few days later, Jiang Bai and other people came from the news of the Great Leiyin Temple. The Western master of the game, who was captured by himself, sent a message to himself. His friend had contacted him and hoped to follow the industry. Jiang Bai did not say anything, thought about it, let him fully represent himself, talk to the other party and see what the other party meant. Yuan Kong promised to come down. Just after saying this, Jiang Bai received another strange phone call, stunned and connected the phone. "Is it Mr. Jiang?" A familiar voice rang in Jiang Bai''s ear. Jiang Bai remembers that this voice has not been seen many times, but this voice is quite familiar. Too one door. . Do not. It should be the An Xiaoyu who is the Promise of the Promise. Is things going to happen? Jiang Bai asked with a blind eye. "Well, if there is no accident, within ten days, the inheritance area must be opened. I have already got the exact news on this side. One of the three kings who have stolen the king of the kingdom is ready, and the whole one is ready to go out. "" "And this time the news seems to have been leaked. I heard that many people have targeted the place of inheritance. One of the doors is quite nervous. They have sought help from several well-known sects and have promised to share the inheritance." "The final negotiations are going on now, and it is estimated that it will take a long time to set off." An Xiaoyu did not think of Jiang Baixu as a snake. He couldnt talk to Jiang Bai about his friendship. At most, he could only be regarded as a partner, and he could not use such nonsense. He went straight to the subject. After listening to this, Jiang Baimei picked and picked. After thinking about it for a while, it is somewhat clear that this inheritance is so big, obviously not a single family can be swallowed up. They are too one to figure out the inheritance for some reason. Other sects may not be able to, even if they are too strong than others, there is some kind of foundation to promote this place. Other sects cannot be compared. Can you tell me? What about Tianji Valley? What is God''s sect? What about the Eight Diagrams Gate? There is also Zao Wou-ki''s congenital Promise. Which one is not a famous name, is good at deduction. To say that fighting power they may not be too much, but to say deduction. . Please, don''t be kidding, ten too many doors are tied together than others. They are too able to figure out the inheritance of this place. Others can naturally do it. Maybe one of them has taken the lead in some aspects, but even if they are slowed down half a step, the foundation is there, how can they not see one? Second? This matter is also reasonable. However, the masters of this kingdom are now too much to be thrown out. There are three in one door. It seems that this time it is really desperate for this heritage. Also invite others? This is inconsistent with the news of more than 20 kings that Jiang Baiqi first knew. "Where is the specific location?" "~Emei!" An Xiaoyus words made Jiang Bais spot on the spot, and subconsciously felt that the other party was joking. He said that he was here. Is this a lie to yourself? Or how? Then he returned to God, the other party could not deceive himself, which did not benefit him. "I know, I am lying on the ground. After you leave, you contact me, I rushed over." After thinking about it, Jiang Bai gave such a message, nodded there, and said something to Jiang Bai, and then hung up. After a while, the news of Yuankong also came: "Mr. Jiang, the other party wants to see the industry and the blue, talk to the indigo personally, I told them to communicate with me, but the other party..." "Do not worry?" Jiang Bai listened to this subconscious response. It is also a matter of not worrying. Such a big thing is aimed at a big one, and there may be several powerful fairy doors. The place of contention is such a tightly inherited place. It is true that you cant see a small yuan. Let the other person rest assured. When the real space of the holy period is in the real master game, there is no advantage at all. Its just a small role that doesnt come into view. People dont want to talk to him. Thats also reasonable. "Well ~" Yuankong should have a voice, did not continue to say more, waiting for Jiang Bai to respond. "In this way, you tell them, let them come to Yudu to see me, you come, and now set off, let the master of the Great Leiyin Temple send you over." Jiang Bai thought for a long time and gave such a sentence. He wants to meet with these people and see what they are. If they can unite with each other, it is obviously more certain. Its a pity that my own black and beautiful hair is going to say goodbye to myself. The industry is a bald, Jiang Bai can not leave a hair to meet people in the past? Western education can not be popular, you have to do this, and people can see through it in minutes. Hanging up the phone, Jiang Bai found a barber shop, shaved himself a bald head, and then stared at the swaying bald head to see Han Muzhen, let the female boss of the buns shop, then widened his eyes. Looking at Jiang Bai, he asked him if he couldnt open anything. Want to be a monk? Jiang Bai is quite speechless. Directly blocking the slender waist of the other side, slap on the ass, and after a while, Jiang Bai thought about getting in touch with Zao Wou-Ki. This matter, I dont want to eat alone or eat alone. Its better to let Zao Wou-ki help me out and spread the news out and let them connect in series. Maybe everyone can get the benefits. Even if it can''t, it will stir up the water. "Would you like me to spread the news of the inheritance?" "No, I have already done it." "This time, this piece of inheritance, hehe.. wants blood to flow into a river, and now the last point of the outside activities is the master of the king, it is estimated that you have to be hit here by a net, Wanjia competing, avenues, do not know who can laugh Finally." When I got on the phone, I didnt wait for Jiang Bai to talk. Zao Wou-ki over there came to say something like this. The eyes of Jiang Bais eyes are all out: I said, Big Brother.. Are you a **** stick now? "I haven''t said it yet, you know what I mean?" In this regard, Zhao Wuji chuckled. Half-Yujiang white mysterious ask: "You have all figured out, then you know what is the way to inherit this place?" I am not a big chance? "The future is the most difficult to understand. There are countless possibilities. Even the Promise Book can''t be fully deduced. You can only see the blurring corner and several possibilities. You let me answer that I can''t answer." "But our relationship, I can''t leave you alone, this time, either you are the only one, or you are on the spot, this place is very dangerous, Jiang Bai. I advise you to be extra careful." "Cheng Tianqi, Yang is invincible. . Will not go." Chapter 1470： The **** character is defective The first thousand four hundred and seventy chapters, the **** character is flawed This made Jiang Bais heart stunned and knew that Zao Wou-Ki would not talk nonsense with himself. Since he said this, he must have got some news from the Promise Book. Silence for a long while, Jiang Bais heart has a decision, and he must fight for it. Others can''t go, he can''t go, it will become a battlefield, and it is the best for him to pick it up. At present, all the kings in the East are expected to rush, and a big fight can''t be avoided. Just rely on this opportunity to brush your prestige. Others can stop and escape this robbery. Anan will advance steadily, and Jiang Bai will not succeed. This will not retreat after the boat is going, and the task of winning the reincarnation in a year is still there. Its been a few months now. If he doesnt hurry up, he will have no hope at all. Waiting for Huang Quans emperor to recover, he has eaten **** and he cant take the turn back from the hands of others. Once punished, Jiang Bai can''t stand it. There was also the emperor''s side, releasing his main line mission within three years, and seeing that time was over halfway. Jiang Bai also has to prepare early, there are still a few beasts there. Regardless of the aspect, Jiang Bai must go to an eyebrow. "Can''t help but go." Sighed, Jiang Bai came up with such a sentence. Zhao Wuji did not say much, silent for a moment, said to Jiang Bai: "I know you will say so." "I won''t go there, it''s too dangerous. I have to protect myself." "The place is dead for a lifetime. According to the promise of the Promise, there is only one person in the place to live. I don''t want to drown. If you have a good relationship, you won''t go. Only you go." "You have to be careful." "As far as you ask the inheritance, I know something. If the Promise Book does not make a mistake, the place should be the dojo of the ancient world." "The ancient world cut off the church?" Jiang Bai took a look, some are unknown. He has heard of the teachings and interpretations in his mythological stories. The so-called teaching is just a name. In fact, it is the original Yuxu Palace. In a certain era, Biyou Palace also known as the Intercession. Is it just that this relationship has something to do with the interception of the gods? "The ancient world cut off the heavens, once dominated a big world, there are big emperors, there is more than one. The whole cut-off religion was once brilliant, and it ruled the emperor for thousands of years, and it was magnificent, and it was more than the original emperor." "Only there are some things that have suffered from the catastrophe, and they have since become indulged. Interception is the admiration of the prestige of the ancient world." "This sect is extremely horrible, and the old land of Zongmen naturally becomes a so-called inheritance place." "According to Wuji Tianshu, although there is a big horror in that place, there is also a big chance. In those days, some people destroyed the interception of the heavenly religion, but they did not take it at all, cut off the heavenly teaching, and everything was well preserved." "Its in this big world of Emei." "Big world?" Jiang Bai was a glimpse at the time. The kings of the kingdom can condense the caves themselves. After the evolution of the caves, the world is a small world. The small world is the patent of Tianzun master, and the big world. . It must be the great emperor to have it, and. . Not every great emperor can create a big world of his own. The so-called big world is huge, but it is not as good as the world where Jiang Bai is now. The range is starting from 100,000 miles. A complete cycle, Jiang Bai has never seen it, because the so-called big world can be called For a world, it can be said that it is a certain dimension. When Jiang Bai broke into the Taitian position and became a giant, the martial arts that endured the communication of the catastrophe was a big world. I did not expect that there was a big world hidden in the golden top of Emei. The world of cutting the sky? Jiang Bai thinks that all are bloody. I don''t know who such a Huanghuang Master was destroyed. And just destroying this sect, did not take things away? This. . Why is it? Who is so horrible, the eyes are so high, even the treasures of such giants can be seen in the eyes? For a time, Jiang Bai was amazed. "It is indeed a big world of interception. It is extremely dangerous. You have to be careful." Zhao Wuji gave a phone call when he gave such a paragraph. Leaving Jiang Bai alone is thinking about this issue. Who destroyed the interception of the heavens, and why? "What do you want to do so many things? This thing. Grandpa is in a good mood today, I tell you, and you have seen the people who destroyed the heavenly religion." At this time, the sound of the system came from cold. This makes Jiang Bai stay: "I have seen it?" "Crap, of course you have seen it, and you have already seen you." This makes Jiang Bai speechless, and there are not many people who have passed through him. Jiang Bai does not think that anyone has this ability, and the system has nothing to say. "The sword of the rule! The **** is dry." "When the year... um~~ forget it, you know that so many old things are not interesting. Anyway, the level is too far away from you. The sword of the dominance is indeed a bit of a bastard." "How good is the education of people, and it will come and be obedient. I just don''t know how to recruit this bastard. I am going to kill people from the top to the bottom." "This bastard, character is flawed. Last time you were lucky enough to hide, it depends on my face. The next time it may not be, I will tell you. If there is a chance to meet the sword of the ruler, how far is this bastard? How far to hide." "Hey ~ ~ But you can''t touch this grandson." "The gap is too big, not a level." The system makes Jiang Bai extremely surprised. Zhang can''t open his mouth. He knows that a few things are extraordinary. The spear of judgment, the eye of heaven, the tower of chaos, and the sword of the ruler are not ordinary. Once Jiang Bai had a deduction for them, I think this should be the top emperor, but it seems that this is not the case. It is very likely that these things have reached a level that they are completely unable to achieve. Otherwise, how can a single dominant sword easily destroy such a giant bet? Unconsciously, Jiang Bai thought that the system is a level of things with them, or an old acquaintance. These weapons are so powerful, what about the system? "Which class I am, you don''t have to ask more, I won''t tell you, others, you guess, I don''t want to say. Goodbye, boy!" His mind was obviously noticed by the system and disappeared after saying such a thing. It is useless to let Jiang Bai call it, just as if people have evaporated. This makes Jiang Bai very speechless. He would like to ask the sword of the dominating and the things of intercepting the heavens. He wants to ask about the past of the ecstasy and everything in it, but Jiang Bai knows that he asked and asked questions. Will not say. With a feeling of helplessness, Jiang Bai stayed in this buns shop, chatting with Han Mu, and from time to time, no one took advantage of some of the cheap, causing the other side to work hard. Fang Fang also smirked and protested. Jiang Bai rushed to get the money to buy Fang Fang. This made the little guy''s expression a little better and jumped away. He left Jiang Bai with a "dad." Han Muzhen''s face is red. Chapter 1471： Yuan Kong is here The first thousand four hundred and seventy-one chapters are empty. A few days later, the Yuankong from the Great Leiyin Temple appeared in front of the Baozipu. Of course, in the middle of the night, wearing a shackle and holding a scorpion scorpion, it looked like a sorghum. The people who watched are stunned. Who can think of this Western-speaking sorghum, in fact, what is it? In order to save his life, the whole market fell to Jiang Bai, and some sellers sought the glory of the great, sitting down some things that others are not afraid of? Whatever the sorghum is, it is a hundred thousand miles. Next to it, he followed the two foxes, the Golden Fox guards who came over him, shot through the gold armor, with a golden mask, and his body was graceful. The most noticeable thing was the two red tails behind him. If it was a few months ago, it would certainly cause a sensation, but now it is a very loose barrier. With the great changes in the world, countless demons and ghosts, rolling in, although not the demon go everywhere. However, it is very common to say that there are several demon people on this street. The number is not much less than that of foreigners in China. Although it will arouse the curiosity of many people, no one will be surprised. The appearance of this combination has attracted a lot of people''s attention, especially with Han Muzhen next to Jiang Bai, some worry. This is the first time she has seen the real Yaozu, and it has followed such a kind-hearted old-fashioned old-fashioned man. It seems that this combination is extraordinary. I don''t care about Jiang Bai, who is next to the hair. When I see a few people arrive, I will greet him. It is already 11 o''clock. The guest has already been sent away. If Jiang Bai is here, it has already closed. This time came a pair of combinations, coming towards this side, Han Muzhen naturally knows that this is coming to her. I dont think much about this relationship with Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai has never been in Han Muzhens line. How much is beyond imagination. So I dealt with the two black impermanence once, and did not start with Han Muzhen, she naturally did not think that the person in front of him is looking for Jiang Bai. Just think that someone else might come to visit her shop. I scraped the past and whispered: "Master, we have prepared the ocean here, there is nothing to eat." After hesitated, he continued to say: "There are still a few bowls of noodles, or else. I will do it for you?" This is said, the two dead fox family Jinhu guards naturally did not speak, still standing straight, revealing a proud figure, let Jiang Bai unconsciously look at his eyes, wondering if there is a chance Uncover this mask and have a good look. . These gold fox guards should not be bad. The "sorghum" of Yuankong is more than the people who know how to be so sophisticated. Seeing that Jiang Bai and Han Muzhen are together, they have to say that they are no problem, the ghosts believe? The old monk is savvy. For Han Muzhen, he naturally dare not ask for a big one. He quickly said: "The female donor is polite, we are coming to Mr. Jiang." "Lao Yuanyuan has seen Mr. Jiang." This made Han Mu a glimpse. When it was not reflected, Jiang Bai had already arrived in front of him. Yuan Kong played a head against Jiang Baiyu, and the two Jinhu guard stations next to him stood straight and placed one hand on the high chest. There is no buzz, just bending over and expressing respect for Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai waved his hand and let them all get up. Then he looked at Yuankong and said: "Things have already been done. Do you know when you come?" "The secret of coming, falling in the base of Shenwutang, they were escorted all the way, no one else found out." Yuan Kong came up with such a sentence. Then Jiang Bai smiled at the two gold fox guards in front of him: "You two go back to rest, don''t leave, I do something with the master, then you **** him back." "Yes!" Two gold fox guards naturally lead. I thought about Jiang Bais question to the two golden fox guards in front of me: How is your saint recently? Is it still stable? This is manifestation, the other person speaks, the voice is somewhat clear and cool, there is no lack of respectful response. Hu Jiaojiao is still safe in the other side, and has already entered the country and so on. Jiang Bai did not say much, let them go back and look after more, don''t let Hu Jiaojiao come to the same words and say a few words. Then let them leave here. He greeted Han Muzhen, and left in the strange eyes of the other side, although Han Muzhen was very curious about the relationship between Jiang Bai and the white beard master, but he also knew that Jiang Bai did not want to let himself know. Although she is very curious, she did not break the meaning of the casserole. After all, everyone has their own secrets, even the most intimate lovers must have their own private space. Is she really without reservation? Not seen. I left Baozipu with Yuankong and asked about the development of the matter. Yuankong said that the other party will arrive at midnight today. He came to Jiangbai here on the way. Jiang Bai nodded and found a place to change a costume. When he left the Great Leiyin Temple, he found a set of Buddhist costumes. Wearing it is not eye-catching, Jiang Bai looks a turn, the whole person''s temperament seems to have changed, turned into a beautiful and beautiful Buddha''s brother, there is a compassionate heart between the gestures, the expression is indifferent but compassionate, like a foot Buddhism is high. Look at the next side of the yuan empty. This stuff is much more like the Ming Aolan. Yuankong bet, now it is necessary to take out the industry and blue, stand in front of Jiang Bai, and judge without knowing the roots. Ten people have nine people who are afraid that Jiang Bai is more like the rumored Buddhism. Indigo. "Mr. Jiang looks like this, this thing is ten!" Yuankong said with some surprises. He was afraid that when Jiang Bai was exposed, he would inevitably have to fight a battle. He would not be able to benefit from Jiang Bais side. The other party is not a weak hand, but he cant help Jiang Bai, but he cant help him. ? Once the face is turned, the consequences are serious, and he is the first to bear the brunt. However, I did not expect Jiang Bai to be the master of the preparation, so that he was somewhat overjoyed. Hehe smiled, Jiang Bai did not say much, the Yuankong savvy on the other side seems to look at the watch on his wrist, after determining the time, he will contact the other party. After confirming that the other party is about to arrive, the better the place with the people, Jiang Bai and the two of them will arrive at the destination together. Naturally, it is not a black wind with high moons, no wilderness, but a luxury hotel. In the suite on the top floor, I meet each other. I didn''t think about it and agreed to it, and I promised that I would rush as soon as possible, and I wouldn''t let the industry know how to wait. Yuan Yuankong also said a few words of politeness. He and Jiang Bai opened a presidential suite in the very strange eyes of the front desk. The front desk of the hotel was strange, but did not dare to say more. Chapter 1472： Ancient eight The first thousand four hundred and seventy two chapters of the ancient eight The shutter bell was ringing. Yuan Kong looked at Jiang Bai and got the acquiescence of Jiang Bai who was drinking tea on the sofa with Yuankong. He stood up and opened the door. A few black robes at the door appeared in front of Jiang Bai and Yuan Kong. The wide black robe, dark as ink, blocked all the looks and body from beginning to end, Jiang Bai could not see clearly, so quietly seated there. Its too urgent to get up and meet the performance. Whether its Jiang Bais own person or Jiang Bais implied ambition, there is a leisurely capital. The former is superior in strength. At this time, there is a certain role. The latter has the roots of Western teaching and is huge. No matter which identity he is, Jiang Bai has no need to get up. Quietly sitting there drinking tea, seeing the other party coming, and smiling, this is enough. On the contrary, Yuan Kongs performance is quite eager to fight with the other party, and then invite the other party to enter. He is a very person who will come to the event, otherwise he will not be taken by the industry. What''s more, from the bottom of his heart, he is eager to make this happen. Several black robes slowly entered, and after entering, they began to cover. A total of five people, four middle-aged people, trailed behind a young man. One of the peoples slogans is very kind, and I think it should be a good friend, that is, the person who is on the street with Yuankong. These four middle-aged people have the strength to enter the middle of the holy period. This kind of strength is not strong. There is no speech standing there, and the young people are of high strength and have the standard of kings. I want to come to be the head of this group of people. The practitioners can''t look at the appearance. The young appearance does not mean that the age is really small, and the appearance of the old is not too old. This is related to the cultivation and the personal hobbies. But this young man in front of him, Jiang Bai knows that this is really young. It is estimated that it is only a few decades old, no more than forty, because there is a kind of young man''s breath. Jiang Bai can conclude that the person is not old enough. "I have heard that the Western education industry is a leader in Western teaching. It is a genius under the Buddha''s glory. It is very popular with the Buddha and the Western pharmacists. Today, it is really extraordinary, Fengshen Yuxiu, the ultimate fashion. what." Fengshen Yuxiu, the ultimate style? This **** is obviously nonsense. My own thing is the most clear, Jiang Bai looks not ugly, a little handsome, can be with this Fengshen Yuxiu Shenma, completely do not stand. This cargo is obviously good to say, this is the posture of asking for people. Otherwise, you need to use the industry to clear blue nonsense? Still not wanting to use each other? Say two good words, and will not die, naturally said cheaply. Most of the kings of the kings are highly self-study. They are known as the kings of the heavens. Although they are not so horrible, the general kings of the kings destroy the Wanli River and play. Its difficult for those guys to pick up the stars and take the moons horses. Its Tianzuns handwriting, but its as simple as eating a jelly bean. So this is also their proud capital, because such a million people, a million people are also difficult to find one, especially these young kings, especially so. This kind of achievement at a young age is naturally self-conceived. There is some pride in it, and everything that speaks arrogant is reasonable. Most of them are empty, and they are rarely soft. They can talk to Jiang Bai about these words, which shows that the other party is a very good person who cultivates the city. "Hello praised me, I miss you, don''t know who you are?" The other party is polite, Jiang Bai pretending to be a singer and blue is also seeking cooperation with people. Naturally, he can''t be too proud to stand up. He stood up and smiled and smiled. He came up with such a sentence. Not too hot, not too cold, to explore the other''s false identity, but also in line with the industry''s identity. "Below, the ancient land, the ridiculous dragon!" Heaven and earth? Jiang Bai stunned for a moment, then raised his eyes, some of them were not allowed to be the identity of the other party. This place has not heard of Jiang Bai, and has not heard of others before. Raising the name should be a very embarrassing place. How do you know who? If it is normal, it will be considered, I dont know if I dont know, then there is nothing. Looking back and asking people is. But now, at this time, not knowing is a big deal. The reason is very simple, Jiang Bai may not know, but Western teaching is impossible to not know. Jiang Bais knowledge is shallow, because of his location and environment, and many hidden ancient teachings he does not know is also reasonable. But the Western teaching is different. It is a great group of Huanghuang. I dont know how many years ago, the inheritance, once flourished, there is not much that they do not know in this practice. Because of this, Jiang Bai will have this performance, this is the rhythm of the stuffing. I couldnt show the expression of being too surprised, just pretending to be a reflection, as if I was remembering where the ancient land was. In fact, Jiang Bai has already called for help in the call system. The system tells me what is the ancient land? The voice has just fallen, and there is no systematic answer. The young people there are quite eloquent and say: "Indigo doesn''t have to think about it. Even the sects of the Western teachings will not have a lot of estimates for us. Blue doesn''t like to read the history episodes. It is estimated that we won''t know about us." In a word, Jiang Bai breathed a sigh of relief, and feelings are like this. Ignore the system yelling over there: "I am, the **** grabs the business?" I just looked at my eyes and said, "We don''t know much about what we don''t know in the West. I just didn''t hear it. I won''t be lying with me. I just pulled this one." Name?" When he said this, Jiang Bai was quite unhappy, as if he really felt that the other party was cheating him. Shows strong dissatisfaction. Regarding the performance of Jiang Bai, the other party did not care, as if it was reasonable but not angry. He said: "Indigo has never heard of the ancient land is normal. We have been hidden many years ago, but also Its not plain cheating indigo. "I have never heard of the ancient land, can the indigo be heard of the ancient eight?" This made Jiang Bai once again, the name did not have to be heard, and I heard that I did not hear it. Jiang Bai knew it. According to Jiang Bai, I understand this world. . The star of the planet, the white star that Jiang Bai survived, used to be the heavens. It was heavily sealed and deprived of it before it became so small. As the release of the seal began to gradually reveal the original appearance, all the five seals disappeared, then the original appearance of the heavens will appear. Here is the center of the universe, the center of the world, is the most supreme place. Chapter 1473： People who used to have us The first thousand four hundred and seventy-three chapters have had our people In addition, there are four extremes in the universe, the four poles are four polar regions, far away from the heavens, only on the edge of the universe, a distant to the horrible place. Don''t say Tianzun, the emperor has to go there for thousands of years, dangerous. In addition to this, there are eight worlds that were scattered around the heavens that year, known as the ancient eight. It is said that in the era of extreme opportunity, even before the first seal, this ancient eight wilderness has been isolated, I do not know where to disappear, no way to inquire, the people in front suddenly said an ancient eight-year-old, then put Jiang Bai engaged in a glimpse. But he really knows this place. I did not expect that the "old days and ancient land" in the mouth of the young people was actually related to the ancient eight? Think of this name, Jiang Bai does not feel strange, the ancient eight wilderness according to the legend, there are heaven, earth, Xuan, Huang, Yu, Zhou, Hong, and eight places, which coincides with heaven and earth, and it is heaven. The eight blocks of the guard. It looks like a satellite in the present sense. Its just that these places have long since disappeared. I dont know how many years ago they have disappeared. What does it mean to suddenly come out? According to Jiang Bais limited knowledge, the ancient eight-year-old, even in the pre-Qin period, did not show up? "You said yes?" Jiang Bai said with an unspeakable eye. "This, I really have no good proof. Indigo does not believe, I have no way, but I am telling the truth." "In fact, indigo can ask, although we have been sealed in the ancient eight-year-olds, but the eight-year-old children walked the world, still left some inheritance, has been low-key for many years, but it is not a severance, but is not willing to provoke the right and wrong. And already." The other party smiled and said, "The dry one came." The voice just fell, Jiang Bai did not hesitate to put aside the other side: "Would you come over and look for me?" "amount.." The other party did not know how to deal with Jiang Bai. I dont know what to say. Silence for a long time said: "If it is a weekday, we are not willing to appear, the seal has not been opened, the ancients will not return, but now the situation is different, the big world is vying, we can not allow us to be vague." "So we can only shoot." "In ancient times, we had to go." "I have to fight!" "Indigo may not know why, but we also have reasons for it. The general situation has already been told to you. For anyone on the road, no one can argue. Otherwise, the eight wilderness will return. I have to blame me for waiting." "I think indigo should understand this." understand? Understand your uncle. . I dont understand anything about my mother. Im Jiang Bai, and Im not in the blue sky. You said that road with the Western teachings, I just pretended to be the kid, now you play with me. ? How do I understand? There is no backing behind me to give me doubts. It was just this incident, he could not be too obvious, hesitated, and the young man in front of him said with a deep voice: "I know the key to that road, and I said it to me, but I don''t necessarily need to follow You cooperate, we have many friends in the West, and I believe that I will be very interested in the inheritance of Taiyimen." "The place I already know, the big world above the golden top of the Emei, this is not a secret, I am very curious, why should I cooperate with you." Jiang Bai is not allowed to sit there. When he sits down, he invites the other person to sit down. The young man is also welcome. He sits down slowly. It is so opposite to Jiang Bai that he is extremely quiet and not arrogant. Looking at Jiang Baixiaohe said: "Indigo naturally can not cooperate with us and seek cooperation from other people. Although Western teaching has been hidden for many years, it has been brilliant after all, and there are many friends." "However, if that''s the benefit, it''s also taught in the West, what does it have to do with Indigo?" "There are countless benefits in the ancient world, but it is also dangerous. Indigo cooperation with others may not be rewarding. It is better to cooperate with us. Not only can Western teaching be rewarded, but indigo can also be harvested." Absolutely the best of both worlds. This has the meaning of ignorant people. Jiang Bai sneered at it and thought it was ignorant. He thought that he was a fool. He thought that the industry was a fool. Such a simple deceptive skill would be too unsatisfactory. "Why can you say that it is better to benefit from you than to benefit others? Why can you say that I may not be able to gain something with others?" "Those people have a good relationship with Western teaching. How do you look more reliable than those of you who are unclear?" "If you say this, I won''t agree with you." Jiang Bais attitude is clear, and the other side does not care. He is proud to say: This incident, the ancient eight is in a desperate situation, the eight-year-old combination, the strength is enough to crush, and invited many other masters, even if we are facing Taiyimen also has an overwhelming advantage." Inviting indigo and Western teaching is just to add some chips and to make a good relationship with Western teaching. "The ancient eight-year-olds are extremely powerful, but after all, they are already in the seal. Western teaching is the first to get out of trouble, and it is naturally the object we want to draw." "So I only found indigo, looking for Western teaching, but I don''t have to be indigo." After saying this, the other party paused and added another sentence, which is also the most crucial one: "There was a fever that went to the dojo of the ancient heavens to kill the dead. But we went to the ancient eight people, but they can be unimpeded!" "The ancient days of the heavens are endless. The heavens and the earth are everywhere, we can divide them into blue ones! Make sure that the indigo is worthwhile." "Going to us for help, not much danger, but can get huge benefits, how to choose, I want to know how to indigo." Jiang Bai felt that the goods were bragging in the first time. How can he say that? The ancient eclipse was once extremely powerful. It was a huge monster, and it suppressed an era. According to the system, there are more than one emperor. If it is not offensive, the sword of the temperament will not be destroyed, and it will be brilliant to the present. Such a behemoth, their dojo, was destroyed by ninety-nine. As long as one percent is left, it is not a group of kings who can explore. Don''t talk about the masters of Wang Wangjing, is it that Tian Zun wants to find out, is not an easy thing? What is said unimpeded? Cheat the child? "Why do I believe in you?" Jiang Bai sneered. I knew that Jiang Bai would say this. The other party smiled proudly and looked at Jiang Bais chin and said proudly: Because the interception of Heaven has had our people! Chapter 1474： Hu Jiaojiao has a problem with his mind The first thousand four hundred and seventy-four chapters of Hu Jiaojiao have problems This made Jiang Bai suddenly stunned, and the other side looked in his eyes, and his face smiled even more. I can''t help but continue to say: "The ancient eclipse was once extremely brilliant, and it has ambitions for the four poles and eight wilderness. However, the four poles are remote and desolate, and there are many dangers. Although there have been rumors that there are thousands of ways to compete." "But there is no one who wants to occupy it." "The ancient world will not do such stupid things." "They set their sights on the ancient eight-year-olds. They made some hands and feet on the ancient eight-year-olds. They used to be passive in the ancient times, and the eight-year-olds had arranged many people to enter the heavenly education. Inside." "Unfortunately, the ancient world wars have been destroyed, and millions of people have not survived. The vast world has been destroyed." "But two of them escaped, because they happened to be outside, so they got safe, and one of them was my eight-year-old." When it comes to this, Jiang Bai understands that this gang did not beat people to send people to others, and what infernal affairs, the result of the interception of the gods was destroyed, and one of the two people who survived, one of them was the ancient eight People. With such a presence, they naturally have a hundred times more confidence in entering the heavens. Others go there and they are strong to enter the house, but they go, that is to go home. After so many years have passed, that person is definitely not there, but it must also leave some records about the interception of the Taoist Church. This is the fundamental source of self-confidence of the ancient eight. After listening to this, Jiang Bais eyes were bright and his face was brightly smiling. He did not pull the person in front of him and said, Brothers, we will be friends in the future. I have decided to act with the other party. In any case, the other side has this advantage, and there is capital that attracts Jiang Bai to join. As for whether the gang will turn over after entering, Jiang Bai will not worry at all. They will not turn their faces before they clear all the enemies. Besides, just turning your face, what else can you have? Jiang Bai is still afraid that they will not be formed? He Jiang Bai is the middle of the king, and he is unrestricted. If he has enough prestige points, he can go straight all the way. Now he has stored more than 100 million prestige, and he has to kill the Quartet in this field. It may be that Jiang Bai will directly break through to the late kings. At that time, I was afraid that they would be the ancient eight people? I don''t know how many masters they have, and they are up to eight, one by one. You must know that this king of the kings has to come out in advance, and the price paid is extremely huge. Even the great emperors of the Huanghuang, the inheritance of the ancient times, did not send out a few. The ancient eight-wild gang, a hidden gray mouse, may not be able to have such ability. Eight are the most, in fact, Jiang Bai estimates that the other side is far from such a large number of masters, otherwise it is not necessary to run a special trip to win the industry. The reason is very simple. He said that he is beautiful. But in fact, they are not strong enough. What are the things that the West teaches are all butt, who is willing to distribute the benefits to others? Still not because of lack of strength, so we need to pull people to help out? Therefore, their people must be limited. When they turn their faces, it is not necessarily who is going to kill them! "In this case, then we have a happy cooperation!" Jiang Bai extended his hand to hold the other side together, the other party rushed to answer, and the two basically confirmed the cooperation. Afterwards, the ridiculous dragon and Jiang Bai gave a speech and agreed to turn around after a specific time. After they left, the Yuankong here came together: "Mr. Jiang, do you believe them?" "Do not believe!" "amount" Yuan Kong didn''t know what to say. His mission was completed. Naturally, there was no need to stay for a long time. It was not when he left, so he stayed next to Jiangbai''s residence and opened a room for accommodation. . The two golden fox guards also followed, and opened another one next to them. In the middle of the night, Jiang Bai did not come from a moment of incitement. He made a phone call. One of the guards came in and twisted his posture. He saw Jiang Bai, who was lying in the wound, indicating her past. Hesitated for a moment, then untied his golden mask, a very flat face appeared in front of Jiang Bai, relieved his tight body, and his armor, with a red tail, slowly climbed into the bed . A moment later, a snoring came. After another time, another guard was also called, tossing all night, and the two talents were shy and dressed to leave. From the beginning to the end, I was very cooperative. I didnt say much. But when I walked to the door, one of them couldnt help but say: When the master is married to the saint, can we let our sisters dowry? In a word, Jiang Bai was somewhat aggressive on the spot, not because of dowry. The two fox women are extremely good, passionate and weak, making people want to stop. It is natural to say that they will be a good waiter in the future. . Jiang Bai gave people sleep, and he took a blood and naturally refused to refuse to serve himself. This kind of thing, men think. Its not this that Jiang Bais forced force is. What is it that hes **** when hes fucking? Who made this his mother? "Its not a problem to bring you both from Hu Jiaojiao. Its not time for me to look for opportunities in the future, let the two of you come and follow me. But... When do I want to marry her? Who is this? of!" Half a river white reflected the silently looking at the two singularly charming, the very comfortable fox girl who served on her last night. "Yes. It is a saint." The other side was also a bit arrogant, and half a sigh reflected the stuttering. Still another is quite calm, looked at Jiang Bai and whispered: "The saint said to us before, we are all her dowry. If the owner needs to summon us at any time, we must serve, no A little bit of resistance, you must be comfortable with the owner." "The saint said that the master must be king in the future, and that our nephews can follow our masters as our blessings and the blessings of the entire fox community." "If you don''t say it, the host will definitely take her. These are our own guesses." "It should be the tacit agreement between the saint and you." Tacit understanding... tacit understanding of your sister. When did you say that you want to marry Hu Jiaojiao? This makes Jiang Bai very speechless. She even said this to all the Fox people, and when she asked herself to sleep, people should not resist? Fuck she thought she was a robber? No wonder last night, I just mean the meaning. The two fox women are so active and enthusiastic. It seems that they have been waiting for the long time. There is no refusal. The feelings are that Hu Jiaojiao has already explained. I thought that my charm was amazing. I just patted the bed and wanted to talk to each other. The other person took off her clothes and climbed over. Now I know that feelings are like this. There is a problem with this Hu Jiaojiao thought. Chapter 1475： I dont know where to go The first thousand four hundred and seventy-five chapters are missing I think that Jiang Bai is a little angry. Its not the case that Hu Jiaojiao is a fox woman. In fact, Jiang Bai likes these fox girls very much. Especially when they are excited, when the other tail turns into three, the furry makes people want to rise. Jiang Bai is satisfied with this. The key question is not this. The key question is, how many people in Hu Jiaojiao have told me that they want to marry her? How many people have you said that people are sleeping with themselves? Thinking of this, Jiang Bai twitched his mouth and grabbed his forehead. It was a mistake to find Hu Jiaojiao to the Great Leiyin Temple for the first time. . Defiled the holy land of Buddhism. Helpless, a bitter smile, dryly looked at the two poor foxes in front of me. Bitterly said: "Then, nothing, you go back and talk to Hu Jiaojiao, don''t let her talk about it, I will talk to her." "After you two, even if it is my own person, peace of mind will give back the old guy of Yuankong. It is no longer useful. He is honest on the road, not honest, and directly slaughtered." Jiang Bais words, the two fox girls naturally lead, the face is slightly red and some happy to leave. Jiang Bai was very speechless in the house, and he cleaned up. After washing, he went to find Han Mu. Today, she promised that she would go out to play with Fangfang. After a few days passed, the days of entering the Golden Summit of Emei came, Jiang Bai and Han Muzhen bid farewell, colleagues left her the exact contact, and then ran alone. One day in advance, on the evening of this golden summit, Jiang Bai immediately saw the ridiculous dragon who had greeted himself before. His side has gathered a lot of people at this moment. In addition to himself, there are at least five masters of the kingdom, and there are twenty or thirty masters of the holy period. It was there to squat, and I dont know who was the ancient eight-year-old, who was invited later. If this is not the case, the Jiang Bai is hard to know the result. This problem can be biased. Jiang Bai can''t ask in the face of the ridiculous dragon, so he just stood there after watching it. After greeting with Jiang Bai, he did not want to introduce Jiang Bai to others to know, nor did he want to introduce others to know Jiang Bai. It is only Jiang Bai''s sensitive feeling that the other party''s performance is much more intimate than the last time, as if he is the same as the ridiculous dragon, and the others are outsiders. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai thought of some possibility, hehe smiled, did not say anything, and stood on the side of the ridiculous dragon. I looked at the ridiculous dragon and looked at the crowd next to him. I asked if I was undecided: "Are people coming?" "There is also a friend of the Yaozu who promised to come over. At present, it has not arrived yet. The other basics have arrived." The ridiculous dragon nodded and did not hide anything. The Yaozu is also not concealed. Naturally, it cannot be as close as Jiang Bai. Give some people an illusion, so answer it truthfully. Nodded, Jiang Bai did not ask this question. I can''t help but look around and look at the black-painted mountain top. There are no outsiders who can''t help but say: "There are no outsiders on the Golden Summit today, but I don''t think it is so lively. How can it be too much? No one else is coming?" "Or do we say that we made a mistake?" "Oh.. Perhaps it is scared to us to come?" Answering Jiang Bai''s words is a thick man, wearing a white coat, but opened the central clothes, revealing a naked chest, and a thick chest hair. Standing there, the tiger said with a sigh of relief, talking and licking the beard on his chin, he looked quite proud. "Hey! Maniac ignorance!" The voice fell, and a ray of light flew in. The voice came from the sky. Several of them were dressed in yellow robes. At first glance, they knew that they were too old to dress, with three middle-aged people. Fall from the sky. Too one person. . coming. The six people they first arrived in were all kings. They generally look old and old, but they are not really old. In the kingdom, the old roads are absolutely young. Its just that the hobby of one door is different from others. I always like to wear the old ones. The sacred wind bones are more like the people of Xianmen. This is a bad taste. . Jiang Bai does not care. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai shrank his body in the night and stood at the end of the crowd. He was not afraid of a few people who recognized him. These people did not see Jiang Bai, and they would not take it with them. Take your own photo. The key is that Jiang Bai has already seen it. In the distance, their mighty dozens of people are following, and Jiang Bais old acquaintance, An Xiaoyu, is in the list, and the former one is also among them. Although Jiang Bai shaved a bald head, but these people were too impressed by him, he could recognize him in minutes, and Jiang Bai could not be inside or outside. I haven''t entered the dojo of the Tianjiao yet, and the masters of each road have not arrived. Jiang Bai does not want to enjoy the feeling of being surrounded by a king. So I went to the crowd and hid in the middle of the crowd. This reflection made the former strong man look in the eyes, and snorted, feeling that Jiang Bai was afraid of things and did not pursue it. I just stood there and said proudly: "Do you dare to say Laozi so? I will not care about you first, and wait for the world to open. After I go in, I will ask you to ask for advice!" This product looks like a rude and unusual man. It gives people a feeling that IQ is not high, but they know that they are light and heavy. Although they are not satisfied, they are extremely arrogant, but they dont mean to play on the spot. They even know that the overall situation is the most important thing. Let Jiang Bai be a little surprised. It seems that it can be a kingdom, and everyone is not simple. "At any time, I dont know if you can live until that time!" The master of Taiyis door snorted and said nothing. I saw that the old man did not see this man in his eyes, of course. . This is only a superficial phenomenon. Jiang Bai clearly felt that the other party tightened his wrists, and some people wanted to start, but they were blocked by their companions. It should also be known that the two sides are evenly matched. It is not a wise choice to start here. They are not so on the surface. I am afraid that the two losses after the start of the game will make people cheaper. After a while, the people who were too one door arrived, and there were dozens of people in the mighty world. They were against the ridiculous dragons here. Everyone was quietly sitting at the ends of the golden dome. No one talked with anyone. After a while, a demon came out, a hundred-meter-long white crane soared, and when the place changed the human form, he greeted the ridiculous dragon and joined the camp, so that Jiang Bai really confronted them here. Evenly matched. What is strange is that apart from the two of them, others. . But none of them came, but they didnt know where they were. Chapter 1476： Suffering The first thousand four hundred and seventy-six chapters are suffering To say that no one else will come, Jiang Bai is definitely not convinced. This time, the golden dome of Emei, the ancient doctrine of the heavenly teachings is extraordinary. It can be said that it is a place of inheritance, opportunity, treasure, and the beginning of the extravagant road. It must have been won by countless people. Too one door, to pay a huge price for this, to promote the place, use all the resources that can be used, and put together six masters of the kingdom, here is the ridiculous dragon of the ancient land, representing the ancient eight ridiculous They are five or six people. They also carried dozens of masters to arrive, obviously ready to fight hard. Standing in the crowd, looking for a hidden corner, Jiang Bai brought himself a golden mask, and then stood in the crowd and began to think about this problem. Taiyimen is certainly strong in the fairy tales, but it is not the most powerful glimpse. Many sects can force too much, but this time they did not see them arriving. The people who have been said by An Xiaoyu have not come. From the news that Cheng Tianqi knows, the few beasts that he inquired should also come, but now they have not appeared. This incident is very strange. Want to say that they should be afraid to come? In this case, Jiang Bai is not convinced. Nowadays, the avenues are vying for the battle, and all things are competing. If you want to show something, you must experience difficulties and obstacles. Where are you not taking risks? This is no exception. Jiang Bai does not believe that these people will be afraid that the dojos of the ancient obsolete religions are of great danger, but the harvest and the danger are proportional. People who are too one to dare to come, why dont others dare? However, apart from the two of them, other places are empty, and no other masters are coming. This is a strange thing. Jiang Bai didn''t like this, he liked it, everyone showed up the car, found a place, and opened the door. But he also knows that this is impossible. Moreover, the situation here is not the one he can dominate. Jiang Bais low-key words are close to the ridiculous dragon, and naturally there is no problem. He wants to show his identity and be besieged in minutes. Jiang Bai is awesome. He can face sixty or seventy seniors at the same time, plus ten or so strong kings. He is still somewhat virtual. We must know that the world has changed so much for a long time, and many of the masters have actually recovered almost the same. This is no one who is injured and unable to exert strength. Jiang Bai is not afraid of them, but he does not want to trouble himself. just. . If you can take the lead in the situation where people are not there, sweep away the people around you. . It seems to be a good choice too. So many masters. . Properly hundreds of millions of prestige, the ten kings are 150 million, fifty or sixty into the holy period... Jiang Bai thinks that they are drooling. By killing all these people, Jiang Bai can be safely upgraded to the next level. This will be replaced by a lottery. . How many great prizes this is. Jiang Bai said that his eyes are a little red. If this thing is done, what is the ancient doctrine of the heavenly education, he will not earn it if he does not enter. If you can take another shot in the next two things, kill some masters. . That is simply... Jiang Bai said that he could not imagine at all. Unconsciously tightening his fingers, Jiang Bai would like to take out the "silence" sword in the ring, kill those people in front of him, and attack them, and they will be able to achieve results immediately. However, Jiang Bai changed this idea very quickly, because there were surging clouds in the distance, and several magic masters descended from the sky, looked at the dress, looked at the appearance, and the way was not correct. Dozens of Magic Masters arrived at the scene, and the atmosphere around it changed instantly. Jiang Bais old acquaintance, Huang Quans arrogant arrogance is impressive. Wearing a black robes and taking the lead, the wheel of the foot is constantly turning, and the whole person is off the ground. His left arm and right arm, Meng Po, and the land, are not in the left or right. Jiang Bai has seen another acquaintance. The virgin palace of Tianzong Zong has no face, and is standing like a flower standing next to Huang Quan. Its not that they have hooked up, but that this shows that Huangquan Mozong has reached an understanding with many masters of magic, and now they are united. Hey. . It is only eight of the kings of the kings, plus the middle of the king of Huang Quan, the middle of the king. In a flash, the master of the magic road has the posture of overwhelming. Looking around with a smile, Huang Quans emperor did not say a word, and he landed there. Others followed and stood there. This camp was obviously headed by Huang Quan. Nowadays, there are three appearances, the Magic Road master is the strongest, the other two are evenly matched, Jiang Bai found that the face of a person is very bad, the leader of the leader is gloomy to the extreme. But I can''t help but talk without snoring. I want to come to try to figure out how the news leaked. After a while, large masters appeared from afar, but they did not climb to the peak, there are ancient families, there are great masters of Huanghuang, and there are some scattered soldiers. There are various forces, and there are many people, but no one can really get on the top three people on the top of the Golden Summit, so the second best, no one is on the top, everyone is so quietly consumed. Every moment, Jiang Baixin is extremely tormented, so many masters. . So many people, although they did not find the masters of the cents of the top, but there are enough in front of them, let him kill alone. . Jiang Bai said that the final lottery of the gods will be settled in minutes. Don''t say this, with the prestige point, you can rise to two levels. He really wants to do it. Considering the reality, but only standing there honestly, my heart is definitely suffering. This feeling is like you are already hungry, and you are filled with exquisite food in front of you, but you are not allowed to eat. Look at it, that feeling. . Absolutely uncomfortable. "You guys are standing and doing it, playing ~~ are all enemies, playing ah~" Jiang Bais heart shouted. Inconsistent with the pursuit of the people around, people are in order to enter the ancient world to get the benefits of the heavens in the field, only to come, he is to take the opportunity to fish in the water, kill a blood flow into the river to come over, the pursuit of essential differences. Therefore, it is doomed that Jiang Bais dream cannot be realized at this moment. With his head in his head, Jiang Bai has been trying to figure out how to make everyone start fighting now, but not letting himself become a public enemy immediately. A Huang Quan Emperor is already very difficult to entangle. What about other people? If this is to besiege themselves, Jiang Bai does not feel that he can be safe and sound. Although there is no body to die, the body that is not dead is not truly eternal, but it is only very quick to recover. It can hardly be killed. But he Jiang Bai was to be slag, he did not feel that he could recover. And he is not abnormal, the feeling of being **** is not good, he has nothing to do. Chapter 1477： Indiscriminate attack The first thousand four hundred and seventy seven chapters without difference attack Jiang Bais night was spent in shackles and helplessness. Back to the contrary, I came to Emei Jinding, and there are so many people who are ready to enter the mysterious dojo in the ancient world. It has been increasing overnight, and it is very powerful. It is not very powerful. The strong are like Huang Quan, Emperor Jiang Bai, etc. The weak are just the stars. There are thousands of people in the mighty, but they are not increasing. Jiang Bai hopes that the peerless war will happen. Everything is extremely flat. In the early morning of the next day, the red sun in the east rose slowly, and the golden dome was shining. The golden gate of the next second was looming in the place where the height was one foot high. In an instant, everyones emotions are mobilized. Huang Quan''s emperor took the lead and directly rushed into the air. Others vacated and there were countless brilliances shining above the golden dome in the blink of an eye, turning into Changhong. No one is willing to fall into the person, the quiet frown, it is like a drop of water falling into the oil pot and bursting. Boiling, countless people are heading towards the gate. "It''s all for Laozi!" The thick man with Jiang Bai''s side screamed and shot at this time, directly exploding a sacred master who came from the magic road in front. At that time, the fuse was ignited. This is the dojo of the ancient heavenly education. This is the place where all things compete. After entering, there is a lot of killing, so many things. . There are too many people, and there is always a slowdown. Everyone is ready to fight when the door is open. When he took such a shot, he immediately caused a rebound. On the spot, there was a master of the magical kings. The black lacquered big hand appeared out of thin air, and went straight to the man who hit it. No one could stop it, and the number entered the holy master. It was hit **** the spot. Even the masters of the kingdom of the kingdom subconsciously avoided. "Looking for death!" The brave man screamed at the end and did not put the other person in his eyes, carrying a huge hammer to the other side. The two men fought on the spot. At the gate of this gate, Huang Quans emperor saw this scene with a cold sigh, not much to say, direct entry, no multi-management, the Magic Road has always been selfish. This magical sorghum is with him. It is the same camp. It can help nature to help. The premise is that the other party does not affect their own competition. The advantage is that the beginning of the road is unattainable to others. Unpredictable. The masters of these kings have not had much effect. But Huang Quan, the emperor is not, he is the right place, but he is injured and fell. Now, although he has not recovered, he has touched the last barrier because of many years of indulgence. It only takes time, and the recovery can be further improved. This road is crucial to his future development. Naturally, I will not delay my own affairs because of a master of magic. There were many people who had the same thoughts as him. At that time, some people circled the past and entered the door. Can also have shots, help against this brawny. As a companion, the ridiculous dragon and other people showed extremely indifferent, no snoring, the ridiculous dragon took the lead, let the two magical kings besiege the strong, and others just looked around and circumvented. Instead, Jiang Bairao was interested in standing there, not rushing in, watching three people squash. Undoubtedly, this strong man has capital, and the two masters of the kingdom are only slightly down, no wonder he dares to be so arrogant. It is a pity that Zhang Wei is not the time. It is not a wise move to start this time. As a result, no one has helped. The three of them fought in the sky, and their entourage masters fought on the ground, hitting a landslide, the sun and the moon were dull, and the golden dome was Xiao Ping several times. Some of the masters under the mountain want to enter, but they are blocked, quite speechless, they are smashed and fish. Jiang Bai has been standing there watching, and there is no hands-on. After many kings have gone 90%, there are only four or five kings in the top of the Golden Summit. For two reasons. Enter the battle there. The three smashed into a group and engaged in landslides. As for those masters who entered the holy period, those masters of the stars did not want to go in, but were blocked by these people. They couldnt get in. There were hundreds of people hiding in the distance, and they were unwilling to be shackled. "Brother, I will help you!" At this time, Jiang Bai started, directly hands-on, without consideration, the sword in his hand appeared out of thin air, the sword of the sword, the display of the spirit of the gods, the swordsmanship, vacated. "Brush ~", simply do not give the opportunity to reflect the king of the magic road, directly killing the other side, the head flies. In an instant, a group of flames wrapped around Jiang Bais fist fell on the other sides body, turning the other side into nothing, leaving his bones intact. "Haha, okay. Good brother, I am remembering you in Wu''an Lan. I will have something in the future, even though I told you that we will not forget your feelings." Seeing Jiang Bai, Wu An Lan Haha A smile, facing Jiang Bai came this sentence. I am very grateful. Just now he was pressured by two people to be besieged. He knew that he was reckless and regretted it. Now Jiang Bai helps, he will not refuse. In an instant, killing a master of the kingship, he was shocked, but at the same time relaxed. The hammer on the hand has been harder, and the king of the magic road has been killed. Jiang Bai did not say anything, and smiled. The big handprints of the heavens and the earth appeared out of thin air. The first hand of the Emperor of Heaven and the Great Handprints turned into a giant palm of the hand, and the hand of the hand was picked up by a hand, turning into a giant claw. Start work around, do not stop for the two sides to follow hands. Of course, I dont know whether its intentional or unintentional. Jiang Bai took some people who watched the fun. For a time, screams and screams, more than 20 masters of the holy period, including some masters of heaven and stars, were destroyed by Jiang Bai in the blink of an eye, and turned into a prestige point into the Jiang Bai body. "Brother, got it wrong! That''s my person!" Seeing Jiang Bai''s hands, part of the enemy, Wu Anlan over there was screaming at the time, some wrong, some angry, but still not aware of Jiang Bai''s The purpose is to think that Jiang Bai is the one who accidentally killed him. Rubbing his eyes, Jiang Bai did not speak, directly hands, a sword air vacated, went straight to Wu Anlan. "What are you doing!" Wu Anlan finally felt that things were wrong, and the double hammer was blocked on the chest, and it was a pity. . He was too far from Jiang Bai, and a sword came in. Jiang Bais sword in his hand cut the Wuan blue giant hammer. The "silence" sword directly smashed the other party into two halves, both inside and outside. This kind of scene makes the people around me stupid, do not understand what Jiang Bai is doing, and kill dozens of people in a blink of an eye. A bunch of sacred masters also include two kings, one of whom is his own "?" This is simply an indiscriminate attack. Chapter 1478： I don’t panic in my family’s heart. The first thousand four hundred and seventy-eight chapters have no food in the family. Jiang Bai did this, and people completely understood it. I don''t know what he is going to do. Some of them are worried. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Bai has already arrived at the side of the master of the magic road. Without saying anything, he has shot more than a hundred punches at lightning speed. Each punch has the power to urge the mountains and the mountains. When the "~" fell, the King of the Magic Road was hit hard. When the other party did not reflect it, it immediately broke the other''s neck, in an instant. . Kill the other party. At this time, people can''t see the problem again, then there are ghosts. Although I dont understand, Jiang Baigan killed everyone, and the killing was so addictive, so desperate, but they all realized the danger, especially the two masters of the kingdom, they were on guard. Looking at each other with squinting eyes, they took out their own magic weapons and blocked them on the chest. One of them held the tower and one of them held the knife. Just standing opposite Jiang Bai, close to each other, tacit understanding. "Why, do you both want to go with me?" Jiang Bai also found the other party''s anomaly, and stood still sneer. Two masters of the kingdom, he may also wish to be in the eyes, not afraid of the other side of the union, but not willing to let the other side have the possibility of escape, so secretly prepared. "We have no enmity with your friends. Naturally, I don''t want to go with you. I just want to protect myself. Please let us go and let us in. We promise not to be enemies with you." "Da Luo Xian Xian, Jin Xian Men, will be grateful to you." Two kings of the kings looked at each other and one of them stood up and said something like this. It was quite polite and respectful, but it also threatened to tell two people. "Oh, threaten me?" "Don''t dare!" "Don''t dare say it!" When the voice fell, Jiang Bai had already violently attacked and shot on the spot. The long sword in his hand turned into a sword man, and the swords of the thousand feet rose. Then he let go, the silence automatically flew, together with the energy in his body to release the sword, and on the other side, Jiang Bai shot, the supreme boxing, the immovable Wang boxing, the star picking, the Emperor''s big handprint. For example, the raindrops generally fell, and they rushed straight toward the two people. The two people who played were not able to fight back. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Jiang Bai also destroyed some people around the scene. "This is the middle of the king, we are not opponents, Chen Xiong urges the cave!" When the king was in the hands of Jiang Bai, he felt that it was wrong. He immediately screamed and shouted such a sentence to his companion Chen Xiong. The other party is also unambiguous, directly stimulating the hole in the sky. After a while, the world of the caves in front of the two people appeared. Two holes appeared out of thin air, and the energy mixed with the scorpion hit the river Bai, blocking the absorption of most of Jiang Bai. attack. Let the two rivers inside the river have some broken, but the two people are unharmed. "Play this with me?" Jiang Bai sneered, he is not without the world of the hole, the next second Jiang Bai''s hole world directly collided with the other side, followed by the construction of wood out of thin air, dancing in the sky. "Brushing brush ~" roots plunged into the other side of the hole, began to madly plunder, but in a blink of an eye, the other side of the world is absorbed. Turned into powder, dissipated in the space, the two masters were hit **** the spot and vomited blood. Jiang Bai immediately killed. After solving them, Jiang Bai twisted his head and found that the golden top of the Emei had completely collapsed, and the mountains of the hundred miles had been razed to the ground. Several people briefly played against each other, and there were not many masters who could escape. In the distant past, they saw the masters of the sacred period fleeing. After thinking about it, Jiang Bai did not pursue it, because the dojo of the ancient cut-off teachings was opened, and everyone went in. Jiang Bai did not, and he did not want to fall too far behind. Relative to these, I have escaped some of the masters of the holy period, and there is nothing wrong with him. He has killed many people and earned nearly 200 million prestige points. It can be said that the bath is full. Going to chase and kill the masters of the sacred period, it seems a bit greedy, but it does not help the big thing. There were more than 100 million prestige points in the hands, and now it has added more than 100 million to nearly 200 million. The prestige of Jiang Bais hands went straight to the 400 million mark, which made him satisfied, no matter what danger in this field. Jiang Bai feels that relying on these prestige points in his hands is enough to ensure that he is innocent. There is no panic in the heart of the family. This sentence describes Jiang Mos mood as the most appropriate. He was a little smug and entered the scene. This is a big world. The benefits for Jiang Bai are infinite. When the ancient ecstasy was held here, I still don''t know how much benefit there is. Thinking of this, Jiang Bai thought of some possibilities, such as building wood. . Jianmu is rooted here, how about the resources of the whole big world? It can plunder other people''s caves and strengthen themselves. It is like everything just happened. It kills two masters of the kingdom, and Jianmu plunders each other''s caves, making Jiang Bai''s entire cave world more than doubled. It is possible to break through a certain critical point and let Jiang Bai and Dong Tian resonate. When Jiang Bai is practicing, he can breathe energy into the body and then enter the cave. Through the feedback of the cave, he will increase the cultivation and increase the power of the world. At that time, the power of the real hole can be revealed. When Dong Tian has his own will and has a complete ecological cycle, he can advance to a small world. Claiming to be the world, with the will of the world, can be used as a weapon magic weapon, and the power is better. Jiang Bai is very hopeful about that situation, so I wonder if it is necessary to mobilize Jianmu to take root in the big world. As long as he can take a little bit, it is of infinite benefit to him. It is a pity that Jiang Bai thought it was too simple. When he came in, he felt the pressure of jealousy. It seemed that there was some kind of will in the world, and the mountains and rivers in front of Jiang Bai were vast and innocent. But he himself feels a little suffocated, and wants to mobilize the building wood, but finds that this guy is now faintly conveying a fearful atmosphere to himself. Jiang Bai knows that Jianmu means, don''t let it come out and take in the power of the big world here, because it is likely to be counterproductive. This gave Jiang Bai a sigh of relief and did not ask for anything. So quietly standing there, the doorway apparently also experienced a big battle, the ground was broken, the magma was cracked, like hell, it was supposed to be a plain, but at this moment it was completely sunken, and the area was a scorched earth. There were dozens of people on the ground scattered, and there was a battle in the distance. I wanted to come. In the short time that Jiang Bai and the outsiders started, there was also a forceful war. This is what Jiang Bai did not think of. According to his thoughts, the battle here will not be carried out so quickly. It should be postponed a little, it is best to wait for yourself to come in. Chapter 1479： God beast The first thousand four hundred and seventy-nine chapters of the beast It has been hit now, but it is unexpected. Also let Jiang Bai dissatisfied, such a good thing, no one is waiting for him? How does this make Jiang Bai satisfied? However, he also knows that the world can''t be satisfied with everything, but with a helpless smile, he rushes toward the front. I don''t know what nerves these people have made. It is unreasonable to start fighting at this time. In the distance, there is a good-hearted bullying. There is a magnificent city pool. There is a mountain in the center and it rises into the sky. I want to come to the ancient heavens. The only fly in the ointment is that this towering mountain is divided into two. Opened a hole and completely separated the mountain. Jiang Bai knows that this is the broken thing of the sword of the ruler. In the past, a sword broke open the mountain. Destroyed the entire interception. Jiang Bai blinked and just entered, but found that the light shining behind him, four or five people came out from the outside. A veteran old man, a handsome man, a young and beautiful woman, a middle-aged man, and a teenager with a pointed monkey. The five men have different momentums, each with its own merits. The old man is calm and strong, and the man is full of enthusiasm. The young girl is beautiful and moving. There is a kind of high-spirited and disdainful arrogance. The middle-aged people have a kind of king''s breath. Although they are not particularly arrogant, they can raise their hands and feet, but they give people a very detached breath. As for the teenagers with sharp-mouthed monkeys. . A pair of eyeballs keep turning, I don''t know what I am thinking. After several people came in, they immediately found Jiang Bai in front of them. The group and Jiang Bai looked at each other. You see me. . I see you. . Everyone is looking at each other. No one spoke, and Jiang Bai felt that this group of people was very important to himself. Its just that Jiang Bai cant see for a moment what they are. "The king of the king?" The old man smiled and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, said undecided. "What happened inside? You told us!" The beautiful woman squinted at Jiang Bai in front of her, and came cold and cold. This group of people. . The momentum is quite good. Jiang Baihe smiled, stood there, looked at the people in front of him, did not pass, did not answer, did not show too much hostility. Why should I tell you? Jiang Bais unrequited response, this group of people is interesting, Jiang Bai is convinced that he did not know them before, and where did they come from before them to ask questions? Jiang Bai did not show too strong a breath, hiding himself, but at least it is also a kingdom? The masters of Wang Wangjing claim that the heavens are kings. Although they are not so esoteric, they are not weak. Every one is extremely powerful and should be respected. Especially in this case, the seal of heaven and earth is not completely opened. The master is the top presence. In this case, I dare to speak to myself. Don''t put the kingdom in the eye at all? these people. . The courage is not small. No, maybe its not that the other persons courage is not small, but that the other person is proud enough to not pull him out, and the other kings are in the eye. This situation comes from the bottom line, either their amazing strength or their amazing background. However, Jiang Bai is more inclined to the former, because a few people in front of him have brought a dangerous atmosphere to Jiang Bai, which is much more powerful than those that were easily killed before Jiang Bai. Just saying that the momentum will win a lot. "I just came, I don''t know what happened here, but looking at this, it should have been a big battle before. This time, a lot of kings have come, and Huang Quan, the emperor, is even better. The reincarnation is rampant here." "I think this thing should be related to him." Jiang Bai is certainly not aware of the situation, but this does not prevent him from disgusting with Huang Quan. The groups reputation is too big. These people may not dare to look for the troubles of Huang Quans emperor. Jiang Bai just said it, disgusting and disgusting Huang Quans emperor. At the very least, let a few people in front of him be on guard. When they face Huang Quans emperor, they will innately There is a little resistance and defense. Sure enough, after listening to the name of Huang Quan''s emperor, several people changed their faces. They didn''t dare to show any scornful expressions to the dynasty, and they looked at each other with dignity. Then the sturdy man, full of anger, said to Jiang Bai: "Who are you?" "No name is a pawn." "No name?" Hehe. You are willing to be loyal to us? Help me here?" "Reassuring your benefits!" Hearing Jiang Bai said that he was a nameless pawn. The other person laughed and laughed. He did not show too much surprise. Instead, he felt that this was the right thing to look at. Except for the deep old man, everyone else was quite proud. The sturdy man actually proposed such conditions to Jiang Bai. Let Jiang Bai loyal to them? Its really a loss for what they say. The Huang Quan, the emperor who was extremely jealous, was in front of Jiang Bai, and he had no face to say this. What are these people? "I have a big tone. Although I am a nameless pawn, I don''t want anyone to go there. I don''t know what skills you have?" Jiang Bai looked at the people in front of him and laughed, and some did not care. "Oh, we are all beasts." The juvenile-headed monkey, standing up and licking his teeth, came up with a proud face, pointing to the calm old man next to him: "This is a basaltic family." Pointing to the strong man next to him, he said: "This is the white tiger family." Referring to the girl who is graceful and considerate, she said: "This is a phoenix." Also referred to the middle-aged person said: "This is a unicorn family." In the end, I pointed out that I said proudly: "I am a Baize! I know everything." "You can be a mortal to be able to pay for me, and to be a slave. It is your blessing. Our families are all natural beasts. We are all ethnic leaders, big changes, and so on." It must be earth-shattering." "Being a slave to me, I am a blessing." In the latter case, Jiang Bai did not listen to it at all, and did not want to listen to anything. The words in front of him were already attractive enough for him. Unsealing the emperor needs Longgan phoenix unicorn blood, white tiger claws Xuanwu turtle shell, Jiang Bai time is not a lot, for these things have been a headache, in order to get the news of these beasts, some time ago Yu Yu and Yang invincible made a transaction. Yesterday, I went to Jiang Bai to find this so-called beast, but unfortunately it has not fallen. I did not expect that it has now come out and appeared behind myself, and... I will finish it once in a while? This will save the trouble of Jiang Bai. Chapter 1480： Hands-on The first thousand four hundred and eighty chapters Jiang Bai said that he was very happy, because the five beasts in front of him were not only useful for Bai Ze, but others were very useful for Jiang Bai. Its imperative to make them all. After getting them, Jiang Bai got the reincarnation and released the things of the first emperor. He has long been a mortal man. As for the dragon liver... Well, the Emperor, who is willing to die for the first emperor, has urged Jiang Bai to take his dragon liver several times. Baba is going to die. Jiang Bai can''t stop it. What is this good to worry about? "God beast.. Hey..." Jiang Baixiao smiled, making people feel hairy. Several people frowned at the time, looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, his face was gloomy. Once against a few beasts, Jiang Bai is not sure, although the other side is powerful, far superior to the masters of the same class, but they are only the beginning of the king, they can not pass in the middle of the king. Jiang Bai is the master of the middle of the king and has the ability to be a master of the peak. Naturally, he will not be afraid. But once against five. . There are many. Therefore, Jiang Bai said at this time: "I know the beast, you are not terrible, but although I am a nameless pawn, at least it is a kingdom, want me to be a slave?" "Unless you can beat me." "Things are not in a hurry for a moment. If you five of you want to be able to beat me, I will help you as a slave. I am not afraid of everyone knowing that I have been acquainted with the ancient eight people, knowing that they used to be a predecessor in the past. Cut off the heavens." "There was no killing in the past, knowing a lot of secrets here." "If anyone can let me lose my convictions, I will tell you where they are, and there are people from the ancient eight-year-olds to help, and to be smooth and safe in this sacred field." Jiang Bai is determined to fix these beasts, and there is no intention to let the other party go. It is only because of the large number of opponents, the possibility of one-time solution is not great, so Jiang Bai has such a saying. It is already planned to kill one by this means. As long as some of these guys come out and single-handedly, Jiang Bai thinks that the snake is a sham, and responds to it, then takes the opportunity to kill one. Then sneak one, then. . Leave these sacred beasts to be steady. After all, Jiang Bais goal is not that Bai Zes useless thing, the other party is certainly one of the beasts, and it is an extremely powerful beast, but he...has no use for Jiang Bai. "A good mankind!" "Bold!" "It''s just looking for death!" The words of Jiang Bai have just fallen, and words like this have appeared. Jiang Bais performance is extremely arrogant in the eyes of the other side. These gods and beasts are the most advanced inheritance. Even those who are in front of the Eternal Masters are not too much, and the individual is even more horrible. They let Jiang Bai such a mortal to serve in front of him, that is to give him the supreme glory, and now Jiang Bai actually did not appreciate, even proposed such a non-excellent demand, in the eyes of several people, this is daring to the ultimate which performed. So one by one is very angry. However, the master of the Qilin family in the central government was calmer. After watching Jiang Bai, he looked at the distance and said faintly: "The battle is still going on. We cant make it past the fun, and its no time to delay. I will teach the lesson. Learn from him and let him know the gap between mortals and our beasts." "I see this person, although I am ignorant, but the victory is still exciting, surrender, and it helps us to walk." This statement can not be arrogant, and there is obviously a contempt for Jiang Bai in his speech. Jiang Bai is not a serious matter, so he smiles and stands there, waiting for the other party to start, what is the meaning of the tongue? Seeing the true chapter under the hand is the real skill, and I will start to yell at him in minutes. "Well, if that''s the case, then you don''t need to do it. Let me come. Anyway, I am thinking about moving my muscles." Shaking his body, the white tiger master standing there stood up and squatted. As long as the woman next to the Phoenix family is just a few words, the master of the Xuanwu family will stand there and watch Jiang Bai. As for why they got together, there are no dragon masters. Jiang Bai is not curious. The dragon is the most powerful race among the beasts. It has the strongest strength and the most people. Born to be proud, not to play with them... To be exact, the pure-blooded dragons do not see them. If it is not because the Phoenix family has fallen, they have low fertility, and now there is no capital for hegemony. The sparse population is their most deadly point. If they have to mix with other gods and beasts, they will also estimate the Phoenix master. Don''t play with them. The master of the white tiger family stood up, and the body was filled with fierce murderousness. He rushed to the face and pointed to Jiang Bailuo: "You, come on, let me make three moves." After listening to this, Jiang Bais face immediately showed a bright smile. In the next second, the body immediately went straight to the white tiger. Without saying anything, it was directly punched and went straight to the door. Are you not letting me make three moves? I am kind to you! Originally meant to kill you, but also polite to you? Therefore, Jiang Bai did not keep a hand, punched it and used the supreme fist directly. Such a situation scared the white tiger family master jump, the subconscious wave wanted to block, but the words have already said, but it is not easy to recover, hesitated a moment, did not immediately block. "Boom ~", he was shot and flew out. He was embarrassed to stop, but Jiang Bai was so embarrassed to beat him. He tried his best and fluck him out with a punch. He didnt give him the chance to resist. Then he shot again and fell to the palm. Kill on the spot. "Not good!" Jiang Bai''s behavior at that time allowed the people around him to reflect, and their faces changed. The master of the Kirin family shot on the spot. He saw that Jiang Bai was not ordinary, not the simple mortals they had known before, not an ordinary master of the king. Unfortunately, its late. . Jiang Bai sneered a sigh of relief, and a sword appeared out of thin air. He directly slammed into the master of the Qilin nationality. He gave the other party a fly-out. The next second, the Emperors big handprint fell on the white tiger master. "Ah ~", the other party was splashed by Jiang Bai''s brain, revealing the body, a tiger more than ten meters full of life was smashed by Jiang Bai, half of the body, was completely destroyed. Although it has not completely died, it is already dying, and there is not much time. As for the master of the Kirin family, he was smashed by Jiang Baiyi and coughed up blood on the spot. Chapter 1481： Materials are gathered The first thousand four hundred and eighty-one chapters of the materials At this time, the people around me immediately realized that something was wrong. Jiang Bais performance was significantly beyond expectations. "Everyone joins hands, he is at least the middle of the king!" I don''t know who yelled at it. Anyway, other people started to do it. When Jiang Bai chased the master of the Kirin group, a turtle shell flew out of the air, blocking Jiang Bais attack. Jiang Bais unparalleled swordsmanship broke out, but he was resisted by the other side and hit the turtle shell. The turtle shell with black light is still moving. And behind the woman in the distance, there was a flaming wing in the air. In the sky, the endless flame hit the river. "Nan Ming is away from the fire?" Jiang Bai then raised his eyes and escaped the attack of the other side. The big day was like a real body, burning in the air, the raging fire did not give up, the South is away from the fire, but it is accompanied by Jiang Baixiu. The promotion, the big day is the real body, and the more horrible, the burning sun in the fire is not worse than the other party. The students blocked the other side, and the guy in the Baize family turned his eyes, but did not shoot, and quietly stepped back. This family likes to avoid evil, smart and sleek, but only fighting power. It is said that the rescue is a bag. Seeing his performance, Jiang Bai does not pay attention to him. Directly rushed to the white tiger, when the crowd did not reflect, the other two sharp claws were degraded, the next second... directly punched the other''s head. The master of the white tiger family did not reflect it. He did not have time to show his family and was killed by Jiang Bai on the spot. "Don''t keep your hands, change the body!" Jiang Bai''s action made the old Xuanwu scream on the spot and finished the first change of the body. A sacred dragon with a dragon claw, such as a mountain-like snake, appears in a hollow space, with a huge body, and every time the ground shakes, it trembles. There was a black mist on the body, and there was a screaming sound. The sound broke through the emptiness of the sky, and the face of Jiang Bai suddenly changed, not because of fear, but because the voice would attract others. It was not polite at the time, and rushed straight into the past, punching the other''s head. But at this time, the unicorns and phoenixes of the phoenix also came out with flowers. The 10-meter-sized unicorn, twenty or thirty meters, burned with flames on the body, and the phoenix with colorful wings behind it did not show weakness, whizzing from afar. Go straight to Jiang Bai. For a time, Jiang Bai was besieged by three beasts. As for Bai Ze, he had quietly retreated to the end. After the symbolic shot to Jiang Bai, he stepped back two steps. He did not mean to fight Jiang Bai. "Hey ~ look for death! I will kill them first, then kill you this old bastard!" Jiang Bai snorted, gave up the attack on Xuanwu, went straight to the master of the Qilin group. To kill each other. "Kirin Town Lu Yan!" The other side of the ground on the ground, a big bang, the body suddenly soared, wrapped in khaki light, and then the strength of the force, the rapid increase, toward Jiang Bai rushed over. "Bang bang ~" a loud noise, Kirin was flew out by Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bai was also three steps back, which made Jiang Bai stunned. Without waiting for Jiang Bai to return to the gods, the phoenix next to him came over. "The Emperor''s Big Handprint" Jiang Bai''s Emperor''s Big Handprint is a customary school. At this time, he exerts his hand and flies out. Jiang Bai himself rushed to the side of this Kirin, followed by a series of crit, a huge Xuanwu turtle shell flew out to resist Jiang Bai, Jiang Baiqi machine a vertical, gave the dazzling dance, almost cut the other''s neck . I was scared that the old tortoise couldn''t help any more, but just made a sudden attack on Jiang Bai with his huge claws. Every time the claws fall, the mountains and rivers are broken, the earth is shaking, and the power is unparalleled. The ground that has been turned into **** is more broken by the opponents of several of them. Three people, you come and go, you can''t play here, the white eyeballs on the other side turn around, shouted, changed the body, and rushed toward Jiang Bai, he felt that the current Jiang Bai strength has been played. almost. With these three beasts, it is comparable, there is no absolute advantage, he can naturally shoot, join it, let the balance dump. However, this time the estimation was wrong. His participation did not bring too much pressure on Jiang Bai. The fighting power of the Baize family was put there, and it was said that the battle was the fifth **** in the beast. It doesn''t make sense for him to appear. Jiang Bai hits four and does not fall into the wind. What is the enduring war is Jiang Bai''s most fearless. Everyone attacked each other and there were injuries to each other. Jiang Bais every attack was extremely hot and caused big and small scars to the other side, and the other side attacked Jiang Bai naturally. It is a pity that Jiang Bais goods have an undead body in hand, and they are not afraid of injury. You can cause any harm to him. He can recover in minutes, hit and fight, and finally discover the few beasts. Jiang Bai is still unscathed. In addition to the nakedness of the bastard, they were burned and crushed, and there was no more injury. This made several people feel awkward and resigned, but found that they could not leave. Jiang Bai did not mean to let them leave. Whoever wanted to retreat was immediately attacked by Jiang Bai. At this moment, Bai Ze said that he was a dog. I thought that it was the overwhelming key to winning the game. The result was dragged into the quagmire. Now I can''t run without it. If I drag it down, the result will be imaginable. Therefore, he was extremely anxious, but there was no way to do it. Can only bear the scalp, deal with Jiang Bai. Its just that he knows in his heart, and if he consumes it, they will sooner or later. Anxious to start looking for a way out, but unexpectedly, when he had not begun to find a way out, things changed. The master of the Xuanwu family, when helping the Qilin masters to defend, was found by Jiang Bai. On the spot, the other side''s neck was cut off. Struggling a few times, the masters of the Xuanwu nationality were violent on the spot, and the blood was like a big river, which was flowing to the ground, extinguishing the burning flame on the ground. This can scare the people around you. "Run~" white and shouted and ran away. The other two people also had to retire. I thought Jiang Bai would chase and kill the weakest Bai Ze, but everyone could judge the mistake. Jiang Bai directly killed Qilin. a master of the family. When the other party retreats, the other party is degraded from behind. Instantly collected the Xuanwu turtle shell and unicorn blood that he wanted. Jiang Bai simply ignored Bai Ze and directly began to chase the Phoenix of the Phoenix family. Did not give the other party to struggle for too long, no phoenix nirvana and other tricks have not been displayed, the legendary "Phoenix Nirvana" did not play its power at all, was killed by Jiang Bai, take its phoenix. The materials needed by Jiang Bai are all in addition to the reincarnation. Chapter 1482： King escape The first thousand four hundred and eighty-two chapters of the king escaped Not only did he get all the materials he needed, Jiang Bai got a full 60 million prestige points. The prestige stored in his hands was transnational with a 400 million mark, which made Jiang Bai feel satisfied. The unconscious eyes aimed at the rapid retreat, Bai Ze, who was ready to flee, and Jiang Bai, who was turned into a rainbow, directly blocked the other side. The Baize family claimed to know everything and understand everything. Unfortunately. . Fighting power is really not working. The speed of escape was not fast enough, and it was directly blocked by Jiang Bai. Speaking to the monkeys of the Baize family in front of them, the other party will squat down. "I surrender.. Adults... No. Grandpa, let me give me a way to live, let me do anything, I.. I recognize you as the main!" If these words are said before, if you need to take the body part as a material, Jiang Bai is still willing, at least those few will become a mount, Jiang Bai feels very windy. Think about riding a unicorn on the street in the future? Riding a phoenix? It seems to be very ill-conceived. Even the basaltic horse riding a mountain is very powerful. but. . Riding a monkey? That picture is too beautiful, Jiang Bai did not dare to think. Shaking his head and taking out such a strange picture, Jiang Baiyu opened his eyes and looked at Bai Ze in front of him. He wanted to kill him. This is a master of the kingdom and killed him 15 million. The prestige point will be available immediately. Jiang Bai does not want to waste. There are fifteen million prestige, and you can''t do too much. When Jiang Bai was only able to get this system, let alone the 15 million prestige points, that is, the 1,500 prestige points are cherished. and so. . This Bai Ze will die. However, Jiang Bai is very curious that these beasts are scattered all over the place, the number is scarce, and they don''t belong to a group. How can they get together and let them meet, which is a bit of a coincidence. Although certainly not related to the First Emperor, but Jiang Bai is still very curious. Looking at the guy who was shaking and begging for mercy in front of him, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but ask: "You guys are not a group, how come together?" "As far as I know, their ethnic groups are not very harmonious." "This.. Of course not, but we are not spontaneously together, it is the temple of the beasts who brought us together." "Let''s come here, it is said that it is a big man''s words, let us go here to find the lost road, saying that we have a certain chance, OK.." The rest of the words were not finished. Jiang Bai knew what he meant, but they got together and got here, and Jiang Bai gave it all to the minute. I don''t know how big the shadow area is in my heart after I know it. I don''t know how he made such a decision at the beginning, or if he has other deep meanings. Jiang Bai is not clear, but one thing that can be determined is that. . That is the other party''s plan seems to have failed. After listening to this, Jiang Bai did not hesitate. "Brush ~", degraded the other''s head, and the 15 million prestige points could not be wasted. The beast of the Baize family did not understand the death, and why Jiang Bai suddenly shot, and the words were not finished. At this time, a few red lights flashed in the distance, and rushed from here in the distance. Prior to this, the ancient eight-year-old abandoned with Jiang Bai, the ridiculous dragon of the ancient land, took the lead. The master of Taiyimen followed, at least seven or eight kings fled from there, in addition to twenty or thirty of the sacred masters also fled. "Come on! Huang Quan, the great killer!" "We are not an opponent, he is the late king!" Far away, I found the sound of the ridiculous dragon screaming. He saw Jiang Bai and said this to Jiang Bai. This made Jiang Bai instantly shocked a cold sweat. Nima. . The news is wrong. . Is this goods advanced to the post of the king? How could it be so fast? How is this still played? The goods of Huang Quan, the emperor, have been horrible in their own right. They are in the middle of the king, they are **** enough, and they have mastered the magic wheel of the top of Tianzun. Dealing with him is enough to make people vomit blood. Now its good, this product has advanced to the late kings, and the strength has doubled. Who can be his opponent? It is also reasonable to enter here to kill. Looking at the ridiculous dragon and other people were squatting around and fleeing, Jiang Bai was in a tight heart, did not dare to resist, and quickly vacated and retired, joking. . What is the relationship between Huang Quan and his relationship with others? The guy who wants to discover himself will immediately give up everyone else and start with himself. Although I don''t know what kind of illness this drug has committed, I just have to start killing it, but Jiang Bai knows that this is difficult to get here. It is not a place to stay for a long time, or to leave as well. But unfortunately. . Jiang Bai is still misjudged. Since Huang Quans emperor has no reason to let the people here leave, the huge reincarnation disk has risen. At this moment, there are already hundreds of squares, and six brilliances are emitted, symbolizing six reincarnations. Formed a strange array of methods, completely closed the escape route of Jiang Bai and others, trapped them here. A few of the kings of the kings took all their energies and tried to show all kinds of schooling, but they found nothing. It is impossible to break through the defense at hand. With a bitter smile, I gave up the hope of continuing to escape. Seven or eight masters of the kingdom of the kingdom landed in a row, with a bunch of masters in the holy period, and settled there steadily, Taiyi and the ancient eight-year-old master, and the other two. The kings were surprisingly united together. The face looked dignified and looked behind. There are black dragons vacating there, there is boundless magic, and there are screams. From time to time, there are people who have escaped and landed in Jiang Bai. They dont have to say more and automatically join the ranks of resistance. There are people, demon, righteous, fairy, and family, and they have joined together. After a while, another flash, went straight here, a woman fled, and Jiang Bai recognized that it was an acquaintance. . Gong Wuyan, the saint of the demon. At this moment, her clothes were messy, her hair was scattered, her mouth was hanging, and she was embarrassed. "What the **** is this going on?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but ask. The ridiculous dragons and the people of Taiyimen, and other masters fled, Jiang Bai can understand. After all, they are not a camp with Huang Quan, but if they cant remember correctly, she went with Huang Quans emperor last night. They should belong to a camp, how can they start to escape now? And after falling down, directly hiding behind, turned around, facing the distance, without a slight sense of violation and joined the resistance camp, no one else around the other person raised an objection, and even surprised her to join. This can make Jiang Bai completely incomprehensible. Chapter 1483： Not playing cards according to common sense The first thousand four hundred and eighty-three chapters do not follow the common sense "Huang Quan Emperor is crazy! He wants to kill us, blood cuts the sky and teaches the dojo, and opens the battle." "He wants to take all of our blood sacrifices and enter him alone!" The ridiculous dragon looked dignified and came to Jiang Bais side and whispered. The eyes are full of bitterness. "Blood sacrifice method?" Jiang Bai stunned. The blood sacrifice is not a mess, and many places do not apply. What is Huang Quans emperor doing? "The blood sacrifices the dojo, and the soul strengthens the reincarnation. This is what he has long thought of. Before that, Huang Quan, the great emperor of the magic road, told us that this idea." "Just. He promised us that, in response to other people, the masters of the Magic Road shared the fruit of the dojo, but did not expect that he actually started to us." The palace had no wry smile, and stood there and said dryly. How terrible is Huang Quans Emperor in the late reign of the king? This is not necessary at all. Objectively speaking, it is not enough for everyone to be **** here. "The magic master is self-serving, how precious is the Taoist temple in ancient times, and Huang Quan is willing to share with you? What do you think?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but make a sound, which made Gong Wuyan immediately change his expression, some strange, and then looked deeply at Jiang Bai, and there were some unidentified tastes in his eyes, which made Jiang Baixin drum, no palace. Yan has seen him. I also chatted with him. Can I guess who I am? Regardless of whether or not he guessed anything, Gong Wuyan did not mean to break through Jiang Bai. He looked at Jiang Bai and said bitterly: "I have to believe that if it is other places, we will not have anything to believe, but this is the ancient doctrine of the heavenly teaching. If you don''t believe in Huang Quan, you can''t do it." Why? Jiang Bai was somewhat puzzled at the time. "Because the ancient obsolete education was destroyed in the past, the two escaped, and one of them was Huang Quan." "The Huang Quan Emperor at that time was a disciple of the Tiancun Reincarnation." "It was also the most talented disciple of the reincarnation of the year." "The twenty-seventh "Six-Road Reincarnation" is the sacred retreat." "To say who knows the most about this place, Huang Quan is the first." The ridiculous dragon standing next to Jiang Bai smiled and gave a dry sentence. Their understanding of the ancient eight-year-olds was only through a few words left by a predecessor, but Huang Quans emperor was a disciple of the day. Those who have experienced the glorious years personally know far more than they are. "My ܳ~ How long has this been? I remember someone telling me that the value of the ancient essays was tens of thousands of years ago, and even more distant things, Huang Quan, the emperor." Jiang Baigang wanted to say that Huang Quan could not live for so long, but he quickly closed his mouth because he thought of one thing. He once said to himself arrogantly, there are rumors that Huang Quan may not be human. There are also rumors that Huang Quan can be one of the nine original true dragons. He also told himself that he had taken treasure medicine. I don''t know if the old liar said it was true or not. However, his speech at this level has always been false and true and false. It is true that it is true and false, and it may not be possible to live for so long. "According to the predecessors, Huang Quan is very old. It has risen in the early years. It used to be the oldest Tianzun. When he founded the Huangquan Mozong, it was already the peak of Tianzun, only one step away from the Great." "He and the Jade Emperor are the oldest gods." "The Jade Emperor''s birth is unknown, but Huang Quan''s emperor is the one who cuts the sky." Undoubtedly, some people in the early years chased Huang Quan, and we also have masters." "But unfortunately, he let him escape, and finally he rose." Gong Wuyan ended Jiang Bai''s doubts. Jiang Bai felt that she had recognized herself, but she did not break it. It is obviously unnecessary to say this to herself. It is simply to confuse herself. Jiang Bai does not think that Gong Wuyan is a person who likes to talk more, especially at this time. Unprepared, still **** with yourself? She must have noticed something and will tell her more. Quietly rushing in and secretly speaking, Jiang Bai asked: "What are you going to do for a while?" "Huang Quan Emperor has to deal with these people. He is very difficult to rely on his own strength. He must use the reincarnation. After all, he is now a match against everyone. The master of the magic road is slaughtered by him, and there will be someone who will escape." "A dozen or so kings, plus your words, if he does not use the reincarnation, it is impossible. If you use the reincarnation, there will be loopholes, take advantage of this opportunity, don''t entangle, and the two of us will join hands." Sure enough, the palace has no face to recognize Jiang Bai, did not think much, directly with Jiang Bai came to such a saying. Thinking about it, nodded silently. Huang Quan''s emperor has recovered to the late stage of the king''s reign, and there is a reincarnation. Here, in the end, it is still the home of the people, and they will fight against each other. Leaving here is the best option. Just look at these people around, Jiang Bai is uncomfortable. . These are all prestige points. , Jiang Bai can point to these prestige Chinese New Year, to kill all these people, Jiang Bai minutes to repair the Huangquan Emperor, when you do not have to worry about this old grandson. This was originally planned by Jiang Bai, but unfortunately this old grandson did not give the opportunity. Ben said that playing cards together, the result is not only the card is not played according to common sense, and his mother''s play is half a table, how does this **** play? Jiang Bai said that he was quite speechless. After a while, the people who were waiting for it were more dignified, because at this moment, Huang Quans emperor had resolved the dispute over there, flying with four or five people from there. Steadyly fell in front of Jiang Bai and others. Take out a bottle of black medicinal medicine and put it in the palm of your hand. I can''t help but say: "The few of them can survive because I joined the Huangquan Mozong to serve my Huangquan Mozong, and Huang Quan is destined for Dan." "If you are willing to surrender, take this medicine and you can live." "Join me Huangquan Mozong to follow my creation of the foundation of the world, and the benefits of intercepting the heavenly dojo, you can also have one of them, otherwise. Kill!" "I am ܳ~" Jiang Bai was stunned at the time. Huang Quan, the emperor, did not follow the routine, saying that the good blood sacrifice method, the soul to nourish the reincarnation? This fuck, you are not following the rules? If everyone said that they had a mortal heart and died with Huang Quans emperor, then when he took out the bottle of Yellow Springs Desperate Dan, after saying this, Jiang Bai, they The camp immediately began to waver. Chapter 1484： Only women and villains are hard to raise. The first thousand four hundred and eighty-four chapters are only difficult for women and villains. Can you have a chance to live, who is willing to fight to the end? "Huang Quan Desperate Dan" is something. I want to know with my toes. I don''t have to ask anyone at all. Jiang Bai also knows that this is a poison used to control others. Estimated that as long as you eat this thing, you can''t live, you can''t die. For the rest of my life, I will sell my life to Huang Quan. Normal people, who wants to eat this thing? The problem is that when there is no choice, there is still a basic judgment between life and poison. Everyone knows that life is first. Jiang Bai clearly felt that after Huang Quans Emperor took out the Yellow Springs Desperate Dan and said the previous words, there were obvious changes in the hearts of the people here, even the palace that had spoken to himself before. Yan is a little shaken. The expression on the face is constantly changing. It is estimated that the saint of the demon is also hesitating. Others can choose to take this Huangquan destiny Dan, since then loyal to Huang Quan the Great, but Jiang Bai can not. It is not his appraisal of his will, how much he is afraid of this Huangquan destiny. But once he got out, Huang Quans emperor would never give him a chance to eat it. The last thing happened to be the ghost. This time Jiang Bai will appear in front of Huang Quan, he will not give himself a chance. The first thing is to seize himself and let himself help restore all the cultivation and put him in the body. The heterogeneous energy is completely eliminated. I did it myself, and I didnt do it. . It is also a dead end. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai has begun to prepare to run away with prestige points. Expensive is expensive, but Jiang Bai is now a rich man, not too bad. "Cough, then you will not surrender?" Less than the last Jiang Bai will not use the prestige point, can not help but ask this sentence. As a result, the voice just finished, and the face of Gong Wuyan showed a bright smile. One hand raised his white left hand: "I am willing to take it, I surrender to the Emperor." "In addition, I reported that Jiang Bai is here!" Everything was done between the electric and the flint. After saying this, the palace has no face and has fallen to the side of Huang Quans emperor. The white arm and the slender fingers point to Jiang Bai with a mask. "I am jealous. You are this Bichi!" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but scream at the time. This palace has no face, too much shameless. I just told myself how to join forces to escape. Here, Huang Quans emperor suddenly gave such a sentence, and saw that people around him began to waver and immediately changed. Change it in minutes and sell yourself. This. . This is no one else. Sure enough, this world, only women and villains are difficult to raise, the Magic Road women are small people, absolutely small people, Gong Wuyan is one of them. In a word, let everyone look at Jiang Bai, and the people who are subconsciously standing next to Jiang Bai have avoided. In the hearts of these people, Jiang Bais evaluation is actually no higher than the opposite Huang Quan. Think about the things that Jiang Bai had hidden among them before, and he was in a cold. Subconscious escape. Standing in the distance, Huang Quan, the emperor wearing a black robes, embraced his hands and looked at Jiang Bai with interest. "I knew you would come. I didn''t expect this sacrifice to be so big. I even shaved my bald head. Who is this pretending? This dress. It will not be a person who pretends to be a Western teacher. Has the victim been done?" "Oh.. It seems that you are also confronted with Western teaching, Jiang Bai. You are really flustered without getting into trouble for a day." Huang Quan, who stood there, said something to Jiang Bai with a playful smile. The ridiculous dragons and other people who have been provoked to look at them, watching Jiang Bai, the fire in his eyes, full of alert. When I said this, he himself let the palace no face to sell, Jiang Bai did not recognize it and did not mean much, consciously untied the mask, with a bitter smile, looked at the Huang Quan Emperor in front. "I said, can you talk about it?" Jiang Bai said with a smile. "Yeah, come over and help me to completely remove the heterogeneous energy in the body. Let''s talk about anything." "As long as you cooperate, you have killed Mengpo before, and you can hide it with the people of Shenwutang." "Well ~ ~ The premise is that you will loyal to my Huang Quan Mozong in the future." "As long as you do this, you will be the head of the ghost emperor of Huangquan Mozong in the future. The central ghost emperor, without the Tibetan and Meng Po, you can be one person below 10,000 people." Huang Quans smile said that he had given such a price, Jiang Baiyi appeared, his interest in other people immediately diminished, except that Gong Wuyan swallowed Huang Quan Desperate Dan. Did not pay attention to other people. "Amount..." Jiang Bai is speechless. Can he agree on this condition? Obviously not. "You think slowly, let''s talk about it later." Seeing Jiang Bai hesitating, Huang Quan did not take care of him. He turned to look at a group of people around him: "The last chance, who surrendered immediately came over, who resisted, stood there. "" His voice fell, Jiang Bai began the final commotion here. Undoubtedly, the threat of Huang Quan''s Emperor was very useful. In the moment, a large number of people have gone here. There are ten kings, and now there are five. Also included Jiang Bai, as for the masters of the holy period, even more pitiful, one is not left, all of them have turned to Huang Quan. It seems that between life and dignity, many people still choose life. In addition to the two old roads of Taiyimen and a master of the family, the ridiculous dragon did not fall to the other side, and stood there with Jiang Bai. "Why don''t you go over?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask such a sentence. "Too one door will never compromise with the magic road." "Our family and Huangquan Mozong once had ten generations of blood." Taiyimen and the kings of the family gave an answer, so Jiang Bai looked at it and did not know which family is the king of the king, the ten generations of blood. . The hatred of their family and Huangquan Mozong is a bit big. Unconsciously looking at the ridiculous dragon, the ridiculous dragon said bitterly: "We are ridiculous, the ancestors are the master who escaped from the interception of the heavens, I want to surrender, Huang Quan Mozong will not want me, Huang Quan When the emperor was young, he was a deadly enemy with my ancestors." "Reincarnation, it is also a deadly enemy with Jian Paradise." "I don''t want to, but I know that there is no result, and it is better to let go." After listening to this, Jiang Bai picked up his eyebrows and said that he was very sad. "That''s okay... surrender can be. But your people have to beat me. No, except for you, at least at least, someone can suppress me. Otherwise, you can''t even beat this sect. You must have no future. "" "There is nothing here, but you can go out and be chased by people all day. This kind of life is not good. If you don''t have a master in Huangquan, you will die if you go out. It''s not as good as it." He died here." "So I asked you to be out, beat me, and I surrender." Chapter 1485： Final lottery The first thousand four hundred and eighty-five chapters of the final big draw For the conditions proposed by Jiang Bai, Huang Quan did not pay attention to him, so he stood there and embraced his hands and looked at his head like a smile. Jiang Bai... I cant say it. When I talked about it, I stopped it, and with a wry smile, I said dryly: "I have to go, you can''t stop it." "You don''t know me a day or two. You should know that I have the means to get out of here. You can''t catch me." "Even if you have a reincarnation, I just pay a big price, you can''t catch me." "I know, then you go." Nodded, Huang Quan said that he knew this and didn''t care about it. This made Jiang Bai almost vomiting blood. This fuck, if he wants to go, don''t leave early? Need to be here with Huang Quan Emperor nonsense? He obviously does not want to go. "It is obviously impossible for me to loyal to Huang Quan Mozong. Why don''t we talk about other conditions?" "That''s good, you first kill the people around you, and then talk to me about the conditions." Huang Quan, a sneer, let Jiang Bai kill the people around. This is to tear down the last foundation of Jiang Bai. You must know that Jiang Bai is now alone and will let him fight with the ridiculous dragon. Not to mention that a two-game defeat, Jiang Baiquan wins, then Jiang Bai will not have the last helper, when he talks with Jiang Bai, obviously more advantage. "You are this person.. I tell you. I am not going to do what you said. Yes, let me listen to you killing them? This is simply impossible! I... I have to kill myself! Why are you listening?" your!" Jiang Bai stood out from the righteous words. When he said half of it, suddenly he turned around and came to such a sentence. At the beginning, they let the ridiculous dragons move them. They felt that Jiang Bai was not stupid, but he could turn his head. When they have not reflected it, Jiang Bai will shoot. In the hands of the "silence" sword, swept away, directly degraded the head of the ridiculous dragon closest to Jiang Bai. Just kidding, these are prestige points. . What Huang Quans emperor thinks is not important at all. What is the reason for him to say this is not important. What''s important is that Jiang Bai has no intention of wanting these people to live. Just kill them. These are prestige, and the words of Huang Quans emperor are clearly in the middle. So Jiang Bai immediately shot, and thought that he didn''t think much, and he fell into the head of the ridiculous dragon. Then the Emperor''s big handprints were printed, and directly killed the other king''s kings. Although they are all kings, they can be too different from Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai is in a situation where he is caught off guard, and these are sneak attacks. People are killed when they have no chance to resist. "Jiang Bai, you are crazy!" The two masters of Taiyimen screamed on the spot, and the two men joined forces to show their enthusiasm. While screaming and screaming, I dont understand why Jiang Bai did this. When it was said that it was too much, Jiang Bai found that An Xiaoyu was missing. The master of the Promise Mozong was next to Huang Quans body, which made Jiang Bai somewhat strange, but did not affect his battle, sneer, one Holding a sword. Directly rushed to the past, and the two masters who are too close to each other are fighting together. The two masters who are too one are not Jiang Bais opponents. Although they are desperate when they are fighting, they are not able to defeat Jiang Bai. They have been degraded by Jiang Bai in more than 20 rounds. Was killed by Jiang Bai. Four masters of the kingdom were killed by Jiang Bai on the spot. Sixty million prestige points fell into Jiang Bais hands, and his prestige point reached 500 million. At this moment, the voice of Jiang Bais ear system suddenly sounded: Congratulations to the host, cumulatively gathers prestige 1 billion points, The chance of the final lottery is one." "The final big draw is the final draw of the system, and the one billion prestige points can be carried out once. The host should be especially cherished." "The lottery!" When is this time not to draw a prize? Jiang Bai''s vagueness is not vague, and he started his first final big draw. He is worried that Huang Quan, the emperor himself, has no resistance, let him leave, he is certainly able to go, just secretly ask the system, asking for not to be able to escape but not to be able to escape. Not that he has killed more than one king, he naturally does not feel bad. However, he is unwilling to give up in the doctrine of the ancient world. The interception of the heavens is not necessarily ordinary, the inheritance is so much, it is astounding, and many exterminations are eye-catching. The ruins of Huangquan Mozong come from the reincarnation. Xu Changshengs interception seems to have something to do with this. I still don''t know how many scholastics are there. Jiang Bai can get one or two and benefit from it. Even if you can''t get a school, there are so many magic weapons, treasures, and so on. The sword that dominated the battle destroyed the people and killed everyone, but did not sweep away the whole world. After all, the sword of dominance is just a sword, not a human being. Those treasures, magic weapons, cheats and the like have no use for the sword of the ruler. So those things have been preserved. Of course, the top-level estimates have been destroyed. When I took the sword against the ruler, it was impossible to save anything that was against him. However, it is enough for Jiang Bai. It is necessary to know that the interception of Tianjiao is in a glorious period. However, there is more than one great emperor. There is more than one emperor. Tianzun is more, and it is estimated that it is a small dragon. Character. This level of Zongmen left something, and for Jiang Bai, that was enough to make him useless. Now I have entered the big world of the ecstasy of the Emei Golden Top. Even the side of the Taoist Temple has not touched it. Let him go out of his way. He is somewhat unwilling. Now, my accumulated prestige exceeds one billion. Now the system has given a final lottery. How can Jiang Bai not use it immediately? If you can get some benefits, so that you can fight against Huangquan Mozong, with Huang Quan, you are the most perfect. If you can''t, you can at least improve your cultivation. Let yourself compete here and negotiate with Huang Quan, more confident, no matter from which aspect, the final big draw is imperative. Jiang Bais voice fell, and the golden roulette in front of him appeared out of thin air, emitting a little golden light, old-fashioned, six grids on the roulette, the golden hands oscillated freely, and did not start to rotate. Jiang Bai gave a cursory look, and his heart was already inexplicably inexplicable. Its not that this is a big draw, but the final big draw. Its just too good. Its better than Jiang Bais surprise. Its so good that Jiang Bais body trembles. Almost, Jiang Bai did not hold back. In the face of Huang Quan, the emperor and other people laughed on the spot and pressed their emotions. Jiang Bai carefully observed his eyes. Chapter 1486： Rebellious reward The first thousand four hundred and eighty-six chapters rewards against the sky There is not much difference between the rules and the past. It is still six grids, but this grid is particularly dazzling at this moment. The first reward made Jiang Bai tremble with excitement. The repair is two levels. What is the concept of the two-game winning streak, Jiang Bai can directly become the existence of the king of the king, such a level, Jiang Bai faces Huang Quan, as long as he does not use the reincarnation, Jiang Bai can be a dog. There are still 500 million prestige points in itself. Jiang Bai wants to advance to the ranks of Wang Yufeng. He will kill the ring here, and the harvest will be very rich. When he goes out, he will make another big ticket and advance to Tianzun in minutes. What kind of situation is Jiang Baihui, who is a respected person? Even he himself dare not think about it, especially in the current situation, at least half a year before all the seals can be opened, and the kings and kings above the kings can completely get out. In other words, Jiang Bai can dominate the world for half a year. Don''t do too much in the past six months. When the big change is over, Jiang Bai can also take the lead. After all, in this era, in addition to the Jade Emperor, the East seems to have no living emperor. A screaming young **** who is full of undead body and powerful? You can be rampant at any time. Looking at the first reward in front of him, Jiang Bai began to look down. The second reward is not simple. It is the sword of the sword, and the last one, the sword of heaven. As long as you master this thing, Jiang Bai will have a complete Tianjian , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , It will give Jiang Bai an unparalleled destructive power. This kind of reward is excellent at all times, but there is a gap compared to the first one. Put it down for a while, Jiang Bai looks at the next award. The third item allowed Jiang Bai to open his mouth and completely crush the first two rewards. Because this reward is very clear, "I will reward one of the gods." This award made Jiang Baiyan red at the time. He was quite similar to Huang Quans emperor. Although Huang Quans emperor was in the late stage of the king, he was only in the middle of the king. He had a level difference with Huang Quans emperor, but Jiang Bai himself had a leap-level challenge. ability. If he really fights, he may not lose to Huang Quan. The reason he didn''t dare to play is not to be afraid of the other side, but because the other side has a magic wheel on which to turn. The reincarnation is the top-class sacred weapon, and it is only one step away from the ranks of the Emperor. I have been able to have self-awareness and self-attack, but I still need someone to be able to exert most or all of my power. As long as someone masters the use of the reincarnation, it is equivalent to a peak of Tianzun, of course, there is no real horror. The current Huang Quan Emperor can''t exert its full power, but it is still terrifying. It only needs to exert the strength of ordinary Tianzun to crush everyone around. Including Jiang Bai. It can be said that he is not weaker than Huang Quan, but he has suffered a loss in equipment. If you can get a sacred device. Its hard to say how the two people can get together. Even if it is not an opponent, Jiang Bai also has the capital to compete with Huang Quan, one or two, not so passive. Jiang Bai can also share some of the benefits of this ancient sect. Will not let Huang Quan the emperor alone. Undoubtedly, the first final big draw, the most popular thing for Jiang Baiyan is the third reward in front of him. If you can have Tianzun, Jiang Bai will not have to be afraid of Huang Quan, and he can make a vote with the other party. Seeing this, Jiang Bai even lost interest in looking down. I want to get this third reward right away. However, he knows that this is impossible, so I have to look down. The fourth reward made Jiang Bai want to smoke his mouth. . What did you think about it just now? A broken sky, a possible magic weapon, you can buy yourself? How do you look so short? Fortunately, this final big draw is not in accordance with his own wishes, otherwise, Jiang Bai will regret it. Because the fourth reward is called "infinitely large". Listening to the name is a bit weird, but I dont think its weird when I read the explanation. According to the following explanation: "Infinitely, it is a kind of reward and a means. If you can get this reward, you can take any one person or any magic weapon." "Of course it can only be used once, but there is no object limit." "What''s more common is that if you take the object is a magic weapon, you can refine each other in an instant." This Nima is absolutely against the sky. Jiang Bai wants to have such a means, and he will not be afraid to face any enemy in the future, and will arrest you in minutes. Let you know who you are. In particular, the magic weapon that can be said in the future can be refining and making people feel more exciting. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai looked at the reincarnation in the sky that has turned into a hundred feet. Once this reward is obtained, Jiang Bai grabs the reincarnation in minutes. If you get the reincarnation, then Jiang Bai can be developed. It is a small matter to release the emperor. The key is that the form immediately reverses. In minutes, Jiang Bai will teach Huang Quan the emperor how to behave. This Huangquan desperately Dan Shenma certainly does not have to eat, Jiang Bai also to buy some other medicinal herbs to the system to feed this grandson, let him also experience the feeling of just feeling. I have a system in place, I can leave at any time to protect myself, and Jiang Bai does not believe it. Huang Quan can also do this. When is the time, hehe. . He is very well received. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Bai looked down, the fifth reward is not so terrible, the fifth reward is a pedigree reward, which can reward Jiang Bai''s top animal blood. The beast is awesome, it is ordinary Phoebe, and the talents are also good, and the roots are much stronger than human beings. Under normal circumstances, the same-level beasts must crush the same level of demon and human. There are fewer bottlenecks for growth, and the difficulty is very low. Even if you have blood, you will have a group of admissions. You may be able to climb the relationship in the future, especially if you have a relationship with the top groups. However, Jiang Bais pedigree to this lineage is simply not visible. Jiang Bai is a good Terran, and there is nothing to change the blood of the beast? Isn''t this nothing to find? Jiang Bai feels that being a man is very good, glorious and great, why do you want to be a beast? Top beast? That''s nothing great, just killing a bunch of it myself. Kirin, Phoenix, Xuanwu, Baize, etc. Which is not the top beast? Although these people may not be pure, but the beast is not fake? Still not letting yourself die in minutes? What can be rare? In Jiang Bai''s view, the current reward is the most scum. Chapter 1487： Kings Peak The first thousand four hundred and seventy-seven chapters of Wang Yifeng In the subconscious, Jiang Bai has already forgotten the reward of this top-level animal and bloodline. There is no interest in this thing at all. This thing is completely nonsense. I didn''t need it. Looking at the sixth item, Jiang Baiqi blinked and fell into meditation. The sixth item, called "Eternal Invincible Body", is very famous. Jiang Bai does not want to master it completely, because according to this detailed introduction, the eternal invincible body is divided into nine weights. Each weight can make the body become extremely strong and strong, the first heavy weapon does not enter, the second heavy water does not invade, and so on. . and many more. . Anyway, it is a kind of external work like a gold bell iron shirt. But it is much more powerful than that, similar to the things like "Nine-turning Xuan Gong", which can be both internal and external. Of course, it is not so mysterious. Jiang Bais strength is not directly related to this thing. It only has a promoting effect. It is said that cultivation to the end can make people reach the point of perseverance. But this is just a legend, just a simple introduction, it is true or false, no one knows. The reward for Jiang Bai is not all mastered, it is too bad, but the top three, the specific effect is not known, but it can certainly make his body strengthen a lot, the strong body, almost immortal and not dead Such a metamorphosis of resilience. Jiang Bai feels. . If you get this thing, your fighting power will definitely soar and become more horrible later. For now, it seems that this thing is the most useless. When thinking about it, Jiang Bai has quietly let the roulette begin to turn. This is not something he can manipulate. In this case, he is too lazy to think so much, and everything depends on his destiny. After a while, the wheel pointer in front of Jiang Bai stopped rotating, and the question fell, and the two levels were raised. This made Jiang Baizui''s mouth twitched. This is not what he wants most. In fact, what he wants most is "infinitely big". When he gets this thing, he can immediately turn it over. The most unfortunate situation in this case, the lottery is also good. At least Jiang Bai will have the magic weapon of Tianzun, and have the capital to fight against Huang Quan. Can be upgraded two levels. . Ok. . It is possible to upgrade Jiang Bais cultivation to the peak of the king. In terms of Jiang Bais combat effectiveness, Tian Zun, who encounters a weak chicken type, should be able to resist one or two, saying that he will not be able to fight hundreds of rounds. Can still not win, Tianzun is Tianzun, Tianzun''s strength is placed there, it is difficult to shake, the most ordinary Tianzun is also a small world, able to mobilize the power of the world, form the domain of people. The most common Tianzun combat power is ten times that of the peak kings. If the field is formed, the combat strength in the field will at least double. In other words, the most common Tianzun is able to single out twenty peaks without pressure. Can Jiang Baieng? Obviously not. The Huang Quan Emperor in front of you can do it with a reel. The gap between the two is self-evident. This award is not good for Jiang Bai. At the moment when the draw was completed, two golden dragons appeared out of thin air, flying in the sky, and they were drilled into the river white body. The river white body seemed to be like fried beans. The body and cells are torn, and the energy of the body is mad. Constantly strengthen Jiang Bai''s internal organs, Jiang Bai''s dantian, flesh, and constantly strengthen the cave world of Jiang Bai''s evolution. When it was said that it was too late, Jiang Bais evolution was completed in the blink of an eye, and there was a shining Baoguang under his body. The brilliance of Guanghua made Jiang Bai stand there like a god. The momentum between the moments is a change. A powerful airflow swept the spot. Jiang Bai was promoted to the ranks of the king. "The king of the king?" The Huangquan Emperor over there changed color. He looked at the mouth of Jiang Baizui in front of him, and his eyes were full of smothering. He followed Jiang Bai not a day or two. He was watching Jiang Bai grow up. He knew that this kid was abnormal, but he did not think that this kid had metamorphosed to this point. From the world to the present, but only half a year, half a year from the beginning of the pilgrimage, advanced to the king of the peak, and even rose to seven. . This speed of improvement is so impressive. The genius of ordinary genius for hundreds of years, and even thousands of years before it was able to finish the road, Jiang Bai was finished in an instant. This is only half a year. . Jiang Bai has broken the taboo continuously. I have to give Jiang Bai time, let him grow up like this. After half a year, the seal of heaven and earth will be completely opened. Countless masters will come out of the nest. When the whole world changes, what can he grow to? Tianzun? Even more powerful? Huang Quan said that he did not dare to think about it. "In the end, I have been a quasi-emperor. I can see that I am repairing it at a glance. Hey. I just thought about a matter of accidentally advancing, I am sorry." Jiang Bai stood there with a bright smile. Although Jiang Bai was not satisfied with this result, he was promoted to two levels, so that he became a king, and what reason is Jiang Bai unhappy? At the very least, now facing Huang Quan, Emperor Jiang has more capital negotiations than before. Don''t worry about the other party''s moments of destroying their own affairs, even if Huang Quan''s use of the reincarnation can support one or two. Moreover, there is a system in hand, he has 500 million prestige in his hand, can leave here at any time, has been in an invincible position, and naturally speaking will not be as polite as before. "What about the peak of the king? It is true that your promotion speed is frightening, but you are not a gods after all, I have a reincarnation, and the general Tianzun is not afraid, will you be afraid of you?" Adjusted his mood, Huang Quan, the emperor squinted at Jiang Bai in front of him, sneer again and again. "In this case, is it good to be a good buddy before? Is it true that you have to say so, I think. We may not be able to cooperate." Jiang Bai is now talking about cooperation, not yielding. This is the performance after the adjustment of strength. Now he is alone, Huang Quan, the Emperor, does not need to reincarnate, he finds him in minutes. Naturally, there is also a certain amount of negotiating capital. Cooperation? Huang Quans sneer, sneer and look at Jiang Bais afterwards: How is a cooperation law? "I was a disciple of the Tianshi religion. I was one of the four churches, and the inheritance of the most sectarians. I was the heir here." "I know everything about everything here, all the bans, the location of the treasures, and other secrets are in my hands. What I do here is like taking a bag." "It can be said that everything here is mine. Why should I cooperate with you and share my family''s things with you? Do you think I am an idiot? Can you let me deceive me here?" Chapter 1488： I want her The first thousand four hundred and eighty-eight chapters, I want her Jiang Bai blinked and looked at the Huang Quan Emperor in front of him and said nothing. So quietly standing there, watching the words of Huang Quan, the emperor. This thing is really so simple, he does not have to gather people, but also what people eat Huangquan destiny Dan? Is it better to waste the medicinal herbs and kill them? Although the king of the kings is now a rarity, it may not be necessary in the future. These people have no loyalty to him. It is not the old part of his Huangquan Mozong. What is the poison of Dan medicine? It is impossible to completely control it. Now carefully cultivated, it may be the first person to fight against water in the future. It is not his style that Jiang Bai and Huang Quan have known each other for so long. He is not so stupid, and it is better to gather these people to give them benefits. It is better to kill all of them. They have won all the benefits of the ancient sacred teachings, and gathered the old ones. There are many masters of Huangquan Mozong in the capital city, and there are resources for cutting the heavens. to cultivate. In the future, it may not be worse than those in front of you. From the very beginning, Jiang Bai knew that Huang Quans emperor had gathered these people for other purposes. and. . Before the palace was no face, I didnt say it. Before they entered, they had already discussed it, killing other opponents, and the **** body was banned. Are these all done now? Jiang Bai does not believe this. Because of this, he blinked and looked at the Huang Quan Emperor in front of him, leaving him to say nothing while he was there. After the end of Huangquans great enthusiasm, the momentum was one of the stagnations, and some could not continue. After watching Jiang Bais eyes, the voice turned and Shen Sheng said: Its not impossible to cooperate with me. Jiang Bai immediately smiled and smiled quite brilliantly. "What conditions?" There are dangers and benefits in the interception of the heavens. It is relatively dangerous and has many benefits. Huang Quan is very familiar with this place. He is inherently dominant and used to have a reincarnation, which is more powerful than himself. It is inevitably conditional to agree to cooperate with yourself and let yourself share a piece of it. There is no white lunch in this world. After saying this, I thought of what added: "If you say, let me join the Huangquan Mozong or loyal to you, then this will be avoided, you know... the trick is not all the way." "Cooperation can be, but in a peer-to-peer environment." "If you don''t wait, then I don''t want the benefits here. If I don''t do it during this time, I will give you trouble. You know that I can''t escape if I run away. If I play, I won''t win, but if I am with you. You are uncomfortable with trouble." "So the two confess the point, talk about cooperation in a peer-to-peer environment." Jiang Bais words made Huang Quans brow frown at the time, his face was very blue, and he was very unhappy. He was extremely dissatisfied with Jiang Bais attitude. At that time, I wanted to smash the table and not play. I wanted to kill Jiang Bai with the end and try to kill Jiang Bai. Unfortunately, this kind of thinking is just a flash. He knows that Jiang Bai has a magical means. He can transfer tens of thousands of miles in an instant, and he can''t be trapped here. Although there is great uncertainty about the transfer, it is enough to be scary. I can''t kill Jiang Bai, unless it is completely banned from the other side. Now there is no such condition. Jiang Bai is a trouble to live. It takes time to master the dojo of the ecstasy. If Jiang Baixin gives himself trouble, he doesn''t need to do anything. He ran out and spread the news, and he would be very troublesome. Those old rivals, do not want him to fully master the interception of the dojo. No, no one will shoot for himself. Although he believes that such a chance is very low, the world is still in the process of ban, those who want to do it need to pay a lot of money. Can the last Jade Emperor not do it for himself? I have lost myself and even killed myself. He is vivid in this matter. Now is the key period, he does not want to do much. Hesitated for a moment, looked at Jiang Bai with a sinful look: "Since you say so, okay." "You fully cooperate with me, don''t look for trouble here, cut the benefits of heaven, and divide you into one!" "Three percent!" "You are extortion, believe it or not, I will kill you now!" "Can you? Big Brother! If you can, you will not give me a success!" "One and a half, can''t talk anymore." "Two and a half." "Two percent." "Complete!" In the end, the two men bargained for a price, and the benefits of Jiang Bai were determined to be 20%. Jiang Bai can be sure that the agreement reached now is nothing but fart, and there is no point at all. Once the opportunity is ripe, Huang Quan will immediately turn his face. If there is an opportunity, Jiang Bai will turn his face with this goods. There is no basis for cooperation between the two people. The so-called cooperation is only because of the mutual impact of the threat. As long as there is a chance, it will not die. This is just a way of doing it. Jiang Bai is going to look for his own advantages on this road. Once he gets enough benefits, he will immediately turn and run. Looking forward to the last Huang Quan Emperor to separate from himself? Let''s go to your dream of spring and autumn. "I still have a request!" After negotiating these things, Jiang Bai suddenly spoke. Huang Quan was annoyed at the time: "What are your requirements? Jiang Bai, I warn you, don''t give me a shot!" "My patience is limited." Showing a brilliant smile, Jiang Bai pointed his finger at the palace without face: "I want her!" This made Huang Quan the Emperor stunned. Gong Wuyan is the person of the Tianzong Zong. Although he is now relying on him, in essence, he has no egg relationship with him. Jiang Bai wants her to be there, and there is no loss for Huang Quan. After looking at Huang Quan, the emperor nodded and promised, and the Lords Palace had no face. At this time, he did not have any right to speak. He was determined by two people in front of him, and his face turned white. Just now she did not hesitate to sell Jiang Bai, now Jiang Bai said so, obviously after the autumn account. When Gong Youyan heard this, it was a white face, and he hoped that Huang Quans emperor would not agree. After Huang Quans promise, he immediately became bloodless. Just now she sold Jiang Bai''s cleanliness. Now Jiang Bai will be like her. She can understand with her toes. Lenovo is a man of the white, it must be a miserable future. At the moment when Huang Quans emperor promised to hand over the palace, her mood experienced several changes. First, she was white. Then she looked at Jiang Bai, her face was hopeless and hopeful, her eyes were tearful, and she felt unconsciously with tears. Looking at Jiang Bai with his eyes straight, his face is wronged and jealous. Showing a posture that I see and pity. Touching the appearance, live a detached and a pitiful girl, how can I get half a point? Looking at her appearance, who can think of this as a master of the king of the heavenly demon? Chapter 1489： I can’t come The first thousand four hundred and eighty-nine chapters are not coming "Okay, don''t pretend." Seeing her look like this, Jiang Bai is speechless and comes with such a sentence. There is no face in the palace and tears on the other side, whispered: "I know that you are angry with me, but I have no other way. It is me who squats and steals." "I just" After the words are not finished, Jiang Bai is a goosebump, looking at the palace without a look of tenderness, with the appearance of spring, three points, three points, three points of love, one point of burning, his mothers performances let her The performance is over. If you change a man, you may have already thought about it. But Jiang Bai will not, what is the appearance of Gong Wuyan, Jiang Bai knows very well, there is absolutely no such thing as a half-hearted taste, not only does not have a little bit of joy, but a bit of aversion, this woman''s performance ability is too strong. . "Just what? We don''t have to say anything. I want to say, if you are embarrassed, it''s simple. Anyway, there is a lot of time. This place is so empty. Looking for a place to come and do it. Why are we going to write off?" Jiang did not give her the opportunity to speak. Jiang Bai proved everything with practical actions. He didnt like to listen to this BB at all. He came to the other side and went straight to the other side without hesitation. At the same time, I have come to this. In this case, Gong Wuyan, who was harassed by Jiang Bai, was somewhat forced at the time. Knowing that Jiang Bai is a hooligan, knowing that all men are lascivious, she cultivates "Day of the Magic" and "The Devil of the Devil" is the most understanding of men''s ugliness. Once upon a time, with his own peerless beauty, no disadvantages, how many men, how many heroes in front of her soul to accept. How many people are willing to throw their heads and sprinkle blood? It has never been close to people, but now its good. Just betrayed Jiang Bai, the retribution immediately came, she instantly became a loner, Jiang Bai ran over and took her hand, which made her unable to resist. Any confrontation against Jiang Bai, who is in the peak of Wang Xifeng, is in vain, let alone the acquiescence of Huang Quans emperor? As a master of magic, Gong Wuyan is not a chaste woman, of course, it is not a slutty woman, it can only be said to be somewhere in between. It has never touched the body itself, but now the situation is compelling, and she can''t do anything. Jiang Bai wants to start, she wants to save the pictogram in Jiang Baixin, let Jiang Bai give up her killer, can only sacrifice some Something, let the other party insult the big hand. But...but what is this thing? Gong Wuyan wanted to vomit blood at the time, knowing Jiang Bai bastard, but did not expect such a bastard. What does she say is also the saint of the demon sect, how can it be said that there are countless men who are dreaming of the goddess, you can not be subtle? The old lady has no choice now, just be bitten by the dog once, but you can''t be so straightforward? So many people here, I want to come to the wild with you? In the future, how can I go out and mix in my palace? In the practice world, it must be a laughing stock, and people can do it. Imagine that when these people spread this thing, they would look like they, and they would almost want to faint. Although the people here think that she can''t go out a few, but anyone who can go out one, this thing is a big news, even these people can''t go out, Jiang Bai goes out. I have no face to live. This is much more serious than swallowing the yellow spring. She has to promise this thing, and spread it out. After her palace has no face, it is really a man, and the gods and gods dont need to mix, just join the yin and yang and the ancestors. "I. I.. You.. You." "The palace has no face and half-faced reflections. Looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, let the other colleague who is doing her hands, the face is white, said, can be a long while. . Just can''t say a word. Jiang Bais hand has been applied to his chest. "What are you! Ask your words! Can''t come?" Jiang Bai stopped his movements at the time, wrinkled his head and blackened his face, and his eyes were cold and cold, as if the palace had no face and said nothing, he would kill him on the spot. Gong Wuyan certainly felt the change of Jiang Bai''s emotions, and the impatience and coldness in his eyes. At that time, he was cold and knew that he would not agree, and he would immediately be killed by Jiang Bai. Now Huang Quans emperor has obviously given up on her. In order to compromise with Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai was not allowed to give him trouble, and he gave up himself. Now if he does not satisfy Jiang Bais needs, Jiang Bai will kill himself if no one will stop it. No one in Huangquans hands can deal with Jiang Bai, others. . Ok. . Others just make soy sauce, what can they do? What do you dare to do? I can''t do anything other than watching it. The expression of Gong Wuyan is constantly changing, and the weather is uncertain, a burst of red, and a burst of white. I didnt talk for a long time, and I didnt use any flattering look to impress Jiang Bai because it was useless. Instead, it would add fuel to the fire, and it didnt use anything pitiful. Because it was useless, Jiang Bai was not a People who pity the jade. "Come on! My time is tight, come and get it, come and come, don''t come, I will kill you!" Jiang Bai frowned and said coldly. "Come on!" Gong Wuyan finally compromised under the pressure of Jiang Bai, and the face was full of red. Then he bit his teeth and said: "Can you go farther away?" This makes the expressions of countless people around the world extremely eccentric, scornful, envious, and intentional, one by one envious of jealousy and hateful watching Jiang Bai, the palace is not a woman who has ideas. Many of these people who have survived here want to have a kiss, and now look at Gong Wuyan to surrender in front of Jiang Bai, saying such words, naturally envious and jealous. One face still reveals a smile that men understand, and even some people squint at the eyes of the sacred virgin of the sorcerer, the eyes of the goddess, the eyes of the eyes. "Cough ~ ~ I said Jiang Bai, things are tight, can you say this later? Now the dojo is the first place, I have no time to work with you to delay the effort." "Men and women love, how do you want to die, I don''t object, but you have to do at least something big?" Finally, Huang Quans emperor couldnt stand it anymore. But he had the right things to dare. How can he allow Jiang Bai to dare to do this? Isn''t this a nonsense? When did the woman not? The dojo of the ecliptic education can be in front of it, and there are many long night dreams. It will be inevitable that there will be variables in the long time. He does not want to delay his own work because of Jiang Bais breaking. After listening to this, Jiang Bai picked up his eyebrows, did not object or refuse, and revealed the shoulders of the palace, and then said to Huang Quan, "I also know the key to the matter, but who knows if she will hang here? If she goes out, it is the person of Huangquan Mozong. You don''t recognize who I am looking for?" "This kind of thing, I still say it is good now." Chapter 1490： Once brilliant The first thousand four hundred and ninety chapters have been brilliant Originally, Huang Quans words made Gong Wuyan breathe a sigh of relief, but Jiang Bais words made her heart rise again. She has a thousand hearts in her heart, and 10,000 are unwilling to let Jiang Bai find a place for her to come. This kind of thing is not as simple as sweeping the face. Can Jiang Bai strong her rebellion, the choice between life and dignity, Gong Wuyan clearly chose the former. So she didn''t say anything about it. She just looked bitter and prayed for Huang Quan, thinking that he could convince the bastard. If you really want to come, don''t be here. Even if her palace is unlucky, let the dog take a bite, but don''t bite it in public. The old lady is too, let you play casually, you must go down at least. The last point of dignity must be left at least? In fact, Huang Quans emperor was very speechless to Jiang Bais words. He said that he did not want to delay time, but he actually came here with himself? However, it seems to be a bit reasonable, this kind of thing. . Out of this, I certainly don''t accept the account, even Jiang Bai can go out or two. Jiang Bais thoughts seem to be normal. Do you want to support him. . I think that Huang Quan, the great emperor, has rushed to his head, what does this **** want? Taking a look at Jiang Bai, Huang Quans emperor threw a medicinal herb: This is the antidote to Huang Quans desperate Dan. You take it, Gong Wuyan is your person, she dares not obey, you Don''t give her an antidote." "I definitely won''t give it, will she still let you deal with it?" "So you should be relieved?" "How do I know that you are giving true and false?" Jiang Bais dissatisfaction response, in fact, has allowed the system to be identified in the dark. This is indeed an antidote. Huang Quans emperor does not need to lie with Jiang Bai in such a small matter as Gong Wuyan. "Hey! Love letter does not believe!" Huang Quans anger is a kind of feeling of sorrow. He really doesnt want to talk to Jiang Bais nonsense. He used to be with Jiang Bai. He said that he said this to others. He is still very cool. Now he has changed one and replaced himself with Huang Quan. The emperor said that 10,000 is unhappy. He smiled, Jiang Bai did not say much, and received the medicinal herbs in front of him. He placed it in the space ring and took the palace without a face. "I heard it, now the antidote is in my hands, and later you are mine." People." "Reassured, I will cover you, I have not played yet, certainly will not let you die easily." In a word, the palace has no face and the face is red, but there is nothing to say, almost want to vomit blood. She never regrets doing things, and now she feels regretful about her decisive act of selling Jiang Bai. I knew that this is a famous living king, and in recent months there has been a feeling of growing stronger. It is a typical slogan, and I am fine. . Ask him to dry up. Isn''t this asking for trouble? Now, the retribution is coming. A bitter smile, Gong Wuyan did not say anything, because it is more tears. Huang Quans black face does not take care of Jiang Bais goods. He turns his head and walks inside. The people around him are naturally looking at the head of Huang Quans emperor. They all eat Huang Quans Huang Quan, the fate of Dan, and now the small life is pinched in Huang Quans hand. On it. Who dares not to be interested? Only the palace has no hair and no movement, because her little life is pinched in Jiang Baishou. Followed by Huang Quan, the road went forward, and the road went over, and there was no danger. The scenery was beautiful and the trees were lush. No one had ever been here for tens of thousands of years. Here, the grass and trees flourished to the extreme. There are tigers and wolves in the distance between the vague and faint. Unfortunately, there are no human beings. There are cities and towns passing by, but unfortunately they are empty. The huge city walls are seriously damaged. Many buildings have collapsed and there are traces of mottled years. The big world is a complete world cycle, floating in the universe is similar to the planet that Jiang Bai has seen before, but the volume is bigger. There is a complete evolution of life here, but unfortunately the sword that was dominated by the year was destroyed, all the intelligent life was killed, and humanity was extinct. It became the world of birds and beasts. The central location is so high that the peaks of the sky like the Tianzhu seem to be very close, but it is hard to imagine that the road is far away. There are tens of thousands of miles. I dont know how many mountains and rivers have passed by. Jiang Bais group of people are masters and they have to go to this Tianzhu for a day. Jiang Bai is very curious, so far away, what Huang Fengs blood sacrifice before ? And why is Jianmu so afraid of this place? I even refused to come out and refused to plunder the origin of the world. I must know that it was not soft when I plundered several worlds before building trees. Now I am afraid of this place, and there is definitely something that I dont know. Without a snoring, silently following, the pedestrians had already arrived near this Tianzhu in the evening, and here, Jiang Bai really felt the glory of the ancient world. The vast city walls and the walls of Baizhanggao are undulating over the mountains. At least a thousand miles away, the city is connected together. There are magnificent cities and rolling palaces. The scenery above the foothills is beautiful, and there are pieces of palaces that were once brilliant and splendid. It has not been degraded to this day. On this mountain, there is golden light. The general mountain of this Tianzhu is extremely steep, and it leads directly to the sky. Standing under the foot of the mountain, it is impossible to see the above situation. Baiyun is only halfway up the mountain. How high is above the foothills, almost unpredictable, at least tens of thousands of meters is definitely there. Once brilliant, Jiang Bai was able to see the steps of the white jade above the mountain peaks coiled over the mountain, but it was already broken at this moment, and the mountain was broken by a sword. The vast mountain peak became two halves, and there was a deep trench in the center, which went straight into the ground and disappeared into the bottom. Jiang Bai knows that these are the masters of the sword of the dominance. I dont know how to offend the gods in the end. I even let it go down and look at the broken city and palace around it. With less than a million people living, Jiang Bai screwed his head. The glory of the interception of the heavens can be seen, but it is such a great emperor. The emperor has more than one powerful sect. Because he has offended the neurosis of the sword of the ruler, he was killed overnight. How powerful is the cut-off education? Huang Quan''s emperor is only a disciple of his subordinates. The unpredictable "Six Reincarnations of Heaven" is just a separate school, but it has created the first door of the magic road, Huang Quan Mozong. The power of this ecstasy can be imagined, but the sword that can be dominated is obviously more powerful, and once it is wiped out, it is the ultimate. I think that I used to play against the shadow of the sword of the dominating sword. I almost went to the sword with the guy. Jiang Bai is a cold sweat. This is not because the system helped to estimate that he was already paralyzed. Chapter 1491： Shocking hall The first thousand four hundred and ninety one chapter In the face of this brilliant and honest, falling from the sky, Huang Quan, the emperor stopped his footsteps, did not continue to move forward, but stood there as if waiting for something. Other people are not clear, so Jiang Bai does not say anything, just stand here and wait quietly. The atmosphere became a bit strange at once. Jiang Bai did not know what Huang Quan was waiting for, but he must have a deep meaning since he stopped here. This goods is very anxious, his head is a lot, are trapped in this seal can not be shot, but in order to deal with him, some people are willing to pay some price, such as the Jade Emperor. If someone does this, Huang Quan will become very troublesome. He didn''t want to delay the time, but now he is standing here, there must be something to make him jealous. Sure enough, after standing here for a long time, Huang Quans emperor slowly took the first step, and some cautiously stepped into the door. The others followed, followed by the broad and magnificent door that was not like words. Across the wall of a hundred meters, some broken and ridiculous cities appeared in front of Jiang Bai and others, and the surrounding weeds were broken. "Follow me, don''t let go, here is the outer gate of the heavenly education. There is no danger. Keeping something is not very meaningful to you. Don''t rush to make a small profit, but it will delay yourself. It will be good in the front." Having explained such a sentence, Huang Quans emperor wanted to go all the way. The people around him were his people except Jiang Bai. No one dared to violate his orders. Jiang Bai is no exception. Following Huang Quans emperor as if he had not encountered any danger, he was very smooth all the way. After walking a few miles, he stagnated in front of a building that was significantly more brilliant than before. The buildings here are obviously different from before. If Jiang Bai was where the slums were before, this is the place where the royal family lived. Although it has been broken, it can be faintly felt the glory of the year. There are ruins and broken walls everywhere. The tall stone pillars and the rubble of the elite are immortal, and people can still see the extraordinary here. There is a palace in front of it. Although it is somewhat broken, it still does not completely collapse. This is like the palace building area of ??the palace. There is a plaque with a size of ten feet on the main entrance: "Shocking Hall", three words, The pen walks the dragon snake and hangs high. The four heavens, the world of the world, the world of the world, the heavens, the reincarnation, the Wanxian Hall, are the four pillars, and the four churches form a complete interception. Above the four halls is the magnificent palace on the Central Mountain Range that has been split into two halves. Huang Quan the Great was born in the reincarnation. "Stunning the world, is one of the four churches of the heavens, suppressing everything in the world, and also forging the main armor, cutting the four churches, the main armor of the world, the main magic weapon of the heaven, the master of the reincarnation, Wanxian Donor medicine." "When the interception of the heavenly education was shattered, it was not robbed. There are many good things in the world. After so many years, there are countless things that have been damaged, but there are still some good things." "After entering, don''t rush, grab the remnants, and distribute them!" When he said this, Huang Quans emperor looked at Jiang Bais eyes. Jiang Bai did not care about his shoulders. He knew that the goods were saying that he was a man of his own, and he ate Huang Quans fate, who dared not Listen to him? He said that if this is the case, it is obviously for himself. These, Jiang Baixin is clear. He licked his shoulder and gave the other a bright smile. Huang Quan did not speak, and everyone entered. In front of this shocking world, a pattern of exuding metal light emerged out of thin air, blocking everyone, and rushing up the weapon, forming a formation to block anyone who wants to enter. Many masters suddenly changed their faces. Under the acquiescence of Huang Quan, one of them threw out a magic weapon, a purple umbrella, and threw it out, emitting purple light. This is a defensive treasure, but it has just been thrown out and was strangled. This purple umbrella immediately shattered and was directly destroyed by weapons. "Heavenly forces will destroy the world!" The palace has no expression and looks at the blade of countless wastes in front of him. He whispered to Jiang Bai. After seeing Gong Youyan, the other party whispered: "This is an ancient method, gathering numerous spiritual weapons, the last is the king''s blade, possessing spirituality, using special means to sacrifice, forming a formation. "" "With infinite power, it is said to be able to destroy the world." "But it takes a few emperors to be put together, and it can be done with an infinite blade. I don''t know what level of formation is here, but I shouldn''t be weak in this situation. I have only heard of this formation. It has been lost in the early years." "I didn''t expect to see it here." Nodded, Jiang Bai found that Gong Wuyan is still a little used. As a goddess of the devil, she is at least more knowledgeable than herself. Moreover, it is clever and clever, and it is very interesting. At this time, when I saw my curiosity, I immediately came together to explain it. It is undoubtedly very good. The saints of the demon sect are good at confusing the sentient beings, grasping the hearts of the people, being servants, and flattering themselves, naturally appearing exceptionally handy. Jiang Bai was very curious. At this time, Huang Quans emperor should deal with this problem. He saw that Huang Quans emperor bit his finger and took out a golden token to lower the blood. Then I lost it. The token broke out with golden light, and when it broke into it, the surrounding soldiers seemed to have spirituality, and they rushed over, but after touching the golden light. This method suddenly collapsed, countless in the sky, the waste of the circling of the blade, have landed on these all sides of the ground, showing the original appearance, the knife and the sword, the axe and the hook, everything. Every one is extremely extraordinary and eye-catching. Jiang Bai wants to take advantage of the situation, but he does not dare to chaos. These soldiers form a formation, which is implicated in each other. One is to move the entire formation, and it is likely to be countered. There are unpredictable consequences. Didnt you see Huang Quans emperor not chaos? Just glanced at it and walked forward. While walking, he said: "Whoever has moved these weapons, one road to death, don''t blame me." He said so, who dares to move? After walking all the way, I found that after the door, I suddenly saw a few roads and hundreds of temples. Each has a different name, namely "swords, axe, knife room, etc.. etc.." The names are different. In the vagueness, Jiang Bai can see that there is a flash of light inside, there should be extraordinary weapons in it. At that time, Jiang Bai wanted to start. He and Huang Quans emperor came and said that they had a good advantage of 20%. He could not believe that after everything was completed, Huang Quans emperor would separate himself from himself, or if he had to do it first, there would be no hair. Chapter 1492： Cut off the sky The first thousand four hundred and ninety-two chapters Thinking of this, Jiang Bai is somewhat eager to try. His action, Huang Quan, looked in his eyes but did not stop it. Even Jiang Bai saw a smile from the other side''s eyes. This makes Jiang Baixin feel awkward, and it is not a day or two to deal with this old liar. When was this goods so good? Let yourself ask for it? For a time, Jiang Bai did not dare to come. For a long while, I decided to make a vote, just to start, a stern voice came: "~~" The voice seems to be crying, full of compassionate sentiments. I dont know where it came from, but its just coming, Jiang Baiqis body is fried. The sweaty hair stood up at this moment, and the cold sweat instantly spread all over the body, pouring out the bucket from every pore. The boundless pressure makes Jiang Bai almost unable to breathe. In the next second, the voice of Huang Quans emperor came to Jiang Bais ear: Do killing people, dont hesitate in blood sacrifices! Then I saw Huang Quans shot on the spot. I grabbed a handful of people and stretched the mouth on the other side. I used the soul to win the hand and instantly pulled out all the blood of the other party and even the milky white soul. Jiang Dad has a kind of learning, and his movements are not slow. He reached out and smashed six heads, including a master of the king and four masters of the holy period. When more than 20 million prestige points were recorded, the others head was also degraded. The body was captured by Jiang Bai by the body of Huang Quan, and the blood gathered in the river under the traction of the other. The next second was scattered in the courtyard, and gathered in front of them at a position of about ten feet. In the next second, a gray figure appeared in front of Jiang Bai and others. A corpse with a pale face and still some corpse spots is still flying. A veteran can''t guess the age, but it has been dead for a long time, this is for sure. Think about how long the interception of the gods has been destroyed? At least tens of thousands of years? Even more long. Such a long history, that is, the steel will decay and break, the black iron will become a residue, but the body of this old road is still intact, except for some corpse, there is no difference with the dead. Extremely striking is that he has a black sword on his head, and now only reveals a rusty hilt, and the person looking at it is hairy. I don''t know what the old road is. As soon as he arrived at the blood of several masters of blood sacrifices between Huang Quan and Emperor Jiang, he was taken out of the air and automatically plunged into the body of the old road after hovering around the old road. This makes Jiang Bai feel that the old face in the distance seems to be ruddy. There is no longer a cry of "", instead it is murmured: "The soul is coming back~~ returning!" The sound is still chilling. I don''t know what kind of role it was before life. It would be so terrible. But soon Jiang Bai knew what kind of character is in front of him. Because Huang Quan, who is not far from Jiang Bai, saw this old road, the eyelids were so rare that they were rare. This black man can rarely see such performance. What is even more amazing is that Huang Quans emperor was so respectful and respectful that he was wearing a black robes. He was kneeling in front of Jiang Bais old road, respectfully decapitated nine times, whispering. Shouting: "The disciple reincarnation is arrogant and meets to teach the real person." "One day, the disciples will surely report the ancient gods and hatreds of the heavens. Please also teach the real people to leave me for the time being, and take the treasures of the heavens and teach them to recover." When he did this, the people around him followed him. Jiang Bai, though not guilty, had already squandered his heart. Cut off the sky to teach? It is a great emperor, even a great man among the great emperors, who has come to the end of the practice. No wonder so many years have passed, he has been dead for so long, even the body is not destroyed, was killed, a sword directly into the head, the flesh actually has magical powers, wandering here, this is obviously the soul is not dead, the faith is not extinguished The rhythm. Think about it too, except that the great emperor who can survive for so many years still does not rot? Its just this Huang Quan Emperor... Want to avenge the eclipse? This statement is like a loyal disciple? I don''t know if it is true or not, but looking at this surface, Huang Quan''s emperor is quite loyal to this ecstasy. just. . He is sure that he is looking for a sword of dominance to revenge? amount. . Well, although Huang Quans emperor has already reached its peak, it has gradually begun to recover. Even rumors that he has touched the threshold of the Great Emperor, he will be able to advance to the Great when he is repaired. Can the great emperor, the sword of the people do not have not killed, the old road to the heavens is not one of the emperors? Still not let people kill? The ecstasy of the glory days of that year was not because of offending people, let people give up? Jiang Bai is not optimistic about Huang Quan. However, Huang Quans emperor still had the result. After nine dedications of Huang Quans respectful decapitation, he offered a blood sacrifice. The old road seemed to have recovered a clear silence. I took a deep look at Huang Quans emperor and said it extremely difficult to say Road... Road. Broken. No. Cant go. After that, it turned into a sly look, and the disappearance disappeared. This made the face of Huang Quan''s face change, the expression of the indefinite change constantly, and Jiang Bai also changed his face. The most important thing in the doctrine of intercepting the heavens is not the rare magic weapon. There are those things that were destroyed in the same battle. The main peak was divided into two. The sword that dominated the year was under the shackles, and the whole squad was slaughtered. The true essence was no longer there. The things left behind were extraordinary, but they were not the most precious. The most precious thing is the beginning of the road. But now, this old road suddenly came: "The road is broken." This makes Jiang Bai very speechless. To this day, he did not know what kind of road it was. He did not know what the place was for, and what was the meaning, but he knew that after Huang Quans emperor heard this, his face changed. Then there was a sudden stunned seat, and I was foolish and stunned for a long while. Jiang Bai was a fool and knew that the road was crucial, otherwise it would not let the role of Huang Quans emperor make such a performance. Without paying attention to him, Jiang Bai directly broke into the temples. Huang Quan is now stupid. He didn''t have the time to talk to him. It is true that he took his own benefits first. The things here are all extraordinary. Jiang Bai will not let go of it. He said that he can not use it himself. Even if he can''t, can he use it for himself? When I rushed in, I began to search immediately. Jiang Bai discovered that there were no weapons of the Tianzun class among the various temples. All of them were armored by Wang Jing, and the Tianzun class armor that had a qualitative impact on Jiang Bai No. Chapter 1493： Silent raid The first thousand four hundred and ninety-three chapters of the silence Jiang Bai is not polite, and he has been searching for it in an instant, unfolding his own world of the world, and collecting these things into one brain. Nothing has been let go, there are hundreds of pieces of royal weapons, and thousands of armored sacred armies, which are extremely simple, just take a piece of the most extraordinary armor on your body, others All of the income is in the bag. When Huang Quans emperor reflected it, Jiang Bai here has already completed everything and collected it here. I thought that Huang Quan''s emperor would be angry from this, but found that the other side only looked at Jiang Bai deeply, and simply did not bother to compete with Jiang Bai for these things, which made Jiang Bai, who played a small cleverness, feel awkward at the time. A sneer, Huang Quan, the emperor said: "Jiang Bai''s benefits have already been taken. This has nothing to do with you. It looks good here." Huang Quans sneer sneered, then slowly walked into the center of the courtyard, gently pressed in front of a dragon sculpture, and then a stone platform appeared. There was a depression on the stone platform. Huang Quans emperor took the token before. Go in. In the next second, in front of everyone, the ground trembled, cracked out of thin air, and the vast open space began to tremble. A rectangular stone temple suddenly rose from the ground. There is no lobby in the stone hall, no walls, and it stands in the center of the courtyard, but there are several weapons to visit, and each one is extremely extraordinary. There is a strange brilliance, one of which is murderous, and it gives a chilling feeling from afar. A long shot of blood was red and bloody. A huge axe burned with flames, as if you could burn everything. A pair of double hammers, as big as a mountain, seems to be able to suppress the earth. Six seven eight weapons, each one. . They all shine, with extraordinary temperament, seeing these Jiang Bai''s faces were green at the time. These are the essences, and each one is the sword of the heavenly class, which makes Jiang Baiyan very impressed. In addition to this, Jiang Bai also saw that there were various materials placed in the center of the main hall. There were countless materials placed there. Jiang Bai did not know much, but only knew several kinds. Its already horrified. Because just one, it is enough to go against the sky. Enough to scare people away. For example, the nine days of Jinjing, Jiang Bai knows that thing, this thing Jiang Bai used to listen to once, it is said that it is a natural crystal, it is only a hundred million years to come out, a continent and a star are not necessarily able to breed a fist-sized piece . After getting it, you need a few days to use water to water for a hundred years, and you can make it with a special secret method. It is the supreme treasure of the forged sword. There is also the deep sea blood dragon stone, which is the true dragon dragon bead. It must be pure and pure five-pronged golden dragon. When it is round, it gathers all the dragons into the dragon''s eye, and puts it in the deep sea sea eye. In the dense land, it can be formed after millions of years of weathering. There are also rumors of chaotic stones in the depths of chaos. The essence of the original true dragon. The tail feathers of the phoenix at the beginning, and so on. . Extremely precious. There are still many Jiang Baijians who have never seen them, but they also know that there are hundreds of them. The number is huge and they are piled up like hills. Anything that is a treasure that you have won is not to be seen. But now there is no other way. Jiang Bai wants these things, but Huang Quan, the great man, has already said that his own benefits are enough. The things here are not their own. It seems a bit ugly to think about what you just eat. I swept away, but did not think that this real essence is no longer in the temple, but in this underground, now it is alright. Its awkward to make this look. Its definitely not possible to grab it now. Not to mention that Huang Quan, the emperor who owns the reincarnation, can do it himself, that is, he can and can''t mess. Now, if you dont want to talk about rules, its turning your face. Huang Quans emperor will not be polite with himself. Tear-off face does not have any advantage for himself. Just before the doorway, there was no Huangquan Emperor who couldnt break it. He knew about his own strength, Jiang Bai, and there was a faint murderous murder in the doorway. Jiang Bai does not feel that he can cope. Therefore, I can only watch as Huang Quans emperor is ready to collect these things but cannot do it. However, Jiang Bai does not do anything but does not mean that other things do not work. Jiang Bais "sudden death" sword in the hands of Jiang Bai has been hung around his waist since he entered here. He is still using it and has been hanging there since the use is completed. . There was nothing to come. At this time, the stone temple suddenly appeared. This long sword shook slightly. When Jiang Bai had not reflected it, it had already turned into a stream of light and rushed out. Go straight to the "brush" of Huang Quan, and cross the front of the other''s neck. Huang Quans emperor avoided the time and did not have any problems, only the position of the chin was slightly inlaid with blood. The "silence" did not continue to attack, "brush" inserted into the nine days of gold crystal, and then vacated to release the sword gas, between the electric light and flint, the sword gas provoked countless materials, fell into the central furnace. The unknown solution in the stove wrapped the long sword out of thin air, and the next second rose. There was a strange rune on the stove. Except for all kinds of materials, nothing can be approached, and Huang Quans subconscious shots are blocked. As soon as he reached out, he wrapped his arm in flames, and Huang Quans emperor rushed back. The flames continued to rise, and they were extinguished by various means. At this time, Huang Quan the Great turned around, his eyes cold, his face twisted and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, biting his teeth and saying: "Jiang Bai!!" The sound was almost smashed out, and his anger was soaring. At this moment, Huang Quans emperor was already red. The most precious thing in the whole world is not the weapons of the Tianzun class but the materials. Although these weapons of the Tianzun class are precious, they are not seen in the eyes of Huang Quan. In the past, the interception of the heavens was not a problem. In the past, the interception of the heavens had infinite treasures. There were no hundred and eighty in Tianzun. Everyone had the weapons of the Tianzun class, but the strengths and weaknesses were different. The top of the World War I was destroyed. Most of the left is some semi-finished products or just forged successfully. The quality is not very high, although it is useful to him, but it does not have to be so distressed. What is really precious is the materials. In the past, Tianshitang once attempted to forge a soldier, so he collected countless materials. In the end, there was no time to implement it. These materials are placed here. This is what Huang Quan Emperor really wants. Now it''s good, people are all in one pot, all the materials are in the center of the world, that the world can be forged a soldier, nothing can not melt in the furnace, and even inspired the chaos of fire in the furnace. These materials can''t be taken out by myself. Chapter 1494： Big Brother, am I wrong? The first thousand four hundred and ninety-four chapters, my brother, am I wrong? If it is the peak of the year, there are still some ways. But now, what can Huang Quans emperor do in addition to a bitter smile? This is the fire of chaos, claiming to melt everything, except in this treasure furnace, other places can not accommodate it. One star and a half can burn the kingdom, and the master of the respected realm should dare to reach in, and also divide you into ashes in minutes. I just swayed twice by hand outside, and I didnt touch the real flame at all. The pain of burning was unbearable. If it was not evacuated in time, my hand would be abolished. Something inside this situation. . Do you want to take it out? Basically, it is a dream. This is the root of his anger! These things are one of the main purposes of his coming here, and many materials have disappeared, and the world simply does not exist. He wants these things to wait for one day to be able to resume his cultivation, and even to board the heavens. After becoming the emperor, it was used to sacred the reincarnation and let the reincarnation become the foundation of the emperor. Well now, all of this is gone. This. . This is what Jiang Bai did. Therefore, the current Huang Quan Emperor has red eyes and almost wants to eat. "Cough.. Oh.. I said that I didn''t do it. It was the sword that I made myself. Do you believe it or not?" Jiang Bai stood there, coughing twice, pointing to the raging fire. The "silence" that stands in the middle. After talking about the burning flame, and looking at the cold face of Huang Quan, Jiang Bai did not have a good intention to say. The "permanence" came very extraordinary, and may involve the battle of the gods of the year. Even according to the holy tree, the glamorous Shang Dynasty was destroyed by this thing. Although Jiang Bai is not convinced, there are indeed many people who have made up their minds about this thing. It should be extraordinary. But this thing will be known to you, and you will not believe when you say it. The reason is very simple. The "dead silence" is very ordinary outside. Although it is sharp, it has no spirituality and no self-awareness. Even the weapons of the Tianzun class are inferior. It does not show too extraordinary places. Except for being very sharp, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. It doesn''t look like a treasure with self-awareness and self-control of its own behavior, because that is the exclusive privilege of Dibao. Even the treasures of the Tianzun class like the reincarnation have no such ability. Without the masters command and command, according to common sense, there is no such thing as silence. "Do you believe this?" Huang Quan said coldly and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him. "Letter ah ~ the key you do not believe!" Jiang Bai smiled and said that he was so dry, he must be faithful, the key is that Huang Quan, the emperor in front of him, does not believe it. This is the most troublesome. Slowly released the reincarnation, Huang Quan, who stood there, said coldly: "This sword is yours, you must be able to control it, we can''t open this furnace from the outside, but you can let it just communicate it. come out." "If Jiang Bai is interested, I will do what I say." "Although I don''t know why you know this about Tianshijiao, I even know how to manipulate the Qiankun furnace, and I have gathered so many materials into the Qiankun furnace, I want to forge your broken sword." "But Jiang Bai''s materials are just as shocking as they are. They are used to forge the emperor. Your use of the broken sword is not worth using. It is completely ruining things." "I have worked hard for the materials inside. I can''t help but lose. If you follow what I said, I can put you in a life. If you don''t follow what I said, don''t blame me." "Mom. How can you be polite?" Jiang Baizhi wanted to get the sword out, but he could communicate with the "silence". All of them let Jiang Bai have some doubts about whether it is their own thing, and how can they communicate? Originally, it was a fire, and now Huang Quan, the emperor, said that Jiang Bai was annoyed at the time. The **** still has a hand in his own partnership, and now threatens himself? Who does he think he is? To be honest, Jiang Bai can''t beat him, but he is really not afraid of this. The system is in the hands of the world, this is Jiang Bai''s current true state of mind, especially Jiang Bai has 500 million prestige points in hand. I don''t put anyone in my eyes. Except for the unpredictable emperor, Jiang Bai and others don''t take care of it because he can leave at any time without any danger at all. Even if Huang Quans emperor had a reincarnation, he could not stand himself. "Jiang Bai! It seems that you are really ready to tear my face with me? Is this the legendary money?" The face of Huang Quans emperor was completely cold, and the reincarnation was in the sky with six colors of light, which was constantly rotating. Under the control of Huang Quans emperor, it seemed that it could fall at any time, and completely suppressed Jiang Bais bastard. The relationship between the two has changed from a partner to a tit-for-moment enemy in a blink of an eye. It seems that if you dont agree, you will start. Suffering in my heart, knowing that this is big, I will immediately roll out and roll out. This place must not be left because I am not an opponent of Huang Quans emperor. Even more terrible is that now tearing his face and playing, he fled by the system, his own pot is white, not only that. . The "silence" sword in the Qiankun furnace is no longer. This is Jiang Bai''s unacceptable. This sword has a big relationship. It has just exceeded the imagination of Jiang Bai. Although it has brought trouble to Jiang Bai, it can be seen that it is extraordinary, and it is not a last resort. Jiang Bai does not want to give up. . But now, Jiang Bai can''t think of other tricks. Unless you can get the sword out, otherwise. . This irony will tear the rhythm of the face. Huang Quans emperor said that these things are used to refine the treasure. It is foreseeable that one of his intentions to come here is to use these materials for the purpose of letting the reincarnation rise to the emperor one day. Now that this "silence" has been done, things are getting bigger. Very large, Huang Quan the Great is determined not to end with himself, even if Jiang Baifu is useless. "That. Big Brother, I admit it wrong? I am wrong? This thing, really has nothing to do with me, this sword I also got the chance to get it, don''t look ordinary, but it can be very big." "Some of the gods are normal. I just couldn''t get it. I can''t do it. I can''t do it. I communicated. It doesn''t take care of me. Now, I don''t have a move." "It doesn''t blame me for this." Jiang Baifu was soft, and the husband could bend and stretch. He had the most intuitive performance in Jiang Bai. When he saw that things were wrong, he couldnt beat the bastard. Jiang Bai was a change of face and chose to admit defeat temporarily. Don''t ask for anything else, just ask for more delays here. Chapter 1495： The old road is coming again. The first thousand four hundred and ninety-five chapters of the old road are coming again. Jiang Bais idea is simple, and that is waiting. . This "silence" enters it, and tempering itself with those materials with flames is certainly not without aim. This thing is mysterious. It seems that there is no self-awareness, but the move just made is obviously extraordinary. Jiang Bai does not want to give up this thing for no reason. If you want to bet on a gamble, it doesn''t matter if you are embarrassed. Just like this, Huang Quan, the emperor, took time. Because "silence" can not be unlimited, always in the furnace. It will always come out. After coming out, it will definitely be much stronger than before. It is very extraordinary. At that time, Jiang Bai might be able to rely on this **** to be awesome. Even if you can''t advance, can you still be worse than before? "Lonely" has a very big effect on Jiang Bai at this stage. Jiang Bai could not bear to give up. So Jiang Bai recognized it. Its just that Jiang Bais attitude made Huang Quans emperor sneer after a while: Jiang Bai, do you think it is possible? "What is impossible, the relationship between the two is here, old friends, I helped you that year." "Now I am soft, not yet?" "Then you are too rude." Jiang Bai stood there and said no. "You don''t need to talk about your feelings, but they use each other. You have the ability to leave, but don''t go, want to delay the time here?" "Hey, take care of you, don''t want to go, then die!" Huang Quans emperor has been with Jiang Bai for some time. If the worlds people who know Jiang Bai are the most, this one can definitely rank in the top three. After a long time with Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai did not evade many things before, and experienced several life and death. Moreover, two people later became enemies. Naturally, he knows Jiang Bai very well, and Jiang Baiyi knows what it means. With a sneer, the reincarnation in the sky has been motivated by him. The six-color ray descends from the sky and goes straight to Jiang Bai. He wants to kill Jiang Bai here. There are only two choices in front of Jiang Bai, either to use the system immediately, and then to leave this ghost place and run far away. Huang Quans emperor is no better than taking him. One is to resist the reincarnation with the power of heaven. No matter which one is not a good choice. At that time, Jiang Bai set aside his posture, prepared for confrontation, and gathered all the forces to prepare for the strongest blow. He knew that Huang Quan was powerful, but Jiang Bai did not intend to escape without fighting. In any case, there is always a match, otherwise he is not reconciled, even if it is not an opponent, he has a system, there are 500 million prestige, consciously can not die. The reincarnation disk in the sky keeps turning, and the illusion of the six reincarnations comes along. Numerous Shura evil spirits descend from the sky, gather together and become a light column of gold and black coils, and go straight to the top of Jiang Baitou. Infinite pressure follows. At this time, a figure appeared out of thin air, so that Huang Quan and Emperor Jiang suddenly scared a cold sweat, and they put away their own means. The reincarnation stopped the attack in an instant, and Jiang Bai also stood straight and squatted. The hair is bursting. Because the old road before... is back. The last one was to teach the real person, and the head was taught by a black sword. After leaving, there was a ghostly body coming back. Looks like a pair of eyes, no gloom, faintly appearing between the two, ignore the reincarnation in the sky, and ignore the Jiang Bai and Huang Quan the Great not far away. So slowly came over, there was no half-length in the eyes, and his face was a little more rosy than when he first met. Can still be pale. He appeared so out of thin air, step by step toward the central position of the Qiang furnace, the movement is not fast, there is no special momentum, but every step, Jiang Bai and other people''s heart will follow. "Blood sacrifice!" Huang Quan the Great opened again, and the voice and Jiang Bai, this time he and Jiang Bai were separated by the old road, no one dared to go through the old road. Although Huang Quans emperor is a disciple of the Tianshi religion, the Taoist religion has been perished. Although the old road in front of him is a tutor of the heavenly religion, it is just a walking dead, retaining the flesh and some souls that are not condensed. Wandering here all the year round, unless there is something else to wake him up, otherwise he is a walking dead. And it is the kind of danger that can be violently murdered at any time, and there is no disadvantage, no one can walk away. Huang Quans emperor simply did not dare to come in front of him. Unless you can wake up the other side and let the other party leave, it will be like the one you just met. If Huang Quans emperor does not sacrifice this corpse, it is estimated that the body will wash them. It was because the blood sacrifice awakened the other side''s little spiritual knowledge. The body was left. According to the truth, it would not reappear in a short time, but it was not thought that it was now again. This corpse, but the body of the Great, even without any magic, without any magical power, only need a finger can also destroy the mountain, destroying the existence of the stars. He and Jiang Bai could not afford it. In the blink of an eye, he adjusted his strategy and asked Jiang Bai to sacrifice blood with him. To be exact, it is to let Jiang Baixue sacrifice, because he is standing next to the Qiankun furnace, not far from the crowd, but there are old roads in the middle to move around, he does not dare to come, want to kill people blood sacrifice, can only rely on Jiang Bai. Against the eyes of Huang Quan, he blinked his eyes. Jiang Bai was not moved. Instead, he looked at each other with sarcasm. Blood sacrifice? Damn, let the old man leave after the blood sacrifice, and then let you **** kill me? Am I so stupid? Jiang Bai said that he would not do this. If the corpse wants to murder and kill, it has little to do with him. He has a system in his body and may run away at any time. In the face of the Huangquan Emperor and the corpse holding the reincarnation, Jiang Bai feels that the physical body of this old road is more reliable. At the very least, he did not violently kill and kill. Once he left after the blood sacrifice, did Huang Quans emperor not immediately settle with himself? It is also dangerous, and it is better to pull a point back. To die, everyone will die together. Jiang Bais attitude Huang Quans emperor looked in his eyes and angered Jiang Bais anger: Jiang Bai, what do you mean? Hurry up! "Do you know what this is? This is the body that teaches the real person, the peak of the great emperor! The existence of immortality, he was killed in the past, he was killed by his own and inserted into the back of the head, there is a resentment and a little soul remaining Let him wander around the world like a walking dead, guarding the heavenly dojo." "He is unconscious, unless the blood sacrifice makes him recover the little bit of spirituality, look at my face, will not shoot for us, otherwise, any living things here will be killed by him." "That is the body of the Great, do you think you are hiding?" Chapter 1496： Reenactment The first thousand four hundred and ninety-six chapters The words of Huang Quans emperor made Jiang Bai frown. He said that this is true, and that there is no grievance in the simple body of the consciousness. Nothing is known except for killing. If he does not sacrifice blood, let him leave here with the fragrant fire of Huang Quan, the consequences are unimaginable. This is the body of the emperor, to really move hands, minutes, let Jiang Bai and Huang Quan the two guys know how to behave in the future. If it is normal, Jiang Bai will not dare to make a joke about this. If the blood sacrifice does not begin, once the old road begins to kill, the people present who are in charge of you can''t run, even Huang Quan, who has the reincarnation, is a dead end. If his fierce commander, perhaps a turnaround, is a powerful person in the eyes of the gods, but after all, it is only a dead body that has not been known for many years. The Hefei Weiming emperor has a reincarnation in the hands of really not afraid of so much, but the question is, is Huang Quan the emperor now a quasi-emperor? The answer is obviously no, the current Huang Quan Emperor can be worse than his peak period is not a star and a half. This strength is simply not enough to see. It doesn''t take much effort, it''s a trick... it''s dead. In the later period of the king, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is already a high presence. In ancient times, it could be called God. It is extremely powerful, and it is very fast, and it is unparalleled in power. Can it be better than the ants in front of the Great? wrong. . Even the ants are not as good as it is. "Cut ~" Jiang Bai sneered, not taking it seriously, simply did not take care of Huang Quan, which made Huang Quan the Emperor immediately sweating over his forehead. With the approaching approach of the old road, everyone stopped breathing, and Huang Quans face was full of anxiety: Jiang Bai, what do you want to say now, immediately blood sacrifices those around you, otherwise we will die! "I am not kidding!" Huang Quan is really anxious, this voice is almost useless, my face has been distorted, because the old sword on the head is already close to his side, a pair of godless eyes staring at the fire in front of him Qiankun furnace. Only one meter away from Huangquan the Great, the two people are almost close together. Once this corpse rises, Huang Quan is definitely the first to die. He didn''t dare to move now, even keeping a straight posture, and the sweat on his forehead fell down. I want to leave, but I am afraid that because of my own movements, I will be unable to bear the consequences of the body. I want to know that this is because the resentment is not scattered, leaving a soul, and manipulating the body of the body is the most terrifying. For everything is full of hostility, it is natural to kill the hearts of all beings, a little wrong, it may make it violent, really can not hide anyone who can kill. Huang Quan, the great emperor, does not want to let this big man rise in the flesh because of his little movements. . He really cried and there was no place to cry. It is a pity that Jiang Bai turned a deaf ear to his words, which made Huang Quans temperament almost vomiting blood. "Jiang Bai, I will talk to you again! I don''t know what means you have, so that you are so calm, confident that you can leave when you are in the real body, but I tell you, this is impossible!" "Teaching a real person has already reached the peak of the great emperor. Even if the first emperor was in the same era with him, he would not be able to win the battle. The two wins and losses are also between the five and five." "You are a disciple of the First Emperor. How terrible he is. I think you have a lot of thoughts. If you are not a man who is not weaker than him, if you don''t cut off the heavens, you will not be able to dominate the world." "Strong Qin is also a tree that has been erected for hundreds of years, but I have been obsessed with the ancient gods for thousands of years. The body of the real person is not eternal, and at least it is immortal. There is a sorrowful resentment. A flesh, you are not an opponent if you have a day." "Want to get out of his hands? It is simply a dream of idiots, let alone the level of your present, that is, when I met the body of the real person in my heyday, I have to shun the house, and your means cannot be used!" "Listen to me, don''t mess around, don''t let the two of us go together for the sake of the moment. Isn''t this the result you want?" "What''s the matter, say it, just say it, I promise you!" Huang Quan, the emperor, is really anxious now. Looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, he couldnt help but come up with such a statement. He had to let Jiang Bais condition, and it seems that the physical body of this old man brought tremendous pressure on him. I know that things are almost the same. If I go on, I will definitely play with fire. Jiang Bais face has a bright smile and puts forward his own conditions to Huang Quans emperor: This place, we have five or five points, the previous things, a write-off! "What! Jiang Bai, you are crazy! This is impossible! What capital do you have to talk to me about such conditions.. I." Jiang Bais words made Huang Quans emperor angry and his face suddenly changed. He felt that Jiang Bais appetite was too big. He also knows the conditions under discussion. It is actually not easy to implement. He is a strong party and has solved this problem. He really turned his face with Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bai is helpless. As for the letter of the righteousness, it is not a thing in the eyes of the fascinating world like Huang Quan. Is the faithfulness of God and horses comparable to the interests? However, he heard that Jiang Bais conditions were still raging, and he felt that Jiang Bai was too greedy. When Huang Quans words were not finished, Jiang Bai was blocked in half: The conditions are such a condition, you love to promise not to agree, do you have the ability to sacrifice these people yourself? "Oh, as long as you are not afraid of the things around you, you will be slaughtered first." Jiang Bais words made Huang Quans face a pig liver color. As Jiang Bai said, he didnt have a choice. Its not impossible to do it himself, but its easy to drag himself into danger. This is what he is not willing to do. "it is good!" The Emperor Huang Quanquan promised the next two, the voice fell, Jiang Bai shot with a sword, the two kings and the remaining ones into the holy masters on the spot, the head rolling, blood spewing. Huang Quans emperor shot at the right time, and the soul of the soul took the other persons blood soul, gathered here, a few meters away from him. Formed a strange situation, and then a brain toward the old road drilled into the past, into the body of the other side, let this pale cheeks have a bit of blood, Muran''s eyes have a bit of agility. Such a scene made Huang Quans emperor breathe a sigh of relief, knowing that the blood sacrifice was successful, and the touch of the real person who had taught the real person was temporarily restored. Its just that he breathed a sigh of relief. Jiang Bais face was smiling, and the number of participating kings faces was not so good. One by one, the face is so green, the face is gloomy, and the mood is low to the extreme. Chapter 1497： Suspected The first thousand four hundred and seventy-seven chapters are suspected of the treasure They are not stupid, and each one can be said to be the pride of the various factions. It is not for the purpose of coming to death in this doctrine of the heavenly teachings, but to compete for the opportunity. What if you don''t have the ability to do your own thing? I just didn''t think that Huang Quan''s metamorphosis was too strong. They used the reincarnation to suppress them. In order to survive, they had to invest in Huang Quan''s majesty. I swallowed this yellow spring. Do this under the door of Huang Quan, the dog. I thought it was extremely tragic, and I didn''t expect much from the future. I didn''t expect this to be just the beginning. The Emperor Huang Quan gathered them not to make them loyal to themselves, but to bring them around and serve as materials for blood sacrifices. Yes, the material of the blood sacrifice, they were discovered when the blood sacrifice of the first Huangquan Emperor. Can still hold some kind of luck, in the mind of the dead and the dead, and follow the Huang Quan Emperor. But now it seems that it is not the case at all. After the shot, Huang Quan and the Jiang Bai teamed up to come to the second blood festival. How can these people''s moods be good? If they hadn''t swallowed Huang Quan, they would die if they escaped. If Jiang Bai and Huang Quan were too strong, they have now fled. This is the case, some people have already started a different kind of thinking, thinking that as long as there is a chance, immediately flee, definitely not stay here for a long time. Even if I finally escaped from a death, it was better than being killed here by a living sacrifice. Its just their inner activities, theres no one to pay attention to, either Jiang Bai or Huang Quans emperor. In their view, these people are not important at all. Just after the palace and the faceless voice, she gathered her into the world of Dongtian, and Jiang Bai ignored the others. The minds of both of them are now in the old way. Cut off the body of the Lord. "The reincarnation disciple is proud to teach the real person, disciple." Huang Quan, the emperor, saw that the other side had recovered a trace of Qingming and fell to the ground. It seemed that he was ready to say the words he had said before, but the interceptor of the sword with a sword on his head was waved to stop the other party from continuing. A pair of eyes stood there and looked straight at the front of the Kun Kun furnace wrapped in chaotic fire, has been combined with many materials "silence". There was a glimmer of brilliance in the eyes. "Is it not tolerate you?" "Also.. Also. How can it accommodate you, even if we can''t tolerate it, how can we accommodate you?" "Just, these materials.. Not enough for you to recover, not enough to challenge it." This made Huang Quans emperor and Jiang Bai look at each other and saw the enthusiasm in the others eyes. I did not expect this dead silence to have such a big come. Its obvious that the teacher of the cut-off day is not talking to the two of them. The straight hook is against the Qiankun furnace. Its not about the dead silence in the furnace. But who is it? It was turned out to be recognized by the lord, and it was said that this is obviously an equal tone. . This. What is the identity of the singer? Does he talk to a sword like this? Then this sword... Except for the Emperor, Huang Quan and Emperor Jiang can''t think of anything that can talk to the Heavenly Master. The long swords on the other side trembled, absorbing the surrounding materials and emitting colorful light. The enthusiasm of Jiang Bai and Huang Quans eyes was even more fierce. This Emperor Poe has not fully recovered, but it has been hit hard, but its current performance is obviously conscious. Even if a treasure is damaged, it is extremely horrible, once it has a chance to recover. that. . Its hard to imagine. It is equal to one more emperor. This has a deadly appeal to anyone. Its no wonder that the two of them are so enthusiastic. Its just that Jiang Bai has noticed a lot, for example, the words of the lord. it. . who is it? Jiang Bai unconsciously thought of the sword of the master of the gods. I thought of the system and told me that I should not put a sword in front of it. I said that it was a matter of careful eyes. Think of it this way, the sword of the imperial sword, which fell to the present-day situation, is estimated to be unable to escape the sword of the ruler. Is this sword, once trying to challenge the other supreme emperor? So the defeat has become this appearance? Think about it, it may not be impossible without this possibility. Unconsciously, the tide of Jiang Baixin, the sword of death is his. If this is a weapon that once challenged the sword of the ruler, then for Jiang Bai, the benefits can be said to be endless. "Jiang Bai, how is this sword given to me? I promise. I will not take anything in the essay, I will help you all, as long as you give this sword to me." The voice of Huang Quans emperor sounded at this time. "Do you **** that I am stupid?" Jiang Bai was stunned back at the time. A treasure, although it was broken, the treasure that was recovering, its value could not be estimated. Nothing can be exchanged for anything. If it is the heyday of the tragedy, it is naturally eligible to redeem this sword, but now. . The real good things have been cracked, and those powerful weapon weapons have been destroyed many years ago. Intercepting the heavens, now is different from the past, and the remaining things are not as good as this sword. Because it is a treasure, because it is recovering. If there is no complete damage and there is spiritual knowledge, then there is the possibility of recovery. This is just the point, the value is completely incalculable. It is a great emperor. What can be exchanged with it? Jiang Bais words made Huang Quans emperor very speechless. When he wanted to say something, he changed suddenly. He saw that the Tianzhus master held a hand-burning furnace that burned with raging fire. One hand grabbed Jiang Bai, and he did not give Jiang Bai the opportunity to reflect. This scene makes Huang Quan and other people feel a little worried. You see me, I look at you, face to face, and Jiang Bai here only feels in front of him, and then appears in the clouds, above the mountains, on the edge of the cliff. Wearing an old robe, I dont know how many years I have not taken off, I have a sword on my head, and I cant die anymore, but Im standing by my own body because the blood sacrifice preserves a trace of soul. At the rear, the burning furnace is constantly tempering various materials and letting them into the sword of silence. Later, more than half of the collapsed, the temple that was cut off from the middle, exudes a little golden light, reciting its glory in the past, the sky, the clouds, the white mist, a fairyland scene. Jiang Bai knows that he is in the top of the Tiandao teachings, and that is being smashed into the Tianzhu Peak. Looking at everything in front of him, Jiang Bai didn''t have time to appreciate the scenery, but instead looked at the heavenly master who was not far away, and his mood was tense. Chapter 1498： Thirty-three lords The first thousand four hundred and ninety-eight chapters The sacred leader in front of him is not a person in a strict sense. In fact, he is just a smattering of a soul and a corpse. Huang Quans blood sacrifice made him recover a little consciousness, but it was only temporary. It will take a long time to return to the previous state, like a ghost and a ghost, floating in the dojo of this heaven. At that time, Jiang Bai, who was standing next to him, became the most dangerous person. As Huang Quan said, such a person has to deal with himself, and he has no resistance at all. If he can realize that the other party is doing well, Jiang Bai can use the system to save his life. The most fear is that there is no chance to reflect. Just play big. Jiang Bai, who is unconscious, wants to leave here immediately. I don''t want to have a semi-disciplinary relationship with this monster, but I can''t bear the raging fire that wraps around the raging fire. There is a "silence" sword, but it is a suspected emperor''s blade. Jiang Bai was really reluctant to attack the sword that once challenged the sword of the ruler. "Coughing seniors. I.." Taking advantage of the other side, there is still a sense of consciousness. Jiang Bai wants to talk to the other party, let the other party leave himself, or he can leave. In short, everyone should not rely too close. "The road is broken. That road. Broke." The singer of the heavens did not pay attention to him. He stood there looking into the distance and came to such a sentence. This made Jiang Bai stunned, stood up and looked in the direction of the old road, and found a very interesting thing. From here, there is a white jade step, standing in the air, I dont know what it means to make it float in the sky. Among them. There are hundreds of feet wide, each step has a height of more than one meter, connected together, constantly upwards, should have direct access to the sky. But now this step is broken, and the middle seems to have been cut off. Showing a large hole, at least thousands of steps are so broken, the white jade floats in the air like a powder. This makes Jiang Bai stunned. What is the road that the lord of the heavens said? what is this? Thousands of steps? Jiang Bai can jump in the past, this is what breaks, for the master, it is not a matter of course. If it is not the old road here, Jiang Bai wants to jump up and see what the secrets of the white jade stairs that lead to the sky are. "Dengtianjie... Dengtianjie.. It is not this step that is to be boarded. Heavenly Emperor? Great Emperor. Haha. Hahahaha. But it is only an ant. Hahaha." The old road stood there like a neuropathy and said something like it, laughing, like a madman. Jiang Baigang wants to talk, but the words have not been finished yet. The old man turned around and glanced at Jiang Bai in front of him: "The silence is following you, you have to be kind to it, you have to persuade it, the road is broken, the people at the end are provoked. Can''t afford it." "No one can walk to that level, and there is no immortality in the world. The sword of the rule... can''t be challenged." After listening to this, Jiang Baiyu opened his eyes and didn''t know what to say. He didn''t pick up this, and he was too far away. He had nothing to do with him. Just thinking for a moment, Jiang Bais face suddenly changed suddenly, for no reason. The old-fashioned eyes have gradually dimmed, and there is a tendency to return to the gray. Once it returns to the gray appearance, it immediately becomes a walking dead. At that time, Jiang Bai is really dangerous. He couldn''t run anymore, and the Qiankun furnace was right next to him. The lonely sword wrapped in the raging fire was there. Jiang Bai didn''t want to give up. This thing is a treasure, which is very important to him in the future. For a time, Jiang Bai fell into a dilemma. Jiang Bai was a change of face at the time, and the whole person''s expression became very ugly. At this time, the old road went away, which made Jiang Bai grow a sigh of relief. When he left Jiang Bai, he found two white jade ancient books in his original location. There were strange lines on it. When Jiang Bai was taken up, it was a change of face. One was "Thirty-three-three sacred heavens", one This is the "Crossing the Sky" that Xu Changsheng once showed before Jiang Bai. Undoubtedly this is the secret of intercepting the heavens. Where did Xu Changsheng obtain the "Crossing the Sky" Jiang Bai did not know, but one thing is certain is that the "Tian Tian Zhi" is extraordinary, and Jiang Bai was extremely eye-catching. However, Xu Changsheng himself rarely showed it. This thing seems to have a big relationship. Xu Changsheng is not willing to use it. Jiang Bai is not very eager to ask people to ask for this stunt. I did not expect to master this school. As for "Thirty-three-three sacred sacred roads", Jiang Bai is very eye-catching. This is a good thing. Before that, the Jade Emperor gave Jiang Bai thirty-three "Three Heavens to Make Power". But Jiang Jiang, although cultivated, is essentially to get rid of the entanglement of the first emperor, but Jiang Bai is not familiar with the Jade Emperor. He is very skeptical that the other party has moved his hands and feet in this school. Although he is practicing, he has always been wary. Because I dont know what the other party has arranged in that school, the other party is the great emperor. Jiang Bais cultivation is too far away from the people, even if the other side has any hands and feet, Jiang Bai cant see it. I have been uneasy in my heart, now I am fine. With this "Thirty-three-three-sacred sacred heaven", all problems are solved. Jiang Bai no longer has to worry about the problem of the practice. The Jade Emperor is also the first emperor. Both of them are great emperors. They all have thirty-three merits. But both of them are thoughtful and Jiang Bai to them. worried. However, it is reassuring to cut the heavens and teach Jiang Bai, because this singer has said that it is already a dead body, and he has already died. The entire interception of the heavens has also been destroyed. In that year, only two small shrimps fled, one was a disciple of Jiantian, belonging to the ancient eight-year-old, who had already died, and one was the Huangquan Emperor who was reincarnation. When two people were only disciples, they could not manipulate the sect of the heavenly lord and arrange what means, although they did not know why the sect of the priests left this scholastic in the next clearing, instead of giving Huang Quan. However, Jiang Bai knows that at the very least, this is harmless. Therefore, he did not hesitate to directly transform his "Zentian Fortifications" into "Thirty-three-three-sacred sacred heavens". Twenty-four re-construction of heaven and earth, Jiang Bai began to practice "Tian Tian Zhi". With systemic help, Jiang Bai only spent tens of millions of prestige points, and they quickly mastered these two masters. The strength of the two seems to have a slight improvement, which makes Jiang Bai extremely satisfied. I looked at the white jade steps that had broken in half in the sky, and looked at the Qiankun furnace, which was still burning with flames. Jiang Bai knew that he would not be able to leave this place for a while, curious, and vacated, ready to try the one. road. It has been so valued by the sect of the heavenly lord, and has been watched by countless people. There are many emperors. The tightness of this road can be imagined. Jiang Bai wants to try it. For such a mysterious place, he is born with a desire to find out. Chapter 1499： Flying fairy broke nine days The first thousand four hundred and ninety-nine chapters But soon, Jiang Bai found himself wrong. The wrong is outrageous, because the road in front of you is not something you can touch. Just as soon as he reached the top, he wanted to touch the first step. Before he could touch it, Jiang Bai felt that he had touched some kind of taboo. He was suddenly struck by lightning, and the boundless thunder and lightning surged from the sky. The white skin of the river was opened, and he was almost killed on the spot, but he did not dare to touch it again. It took three days to recover, and the whole person was full of fear. I dare not touch this place again. It was so quietly seated there waiting for the fire in the furnace to die. At the same time, looking at the bottom and seeing the situation of Huang Quan''s emperor, Huang Quan is undoubtedly unique in this place. Jiang Bai observed that there are already two halls that have been attacked by him. It is estimated that he has achieved countless benefits. Jiang Bai did not go to participate, and his main task now is to guard the place and wait for the fire to go out. Then I left here with a sword of silence. If it is possible, if the sword is restored, Jiang Bai does not mind killing Huang Quan directly here and grabbing the reincarnation. That is really developed. The release of the First Emperor has always been the main task of Jiang Bai, and it is possible to upgrade to a level one. We must know that Jiang Bai is now the peak of the kingdom, and what is the concept of promotion? Enter the Tianzun class in minutes. Tianzun in his twenties? Think Jiang Bai is afraid of himself. This Nima is absolutely forbidden. The Emperor first estimated that he did not have his own cow. Of course, Jiang Bai does not intend to release the first emperor now, it will make the world chaos, and there is no benefit to himself. He is just a step in the ranks of Wang Yufeng, even if he grows one step further, what is the use of Tianzun? In the face of a peak emperor, who can take him? At that time, your own life can be in the hands of the other party. Jiang Bai is not that stupid. It is definitely not the last moment that the first emperor will be released, of course. . Not to let go, even down to three levels, Jiang Bai can not stand. Originally high on the top, even the third level Jiang Bai immediately smashed. There are countless runs in minutes to kill yourself. Therefore, the emperor must be released, and the reincarnation must be taken. All this must wait until the death of the sword to recover, and then see the strength of its recovery, Jiang Bai will be determined separately. Nothing is idle, the fire is strong, Jiang Bai does not intend to run out and desperately with Huang Quan, so he can only boring on the top of the mountain. It seems to be flustered, and Gong Wuyan is still in his own hands. Before that, he was absorbed into the hole by himself. Now he is bored and just got her out. The mind is moving, and the palace in the world of the cave is in the face of the world. In the cave, the world is the god, it is omnipotent, and a thought palace is caught, it is caught. In front of Jiang Bai. "The son, look for me something?" Gong Wuyan was brought out by Jiang Bai, look around, some hair, and looked at no one, his face was red at the time, whispered to Jiang Bai. "boring.. I am looking for you." Jiang Bai lazily said such a sentence, so that the palace has no face and red face, gnashing his teeth, can not wait to kill Jiang Bai. Not so insulting. Although her palace has no face, although it is defeated, it can be said that it is also the sacred woman of the Tian Mo Zong, the genius of the Tian Mo Zong, who cant be out of the millennium. If it is not for the first time to go out and fight for a certain opportunity, it is absolutely impossible for her to stand in front of the position of Gong Wuyan. Not surprisingly, according to her master, she is properly qualified. In addition to the beauty of the beautiful, in the entire day of the demon, and even the entire practice of the world is a goddess. No matter who is seeing her, she gives me three-point color and respects. No one has ever spoken to her. Deviated. . She has nothing to do with Jiang Bai. Look at the four people, think about the antidote of Huang Quan''s desperate Dan is still in Jiang Bai''s hands, and he has no resistance in front of him. Gong Wuyan can only accept his life. Hard-headed, his face flushed, standing there and saying nothing. Why dont you? Jiang Bais dissatisfied questioned, he was interested in Gong Wuyan, but he didnt have much feelings. Just like he said, its natural to be a god. But if she wants to cooperate, she will kill her by her own time. Jiang Bai never took her as her own. "May. Willing." Gong Wuyan also saw the cold light in Jiang Bai''s eyes, knowing that he would not obey, he must die. As the saint of the demon sect, for this kind of thing, the palace is not so small, it is not so small, it is considered to be open, she is not a virgin woman. Just feeling humiliated, but there is nothing to help. When I said this, I could only watch Jiang Bais hand coming over. After a while, the clothes were scattered and the spring was full of mountains. I don''t know how long it took, Jiang Baixin was satisfied with the clothes, and Gong Wuyan was flushed with fat in his face. Now she has been completely squeezed by Jiang Bai, and the last bit of money is gone. As a smart woman, she knows what to do now. Trying to please Jiang Bai is the only thing she can do now. As for other issues, I can only temporarily stop thinking about it. After a few more days, Jiang Bai and Gong Wuyan were here in Hu Tianhu, and they did not leave. The daily tasks were not only greasy with the palace, but then look at the fire. Undoubtedly, Gong Wuyan is quite attractive. Good shape, beautiful appearance, and will be a magical dance, a demon confession, and so on. It is a deadly attraction for any man, and Jiang Bai is no exception. If it is not Jiang Baizhi''s identification, and knows the details of Gong Wuyan''s appearance, it is estimated that she has now turned to the confused and confused. Finally, on the seventh day of Jiang Bais stay on this hill, the fire was finally extinguished. Jiang Baixin was satisfied with the re-introduction of Gong Muyan into his own hole, and threw the other party into the eyes of the other person''s resentment, and then walked toward the Qiankun furnace. The sound of "" sounded, and then a burst of crisp sound of the sword came, and the sword of the dead emptied, bursting out of the air, only breaking the clouds, flying in the sky, as if there was a sound of dragons. The sword is swaying and tearing the world. Half a squat, and steadily inserted in front of Jiang Bai. Touching the past, a drop of blood dripped on it, the next second sword trembled, a voice rang in front of Jiang Bai: "Master ~ ~" This gave Jiang Bai a sigh of relief. He held the sword in his hand for the next second. He knew that this was the call of silence to him, and he could not help but hold the sword. In the next second, I feel that a set of swords will appear in my mind. "Flying Fairy Breaks Nine Days", this is a brand new sword, similar to the flying sword. Power is endless. Chapter 1500： Sword The first thousand five hundred chapters This is a set of swords that are completely different from the swords of the swordsmanship. It seems to be in harmony with this "silence". The peerless evolution of the peerless treasures is extraordinary. Jiang Bai did not concentrate on learning. He only took some prestige points through the system and directly mastered it. He now has a lot of prestige points. He doesn''t care about this and doesn''t want to waste his time. Because it is like this kind of schooling, it is very time consuming to cultivate it yourself. Even if Jiang Bais qualifications have already been top-notch, you can practice alone for a year and a half and dont want to achieve something. As for ordinary people, this kind of learning and learning needs to be studied for a lifetime. "Are you dead?" After Jiang Bai heard the voice of the other party, he couldn''t help but ask. "Lonely? It is also called silence...but that was before. A long time ago, after I was hit hard, it was called silence. Before that, I had a name, called Xiaolong." "Its all about the dragons and the silence. Its all in the past. I think I should have a new name, Jian Jian. ն? amount. . This name can''t be said to be weird. However, Jiang Bai felt a sense of demeanour, endless anger and endless confidence, which created the current sword. The name, the target is directed at the sword of the dominance. "Is this name meant to get rid of the sword of the dominance?" Jiang Bai did not ask for such a sentence. "There must be a day to cut it off." The sound of the sword slammed in Jiang Bai''s ear. "Amount.. What?. The interceptor reminds me that the road is broken. Don''t think about it." The sword of the ruler is that good? Jiang Bai thinks that it is an idiotic dream. It is not simple. Emperor Bao can certainly have self-awareness and be able to display his own strength and exert a good power. But if you want to use all the power, you still need the support of the master. As the master of this sword, if it must challenge the sword of the ruler, it will force you to drag yourself into the quagmire. Thinking about what he was fighting against the sword of the ruler, Jiang Bai had some scalp numb at the time. This fucking. . I am looking for death. "I know, the road is broken. It can be renewed. In the ancient years, it was broken, but it continued." "Now it''s broken again. It''s not that it can''t be continued. Some people don''t want anyone to go up and squeeze their position. But this road is finally a cycle of heaven and earth. It must be done. The world has changed." "The circuit can be continued." Yan Jian did not care about Jiang Bais words, but instead said such a thing to make Jiang Bai stunned. No longer snoring, this sword has been suspected to have existed for many years, and there are many things to know. Jiang Bai naturally does not doubt the other party''s words. It says so, then this road must be renewed. "But the sword of the rule..." "I have waited for countless years, and I have risen all the way in the early years. It took millions of years to advance to the Emperor. It was destroyed 100,000 years ago. Today, I wake up again. I can wait, not a year, two years, two years. Its not a hundred years, and its not 10,000 years in a hundred years. "As a sword, I have no life limit, I can wait forever." "One day I can degenerate the sword of the ruler." This is a decisive decision. The contradiction between two people is definitely not something that can be said. Jiang Bai will not say more. This kind of thing is a step. After chatting for a few words, Jiang Bai knew that this sword was once a sword of an ancient giant. With the rise of the other side, he once climbed into the emperor and became the emperor. The ancient Dalai was once a geometrical and unparalleled. . "Flying Fairy Breaks Nine Days" is the famous fame. The sword accompanied him, rising all the way, to the realm of Emperor Bao, and changed several masters, and reached the peak of the Emperor. The vain picture is detached, but it is hated by the sword of the ruler and falls directly. It became the appearance of Jiang Bai before he saw it. As for the two swords, it is hard to say who is right or wrong. Because of the position of the sword, he is not wrong. The sword that can be dominated maintains its position, and there is no challenge or error. It is not that Jiang Bai does not want to argue. Anyway, he is now a road with the sword, and the sword of the ruler should be considered an enemy. No more questions, Jiang Bai could not help but ask: "Have you recovered now?" "No, its not a star or a half compared to the peak period. Now it can only be equivalent to the average Tianzun class blade. Its stronger than them. Its sharper. Its not much improvement in essence. Its less than one billionth. "" The sword is a sword, not a person. It doesn''t talk so much, it''s straightforward. After a while, Jiang Bai knew that its level is now equivalent to the peak of Tianzun. Although it is not a treasure, the quality and ability are not weaker than the reincarnation. If you want to recover, you need a lot of precious materials, you need a lot of strong blood, you need to smash a lot of swords and absorb the essence. It is a very long and arduous process. It can''t be done overnight. Just like this, Jiang Bais heart has been overjoyed. In this case, he did not hesitate to fight against Huang Quan, and he was not afraid of the bastard. He couldnt make a big fight. He had a reincarnation and he had a sword. The quality is quite, the competition is the means and strength, said here, Jiang Bai is really not afraid of Huang Quan. Now he is qualified, and teaches this guy how to be a minute. Said Cao Cao, Cao Cao, Jiang Bai''s voice just fell, a distant flash of light, a master from a distance, wearing a black robes, leaping from this mountain, vacated. Holding a roulette, constantly spinning in the sky, except for Huang Quan. . Who else can it be? I was still thinking about him, I didnt expect this product to come out. "Jiang Bai. I didn''t expect you to be here?" "In your hand, is that sword?" Huang Quans emperor slowly fell, and a pair of eyes looked at the sword in Jiang Bais hand greedily. Now it has changed a lot. The original sword has a golden dragon coiled on it, and the golden body is shining. Above the cold, the front is exposed. As long as it is not a blind man, you can see the extraordinary. The growth of such a sword is related to those precious materials, and the essence of the sword is the key. The nature has changed, and now it has a heart of struggle, naturally it is a sharp edge. "I found a lot of benefits in the ruins of the Taoist Church. There are peerless swords, high secrets, and precious treasures. I can take them out and exchange them with you. As long as you have this sword in your hand, how? Looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, Huang Quan is still not too reconciled. He wants to exchange the sword with Jiang Bai in exchange for the benefits he has gained in the interception. In this regard, Jiang Baisuo''s nose, full of disdain, this goods. . Still dreaming now? Chapter 1501： Flat The first thousand five hundred and one chapters Originally wanted to ask, is this product a dream? Well, it used to be the singular emperor of the wind, and created the Huangquan Mozong, which is the first door of the magic road. How do you do some daydreams? I am stupid to change with you? But in the end, Jiang Bai did not ask this, because Jiang Bai directly started. There is no one around Huangquan the Great. How can I think about it? Jiang Bais eyes are very red. In front of Huang Quan, he is seeking to kill. This is a prestige point. And the tempting reincarnation, how can Jiang Bai be polite with him? There was no speech in the hands of the sword. At that time, a sword broke out. The swords of the swords and the swords were sent out in a blank manner. They were more than twice as powerful as before. The swordsmanship evolved. Now there is already the peak of the gods, and it is used for Jiang Bai. Any sword and sword, and even Kendo supernatural powers have doubled. At this time, Jiang Baiyis sword was wielding, and his power was extraordinary. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Huang Quans emperor. Scared Huang Quan''s emperor, a reincarnation appeared in the air, with six colors of light constantly spinning. Life blocked the attack in front of Jiang Bai. Can be bypassed, he was also forced back by a hundred steps, turned a few in the air. He went to nothing, had a reincarnation, helped, and resisted such an attack, but the mountain next to it was smashed. Jiang Bai and a sword swayed a mountain, and the temple was covered with mountains and stones. If it is not here, it is a doctrine of intercepting the heavens. It is extremely extraordinary, and it is estimated that Jiang Bais destructive power is even greater. After all, he is now the standard of Wang Haofeng, and the sword is even more powerful. It may be inferior, but the attack power alone, the gap is not very far. If it wasnt for Huang Quans hand to hold the reincarnation, this was enough for him. "It''s amazing! This sword is really promoted!" The moment when he was defeated, Huang Quan''s face suddenly changed, staring at Jiang Bai''s sword in his hand. The attack on Jiang Bai was not too surprising, and there was no fear. It shows that his confidence is still very good. After all, Huang Quan''s emperor is not only a high-decision, but also a baby in his body, wearing a dragon robes, holding a reel, holding a pair of forgotten river boots, a crown of dragons and dragons on the top of the head, and now the back of the mirror is released. On the stage of the mirror, the treasures were dripping, and Huang Quan, the emperor standing in the middle of the table, was wrapped. There are all kinds of treasures on the hands, neck, and even the ankles. Every one is enough to be shocked. Although it is not comparable to the reincarnation in his hands, it is not weak. In addition, he is a quasi-emperor. Now it is the realm of falling. After all, I have seen big scenes, amazing fighting consciousness, and various kinds of secret body protection. Although Jiang Bai is tyrannical, Huang Quan is not afraid. "Mom.. Local tyrants!" Seeing that Huang Quan the Great has taken so many things in the blink of an eye, Jiang Bai is somewhat jealous. Compared with Jiang Bai, the Huang Quan Emperor in front of him really deserves the word "local tyrants", which is really terrible. Which of the things he took out made people look red and red? This is also his, want to change into the appearance of others, do not let people give glare? Jealousy is jealous, and Jiang Bais movements are not slow. Tianjian Huang Quan the emperor calmly, the dragon robes radiated black light, as if there was a black dragon coiled here, blocking all attacks. On the Mirror''s stage, the mirror was reversed, and the brilliance shot actually resisted Jiang Bai''s Emperor''s handprint. The reel of the hand emits six colors of light, resisting Jiang Bais attack. The hand of Huang Quan, the emperor''s soul, has been vacated, turned into a black giant claw, and went straight to Jiang Bai. This made Jiang Bai brow wrinkle, "", the sword in his hand vacated, changed into thousands of long swords, densely spread all over the sky, forming a certain sword array, combined with a hundred feet size, turned out to be A look like a flying sword outside the sky. The flying fairy in the sky holds a long sword as if it is not seen or not. It bursts out loudly, and countless flying swords are vacated, shining with brilliance, rushing over from Jiang Bai, dense and inexhaustible, each one is extremely horrible. This is the latest masterpiece of Jiang Bai, "Flying Fairy Breaks for 9 Days"! When this move appeared, Huang Quans emperor changed color, not attacking Jiang Bai, and the double ten was flat. He held the reincarnation and shouted in the next second: Six reincarnations! Six colors of brilliance appeared, covering the whole world, with all kinds of light, hitting Jiang Bai, even completely blocked Jiang Bai''s "Flying Fairy Breaking Nine Days". Numerous powerful flying swords, which did not enter this brilliance in the blink of an eye, did not play any role. Two people, you came to me to play hundreds of rounds, all kinds of magical means, exquisite magic weapon, cast a lot, Jiang Bai was hurt, just got the armor has been broken, but fortunately he has an undead body, although The damage can be recovered quickly. The appearance of Huang Quans emperor was a bit miserable. The hair was messy and the clothes were not perfect. The reincarnation was still floating in the air. A black robes and robes were not majestic, and they were ruined. From afar, Huang Quans emperor had nothing to call Huazi. Two different. As for the surrounding area, it was even more miserable. The surrounding rolling hills were completely broken. The whole mountain was short and heavy, and there were traces of fighting everywhere. It was not beaten. This made Huang Quans face look red and stood there and yelled at Jiang Bai: Jiang Bai, I just want to exchange with you, you will do it to me! "You are a jerk!" "I said let you exchange with me? You open your mouth, don''t beat you who you fight!" Jiang Bai snorted without a sign. But the meaning of the two of them did not continue to work, it has been so long, no one is taking advantage of the cheap, physical exertion is huge, Jiang Baihe is good, Huang Quan the Great. No one wants to continue this battle. Because this is not good for anyone. So although no one said that both people chose a tacit stop. "I have already taken the benefits of intercepting the heavens. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. This is the end of the matter!" Huang Quan, the emperor snorted, turned and left, not mentioning anything to Jiang Bai. It seems that the five-fifth account that I said before is basically a fart. Jiang Bai picked up his eyebrows and said nothing. He did not grasp the victory over Huang Quan, and he had not played a long time in the fight. Now, in this case, there is no need to continue playing. Therefore, Jiang Bai did not say anything, watching Huang Quan the Great leave, he turned and left, there is no good love in this place, Huang Quan Emperor ransacked, Jiang Bai also got the benefits he deserved, no longer have to stay. Chapter 1502： It’s better to sunbathe. The first thousand five hundred and two chapters are not as good as the sun. As for whether Huang Quans emperor will return anything, Jiang Bai is not worried at all. The mysterious road has been broken. Jiang Bai can''t get close to himself. I don''t believe that Huang Quan''s emperor has this ability. If you have a lot of magic weapons, you may have let Jiang Bai settle. Jiang Bais cultivation was above Huang Quans emperor. He had no way. Naturally, he did not believe that there was any way to do this. So Jiang Bai turned and left. Out of this big world of heaven, the body of the sacred master is constantly swimming in this big world. It is not a place to stay. The old road has no gods, only a smashing soul, it is possible to violently kill at any time, there is no means of blood sacrifice, Jiang Bai or Huang Quan, it is absolutely unsafe to live here. Jiang Bai is not willing to put himself in danger, and naturally he has to leave quickly. Out of this Emei Golden Summit, Jiang Bai suddenly found himself nowhere to go. Yes. . Nowhere to go, because I don''t know what to do. Now his strength is already top-notch in the entire practice world. It is almost impossible to upgrade again. Unless he can gather countless prestige points, the problem now is that he wants to gather prestige and needs a mass slaughter. At present, there are several masters in the East who have been exhausted by Jiang Bai and Huang Quan. Not to mention that there must be no kingdom outside, there is, it is also very rare, not to mention the king of the kingdom, and now it is difficult to find even the estimated period of the holy period. Jiang Bai wants to enhance his prestige. At present, he has entered a certain bottleneck. Unless the seal of heaven and earth is completely opened, countless masters are pouring out. For now, this is an unreachable dream. Although the seal is melting all the time, there are countless masters and vast land. In just a few months, the area of ??the whole land has tripled, and three times on the basis of two hundred times. Times. The situation is so large that it is unimaginable, the city is still unaffected, but some villages have a huge impact. Nowadays, the country''s science and technology are changing with each passing day, and every moment is improving. The society is developing at a rapid pace and the progress is staggering. It has basically recovered to its former appearance, but it has incorporated countless cash technologies and completely changed people''s lives. But Jiang Bai is at a loss because he doesn''t know what to do. Returned to Yu Du, the road told the case here that Cheng Tianyi and Zao Wou-Ki, then went to Yu Du to find the proprietress Han Muzhen of Baozipu, where he played innocent people. In addition, Jiang Bai did not know what to do. The days are getting mixed, and its been half a month since the day passed. Seeing that summer is approaching, Jiang Bai is boring first, and he is carrying a small horse to sit in the door of this Han Muyu''s steamed buns, acting as a money-collecting door. It is really boring. But the world is stable and abnormal, nothing happens. There are some treasures that are born and not fake, but those things that are now Jiang Bai are invisible, they dont need it, and they are too lazy to run. The East, the West, and even the subcontinent are exceptionally stable. The master of the East was wiped out by Jiang Bai and Huang Quan. Western masters were heavily blocked by Jiang Bai, and now they are in a mess. Although there are battles in the subcontinent, there is no relationship with Jiang Bai. Just let him stretch his face and feel at a loss. Sometimes Jiang Baizhen hopes that there is a long-lost **** to provoke himself. It is best to be a stunned child with a strong background, to provoke himself, let him destroy him, and then stalk the great forces behind him. door. Then they continually retaliate against themselves, constantly attacking themselves, and then killing them by themselves. Come up with a legend that is shocking. But this is only a dream after all, who is so stupid, now to provoke him Jiang Bai? Now he is a famous ghost. After he was out, Gong Youyan was released by him. He played and played. Jiang Bai didnt want to do anything to pull the birds, and gave people a solution. medicine. As soon as she went out, Jiang Bai and Huang Quans emperor couldnt hide it. Its full of wind and rain. Now, if any fools provoke Jiang Bai, they dont have to use Jiang Bai to do it. In minutes, their sect will give this bastard. Killed. This has made Jiang Bai feel at a loss. "Jiang Bai. What are you doing recently?" At this time, Ye Qingchengs phone call came over, saying that the phone should be considered a more accurate communicator, because it is now fully possible to implement 3D virtual rendering. Recently, this product launched by Imperial Enterprise has been listed, and the sales are extremely hot. It is not necessary to say that there is a need for manpower. There is always one in three people. Jiang Bai is also natural. When the screen is opened, the appearance of Ye Qingcheng appears in front of Jiang Bai. Looking at Jiang Bai, who is dull, Ye Liancheng asked such a sentence. Not far from Han Muzhen saw the appearance of Ye Qingcheng, the unconscious look was dark, but did not say anything, Jiang Bai was calm in this kind of thing. Many things have no concealed meaning. I am talking about Han Muzhen, and Han Muzhen said that she didn''t care. She was married too, although... although nothing happened at the time, her daughter was not her own, but after all, it was Married. With Jiang Bai, she did not expect anything. After knowing Jiang Bais situation, although she was a bit stunned, she did not say much. She is still confident about herself, only to see the unconscious feeling after Ye Liancheng. She feels a little inferior to Ye Qingcheng. Of course, she did not say anything, Jiang Bai did not pay special attention to this problem, but she was lazy and said to Ye Qingcheng: "I am bored, sunbathing, what happened?" "I have a thing I want to do for you recently. Are you free?" He blinked his eyes and said that he was undecided. "Yes!~Where is it?" Jiang Bai came to the interest at that time. He was bored enough to do anything. Now he just wants to find something to do with himself. As for what to do, it is not very mindful. When Huang Quans emperor came out of this doctrine of heavenly education, he succumbed to hiding in the capital city and refused to go out. He did not know what he was doing. Others were naturally very safe. Now he does not know what he should do. Ye Qingcheng has something to look for, no matter what he does, Jiang Bai is willing. "Making a movie~" Ye Qingcheng said such a sentence, Jiang Bais expression was stunned. This stuff. . He didn''t have any interest. At the time, Jiang Bai also did this job and played with the crew for two days, but he didn''t have much love for this business. Because in his opinion it is even more boring. Not as good as he is here to sunbathe. Chapter 1503： Really not afraid of death The first thousand five hundred and three chapters are really not afraid of death. When I saw Jiang Bais expression, I was embarrassed. Ye Qingcheng suddenly grabbed her little mouth and laughed. After a chuckle, he said to Jiang Bai: "It is not for you to make a movie. It is just that we are preparing to make a big drama recently. It is sensitive and involves all aspects. It is a fairy drama." "In order to attract the audience, we have joined a lot of real Zongmen''s names, and also involved some secrets between the immortals, it will be very troublesome." "Now the director has already prepared for this, but it has been greatly resisted." "I just thought about how to solve this problem. I thought about asking for my heroine. This is not. I can''t find you." "I want you to come to the crew to take up a job and solve the trouble. If you are there, I think many people will not obstruct this." Obstruction? If you are yourself, don''t say it is obstructing. Who is it that they dare to try? Doesn''t it mean that you have broken the sesame seeds in the past? Just smash your sect, who can you say no? Ye Qingcheng is obviously to let himself be a thug. Still so nice? Jiang Bai said that he was quite speechless. Turning a blank eye, Jiang Bai said helplessly: "Why do you not find my old man?" "Is he not doing it? Anyway, I heard that he is also boring enough." In a word, Ye Qingchengs face was red, and he took a look at Jiang Bai, but he did not refute it. He said: My father is not fierce. "amount" This is the case. . Jiang Bai did not know how to respond, it seems. . This is the case. Compared to the infamous, now the old man seems to be worse than his own. After thinking about it and shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Bai said helplessly: "Okay. I promised." Then he chatted a few more words, Jiang Bai hung up the phone with Ye Qingcheng, turned his head and looked at some gloomy Han Muzhen. She smiled and walked toward the other side. After a while, the other party returned to normal. Jiang Bai invited her to join her, but she refused. She only said that the child still needs to say hello. She wants to stay in Yudu and let Jiang When the white is over, come back and find her. Jiang Bai chuckled and knew that she didn''t want to go, but she didn''t think about how to face other people, such as Ye Qingcheng. Therefore, there was no insistence. I chatted with the other party for a while and warmed up for one day. On the second day, Jiang Bai boarded the plane and went straight to the position of Ye Qingcheng. The film is in Xijing. The story tells the story of a very sensational fairy tales in the past. It is the love story of a man and a woman in the middle of the Xiandao Zongmen Second Xiang Valley and the Magic Road Zongmen. If this is the case, there is nothing. The key is that the other sects are involved in the middle, because the two dogs love dramas are too broad, and almost all the fairy sects and the magic sects are involved. It even led to a war of righteousness and evilness, in which some of the sects that have been implicated have perished, but several of them are fierce. Tian Mo Zong, Blood Mozong, Tianzhu Zong, Wan Wan Xian Zong, Qiankun Promise, the group of stars, even the Biyou Palace, the original Yuxu Palace are involved. To be honest, Jiang Bailu talked with Ye Qingcheng again, knowing that this description of these sects is not positive, and even clearly pointed out that some of the sects of Chen Zongluo, the unknown broken things. Once broadcast, it will definitely impact these sects. On the contrary, it will have a publicity effect on the flower room. Jiang Bai is not very clear about many things in it. I really don''t understand how the writer and the director know about these things. However, I saw that Ye Qingchengs red face, Jiang Bai, knew that this matter could not be separated from her. Looking at Ye Qingcheng without a word, Jiang Bai was helpless. She personally directed a mess and asked for help. This is Ye Yecheng, it is obviously a matter of trouble to change to someone else Jiang Bai. Soon Jiang Bai went to Xijing and got off the plane. Ye Liancheng didn''t pick up the plane. He just let a resident come over to receive Jiang Bai. Jiang went to the car and went straight to the hotel. Ready to wait here for Ye Qingcheng. In the evening, I am going to take her to have a good meal and talk about her feelings. It is best to have something to happen. After all, although he is close to Ye Qingcheng, because of Yes reasons, in fact, both of them are awkward. No one said this, Ye Qingcheng did not allow Jiang Bai to break through certain boundaries. His name is: "I don''t want my sister to be ugly." Jiang Bai is very speechless. Ye Qingcheng said this, is it necessary for him to let Jiang Bai, who is still working in the police capital of Tiandu, who has grown into the star of tomorrow, come over and come to sleep with a sister? Come on. . This issue. . Ye Qingcheng can''t accept it. As for the person who wants to talk to the other party about what happened to him and Ye Liguo, Jiang Bai said that he could not export. Into this remote hotel, Jiang Bai looked so blank, because it was so lively, hundreds of crew members were there, whispering in the hall, and the faces were anxious, some of them still had makeup, some people Also wearing a robe armor, of course. . This is just a prop. . On the opposite side, there are several men wearing robes, carrying long swords, standing there with a cold face, and knowing that they are extraordinary at first glance, Jiang Bai can see that these people have star-level standards, leading middle-aged men. More heavenly. Its not the same as those of the crew. Maintaining relative stability with each other, there is no conflict, just standing on both sides. The help of Jiang Bai and Ye Qingcheng just entered the two. One of them, a middle-aged man wearing a gray vest and a hat, came together: "Xiao Wang, you can come back, hurry up and have a look. "" "Deputy director, what''s wrong?" Wang Wang, one of the four female assistants of Ye Qingcheng, was a glimpse at the time. The middle-aged man in front of him was somewhat unclear. "What''s wrong.. Things are getting bigger. Just a few masters of Xiandao came here to find us. I heard that they are the people of the Stars. I don''t know where I got the news, saying that our movie is smearing them, now Very angry, already looking for the door, let us stop shooting." "Otherwise, let us have a good look. Now their seniors are already on the top, negotiating with Wang, and Miss Ye are on them." "The other party is very overbearing, and Wang Dao refuses to compromise. If Miss Ye is already born." "There have been two more people from Xianmen. It seems that there is always a person who is always with the eternal people." "Now it''s all on the top, Miss Ye asked the waiter to send a message, let you get the guest, hurry up, the attitude is very tough." The deputy director said something, let Jiang Bai stunned, knowing that the guest was talking about himself, and then sneered: "I am really afraid of death." After saying that, the horse went straight. Chapter 1504： Come tell me how you are going to overbear The first thousand five hundred and four chapters come to tell me how you are prepared to overbear His performance is a glimpse of the people around him. Except for the employees sent by the imperial enterprise of Wang Fang, others do not know Jiang Bai and do not know who it is. Anyway, when I saw Jiang Bais impetuous walk, it was a glimpse at the time, and the whispered ear stopped, and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him. Just arrived at the elevator mouth Jiang Bai gave people a stop: "Stand up! The above is talking about things, who are you? Dare to come over? Give me back! Otherwise I am welcome!" After listening to this, Jiang Bai suddenly frowned, but the footsteps did not stop at all, simply did not talk to these people in front of them, directly flew the other side out, and then slowly walked into the elevator, let others stunned. Next to Wang Fang and the deputy director followed, and some awkward followers. The elevator went directly to the top floor, and after a few moments the door opened, and several masters of the sect were blocked there. Jiang Bai sneered, just wanted to start, but found that a few people who had just crossed their eyebrows and eyes were changed. Two middle-aged people stopped their companions from opening between the electric and the flint, hiding on one side and no one. . Jiang Bai knows that this gang recognizes himself. I didn''t pay attention to them, and the two people with extremely strange expressions behind them all the way forward. When I first arrived at the door, I heard a roaring sound inside: "I told you that you broke this movie, or gave me a complete change, or I stopped shooting. I am not talking to you. This is the last night with you." This is what we mean." This is obviously a master of Xianmen. His voice fell, and the voice of another middle-aged man came: "We are only telling a story. We are creations. Why don''t you let us shoot?" "We didn''t deliberately discredit you? Our scripts are all changed according to the real situation! No problem, this is a country with freedom of speech. Why do you interfere with us?" This is the director, listening to the meaning of the fire is also quite big, some reason to argue. It is unfamiliar to Jiang Bai, who is not appreciative and does not appreciate it. Although this movie is also an imperial enterprise, it also participates in investment. The main source of funds seems to be several other consortia. Imperial enterprises are not dominant. Otherwise, Jiang Bai does not believe that the goods in the house dare to be so tough. This can be a master of Xianmen, don''t think that they have more reason, in fact, to say no reason, this gang bastard, has this tradition from ancient times to the present. Its not necessarily Magic Master who is squeezing and killing. Its even more convenient for Xianmens leader to do this, and I will always give you a big hat buckle after last night, so that you cant refute it. "I tell you, if it is not because I look at the face of Ye Qingcheng, I have already killed you now!" The other party screamed and stood up and patted the table. After saying this, the voice continued to come. This time it was not for the director but for Ye Qingcheng: "Yechengcheng, although you are not a practitioner, you should also know our rules. This is a matter for our future." The impact is very large." "We will not compromise. Don''t think that Ye Jingshen and Ye Dingguo will support you, you will be able to avoid it!" "We are giving you face now, don''t want to make things big and come over and tell you, don''t be ignorant." "You have to know that your father''s Ye Jingshen is strong, but he has been in trouble for a while now. The scourge of the original provokes is now exposed. It will not be long before he can protect himself." "If you want to be interested, you are leaving here, we are not looking for you, otherwise.. Hey!" This makes the river outside the door a glimpse, Ye Jingshen has trouble? This is really not known to him. With his means, and the relationship with Xu Changsheng, the two of them joined forces, even if they were to be retired. There are not many people in the world who can clean them up. What trouble can they have? This made Jiang Bai fall into meditation, but let more than a dozen people standing outside the door, one by one pale, cold and sweaty, all over the body, and did not dare to say a word. There is no worry in my heart. I am afraid that if there is any excessive explanation in the momentum of such a development, then it will be troublesome. It has long been rumored that the sister is eating all the time, and there is also a smell in the fairy door. Of course, many people do not think this is true. It seems that it may not be without this sign. If it is, then it will be troublesome. "If I don''t leave? Haolianghe, I am not afraid of you! You are playing with Xianzong, although I am not a repairer, but I can''t let you bully people here. The director said it is good. The world is talking." Free, what do we do, why do you interfere?" "If you feel that we are doing something wrong, there are laws in the world, you can sue us!" legal? The Haoliang River over there was full of joy, and a sneer came, and Hao Lianghe sneered and said: "Ye Qingcheng, since you don''t know how to be good, then don''t blame me." "Although I don''t want to offend you, I am not afraid of you. Today I only give you a quarter of an hour to consider time. If you don''t agree with our conditions, then don''t blame me for being rude. The face has already been given. As a result, you don''t want it. This can''t. Blame me!" "When you say it, no one can catch up with me." "You are so overbearing!" The voice of Ye Qingcheng''s dissatisfaction came. "We are overbearing, how can you do?" The other partys voice sounded, Jiang Bai also browed and listened again. He slammed the door and pushed open the door. He walked straight in, ignored the strange people around him, and looked at the middle-aged man who stood up in front of him. Hook your finger: "Come. You tell me, are you prepared to overbear the law?" "Look at what I can do." He slammed into it, and he stood up in the house for ten people. He looked at him strangely, and said such a sentence, so that the director group and others were in vain. Ye Fangchengs face suddenly showed a happy smile. As for the Haoliang River, who was still squatting Zhang Zhang, his face was green. Zhang opened his mouth, kept open and closed, and then opened again. The voice of "Hmmm" was heard in the voice, but one word could not be said. As for the other few masters who stood up, one by one, you look at me, I see you, no one dares to say anything, so I am standing there so silly. My heart is already crying, and I think of a rumor that the sisters who have been circulating in the fairy door are eating. Their faces are white. Thousands of calculations, they did not count, the uncle will be invited to come over, was invited by Ye Choucheng, and. . Just standing in front of yourself. If you think about the Haoliang River just now, they will almost faint. Chapter 1505： Really his mother is absolutely The first thousand five hundred and five chapters Although this is what Hao Lianghe said, Hao Lianghe is not a group of people with them. It is a man who floats with Wan Xianzong and has little to do with them. Normally, they can completely clarify the relationship, yes. . Is this grandfather a normal person? Obviously not. . This is an abnormality recognized by the entire practice community. Think about this style of action, they all want to die. "Speak? Why don''t you say? I was outside, just not yelling? Are you still giving me a face to face? Is this saying that we are shameless?" "You are so embarrassed that Wan Xianzong is really awful. Is this going to rub your nose on your face and die with me?" "How? Do you want me to give you this opportunity? You are now in contact with your lord of Wan Xianzong, I am waiting for you here, Jiang Bai is waiting for you, let''s do one thing? You have to worry about trouble, that can''t. I go to your mountain gate Going up?" Going into the house and looking for a place to go to that one, knocking on the legs of the Erlang, leaning on the soft black boss chair, Jiang Bai raised his eyebrows, lazily said such a saying. "ͨ" in a sentence let the ethereal river of the Wanxian sect. The whole person fell softly in front of Jiang Bai, and said with a sad face: "Mr. Jiang. No.. No.. Jiang Ye, I am wrong. I am wrong, I don''t know. I am damn.. I am damned. "" If the words are not explained clearly, they will start to fan their own mouths. The great master of the holy period, in the eyes of the secular world, is absolutely high and belongs to the unattainable immortal, but now there is no such thing as a fairy. The bones, squatting in front of Jiang Bai, smacked his own slap in the face of a nose and tears. Repeatingly repeating a sentence is: "I am wrong." He is afraid, is really afraid, where the grandfather went to kill, where he passed almost no grass, and went to the Holy See in the West to fight without any effort, this is no problem. In the Yongye Palace, the masters of the joint killing of the number of kings will be considered. Some time ago, he joined forces with Huang Quan, and two people slaughtered hundreds of masters, including dozens of 20 masters of the kingdom. They all died in the hands of both of them and completely defeated one door. This is really hard. The battle is brilliant, and the record is very high. The most important thing is this fucking. . Not reasonable. If you really want to provoke such a strong enemy to the ethereal Wanxianzong in a few words, his Haoliang River will die. There is still a lot of masters in the seal, and it is also a big faction that has been passed down from generation to generation. But now its just a slap in the face, causing Jiang Bai to be uprooted in minutes. That''s all over. I don''t care about this Haoliang River. Jiang Bai looks at the people around him. The other minutes are reflected. One of them shouted: "This is a matter of opposition to our Stars. I think there is such a film that reflects the old things in Xianmen and let the people of the present understand our fairy door. Life and history are very educational." "Although there are some disgraceful past events, it is not only a smear of meaning, but a kind of spur to spur us to continue to make improvements. There is no harm to us." "The words of Haolianghe are simply his words. There is no relationship between us and the stars. I came here to represent the group of stars to the crew and Miss Ye." "At the same time, we express our full support to them. We will ask for money, give people, and give us what we want!" "Whoever is against this, our star-studded gates will not be the same as them!" The master of the group of stars stood up, and some impassioned words made the people around them dumbfounded. Look at me, I see you, look at each other. Shouted in my heart: "Big brother, you just said that before you, Haolianghe counted the most fierce you called, and your star gate is the first one." "Can''t you be so shameless?" For the strange eyes of others, the master of the group of stars did not seem to see it at all, righteous words, and his face was impassioned. After saying this, Jiang Bai revealed a smile, and he bent down and smiled and asked: "Mr. Jiang Are you satisfied with the ones we have put forward? If you are not satisfied, please be axe and our group of stars will improve immediately." "The Stars Gate will definitely do this in accordance with Mr. Jiangs instructions." This Nima is not a shameless person. It is the shamelessness of the entire sect. The star gates are completely smashed in front of Jiang Bai. The three star-studded masters not only have no objections to the goods, but also come together to supplement them. Two sentences, it is simply that the star gates have been used as Jiang Bais running dogs. For such a behavior, a few masters of the Promise of the Promise are very contemptuous, and feel that the other side is not a bit arrogant, and the face of Xianmen has let them lose. It is simply not a good thing. Standing tall and headed, the masters of the Qiankun Promise stepped out, and the three masters came out together, standing in front of Jiang Bai, and looked proud. This makes people around them have to stay, do not know what the masters of this Qiankun Promise are ready to do? Is this posture ready to fight for the end? The masters of the stars and the ethereal Wan Xianzong admire these companions who dare to fight against the evil forces. After three people stood up in unison, they smashed the ground under the eyes of the public. One of them shouted: "Mr. Jiang, we are arrogant and respectful of Mr. Jiangs respect and respect. I know that we are here to oppose them." "I know that they want to threaten Miss Ye. The three of us came with our disciples all the way, ready to stop and fight with them. As long as they dare to pass too much, they are arrogant, and they will fight with them immediately. The three of us are ready to kill ourselves. "" "Absolutely don''t let them be here for nothing. Fortunately, you are here. Otherwise, the three of us are afraid that we have already fought with them. Now we are in the same position." "Speaking of it, Mr. Jiang has a life-saving grace for us. We are grateful. Please accept me for a visit." After talking about the three old men, they turned to Jiang Bais head. After saying this, the three men said to Hao Lianghe: "You are a savage savage mouse, and you want to bully goodness when you are strong in the stars. I am waiting for you." "Today, I have already reported that I must be determined to come. Fortunately, Mr. Jiang has come, otherwise we will fight to be with you, and you will not be allowed to wait for evil." Some words made people around them turn their eyes, and the three old guys who floated Wanxianzong were really shameless to the extreme. On the shameless road, it was really strong and strong. This fucking. . Its absolutely great. I don''t know how they came up with it. It''s really not admirable. Chapter 1506： Laozhang people have trouble The first thousand five hundred and sixty-six chapters of the old man have trouble Looking at the performance of a group of people in front of him, Jiang Bai has some headaches. When, the people of Xianmen are so unconcerned. Seeing the wind makes the rudder too fast. I licked my own temple and ignored it. It wasnt that people didnt have the rhythm, but his Jiang Bais name was too strong. No one was willing to provoke him to come. He was afraid that not only was he not guilty, but he might even be himself. The sects behind them have been implicated. If the Zhulian Jiuzu horses, Jiang Bai will do it, this may be uncertain. The reputation of Jiang Bais goods in Xianmen is definitely a bad street. In these peoples eyes, it is definitely the one with the least bottom line. However, the strength of this cargo is there, and others can''t afford it. Especially in this case, there is no way for anyone to take him. The masters of Wang Wangjing let him and Huang Quandai both swept away. Now, although there are still two or three big-haired kittens left outside, who is tempted by him at this time, what is the difference with looking for death? "Well, its almost all right, so you are also born in Xianmen, high on it, with me, this looks, how bad it is, let others know, I thought I was bullying." Jiang Bai lazily said such a sentence, some are not shameful, his age is here, here the master of Xianmen, just pick one, can be his grandfather. He said that this is obviously cheap. But he said so, but no one dared to oppose it. He smiled and hurriedly nodded and dared not refute half. The heads are the same as the chicken glutinous rice. They dont stop. They dont want to leave anything. They just want to leave this ghost place and quickly leave Jiang Bais face to hide far away. Don''t want to die with the people in front of you. Looking at their appearance, Jiang Bai was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, waved his hand and said impatiently: "Go back, I have nothing to do recently, just work part-time here, you go back and talk to them to see who is not satisfied. Let them look for me directly, anyway. I am bored and I just talk to them." Jiang Bais meaning is very obvious. It is to tell the people in front of me. I am covering this place. Who is not convinced to let them come to me. The people at the scene were convinced, and they quickly agreed, but they couldnt help but argue: "You have come, who is the mother who is enough to come here to find trouble? Isnt that uncomfortable for yourself?" "It''s not a movie, it''s not a choreography. You want to drop it all, we can''t afford you to hide." Jiang Bai didn''t know what these Xianmen masters thought, and they didn''t care if they knew it. They waved lazily and the other side retire. After they left, several people in the crew came up to apologize to Jiang Bai, they are not stupid, this time it is not Jiang Bai to help them, but they are going to be bad luck. Which of these Xianmen masters is good? The words just mentioned are not to talk about, annoyed them, I really can do it at any time. So they are very grateful to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai was not familiar with them, and he was too lazy to take care of these laity people. He nodded faintly and accepted it. When he said two words, he left with Ye Qingcheng. This is all in the face of Ye Qingcheng. Otherwise, Jiang Bai does not care for them. After leaving the conference room, Jiang Bai went straight upstairs into the room of Ye Qingcheng, an elegant suite with a view, entered the room, hugged each other, and then kissed twice, the other party did not refuse. Jiang Bai did not continue, knowing that it is not suitable for the daytime. I couldn''t help but ask: "How come you suddenly think about making this movie?" "I think it''s a very interesting story, so I came." Ye Qingcheng chuckled and squinted at Jiang Bai. He did not feel that Jiang Bai had a big deal for this matter. She and Jiang Bai were never outsiders, and Jiang Bais help was also safe. after all. . maybe. . Its a family in the future, and the family has something to mind. "Listen to the meaning of the goods, my Laozhang people have recently encountered some trouble?" Jiang Baimei did not entangle the problem but shifted the topic. After listening to this, Ye Liancheng smashed Jiang Bais mouth and his face was reddish, but then he nodded with some concern. Shen Sheng said: Its really a little trouble. "Do you need me to help?" Ye Jingshen also helped Jiang Bai. If there is anything, Jiang Bai can''t stand by and watch, let alone his idea to get a pair of sisters to get their hands. If this is the case, then it will be the old man, and the old mans business, how can you stand by? "No need, my father should be able to solve it." After thinking about it, Ye Qingcheng came up with such a sentence. When the voice fell, Jiang Bai had already taken out the communicator and directly contacted Ye Jingshen, and did not give Ye Liancheng the opportunity to obstruct. After a while, it was turned on. The leaves on the screen were a little messy, and the look was a little tired. However, when Jiang Bai was still smiling, "Why, what is the woman looking for me?" Jiang Bai and Ye Qingchengs leaves are not really conclusive. But Jiang Bai and Ye Jingshen are two people, one person and one son-in-law, one person and one old man, as if to give this thing, completely Ignore the leaf-falling city that has turned white and has a red face. "Look at the daughter-in-law. This does not hear that Laozhang people have trouble, and I will contact you quickly to please you." Jiang Bai was so embarrassed that he had such a sentence, so that the face of Ye Jiangcheng became red, although the two peoples things were basically unrecognizable, and even there have been several intimate moves, but this. . Jiang Bai is now speaking in front of her, she is still full of red face, subconsciously rubbed Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai pretends to be a very painful grin. Over the leaves, I was shocked to see everything in my eyes, and I laughed. After laughing, Jiang Bai said: "I did encounter a little trouble. I learned a few Wang Yaozi before. As a result, they changed their talents and asked some experts to come to me." "I didn''t care about it. But in the recent period, they are pressing hard. By my chance of doing things recently, I turned my face and shot at me. It really hurts. I have already worked with them." It has been several times." "But there are so many people in the family. I have two people who have lived with Changsheng to deal with a master of the kingdom. I can deal with a few." Some are not good, this does not make people tens of thousands of miles." Ye Jingshen or Xu Changsheng, both of them are masters of the kings. After the world changed, the two of them broke through. The last time they met was in the middle of the holy period. Now it is estimated how to enter the late period. . How can it be so powerful, it is only a holy period, and it is almost the same for two people to deal with one king. . Nature is not an opponent. Chapter 1507： fly The first thousand five hundred and seventy-seven chapter flies It is impossible for two people to join forces to fight against several kings. After all, the kings are kings, and they are kings. It depends on whether they can wait until that time. Two people are of great power, of course, cunning, now. . Let them deal with several kings at the same time, it is really a bit difficult for them. Being found to chase after killing is naturally a matter of reason. "Which person, so arrogant, I am going to give you help to help boxing?" When Jiang Bai heard this, he was picking up his eyebrows. He stood there and came cold and cold. Dare to chase his old man? How many kings? They are tired of living. The relationship between Jiang Bai and Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen, not to mention everyone knows, at least many people know, especially Jiang Bai and Ye Qingguo and Ye Qingcheng, many people know that now killing His old man? What do you mean? Living uncomfortable? "Helping the boxing? Haha.. This feeling is good. I am running with Xi Changsheng just in front of Xijing. You don''t have to come over, waiting there, you can play a big ticket." "Oh.. Speaking, I found an interesting thing with Xu Changsheng and both of us. You might be interested." Ye Jingshen smiled and made such a speech, let Jiang Bai stunned, I dont know what the goods mean, but Jiang Bai did not say anything. Ye Jingshen said that he must have a deep meaning, he waited for it. . Very curious, this Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng discovered what they were in the end. It is said that these two people are fierce people. When the two men ran to the Mausoleum of the First Emperor, they both made a bunch of things. Jiang Bai is now skeptical. When the emperor got out of trouble, he released a glimpse of the true spirit and could not get rid of these two people. What did the two of them discover now? Still getting caught up? Its certainly not as simple as Ye Jingshens, but its just a contradiction with them. If this is the case, at the beginning of the big change, if they are not stable, they should start with them. How can they wait until now? Estimated what is there, Jiang Bai does not know why. However, Ye Jingshen did not say that Jiang Bai did not ask, hang up the phone, thinking about waiting to meet, and the question is clear. Hanging up the contact, Jiang Bai pointed his gaze at Ye Qingcheng. Ye Qingcheng gave him a glance. Jiang Bai came together and quietly approached. Then he grabbed the small hand of Ye Qingcheng, and one hand had already hugged each other. Ye Qingcheng half-pushed, let Jiang Bai account for some cheap, not half-naked clothes, but at this time the door was suddenly ringed, and then Jiang Bai was angry. Just now Ye Qingcheng obviously did not mean too much objection. Jiang Baigang was ready to push the boat to do things, but now someone knocked on the door. Is this not a bad guy? I can''t afford to be with myself? Who is this mother, so wicked. Meng Meng picked up, Jiang Bai and Ye Qingcheng had their clothes in the right place, then stood up, Jiang Bai looked gloomy, and Ye Qingcheng had a reddish complexion. A little right-handed, Ye Qingcheng opened the door, and saw a young man standing there, holding flowers, smiling face: "Allure, how to open the door now, I thought you..." Halfway through the words, I saw Jiang Bai in the room and suddenly changed my face. The face looked gloomy and asked: "Who is he!" "Who is he who has anything to do with you? This is my boyfriend! And Mr. Ma is bothering you to call my name directly, I am not so familiar with you!" When Ye Qingcheng listened to the other party, he changed his face and looked at the young man in front of him coldly. I am very dissatisfied with this person. She is not very familiar with this person. However, after coming to Xijing, she happened to know each other. This person chased her and beat her. She has been resigning. But the other party will not give up, as if I feel that I am very attractive, and I am harassing every day. If my sister is in a minute, I will not be an adult. Let him know how to be a person in the future. Ye Yecheng is not such a person, so did not do so. But I didn''t think that the other person actually licked his nose on his face. It was endless. Now Jiang Bai came, and its hard to get close to him for a while. He has been dissatisfied with Ye Qingcheng. And also the question of the court and the emperor? This made Ye Qingcheng angry and angry, and Rao was such a good temper, and now she is angry. The man ran to the door of his room, a very intimate name, and asked who Jiang Bai was, and Ye Qingcheng was not stupid. What kind of situation would this look like in Jiang Bai? She does not want to let Jiang Bai have any misunderstanding! So I turned my face at the time. I didnt expect Ye Qingchengs attitude towards myself. This Mr. Ma couldnt accept it at the time. He happened to know Ye Qingcheng, and he was conscious of his charm. He pursued it. Although Ye Qingcheng refused him, he still had a few courtesy before. Is it like this? Seems to be ready to turn your face at any time? This made him somewhat unacceptable. From childhood to large, why did he have been treated like this? Hate and looked at Jiang Bai, Ma Xiangyang said to Ye Qingcheng in front of him: "I am a city." "I said that you are not interested in it. I didn''t see my girlfriend who didn''t want to answer you? Give me a go!" Jiang Bai is not a polite person, and there are not so many extra cities. I saw the scene at the time and fired at the time. He used to laugh at Cheng Tianyi as a mountain cannon, but now he has actually become this appearance, to some understanding Cheng Tianyi. With the improvement of status and improvement, Jiang Bai has long been a thing of the past, and the redundant city government has long been unnecessary. It is the means of self-protection of the weak. Jiang Bai does not need it at all. Its simple and straightforward, Im not happy. . I will do it for you. It''s that simple. He said this, Ye Qingcheng has no objection, although he feels that Jiang Bai may have a bit too much to do so, but he did not speak. Smart, she knows that she is talking, it is likely to cause Jiang Bai to rebound. This is not what she wants. This person is just an insignificant passerby, so that he can''t make Jiang Bai feel uncomfortable. "What do you say! There is a kind of you to say it again! Do you know who I am?" Ma Xiangyang over there was angry at the time, and it was nothing to be told by Ye Liancheng, because it was the privilege of the beauty. But Jiang Bai, a hairy boy, dared to do this to him. He couldnt accept it at the time. "Going out!" Jiang Bai didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He slapped the past and kicked him out. He flew a few meters away. If he didn''t want to kill in the face of Yecheng, he has already died several times. He waved the other hand and then closed the door. Immediately outside the door came the roar of the other party: "You give me the wait, I will definitely make you look good." If you leave such a threat, the other party will turn and leave. Chapter 1508： Sun Wei The first thousand five hundred and eighty chapters Ma Xiangdong left, Jiang Bai and Ye Qingcheng also had no mood, this kind of thing has to pay attention to the state of mind. There is no doubt that the good atmosphere was destroyed. After he was beaten by Jiang Bai, Ye Qingcheng whispered to Jiang Bai: "I didn''t know him well, I only knew him. He always came to me and was very annoying." Knowing Ye Liancheng, this is explaining to himself. Jiang Baihaha smiled and didn''t take this matter to heart, but Ye Qingcheng took the initiative to explain to him that he was happy. Naturally, the house could not stay. The atmosphere was destroyed. It took some time to recover. It was too early to see the outside. Jiang Bai proposed to let Ye Qingcheng take him around in Xijing. This is an ancient capital with a long history. Jiang Bai has not been here yet, and naturally wants to turn around. Ye Qingcheng was also welcome, nodded and promised, then changed his clothes, a white T-shirt, a pair of jeans that felt white, outlined a full curve of the figure, with a large black frame sunglasses, a set of A soft hat on the head. Just in front of Jiang Bai, he turned around and got Jiang Bais praise and smiled. Then two people went out together. Walking towards the southwest street, strolling on the street while listening to Ye Qingcheng telling some of the local customs, although Ye Qingcheng is also a two-knife, most of the things she knows come from here and hearsay. However, Jiang Bai still listened to it with relish. Unconsciously, time flies quickly. In the evening, Jiang Bai proposed to find a place to eat. Ye Qingcheng took Jiang Bai to a very popular century-old shop nearby. He sat down and asked for two bowls of buns and some buns and buns. Jiang Bai sat down with Ye Qingcheng. It may be boring, or you may feel that something should happen after you go back. If you are courageous, Ye Liancheng even proposes to drink two glasses with Jiang Bai. After licking Jiang Bai, he smiled and promised. He took a bottle of white wine and poured a cup on Ye Qingcheng to pour himself a cup. Then toast to drink, after a while, Ye Qingcheng face full of sunshine, so fascinating. "Oh... brother, the woman around you is really beautiful. Brother, I like this, haha.. Do you want to have a drink together? Let the girl go out with us for a while?" At this time, a young man from a table next to him stood up and walked to the side of Jiang Bai and Ye Qingcheng. He laughed haha. His voice fell, and seven or eight companions and colleagues laughed and looked unscrupulous. One of them also said in a loud voice: "Reassured, we will play with the girl at night, and I will send it back to you tomorrow morning!" This made Jiang Bai frown at the time. Looking at the outside, thoughtfully, sneer, look up and down the young man in his twenties: "If I were you, turn now and leave." "Otherwise, you will be unlucky, and it will be bad luck. Do you believe it or not?" Jiang Bai was undecided, let the other party stunned, then his face suddenly changed, standing there and screaming at the table, Jiang Bai said: "Boy! You scare Lao Tzu?" "You don''t ask about this piece. Who doesn''t know who my brother is? You dare to talk to me like this." He did this, and the people around him stood up, and they came together with weapons like wine bottles. "ЫӸ..ЫӸ.. Give me a face.. These two are my guests, I." The boss saw that things were not busy, he was the boss here, and he was responsible for protecting the safety of the guests. . Although he did not want to offend a group of fierce young people in front of him, he also had to swear. If you are a boss, the guests are being teased by you, and then they are being beaten by others. Whatever happens, he cant take it off, and it has a great impact on business. Its so unsafe to eat here, and you have no choice but to dare to come to your millennial store. "Go to your mother~ You counted something! I dare to take care of my things!" Unfortunately, my brother didn''t buy it, slap in the face of the forty-something fat boss, and then put each other on the other side. Overturned. There is no such thing as selling the right thing at all. The boss who has forgotten what they are eating here has never been less filial, not only for free, but also for every time. They do this very unsophisticated thing. Overturned the boss, the scorpion brother came to Jiang Bai''s face, one hand on Jiang Bai''s shoulder, said evilly: "Boy, I told you, it made me feel bad." "Now give me an apology, let the woman around you play with our brother for two days, I can let you go.. Otherwise." "How else?" The other party did not finish, Jiang Bai interrupted his words. This year, there are so many people who dont want to die. A street gangster who doesnt know where to come out dares to yell in front of him? This is really tired. "Otherwise~~ No. I will abolish you!" When the other party saw Jiang Bai''s attitude, he was annoyed at the time. He broke the bottle in his hand and then walked to Jiang Bai in front of him. His head was close to Jiang Bai and he tried to make his own fierceness. The people around him also surrounded Jiang Bai with great cooperation at this time, and surrounded the city a circle, as if he had a word, Jiang Bai was here to give a good lesson. In the face of such a situation, Jiang Bai sneered, and Ye Qingcheng looked calm. He didnt seem to see anything from his own food. These hooligans wanted to threaten her with Jiang Bai? Don''t be funny, okay. "Abandon your mother~" The voice just fell, and a violent drink full of local customs will follow. In the next second, the young man was shot and flew out. A bottle of wine fell on the other''s head, and the other''s head was scooped up. When it was not reflected, the seven or eight small partners of the youth were knocked down by a group of black men and they were beaten up. I cried and cried out. Then a few black people got together in front of Jiang Bai, and respectfully shouted Mr. Jiang. Under the leadership of a big man, he stood so straight and bent over his head, his head went down. I will not dare to lift it up. "What are our imperial enterprises?" Jiang Bai said with a smile. "It is Sun Hao of the Xijing branch of the Imperial Enterprise. I have seen Mr. Jiang." The 40-year-old burly was unusual. The left cheek was scratched and looked awkward. He listened to Jiang Bais inquiry and answered with respect. . "Well~~ Don''t lie, just stand straight." Jiang Bai faintly came to this, what the Xijing branch has been established in recent months, the power of the former Imperial Enterprise has not arrived here. Chapter 1509： Grandfather The first thousand five hundred and ninety-nine chapter grandfather There used to be some subsidiaries in the branch, but they are all well-regulated companies, but with the great changes in the world, the world has changed, and the imperial enterprises have changed a little. In order to stabilize the ever-expanding imperial enterprise, under the acquiescence of Jiang Bai, Xiao Tian and Xu Jie and others manipulated and gathered some local powers to do things for the imperial enterprises. Of course, it is not a matter of bullying a bully, Jiang Bai has not yet reached that, and the imperial enterprise does not lack that black money. Mainly the imperial enterprises are now booming, mastering a lot of high-tech that today people can''t understand, expansion is inevitable, afraid that some short-sighted things harass the local subsidiaries, so they have gathered some people to escort. This Sun Yan is one of them. Jiang Bai did not know, but he knew it when he reported to his home. Im always following? Jiang Bai asked while eating, and he didnt return his head. Sun Hao did not have any dissatisfaction. He stood there respectfully and replied: Yes, Xu Ye will inform us when you leave. "So when you arrive, I will follow someone." The rest of the words Sun Yan did not say, Jiang Bai also understands that it is estimated that he has been secretly following and not dare to disturb, here to see Jiang Bai here something happened. In fact, Jiang Bai had discovered them long ago. Not only did they follow themselves, but also the people of Shenwutang, but only the people who would be in the Shenwu Hall did not come out. They came out. "Handle it." Jiang Bai said a word in a faint manner, and then he smiled and clinked with Ye Yangcheng. Ye Qingcheng did not refuse, and looked at Jiang Bai with a wink, and drank this cup. The grandchildren here immediately crossed Jiang Bai and brought a group of people to the front of the young people who had been beaten, and let them go there. Among them, the leading young man who had just called Jiang Baiqi screamed there: "You dare to call us~~Do you know who my older brother is? My older brother is a mad dog~The mad dog knows no.. I." The words have not been finished yet, Sun Hao here has a foot on the other''s face, the human nose has been collapsed, the mouthful of teeth accompanied by ambiguous screams and blood spit on the ground. "Call the mad dog and let him come over!" After listening to this, the people on the side rushed to make a phone call and confessed two sentences. Ten minutes later, a young man in his thirties walked in with four or five colorful young people, sweating and looking. Frightened. When I arrived at the hotel, I saw Sun Hao and rushed to the past: "Grandpa, are you looking for me?" "Is this yours?" Sun Hao pointed to the seven or eight people on the ground. "Yes.. Ah.. No.. Yes. I am not very familiar with them." Seeing such a situation, the mad dog knows that these goods are looking for trouble for themselves. After the subconscious conversation, they quickly said that they did not know. However, in the eyes of Sun Hao, the scalp was admitted. As for the little boys next to them, they are completely dumbfounded. Grandpa? In Xijing City, the mad dog can be so scared, and there is only one one called the grandfather. In the 20 years of the glory of the wind, the grandfather and the grandson of the Xijing city. I thought that the murder was not blind, and no one could match the enemy. Recently, I heard that I was led by a high-ranking person and turned to the grandfather of the imperial enterprise. They are screaming to faint, and in fact the two timid ones have already fainted. "They have offended my boss. What do you say about this?" Sun Hao came faintly. Grandpa''s boss? The mad dog wanted to die when he heard this. Feeling that my heart beats faster, I almost didn''t have a heart attack. This is his mother. . How scary is the grandfather''s boss? After hearing that the world has changed, Grandpa was given the opportunity to give up all his own industries by the Supreme People. The disbanded man who turned to the Imperial Enterprise became the head of the security department here. In a few months, with the means of loud and loud, it is already the head of the imperial enterprise Xijing. His boss... What kind of person is that? Wouldn''t this be the big boss of an imperial enterprise? Thinking of this, the mad dog is going crazy on the spot. Knowing that these few **** have caused trouble, they did not expect to provoke such a big disaster for themselves. This **** is to hang out his own rhythm, look at the posture of the imperial enterprise, who does not know that the imperial enterprise is now the largest group in the world, mysterious and unpredictable to the extreme, wherever he goes, what he is going to, even rumors The fairy road, the people who see the imperial enterprise have to hide away? Some time ago, there was a magician who didn''t have long eyes. He thought it was very powerful. He was so arrogant in this Xijing, and he provoked the people of the imperial enterprise. As a result, they did not do anything. Just knowing that he provoked the imperial enterprise, the master of the magic road was cut off by his own sect, and the next day he was sent to the door of the imperial enterprise. Masters of Magic Road, those who are famous for their reputation, not to mention other people? This **** provokes an imperial enterprise? Isn''t this going to die? At that time, Sun Hao was crazy, and immediately smashed up, one of them flipped one of them, and it was an explosion. When he hit it, he yelled: "I am killing you, the bastard~" After playing for a while, I went back to God and kneel in front of Fu Wei. While pumping my mouth, I shouted: "Grandpa, this is really not my business. It doesn''t matter to me. I don''t know." "" Fu Wei did not say anything, but quietly stood there with a face of indifference, watching Jiang Bai finish eating things, looking for paper, Ma slipped through the paper towel next to him, carefully asked: "Mr. Jiang, you see. "" I ordered a cigarette and looked at a few young people who were already in the end. The young man who couldnt be loved, Jiang Bai said faintly: "Talk to me, who will let you come?" These few people came to find their own troubles. It was not accidental. They were premeditated. They went to the footsteps of Yes forefoot and followed their troubles. Jiang Bai was not stupid. How could no one reason? And he already knew that these young people had long followed themselves. "This.." Some young people are hesitant. You see me. I don''t think you are talking. Fu is not easy to provoke. You can also mean that they are not irritating. The big guys are afraid to open their mouths. After watching Fu Yan, Fu Hao did not hesitate to twitch a short gun. "Touching", a shot killed a young man in front of him, said coldly: "My boss is not very patient, you have not much chance, the next shot I don''t know who to fight." "I said.. We said. . . . is Ma Gongzi. Ma Xiangyang.. Ma Xiangyang of the Stellar Group Ma Shao. Let us do it." "He told us that he is very fond of the lady around you, let us find opportunities to get people away, and take you down the road. We just do the money, we can''t afford the people of the Star Group." We can only do it." "I beg you to let us go. Let us go." A young man who was beaten and miserable was barking up and sold Ma Xiangyang directly. Chapter 1510： Emperor The first thousand five hundred and ten chapters of the emperor "Star Group?" Jiang Bai did not like this. Sun Wei listened to this and quickly rushed over and said in front of Jiang Bai: "It is a large local group with some strength. It is said that there is support from Emperor." After listening to this, Jiang Baimei picked it up, Huangjizong? I did not expect this horse Xiangyang to have a background. Emperor Essence can be simple, although it is not in the ranks of Xianmen, nor in the ranks of the magic road, or even belong to the family, the forces are not the same. It has been hidden in the ground, but it is very difficult. This sect, Jiang Bai did not understand before, but knew that the west side of the plate was very powerful. Later, through some secret news, he knew the background of this emperor. Emperor Essence really got to know it deeply, and he has a lot of feet with Jiang Bai. When the Daqin Empire dominated the world, there was no match, and there were countless masters. The empire can swept the eight sides and has a direct relationship with the incomparable emperor. It can also be related to the famous ministers of the ruler. Many masters united to form the powerful Daqin Empire. The first emperor was only the leader. Many things, although the emperor had intervened, could not be all-inclusive and needed to rely on his men. The emperor was built after the demise of the empire, and some of the emperors of the Great Qin Dynasty. Among them are not only the masters of the dynasty, but also some royal families. The name of the emperor is taken from the "Emperor of the Great King". At that time, many of the Emperors of the First Emperor were practicing this school, especially for the royal family. So I got this name. Jiang Bai was the pro-disciple of the Emperor of the First Emperor. He also had a relationship with the Emperor of the Emperor. It was not thought that Ma Xiangyangs behind his home turned out to be this door support. No wonder this kid is so arrogant. It turned out that there is such a big backing. "I don''t know what Emperor Essence.. I don''t care about any Emperor." After listening to this, Jiang Bai came to such a faint sentence. Sun Hao immediately took the lead and stood up and said coldly to the person beside him: "Let the guy Xiang Ma Xiangyang!" When he said that someone immediately went out, it was obvious that he was going to look for Ma Xiangyang. Jiang Bai stood up and looked at a few young people in front of him. He said coldly: "Disappearing." Then he took Ye Qingcheng and left. He just left, there was a scream of screams inside, and Sun Hao made people feel it. This method is a bit fierce. Jiang Bai wrinkled his brows and felt that the other side was very heavy. This made him somewhat dissatisfied, but he did not say anything. After all, people did this to please him. It is his men, Jiang Bai is not good to say anything. But soon, he knew that he had misunderstood, because the master of Shenwutang immediately entered it, and the leader of the team came over and saluted Jiang Bai, and others entered. After a few moments, the young people of the people were dragged out, but these people did not die. . Jiang Bai thought that Sun Hao had killed them. He did not expect to interrupt the other''s hands and feet and even handed it to Shenwutang. and. . Seeing their appearance and tacit understanding, obviously not the first time to deal with, this is to make Jiang Bai somewhat accidental. This Sun Hao has a lot of work, and it is no wonder that they are valued by Xu Jie. Think about it too. The former party is strong and strong. Which one is not very disciplined? Instead, he misunderstood him. Their group of people appeared more than 100 large and small, and there were dozens of soldiers, dozens of light cars, making such a big move, Jiang Bai and Ye Qingcheng could not continue to go on. They spoke to Sun Hao and asked them to send themselves to Yehcheng to the hotel. There is no way to continue playing now, isn''t it? This made Jiang Bai and Ye Qingcheng quite disappointing, especially Ye Jiangcheng was rarely able to gather with Jiang Bai, and was destroyed twice in one day. It would be strange to be happy. I have always known the book, and the understanding of Ye Liancheng has surprisingly said two bad words in the car, which makes Jiang Bai can not help but smile. This is the first time that Ye Qingcheng has said bad things about others in front of him. This is a single horse. This shows that he is not guilty of the crime of Ye Qingcheng today. Respectfully, Jiang Jiang and two people arrived at the hotel entrance. Sun Hao was ready to leave. At this time, Sun Haos phone suddenly sounded. Sun Hao glanced at Jiang Bai and was allowed to connect. He said two sentences. Then the look was gloomy. When Jiang Bai knew something, he let Ye Qingcheng leave. Ye Qingcheng chose to go upstairs. At this time, Jiang Bai opened his mouth: "What happened? Things are not going well?" "Mr. Jiang, let you down, I will solve it as soon as possible!" Sun Yan said with a low head and a sullen look. At the same time, he was angered and greeted the 18th generation of Ma Xiangyang. At first he was grateful to Ma Xiangyang. If it wasn''t for this bastard, how could he have a chance to appear in front of the big boss? Let the big boss know about himself? As a former singer, Sun Hao is not only satisfied with being the head of a Xijing branch, but with such a powerful big boss, he naturally wants to go up. There is no chance, the big boss doesn''t know him. If there is no accident, he can only wait outside in secret during this time. Nothing can''t happen at all. It was Ma Xiangyang who gave him this opportunity. Its not this kid who is doing things. How can he come out and show his face? To be honest, he still feels grateful to Ma Xiangyang. Although they are not right. It is an enemy. But who asked him to show his face in front of the boss, even privately, Sun Yi was thinking, when dealing with Ma Xiangyang, give the other side a living way and the like. But now, this product has actually hit a slap in the face of the face, the big boss told me to do things, I did not actually do it? How does this make the big boss look at himself? This is incompetent! No ability, you still climb up? Dreaming? Sun Hao, who has been a boss, understands that the boss uses the ability. No matter how good your character is, the ambition is not the key point. The key is the ability. If you have the ability, you can''t do it. If you don''t have the ability, you are all useless. I have done this thing for a long time. This is obviously not capable. Is it like climbing up? Climb a fart! Can you keep the current seat now? Sun Haos heart is hate at this moment, and I cant wait to give Ma Xiangyang a life. "What happened?" Jiang Bai saw that Sun was not an accidental person. He was very careful about his work. He was prepared. What he had told me in front of him should not be careless. Now things have not been done. It must be another. Its hidden. Jiang Bais heart was so clear that he had such a question. He opened his mouth so that Sun Hao would no longer hide it. He whispered to Jiang Bai with a hateful tone: My people have found Ma Xiangyang, but the Emperors peoples shots. My people have not succeeded, and I have died several times." Chapter 1511： Not at all Chapter 151 is not at all Emperor ancestors? Jiang Bai listened to the name and raised his eyes on the spot, his face was gloomy. This emperor''s courage is really not small. I dont want to provoke them, they are coming to the door? Thought this is the time when the Emperor was in the DPRK? Now even the emperor can not come out to see the mood of Xiaoye, you yell at me in front of me? Ming knows that Sun Haos men are imperial enterprises. I know that I am in Xijing. They are going to find this horse. Its definitely what I mean. Do you dare to call me? I beat all of my people and died several times? I am sorry that I will kill you, I am sorry for myself! Seeing Jiang Bais expression was gloomy, Sun Yan, who was next to him, stood there without saying a word. He leaned his head and leaned over his body, waiting for Jiang Bais instructions. The sect of the Emperor, such as the Emperor, is definitely not tempted by him. He must have such a skill, and he would not have to go to an imperial enterprise. He was rushed over by people, mainly because he couldn''t fight the high-spirited fairy tales, the unpredictable repairers. His power in Xijing is huge, and he has accumulated a lot of wealth over the years. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is naturally high. It can be done in front of those powerful practitioners. The naked fat sheep, who wants to make a fortune, who wants to be here in Xijing If there is development, he must be swallowed up. It was only on the eve that he went to the imperial enterprise. Naturally, there is no way to provoke the Emperor. But he has no way, and does not mean that Jiang Bai has no way for Emperor. Its just that these are the things of the big men. Its not enough for him to interrupt, so Sun Shu shuts up his mind. "Where is the man?" Jiang Bai asked if he could not ask. "In the north of Xijing, Shengtian Entertainment, Ma Xiangdong seems to be in the hotel, my people are killed there, there are several masters in the emperor." Jiang Bais words, Sun Hao answered with caution, while talking to the observer Jiang The white expression changes, for fear that he will say the wrong words and try to correct his mind. This situation has not been in Sun Hao for many years, but he is very good at it, and he is still familiar with it for many years. "Take me there!" Jiang Bai dropped the sentence and went straight to the car, and ignored Sun Tie, who was in the mood. Followed by the car, Sun Hao told the driver to go to the Shengtian entertainment room, Jiang Bai thought about wanting to say hello to the local Shenwutang people, let them follow up. Jiang Bai, who is the principal offender, solves it, but who knows how many people there are? It is inevitable that there will be fish that slip through the net. These people are naturally more convenient to handle. The flourishing development of imperial enterprises has also gathered many people. Some of them are not strong enough. The imperial enterprise is no longer a large enterprise. It is no match for a violent institution like Shenwutang. Shenwutang was carried forward in the hands of Yang''s invincible, and recruited countless masters. It is said that the faculties have begun to practice the ancient school of war, and the strength has been leaps and bounds, and it has become more and more powerful in the locality. They are able to take on the responsibility. After a while, Jiang Bai and Sun Hao and his party arrived at the gate of this Shengtian entertainment. They are located under a high-rise building and have three floors. The decoration is extremely high-end, which is a bit of grandeur. Jiang Bai, their group of people, was full of more than a dozen cars. When they stopped at the door, they were discovered. Four men in black came from far away and blocked in the river. In front of Bai et al. "All give me a stop, here has been privately packaged, you are leaving me!" One of them shouted to Jiang Bai and others in front of him. Jiang Bai did not open his mouth. Sun changed the people who had surrounded the young people in front of him. There was no point to want to leave. At that time, the four young people understood and sneered, watching Sun Hao and others in front of him say: "I am Who is it, you are, are you with the gang of waste?" "A few people have not been willing to die, but they still want to find trouble?" "I dare to provoke our Emperor, it is simply." If the words are not finished, a sword has burst out and the heads of these four people have been degraded. Jiang Bai has no meaning to talk nonsense with the people in front of him. "People who see it after entering, either let them kneel down, or kill a fine light." Jiang Bai faintly came to such a sentence, and then forward, Sun Hao and others will know. There are repairs that have taken out the weapons, and did not repair the firearms, and the momentum is rushing in. After a while, the sound of the gold and iron cross and the sound of the gunfire came, followed by a sigh and scream. There are not so many masters of the Emperor''s ancestors here, most of them are Ma Xiangyang''s men, and the masters of the Emperor''s ancestors are extremely limited. There are several masters who are infested and killed by Jiang Bai. After a while, the master of Shenwutang came, and the leader ran to Jiang Bai to report, while the other people followed Sun Hao and others in the brain. Jiang Bai and the person in charge of Shenwutang sneaked a few words. Seeing twice in one night is also an acquaintance. There is not much nonsense. It just shows that the situation has gone straight. After a while, I went up to the second floor. At the door, several masters of Shenwutang were fighting with two old men, but unfortunately they were not the opponents of the two old men, but they were all masters of the holy period. Although Shenwutang is developing very fast, it is not a Chinese cabbage that can be a holy master. How many? In addition to this person in charge, Xijing has no other person. Don''t look at Jiang Bai''s killing of so many masters of the holy period, so many kings of the kings, but the real situation is that the cherished rare in the holy period, even the invincible boss of Shenwutang is now just entering the late period of the holy The threshold is only. How do you count on how many powerful people he has? Seeing that he was defeated by his own, was defeated, and even prepared to kill the person in charge of the side of the river, the body of the gods, Xijing, Xijing, could not help but whispered: "I am going to kill them." Jiang Mobai rushed out, but Jiang Bai stopped him with one hand, and a hand-cut finger appeared. A black light was horizontal and vertical. The two masters were pierced by Jiang Bai on the spot. Sun Hao and the person in charge of the Shenwutang behind him looked cold and sweaty. I know that this uncle is very difficult, very powerful, knowing that his cultivation has reached a point of unpredictability, standing at the top of the world, but did not expect that it has already reached such a point. Two masters of the holy period, did not say anything, a finger is flat? This Nima, how horrible can this be done? Its not human at all. Solved the two men, Jiang Bai took the lead, directly pushed the door of the luxury box in front of the door, and took people into it. As soon as I entered the door, I saw a nervous face, and Yang Xiangyang stood up from the heap of fragrant powder on the left and right sides, and several beautiful girls next to me panicked and screamed. Chapter 1512： Son of Heaven The first thousand five hundred and twenty-two chapters In addition, the table top is full of drinks and fruit, a cold young man is proud of it, his face is calm, seeing Jiang Bai and others rushing in without panic, but calm, as if they have a very large The general heritage. "See you again? The courage is not small! Those who dare to kill me!" Jiang Bai sneered at Ma Xiangyang in front of him. He is looking for this kid today. Who else else is not in his care? Inside. Jiang Bai now has the capital to ignore everyone. "You.. you." Ma Xiangyang looked pale and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, and could not say a word. . Because of the relationship between Ye and Cheng, he arranged for the evening. I thought that after the guests were accompanied, they would be able to enjoy the beauty. Unexpectedly, the situation changed. Jiang Bai turned out to be a famous imperial enterprise. How is the imperial enterprise, Ma Xiangyang knows the news, and he was panicked at the time. Fortunately, the accompanying nobleman was giving him a certain enthusiasm, and he did not scare the urine. When the people of the imperial enterprise came to arrest him, he was even more afraid. Fortunately, the nobles solved this. I didn''t expect the other party to come to the door again. This time I murdered and brought people directly to him. At that time, I let Ma Xiangyang be chilly. "I said that you are courageous, even dare to kill me? It is very powerful. My Emperor of the Emperor said that killing and killing, it is simply not to put my Emperor in the eyes!" Ma Xiangyang did not dare to speak. The cold young man next to him spoke up. He stood there and stood up from the two beautiful girls. The face of the arrogant face of Jiang Bai came to him. His attitude was fascinating. . The people outside are dead, and he still keeps this calm and arrogant. To tell the truth, this person''s strength is sincere, and that point is not to look at Jiang Bai, a master of the holy period, although very young, but can he have Jiang Bai young? In terms of strength, the gap between the two people is more than one-and-a-half-point. Jiang Bai naturally does not look at each other. He glances at the other side with a sneer: "What about the emperor? What is the emperor? You dare not give me the face of the imperial enterprise, why am I? Want to give you the Emperor''s face?" Then he pointed to the others face and said, Your emperor is a thing! "I am very curious, you have a small sacred period, why scream in front of me?" "Don''t say it is you, that is, all the masters of the Emperor of the Emperor are out of the nest, I am not afraid of Jiang Bai, today I am not coming to you, so you stayed, I solved the matter here today, and then go back You settled!" When he said this, Jiang Bai was obviously impatient. It is a face to talk to him when he enters the holy period. As for what he said, it is all about Jiang Baixin. As for whether he will offend the other party, Jiang Bai does not care. I didnt expect the other party to know what to do, and screamed on the spot: Bold! Said that his eyes were gloomy and said to Jiang Bai in front of him: "I know you, Jiang Bai, you are so bold, you dare to yell at me here, you know who I am? I dare to follow me." speak!" "Everyone said that you are mad, I still don''t believe it. It seems to be the case now. Jiang Bai, do you know who I am?" Jiang Bai was too lazy to take care of him. He did not mean to retreat. He stood up and pointed to the words of Jiang Bais evil. Obviously he knew Jiang Bai, but he did not look at Jiang Bai, and he felt Jiang Bai also. That''s it, I don''t dare to treat him. Jiang Bai picked up his eyebrows and a sneer in his mouth. The bold people saw more and had never seen such a bold. Recently, no one has dared to recruit him. He is a fierce name. Many people have avoided him. The masters of the Xiandao Zongmen who he saw today are the most normal in front of themselves. . These people are shunning him as a tiger, but in front of him. . Even dare to yell in front of himself, Jiang Bai is very curious about what barrier he has. Do you dare to scream when you enter a holy period? "~, the son of the King of the Great Qin Dynasty, Yanmen Wang, won the field. The first emperor is my uncle in terms of seniority." After listening to this, Jiang Bai almost laughed, and also the Daqin Dynasty? The Daqin Dynasty had not been there for thousands of years ago. You are saying this in front of me now? Don''t you feel funny? What other Yanmen King? I have never heard of it. What is this? Daqin did not have such a title in the past, and it is estimated that it is self-styled. It is also the creation of the emperor of the Daqin dynasty. It contains some unsuccessful winners. However, they are all remote side branches. This is the uncle of the church. The "tang" with the meaning of the "table" of a table and three thousand miles, his relationship with the first emperor knows how far. After all, the number of royals who won the surname was huge, and the age of inheritance was too long. It is not surprising that most of them died. Just like this, I am too embarrassed to talk to myself? According to this statement, Jiang Bai was a pro-disciple of the first emperor. The first emperor is still in the mountain of the mountain. In the past, he said that he wanted to be a prince or something. Isnt he the uncle of this goods? Is there anything good to brag about? Jiang Bai almost didn''t laugh out loud and said "I am so scared" to the other party. Jiang Bai sneaked a smile and simply ignored him. Jiang Bais ignorance made the other party angry and angered. At that time, he was angry and confronted Jiang Bailu: Do you dare to ignore me so much? Its just bold to the extreme, immediately give me a kneel, otherwise. The words have not been finished, the river directly pointed off one leg of the other side, hurting the other side wow, screaming, blood. The screams of the whole person have fallen on the ground, and one leg has not been turned into powder. "How else? Come to you and say it well, I am very curious, I am killing you today, how can you be the emperor of the Daqin Dynasty?" Jiang Bai walked over and smiled in front of each other. Asked by one hand and patted his head. He is very curious. In front of him, he is now broken by himself and he has no courage to stand here and yell with himself. Do you have the courage to sip yourself with yourself? Unfortunately, Jiang Baigao looked at each other. The other party did not have this courage. Jiang Baiyi was full of fear when he shot. The whole person shed tears. He looked at the face in front of him and shouted: "You.. You. Don''t kill me. You can''t kill me. My father. My father is Tianzun!" "He only has one of my sons, you killed me, my father won''t give up." "The Emperor of the Emperor will not be willing to give up, the first emperor is about to get out of trouble, by then. You are a dead end!" Chapter 1513： Laozhangren for help The first thousand five hundred and thirteenth chapter Laozhang people for help "I am really afraid of you~ the son of Tianzun~ I am really scared." "I beg you, don''t let your father find me trouble, I am afraid of death." Jiang Bai pretends to be such a fear. The other party seems to feel that he really threatened Jiang Bai, and immediately snorted: "Jiang Bai.. Jiang Bai, you only have to get lost, let me go, and then go to my mountain door to admit the mistake, I promise. I promise not to pursue. It is a pity that he was greeted by a large hand of Jiang Bai. The palm of his hand fell, and the voice of the young screams in front of him suddenly spread throughout the house, scaring the girls around them screaming. Jiang Bai directly broke all the other meridians and Dan Tian, ??and abolished the other''s repairs. Then I thought about it and broke the other arm directly. "I want you to do it all, to abolish your cultivation, but I will not kill you, let you live, you have the ability to let your lord of the day come out and kill me!" "I am waiting for him, as long as he can come out!" What is God''s respect, Jiang Bai is naturally not an opponent, but the other party can''t come out. When he can come out, Jiang Bai still uses this respect in the eyes? At the very least, its a year and a half later. After a year and a half, Jiang Bai still cant cope with a Tianzun. So he is not afraid at all. However, he was not afraid of this. He could scream and cry next to the winning field. He was broken by Jiang Bai with one arm and one leg. It was destroyed and completely turned into waste. The future will never be bright. I ignored him and looked at Ma Xiangyang. Jiang Bai did not say that he waved his hand directly. Sun Hao and others were in the heart and there was a shot. Ma Xiangyang was not the master of this holy period. He is just an ordinary person, a shot is enough. Ma Xiangyang died, and the win field became disabled. The matter was solved. Jiang Bai floated away. On the second day, Ma Xiangyangs family was found to have various evidences of crime and was completely won by Shenwutang. None of the old and the old ran. As for Jiang Bai, I don''t care about these things, because at this moment he has stayed in the hotel room with Ye Qingcheng and warmed up. Bring the face of the reddish leaf into the arms. Kissed a bit, when I was preparing to undress, suddenly Jiang Bais communicator rang. "Nvwa, where are you? I was chased and killed by Xu Changsheng, and now I am stuck in the east of Xijing, and I will help you~~" "I can''t resist it~" In one sentence, Jiang Bai and Ye Qingcheng''s good things were interrupted for the third time, but Jiang Bai and Ye Qingcheng were also shocked. Two people, Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen, actually went to Xijing? Still blocked by people? Is this the meaning of resistance? Call yourself for help? At that time, Ye Qingcheng had a small face and a white face. He looked at Jiang Bai with a sincere look. Jiang Bai knew what she meant and nodded and said: "It doesn''t matter if I have everything." When he turned around, he went out and went straight to the east, and vacated, and turned into a red light in the starry sky, and went straight to the east. Jiang Bai''s speed is very fast, Xijing is not small, Jiang Bai arrives very fast, but it is a few minutes of effort has passed Xijing City to the outside, far away to see the scene of landslides hundreds of miles away. There are several masters fighting there, Jiang Bai will certainly not be vague, but this is the "old man" Ye Qingcheng can wait for his reply in the hotel. Jiang Bais disappointment and the inability to disappoint Yes city are not, and this must be done with all his strength. Just before I saw the distant Ye Suo Shen and Xu Changsheng went all out, Ye Jingshen was a treasure, constantly displaying various magic weapons to form a long-lasting battle against the enemy. And Xu Changsheng''s Wanxian Dragon Slayer has also begun to display, and the interception of the sky refers to the Wanxian Dragon Slayer. Two people are doing their best to fight people. On the opposite side of them, there are four masters of the kingdom, using various means, various magic weapons and two people fighting in front of each other. Although two people are brave but only in the late period of the holy period, they are now struggling to resist and hang out. Looking at the surrounding rivers and rivers, they were all shattered by several people. The two people were so embarrassed that Jiang Bai was the first to see it. He knew that he would come back later, and he could only accept the corpse for two people. These two people, a Xu Changsheng, had little kindness to themselves at the beginning. Jiang Bai also did a lot of things with his tiger skin, and it was a must. As for Ye Jingshen, that is the old man who Jiang Bai has already set, and there must be no slight loss. At this time, there was no ambiguity in the Ding point. The direct shot was taken. The flying fairy broke for nine days, and then it was played. The sword was invaded by hundreds of millions in his hands. Countless flying swords vacated and formed a flying fairy, and went straight into the distance. The sound is bigger than Xu Changsheng''s Wanxian Dragon Slayer. The space where it passes is fragmented and instantly kills a king. Immediately after Jiang Bai grabbed one of them, he pinched the other''s neck and instantly turned the other into an ashes. The 30 million prestige points started. "It''s not good, it''s Jiang Bai! Run~" He immediately said that the two people immediately came over and escaped Jiang Bai''s attack. One of them screamed. After saying this, regardless of his companion, he turned and ran. Just kidding, now Jiang Bai and Huang Quan, the two most horrible people in the world, stand on the top of the food chain. Some time ago, two people collaborated to kill a dozen Wang Wang masters. Almost all the kings of the kingdom in the East have been wiped out, what are they fighting against? I knew that Jiang Bai was in Xijing. When they chased it, they had some lack of confidence. They were afraid that Jiang Bai suddenly appeared. Now that Jiang Bai ran out, he immediately turned around and left. I don''t want to have a bit of entanglement with people like Jiang Bai. "Run? Run?" Jiang Bai sneered, and Tian Jian''s magical technique was followed, directly killing a master of the king. He cooperated with the sword to fight against Tianzun. The repairing of one body has already been Wang Yufeng. The four people in front of him are just the early days of the kings. Killing them is not as difficult as killing chickens. Jiang Bai has already turned to the last king of the king, and the star-handed hand will display it. The big palm will break through the void, and with a little starlight, they will go straight to the other side and catch the past. "There is no mercy!" Ye Jingshen here hurriedly screamed, for fear that Jiang Bai gave the person a slaughter, Jiang Bai stunned a bit, then slightly weakened the attack and directly caught the other hand in the palm of his hand, although he did not kill each other, But it has already hurt people. If Jiang Bai is willing, you can let this go to see the king in minutes. Of course, the premise is that there is really a king in the world. Estimated, there is no. . The ten temples of Huangquan Mozong died in their own hands, and they did not see that they had the ability to reincarnate. Others don''t even think about it. Chapter 1514： Extraterrestrial The first thousand five hundred and forty-four chapters Grab the person and throw it on the ground. Jiang Bai stepped on the other''s head and greeted the two people in front of him: "I am still in time for the old man." "Timely. Timely. It is my good son-in-law. It really didn''t lose money. I want to marry both daughters to you, haha." Ye Jingshen haha ??smiled and said so. Xu Changsheng, who was next to him, repeatedly rolled his eyes, and the scene of seeing the son-in-law of the two old men was really dismissive. After a few chills, Jiang Bai asked the two people in front of him: "This goods chase you two, why do you let me know how to kill?" "This matter is very important. We found one..." Ye Jingshen said this and said smugly. Xu Changsheng coughed twice, his words stopped, and Jiang Bai was a little depressed. Seeing that you are both prepared to have reservations for me? Laozi didn''t even do anything. He left the sister and ran for hundreds of miles to help you fight. He saved both of you. Now you don''t want to tell me anything about the two things. Is it too much? Jiang Bai''s face is not good-looking. Xu Changsheng also saw it here. He knows that Jiang Bai is different from the past. Some things can''t be held by him, and he doesn''t want to stare at him. He whispers: "It''s a big deal, it''s not here. The place to talk." Jiang Baixin led the gods to pick up the king of the king who had been squandered by him, and the three quickly returned to the hotel. Opening a large suite into the house, Xu Changsheng gave a look to Ye Jingshen. Ye Jingshen reluctantly took out several magic weapons, and the visit became a certain battle. After a while, Jiang Bai and them three The room where the individual is located is isolated from the outside by a light curtain. amount. . Maybe not three people, it should be four, and Jiang Bai is still stepping on one. This poor king of the king has now completely become the horse of Jiang Bai, but he has not been directly killed by Jiang Bai, do not know whether he should cry or should laugh. "You can say it now." Seeing the other side is so alert, doing so many things also closed the surrounding space, Jiang Bai knows that things are not small. Although I felt that the other party was overly careful, but did not say much, he was very curious, what made the two old guys so nervous. To know the two people in front of you, they are all known for their daring days. Looking at it, Xu Changsheng angered Ye Jingshen, meaning that the guy who had long been stunned enough to speak about it. Ye Jingshens heart and soul will clear the scorpion and stand in front of Jiang Bais whisper: Nvwa.. This is the case. It is a narrative that makes Jiang Bai understand the truth of the matter. These people are killing Ye Jingshen, Xu Changsheng is of course because this group of people had contradictions with the two of them before. These people belonged to several hidden Xiandao Zongmen. Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng killed others when they were young. Disciple. It has long been blame, and it is reasonable for the other party to kill both of them. It is not because of this that they can do it. It is because the two people found something that should not be discovered. After the last time the Yongye Palace was completed, the two guys went to other places to develop. They were all idle people. Now there are various opportunities in the world, and they naturally have to rush. So I entered an ancient tomb a month ago. This ancient tomb is hidden in an unknown mountain in the north. It is very powerful. He and Xu Changsheng entered the treasure. Occasionally, I found a big secret. An old beast was sleeping in it. It was an old beast of heavenly honor. Sleeping in it seemed to have been hit hard. This makes Jiang Bai extremely stunned, Tianzun level? Now the world does not say that Heaven is honorable. It is the kingdom of the kingdom. You think about it. When you come out, you have to pay a huge price. Its still in the early days of the kingdom. Its hard to run out in the middle of the king. Now they actually say that it is an old beast of heavenly honor? No matter what kind of variety, it is enough to swear. Jiang Bai wanted to interrupt when he heard this. I can hesitate. If I don''t ask much, I will listen to the other party and continue to say it. According to Ye Jingshen, the two of them were also shocked, but it was a person who had seen the big world, did not scare the urine, and the old beast slept, as if being imprisoned there. There was a chain that locked it so that it could not leave the tomb, so it fell asleep there. The two men did not dare to wake up the old beast and began to explore after they were ready to find something good and good. But they found the secret of the shock, that is, the old beast is just a watchdog. There is a huge puzzle under the tomb. When two people do not know what means to use, they found the blood pool. Numerous blood pools have gathered, and tens of thousands of masters have slaughtered the Terran beasts here, pouring blood into them, and the anniversary has ceased to form a sea of ??blood. A coffin floats among them. Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng can be sure that there is a demon lying in the coffin. A three-headed, six-armed extraterrestrial demon seen by Jiang Bai. And it is still a heavenly demon. Being wrapped in endless blood, it is obviously hit hard and wants to recover here. The two of them were shocked at the time. They didn''t dare to stop and walked away. When they left, they found it awkwardly. Some of the disciples were missing. The other people belonged to the four ancient fairy gates. This made Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen very surprised. The detailed investigation knows that the extraterrestrial demon is an ancient emperor. Once upon a time, it shocked time and space, killing from the depths of the universe, and wanting to lead the people to occupy the heavens. At that time, he was besieged by many masters and killed. It was only after all that it was the great emperor and the means of the demon outside the country. When it was killed, it did not really die. Instead, the soul was severely damaged. It used the reincarnation method to reincarnate and conquered the four major gates for their use. While expanding the forces, while attempting to return their souls to the flesh and reproduce the glory of the year, they carried out the underground tombs and blood seas, and restored their vitality through the blood and understanding of each race to regenerate themselves. The four fairy doors are accomplices. He has returned to the flesh more than a hundred years ago and is now recovering. After the restoration of the map, the world was greatly changed to occupy the whole world, killing all the human sacrifices, gathering the soul, and breaking through to a certain taboo realm. The two men were shocked at the time and prepared to destroy the incident, because once the great emperor of this field was resurrected, the whole world would fall. Now that the seals of the heavens and the earth are still there, many masters can''t walk out. The great emperor who deals with a heavenly order is simply an idiot. Chapter 1515： Two tomb thieves The first thousand five hundred and fifteen chapters two tomb thieves Don''t say that now dealing with such a great emperor is to wait for the seal to open, a master of the heavens, and others can hardly fight. If the people take the lead, the consequences of resurrection will be unimaginable. Two people are ready to give up their lives and destroy this blood. Without this **** sea, the great emperor in this heavenly demon is the one who has the ability to go through the sky and don''t want to resurrect. After all, in order to recover from the resurrection, the soul has returned to the flesh, and wants to live, relying on these men and the endless blood. If you don''t have these things, he is a corpse. So two people started. Hearing here, Jiang Bai did not listen again, sneered: "You two failed?" This made Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng''s face a rare red, coughing twice, and looked at each other and nodded. Is not this nonsensical? No failure, we can make people like the rabbit, chasing everywhere, can''t run to you, Xijing, looking for your help? These hundreds of thousands of miles away, do you think that we are both exhausted and idle? "Is it really for the world to prepare for heroic righteousness?" Jiang Bai asked again. It is not that he doubts the character of these two. Xu Changsheng can say something, that is, the character is indifferent, occasionally overbearing, the lone ranger, and his own old man is a virtue. . Jiang Bais heart is very clear, the temper of that person is better than him. For the sake of the world, you are still a province. There is a wool relationship with him in the world. If there is no interest in the front, Jiang Bai does not believe in killing. These two will be so risky. When he asked these two questions, they were once again experienced. Jiang Bai knew that he had guessed. These two are definitely not as bright as they said. They must have started because of some unknown reasons. Will be chased by people. "Cough. There is such a benefit in front of me. I didn''t hold back with Lao Xu. I will recover from an unowned emperor. Now is the best time to master it. There is also an undead medicine on the side. We are two of them. No. I didnt hold back and started." A treasure? Have been hit hard and have not recovered, are they about to recover now? This is the best moment to master this treasure. It is no wonder that these two people are heart-wrenching, plus an undead medicine, which makes the two people more excited. Don''t talk about them two, if Jiang Bai wants to, Jiang Bai will also do it. The rotation of the eyes and the greed hit the heart, Jiang Bai is also tempted by this place. "Then you succeeded?" Jiang Bai asked without permission. "Of course not. We just found out that the place where the mother was located is too close to the seal. Because of the **** sea, the seal is extremely weak there. There are several guardians in the seal." "Although they can''t break through the seal, they can monitor the whole situation. We both were accidentally discovered by people. If Mao didn''t get it, they would be chased to the present. If you think about it, I will be angry!" Not to mention this one, this leaf is full of anger, I think he and Xu Changsheng are both called the thief, and even the emperors mausoleum has been stolen, let alone other places. Its good now, they are hard to find in this place. They have been discovered without getting the benefits. After killing them for so long, they have almost no life. Its strange to be angry and angry. "I didn''t get the benefit, they still chase you?" Jiang Bai did not believe. Ye Jingshen was anxious at the time: "This is no nonsense, certainly not good, got you, my daughter, can I not give you?" "They are not killing us for this. They are afraid that the two of us will spread the news. If people know it, it will definitely cause a sensation. Countless people will besiege it. Even the emperor will shoot out." "The extraterrestrial demon is an extremely evil race. They are not a world with us. From the very beginning of their birth, they attempted to rule the slaves of the entire heaven. They are the enemies of all races and sinisters." "Once you are discovered, you will be attacked and attacked. They are afraid that we will be able to chase after we miss the news. What is strange?" Seeing him so excited, Jiang Bai Duan felt that the other party did not deceive himself after a moment, hehe no longer entangled on this issue, looked at the two people in front of his head: "I am very curious, this place is so hidden, how do you both know of?" "Amount." This made the two people immediately slogan. Look at me, I see you, half-leaf leaves stunned and said: "Last time we went to the Yongye Palace, when I left, I found a slate near the broken hole, I just picked it up." "Going back to the study and found that the slate said this place, so I want to see it with my longevity." After listening to this, Jiang Bai rolled his eyes. When the last time everyone was together, the two goods found a slate. They knew that it was a good thing, but they didnt want to share it. So they just waited for everyone to leave. Going to the ancient tomb, I want to take advantage of it. As a result, I didn''t expect the benefits to be taken. I kicked the iron plate. As a result, I was chased and killed. I wandered here and asked for help. Looking at the ban on the light shining around, Jiang Bais heart moved and squinted at the two people in front of him. After watching it for a long time, he didnt talk. When both of them saw their thoughts, they were slow to see the leaves. Opening: "I said. Laozhang, you have set up a heavy ban here when you come here. Wouldn''t it be that you haven''t given up on that place yet?" Coughed twice, Ye Jingshen did not feel embarrassed, and said a mad man to Jiang Bai: "Of course, not to give up, Jiang Bai that is a dibao and an undead medicine, the emperor saw something that will be heart-warming, we If we can get it, the benefits of our three people are endless." "We have set this prohibition and we are afraid that there are ears on the wall. There are many means in the world that you don''t know. There is no master in the outside who can fight against you. Can you know if there is a living emperor who is aware of the difference, and peek at us in the air? So I have Such a means." "After all, there is something in the heart." "There are some descendants left by the demon outside the domain and the masters of the four great gates, but many of them are trapped in this seal, and now they can''t get out. There are only six kings in the world." "Now all four have been settled by you, and there are two kings who have left the king, and solved them. Is this something not ours?" "How can such a good opportunity be let go?" "As long as we get one of these two things, we will be developed. Even if we can''t use it, we will benefit from the exchange with the Emperor. To be honest. I have contacted the buyer." "As long as we get something, it will not take long before we can trade with people." Chapter 1516： Moro The first thousand five hundred and sixteen chapters of the Moro Ye Jing''s words made Jiang Bai''s expression strange to the extreme, these two. . Really, I am a tomb thief. Even the buyer is looking for it? Jiang Bai is very curious, what kind of character, what kind of price to use to buy a di Bao, and an undead medicine. Its definitely not money, because you cant buy more of these things with more money. The value can''t be described as a city, and the **** of a planet is a bit of a loss. So Jiang Bai is very curious, who is so big. Unconsciously turned a blind eye, the two people immediately smiled. "So, this place is bound to gain?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but muttered to himself, the rotation of the eyeballs in a circle, and the heart of this place was also very heart-felt, but it was good, he did not intend to sell it, use it himself. . More suitable. Selling to others is purely silly. "Yes~" "When to set off?" "The sooner the better!" The dialogue between the three people has already decided to go to this ancient tomb, for the two things worth taking risks, as for the world. . What is the relationship with them? Can stop it, stop it, can''t. . forget about it. Taking the treasure is the key point, and salvation is only incidental. The great emperor of the extraterrestrial demon came from afar. The most powerful period of the year was defeated. He almost fell into a dead man. Now he is trying to resurrect. Even if he survives, Jiang Bai does not feel that this can be true. Wandering the world. What is the situation in the East, Jiang Bai does not know, just know that there is a Jade Emperor, this is a living emperor, and there is at least one unparalleled God in the West, two people are already two dozens. Even if the great emperor in the celestial beings can resurrect, it is difficult to confront with the estimation, and this is only what Jiang Bai knows. The living emperor must be more than these two. There is no chance for the extraterrestrial demon. In addition to this, there is also the role of the . Retreat 10,000 steps and say that this heart has been resurrected and began to sweep the world. No one is an opponent. Isnt Jiang Bai going to release the emperor? The first emperor came out, and the extraterritorial demon also played an egg. Therefore, the fundamental of salvation and not salvation is a false proposition. This world will not be able to save them. It is the sincerity to get the benefits. "What is left with this goods?" Now that he has decided, he will let go and kick the one of the four kings who came from one of the four fairy doors at his feet. Jiang Bai asked. He didn''t understand, what is this going to do? Ye Jingshen, they let him be merciful, what is this? Look at it, this product is useless. Jiang Bai feels that it is more reliable to kill, but that is more than a million prestige points. Jiang Bai is very embarrassed about this thing. For Jiang Bai, it is prestige. . It''s everything. More than anything, what kind of emperor, what is not dead medicine, can not match the prestige point here. "Leaving him naturally is useful." Ye Jingshen did not like this. The speech came down and squatted in front of the king of the kingdom. He whispered: "I heard that you have four great gates. I know that one of the gates is Xuanyuan Jingshui, and the other is from the fire. What are the two doors?" "I think the two are even more mysterious. I just saw some familiar tastes, but the other party can change the practice. I will not figure it out for a while. I am very curious about this issue." "Zhu Xianmen and **** ancestors." The king of the kings also realized that he was in a difficult situation. He knows that the patience that is now stepping on his head is not good. If he wants to talk, he may become a meat sauce in minutes. I dare not hide it and say what I know. After saying this, I still said with a sad face: "This has nothing to do with me. Although I am a Xuanyuan Jingshui sect, I don''t agree with those who are loyal to the Lord of the Great, and I have never used them. Its just that the other persons fierceness has been taken, and he has to obey the order. "I am forced ~" Moro, this is the name of the demon outside the domain. Jiang Bai has not heard of it. After listening to this, he couldnt help but glance at Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng next to him. He found that two people also looked blank and knew that the age was too They are not clear about them for a long time. "..Ű~Ѫɷ, it is really a big hand, Xuanyuan Jingshui Zong, from the fire refining door, these are not anything, the fairy road is also not ranked." "But this is the fairy door and the **** ancestor, two factions.. .. That is the giant sect, there are some powerful characters, rumored that they have Tianzun sitting, and more than one, the strength is tyrannical, I did not expect even After relying on this Moro emperor, this great emperor of the extraterrestrial world is really uncommon." "After so many years of death, this step can be done only by reincarnation. If you are alive, you don''t know how terrible it is." "Don''t feel that these are useless. You are not asking him if you are looking for him." Jiang Bai turned his eyes and said that he was not angry. Ye Jingshen they let them make a special trip to leave their mouths, certainly not asking this fart. Certainly there are other reasons. The voice fell and the two men returned. He smiled and looked at the captured Xuanyuan Jingshui King in front of him and whispered: "You tell me the truth, what is the old beast in the center of the tomb? How did you do that? The old beast is locked there." "According to the truth, nowadays the world has not ended, and it has not arrived in a year. Don''t say that the gods are respected. Even the kings can''t get through. There are only a few people who are in the early stages of the king, and they come out at a price. Others I don''t have to think about it at all." "A god, how do you think of ways to get it." Going to this tomb, the most threatening is certainly not the remaining two kings, and the remaining hundreds of disciples, tens of thousands of extraterrestrial demons, not even those who are trapped inside the seal. These will not pose a threat. The only thing that can be considered is that the old beast that has to be passed by the middle of the ancient tomb, through the lower layer, is the root of sin. If you don''t solve the old beast, no one wants to go on. "This... I don''t know the specific means. I only know that the old beast sneaked out from a certain forbidden place many years ago. The strength is amazing. There are Tianzun''s peaks, but when they were injured, they were sent by the four majors, and Many of the extraterrestrial demon in the siege of the strong, besieged by life." "When the Moro emperor was not completely slumbered, he tried to use the old corpse to lock it with treasure. He was trapped in the center of the tomb and used as a guardian. The position was carefully calculated." Chapter 1517： audacious in the extreme The first thousand five hundred and seventy-seven chapters are daring "The old beast also has a method around the treasure. It can cover the repair and make the seal of the heavens and the earth impossible to find out, so that the old beast can come here safely and help to protect the body of the Moro, so that the Emperor of Moro resurrected." After listening to this, Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng both looked at each other. You see me, I see you. Then Xu Changsheng said: "Where did the old beast come from?" "Is it the Yongye Palace?" This made Jiang Bai, who was not very concerned about it, also narrowed his eyes. At the beginning, several masters who were good at congenital derivation all figured out that someone escaped from the Yongye Palace. I believe that no one is willing to ask the other party, just saying, Contaminated with big cause and effect. Let people not participate in it, is it? . The big cause and effect of the saying is this old beast, or the Moro emperor under the guardianship of this old beast? "I don''t know, after the old beast was put in the same year, the Moro emperor promised it. As long as the Moro resurrection, it can release it. We are not very clear about other news. It is only vaguely heard from the predecessors. The old beast is somewhat involved with the Yongye Dynasty." "The old beast was also diligent at the beginning, but it has only been one or two thousand years since that, and that person. It is not so diligent, and now there is always slack, most of the time is sleeping, otherwise ." The words are not said, but the meaning is very clear. If this old beast is passively absent, Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng simply can''t get in. The road is just one. There is a **** who is there, Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng. Into the holy period, want to go? Dreaming! That is Tianzun, thinking that people are fools. "I always say that the old beast and the old beast, what the **** is it, you said that I did not understand." "Tengu!" Xu Changsheng whispered such a sentence, Jiang Bai closed his mouth, his feelings are a beast, and the Tengu is also quite powerful among the beasts. The name is not so big, and the fighting power is amazing. This family once claimed to be swallowing the sky. In the ancient times, there was a legend about the day of the dog. This is not a nonsense. There are rumors that there was a strongest of the Tengus who swallowed a star and ate it. It can be seen how powerful this family is. Even stars like the sun can be swallowed up. Mingsheng is not so loud, but the strength is there, it is an extremely difficult opponent, and. . This is still a **** in the Tengu family, it is even more difficult. People say that watchdogs, watchdogs. . This day the dog is the best watchdog. No wonder the Moro emperor wants to trap it in this ancient tomb, to protect the ancient tomb, to ensure his safety, to make him the first time in the world, and he did not know how much effort and benefit he had to spend. Do it. Wanting to escape from it, it is simply a dream. If the goods are negatively completed, it will be better to say that now... It is estimated that the old beasts that have been negatively completed have been completely awakened. Whoever dares to go to trouble, do not know how to die. Now the most powerful masters known outside this are Jiang Bai and Huang Quan, the two emperors. Jiang Bai is conscious of himself. It is an idiotic dream to fight against a god. The old dog, I dont know what kind of character is in Tianzun, even the most common, he is not sure. Therefore, getting into the place to seize the Emperor and the undead medicine is basically yellow. "You two let me leave him is to ask this? Well, now that the question is over, it seems that we have no hope, then I will kill him?" Jiang Bai asked if his head was undecided. His voice fell, Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen looked at each other, no snoring and no words, as if he was hesitating, but Jiang Bai did not care so much, directly killing this person under his feet, killing a sword, instantly Use a flame to turn it into ashes. Looking at the two people who opened their mouths in front of them, they said with dissatisfaction: "This thing. It seems that there is no drama. You two are really wasting time. Last time there was no success. Dont expect it this time, or wash and sleep. Where to cool down." The old Tengu was awakened, and the place must not be gone. Jiang Bai and the three of them were not enough to give people a stitch. What to do there, to die? Don''t look at the old dog who is locked, but you can put it there. In minutes, you can let Jiang Bai know how to be a person, go there, even if you are lucky, you will lose your time. Jiang Bai has no interest in the past. "And don''t say, the old dog guards the things that make people jealous. It is said that this old dog is probably the thing that escaped from the Yongye Palace. The foundation of the resurrection that the Great Emperor left in the past is very May be in this cargo." "What kind of character is the Emperor of the Night, what kind of wealth will he leave behind the foundation of the restoration of the country? Can you not be tempted by Jiang Bai?" The two are still somewhat unwilling, and Ye Jingshen said with some jealousy. "Things are good, I want to, but the problem is that you have to have a life, you don''t think we can deal with a dog that doesn''t know the depths?" "One is not good, we will die." Jiang Bai is very speechless for the two goods that are not worth the money. They say that they are all daring. These two are really too much for his mother. Its just not to be killed. "To find a few more people, it should be feasible. Although the old dog is a god, it must be locked." "Although the Emperor of Moro used the means to get him here, let him break through the seal in advance, the seal is not so simple, even the emperor can be trapped, so that countless masters are at a loss, can not stand out from it." "If this is over, it is impossible to exert all the power. Otherwise, it must be sealed and counter-made. We don''t have a chance. It is more feasible to call a few people." Xu Changsheng thought about coming to such a sentence. Like Ye Jingshen, he did not give up. If you can kill a goddess and win the treasure of the Yongye Palace from there, you can sneak into the ground to collect a treasure and an undead medicine, which is absolutely rich. It is false to say that Jiang Bai is not tempted. But this matter is too dangerous. Even if you call the master, Jiang Bai does not think they will succeed. Now Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen, the masters they can find, are nothing more than Yang invincible to them, and they are dead to find some other fairy doors. These people are not even in the kingdom, against a god? Some are joking. You know that it is a god. These people are certainly stunning, and each one is a genius. As long as the seal of the heavens and the earth is completely opened, these people will advance by leaps and bounds, but now. . They are not even kings, they deal with Tianzun. . Nonsense? Chapter 1518： The backbone of Shenwutang The first thousand five hundred and eighty-eight chapters After talking for a long while, the opinions of the three people are not uniform. Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen insisted on going to see it again, but Jiang Bai was not optimistic about this and resolutely opposed it. According to the truth, the two of them can completely ignore Jiang Bai himself, but the problem is that there is no Jiang Bai with them, and the two are brave and do not feel that they have a chance to succeed. I want to pull Jiang Bai, but Jiang Bai does not agree. The final discussion was fruitless. Jiang Bai, the three of them decided to rest temporarily, leaving two people in the room, and Jiang Bai returned to his room. Before returning to my room, I naturally went to see Ye Qingcheng, telling her that the old man had come back safely, and kept it twice, letting Ye Qingcheng go to find a cockroach, and he himself returned to his room. Although he really wants to stay and do something with Ye Qingcheng, the problem is that people are kneeling upstairs. With the means of Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng, the sound of mosquitoes within dozens of miles can be heard clearly. Its really embarrassing to have something to do with Yes city. Early the next morning, Jiang Bai met Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen again. After discussing the morning, Jiang Bai finally made a compromise. The main reason is that I dont want to talk nonsense with these two old guys. Let them contact them. Anyway, Jiang Bai is not optimistic about this matter. He just wants them to get out of the way. So I agreed with the opinions of the two old guys, let them hurry to find someone and leave this place. The two old guys didn''t know that they didn''t see Jiang Bai''s perfunctory attitude. After Jiang Bai agreed, he left here happily, went to contact the people, and prepared to enter the tomb together to deal with the old beast. Capture the treasures of this Yongye Palace and the things under this tomb. Jiang Bai was very curious. These two goods went out to tell people that they were prepared to deal with a godly statue. Will anyone take care of them? It was a foolish response at the time, or let the two guys go out and let them go. After the two of them left, Jiang Bai got together with Ye Qingcheng. I stopped the other side in my arms, and then I got together and went to the room of Ye Qingcheng. After a while, the spring was full of gardens. I dont know how long it took to get up, Ive had dinner with Ye Qingcheng, and then went out shopping, watching movies, singing. After playing for a week or so, Jiang Bai left here. Its not because Ye Liancheng rushed to the river, but because Yang was invincible and came to the news. I hope Jiang Bai rushed to the emperors headquarters, and went to the headquarters of Shenwutang. Although I don''t know what Yang is invincible, it is certainly not easy for him to find himself. Jiang Bai knows that no important things happen, and Yang Invincible will not invite himself. Saying goodbye to Ye Qingcheng, Jiang Bai returned to the Imperial Capital himself. When he arrived at the emperor, he received Jiang Bai from Shen Luoying, and Jiang Bai smiled and greeted him with Jiang Bai and returned to the headquarters of Shenwutang. Many people along the way said hello to Jiang Bai, one by one. People at the headquarters of Shenwutang knew Jiang Bai. In the past, Jiang Bai was regarded as an idol. Some time ago, Jiang Bai and Huang Quan, the two emperors, intercepted the heavenly teachings on the top of the Emei Golden Summit, and almost all the columns in the East. The king of Wang Jing has been exhausted. Let everyone see Jiang Bai as a god. Regardless of men, women and children, Jiang Bai is full of worship. Because of Jiang Bais reasons, the people of Shenwutang are now straight. Shenwutang has a large number of masters and develops rapidly. When faced with those who are powerful and ancient, the past work has always been retreating. Although it is not worth mentioning, it will always be more tolerant. Because they know that Shenwutang, although it has state support, has a large number of people, but also gathered a lot of masters. The top strength is lacking, compared with the real top-level power, because Shenwutang is a high-rise building, the other side is Guangsha, and the people are too deep, they can not afford. It is natural to be patient when doing things, and I have received a lot of anger. Can be helpless to those children of Xianmen, those people are higher than the top, many people disdain for Shenwutang, Shenwutang people go out to perform tasks, no less than their martyrdom. In addition to Jiang Bais Tiandu Shenwu Hall and his later command of the Handu Shenwu Hall, other people are not less vulnerable. Now, different times in the past, Jiang Bai has recently done some major events, especially in the interception of the Taoist Church and the two people of Huang Quan, and it is even more shocking. Now those disciples of the Xianmen see the masters of Shenwutang, and then dare not have the slightest scorn, one by one, just like the grandson, but the masters of Shenwutang do things, one by one to hide fast. Those who are afraid of provoking the gods of the martial arts have provoked the trouble of Jiang Bai. This makes the status of Shenwutang up to countless moments, and people feel the down-to-earth changes, which is why they worship Jiang Bai. To be honest, the boss of Shenwutang is Yang invincible, but now, Jiang Bais prestige in Shenwutang is much more incomparable than Yangs invincibility. Let Jiang Bai be the boss, and Yang is invincible to him as a deputy. Who makes Jiang Bai now the backbone of the entire Shenwu Hall? Into the door, enjoyed the most noble courtesy, everyone who saw him all went to salute, Jiang Baixin satisfied, with Shen Yingying into the elevator on the top floor, knocking Yang invincible office, Yang invincible quickly smiled and got up. He called Jiang Bai to sit down, and then let Shen Yingying leave. After Yang invincible gave Jiang Bai a tea, he said to Jiang Bai: "How is it better recently?" "Almost, how do you find me? Isnt your old Yang looking for me to invite me to drink tea?" Knocking on Erlang''s legs, Jiang Bai picked up a box of special cigarettes on the table and took it away. He looked at himself and lazily looked at Yang invincible and asked such a sentence. "Oh, looking for you really has a big thing happening, you need to listen to your opinion." Smiled Yang invincible came this sentence. Then he stood up and pressed a button and said to the other side: "Let them all come in." The voice fell, and seven or eight high-ranking Shenwutangs wearing military uniforms came in from the outside. After coming in, they greeted Jiang Bai and Yang invincible. Then Yang was invincible and pointed to one of the middle-aged people wearing the generals of the generals. "Chen General, you said, the current situation." Although Shenwutang has changed its name now, it belongs to the central government and belongs to the spiritual organization. The violent department can still say that it has always followed the militarized management. When it joined the Shenwu Hall, it was equivalent to enlisting. The people of Shenwutang naturally have military ranks. Some of the backbones are originally military personnel, and they call nature to follow the past. "Yes!" General Chen came out and stood upright, saluting Jiang Bai and Yang invincible. Then I took out an elliptical projector and pressed it. A wide map appeared in the center of the office. Chapter 1519： Dongzheng begins The first thousand five hundred and ninety-nine chapters The elliptical projector, belonging to some kind of cutting-edge technology, reveals a strange map that Jiang Bai has never seen before, which is triangular and is located there. This makes Jiang Bai somewhat confused. General Chen, who did not say anything, said: "Things are like this, three days ago. The three major sects of the West, under the organization of the Holy See, have gathered countless masters, hundreds of thousands of people, starting from the West. Covering the sky." "Opened the east expedition." "The first goal of the Eastern Expedition is the subcontinent." There is a place where Brahmin sects and ancient Western religions are there. Now there has been a struggle there, and its going all the way. "In just three days, dozens of cities have fallen, and the entire western subcontinent has been occupied by the Eastern Expedition." "Governments are now interfering hard, but the effect is not obvious. The Western countries have remained silent. The Beacons are now taking care of themselves. They have no previous glory. Therefore, the people in the subcontinent are coming to us and hope that we can give help." Here, General Chen slowly said such a thing, so that Jiang Bai was shocked at that time. The Holy See did not give him a lesson. How long? Has this started to go east? Jiang Bai thought that the last time he had learned the lesson, it would take at least half a year before the Eastern Expedition was able to open. At that time, the seal was completely opened, and the masters from heaven flooded out, and the strength of the Holy See was soaring. This is the best time to start the Eastern Expedition. Didn''t think that the expedition started so fast? This makes Jiang Bai somewhat wrong. Not to say that it might be for that road? Why attack the subcontinent? According to Jiang Baizhi, that road is in the east, within the dojo of this heavenly teaching, and it has already been broken. Jiang Bai saw it with his own eyes. If it is for that road, should Dongzheng not directly conquer the East? How could it be the subcontinent? To know that the world has changed greatly, the whole East and West have actually been in contact with each other. There is no big barrier at all. West Kunlun is shouldering the Olympus, and the two are now connected. Although there are still thousands of miles away from each other, it is a short distance for the present world. The subcontinent is to conquer under the East and West. Is it not the Oriental China that should be dealt with first? How could it be there? Jiang Bai said that it is not normal. "Why do you want to play the subcontinent? According to what I have known before, the so-called Eastern Expedition should be that Westerners are looking for a certain way of government, and this road is in the East, and in the subcontinent, what do they do there?" Jiang Bai stood there with his eyes open to people around him. He was very curious about this issue and didn''t know what these people were doing. I hope to get the results I want from Shenwutang. "This.. It is not very clear, but according to preliminary judgments, it may be in order to compete for faith, spread their branches, and may have other purposes. We are not clear, Shenwutang is not strong in the West, we The intelligence organization there is very weak." I hesitated that a general official stood up and said to Jiang Bai that Shenwutang had state support in the East, flourished in the Chinese mainland, but it was weak in the West. There is really no ability. Some of the news is also provided by compatriots with the heart of the country. But those people have limited capabilities, limited emperors, and are not very popular in foreign countries. They know limited things. "Oh ~ Dong Zheng began, it seems. These three sects are ready to completely tear the face, not to mention these so-called secular regimes in the eyes." "The sub-continental government is asking for help. What are you going to do?" Jiang Bai sneered with such a cry. On the other side of the subcontinent, he couldn''t care if he killed him, because it didn''t have much to do with him. Those three brothers didn''t have much to do with him, and death would die. As for why the other party will play the subcontinent instead of organizing the Eastern Expedition to sway the Shenzhou, in fact, Jiang Bai began to have some doubts, but later I thought about it. There are countless strong Chinese mainlanders, and overall they are much stronger than the West. Its just because the internal fighting is not only strong, but Jiang Bai and Huang Quans great masters have wiped out the vast majority of Wang Wangs masters, and the strength of Shenzhous land has fallen. But because of Jiang Bai and Huang Quan, the strength here is the strongest. They dare not come over, and it is also reasonable. As for whether there are other plots, Jiang Bai is not clear, I want to come, there is, but he does not understand this matter, the Shenwutang people can not investigate, Jiang Bai has no unpredictable prophet, this thing wants to know the ins and outs You can only go to the Western masters and ask the people of the Holy See to ask. "In theory, we support the sub-continental regime. This is an agreement that our countries set up long ago. We must control those masters who are expansive because of changes in the world. They must be united." "The alliance agreement has been established long ago. Once there are masters of practice ready to destroy the secular regime, we must all unite and give the most severe blow." "Yes. Now the situation is a bit different. The three sects almost cover all the forces in the West. The Western countries are now reluctant to stand with us, or they have been thoroughly infiltrated." "As the strongest beacon country before the world has changed, because there are no masters, the right to speak has been greatly weakened, and there is no capital that interferes with the subcontinent." "There is only us left. Frankly, the upper level is very hesitant about this matter. Let us give an opinion to Shenwutang. We are discussing this matter now." After hesitating, General Chen stood up and said something to Jiang Bai. After saying this, he used his eyes to aim at Yang. Jiang Bai knew that this was not so simple, and he sneered, knowing that he wanted to make him out. Yang invincible called him to tell him so much, what is it for? Still not to let him Jiang Bai shot? Looking to Shenwutang to interfere with the three major sects? Isn''t this an idiotic dream? The other side of the master gathered, in addition to the three sects of the Eastern Expeditionary Army included dozens of hundreds of forces and races in the West. Among them, the masters are more like the rivers, not to mention the Shenwutang, that is, the masters of the immortals may not be able to win a battle. Why does Shenwutang interfere? In addition to himself, Jiang Bai can''t think of it, what kind of power can Shenwutang use to interfere with each other? For this task, to be honest, Jiang Baixin is in a hurry. The reason is very simple. The master of the East let him go all out. Together with Huang Quan, he killed 90% of the people. The king who had sneaked out was almost killed. Chapter 1520： Decided to help The first thousand five hundred and twenty chapters decided to help the boxing So many masters have lost their lives, and now there is no master in the mainland of China. Even if there is an early hiding, refused to take the lead, and even refused to complain with him. The result is that Jiang Bai has been idle for a long time now. For nearly a month, Jiang Bai is wasting a lot of youth. This is what Jiang Bai can''t accept. He needs a lot of prestige. Although he can gain prestige through other means, such as hype, movies, novels, etc., anyone who can make people feel emotional can use it to gain prestige. It can be very troublesome, and there are very few gains. Every time, it is thousands of tens of thousands of prestige. For Jiang Bai, it is a drop in the bucket. The expansion of imperial enterprises, Jiang Bai''s fixed income continues to increase, there are already one hundred and twenty thousand per day, a large number, but for Jiang Bai, it is still not enough. Which is better than the river to kill the master? One million in the holy period and one million in the kingdom, this is still in the early days of the holy and the early days of the king. With the improvement of the opponents, the income of prestige will increase. Although the subcontinent is dangerous, it is a perfect place for Jiang Bai. He did not get the big killing there. At that time, the prestige of the massive will come to the hand and enter the realm of heaven. . That is not a dream. Such things are troublesome for others, and the troubles of the big ones are hopeless for Jiang Bai. What Jiang Bai can be sure of is that he went to the subcontinent and sat in the position of Tianzun. This is almost a matter of ironclad. He already has nearly 600 million prestige. He has to earn at least a few hundred million in the subcontinent. It may be more. It can be used for a final big draw, or it can be used to directly improve the strength. With only 1.5 billion, Jiang Bai can directly enter the Tianzun class. How to look, how to spend. Jiang Bairus murder of the Quartet is a proper thing. How can I not go? Just want to go back to the thoughts, Jiang Bai did not show his voice, as if he could not understand Yang''s invincible words, so he was so quietly seated, not snoring, not talking. Just kidding, if you have trouble, think of me, let me go, I am not a slave to Shenwutang, nor a firefighter. You let me go, I will go? Then I have no face. More importantly, if I am so refreshed this time, are you still looking for me next time? In the long run, its not a habit. If I use Jiang Bai, its white, then Im not bothering me? Jiang Bai does not say anything, and other people don''t say anything. There is no such thing as the people who talk to them. Don''t look at the high places of them. The outside is the big man who is calling for the rain and the sky. Here, in front of the two in front of them, they are all a feather, and there is no qualification for opening. "Cough cough ~" cold field half a scorpion Yang invincible coughed two times, clear Qing Zizi said to Jiang Bai in front of him: "That. Jiang Bai, how do you see this?" "Look what, how does the subcontinent have anything to do with me?" "The government has an agreement with them, but that is a multi-national agreement. Everyone does not comply. What do we have to comply with?" "Of course, if you feel that it is necessary to follow the help, then there are so many masters of Shenwutang, you send people to the past." "I can''t manage that much." Some words made the surrounding people look weird, Yang invincible is very incomparable, looked at Jiang Bai, silently took a sip of water, a rare ignited a cigarette, took two, continued to Jiang Bai: "Other countries regardless That''s because there are all kinds of reasons." "Speakable and unbelievers, everyone else can do it, but we can''t do it. It will make people laugh, let alone. Dahe has promised to help the subcontinent this time. They have gone, we are Don''t go.. Really.. Really.. Some.. Can''t say it." This made Jiang Baimei pick the pick. This time, the big and the other side also took advantage of it, and it expanded hundreds of times. It is bigger than before and I dont know the geometry. It is much bigger than the lighthouse country. The strength has skyrocketed, and there is no turmoil inside, it is quite stable, and now it is not moving forward. It is not surprising that there is spare support. Huaxia and Dahe are centuries of feuds, and the relationship between them is not harmonious. There is a comparison between the other side and the other side are helping out. If Huaxia does not take a shot, it is quite unreasonable. No wonder Yang invincible will ask for himself. "What do you mean by that?" "It won''t be watching me recently, I want to help me?" Jiang Bai listened to this brow and picked it up. Some dissatisfied said. "It is true." Yang Invincible did not deny but hurriedly added: "Of course, if you are willing to go, we will negotiate with the other side, giving the imperial enterprises the best and most honorable treatment in the subcontinent, so that they can fully support The development of the Empire Enterprise will definitely not treat you badly." "And if you go personally, what are the requirements, there will be full satisfaction, and the imperial enterprises and people of our country will be allowed to explore treasures, relics, and even willing to give us some of the subcontinent''s land." "This part of the land, although we don''t need it now, can be accompanied by the development of society, the explosive growth of the population, which will be needed one day, and that part of the land can give you half!" This made Jiang Bai silent for a moment, and began to think about it from his own smoking. Jiang Bai, who tells the truth about the land, is not rare at all. Now the world is expanding and expanding every day. The original features of the heavens are far from being revealed. The endless territory does not know how much. What is the use of Jiang Bais big land? As for the development of imperial enterprises, whether or not they support the development of imperial enterprises, Jiang Bai is not very concerned. If it is only this advantage, Jiang Bai can not agree, but he wants to go in the past. This is an established plan. This is to invite him to Jiang Bai. Even if he did not invite Jiang Bai, such a situation occurred. White can''t be missed. Will personally sneak past, killing a blood into a river. It is not as good as the bright past. On the face of the name, the benefits of the secret can be obtained, this is the best choice. "Well, I will give you a face." After thinking about it, he thought for a long time, and in the eyes of people around him, Jiang Bai finally said something that made everyone relieved. They are really afraid that Jiang Bai will not agree, then China is unable to interfere with the things over there, but it is really embarrassing. It will be shameful. Now Jiang Bai promised to make people breathe a sigh of relief. "Ha ha.. Good.. Jiang Bai I know that you will not refuse, unlike those who are selfish and selfish, you still have a boxing heart, I invite you to drink ~ ~ I think I will save money." I have been reluctant to bring out a bottle of good wine that has been treasured for a hundred years. Today, I will give it to our brothers." Chapter 1521： What do you think? What do you think of the first chapter 521? Turned his eyes, Jiang Bai did not say anything. Yang Invincible waved and let a few generals leave together, and took Jiang Bai, called Shen Yingying to accompany him to eat together, and indeed took a bottle of good wine, but not his, but the sinking English brought. It was not the sinking of the British, but some time ago Shenwutang copied a repairer, the magic Taoist home. Jiang Bai is very speechless. I ate the extremely simple mutton mutton. I found a small restaurant in the 30-square-meter hutong. I didnt give the opportunity to talk to Jiang Bai when I finished the meal. The check-out was still settled in English. Jiang Bais contempt for Yangs invincibility is like a tidal wave. This fuck, you are also a general, once the commander of the Grand Military Region, now the Shenwu Church, the first person in the military, you are not corrupt and accept bribes, the salary is tens of thousands a month, a meal three Hundreds... also reimbursed? Really his mother is full of tricks. Jiang Bai did not want to say him. Turned a white eye, ate a bite of meat, and then with a contemptuous look and Yang invincible clinking with a drink, Yang invincible laughter also followed the wine in the cup. Shen Yingying sat down with a small mouth and didn''t say anything, so he quietly looked at the two people in front of him. The two people did not say any secrets, they were chatting, saying something about jokes, and occasionally saying that some parents were short, such as the mysterious disappearance of Li Qingdis current situation, and, for example, how Zao Wou-Ki was looking for his wifes birth. This daughter and the like. The sinking English next to it is quite speechless. How can these two words be called by the wind and the words of the mountains and rivers? Its just two eight women. For a while, a bottle of wine was solved, and two other bottles of wine were taken. Jiang Bai and Yang were invincible to drink. Suddenly, Yang invincible came up with a sentence: "That, the first two days, Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng looked for me. It is." "Well?" Jiang Bai stunned, did not speak, calmly looked at the invincible Yang in front. The two goods were looking for him to dry up. This is to know what to ask, Jiang Bai is not confused, and the two of them looking for Yang invincible must be for the ancient tomb. It seems that the two of them really do not give up. "What do you think of that place?" Jiang Bai sighed, Yang invincible here swayed the wine glass, leaning against the chair in front of Jiang Bai, asked undecided. "I? To be honest, I don''t think that hope is too big. Since they are looking for you, they should have told you the truth. To be honest, it is difficult for me to fight against a Tianzun alone, let alone a dog that doesn''t know the depths." "This should not be asked, I should ask Zao Wou-Ki, he thinks there is hope." "Since both of them have found you, Xu Changsheng has no reason not to look for Zhao Ge, you did not ask his opinion?" Jiang Bai relied on the root of the cigarette to give Yang an invincible, and said nothing like swallowing the clouds. "Zhao Wuji''s meaning is actually not so important. Although he has a book of infinity, he is good at calculations, but he can put his strength there. The effect is not great. I mainly want to ask your opinion." "For example... your relationship with Huang Quan." In a word, Jiang Baiyu opened his eyes, put down the smoke and stepped on it. After sitting with his hands in the case, he looked at Yang invincible in front of him and looked at him for a long while. Shen Sheng said: "You contacted Huang Quan''s Emperor?" "There is no, but the meaning of Ye Jingshen is that the place is counting on you. It is definitely not possible. We have contacted some people, but everyone still has not much confidence. It is a Tengu. I only know that it is Tianzun. I dont know what it is. The level of heaven." "You are the strongest, take us, we are not sure, Zao Wou-Ki is not optimistic about this, but if you add Huang Quan''s arrogance, then this matter has seven points." "The seal has not been opened. The other party has brought a Tianzun through strange means, but it is not without any restrictions. According to the proclamation of the Promise Book, the old dog can only play 30% of strength. You and the arrogant two teamed up to cooperate with many of our masters. There may not be a grasp of winning." "Under the circumstances, we are not trying to kill it, we just want to pass in front of him. The people left there are not strong. We don''t have to cover up and kill the past." "The key to the problem now is that you are arrogant." "I know that you two have some minor contradictions, so I want to ask you what you mean." Invincible Yang said that even if they were not in contact with the arrogance, this matter was almost decided. Jiang Bai was asked because Jiang Bai was turned around when he was afraid. After all, Jiang Bai was not before. In the past, Jiang Bais strength was not strong, and they could all suppress it. Later, Jiang Bais strength was comparable to them, but they would also sell them face. However, now Jiang Bais strength is the only one that cant be manipulated. They are not so big in front of Jiang Bais face. This kind of thing must first be asked by Jiang Bai. Otherwise, when Jiang Bai turned his face, no one could do anything. One hand banged on the table, Jiang Bai smoked with one hand, swallowed the clouds and spit in the fog for a long while, and did not speak. The sullen English and the singer of the singer were silent. Yangs invincible drink was seated there, waiting quietly. Jiang Bais answer. Now Jiang Bais opinion is very important and cannot be ignored. Just waiting quietly for a long while, Jiang Bai said: "I don''t cooperate with this person." "If he doesn''t come, I will kill him. I wanted to kill him last time. It was just that the opportunity didn''t come. Now if there is a chance, I will not give up. My contradiction with him cannot be reconciled. "" It is reasonable to say that Jiang Bai cooperates with Huang Quan, and there is nothing. Two people join hands in the ancient tomb to gain benefits. Everyone has their own income. This is a good thing. The problem is that Jiang Bais time is running out, and the system has tasks on him. He must win the reincarnation. The reincarnation is the lifeblood of Huang Quan''s emperor. Huang Quan''s emperor is absolutely impossible to give Jiang Bai, so a life and death battle between two people can never be avoided. Entering the tomb, even if you are now preparing to contact the staff, it will take a long time to get started. Do not say anything else, just Jiang Bai in accordance with the help of Shenwutang to go to the subcontinent, it will be delayed for several months. If there is a tricky one, it may take longer to delay. If there is anything here, it may delay some time. When everyone is ready to enter, Jiang Bais time is running out. He couldn''t wait until the seal was completely opened before he went to find Huang Quan''s great trouble. The essence of Huang Quan''s magic sect was deep, and there were many masters, and 10,000 copies opened to reveal a celestial respect. Who is Jiang Bai looking for? So before the seal was completely opened, Jiang Bai had to solve the Huang Quan Emperor. Chapter 1522： Arrived at Indigo City The first chapter of the five hundred and twenty-two chapter arrived at the Indigo City With such a calculation, time is really not much. The two people do not have the basis for cooperation. Instead of going to work with others, it is embarrassing for everyone. It is better not to cooperate with the grandson now. In the future, it is reasonable to kill the goods. Jiang Bai estimated that the things of the sub-continent were settled, and those who had been solved by the Eastern Expeditionary Forces were properly settled. At that time, chasing Huang Quan, there was no pressure, and the reincarnation was easy to get. So decisively refuse. Only this answer does not make Yang invincible, and frowned at Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, I don''t know how deep the contradictions between the two of you have made you have such a big prejudice against him, but this time things. It matters." "Ye Jingshen, Xu Changsheng, the two of them said, according to the arrangement of the blood sea there, according to the situation of their inquiries, it will take a year and a half to carry the resurrection of the Moro emperor." "In his case, once the resurrection, the whole world will have a storm, everyone will be in trouble, no one will benefit." "You have a big contradiction with arrogance, and you should put it in this matter. You have to think about the world, after all..." "After all? What is the world? The world is closed to my bird. When the sky falls, there is a tall man. I cant control it. I know that I wont let me see the grandson. If I see him, I will start. Whenever I want to stop, Don''t blame me for turning my face." When Yang was invincible, he was interrupted by Jiang Bai, and his face was gloomy. So, Yangs invincible words came to an abrupt end. I wanted to say Jiang Bais two sentences, even with Jiang Bais face, and angered Jiang Bai. But Yang invincible found this to the mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. He looked at Jiang Bai with a complicated look. He knew that Jiang Bai is now different from the past, and he is not the young master of the first-time group. Jiang Bai, now, has not been manipulated by anyone, and anyone has affected it. The feelings of the past are put there, although they will not be able to do it, but they really dont know what they want, but if they want to be Jiang Bais temper, they will inevitably turn their faces. That would be worth the loss, so Yang hesitated for a long while, and looked at Jiang Bai with a dark complex look. He finally sighed and no longer snorted. When I got to my lips, I couldnt say anything. "Oh, you... well, we will not mention this matter for the time being. Anyway, the time is still early. When you come back, we will not be late." In the end, Yang Invincible made a compromise. Jiang Bais face immediately showed a bright smile, making Yang invincible very speechless. This is a dogs face, and it is changed. Jiang Bai took the initiative to raise a glass. Here Yang was invincible and touched Jiang Bai. The two people did not say this, and they also got along well. After eating rice Yang invincible, Shen Yingying sent Jiang Bai to the hotel, and he himself drove away in a military vehicle. Jiang Bai seriously doubted the drunk driving, but he did not know if anyone stopped him. Estimated is not. The next morning, Jiang Bai confessed to his own men, and left the Imperial Capital under the arrangement of Yang Wudi, and went straight to the sub-continental capital Indigo City. Originally, Yangs invincibility meant to let Shen Yinying follow, and take the place of a hundred and eighty Shenwutang masters. The main reason is that the sub-continent feels that Huaxia attaches great importance to them and gives a lot of masters. It will look better. However, this proposal was rejected by Jiang Bai. Just kidding, its so many people to follow up, and the hair is not used. After going there, I dont know what they can do except to add chaos. There are many middle-level masters in Shenwutang. During this period of time, there are dozens of masters who have entered the holy period. There are no more than one thousand and eight hundred in the heavens. Can really be taken out to fight, not to be wiped out, not to be tiring, but not much. The Eastern Expeditionary Force came from a variety of Western races, including the Holy See, the Holy Spirit, and the Temple of Olympus. It is a fusion of the Devil, the Blood, the Werewolf, the Undead, the Elves, the Dragon, and the Dwarf. , etc. and many other races. There are also Master Tower, Dou Grave, Titan Holy Land, Dark Warrior Alliance, etc., and many powerful forces follow. The number is huge and there are hundreds of thousands of people, and it is still growing. It has swept across the western continent of the subcontinent, and is still moving toward the southeast. It is like a broken bamboo sweeping the entire subcontinent. The master does not know the geometry. Think about the many masters I saw in this day at the top of the Emei Golden Retreat. Think about the many kings who have been eliminated outside. Think about the masters of the kings and the hidden kings. There is an inference to the West that the masters of the kingdoms must be less, but they dare to levy on the East. There are no more than a dozen or twenty kings, and they are just joking. With so many kings, there are countless sacred masters and strong heavens. Jiang Bai thinks that the scalp is numb. With so many people, Jiang Bai can stand out from the crowd and be unscrupulous, but he must bring them to Shen Yingying. It is difficult to ensure that these people will not become Jiang Bais burden. Although Jiang Bai did not care about the lives and deaths of these people, except for a fallen English guy who had no friendship with him, Jiang Bai did not have so many Virgins, and he had to take care of others to live and die, thus putting himself in danger. Its good to follow him out. If things are settled, the people who follow him will die, and Jiang Bais face is not good. Because of this, Jiang Bai did not bring these people. Alone on the road. One person took a large military aircraft, and under the care of several beautifully dressed Tianjun female officers, Jiang Bai went to the indigo city of the subcontinent. The continuous urban agglomeration has tens of millions of people living in it. After the great changes in the world, the number of people here has skyrocketed. There are people everywhere. The three buddies gather near their capitals to build the most rudimentary houses and endure the dirty and crowded environment. But already full of smiles. On the side of the subcontinent, before the great changes in the world, the administrative capacity was extremely low, the economy was not developed, and the population was extremely large. Therefore, it was not prepared, and the loss in this world was not small. Many people gathered and gathered in this blue city. The city had to be expanded, and now it is the first big city with a population of over 50 million. Its just that the living conditions... can only be hesitant. It is much worse than before. It is full of crimes and slaughter everywhere. The whole city is chaotic. Even after a few months of using a lot of advanced equipment, it is not a good place to live here. Falling from the plane, Jiang Bai smelled a strange smell. Wrinkled, did not say anything, first walked down and found that the airport was full of people at this moment. Chapter 1523： Sange is not satisfied The first thousand five hundred and twenty-three chapters of the third brother is not satisfied The upper-level people in suits and collars, the dark-skinned soldiers in military uniforms, and some people with headscarves and full of bright colors but not knowing to be dry. One by one, they stood there and looked at Jiang Bai in front of them, waiting for the allies from China. When Jiang Bai wears a white T-shirt, wearing a pair of jeans, wearing gold-rimmed sunglasses, and swaying on a sneaker from a person on the plane. We welcome thousands of people from the Eastern allies, and they were dumbfounded. The people who were cheering at this time became silent, and several high-ranking government officials and military officials who were walking in front of you, look at me, I see you, face each other. There was a doubtful expression in each other''s eyes, and the face was puzzled. Doesn''t it mean that the great power of China, Huaxia, has accepted their invitation and sent the strongest force to help out against the Eastern Expedition? Doesn''t it mean that they are ready to abide by the covenant before the great changes in the world and interfere with any force that dares to challenge the secular regime? Everyone doesn''t say that the master of the East is like a cloud. This time there are at least a few hundred masters, and then there are still people coming in? How... How can I be alone now? Still a young man? Obviously, the intelligence ability of the three buddies is a little weak. In the past, there was still no deep communication with Huaxia. I was concerned about my own three-point land and did not look up at the world. Otherwise, you should definitely not have this expression when you see Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai appeared alone, and there were millions of troops on it. Dangling down the plane, waving goodbye to the beautiful Tianjun female soldier wearing a beautiful uniform behind him, causing a sharp corner, Jiang Bai swayed and walked down, and walked to the front of the crowd. Everyone around is a bit silly. Until Jiang Bai walked to a white-skinned third brother, waved his hand and frowned. "That, I am here to help, so many of you welcome me, why are you not snoring now?" "Is not going to see me alone, not happy?" This made the other party come back, and the expressions were eccentric to the extreme. Although they were really unhappy, but nowadays, they did not dare to offend Jiang Bai, or they did not dare to offend the land of China behind Jiang Bai. Bitter smile, the leading third brother in front of him quickly rushed out and shook hands with Jiang Bai, and then whispered to Jiang Bai: "I am a subcontinent of defense, Galava, I am very glad to meet you, as at this time. The allies we come to, we welcome you to 120,000 points." When he spoke, he shook hands with Jiang Bai. He also stretched out his hands and swayed twice. Jiang Bai took a lazy ride, and then the defender began to introduce Jiang Bai to the people around him. They are all some quirky names, all of them are military and political dignitaries. The emperor is not low. Jiang Bai is too lazy to deal with them. He just yawns and shakes hands with each other, causing people around him to be very dissatisfied. Several politicians said that although their faces were green, they could still barely smile, and the attitude of several military people was not so good. When shaking hands with the second military general, the other party finally couldn''t help but stood there and said: "We thought we had become allies, and you really helped us." "The result is so perfunctory. We have hundreds of thousands of people in the Eastern Expedition. All of them are masters. We can''t resist it. We ask for help. I hope you can help." "The distant Yamato has thousands of masters to arrive. You are the most powerful in China but only come to you. Is this teasing us?" After listening to this, Jiang Baihe smiled and smashed the glasses down, revealing the eyes and looking up at the third brother who was white and full of anger. The mouth is rising, and it is interesting to say: "People, already, I am one. I believe that I can help you a lot. If you are not satisfied, you can, I will turn and leave. Anyway, our military aircraft has not yet go away." "Do you think that I am willing to come to this broken place, if someone else sees you poorly, ask the grandfather to tell my grandmother to come over, do you think I will take care of you?" Jiang Bai is good at all kinds of languages. At this time, the local language is also very smooth, and he will open his mouth and not give him a face. Nowadays, the world that can give Jiang Bai a face does not exist. In a few words, the generals around him were flushed, and they couldnt say a word when they stood there. Its like looking at Jiang Bais face. It is a pity that he finally resisted. It is not that he knows how powerful Jiang Bai is, knowing who Jiang Bai is, but because Jiang Bai represents China and represents the vast mainland China. As the most powerful force in the world, the Shenzhou side can''t be provoked. The Europa side of the nerves organized the Eastern Expedition abnormally. Hundreds of thousands of masters have come to the fore. They have already wiped out the Western Miles, dozens of cities, and hundreds of millions of people fall. In this case, they have already reached the most dangerous edge, but they dare not provoke the mainland of China. If the conflict is caused and the face of China is completely turned over, the mainland will not be saved. Therefore, the senior officer of the military, though angry and angry, could survive and stunned. He did not get angry. He only sneered at Jiang Bai, and then snorted. In order to express your dissatisfaction. When he did this, he was somewhat impolite, but he was approved by many people. Jiang Bai found that although a large group of three brothers did not speak, they secretly greeted the expression of goodwill in front of them, and some even gave a thumbs up. It seems that this person said what they wanted to say and did not dare to say. "Oh, how do you mean that you are very dissatisfied with me? I don''t answer if I say it, is it the default? Well, no matter the grandfather, this thing... you play yourself." "In any case, the Eastern Expeditionary Army is not conquering my family. How do you love it? If the people in the Dahe area use it, you will find them." "Goodbye to you." The other party did not answer Jiang Bai, but Jiang Bai licked his nose on his face, and he did not give a face. He said this when he was chasing and slamming. At this time, a car was galloping in the distance. A white-skinned third brother walked down from the car wearing a military uniform. The figure was quite well-proportioned. It was completely different from the full-fledged, fat-headed soldiers. . With a military uniform, four stars hanging on his shoulders, he got out of the car in a hurry. After seeing Jiang Bai, a brain rushed over, and regardless of the occasion, he rushed directly to Jiang Bai''s side. This look is still a master. The speed was very fast and went to Jiang Bai''s face. He simply ignored the surprised low-pitched voice and the voices of some high-ranking officials. So he rushed to Jiang Bai''s side and pushed all the people on the road. Chapter 1524： Lahar The first thousand five hundred and twenty-four chapters of Lahar Originally, this person was extremely cold. When he arrived here, his face was cold and he ignored all of them. Even the defense of the high-ranking military was not reasonable. But in front of Jiang Bai, I immediately showed a bright smile, and bowed my knees toward Jiang Bai. It was not a military ceremony. One hand hugged the chest and turned to Jiang Bais ninety degrees. It was an ancient etiquette. Kneeling down and kissing Jiang Bais boots. This can make the eyes of the people around me grow up and look blank. In front of him, this is the first person in the military of the subcontinent, known as the first master of the military. He is the noble master of the military. He is the inheritor of the oldest family in the most discreet, and is the Brahma **** in the world. One of the inheritors of faith. After being changed in the world, he was admitted to one of the eight members and became a member of Ashura. It is one of the most powerful forces. It is highly respected, and the ancient eight kings of the kings are coming, and they are willing to hide behind the scenes and obey the command of General Lahar in front of them. He is also responsible for the secret department of the entire subcontinent, eight people. Inheriting the mythical eight people, and gathering a lot of human masters, is similar to the existence of Shenwutang. There are extraordinary emperors throughout the subcontinent, more noble than those who are born Brahman, who are crossing the caste. It has exceeded the boundaries of the caste and is now the most distinguished person. According to the truth, General Rahal will not appear today, but he did appear. And as soon as it appeared, even Jiang Bai, the young man from China, bowed his knees, and the chilly cheeks that had never been seen for thousands of years showed a bright smile like a flower. At that time, thousands of people around him were stupid. One by one, looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, looking at Lahar in front of him. It seems to have seen the most incredible thing in the world. I was so stunned that I couldnt say a word. "Respected Shiva, what have I seen? Is this all true?" countless people shouted in their hearts. However, Lahar does not care what they think. He only cares about what people in front of him think. After completing all the etiquette, he said to Jiang Bai: "Mr. Jiang, I am most enthusiastic about you for my arrival and for the entire subcontinent. Welcome, you are willing to help us, it is our great honor." "Oh, really fake? How do I feel that your people here don''t welcome me very much?" Jiang Bai stood there with a smile, but did not give a very warm reflection, roughly because the smile is not smiling. Meaning, very cold. I also talked and looked at the third brother who had been screaming with me before. Lahar is a wise man. Following Jiang Bais eyes, he saw the general who had just screamed with Jiang Bai, and now he was already pale, and he was furious on the spot. Pointing at the general, he said: "Courica, you, the despicable Dalit, the filthy, mixed with the noble blood, really is you, even dare to offend Mr. Jiang, simply do not know life and death." "Sure enough, the people of yours do not have the right to stand in front of our noble castes. Your despicable blood has a shameless grandmother, a despicable father, and mixed with noble blood, but you still have the same blood. It is a despicable beast." "Now I dare to be disrespectful to our most distinguished guests. It is a daring day, come and kill him!" This Lahar is obviously an extreme casteist. He has exposed his nature in just a few words. In this case, General Courica, the ancestors may be despicable, but obviously have been washed out by various means. . Now it should be regarded as a high caste, but he is still despised by him, but who made him unlucky, and who is not good to provoke Jiang Bai? Jiang Baihe smiled, no snoring, just standing here. Watching a group of soldiers rushing out, he did not hesitate to take this General Culica away, and then shot in the distance, there was no objection from beginning to end, and some people even whispered something to say, the people Just kill it. This shows that General Lahar is in the subcontinent, in the position of the Indigo City. After the death of Curryka, Jiang Bai smiled and nodded. He said: "In this case, I feel your sincerity. I don''t think I will leave now. After all, I am here to help." With the promise of Jiang Bai not leaving, Lahar over there immediately showed a bright smile. He rushed in because he was afraid that the idiots would offend Jiang Bai. Before twenty minutes, he got the news from Yang invincible. He knew that the actual time came over Jiang Bai. At that time, Lahar was still angry. In the same office as Courica, he was yelling at the faces of many people. I feel that this is not an aid but an insult. When the assistant sent the Jiang Bai information to him in a few minutes, the general Lahar immediately changed color, his face was full of enthusiasm and excitement. He knows that Jiang Bai is the person who can change the situation, is their savior, so he rushed to deal with it. Those idiots really offended Jiang Bai as he thought, but fortunately he pulled Lahar in time to save the situation. As for the death of a person or something, he did not care. The monk who was mixed into the high caste, he had long been blind. If you die, you will die. Although the other party seems to have some ability, can that ability be compared with the current savior? Obviously there is no way to compare it. Then deserve to die. "Your generosity and generosity are admirable, and the great Brahma will bless you for a lifetime." Lahar said with such excitement. At that time, Jiang Bai frowned. What Brahma was not Brahma, the uncle did not believe this. Isn''t it a **** stick? I have never seen Laozi, and the gods and sons of Mengpo and Ten Temples have been slaughtered. The legendary Jade Emperor Laozi also greeted him. What is great, isnt it a high point? What is this? What kind of Brahma is yours, this is the virtue, and Laozi needs his protection? However, this is the belief of others. It is not malicious to say it. Jiang Bai did not care about this matter, but just frowned a little. Lahar was a smart person, and he smiled apologetically. Then he did not say it, just Jiang Bai said: "We have specially prepared a welcome dinner for you, please go to participate, do not know if you have time?" Welcome to the dinner, the nature of Shenma is there, but it is not specially prepared for Jiang Bai, but for the entire Chinese allies, prepared a large enough venue, enough thousands of people to banquet, contracted for this Several five-star hotels. Arranged countless people to entertain guests, and so on. Chapter 1525： Look down on people? The first thousand five hundred and twenty-five chapters look down on people? However, it is obviously necessary to change it now, because it is expected that hundreds of thousands of allies will not come, only a Jiang Bai. Although only one person has come, it is welcome to continue, not only can not stop, but also to be more grand and more grand. This was already arranged before he came. In this regard, Jiang Bai thought about it and refused. "Forget it, don''t be so grand, I am tired of coming over, find me a place to rest." I think that these three brothers hands and the curry Jiang Bais chills, Jiang Bai may not want to experience it, although the other party will certainly not prepare for it, the three buddies have been in line with the world these years. Jiang Bai still does not want to have dinner with the people in front of him. Declined the invitation of Lahar, Jiang Bai got on the bus with him, and he saw hundreds of black brothers who were running in the distance, and they ran on the floor and put them one by one. The abdomen of the abdomen of the abdomen picked up, and then the scene of getting on the bus was a cold. I heard that the high caste of the third brother didn''t use paper for the rest of the toilet. People, Jiang Bai really did not have such a good. Come to help fight, collect prestige, and still have less contact with this group of people. Everyone is not all the way, there is no friendship now, and there will be no future. Still thank you for being insensitive. They are still suitable for those who have the same taste and taste. When I got on the bus, Lahar followed Jiang Bai''s side and carefully waited for Jiang Bai. The road was unimpeded. The blue city was crowded now, but the three brothers closed the road in order to welcome Jiang Bai. Ding point does not feel smooth. Seen along the way are all ragged roads, as well as old houses, and occasionally some trendy high-rise buildings, but the number is not much, compared with Tiandu and Emperor, it is really far away. It is not a heavyweight at all. Apart from the mess and the garbage that can be seen everywhere, Jiang Bai barely saw anything else. Passing through the pungent smell of the Ganges River, I saw people floating in the garbage and filthy things on the sides of the river where people bathed, washed clothes, fetched water, and drank water. Originally, the Indigo City could not reach this place, but because the city has been expanding, it has expanded to this place. But even if the world changes, the dirty atmosphere is swept away, the bad illusion has changed for a long time, but the three buddies have a large population and are not good at changing. Only a few months ago, the Ganges has recovered its appearance. After more than an hour, Jiang Bai entered the city and settled in a very luxurious hotel. Say goodbye to Lahar, who has been lingering in front of him for more than an hour. Jiang Bai has been in the presidential suite of the hotel. In fact, everything is the same, because this hotel, now not the foreign film industry, Jiang Jiang one. After coming in, it was cold and clear, so Jiang Bai was very uncomfortable. He told people that he only had one floor, and the rest of the place was still in the usual movie industry. Dont want to move the manager. I almost didn''t give Jiang Bai down. I want to know that Jiang Bai and these people are stationed. The government said that they are the VIPs who come to help. They have the privilege and the hotel can''t collect the money. The boss is crying, and now Jiang Bai said that they are naturally moved. Lahar still wants to stop, but sees Jiang Bais eyes shut and knows. He talked with Jiang Baihan and told Jiang Bai to let him rest well. Tomorrow he was on a special trip to receive Jiang Bai and discuss the fight against the Eastern Expedition. Jiang Bai lazily waved to let the other party leave. Then he ordered the two Chinese cooks to make a sub-continental local dish with a Chinese flavor. After dinner, they drank a bottle of red wine, and Jiang Bai returned to the room boringly. After a while, the door was knocked, a golden bling, wearing countless gold chains, and a gold-colored jewelry with a big belly, a smiling man, standing in front of Jiang Bai, bowing his knees and saying hello: "Premier, My name is Shahrukh and I will come to meet you according to the instructions of General Rahal." "Bring you some pastime gifts." Jiang Bai listened to this, originally wanted to let the other party get out of it, who are you fucking, come and meet me? Do you have this qualification? However, listening to the other party said that it brought a gift of pastime, Jiang Bai did not drive people away, and did not smile at the face, not to mention the people came with gifts, Jiang Bai is also embarrassed to let Shaluq in front of the egg. Turning away from his own, he returned to his sofa and leaned on the wide, soft sofa. Shahru bent over his body and walked in. He followed a few women wearing veil, different colors and veil, and the local flavor of the woman came in. Going to the wide living room in front of Jiang Bai, with a group of people saluting Jiang Bai, he pointed to the four women wearing four-color gauze behind him and said: "They are all daughters of the noble Brahman noble family. "They are gifts from General Lahar and will definitely make you worthwhile." I did not expect this Lahar to be on the road. Jiang Bai did not know whether Lahar was doing this instinctively or investigating himself, but it does not matter. Jiang Bai feels that Lahar is on the road. The four women in front of me could not see the appearance through the veil, but they knew that they were not bad when they looked at their bodies, and their eyes were brighter than one. The figure is very graceful, and there is a charm between the gestures. Jiang Bai is very good, but immediately after Shahrus words, Jiang Bai has some egg pain. "Premier adults, these are the noble women of Brahman, only women of the highest caste are qualified to serve you." This fucking, go to bed with people and cast a family name? Jiang Bai is quite speechless. What is even more speechless is that this one also took out a bottle of sacred oil on the table and said to Jiang Bai that his face is familiar to the man. He whispered: "This oil is specially made by our family, absolutely very It works, you can use it to the four people, no problem." At that time, Jiang Bai wanted to shoot this product. Is this to look down on himself or to look down on himself? His mother is a king of the king, not to mention four, and forty is flat. Still need this thing? Jiang Bai wanted to beat people at that time, and he did not hesitate. He gave the other person a foot directly, then took the other person out and put the oil on his face, letting the goods go, and Sharons face was stunned. . A few women sneered on the spot but hurriedly grabbed their mouths and bowed their heads. They wanted to come to them before they arrived. They had already been told to do their best to serve Jiang Bai. There must be no mistakes, and even some vagueness may be known. Case. This is the cautiousness of performance. Chapter 1526： See you The first thousand five hundred and twenty-six chapters see you Although Sharuq was out of the way, Jiang Bai did not refuse the good intentions of the other party. These aristocratic women of Brahman were all awakened by others. And to be honest, every one looks good, and every woman who unveils the veil is charming and touching, each with its own characteristics. The exotic style makes Jiang Bai very fond of it. In this case, he naturally laughed. Its not a good gentleman. For this kind of thing, Jiang Bai has always maintained a mentality of coming. This time will not be rejected. Lahare and the subcontinent are asking for him. They will not play with Jiang Bai on these small things. Jiang Bai can be assured of this. After a while, the spring is full of gardens. Early the next morning, Jiang Bai woke up early, and the people arranged at the door of Lahar had already waited there, driving away the people who arranged for him, Jiang Bai got up and changed the white one. Casual wear, combing a hair that is not very long, and feeling good in the mirror, slowly go out. Shahruk got together in the first time: "Adult, are you satisfied last night?" Without paying attention to this cargo, Jiang Bai went straight ahead, and Shahruq did not dare to ask him. This is a VIP of General Lahar, who would not be offended. This is related to the fate of the entire subcontinent. As a loyal servant of General Lahar, Shahruk has no other skill, but the ability to observe the color is first-class. I waited for one night at the door. In the morning, I saw a few womens eyes with spring leaves, and I knew that there was not much problem. Asking this question is actually trying to get a positive compliment from the other two. It seems to be a trivial little thing, but the status of the person is there, and a satisfaction is enough to make Shahruq benefit. Jiang Bais satisfaction is satisfied with General Lahars general, and the general is satisfied. Then everything is fine, and Shahrus status in the country will be more stable. Jiang Bai is not willing to say more, Shahruk did not dare to ask more, he followed carefully, and whispered to Jiang Bai with the road: "Mr. Jiang, General Lahar is waiting with the senior officials, there are eight people. The master is on standby, I hope that you can go to the staff after breakfast and talk about dealing with the Eastern Expedition." After living in the footsteps, Jiang Bai glanced at Shahruq: "If you don''t eat rice, let''s go first." This is the main reason why Jiang Bai was invited to come. He is not hungry. Naturally, he does not want to waste time at this time. Hurry and discuss with the masters of the Brahmins, Jiang Bai is ready to rush to the front line to kill. In fact, Jiang Bai didn''t want to talk nonsense with these people. It was the best choice to kill the past. But this is not a simple killing. Jiang Bai was invited to come. Some things, even if I am too lazy to cope, I have to go. A trip. Instead of giving them face, they give Yang invincible and Shenwutang face. Hearing Jiang Bai said, Shahruq did not force him to rush to arrange the car, and then prepared a generous breakfast to be delivered to the car. After a while, the team set off and the group went straight to the staff headquarters of Lahar. After half an hour, I arrived at the destination. Lahar took a group of people to meet Jiang Bai, the VIP at the door. There are six or seven generals who follow the side of Lahar, but these people are important. Jiang Bai did not look at them, but looked at the back. The four black Brahman masters stood in the distance and stood there under the guidance of an ascetic monk. There was no humming and inconspicuous, but they were real masters. One of the kings of the kingdom, and four of the peaks of the sacred sacred, screaming with a strange light. Beside them, there is a dark complexion, the local color is very strong, wearing an old man with a headscarf, this extremely thin old man should be the legendary ancient yoga master, the strength is also in the kingdom, these are pull Hal''s capital. The power of the ancient Brahman and the local sects goes far beyond this, otherwise it would not be as simple as swaying dozens of cities during this time. If this is the case, it should be swayed and it will not be supported until now. What is shown now is only a part of the power. In addition, Jiang Bai also saw a group of people who were not too friendly, a group of short and short five, but strong and powerful, and the big warrior with a sigh of breath on his body stood there with a sword and looked at Jiang Bai. Poor eyes. In the distance, there are still a few ninjas who are hidden in black clothes and whose faces are blocked. I don''t know which genre I belong to. At this moment, it is taking hostile look at Jiang Bai. The relationship between the two countries has always been not friendly, and it is not surprising that such performance is at this time. Jiang Bai did not care too much about this. Hehe smiled and ignored them. Although the other party would have a master of Wang Wangjing, some made Jiang Bai unexpected. However, Jiang Bai does not feel that there is anything worth paying attention to. A few masters, what is it? The place where people are big and big is not small, and there are countless genres. Isnt it a bit of a master? After looking at his eyes, Jiang Baihe smiled and shook hands with Lahar, who came up. The other party immediately revealed a expression that all men in the world understood. He whispered: "Some Brahman ladies you were satisfied with last night." ?" "Not bad, thank you." Jiang Bai smiled and responded. Then there was no deep research on this issue. Lahar took Jiang Bai to introduce him to several generals behind him and many masters from local sects. Then he took Jiang Bai and introduced the big and master next to Jiang Bai. One of them came out, his face was cold, and he whispered to Jiang Baiyu. Then he said to Jiang Bai: "You Huaxia is very insincere this time, according to In the previous agreement, our governments have had troubles and all countries have to provide support." "Western countries have betrayed the alliance, but we have not. This time the subcontinent has encountered problems here, we immediately sent the strongest team, thousands of masters arrived, and there are people coming." "We have shown enough sincerity here, but you obviously don''t have it. There are countless masters of Shenwutang. I heard that the Shenwutang in China has already suppressed several Huanghuang giants, and even let some ancient ancestral temples passed down from ancient times to have a master. At least tens of thousands, but let you come alone, are you already planning to abandon the alliance?" This goods came up with such words, full of hostility, Jiang Bai naturally heard it, he did not speak next to Lahar has come together, open mouth to speak, half Jiang Bai explained, or explained to the people in front of him Why is there only Jiang Bai alone in China, because Jiang Bai is a person, and there are countless masters. It is a pity that Jiang Bai has been prevented from speaking. Chapter 1527： Takanohara Ono The first thousand five hundred and twenty-seventh chapter Gao Tianyuan''s Xiao Yejun "I don''t come, how many people are we coming, when are you looking for you?" "Although I am alone, I am more useful than your waste." Jiang Bais ugly speech is not a day or two. At this time, it naturally maintains a consistent style, and it is not polite to talk. Standing there, I said this with a vertical eyebrow. When you finish talking, you don''t take care of each other, just knock people away and go straight inside. This scene is very embarrassing, especially the lead Laha is even more so, the expression is not too ugly, not to Jiang Bai anger, since I know the bottom of Jiang Bai, Lahar has never had to Jiang Bai Half the anger. No matter how Jiang Bai performs, this should be what Lahar seems to be. I am not angry with Jiang Bai now, and will not be in the future. Because Lahar is very clear, who can provoke himself, who can''t afford it. As a smart person, he knows how to choose. He is now very ugly in his face, and he feels awkward and very embarrassed. After all, Jiang Bai is too ignorant of the masters of Yamato. The one who spoke to him was a warrior from Gao Tianyuan. He was the king of the kingdom. He was a tyrannical master. But Jiang Bai did not give face, so he gave his face to the other side so ruthlessly. As a help-seeker, as a host, Lahar is really embarrassing. "You are too arrogant! You have this reason, you bastard!" The other party was annoyed at the time, pointing at Jiang Bai''s back and yelling, very angry for this rude guy. Although they know that the other party is not irritating, according to the news they have received before, Jiang Bai has also advanced to the kingdom of the kingdom. It is really difficult. In the West, there have been many horrifying and frightening things. The warrior, who was born in Gao Tianyuan, could not help but break out when he was insulted. In his opinion, Jiang Bai is limited even if it is even more powerful. A wild repair without a foot can''t get on the table. Compared with the huge Gao Tianyuan, it is weak and vulnerable. No matter how crazy he has done, he can''t change this fact. Just after saying this, he also had some messages himself. He looked at Jiang Bai with a pale face and no longer snorted. He remembered what kind of embarrassing role this is and how hard it is. The voice just fell, Jiang Bai on this side paused, twisted his head and turned around, pointing to the warrior wearing a kimono in front of him and said coldly: "What do you say, I did not hear clearly, you have something to say. Say it again?" "I said, you bastard, you are a rude, uncultivated bastard, it is arrogant too much, don''t think that you have become a member of the top group, and you are qualified to perform like this in front of me. "" "You are just a wilderness without background and no foot. I am a person born in Gaotianyuan. You are just a sad ants compared to our Gaotianyuan. If we are willing to kill you at any time." "you this.." After the words were not finished, Jiang Bai started to work. It was like a cannonball. He came straight to the other side and punched it out. He instantly flew the other party out. "~", the warrior from Gao Tianyuan was shot out by Jiang Bai, a strong fist, like a copper hammer hit on the other side, directly hit the other side, "" fracture The voice came. This life was broken by Jiang Bai. If it was not for the special situation, the other party would come to Lahar anyway to help the subcontinent. Regardless of whether Jiang Bai does not recognize it, no matter what he thinks, is it a good friend in all respects? This export is not inferior. Jiang Bai beats people or hurts people seriously. If you kill people in public, it is not good. Otherwise, the warrior, who was born in Gaotianyuan and has a high self-esteem, is now a mass of meat. The cultivation of the kings was not enough to keep him calm in front of Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai did this, and everyone around him was a glimpse. Those masters from Brahmin and other local sects screamed. Look at me, I see you, and finally look at Lahar. As for the several masters here, Dahe has already surrounded Jiang Bai, and one of them pointed to Jiang Bais evil saying: "Jiang Bai is too much, and Xiao Yejun is also an ancient warrior from Gao Tianyuan. It is us. One of the most distinguished people of Yamato, how to say it is an ally, is it so much to him?" "Don''t dare to attack him and sneak up on him? It''s shameless!" "Are you scratching your skin? I am not here, I am here, you are together, I will continue." "I sneaked on him? I used to attack him like this. Now I am standing here with great brilliance. I can tell you the truth. I will let you all work with me. Are you coming?" "But the words are clear, I will not be polite to you, no matter what you think, I was asked to come and help, but I have never regarded you as an ally." "We used to be not allies, not now, not in the future, whoever is not convinced, even if I come, I am not afraid of Jiang Bai." "But there is one. If you don''t know how to live and die, don''t blame me. Jiang Bai is black, who should dare to come, kill one, come to a pair, kill a pair." Jiang Bai talks unceremoniously, this has the meaning of hands-on, standing there, has made a posture, let these people go together, but whoever dares to go, who will die, will not be with this big master Polite. This made these big masters squat there one by one, the expression on the face, the change of the sun and the uncertain, but no one dared to stand up and fight against Jiang Bai. For Jiang Bai''s understanding, the news. . They only existed a few months ago. After all, everyone is far away from the ocean. Even the Lahar, which is a little tight, knows the recent situation of Jiang Bai through Shenwutang, not to mention the fact that they are far from the ocean. The performance of Jiang Baibai was there, and the small warrior Xiaoyejun, who was born in the high heavens, was hit by Jiang Bai. This is obviously not the strength of the early stage of the king. They really have no courage to challenge Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai said so dead, they never doubt Jiang Bai is lying, whoever dares to do it at this time, Jiang Bai must be murderous, no one wants to touch this brow, nothing to die, idiots can do. They have a lot of people. Once they are hands-on, self-confidence is able to defeat Jiang Bai. The key question is that there are not many people who want to die, and those who are present are not willing to be the ones who died. Chapter 1528： The situation of the Eastern Expedition The first thousand five hundred and twenty-eighth chapter of the Eastern Expedition Since you are not willing to do it first, as the one who contributes to everyone and first goes to die, they naturally do not dare to do it. You must know that even in the high heavens where the Yamato and the highest gods are, they belong to countless factions. Everyone is not a member of the same family. They are not a faction. Why should Mao be sent to die for Xiao Yejun? If this is dead, no one will be sorry for them, but will make the competitors happy. The fool is doing this. Are they fools? Obviously not. No one here is willing to come out and die. Jiang Bais face is not given, and it creates a stalemate. Jiang Bai stands there without snoring and despising them unscrupulously. These masters from Yamato stood there with a gloomy face and did not dare to have a half-action. The atmosphere was stalemate at one time. In the end, Lahar, who was the master, couldnt stand it. He stood up and whispered, Give me some face and give me some face. This thing didnt happen. Its good. Its a thing. If you have a small misunderstanding, why bother it? "Well, we are also allies? Everyone is here to help, we are all allies, why bother?" "Everyone is not malicious, not malicious. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. We must focus on the overall situation." When he said this, Jiang Bai clearly noticed that a group of big and high-handed players breathed a sigh of relief, which was to find the steps. Sure enough, one of the black robe and the master with a fart in front of the chest, there are black and white, the sun and the moon are yin and yang, with a priestly cap, it is estimated that it should be a Yin and Yang master from Yamato. At this time, I stood up and refused. I said very reluctantly: "In this case, Mr. Lahar, they will give you a face." "This is the case." Jiang Bai sneered at this, and did not say much. Looking over Jiang Bai, I was very proud and said: "You better pay attention to it later, otherwise." When he did not say Jiang Bai, he directly took out the "Sword". At that time, the big Yin Yang master shut up, and he dared not to talk about the rest of his life. Jiang Bai looked at him coldly and did not pursue it. Now, at this time, it is natural that the overall situation is heavy, and I dont bother with the people in front of me. However, Jiang Bai has already sentenced these people to death in their hearts. As long as the timing is right, take these people''s dog heads together. These are all prestige points. So many big and masters, add up to the prestige at least 100 million, they can have more than a thousand people, and over 100 million said that there are some less. . Say no more than a few hundred million or more. These prestige, Jiang Bai nature can not give up. As for the consequences of doing this... Jiang Bai never considered the consequences. It is necessary to say that this big and the other side will be offended by himself. From then on, he is even less concerned with his own situation. Its a joke, and its like saying that Jiang Bai does not follow these people, and he doesnt kill people. He can be a good friend with him. A group of people entered the room surrounded by Lahar and a group of local sects. This is a broad and magnificent building that looks like a few years ago and didn''t know what to do before. Anyway, it has become the place of the headquarters of the staff. It has become the nest of the eight people. In addition to the wide and beautiful environment, the interior is also magnificent. It is very special, that is, the interior decoration is splendid and there is a strong local atmosphere. . Under the golden atmosphere of the locals, there are also some sci-fi winds that make up the headquarters of the entire eight people. The headquarters building is wide and unusual with a range of tens of thousands of square meters. It is also planted with trees and flowers, various decorations, fountains and rockeries, and a unique style. However, there are not many people. There are several underground floors. Jiang Bai just saw someone walking down, but did not personally look at it, but was taken to a huge office on the third floor by Lahar. At this moment, there are more than ten meters of holographic maps appearing in front of Jiang Bai and others, and the entire subcontinent is silent in front of them. The mountains and rivers are clearly visible. Countless urban branches are on the vast subcontinent. At this moment, the map of the subcontinent has been divided into two parts, red and blue. The red part is less, concentrated in the northwest of the subcontinent, while the blue part represents other areas. The red part has arrows constantly protruding, representing the Eastern Expedition, and the blue part should be the subcontinental government and local sects. Now they are fighting in the vicinity of several cities in the northwest of the subcontinent. "Everyone, this time the Eastern Expeditionary Force did not know why, and it was the banner of conquering the East. The number is huge. According to our investigation, there are more than 600,000." "There are almost no ordinary people, all of them are masters. The worst is also the same as the five Chinese masters of the past, and the average level is close to the star position." "According to what we know now, the Eastern Expeditionary Force contains all the forces of the whole West, from Long Island, Master Tower, Dou Grave, Brave Guild, Hunting Man, Demon, Elves, Dwarves, Gnomes. , vampires, and other races and forces." There are many scaries, the most powerful of which are the three forces, the Holy See, the Hall of the Spirit, and the Temple of Olympus. "There are countless masters. There are at least ten masters in the kingdom of the kingdom. There may be more. The exact number is not known. I just know that there are at least ten people who have already revealed themselves. They come from various forces, and some of them are some. Ancient heritage." "As for the masters of the holy period, there are at least 100 people up and down, and there may be more. The master of the heavens said that thousands of people are estimated to be few." "The Eastern Expeditionary Force can say that it has assembled more than 80% of all the current forces in the West. The power is unparalleled." "Our local sects and ancient Buddhist monks had handed over to them before, but the losses were heavy. We lost an ancient Luohan in the kingdom, and also died a native sect. I was born in one of the eight tightly-knit ones." King of the kings." "In the holy period, we will die eleven, and the rest of the masters are even more numerous." "The Eastern Expeditionary Force has been opened to the present, but in a week, we have already lost millions of square kilometers of land, and there are 62 large and small cities that have fallen, and the entire northwestern subcontinent has been completely smashed." "If I don''t get help, I want to use our power to be powerless against the Eastern Expedition of the entire Western world." "Although both our local sects and the ancient Buddhism have sent a lot of masters, there are some details. However, at present, this is not enough. In desperation, we will ask for help and hope to get your help." Although many people have betrayed us, it is fortunate that the commitment of our two most important allies in the East. Chapter 1529： Mainstream The first thousand five hundred and twenty-nine chapters of the mainstream After saying this, Rahal and a general stopped the words, and stood here to bow to Jiang Bai and many big and masters, and they were extremely humble. As if they had just proved what they had just said, the Eastern Expeditionary Force was too strong, giving them too much pressure to let them resist. Although they did not have the best of both worlds, they had already lost their power and had no choice but to ask for help. This is to express gratitude to everyone, but also a praying in disguise, so that Jiang Bai and their people will not release water in the next thing. Lahars performance and the responsiveness there were quite humble, just like their national identity, this time was quite humble and rude. Regardless of the illusion, whether it is false or not, at least the etiquette is done in place. On the contrary, Jiang Bai stood there for a birthday, as if he felt that it was reasonable, and it was a bit uncomfortable. Not only did the masters of Dahe even the local sects, but some members of the eight members frowned at Jiang Bais arrogant attitude. No matter what, but no one said anything in person, my heart may be a little unhappy, at least no one has clarified this matter. Everyone who has intentional or unintentional has ignored this matter. Selective blindness. Even the people on the side of Yamato said that there is no yin and yang: "Mr. Jiangs big shelf is really not a face." Everyone has chosen deafness selectively, as if they have not heard it. On the contrary, Lahar, the leader of the military of the subcontinent, did not have any anger at Jiang Bais behavior. He did not seem to see it at all. He stood there and pointed to the virtual sandbox in front of him and whispered: "Everyone, although this is helping us, this time. After all, we are all in the same breath." "The name of the other party is called the Eastern Expeditionary Army. The purpose is very clear. It is definitely not only the subcontinent that wants to conquer. It has been coveted for the whole of the East, so I hope that you will not relax in the next action." "Don''t treat this as a simple help to us. In fact, we are united against a powerful enemy." "Of course, I still want to thank the people of the entire subcontinent for all of you." Lahar is not a high-ranking military officer who was involved in the first time. He speaks very well, does not humble, does not humble, advances and retreats, and does not leak. "General Lahar''s words, we understand that we will do our best." The voice of the leader of the big Yin Yang master first opened, indicating the attitude, as for the ones they had led from the high Tianyuan Xiaoye Jun. Now being dragged by several companions in the back for treatment, Jiang Bai is heavily wounded, there is no internal injury, but I want to recover it. It is definitely not a one-and-a-half-time problem. Now I still cant say a word, I want to express my opinion. Nature can''t. After saying this, Rahar just wanted to express his gratitude again. The other side turned around and stood there and said: "We have a big brother and this time, and the masters of the kingdom have come to six. Others. The master has come to more than a thousand people." "All of them are elites of Gao Tianyuan." "Every one has gone through hundreds of battles. It is the singer of the gods of Amateras, the gods of the gods, the gods of the eight ambitions, the evil spirits of the evil spirits, and the adults of the evil spirits. Every one is extremely simple, and some can even I used to call God." "It is the **** in Gao Tianyuan." "We have so many people coming here, not far away, naturally, to help our allies, for which we will not hesitate to fight the West, of course. We will be hurt for the allies, this we Also prepared." "This is what we should do, but the big man in Gao Tianyuan hopes that we can get some compensation from the subcontinent." "The power of the Eastern Expeditionary Force is there. We want to win. The price paid is definitely huge. If there is no compensation, it is really difficult for us to convince the entire Gaotianyuan to fight for it." "As the inheritor of the Brahma, you should understand that Gao Tianyuan is similar to the local sect. It is not a monopoly. No one can be arbitrary. We need enough benefits and benefits to enable everyone to work together." "After all, some of us here do not agree to come to support the subcontinent, and even they feel that it is a good thing to work with the Eastern Expedition. After all, the other side is strong enough, and the benefits that we can achieve in our country are more." The big Yin Yang master said such a pile of nonsense, in fact, it means a thing, Dahe is here to help, but help can not help. They are good for them. Not a paper covenant, they are coming to help the subcontinent and the East Conquest. They are not idiots of **** brains. If there is no interest, they will not only help, but they may be united with the Eastern Expedition. This is a threat. And the meaning of this threat is very clear, the voice just fell, and the expression of Lahar''s one-man is very ugly. Strongly provoked anger, even though he knew that the other party was robbing in the fire, there was no other way for Harahar. His face was whispering and whispered: "Before you came, we have passed the ditch with you. Even though it is an ally, we can also There is no idea to let allies work hard." "We will give you some compensation. The city near the southeast coast can give you four seats, including all the surrounding land, all of which are included in the scope of the Yamato, with a total area of ??60,000 square kilometers. Isn''t that enough?" "You know, there are millions of natives there, and there are many races out of the seal. The intelligent life population can reach seven million." "I think, this price is not low, right?" The so-called intelligent life population is a race that has intelligence, can learn to communicate, and has its own civilization. It is not necessarily a human being, but it has wisdom similar to human beings. These intelligent lives, also in China, all over the world, appear after the great changes in the world, a large number, and different races, all come out of the seal, of course... they are not mainstream. The real mainstream is still the real mainstream of the billions of residents who lived on the Water Blue Star. To be honest, Lahar''s conditions are not low, if it was impossible to give tens of thousands of square kilometers to millions of people. Nowadays, unlike the past, the country''s land has increased rapidly. It has long since bid farewell to the era of small countries and widows. The population explosion has exploded, and the explosion of science and technology has increased. It is not so unacceptable to exchange 60,000 square kilometers for the help of Yamato. Compared with the huge Eastern Expeditionary Forces, the hundreds of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers occupied, compared to the horrible potential of the other side, and the threat of the future, these are nothing. Chapter 1530： 癞蛤蟆 象 The first thousand five hundred and thirty-six chapters Dahe only wants part of the land. The Eastern Expedition wants the entire subcontinent. It is necessary to occupy all the land here, to enslave all the people here, to overthrow the government here, and to destroy the faith here. This is unacceptable to everyone in the subcontinent. Because of this, when Yamato made his own request again, Lahar was very angry, but he still didn''t turn his face because they now need to unite all the forces that can be united. The big sum of six strong players with more than a thousand kings is not to be offended, not to mention the other party has already explained, there will be masters coming one after another. "I know that you have had an agreement with us and said that some conditions have been met. However, these conditions have not been implemented, nor have they been allowed by Gao Tianyuan. It is only a condition that must be agreed by the Ministry, but we have no promise." "The adults of Gao Tianyuan are not affiliated with each other. Even the adults of Yi Xie Na Mei and Yi Xie are impossible to be arbitrary. Those benefits are enough for the Ministry of Education, but for the Tianzhao Department, for other parts. is not enough." The big yin and yang teachers face was not red and the heart did not jump, so it seemed like this. But Jiang Bai knows that this is simply a fart, obvious congestion, and a man who must be with him. If they have not negotiated with them, they will not come. Estimated is to understand the power of the Eastern Expeditionary Force, to see the urgency and helplessness of Lahar and others, these people will change at this time, forcing each other to sign the alliance under the city. Want to get more out of it. To put it bluntly, I havent eaten before, so Im going to eat more now. Such a means, Jiang Bai is no stranger, not only the Yamato side, such a means of China''s side, such things, but also numerous, human nature, Jiang Bai did not feel anything. "So what do you think of the benefits, can the Yamato master go all out? Let the many forces of Gao Tianyuan be satisfied?" Rahal whispered his teeth and asked if he was absolutely unwilling to bow his head if he was not necessary. But the matter was placed there. The threat of the Eastern Expedition was imminent. He was a thousand, 10,000 unwilling, and now Don''t lower your head and plant it. The heart has decided to make concessions to Daheyuan and Gaotianyuan. Because he has no other choice. "I think 200,000 square kilometers should be a good number, and the population can reach tens of millions. It should be a condition we can accept." Dahe has expanded hundreds of times like other places, and the area is huge and scary. But these people have always lived in crowded land. The greed for the land has penetrated into the bone marrow, which is very different from China. So they want to get the same land here, and they dont feel satisfied because the locals have expanded hundreds of times. This is the natural nature of the islanders, and any island country is like this. Britain, far from the West, once had such expectations. Its just that they have several powerful enemies in Continental, so they cant do what they want. "200,000!! The Eastern Expeditionary Force did not occupy us 200,000 square kilometers! You are simply an idiot and a dream! This is a big opening for the lion. This is simply impossible. I will not promise, and our government will not agree. The Eight Fazhong and the local sects will not agree, and the Great Brahma and Shiva will not agree!" "This... this is simply impossible!" "You need 200,000 ordinary kilometers. Now the seal has not yet fully developed. After 200,000 square kilometers, it may be one million square kilometers or even more." "60,000 square kilometers is already the limit we can accept. It is equivalent to a big island for you. It will be even bigger in the future. We can''t promise you too much." For such a request, Rahal refused to think about it, which seemed to him to be looting. These **** big people are not coming to help, but to rob. Even if they suffer again, they can''t agree to such a request, because greed is endless. Saying that 60,000 square kilometers is good, now it is 200,000 square kilometers in a blink of an eye. Is it one million later? Ten million? Even swallowing the entire subcontinent? If so, what is the difference between it and the Eastern Expedition? They also made a fart with the Eastern Expedition, and they surrendered directly. Also, if he promised the request of the Yamato, what about Jiang Bai? Jiang Bai, the horrible big demon, is standing next to him? To the conditions of the Yamato people, is it necessary to give Jiang Bai the conditions for China? Otherwise, can Jiang Bai turn his face? These issues must be considered by Rahal. He is a wise man, an aristocratic soldier of Kshatriya, and a politician. He considers the problem to be very comprehensive. He will not think about one thing in a single way, but will see the essence from one thing and see the danger. , and all kinds of possibilities. So he categorically refused. "Hey, General Lahar, you have to think clearly, we just want a part of the land, 200,000 square kilometers. For the current subcontinent, it is simply a slap in the face, not worth mentioning, even one percent. One of the points is not there." "I don''t think our request is too much." "We are not the same as the Eastern Expeditionary Force. We only want a small part of the land. They are going to kill you all and destroy them." "You must think clearly, I think you are a clear person. Shouldn''t we push our reliable and powerful allies to the enemy for such a small profit?" Lahar categorically refused, but the master of Yamato did not give in. He smiled and began to threaten Lahar. As if he did not agree, these people would immediately fall to the Eastern Expedition. I dont even think about whether people want them or not. Maybe they feel that they have such strength, anyone needs their help? However, such an idea is somewhat ridiculous in Jiang Bais thought, thinking that this is before? This is a religious war. It is the battle of the origin. Does the ghost have to be a big man? The Eastern Expeditionary Force has an absolute advantage. Why do you want them to share a piece of it? Thought that people are stupid? With Jiang Bais understanding of several sects of the Eastern Expeditionary Force, it is estimated that the people of Yamato who have just come to contact with people will let people spray their bodies without letting them get out of the way. This is also the case of Lahar, threatening the next time these people on the mainland, Jiang Bai is not believed. "200,000 ordinary kilometers? You dare to say, it really is swallowing, not afraid of dying you?" Screaming, standing by the side, I saw that they were not pleasing to the eye, and they came up with such a sentence. . Chapter 1531： Challenge you Chapter 1 531 challenges you Jiang Bai said this, and the surrounding atmosphere changed again. The persecuted Lahar had a grateful expression on his face. He had been under great pressure, even as a leader of the eight people, in a crisis. At the moment, the yin and yang master from Gao Tianyuan was still unable to cope with it. As he said, the current subcontinent cannot withstand the double attack from the Eastern Expedition and the Yamato. In fact, even an Eastern Expedition has made the subcontinent unable to cope. The Eastern Expeditionary Force created extremely terrible pressure on them, making it difficult for them to resist. If the Dahe rebellion is added, then the subcontinent will collapse. The world is not over, and in the future, the masters of the local sects will do the best. The supreme Brahma will counter the subcontinent with Shiva, but if that is the case, then everything will be late. When Brahma appeared, the subcontinent had been taken by the Eastern Expeditionary Army and lost its land, population and faith. Even if the eight majors returned, countless masters would come out and it would be difficult to produce results. Those forces in the West are not so irritating, and they can use this to give local sects a blow in a short time. Its not that easy to turn over something. In this case, Lahar refused, and even if there was no unwillingness in the heart, it would not be of much use. However, Jiang Bai suddenly spoke, but changed the current difficult situation. When he opened his mouth, the situation changed. He immediately pulled the center of the contradiction away from Lahar. The icy eyes of the big and the masters over there have already been cast on Jiang Bai. Originally, everyones relationship was not harmonious. Just now there was a conflict. Jiang Bai reinvented Xiao Yejun. This gang of masters and grievances against Jiang Bais heart. Now, at this critical moment when they demand benefits, Jiang Bai has also sneered out cynicism. Can the master stop? At that time, he went to Jiang Bai to cast a murderous look. If his eyes can kill, Jiang Bai is now being smashed by people. It is estimated that he has been frustrated now. "Gossip, what do you mean by this?" The big yin and yang master is temper and can''t help but anger and anger, and his face looks red and looks at Jiang Bai in front of him. Zhang mouth asks. Unusually dissatisfied with Jiang Bais behavior. I think this is a provocation. Not tolerated. "I don''t understand what you mean? You guys, the greed is not enough to swallow the elephant, saying that it is coming over to help, but actually it is robbery, I told you. The most thing I don''t see is your stuff." "There is nothing to hate between the two countries. It is a matter of many years ago. I never felt that there was anything. I didn''t have any racist views. I don''t think all Yamato people are bad people." "Its just a few of you. Its really disgusting, and the means are really despicable. Now its shameless to smash it at this time. On this issue, Jiang Bai is very disdainful of such behavior, and naturally he has to speak. In fact, in the choice between Yamato and his third brother, Jiang Bai still prefers Yamato, at least. . amount. Forget it, there is no comparability between the third brother and others. At this time, he did not speak for Lahar. They helped the three brothers to fight for the injustice. Instead, they wanted to take the opportunity to make a living. Looking at such a group of masters, Jiang Bais eyes were green. I cant wait to kill people with people here. Its for this reason that Jiang Bai will say that this is obviously provocative. Otherwise, is he bored? Want to manage the battle between the three brothers and Yamato? Does this have a dime relationship with him? Not to mention 200,000 square kilometers, that is, two million, it has nothing to do with him Jiang Bai, why bother? It was only when he said this, he did not know that Lahar, who was next to him, had already been grateful to him. He almost squatted in front of him. This Jiang Bai, too his mother is intimate. Sure enough, I did not pay for myself to provide a few Brahmin noble women to him last night. At this time, the effect came out on my side. "Well~~ It seems that I have to arrange a few more tonight, um~~ The fragrant woman in the eight people who originally wanted to keep it, it seems to be given to the one in front." "The noble woman who was born in Brahmin, the ancestors used to be the prince of Tubang. This is a princess and a saint.. I want it." Lahar couldnt help but scream and decided to give a white woman who was extremely eye-catching to Jiang Bai. In addition to this, he really did not know what to use to thank Jiang Bai, but he heard that this is not short of money, there is no half interest in the land, there are not many things he can get here. However, Jiang Bai was not in the mood to take care of the general Rahal, because the master of Yamato there had already violently exploded, and one by one surrounded Jiang Bai, except for the samurai Kono, who came from Gao Tianyuan. The five masters wrapped Jiang Bai. The leading yin and yang master said: "Jiang Bai, your provocation is simply an insult to us. You must apologize to us. Otherwise, it is the enemy of the entire Gaotianyuan." "For the enemy, we will never be able to, we will use your blood to wash the shame you bring." This already has the meaning of hands-on. Jiang Bais face has a bright smile. I am afraid that you will not come. Since you are here, its good to say that its perfect to kill you once. As for whether the follow-up will have any impact, will it let the big and the other side fall to the Eastern Expeditionary Forces, will it cause tension between the two countries, and will not let Gao Tianyuan follow him from time to time. These Jiang Bai did not need to consider it. Anyway, it has little to do with him. This kind of thing will naturally be settled. He only needs to kill. Who wants these grandchildren to try to challenge him? Then Jiang Bai wants to kill, even if Yang is invincible, he is not good at saying anything else in front of Jiang Bai. "I want to fight.. I will accompany you at any time. Let''s go out and solve it, don''t break the base of the people." Jiang Bai said with a big smile. Speaking to the other side is usually a slap in the fingers. It is very clear that we have to work with each other. Jiang Bais play is not what Rahal wants to see. He is just dissatisfied with the big fire and robbery there, but he never thought about letting Jiang Bais conflict with the other side, and he will never stop, and there will be losses on the big and the other side. There is no advantage to the subcontinent. Such a scene, no one would like to see, just want to stand up and persuade, but next to a Yamato warrior, with a long knife stood up, pulled out a long knife, directly in front of the scabbard in the hands of Jiang Bai . "Gao Tianyuan, you must meet Yokoro Yoko, challenge you!" Chapter 1532： Together on the front line The first five hundred and thirty-two chapters together on the front line Jiang Bais favorite is that he doesnt know the dead and the little boy. The Yokoro Yoko, who came from Gao Tianyuan, sent a condition to himself. Jiang Bai agreed at the time, and the sword in his hand shook two swords, and a serious dress forced: "Well, I promised your challenge, life and death." When the voice fell, Jiang Bai did not give the other party a chance to speak, nor did he let the other party go out. The next second, the sword in his hand trembled, and the sword of the sword was launched, and the strength was controlled. There was no such thing as the range of the force. . But it has strengthened the power. In the past, a few Jianshen, the head of this Yokoro Jiro was taken out of thin air. In the blink of an eye, it was almost the moment when Jiang Bais voice fell, and Yokono Jiro, who had just vowed to do so, was a warrior who was born in Gao Tianyuans Zuo Du, and Jiang Bais head was lost. There is almost no struggle at all. The master of the kingdom has already separated the corpse. The blood donation is like a fountain. It sprang out and sprinkled. In the end, several masters from the same high heavens were splashed. Bright red. This kind of scene makes the people around you stay. One by one, it seems like a ghost, watching Jiang Bai, even if it is Lahar. I knew that Jiang Bai was so powerful that I knew Jiang Bais horror, but I didnt think he was so terrified. This is a master of the kingdom, even an idiot is an idiot of the kingdom, this. . Did you kill someone in this second? Didn''t we reflect that you killed someone? This Nima. . Is it a bit too much? The underworld is you. . Don''t you have this fun? Also, you are such a powerful master, you play sneak attack? Didn''t you say that you are going out to fight? People challenge you, you should not give your opponents a minimum of respect, two people report each other''s sword names, and then talk about their own achievements, in a fair and just environment, under the witness of everyone, come to a strong between Fair fight? result. . The result is that you play sneak attack? Also put people in a move. . Killed? This is actually a bit too much. If it is not Jiang Bai and Lahar standing on the same line, if it is not Lahar, it is really horrible to know that Jiang Bai is horrible. If it is not Laha and Dahe, there is a contradiction. Estimated to stand on the side of the big and stand up and say two fair words. "You...you..." The big yin and yang master from Gao Tianyuan''s Tianzhao Department pointed to Jiang Bai. His face was pale and trembling. He didn''t know whether it was fear or anger. Anyway, standing there pointing Jiang Bai and saying no. come out. "What are you! He challenged me, I slaughtered him, have a problem?" Jiang Baimeis eyebrows are very dissatisfied. "You don''t have any Bushido spirit at all. Yokono is sending you a formal challenge. You killed him like this. You are an insult to him, an insult to the whole Sasuke, and Gao Tianyuan!" "A person like you is simply a shame! The shame of the military!" The little Ye Jun, who was hit by Jiang Bai and has not recovered, leaned against the chair and pointed at Jiang Bais swearing. He was extremely disdainful for Jiang Bais behavior. Jiang Bais approach in his eyes is simply not what a man should do. Seriously violated the spirit of Bushido. "Oh, it seems that you are not convinced, this is good, I will give you a chance to challenge you. Or let any of you challenge me. Let''s play a fair fight?" When this is said, everyone shuts up with interest. The five remaining kings of the Yamato side, you see me, I see you. . No one is willing to speak. Just kidding, Jiang Bai has been suspected of sneak attack, but the strength is not fake. Yokono Jiro is a famous master of Gao Tianyuan. The strength is not the strongest among them, and can also be ranked in the top three. . Such a person, in front of Jiang Bai, a move. . Its dead. Who is wrong with his mother''s brain at this time still challenge Jiang Bai? Isn''t this a death? Even the little Ye Jun who was screaming at the screaming, but also closed his mouth with interest, his face turned red, and he looked at Jiang Bai with indignation, but he could not say a word. "Do not change the conditions before you come. Otherwise, it is very likely to be dead. There is a saying in our hometown that the greedy Wang Ba is dead." Jiang Bais words made several peoples faces even more ugly, but no one dared to say anything. Skills were not as good as people. They said that they were nonsense. They also saw that Jiang Bai is now eating them. They have to dare to say no words, Jiang Bai will definitely violently kill. So despite the indignation, no one spoke. Just watching Jiang Bai quietly, his eyes are full of resentment. "I can''t afford you, can''t you kill you with your eyes?" This is the common idea in the minds of the remaining masters. However, it is a pity that Jiang Bai did not give them such an opportunity. He stood there and looked at the people in front of him. He said with a smile: "It seems that you agree. If you want to come, you still know the general." "In this case, it is simple. You have lived with me. There is no need to discuss anything in this meeting. It is not really a marching war. To put it bluntly, it is a dry frame." "The Eastern Expropriation Army is full of hundreds of thousands of people. There are not many people who can really get on the stage. We don''t have to arrange for the troops. Let''s go with me tomorrow, let''s go immediately." "When you get there, you can do it with them." What Jiang Bai said is the truth, and things like marching and snoring are impossible at this time. There are many people in the Eastern Expeditionary Army. They can not belong to each other. If everyone joins together, it is impossible to form a terrible military squad. Most of them are tied together, except for small-capture enemies who may come from one place to form a coordinated action, and others can ignore it. In this case, the powerful master can almost decide the balance of victory and defeat. Before Jiang Bailai thought about this problem, this is a good opportunity to open the killing. He will not give up, and he will prepare it when he confesses here. Originally, I wanted to be a lone ranger, but now that the big and the masters are coming out, Jiang Bai will not be polite with them, and they will be arrested as a strong man. As for their willingness to go, this is not within the scope of Jiang Bais consideration. Big and master are willing to go? The answer is yes, absolutely not willing to go, things are not settled, to do it? The benefits have not been obtained. And even if they went, they didn''t plan to fight with the Eastern Expedition. According to their previous thoughts, even if they got enough benefits from the subcontinent and from Lahar, they were ready to work on the front line. Chapter 1533： force Forced by the 1553rd chapter If this is to be taken to the front by Jiang Baiyu, then it will be troublesome. Their plans are all going bankrupt. It is difficult to implement a plan that does not work when it is time to work. The big and the weak, the high Tianyuan ruled the Yamato, and the masters who can come out in the high Tianyuan are also limited. In this case, there are several kings, except for the two left and the home, the others have already arrived. I havent done it yet. I have already been killed by Jiang Bai. I have to wait until the Eastern Expedition to fight, is there more people to die? There are so many dead people, and the big and the native can be dangerous. The two kings are not enough to shock the mainland. This is not what they want, and saving strength is the best policy for them. Therefore, these people are very reluctant. Although the big Yin Yang master did not want to say anything at this time, he also had to slap the scalp out. He stood there and protested against Jiang Bai in front of him: "We have our freedom, This thing we...." "Don''t talk nonsense with me, or you will go with me, or I will kill you now." "How to choose, you said it yourself." "I don''t like to talk nonsense with you!" Jiang Bai simply did not give the other party the opportunity to speak, directly overbearing to block the other party''s words, came up with such a sentence, the meaning is very clear, the people in front of the non-cooperation, he will kill. At this time, Lahar and others also stood on the side and did not say anything. They could let these big people go to the front line to fight people without paying any price. This is what they most want to see. As for whether Jiang Bai will conflict with Gao Tianyuan because of this and the Yamato, it is not something they should consider. This has nothing to do with them. "You.. You are deceiving too much!" The big Yin Yang master suddenly looked red in front of Jiang Bai, and he was so angry that he came up with such a sentence, but he could do nothing, even though he and his companions face became pigs. Liver color, but no one dares to say a "no" word. Because they are very clear, Jiang Bai this product is definitely more than just talking about it. He is really daring to do it. I dare not take Gao Tianyuan and not take them seriously. The Yokoro Jiro is just the best proof. It is slaughtered in minutes. These people, even if they join hands, are not necessarily able to take advantage of it, and are likely to be killed by Jiang Bai. Even they are thinking about whether Jiang Bai would like to take this opportunity to kill them. Therefore, they were angry in their hearts, but they did not dare to speak. They stood there so quietly. They looked at Jiang Bai in front of them and did not dare to say anything. "This is like how much I am overbearing." Touching his nose, Jiang Bai smiled and came. Then the front turned and the face changed. The evil one said there: "Do you agree or disagree?" "Amount." The big Yin Yang master did not speak at the time. I really didn''t know how to talk to a **** like Jiang Bai. I saw a lot of expressions of Jiang Bais expression, and I had a big smile on my face: Since you have no opinions, then this is what you said, and you will go with me for a while, tonight. You live next to me, we will leave tomorrow morning." "Ugly, we said that in front of me, this person does not like to talk nonsense with others. If you are obedient, if you are not obedient, don''t blame me when Jiang Bai turns his face and does not recognize people. I can kill people." After paying attention to the opinions of these people, he pointed to Lahar and whispered: "You talk about the current situation. I don''t know much about the situation of the Eastern Expedition. How many people are there? now the main army east where? tomorrow before we beat them! " Jiang Bai said that Lahar naturally would not oppose it. He looked at a big and high-handed man with a gloomy face but could not speak. Lahar got together in front of Jiang Bai and said the situation there. The current division of the Eastern Expedition is widely attacked from all sides, but the most important is the three forces, the strongest of which is the central part, which is the scope of the Temple of Olympus. There are a large number of masters gathered in the Temple of Olympus. The contemporary Temple Pope personally led the team, and several of them were assisted by the king of the king. In addition, there are four powers of the Master Tower, the Brave Union, the Temple of the Sea, and the Temple of the Gods. Get together. It is known that there are six people there, and there are still many people who have not shot. According to Rahal, it is estimated that at least ten of the kings are there. Ten kings, dozens of sacred, and many other masters. Their military front is the most prosperous, and there is no way to resist it all the way. The eight masters of the Ashura, the Heavenly Department, and the Dragon Department, the three masters resisted there, but they have already lost a lot of people. After all, there are only three kings sitting there in the town. According to the normal situation, it will not be supported for a long time. If Jiang Bai wants to do it, the best goal is to be there. Originally, Lahar was prepared to let the people around him go to support with him. Now Jiang Bai opened his hands and it was naturally handed over to Jiang Bai. "Ten of the kings ~" Jiang Bai did not stand, but he muttered to himself. "It''s really a bit more, but if you add a big master, it should be similar, of course. If you." Looking at Jiang Bais appearance, Lahar thought that Jiang Bai did not want to go, and he wanted to say something. The words have not been said yet. Jiang Bai here interrupted his words and decided arbitrarily: Just here. Its gone." Ten kings of the kingdom, he is not afraid of more, but is too little, do not want to run around, Jiang Bai has a "sword", itself is the king of the peak, confident and invincible, they want to kill each other. Ten kings are still too few. In retrospect, this is actually not a bad thing. There is no master of the kingdom. Is there any other master? The value of those who are in the holy period is also very expensive. There are still many strong people in the heavens. Are the mosquitoes less and less? How can I easily let go? Jiang Bai, who can''t eat a fat man, can''t make up for it. He still understands that Jiang Bai is no longer vague on this issue. I promised it. Later, I talked about some future battles. For example, if I solved the problem of where Jiang Bai should go after here, I said something else, and I was almost near noon. At the invitation of Lahar, with a few bitter melons and big masters had lunch together, Jiang Bai returned to his hotel. Of course, there are five big and high-skilled emperors. They want to find various reasons to leave, but they have all been rejected by Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai clearly told them that there is no discussion about this matter, they are either with themselves. Go together, or kill them now. Chapter 1534： torment The first thousand five hundred and thirty-four chapters This made the group of people cry, crying and mourning, and with their dozens of entourages settled in the hotel where Jiang Bai was located, opened a room near Jiang Bai room and lived in it. Returning to my room, the four Brahmin ladies who had served on her yesterday had disappeared. Instead, she was dressed in a purple gauze and a graceful young woman with a purple veil and a golden headdress. The top and bottom are golden jewels, and the skin with white enamel is particularly dazzling. After seeing Jiang Bais entry, the purple woman snorted against Jiang Bai and whispered with the sound of a silver bell: Aisha has seen adults. Although the tone is somewhat weird, it is pure Huaxia, which makes Jiang Bai quite unexpected. The other party did not say that Jiang Bai already knew what the woman was doing. He suddenly appeared in his room and was arranged. It was naturally the heart of Lahar. I want to help myself. I want this guy to Thank you very much. Jiang Baihe smiled, then walked in, casually squatting on the sofa next to him, Aisha rushed to pour the water into Jiang Bai, poured two in the two crystal cups, and squatted Next to Jiang Bai. A pair of sapphire-like elves with clear eyes are looking at Jiang Bai in front of them with a curious look, quietly looking up and down, seeing Jiang Bai side of his head and rushing to the ground. "What about yesterday? How come back?" Jiang Bai did not ask for such a sentence. "Those are the noble women of Brahmin. Although they were sent to serve the adults, they still have to marry after they go back, and today I am coming, so General Rahar let them go back." "The adults like them? Then I will let Lahar adults send them back." Aisha heard this and whispered in Jiang Bais side, but did not think that these Brahmin noble women were sent back. Its a big deal. They didnt care about their departure. They only said that they came. When I talked about this, I was full of pride. Although the performance was not obvious, Jiang Bai could still hear the pride and confidence of the other person. Amazingly looked at Aisha in front of him, Jiang Bai was very curious about what kind of self-confidence the other party had. He could say such a thing. The four brahmin ladies who served on him yesterday, Jiang Bai knew. Although it is not the top, it is also the top, no matter how good the body looks, proficient in yoga, it is simply a human being, this kind of speech is so confident, for the four noble women slightly despised, Jiang Bai is very curious about her What a woman. Untied the veil, a face is exquisite to the extreme, the face is like a silver moon, the eyes are like stars, and the woman with spring brows appears in front of Jiang Bai. At this moment, her face was reddish, and when Jiang Bai touched her cheeks with a hand, she became red. "General Lahar sent me to the grown-up, adults can.. Feel free." The other party whispered such a sentence. Jiang Bai is also very polite, directly cuddling each other and going to the bed. After a while, the spring is full of gardens. I don''t know how long it took to stop, called the food, and then Jiang Bai talked with Aisha for a while, only to know that this birth is extraordinary, is a member of the local royal family, has a very noble blood, is also selected by Brahma. Holy Virgin. It is not the kind of the three buddies who are sent to the temple to be similar to the scorpion, but the true sacred sacred woman who is to be given to Brahma. To put it bluntly, it will be enjoyed in the future after the arrival of Brahma. This position is very high here in the third brother. It seems that Lahar sent her over, and it made a lot of determination. In order to win over, I dont care about the cost. Cheaper is occupied, Jiang Bai will not say anything to the woman who gave her pure body to herself: "Lahar can give you to me, then he can control you? Where are you? Ask for him? I can help you solve it." Lahar sent people to himself, and Jiang Bai did not intend to leave as much as the previous ones. This person is in his own hands and naturally is his own. However, he wanted to solve the hidden danger. Lahar could let her come over and must have mastered what made her bow down. Jiang Bai was very curious. If he could help, he would be willing to take it. "My father had some trouble. He asked General Lahar. But... Now that this has been resolved, there is nothing that needs special help." Suspicion of Jiang Bai''s suspicion that Aisha did not give Jiang Bai what conditions, listened to this and whispered such a saying. Jiang Baihe did not say much about this, she did not say it, and then Jiang Bai would communicate with Lahar, and he wanted to come to him to be interested. Of course, it is best that Lahar is not interested, and Jiang Bai said that he can use it. A moment later, Aisha got together and was next to Jiang Bai. He showed his yoga skills at Jiang Bais side, and he was entangled. Jiang Bai would not be polite. After a while, the sound of the cricket spread throughout the room and even spread out. The next morning, it was only gradually eliminated, and Jiang Baixiu was tyrannical, and his body was like a monster. Otherwise, he could not bear such a toss. Standing up and looking at the sleeping Aisha, Jiang Bai took a shower and changed his clothes and went out. At this moment, Jiang Baimen has stood a lot of people outside, Lahar and others are in the list, after Jiang Bai came out, Lahar showed a smile to Jiang Bai. Yamato''s masters are also there, but their faces are not so good. They are all black and look tired. Last night, they didn''t sleep all night. I don''t know how many times I cursed Jiang Bai, I hope that the **** will die there. Although they themselves know that this is impossible, they still can''t help but pray in their hearts to hope that a miracle will happen. They wanted to escape, and even passed through the ditch last night. If they wanted to leave, they could finally veto the proposal. Although Jiang Bai was very happy in the room, they heard it clearly. It seems that there is no time to care for them, but who knows that if they really leave, this **** will take the opportunity to cover them. You know, Jiang Bai has already shown nakedness to them yesterday. This is full of malice, and they feel very clear. No one wants to joke about his life. Naturally, this is ultimately difficult. After countless struggles in my heart, countless tangles, countless sighs and curses, these people are still sitting in their own rooms, suffering and suffering, until they arrive in Lahar in the morning. Chapter 1535： Improper cannon fodder The first thousand five hundred and thirty-five chapters of improper cannon fodder A few simple words, accompanied by a group of Lahar people, Jiang Bai had breakfast, and then with more than a dozen long-prepared aircraft, with a lot of masters and rushed to the central sang tied the city. Go there to meet the masters of the Eastern Expedition. When I left, I hinted at Lahar and told him that I was very satisfied with Aisha. I felt that this woman was very good. Lahars heart was fascinated. When I smiled and nodded, I promised Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bai came back. I must send Aisha to return to China with Jiang Bai. The rest of Jiang Bai did not say much, I want to come to the end of the closing, Lahar will deal with clean, these small things should not let the other side worry. Crossing this aircraft, Jiang Baixins heart is full of shackles, and the distant sang tied the city is his own foundation. So many masters are there, and the homeopathic team is killing the big and masters behind him. Jiang Bai kills him with a blood flowing into the river, and the sun and the moon are dull. . It is only between the day and night. Jiang Bai is now in a state of tide. Just like ordinary people know that they have won the 100 million yuan award, the mood is exactly the same when they rush to the award place. Nervous, excited, full of expectations. On the contrary, it is the five masters of the kingdom and the king of the world. . Just like the aging mother, how miserable it is to be miserable. It is foreseeable that once there is a big battle in the sacred city, Lahar has already introduced the situation there. To be frank, even if they are added to them, they are evenly matched. Once a conflict breaks out, it is a battle that is evenly matched. Such a war is the most terrifying. Because it is destined to have a lot of people fallen, and the kings of the kings will fight for each other, they must be devastated. Jiang Bai can not worry, he is a person, and his strength is tyrannical, no one can help him, but they need to worry about themselves. Because they are likely to die there. This made them feel uncomfortable, unconsciously began to use their eyes to communicate with each other, and they used a kind of internal understanding of secret language and gestures. "This is not the way to go. We have been there. Once the war is going on, this **** Jiang Bai and those abominable local sects will definitely send us as cannon fodder. We can''t kill it like this!" The great Yin Yang master first expressed his opinion. He resisted from the heart of the things he was about to face, and he did not want to become a comrade in the trenches with Jiang Bai. He said that he was unwilling to become the embarrassment of Jiang Bais manipulation. The cannon fodder, this is what he can''t accept anyway. "But we are not Jiang Bai''s opponents, what can we do?" Some people are very helpless about this, they also have the same mind, can resist Jiang Bai is not to talk about it, you need a real knife and a gun, yesterday Jiang Bai cleanly and arbitrarily killed Yokoro Jiro, let their confidence collapse. They have studied it last night. Jiang Bai is at least in the middle of the king''s period, and even more powerful repairs, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to kill such a clean and honest king. When they think of it, they are full of despair. Although they dont know how Jiang Bai broke the limit, its totally unreasonable. But the strength of the other side is there, but they dont ignore it. In this case, they have to consider what the outcome of the resistance is. This is why they didn''t dare to run away last night. "Now, naturally, I can''t do it. When I get to the place, we can find ways to drag him down and let him not do it right away. Then we will contact the Eastern Expedition. Now it is time." "Since the sub-continental government and local sects are unwilling to accept the good intentions of our Gao Tianyuan, then we do not have to be polite with them. It is the best choice to directly rely on the Eastern Expedition. We have five kings and thousands of strong players. The other party will accept us." "If we go backwards to the Eastern Expedition, we have a chance. There are more than a dozen kings. Even if Jiang Bai is so powerful, it will not help us." "This is an opportunity for us!" "It''s also the only chance. I don''t want this **** to force us to fight with each other. He doesn''t take us as a person, and will not cherish our lives. If so. In the end we paid for blood and fire, Gao Tianyuan suffered Reinventing, we will not only get the slightest benefit, but may cause the mainland to fall into crisis." "The two kings are not enough to suppress the mainland. It is likely that other people will be able to take advantage of it. It will not be worth the loss." This big yin and yang master is also a monk. In a flash, he thought of a method and prepared to go back. "I am afraid that this guy will start playing as soon as he arrives. I don''t know why, it may be anxious to consume us. Once he does this, we will not have the opportunity to contact the Eastern Expedition." "Of course, this plan is good. There is nothing wrong with it. We can accept it, but if there is no such opportunity, then what should we do?" Now Jiang Bai is full of enthusiasm and happiness. When he gets on the plane, he is a little impatient and instigable. These people can all look in their eyes. They are afraid that Jiang Bai will take a look at the aircraft, and when he goes to the shack, he will drive them. It is necessary to fight against people. Then all of the things they planned here have no effect, they can only fight with people. If you dont say good things beforehand, the ghosts will believe them. The people of the Eastern Expedition are not fools. On the contrary, those people are savvy, and once they fail to rule, they will not buy it. At that time they will have to suffer from the enemy. So this must be said in advance. "This guy is a ghost. I know that there is a beautiful person in this time. It is a leader in the army. It must be loved by the male god, and there are even rumors that I want to include her in the harem. "You all know what Jiang Bai did yesterday. Such people are very lascivious. If we are willing to sacrifice one or two, this is not impossible." Some people suddenly put forward this idea. In their eyes, Jiang Bai is a ghost. If he can send a beautiful woman, the other person cant stand it. Maybe he doesnt want to start first, but wants to enjoy the beauty first. It is. In this case, they have the opportunity to get in touch with the Eastern Expedition. "You mean Sakurako? This is impossible! Yuriko is not an ordinary person. She is a leader in the army. The star of tomorrow in our eight divisions is not only the male **** of Sasuke, but also the **** of the eight gods. Give her to Jiang Bai, we can''t tell the upper level after we go back." Chapter 1536： Two names two fates The first thousand five hundred and thirty-six chapters two names two fates If this is something that some people will hear, it will be very embarrassing. It is not clear whether it is one person or two people. The people who were present heard this and did not feel a little accident. Hayakawa Yukoko and Fujita Sakurako are one person. Yuriko is the name given to her by the upper layer. This name was personally given by Baqi God. It is said to involve a secret, and Fujita Sakura is the real name. The situation is different under the urgency, but the people present can understand. At the same time, it is also here to remind people around, the importance of Fujita Sakura, this is a woman valued by the Eight Gods, giving a name. The man who must have asked for this woman, it is said that the two people have also had conflicts. The two giants themselves are separated from each other for various historical reasons. They are in the same place as Gao Tianyuan, but they have never met each other. For many years, only because of the incident of Fujita Sakurako, they have been unhappy. It can be said that this time Fujita Sakurako came out from Gaotianyuan with them and came to the subcontinent. The reason for this is that he wants to leave Gaotianyuan, leave Dahe, and leave the center of the vortex. According to the original plan, she had to live on the subcontinent for a long time, and then returned after the situation subsided. But now someone has proposed to dedicate her to Jiang Bai to get a tight time and let them collude with the Eastern Expedition. It is good to complete the preparations for the retreat and save one''s life. Frankly speaking, they are willing to do this in their minds. It is definitely cost-effective to sacrifice a woman to save everyone. The problem is that they have to worry about the upper level. Otherwise, even if they escape now, they can wait for the seal to be lifted. When Gao Tianyuan comes to the world, their troubles will be great. The ruthless eight-snake snake and the man who has always been known as the singer, will not be reasonable with them, just one, and can make them into fly ash. "That... We are looking for other people to go? We have brought a lot of ninjas out there, and there are some beautiful females who are proficient in meditation. It is not a problem to seduce Jiang Bai." After listening to this, the big yin and yang master who came from the Tianzhao Department hesitated and said something like this. He also has concerns, although the Tianzhao Department from which he was born is currently the strongest in Gao Tianyuan, and Shen Chao has surpassed the strength of the two kings of Izanami and Ignatius. The Azure God is the leader of the king of the gods. It is the leader of the king of the gods. He has the opportunity to be the emperor. The opportunity to represent the emperor does not mean that he has already been called the emperor. Without the strength of the Great Emperor, you can''t suppress everyone. In particular, the two sons of the Eight-Different Snake and the Suzuo Men are powerful. They are the most difficult thing in the entire Gaotianyuan. He did not dare to mess around with this matter. After all, it is too much involved. A bad one may have buried himself. That would be a big deal, unless they have decided to defect and then invest in the Western camp. Otherwise, they will certainly pay for the things of today. "This... I am afraid this is not possible." A bitter smile, the one of the eight-part ninjas came dry. "Why?" Someone is puzzled. Some of them have been talking about such passionate conversations. Fortunately, Jiang Bai is not sitting with them. Otherwise, these words will definitely not escape Jiang Bais ears. "Everyone, is this still used? The status of women in the army is not high. Most of the women are only tools for venting. Do you dare to say that you have not invaded some women in Gao Tianyuan?" "Unless it is a stunning figure, otherwise, most women are not clean. We have a total of 60 women, and only 20 of them have the same strength. Others... It is this type of fascination." "There is no battlefield at all. Even if there are twenty people with fighting power, the clean one is now estimated to be one of Fujita Sakurako." The high-ranking tyrannical officer came to such a sentence, so that the people around him were silent. They are really not clean in this kind of thing, and almost everyone has some relationship with the women of the Renhe Army. This is a semi-public secret. I did not expect to be the most troublesome problem at this time. They all know that Jiang Bais taste is not low. Which of these women who have been ruined by them is not a battle of war? Such goods, to tell the truth, let the play even, let them usually delay the time, they are not willing. What is Jiang Bai? What''s more, now is the crucial moment for the coming of the war. Jiang Bais group is so excited that they dont directly rush to fight with others. At the critical moment when the blood is rising, will it delay the big things for a few bad goods? Do not want to do anything to others, what they are not willing, and hope to let Jiang Bai be willing? Isn''t this a nonsense? For a time, these masters from Gao Tianyuan were very difficult, and they were struggling on this issue. One side is his life and death, and the other is his future life and death. Although this question is not difficult to choose, it is difficult to decide. In the end, the big yin and yang master of the Tianzhao Department stood up and said with a swearing voice: "The Yurikawa Yuko was forced to go to the battlefield by Jiang Bai and died in the hands of the Eastern Expedition. I tried to protect but could not succeed. Yoko Yoshino died in this battle, and I was seriously injured." "What do you think?" This made the eyes of the people around, knowing that he meant that Fujita Sakura gave Jiang Bai and gave them time to fight, and she would be killed as a combatant. In order to give the above account and prevent their lack of protection, Yokoro Jiro can not be said to have been killed by Jiang Bai. Anyway, this matter has not been reported, so he will give him another way to die. In order to protect the Hayakawa Yuko, they all died in a kingdom of kings. A warrior of the Sasuke Department died in this battle. They were wounded. The upper level is to trace and not too much. As for Fujita Sakurako, when things end, nature can''t live. Otherwise, let the upper level know that they made such a decision. How can they still live? In order to give someone who cares for the male and the eight big snakes to others? This should definitely be a thousand. "I agree." "I agree." "I agree." At one time, the five masters from the various departments of Gao Tianyuan, the five players who were extremely hostile to each other and extremely hostile to each other, and who had retreated each other, came together in an extreme time and published on the same issue. The same opinion. For their sake of life, these people stood together at this time, sacrificed Fujita Sakura, and let her use another name to kill the battlefield. One name was used to give Jiang Bai. These people have no sense of guilt in their hearts, but feel smug for their wiseness. Chapter 1537： Please smile The first thousand five hundred and thirty-seven chapters please smile The aircraft was suspended in the sky above the shackled city, and after two rounds of circling, it landed on the open space that had already been opened in the city. Just after going down, the kings who are responsible for guarding the local sects have not yet arrived, and several big and masters around Jiang Bai have hurriedly ran away. Four gathered in the side of Jiang Bai, a master of the eight-parts left, and got together in the back of the aircraft to walk out of the mighty Ninjun. The big Yin Yang master wore a robe and whispered next to Jiang Bai: "Mr. Jiang, we will give you some gifts for a while, and please don''t worry about going out to the city." Jiang Bai listened to this eyebrow and picked it up. He didn''t say much, because the master of the local sects in the distance had already greeted him, and he was sincerely welcomed by Jiang Habao. The performance was quite enthusiastic, with people receiving Jiang Bai and others. There is no intention to let Jiang Bai immediately go into battle. Although the situation here is critical, it is still stable in the past two days, and it is not anxious to wait for this moment. "How is the situation outside? I heard that you have been under a lot of pressure. Can you stand it now?" Jiang Bai asked the native sect named Hassler next to him. "Also, the Saint Seiya of the Temple of Olympus is very difficult. We have had a lot of damage recently, but fortunately, we have resisted the other side''s offensive. Although we lost some people, it is still in the past." Hasler whispered to Jiang Bai and said nothing. There is no meaning to hide. Before the arrival of Jiang Baibai, he had already received the entrustment of Lahar. Jiang Bai arrived here. Everything must be dominated by Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai told him what he should do, and he should not violate Jiang Bais wishes. For this command, Hassler is somewhat dissatisfied, which is equivalent to Lahar depriving him of his rights, but Lahar is the spokesperson of Brahma in the world, and his status is respected. He does not dare to have a half-rebuttal. You must know that in order to Lahar, Da Vinci can personally give a drop of blood from the seal. Otherwise, how can an ordinary person in Lahar break through the polar environment and break the rules to become the king? He himself is equal to the incarnation of the Great Brahma in the world. Lahars meaning is that Hassler cant, and he dares not to violate it, even if he is a Vishnu, he dare not do it. "Saint Seiya?" Jiang Bai listened to this and raised his eyebrows at the time. This Nima... making cartoons? Why are there still Saints? Jiang Bai expressed great curiosity. "It is indeed a holy warrior. Some soldiers who are blessed by the gods of Olympus and have blood armor. They are really strong. We have lost a lot of people in their hands. At least ten people have been in the recent period." The master of the holy period died in the hands of the other party." "A master of Jialuo Luo who was guarded by the guards was hit hard by some time ago. If it weren''t for me to shoot with the kings of the Yaksha, I would probably be hurt in the hands of the other party''s Golden Saints." Jiang Bais face on this face is strange. This is similar to a comic he had seen in his life. He actually has such a career, but he has always understood the truth that the hole does not come. Many things that I have known in my life can be said to be nonsense on earth. But here I have fulfilled a lot. Jiang Bai does not know what is true and what is false. Therefore, he did not say that he did not believe this. Hassler said it, and certainly did not have a fake. I just don''t know if there is any legendary little universe and sixth sense in this gang. Is there any legendary Athena goddess reborn? Estimated... There should be no. "Let''s go see." Jiang Bai came to the interest and wanted to see it. In a word, he shocked the four big masters behind him and almost picked it up. Its a joke, we have been discussing it for so long, and finally decided to take the risk of a big day to find a beautiful woman for you to play, not just wanting you to delay, give us some time? Are you going now? Say it is to see, your urine performance does not work? You can see it yourself, but my mother, we don''t believe that when you go, don''t call us? We have to follow and let us not do it? If you let us do it, then we are not white tossing, is it not a person inside or outside? At that time, the big Yin Yang master who came from the Tianzhao Department got up and got together in front of Jiang Bai. His face was eager and forced to twist his cheeks, revealing a ugly smile like a chrysanthemum. He said to Jiang Bai: "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Jiang, don''t worry, our gift..." After the words have not been finished, Jiang Bai interrupted the other party unhappy. Although I dont know what to send to the gang, Jiang Bais subconscious mind is not a good thing. Not interested at all. I can say that I am a bitter and hateful with this big master. They dont want to poison themselves. They are good, and give gifts to themselves? What do you want? If something goes wrong, it must be a demon. There is no other plan for this gang. Jiang Bai does not believe it. The more this is the case, Jiang Bai will not take care of them. After waiting for the big Yin Yang master to finish his speech, Jiang Bai waved impatiently: "What is the matter, let''s come back and say, your gift can''t run again, give back me too." "Now I am going to see these Saints, see what the people in the Temple of Olympus look like, don''t get in the way." This is said, a few big masters almost did not smash. Looking at the face with tears and sorrow, the big Yin Yang master still wants to say something and persuade Jiang Bai. At this time, the ninja master of the eight-parts in the distance came with a female ninja. Regardless of the identity of the other party and the willingness of the other party, the big Yin Yang master directly caught Fujita Sakura, and pulled off the black veil on the other''s face, revealing a beautiful face. Baby face, big eyes, skin like snow, full face, seeing people squatting. Jiang Bai couldn''t help but stunned. The big Yin Yang master took the opportunity to say to Jiang Bai: "Adult, this is the gift we gave you, Fujita Sakurako, this is the most beautiful female ninja of our Gao Tianyuan Baqi. "" "It is a woman who is worthy of the male gods. In order to express our rash behavior, we decided to give her to you." "Please be sure to laugh!" After saying this, the Great Yin Yang Master stood there for a 90-degree ritual to Jiang Bai, and the other four kings also did the same, and Jiang Bai smashed. Fujita Sakurako over there hesitated, and his face was reddish and he followed. In the face of Jiang Bai, the six people who stooped in the blink of an eye almost didnt leave themselves, which made Jiang Bai very speechless. In the distance, those masters from Yamato looked at everything in front of them, their faces were blank and speechless, they didnt know what to say, and they didnt know what happened to these big men. One by one, there is no such thing as awkwardness, and its obviously completely dumbfounded. Chapter 1538： Lost the lady and lost the soldiers The first thousand five hundred and thirty-eight chapters lost the wife and the soldiers In fact, these masters are not willing to do such things in such places. The key to their prestige strikes is that the matter may be spread out and passed back to Gao Tianyuan. Their previous plans cannot be implemented. There is no way, the ghost can think of Jiang Bai so eager, and will soon go out of the city to start, the situation is critical, they can not manage so much. I can only tear off the face towel of Fujita Sakura, revealing her appearance and hope to impress Jiang Bai. As for the others, I cant manage that much. Anyone who saw this thing, after they contacted the Eastern Expeditionary Force, could not stay. There are more than a thousand big and masters who are going to die here, but they dont feel a little bit embarrassed in their hearts. Compared with their own lives, these peoples lives and deaths are not critical. "Oh, it''s really good." Jiang Bai looked up and down the Fujita Sakura. To tell the truth, this woman Jiang Bai likes it very much, looks sweet and pure, and has a good body. The key is to endure the army, and the various movements are simple. Aisha, who has practiced yoga, is not too much to be allowed. It is more compatible with Jiang Bai and belongs to the same race. It seems to be pleasing to the eye. Jiang Bai likes it very much. He knows that this gang has no reason to send such a beautiful woman to him for no reason, but Jiang Bai decided to accept it, and the benefits of white should not be white. Seeing what they are going to do, its not working. Its just that you dont pay for it. Let the grandson lose the wife and the soldiers. "Please smile!" The other party heard Jiang Bai''s praise, and then took a group of others to wait again. "Okay, I am so smiled when you are so sincere." "Get up." Jiang Bais attitude has been a lot better. Reaching out and not smiling people, people come over gifts, Jiang Bai is not so people who are not things, it is too inappropriate for people to face each other. Fujita Sakura obediently walked behind Jiang Bai, lowered his head and then wore his own face towel. She had long known that she could not escape this level and would always be sent. Originally thought to be serving the Eight-Different Serpent God, and later knew that the male **** of Zuo Zuo wanted her, was sent out to avoid the storm, but did not expect to be sent to Jiang Bai''s hands. This is also due to fate, but she decided to obey the fate, as she was the first time she saw her mother being transferred to others, and decided to obey the fate of the moment. She did not have much resistance to who she followed. On the contrary, she still had some small sneak peeks and felt hijacked for her fate. I don''t help, I don''t know if the future is not good. As for her being sent away, the eight-discriminating snake **** and the lord of the sorcerer will not be angry. These are not the problems she should consider, and the big men have to worry about it. Jiang Bai''s reflection made many big and high-handed players sigh of relief, stood up straight and raised his head, looking at Jiang Bai with a look of hope, he hoped that he would immediately bring Fujita Sakura to accomplish good things. Unfortunately, Jiang Bais next sentence made these people cry. "Your kindness is my heart. I want it. Let''s go outside and see it now. I can''t wait to start the war." "Nima, dare to love us, this person is white?" At that time, several big and high-handed people screamed in their hearts. Carrying heavy burdens and pressures, bearing huge consequences, giving people to Jiang Bai hopes that Jiang Bai will see the difference, take people away, and give them some time. As a result, people are now brought out, and they are bothered to find out for themselves. Jiang Bai does not mean this at all. Didn''t they do this in white? Is this risk not a burden? After several big and masters listened to Jiang Bais words, the unified face was white and almost vomited blood on the spot. "Adult, Sakurako, such a beautiful woman, you got her should be... Anyway, our time is still a lot, people are not worried, this time is half an hour, people outside the city have not called, we can take a break Well, its not too late to say it tomorrow. The big Yin Yang master went to Jiang Bai''s side with a hard scalp and said something like this. I didnt tell Jiang Bai directly. You see that we have brought such a good-looking woman to you. Are you not a ghost in the color? Isnt it time to take this woman away, find a room to light up and achieve good things? What are you talking about with us here, those people outside will not run, when will we not be able to fight? Why do you want to be now? Although he knows that this will make Jiang Bai suspicious, there is no way... if they dont say it, are they all done in vain? Jiang Bai was not stupid. When he heard this, he narrowed his eyes. The enemy, who has never been able to stand up, suddenly ran to you to apologize to you, and sent you a beautiful and beautiful woman. It was enough to be suspicious. Now I still urge you to go to bed with this beautiful woman. I cant wait for you two now. The land will come. This **** is no ghost, the dog does not believe. "Do you think that I am stupid?" Jiang Bai would like to throw this sentence on the other''s face, and ask these idiots with incomplete IQs, and they will do so. When I talked to my mouth, Jiang Bai sneered aloud: "You also said that you are not in a hurry, people are mine. When do I want to be a word? Is it so urgent? I see Or take a look at the outside situation and play with the outside." "My fist is itchy." "Adults..." The big Yin Yang master over there listened to this and looked at Jiang Bai anxiously, still wanting to talk. However, it was blocked by Jiang Bai, and his eyes screamed and killed: "You are so anxious to urge me, will not give me the next set? Or... I am doing what Jiang Bai is doing now, and I have to ask who goes to bed. Are you guys?" "Just because you sent me a woman?" This makes the five kings'' faces become pig liver color. You see me, I see you, there are thousands of words in the chest, but I can''t say a word. Not wanting, but not dare. They are not stupid, but they have made mistakes in a hurry. Now it is too late to save them. Jiang Bai has already been suspicious. They just say that no more will be useful. The more you say the more mistakes you have, the more likely you are to put yourself in. Now it is better not to speak at this time. Several masters have already decided that they have lost their wife this time. The faces of several people are naturally not good. The heart is like a knife, and I cant wait to find a place to kill myself. Not only did he not hinder Jiang Bai, he let him give these people a little time, but sacrificed Fujita Sakurako. To this end, not only must bear the suspicion of Jiang Bai, but also offended the two gods of the Eight-Different Serpent God and the Sasuke Men, who are not the people inside and outside. What happened to his mother this time! Chapter 1539： God The first thousand five hundred thirty-three chapters of the gods A few of the masters of Yamato do not say anything. This is always the protagonist, but Fujita Sakurako, who has never had a voice, wanted to say something. After all, as a member of Yamatos master, the Ningjun, although she was given to Jiang Bai, she still has some incense. It is also okay to want to help me with two sentences. But before I saw it, I found that Jiang Bai changed his face, and the one who immediately became acquainted was not snoring. She will follow Jiang Bai for a long time. As long as Jiang Bai does not give her away, she is Jiang Bai''s person. This is the result of her servility education from an early age. She never knows what to resist. In fact, most of the Ninjas female bears are also like this. The servility goes deep into the bone marrow, otherwise it will not be so miserable. Jiang Bai is her master, and she naturally does not dare to say anything. As a woman who is interested, she will not anger her master. Take out a short knife and kneel in front of Jiang Bai, Fujita Sakura cuts his finger and presents his own blood. Jiang Bai took a moment, then clicked on the blood with his finger, and then clicked on the other''s forehead. He knows the rules and knows that this is one of the various loyalty ceremonies and has not been rejected. However, the collection is close, but the woman has to persuade herself to obey the arrangement of the old bastards. Jiang Bai will not be polite to her. Fortunately, Fujita Sakurako did not say much about it. After completing everything, he stood behind Jiang Bai, ignoring the eyes of several Dahe Lie Pray and angry, just lowering his head. "Help me arrange for her to rest temporarily in the city." "Others let them go with me outside the city. Since they are coming from the reinforcements, they must go to the battlefield. If you don''t go, you will help me solve it. You have three kings, and there are countless masters in the local sect. These things should be hard to beat you?" Jiang Bais command of Hasler naturally does not disobey. Jiang Bais explanation is that it is difficult for the master and the master. He also sees it. Does this have a relationship with him? Obviously no, he Hassleys head is convulsed before he can make a comeback. Hurry and whispered a "yes", and then ordered his men to make arrangements. A moment later, Jiang Bais order has been conveyed to everyones ears. Hundreds of native sects have been under the leadership of three kings, and they have played the role of the superintendent. The white wraps around and walks out of the city. Except for one Fujita Sakura, others can only helplessly follow. After a while, these people have arrived outside the city, so many high-handed members, naturally it is impossible to not alarm the Eastern Expedition outside the city. There are many people in the Eastern Expeditionary Army. The four forces together with the Temple of Olympus are like clouds. The strong ones are like rain. They are always concerned about every move in the city. The reason why they do not do it is to help the surrounding area. Resolve the local sects in one go, and then drive straight into it. When Jiang Bai arrived, they were aware of this. Jiang Bai went out of the city, and the Eastern Expedition outside the city was ready in the first place. When Jiang Bai led the thousands of masters and masters to reach the city, and hundreds of local sects also arrived at the same time, there was already waiting. Tens of thousands of people are wearing armor, and some are riding some unknown beasts. Everyone is not weak, and the worst is also a star level. Except for thousands of warriors in the center who are wearing a wallet to reveal most of their muscles, others are more like some stragglers, not like the army. Jiang Bai once saw the army of the Daqin Empire levying Wanfang. Although it was only a small part, it also knew the horrors of those people, the military line was strict, and the alliance was invincible. A person may be very weak and can be united to form a military array, and no one can be enemies. These people are obviously unable to do it in front of them. They are just a group of masters, and they have put Jiang Bais heart down by ninety-nine. The horn blew, and a bright gold chariot was made from the wallet team. Several golden armor were worn, and the golden Saints representing the various constellations followed, and there were dozens of silver and hundreds of bronzes. The number is large and the strength is not weak. Above the chariot is also a middle-aged man in gold armor, with a long blond hair, looks quite elegant, well-proportioned and not strong, but also a little slender, slowly out of the military array. In a burly big man wearing blue armor more than three meters tall, a thin old man with black armor and a **** in a robe wearing a mage and a middle-aged man wearing a leather armor Men, all around the man in gold armor. Can be in the center, in front of the gold Saints of these kings, I want to come here is the leader of the four forces that come with the legend. The four temples of the Temple of the Gods, the Temple of the Sea, the Tower of the Master, and the Brave Union were the masters. Strictly speaking, the Temple of the Gods and the Temple of the Sea are also members of the Olympus gods. They did not feel any surprise when they joined together. "The one on the golden chariot is the current pope of the Temple of Olympus. I am also a member of the Golden Saints, the golden Saint Seiya of the Golden Zodiac." "Of course, this is just the name after they came to the world. The owners of the Golden Zodiac are not these people. There are many gold Saints. There are only twelve people who can sit in the Golden Zodiac. Each one should be listed. Wang Yifeng." "I heard about them when I was in Vishnu, not the people in front of me." Joined by Jiang Bai, Hassler whispered. In this regard, Jiang Bai nodded, the Olympus gods were scarce, and the number of inbreedings was so small. It was not enough to use a full hundred people. This is the characteristic of Western gods. There are very few real masters, and the rest are roles of servants. They seem to get used to slaves instead of being like the East, cultivating disciples and growing up. The gods that only value their own blood and blood are destined to be suppressed by the East. Different concepts have different natural strengths. The Temple of the Spirit is so, and the Temple of Olympus is also like this. The true service is the hundred and ten people, and the rest are all slaves. The holy warriors of the Temple of Olympus and the spirits of the Temple of the Spirit are all such characters. Jiang Bai does not feel strange, as for the paradise behind the Holy See... The supreme emperor is more abnormal. Except that he himself is no god, everyone is his slave, conquering an entire race to serve him, becoming his slave, and the power is at its peak. The Olympus Temple Pope, who stood on the golden chariot of the unicorn, stood up and looked at Jiang Bai in the distance. He spoke and heard a little voice, but it was spread around the circle. Dozens of miles. "This is the war between our Eastern Expedition and the local sects. Orientals, why are you involved?" Chapter 1540： Also come this one! The first thousand five hundred and forty chapters are still here! "You are all called the Eastern Expedition. Can I still get involved?" "Do you know what it means to be a cold tooth?" "Although the local sects have little to do with us, we are not stupid. You don''t have to deal with us after they have finished paying? Can we let you do whatever you want here?" Jiang Bai sneered and screamed back without hesitation. "The young Eastern strong, we don''t have the ideas you said, leaving your people to leave here. This is our kindness. We can guarantee that our goal is only the subcontinent and has nothing to do with you." The Pope of the Temple of Olympus whispered at this time, the voice was very peaceful, and revealed a very fascinating and intimate taste. In the end, it is a **** stick, and speaking is different from ordinary people. This is going to be a firm will, and maybe two sentences will let him go back to the flicker. "You **** thought I was stupid?" "Do you fool a three-year-old boy?" Jiang Bai was opened at the time, and his speech was as ugly as ever. But the people who stood with him at this moment felt strange in their hearts. They were often annoyed when they were Jiang Baijun. Now, watching Jiang Baishao others, my heart is very cool, even those who are big. The master is no exception. Jiang Bais words made the pope blush and anger, and the crowd behind him began to shake. Jiang Bais speech is too rude! "Young people, you are too rude, we are all strong, you are like this..." "Strong your sister, you are also worthy of being compared with Laozi?" In one sentence, the other person almost vomited blood, and the pair was pending before the scene, and looked at Jiang Bai: "Do you declare war on us?" It was not Jiang Bais answer to meet him, but a sword, Jiang Bai was at the time, and the sword in his hand appeared in Jiang Bais hands. Thousands of swords followed, and in the hands of Jiang Bai, they instantly killed the past and had the meaning of sweeping the spot. The other party rushed to reflect, and several masters joined forces to resist Jiang Bai. The **** of law quickly sang, and other extremely masters joined forces to realize the danger. They joined together at the fastest speed to withstand the horrible sword of Jiang Bai. It was not how fast they reflected that they could block Jiang Bais attack at the moment of Jiang Bais shot, but because they had already felt the danger when Jiang Bai appeared, and prepared early, at this time, naturally resisted. "Boom!" A loud noise, several high-ranking masters in front of Jiang Bai were shot on the spot, the golden mana shields were crushed, and several masters were hit hard. They were so shunned that the people behind them were not so lucky, and hundreds of ordinary masters were killed by Jiang Bai in the blink of an eye. This is done between the electric and the flint, and the "sword" in Jiang Bais hands is vacated, and the "Flying Fairy breaks nine days" is once again displayed. The millions of flying swords are changed to form a huge fairy figure, which directly breaks toward the other side. "Brushing brush!" Countless flying swords with a sly sword emptied, rushed over, turned into endless streamer, destroying everything in front of him. Jiang Bai is not idle, and the hand of the Emperor of Heaven is displayed with his hand. With the interception of the sky, the bow is opened and left, and the sky is cracked in front of him. The sound of screams comes one after another. Unlike the masters of Yamato, Jiang Bai did not mean to let them fight and kill people, nor did they let them help. They rushed out and singled out each other. The army of one or two thousand masters, with more than a dozen of the kings of the regime, Jiang Bai prepared to be singled out. Its not Jiang Bais care for these people, but because they have been set by Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai does not let them play, there is no element of care, but they are afraid of damage. These people... are all his prestige points in Jiang Bais eyes. If this is going to fight with people, what can I do? Every king of the kings has a reputation of 15 million prestige, and every master of the holy period has millions of prestige. If this is to die ten or eight, Jiang Bai still does not feel badly sad? The nature of melee can not let them play, this is not a pit person, it is a pit. Jiang Bai did not let them do it, and these people would naturally not take the initiative. They stood there and looked at them with a bunch of people, which was to help Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai, a person who seems to be hungry into the flock, began to slaughter. The entire Eastern Expeditionary Army, in this part, there are twelve kings in the kingdom. At the same time, they vacated and went to Jiang Bai. Although they do not belong to each other, they also see the danger of Jiang Bai. At this juncture, no one dares to care about it. Together, they must strangle Jiang Bai. "A bunch of wastes also want to fight against me? Looking for death?" Jiang Bai sneered with such a sentence, and turned around and pointed out that he had penetrated the chest of one of the masters and completely penetrated the other''s chest. I have a full head-sized wound. The king of the kings struggled on the spot and landed on the ground from the sky. Afterwards, the star-picking hand took a master of Wang Jing, who is the **** of law. He has been standing in the farthest place, not close to Jiang Bai, and there are several master guards around him, blocking Jiang Bai while letting the law God''s means of display. Jiang Bai stared at him for the first time, directly took the other party with the star picker, and then squeezed the other party into pieces. Twelve of the kings of the kings became ten on the spot. Jiang Bai not only killed two kings but also solved at least thousands of people. Tens of millions of prestige points were recorded on the spot, Jiang Bai was excited. There was a greedy light in his eyes, and the saliva of his mouth was quickly left. There are so many masters here, Jiang Bai can be determined, as long as they slaughter them, their proper Tianzun did not run. Thinking about what he is about to become a god, Jiang Bai is excited and harder. The Emperors big handprints were shot dead, and the flying fairy broke nine days and killed thousands of people, including one king. After more than 100 million prestige, Jiang Bai started to be more embarrassed. It is like cutting vegetables. It is rampant here. Whether you are in the holy period or the kingdom, there is no match in front of Jiang Bai. At this time, the pope who had originally jumped from the golden chariot returned at that time. Several golden Saints also abandoned many teammates and returned directly to the guards of the pope. The remaining Olympus temple soldiers returned. . A golden glow gathered on them, and the pope began to sing. Many masters took out their weapons and pointed at themselves. At that time, Jiang Bai screamed: "I am grass, are you **** this one?" This set of Jiang Bai is almost familiar with it, because he has seen it for a long time and he has seen it in the Holy See. Chapter 1541： Alleged respect The first thousand five hundred and forty-one chapters of the heavens This thing is not strange to Jiang Bai, but also a blood sacrifice. By this means, the powerful gods from the depths of the seal are summoned against Jiang Bai. The last time Jiang Bai suffered from this broken thing. This time he obviously didn''t want to repeat the same mistakes. Seeing the situation is wrong, immediately shot, escaped the front of the king of the king, appeared in front of the gold chariot, punched the other''s head. I didnt give the other party a chance to break the others head directly. Even the armor that radiated the golden light in the sun was made into a discus. The pope from the Temple of Olympus fell. "The Pope!" The sorrow broke out in an instant, and the masters of the temples around Olympus couldnt help but cry. This is the collapse of faith, and the supreme temple pope was blown up by Jiang Bai. There are no opportunities for rebellion. Without the opportunity of blood sacrifice, Jiang Bai as the center radiates Jianqi to the surrounding area, and the situation changes in the meantime. With Jiang Bai as the center, Jianqi is attacking in all directions. Based on the Tianjian Ϊ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , There are a lot of kings around the world, but there is no Jiang Baiyihe, Jiang Bai killed a blood flow into the river, the prestige point like the tide generally flocked to Jiang Bai, so Jiang Bai mood to the extreme. That feeling is very good, better than ever. Jiang Bai opened the killing ring, no scruples, as if a tornado, all of them were wrapped in the sword of invincible swords, and the blade storm swept the spot on the spot, except for the broken limbs and the blood like rain, no other thing. Jiang Bais prestige continues to increase, and there are about 600 million in itself, and it is constantly being collected. This short process begins to increase prestige with thousands of notes every moment. I don''t know how long it took. When Jiang Bai stopped harvesting, the Middle Army of the Eastern Expedition had already been destroyed. There was no one who could stand up. Except for a handful of crying and crying mothers, the emperor fled to the distance, and everyone else died in Jiang Bais hand. Twelve of the kings of the kings, nearly one hundred masters of the holy period, plus the number of heavens and stars who do not know how much, Jiang Bai sweeps everything. At least one billion prestige points to the bag, Jiang Bai''s prestige went straight to 1.6 billion. After finishing all this, the people behind Jiang Bai were dumbfounded, one by one, the fear of the face, could not be said in one sentence, opened his mouth, and closed again. Its really... I dont know what to say. The scene in front of them is beyond their imagination. When Jiang Baijiao squint came over, Dahes masters suddenly screamed at the ice caves. "I... what should we do?" Unconsciously, someone asked such a sentence. The sound is very small, but the people around can hear it clearly. "What? I don''t know, anyway... don''t mess with this guy." Unconsciously swallowed a slobber, the big Yin Yang master came down with such a sentence. "What about he wanting to kill us?" Someone asked weakly. This made everyone silent, and no one snorted. Because they don''t know what to do if they really do. It seems that in addition to the hand, I have no other way? The bitter eyes looked at each other and closed their mouths, waiting for the trial of fate. But Jiang Bai simply ignored them, because Jiang Bai now has more important things to do. Closed his eyes, Jiang Bai called the system, he now has enough prestige points, there are two roads in front of him. One is to immediately use the prestige point to exchange for the promotion of Tianzun, the other is to use the prestige point to launch a final big draw. Both roads are good, Jiang Bai will be difficult to decide for a while. After weighing for a while, Jiang Bai decided to directly exchange for the promotion of Tianzun. The final big draw is of course good, but the problem is that it is full of uncertainty. To put it plainly, it is pure gambling. If you can get good things, it is natural, but if not? One billion prestige points are wasted? This is absolutely unacceptable to Jiang Bai. It is a critical moment now. "System, I want to exchange for the promotion of Tianzun." Jiang Bais voice fell, and the body was wrapped in colorful light. It was shot from a ray of light in the sky, breaking through the infinite space, falling from the sky and wrapping Jiang Bai. Now Jiang Bai is standing on the sky like a man of God. The whole body is under the envelope of this colorful light, shining on one side, making people look stunned. At this moment, he felt the endless surge of energy entering the body, pouring in from the limbs, began to sweep the body, and constantly transforming and upgrading his body. At the same time, the world of the hole in his body began to expand. The 100,000-mile hole is constantly expanding and expanding. When every cell in Jiangbai is full of energy and begins to grow and expand, the small world in his body is also expanding. 110,000 miles, 120,000 miles, 130,000 miles... 200,000 miles, 300,000 miles, until the diameter of 500,000 miles has stopped expanding. Inside, the mountains and rivers are changing, and there are constantly shining barriers, which wrap the whole world above the sky. At the same time, some kind of life is born in the world. In this, it has been expanded by dozens of times, and there is actually life on the building that covers the sky. Thousands of species appeared at the same time, born out of thin air, as if catalyzed by some kind of power, and then began to thrive here and expand their own ethnic groups. First, birds and beasts, flowers and trees, and then human beings. With the increase of races, the power of the birth of the world began to increase. In the end, thirty-three Changhongs appeared in the sky. Under this crystal wall, a giant appeared out of thin air. It was similar to Jiang Bais nine points. He sat cross-legged in the void and reached out to cut the rules. This is the evolution of the thirty-three heavens. At this time, the power of Jiang Bai has also increased to the extreme. The sound of "" seems to be broken by some kind of limit. In the next second, Jiang Baiqis strength is at least ten times, whether it is strength, speed, reflection, etc. And so on. Tianjian , the Emperor''s big handprint, picking stars, and so on... have increased the power of dozens of times. Colorful light scattered, Jiang Bai officially promoted to Tianzun. A power from the inside out followed, and it swept across thousands of miles, causing countless people to tremble. Countless animals subconsciously bowed in this direction, and the surrounding residents and masters near Jiang Bai shivered and sacrificed their knees. Through years of hard work, Jiang Bai finally became a Tianzun. - The gods are respected and unparalleled. Chapter 1542： No amount of days The first thousand five hundred and forty-two chapters After completing all this, Jiang Bai finally advanced to Tianzun. It has become the strongest presence in the world. The sky is also overcast. A black cloud rotates in the sky and expands. Then the clouds in the sky seem to be swayed by something. The blue sky is dark and the silence is dark and the golden light appears in the central position. A golden ruler descends from the sky, and there are countless weird runes flashing from the sky, and the red flames are burning with flames. This is the body of the seal that tears at this time. Let the golden ruler fall, the golden light shines, the four spread out, cover the whole world, and then return instantly and gather at one point. An intriguing pressure descended from the sky and swept the whole world. At this moment, all the creatures in the whole world seem to have been called by some kind, and a strong pressure makes people bend their knees. The soul seems to have received some kind of call from the ancient times, and the fear of the heart is constantly rising at this time. "I am going, big brother, what is this, or are you going to talk?" Jiang Baixin shouted, this golden ruler gave Jiang Bai boundless pressure, so Jiang Bai couldn''t help his forehead sweating, he felt that the ruler gave more pressure than the sword that he had dominated before. "This is no limit to the sky, I did not expect this guy to come, no longer a virtual shadow, but a touch of avatar, gathered a hundred percent of the energy of the body ... Jiang Bai, you have trouble this time, I It has a bad relationship with it." The systematic discourse makes Jiang Bai suddenly have the urge to vomit blood. The illusion of the last dominant sword has already caused a lot of headaches, and now there is a more powerful sky. This is how to do? You must know that Jiang Bai was able to pass the customs last time. It was because there was a system to help the situation. The sword that dominated the game was released. Otherwise, Jiang Bais last promotion would be difficult to pass. This time he just advanced to Tianzun, but he did not expect to come. Such a presence exists. Nothing is not necessarily more powerful than the sword of the ruler, but the sword of the last master is only a shadow, this time the number of days is not. This is a real avatar. Jiang Bais face is so bitter. "I have sent me a bad relationship? Big Brother, what should I do now?" Jiang Bais helpless response has just been promoted to Tianzun. Confidence should be inflated infinitely. It is not expanding. "Wait." Wait? Jiang Bais voice improved by eight degrees. This fuck, what are you waiting for? Seeing people would beat himself, waiting for? White River do not think this supreme yardstick of a ray came avatar, is theater, in accordance with the rules, every minute will beat himself. Waiting at this time? Is this not frivolous? "It certainly appears, but it is not without rules. There is a set of rules between heaven and earth, even if it is strong, it can''t be confronted." "Your prestige is not enough. Otherwise, I can help you against it. Now your prestige is not good. I can''t do anything against my own rules." "As it can not violate its own rules, you should advance to Tianzun, at least to experience the nine-fold disaster, eight chaotic chaos, you must first drop, it can be shot." "First look at it." "When it comes out, I will find a way." This made Jiang Bai very speechless, but he didn''t have the mood or the opportunity to argue with the system. A lightning bolt in the sky has fallen from the sky, as if from the depths of the void, the purple-gray lightning has unlimited power. The "bang" slammed down, and Jiang Bais body was twitching, and the whole person was paralyzed. Fortunately, Jiang Bai''s strength is tyrannical, and he has not suffered too much damage. In any case, at least it has passed. However, the opportunity to reflect is not given at all. The second lightning has fallen from the sky. Even when the second lightning that was shot from the void has not completely fallen, the third lightning has already condensed. "I fuck!" Jiang Bai is not stupid. At this time, the problem is naturally seen. This is obviously a rush to the scene. These chaotic thunders are not the focus, no matter how powerful they are. After the fall, there is an impatient feeling. This is obviously not normal. According to the rules, every lightning trip must be at least rested for a while. The robbery is a test that is not a killing, not a special journey for your life, but a test of God for you. Because of this, there will be some rest time after each disaster. Its good now, Im not going to rest anymore. This is to kill the rhythm of Jiang Bai. But he has no other better way, only to resist. Jiang Baiduan sat there, condensing all his strength, urging the world of the body and the like, urging the power of restoration of the building wood, mixing it within his own body, adjusting to his strongest state to resist. "Boom!" A thunderbolt fell, and the second thunderbolt finally hit Jiang Bai''s body at this time. Jiang Bai was twitching, and the skin was fleshy and thundered into the body, destroying everything in Jiang Baibai. The meridians and the internal organs of Jiang Bai have been destroyed by this chaotic thunder. Chaos Thunderbolt was originally a thunderous robbery that was extremely ill-fated or caused by evil and anger. The general Tianzun would only endure such a test at the last time. In other words, chaotic robbery is the last level of Tianzuns robbery. But now it is good, has become an appetizer, the first thunder and lightning is still able to resist, but the second has been at least three or five times more powerful, even Jiang Bai can not resist. For a time, Jiang Bai was somewhat desperate. In this way, let''s not say that there is no limit to the amount of time to do it yourself, that is, the first eight thunders themselves may not be able to get past. But there is no other way right now, Jiang Bai can only harden his scalp. At this time, the chaotic thunder that entered the Jiang Bai body and was unscrupulously destroyed was completely immersed in the small world of Jiang Bai after entering Jiang Baidan. 70% of the power entered into it. According to Jiang Bais imagination, the world that has just formed a fragile life will surely be destroyed at this time, and it will be turned upside down. The newly born life race will perish. What people didn''t expect was that lightning entered it, and it should have fallen to the ground, so that the mountains and rivers were overturned, but they fell directly on the building. In the next second, the chaos of the chaos disappeared without a trace, and all the energy was absorbed by the building. Not only did Jianmu not be damaged, but it became more and more prosperous. Originally, there has been a body that has grown into a thousand and two thousand feet. Numerous green sprouts grow out and emit green light. Even the world with Jiang Bai seems to have expanded a part... Chapter 1543： Unruly The first thousand five hundred forty-three chapters of the robbery Immediately afterwards, people were even more surprised. The woods radiated green light and digested the chaotic thunder. All energy is divided into three parts, part of which is used to grow for itself, and part of which is injected into the world to make the world more stable while life evolves. The energy floats in the small world of Jiang Bai, and has become a variety of traces of energy particles, giving these opportunities for life cultivation in the Jiang Bai small world. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of people from all major races have begun to cultivate. The remaining part of the force entered the illusion of the thirty-three heavy heavens, and Jiang Bais gods were separated from it, and through it, the power was fed back to Jiang Bai. The green energy entered the body of Jiang Bai, and the damage suffered by Jiang Bai immediately recovered, and a message came into Jiang Bais mind. It is a brand new method of practice - "The Immortality". An obscure, extremely mysterious practice is a powerful exercise to cultivate the flesh. The news from Jianmu tells Jiang Bai that this is a school of extremism. Once successful, the body is immortal and can be called invincible. However, Jiang Bais helplessness is that the door that Jianmu feedback comes from its own ancient heritage, only a little bit of content, less than one billionth of the entire school. This thing, Jiang Bai could not cultivate at all. However, the energy of the feedback from Jianmu has treated Jiang Bais injury, which makes Jiang Bai feel a lot more pleasant. Just now the body was destroyed, Jiang Baiqi was under the body, the internal organs and the internal organs and the land were seriously damaged. Now, the energy of the construction of the wood is feedback, and the place where Jiang Bai was injured is not good, but also some faintly enhanced taste. White is very satisfied. If the next building can still be like this, Jiang Bai can make a big profit. There was no time for Jiang Bai to think too much, and the third thunderbolt fell. The body that Jiang Bai had just recovered was once again destroyed, and his body was fleshy. Jiang Bai was severely damaged, revealing white bones. The area where he was bombarded was a deep pit of a boss. At least a kilometer was up and down, and it was immersed in tens of meters. People around him were avoiding and scared. As for Jiang Bai, he was almost directly killed by this thunder. The power of the third can be more than doubled than the previous one. I thought that I had played this egg this time. Fortunately, Jianmu did not expect it. I completed the cycle just now, not only withstood this terrible attack, but also became more luxuriant and grew to 15,000 feet. Thousands of people in Jiang Bais world have begun to practice. At first, those who have entered the ranks of stars have evolved so quickly. Even Jiang Bais sacred sacred body above the world has a hint of charm. As for Jiang Bai, he has gained countless benefits. The energy of Jianmus feedback has restored his body to a lot. He has become more and more tyrannical. The practice of The Immortality finally appeared at this time. Part of it. This is an extreme practice of physical exercise. It requires countless powerful disasters to cultivate itself. While being destroyed by various catastrophe, it is forging itself through cooperation with building wood. It is an innate ability to build wood, a godsend of extreme practice. A total of nine weights, each weight can make a physical change in the flesh, after the nine heavy is the immortal, the realm ... can be called invincible. According to the message transmitted by Jianmu, this work was once the eighth to be trained, and it was invincible among the emperors. It once ruled an era. That is, the person who destroyed the building wood was because he did not want people to learn this kind of school again, but because of this, the ultimate road that the person pursued was also cut off. The practice of Jiang Bai is still only a negligible part of the vast martial arts. The cultivation of the eternal body is very complicated, and the knowledge and reason that each master needs to master is multiplied. Jiang Bailian did not master the first weight, but just started to get started. But this is enough for the current Jiang Bai. A thunder and lightning fell, Jiang Bai was smashed every time, and his body was severely damaged. With the help of Jianmu, Jiang Bai gradually mastered the first, second and even third part of the "Most Robbery". It has also begun to enter the ranks of cultivation. With this school, Jiang Bai guides the power of feedback from Jianmu, constantly repairing his body, and making it more reinforced, which is a hundred times stronger than the self-guided effect of building wood. Every time Thunderbolt falls, Jiang Bai is excited, because it is not only a threat to him, but also an opportunity. Let him grow up. Seeing it, the first heavy "Millions of Undead Body" was practiced in this way. Jiang Baizheng has already appeared in the pale gold treasure, and only a little can be successfully cultivated. However, the chaotic thunder in the sky has stopped, and the eight thunders have fallen, and the work has been completely completed. There is no follow-up, which makes Jiang Bai extremely disappointed. He hopes that such a thunder will continue. Even if he comes back together, he will at least be able to cultivate him as the first heavyweight of "The Immortal Body", and his combat power will at least double. Is it like this now, not perfect? Although Jianmu has grown to be 26,000 kilograms in size, Jiang Bais world has expanded by 10,000 miles, and the life inside has increased to tens of thousands, and they have all begun to cultivate, making Jiang Bais small world alive and well. The people of Wannian are stronger. But Jiang Bai is still not satisfied, who makes people''s greed endless? "At the critical time, you are impotence, Nima, continue to come, what is this?" Jiang Bai could not help but curse in his heart, why did this **** thunder robbery not come together, let him do his work. At this time, the sneer of the system taunts came along: "Kid, you really want to die, now I still care about this?" "If I were you, I would like to think about what I should do next. Is it to wipe my neck and die, or is it to make you slag?" "You have an undead body. Even if you don''t have the help of building wood, you can recover it yourself. It just takes some time. Those chaotic thunders can''t help you." "I don''t understand, are you entangled in this matter? Just worried about this? I want to laugh when I look at it. These are always things that don''t have to be worried. If you really want to be afraid, you will only have the goods on the top." "Thinking of so many useless cognac? You and the building of your body, you can get a slap in the face, not to mention the "heavy body" is the first heavy, the first three you can be instantly cultivated. "The premise is that your kid must be able to pass the past." "Oh, in my opinion, the chance of success is not even one in a billion." Chapter 1544： destroy The first thousand five hundred and forty-four chapters are destroyed The chance of one in a billion is not enough? This made Jiang Bais heart sad. You might as well say that you are dead. At least don''t have to struggle. I didn''t wait for the river to spit, the golden light in the sky, as if the golden light that can penetrate through countless time and space is constantly gathering. From the depths of the universe, countless golden light gathers and turns into a meteor, which gathers on this golden ruler. The strange runes above appear to appear, and there is always the possibility of falling. Obviously, once it falls, it must be the top of Mount Tai. "Hey!" A golden light fell, and a strange rune appeared from the ruler. An ancient hieroglyph appeared, which seemed to be a "quantity" word, or it could be something else. Jiang Bai could not tell. This word wraps the golden light from the sky. Go straight to Jiang Bai. In the meantime, Jiang Bai was hit by this high-volume scale. The whole body seems to be wrapped in endless flames, devastating impact, directly breaking the inch of Jiang Bai''s body. A fragile sound, the whole person became a meatloaf, and the violent energy entered Jiang Bai''s body. After destroying his body, he went straight to the small world and first defeated the gods and avatars formed by the thirty-three cross-cutting roads. . Then the Jianmu, which has grown to 26,000 feet, was destroyed. From the central position, this to the light, the Jianmu was directly turned into two halves. Then the backbone of Jinjing was broken and turned into countless debris, fluttering in the world. Jiang Bai''s small world crystal wall ruptured, turned into dust, the earth trembled, turned upside down, the whole world was completely penetrated by this energy, and it was crushed into powder in the depths of the universe. The creatures that have just begun to cultivate have completely disappeared. Jiang Bai fell down. The location where he was originally was thoroughly penetrated by huge energy. He did not know how deep the black hole appeared. It was wide and wide, and the area outside the city was completely destroyed. Thousands of masters around him were affected on the spot. Thousands of masters from the local sects and Yamato were turned into nothing on the spot. Only a few kings were able to escape, and at least a hundred miles of sang tied the city behind him, and they were destroyed by a small half. At least hundreds of thousands of people were killed and became the funerary objects of Jiang Bai. Such a scene is dazzling, but anyone who monitors everything here has opened his mouth and opened his eyes, unbelievable. The power of such horrible destruction makes people feel trembling. After all this was done, the light in the sky shone, and the void was once again wrapped in a red net, and the seal returned, and the sky was gone. As if it had never appeared before, it disappeared into the void and returned to the depths of the universe. Or it is returning to an unknown time and space, these... no one can know. Except for the system, no one knows where it came from and where it went. A few hours later, the news of Jiang Bais death and looting spread throughout the world. The news that the sensational temple of Olympus was completely annihilated was not so important. After showing his strong strength, Jiang Bai was completely destroyed and died under the horror of this day. The situation in the subcontinent has changed again. Originally, Jiang Bai joined, and the vicissitude of the balance of the vicissitudes has returned. The local sects began to contact the Eastern Expedition in a very short period of time, and they wanted to match. On the other hand, the majority of the masters and the masters returned, and the Chinese side was surging. Shenwutang masters entered the entire imperial enterprise in the shortest time, and Yang Invincible, Zao Wou-Ki, Ye Jingshen, Xu Changsheng and Cheng Tianyi gathered in the Imperial Capital. Even Li Qingdi, who has disappeared for many days, returned. Because the latest news is that, with the death of Jiang Bai in the sky, the situation has reversed, and Huang Quans emperor has once again returned, stirring the situation in the capital city. The Eastern Expeditionary Army and the local sects have gradually merged, and even have the intention to join forces against China. The Yamato side is also swaying. The messengers of Gao Tianyuan will enter and exit the military camp of the Eastern Expeditionary Force within a few days. The entire Chinatown has been in a stormy weather in just a few days. There are even Western masters who enter and exit the Great Leiyin Temple, causing Cheng Tianyi to violently jump. The two kings of the Wujiang Emperor of the South Xinjiang are out of the air and lead hundreds of masters to settle in the Great Leiyin Temple. In just two weeks, the whole world has undergone tremendous changes because of Jiang Bais death. Despite the help of Cheng Tianyi, Zao Wou-Ki, Ye Jingshen, Xu Changsheng, etc., the imperial enterprises were inevitably hit hard, and countless people opened their mouths to swallow the now illustrious imperial enterprise. . Many of the sects that were suppressed by Jiang Bai broke out at this time. It was originally Yuxu Palace, Biyou Palace, Lushan Jianpai, Qunxingmen, Essence Wanxianzong, Qixianmen, Jiaxinglou, Bloody Emperor, Tianmozong, Waste Wuyuan, Emperor, and so on, etc. Many Zongmen Mingli secretly retaliated against the imperial enterprise and even Jiang Bai. In just two months, the imperial enterprises suffered heavy losses and had to contract, and the backbone people, as well as those associated with Jiang Bai, were shrunk into the Great Leiyin Temple and sheltered under the wings of the Wusong Zong. In the base camp, Tiandu was personally launched by Zao Wou-Ki to stabilize the situation. This is the case, Tiandu has also been greatly impacted, and the number of kings out of the sky, forced Zhao Wuji to lead the Promise Tianshu to suppress the Qiankun, only to force people away. Its just that Chuanzhongs land and Huangquans genius have swept again, but no one can do it. Huang Quans head is no longer. Jiang Baiyi died, I dont know how many people cheered for it. I dont know how many people celebrated this. Although some people are sad about this, compared with this raging crowd, its just a drop in the ocean. Its not worth mentioning. Jiang Bai was too arrogant, and this problem was immediately revealed. The branches were weak and weak, and the imperial enterprises were vulnerable. Countless accumulations of resentment broke out at this time. If it weren''t for Ye Jingshen, several of them stabilized the situation and persuaded Li Qingdi to help, I am afraid that the imperial enterprises will be destroyed. Even everyone in the entire Leiyin Temple and Jiang Bai has to face a disaster. The land of Shenzhou was dying because of Jiang Bais death in the sky, while the outside was killed by Jiang Bai, and the power of the land of China suddenly dropped. Too many masters died because of Jiang Bai and Huang Quans emperor, which made the power of Shenzhous land too weak and caused a glimpse. Although the confrontation between the local sects of the subcontinent and the Eastern Expeditionary Forces continues, the scale is not large, and the trend of convergence is becoming more and more obvious. Together with the smashing stick of Yamato, nowadays the land of China is obviously in distress. As for the gap that Jiang Bai died, because there is no horrible destruction of energy until now, it has become a Jedi, and no one is willing to investigate. No one even dared to approach, but was ignored. Chapter 1545： Rebirth The first thousand five hundred and forty-five chapters are born again In just two and a half months, the world suddenly changed. In the depths of the gap, a figure is condensing, a group of flesh and blood gathered together, emitting a golden light, accompanied by green light in the depths of the golden light. A small tree grows in the center of this flesh and blood, ingesting the destructive power that still does not completely dissipate around, constantly moisturizing the growth of flesh and blood, and at the same time making itself more embarrassing. Unconsciously, it took another half a month... The flesh and blood squirmed, forming a human form, constantly expanding, and finally "touching", the explosion came out, a figure came out of this sarcoma, and the body glowed with golden light. A strange rune wrapped around him made the body indestructible. "Nima, there is no limit on the scales! This thing I remembered, this hate me Jiang Baifei can not report!" After a moment, the golden light was hidden. A young man appeared in the depths of the sun that was not seen in the sun. Standing there, without a piece of scorpion, showing solid muscles, shaking his arm, he began to point at the sky. This person is not a person, it is Jiang Bai. He did not die under the attack of the eternal scale, and he still had a trace of flesh and blood, and it was attached to the already-destroyed building with only a core of the core. Although the small world was destroyed, it was a blessing in disguise, and it completely broke through the first "everything is not dead", and its strength is stronger than before. The small world was destroyed by human beings, but the power of the world poured into the body and combined with the body. Every cell seems to have expanded into a world of holes in this process, making Jiang Bai a collection of caves. There are hundreds of millions of cells in the body, and there are hundreds of millions of holes in the sky. It is like a myriad of holes forming the body of Jiang Bai, and these are not simple cave days. Although there are no living beings, they are self-contained. In every central part of the world, there is a piece of green bud rooted in the roots that grows. I can''t see anything now, but it is unusual in time. Although his small world was broken up, although Jianmu was also destroyed, the only remaining foundation was turned into fly ash after Jiang Bai was resurrected. However, it is rooted in the interior of Jiang Bai''s body, and is completely integrated with Jiang Bai. Each leaf and leaf is drilled into Jiang Bai''s cells, and each of these cells is turned into a world. This makes Jiang Bais combat power not the same as before. "Get it, it''s almost done. You are not dead? Isn''t that guy you can''t afford?" "At the moment, you are blessed in disguise. Jianmu is not the ancient woods. To tell the truth, if it was not that it believed in a certain creature, according to the truth, it should be able to turn people into human beings, and then advance to the end. At a certain level, it becomes the same existence as the Supreme Heavenly Ruler, the Spear of Judgment, the Sword of Dominance, the Eye of Heavenly Punishment, the Tower of Chaos, and complements the number of the nine." "But it was halfway through the waist, and it ended up with such an end. If it weren''t for you, it couldn''t recover. I didn''t expect the recovery to be destroyed." "At the last minute, I released all my own sources and integrated with you, so that you have a ruthless body, and the undead body has completely evolved. Otherwise, you will never be able to survive under the attack of the sky." "Although it''s just a detachment, it''s not something you can contend with." The sound of the system sounded at this time, comforting Jiang Bai. "You are still very embarrassed to say that if you are willing to help at that time, I will fall to this point?" Jiang Bai was very dissatisfied when he heard the system. The behavior of the system standing by at the critical juncture is greatly despised. "I also have my difficulties. Although I am a versatile kid, I am also limited by certain rules. You don''t have enough prestige points. How can I help you? Your kid, who makes you so greedy and directly promotes to Heaven?" "You have to accumulate some prestige points, not many, just need another billion, I can use these prestige points to help you out and settle this matter." "But you don''t have enough prestige, I can''t do it. Otherwise, it will violate the rules. It will be good for you and for me." "Its useless to brush your face. The sword of the ruler, although the bastard, can give me a little face. I dont have the talent of the sky... I have hatred with me." "In that year, I personally broke its tenth ruler and let it keep the number of nine. The guys dont say anything, and I hate that I hate it. If I help you out, then you are not facing a smattering. I am afraid that the body will come to kill you." "You can''t blame me for this." In this regard, Jiang Bai is speechless and has no words. Although he is not worried, he knows that the system should not be a lie. All said that this is up, can he say? Helpless sigh, not much to say. "Well, you don''t lose money, your undead body has absorbed the essence of Jianmu this time, and it has been promoted to the point of eternal invincibility. It will hardly be completely destroyed. The fighting power is soaring." "Now you can play ten celestial celestial beings. It is appropriate to be invincible at the same level. What kind of race is in charge of him? How to control his origins, he can only make you arrogant." "Don''t say that Tian Zun was in the early days, that is, Tian Zun''s mid-term can''t be better in front of you. Tian Zun''s realm has not advanced to a small realm. The battle force is ten times soaring. Tian Zun''s initial and mid-term are simply not comparable, but you can already challenge the leap. What else is there to say?" "There is also the integration of the world into the body. This is what the Emperor did in the last step. The Emperor of the year completed this step at the peak." "Many great emperors have not integrated their big world into their bodies for the rest of their lives. You have done it now, and it is better than them. It not only integrates into the small world into the body, but also creates countless small worlds. "Every cell is a small world. These worlds grow with your cultivation, and they are incompatible with time and horror." Give you the best foundation, what can you complain about? "Although the goods have hit you hard, it can help you to be a big help." "There is nothing to resent, the only pity is that you have no longevity now." "Hey, its really impossible to sneak out of the ass, and even the sword that wants to challenge the sword of the Lord is ruined. Unfortunately, its a pity." It is very speechless to mention this Jiang Bai, and all the survivals have been accumulated for so many years. All the treasures have been mourned all the time. Even the "Dragon Sword" that once vowed to fight the sword of the dominance is here. Under the offensive of Tianji, it turned into nothing. Jiang Bai can now say that he has no longevity. Chapter 1546： Goodbye Aisha Chapter 1564, Goodbye Aisha Don''t talk about weapons, don''t talk about panacea. The gods and horses are gone, the small world is destroyed, the space ring is naturally destroyed, and the thing that is said to never wear is also vanished under the attack of this sky-high scale. The sword was also destroyed. Jiang Bai doesn''t even have any clothes, he can only be naked, not to mention other things. Speaking of this Jiang Bai can not be angry? "This bastard, I will always want it to look good!" Jiang Bai made an oath in angrily. "I want it to look simple, I am afraid that you have no such ability." "That thing can''t help even the emperor in front of it, what can you do?" "The sword of the ruler has offended him because of the interception of the heavens. One person has destroyed the heavenly religion. The upper limit is the same level as the sword of the ruler. You Jiang Bai. How is the ecstasy of the past?" This made Jiang Bai dumb at the time. There is no limit to the level of the ruler and the sword of the ruler. . That can be far worse. In the glory days, there are more than one emperor, and there are more than one god. The result is that the sword of the ruler is destroyed. What is the power of Jiang Bai and the amount of the sky? The air whispered to bury this matter in his heart, Jiang Bai did not say much. This event will have a chance in the future to find the **** is clear. It is not necessary to fold this broken object into two halves. Then Jiang Bai got up and left the depths of this gap. Although he was destroyed, he was not unconscious. He knew that it was a month later. I am definitely dead in the outside world, and I dont know how much trouble it will cause because of my own death. Jiang Bai knows how much he is offended by knowing his own urine. Those who have a relationship with themselves must be retaliated, and they dont know how much they can help, and whether they can protect their own people. Therefore, Jiang Bai is eager to return. I rushed out here, it was late at night, and no one saw Jiang Bais appearance as a buttock. Otherwise, Jiang Bai was really shameful and lost home. Looking for a passing brother outside the shackled city directly stunned the other party, stunned the other''s clothes, endured a pungent curry flavor, Jiang Bai searched the other party''s money. Then I entered the sang tied the city and changed my clothes here before I grew a sigh of relief. Its just that the local religion is strong here, and the sang assorted the city as a preface. Many western-style clothes, Jiang Bais casual wear has long disappeared here. Jiang Bais last resort can only be worn, and the big red three brothers serve. That is not used to it. . But there is no other way. Who makes this a place for people? I went out and grabbed a local master of the king''s position, and then asked the one of the eight sects of the local sect, the tight Nairobi master, to ask about recent events. Found that things are not as bad as they thought, Jiang Bai will not return in a hurry. It was the most important thing that Jiang Bai had to rush back immediately. I knew that there were people from Chengyi and other people who helped the imperial enterprise to protect their own people. Jiang Bai was not so anxious. Without worry, Jiang Bai didn''t want to go back to China to deal with things on the other side, but instead felt that it would be better. Those who retaliated against themselves were in the expectation of Jiang Bai, but Jiang Bai was fierce and fierce, and could not destroy the entire practice community. Although he now has this ability, he can''t really do it. Seeing that there are still a few months, the seal of the heavens and the earth is completely opened. When the infinite masters spew out, let alone the kings, the master of the heavenly class can also come out. The seal was completely opened and the consequences were terrible. Jiang Bai can suppress everyone before this. It is not necessary at that time. There is nothing wrong with practicing the sect of the sect, but it can''t be completely extinct. It will be the enemy of the world. This is not what Jiang Bai wants. So he is waiting, waiting to see, who is the most fierce, then Jiang Bai will fight. Kill all the most fierce people who jumped. Because of this, he was not worried, but slowly looked at it. "Does the local sects match the Eastern Expedition? I still want to turn my face and not recognize people, and counterattack China? Well. I am going to kill you in front of you. You are behind the knife for the old man? This account. Its down. With his eyes open, Jiang Bai sneered again and again. This thing must not be counted. The typical sect of the local sect is to betray the betrayal. If Jiang Bai wants to lighten them, then it is strange. Instead of killing the Quartet, I smashed the master of this local sect and asked for detailed information about the local sect and the Eastern Expedition. Now that the two sides have basically maintained peace, the battle between them has stopped. The Yamato side has been turbulent in the east, and has already prepared to unite many masters to invade the land of China. He succeeded in killing the masters of the local sects. Jiang Bai walked out of the sacred city and turned into a stream of light in the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Bai had already reached the sky above the Indigo City. Indigo City is hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Sanctuary City, but it is only a short time for Jiang Bai. Tianzuns Jiang Bai has already been comparable to the speed of light. In the indigo city, Jiang Bai did not have the urgency to pull out Lahar, but took the opportunity to observe the situation of this blue city, a person walking on this bustling street, swaying on this street, strange The face still attracted a lot of attention. Jiang Bai did not care, swaying in this street, although he wanted to find some local snacks to fill his appetite, but the sanitary conditions here are just painful, Jiang Bai saw the black lacquered claws. Grabbing in the food, I declined the idea of ??eating a meal. The street food here on the third brother is really difficult to swallow. Finally, Jiang Bai bid farewell to the dirty and messy streets to find a restaurant that looks very high-grade in the downtown area. The one who was killed by Jiang Bai was not rich, but there were also many good things. Jiang Bai ransacked with his hands. Not much money, but enough to use. Did not force Jiang Bai to go to eat the king meal. I found a secluded corner, asked for a very steak, and then I asked myself for two bottles of red wine, as well as some meals. I occupied a table and started to eat a large piece of rice. After a while, Jiang Bai, who was eating in the sea, had a full blow, rubbed his lips, drank red wine, satisfactorily lit a cigarette, and prepared to leave after leaving. At this time an acquaintance came in from the door. This allowed Jiang Bai to put down the cup in his hand and looked over. This person is not a neighbor, that is, the Aisha who had served at the hotel before Jiang Bai, the brahmin noble woman, the one who had the name of Laha before Jiang Bai left. Chapter 1547： Do you know who my brother is? The first thousand five hundred and forty-seven chapters know who my brother is? Its just that people are not very happy. Now Aisha is wearing a big red yarn, hundreds of millions of trousers, a pair of white trousers, a pair of high heels, full of fashionable women, but followed by a middle-aged man. Walked in by the side. Seeing that these two people are talking and laughing, Jiang Bai was annoyed at the time. Its not how much Jiang Bai pays attention to this woman. To tell the truth, Jiang Bai will only use people as a plaything, and he cant talk about any feelings. But Jiang Bai is a stingy person. Aisha is his thing. He will not allow others to touch. Now, he has just been confronted with a superb measure of death. Is there a cold tea here? Lahar, the grandson. . Its enough to do it! Originally, Jiang Bai did not have such a big grievance for the local sects. It is also human nature to help the third brother to do things without authenticity. Can this person go to tea and cool, and give the person who promised to send himself, and send it in a blink of an eye? This is what Jiang Bai can''t accept. This Nima. . I am sorry for myself if I dont kill you. I was there to wipe my mouth. Jiang Bai got up and made up the past. I thought that the other party would talk well, but I didnt expect the other party to be very open. Jiang Bai clearly felt that Aisha seemed to be entangled in the problem. The brow is locked. Far away, Jiang Bais ear heard the others conversation: How, if you promise me, then I can help you with your familys affairs. "One billion new Chinese dollars is not a small amount." After listening to this, Aisha obviously lowered her head and began to entangle, but soon returned to God, hesitated, and nodded. Jiang Bai is not surprised. Aisha is different from other people. It is a gift that Lahar gave herself. Since she can promise Lahare''s request to serve her stranger, she can also compromise with others for the same conditions. This is not an accident. The accident was only explained to Lahar before leaving, and now it seems. . The goods did not fulfill their commitment to themselves, and even Aisha now has to find another way out. Without a pure body, her capital has dropped a lot, although it is still tempting, from the current situation, Rahal has no interest in her. I don''t know why. Jiang Bai got together at this time. "What conditions are also said to me." In a word, the two people sitting there raised their heads and saw Jiang Bai Aisha in front of him with a blank face, but the middle-aged three brothers here were a glimpse, and then frowned. "You.. you." Aisha pointed at the front of Jiang Baixiao''s mouth, and his face was unbelievable. Unfortunately, the middle-aged three brothers here have been annoyed. When they patted the table, they screamed: "Who are you, do you know that it is a rather rude behavior to disturb others?" "Please leave, otherwise I think you will regret it." The third brother didn''t know what his identity was. He didn''t say anything when he spoke, but he had some level, and his tone was full of threats. Look at this embroidered shirt, hung with gold, white skin, should also be a rich high caste. The three buddies are very well recognized, and the complicated ones are basically the higher the white castes. "If I don''t want to go?" Jiang Bai did not like this. He said, he pulled a chair and walked straight in front of the three brothers. He sat down on the legs of Erlang. "Don''t go? Hey! I promise you will regret your actions." The third brother is not a good person. After listening to this, I was screaming at the time. I came here with such a sentence. The next second waved, and four or five big-shaped big men in the distance came over and went to Jiang Bais side, standing around Jiang Bai. "Take him away, give the Chinese people a lesson, let him know who can provoke, who can''t!" The third brother came in such a powerful manner that the four great men behind the voice fell on Jiang Bais shoulder and asked Jiang Bai to lift it up. I cant help but find out how hard work of several people cant help. Jiang Bai seems to be heavier than Mount Tai, and they cant move at all. "~", Jiang Bai was a body, and the four strong men flew out on the spot. These people have some strength, but they are still less than the star and Jiang Bai. Breathing can kill them. "You..." The middle-aged brother was stunned at the time, and then he had a worried expression on his face. He calmed down in the blink of an eye, squinting at Jiang Bai in front of him, whispering: "Young People, it seems that you are a practitioner, no wonder so bold, I dare to do it to my people in front of me." "Just, you should investigate the situation before you start, and do it to me in the subcontinent? You are just enough!" "Do you know who my brother is?" There is still a brother in this relationship? Jiang Bai was sneer at the corner of his mouth, and whoever your brother is, no one is afraid of it. I am a grandson here, and talking to you is giving you a face. Are you still posing with me? court death? Jiang Bai did not ask, and Aisha here hesitated and whispered: "This gentleman is a brother, General Lahar, this is Mr. Jameer." "The chairman of the Gemir consortium." After looking at Aisha, Jiang Bai smiled and looked at the person in front of him. Then his face suddenly changed. He directly slammed the other hand on the other''s face and shot the other person a few meters away. The teeth fell several times. , sneer: "Then you let Rahal come over now, I will see how he can treat me?" "You dare to beat me. You dare to beat me, you are dead.. Dead, no one has ever dared to beat me." The other party was beaten by Jiang Bai, and his expression was distorted and looked at him evilly. Jiang Bai whispered. Just because the mouth was swollen by Jiang Baiyi''s palm fan, and the teeth also fell off several times, and the speech was ambiguous. When I grabbed the communicator, I started to contact people. Jiang Bai didnt care who it was, and I didnt care about it at all. Looking at him and leaving, Jiang Bai glanced at Aisha in front of him: "I remember, I told Lahar that you will be my person in the future, and he will come forward to help you solve your problem." "Why, I had a little trouble some time ago. People thought that I was dead. Lahar would play with me for a cool tea game?" After listening to this, Aisha first turned red, then lowered his head and did not speak, which is the default of Jiang Bai. It seems that Lahar did not fulfill his promise to Jiang Bai. Nothing was said, Jiang Bai silently drank tea. Suddenly Aisha raised his head and asked: "Do you know a big woman named Fujita Sakura?" After a moment of sighing, Jiang Bai remembered the female ninja who swears allegiance to herself before the airport. Chapter 1548： Let him solve it for me an hour. The first five hundred and forty-eight chapters let him solve it for me an hour. Unconsciously and glanced at Aisha, I want to say that Aisha has a good relationship with Jiang Bai. Although the female ninja is beautiful, Jiang Bai has seen it once. She swears allegiance to herself, and Jiang Bai is not too bad. Going back, how do you talk about her now? The subconscious Jiang Bai said: "Know, what happened?" "She seems to have had some trouble. When the big man left, she did not take her away and handed her over to General Lahar. I saw her a few days ago. She suffered a lot because it was because Those people want to transfer her to others." "But she refused to agree, but said that she was loyal to you." "Others cannot decide her fate." This is what made Jiang Bai quite an accident. I didn''t think that Aisha, who had a relationship with him, was not so loyal. Instead, Fujita Sakura, who had only seen one side with her, would have been like this. I have known that those women who have been trained to become children have long been a dead brain. Once they swear allegiance, they will not betray them. Not only are women tolerate, but most of the ninjas are like this. This is the result of perennial training, and people''s personality is distorted. I just didn''t think that she came from Gao Tianyuan, and she was directly close to the **** of the ninja. This is to make Jiang Bai somewhat surprised. "Where is the man?" Jiang Bai asked unconsciously. "I don''t know if I happened to see her by General Lahar a few days ago. She was imprisoned in a secret room and someone was beaten to her." "I just accidentally heard that she mentioned you, and the others didn''t know." After listening to this, Jiang Bai nodded. Did not continue to say more, but the mind has already had a care. About ten minutes or so, the former Jimmy who had yelled at him had returned, but did not bring Lahar to Jiang Bais face. Instead, he brought four or five masters, plus soldiers from the team, rushing from the outside. Come out. At least forty or fifty soldiers armed with live ammunition rushed in. Four of the sacred masters who had not seen it were in the center and dressed in military uniforms. It looked like the level was not low. A group of people rushed into the restaurant and immediately made a chicken jump, and Jameer pointed to Jiang Bai: "It is him!" At that time, a group of soldiers rushed out, and the muzzle was aimed at Jiang Bai. It seemed that Jiang Bai dared to have a little bit of change and would soon be labeled as a horse. "It seems that Lahar did not come." Jiang Bai listened to this and smiled and said this to Aisha next to him. Aisha was white at the time, looked at Jiang Bai, and saw the imposing Jameel. Just want to stand up and say something, but was stopped by Jiang Bai. "Is it you, just provoked Mr. Jameer, but also injured his bodyguard? Even beaten Mr. Jameer?" The four masters of the holy period hang the rank of colonel, one of the oldest, dark-skinned brothers gone. Come out and point to Jiang Bais evil. If you have a big word, you have to do it. "I am ~ have a problem?" Jiang Bai smiled and came to such a sentence. "Is there a problem? Of course there is a problem. I suspect that you are a spy, intending to destroy the Indigo City. Now you are arrested! We are arrested by our military. If you are interested, you will follow us honestly. Otherwise, kill it!" The other partys imposing manner came, so Jiang Bai was stunned at the time, and then his face smiled. He stood up and raised his hands with ease: "Since you have said this, then I will cooperate, but I am really Not a spy." "You are not a spy, this is not what you have to say! We have to go through the investigation to come to a conclusion. Now close your mouth, leave with us, don''t force me to kill you in public!" The other party heard this and snorted. It seems to be talking to Jiang Bai. If it is not a public occasion, not a high-end place, they will immediately kill Jiang Bai. Colleagues hinted that Jiang Bai, now is to give you face, not directly killing you, you are more interesting, you may have a bit of a life, but you may not know how to do it, don''t think we don''t dare to do it. "Sir, I am a good citizen. I am not a spy at all. You should not marry me, otherwise you will regret it!" Jiang Bai said with a smile, this made the other side hesitate. When the colonel of the holy period hesitated, Jameer had already stood up. He said to Jiang Bai, "Do you want to threaten me? I dont want to think about it here. Where is my brother, who is threatening me?" "Oh, it''s just looking for death! Take it away! Don''t talk nonsense with him!" There is such a sentence by Jameer, the people around him are no longer vague, and they are directly holding thousands of Jiang Bai, and then they are leaning against Jiang Bais wrists. From the beginning to the end, Jiang Bai has no resistance, but it is extremely cooperative. With a smile. This makes people wonder. Aisha over there, standing up and wanting to say something, seems to be to show Jiang Bais identity and confirm Jiang Bais relationship with Lahar. Although she doesn''t know how Jiang Bai''s strength is, at least she knows that even before Jiang Bai did not have an accident, even the general character such as General Lahar should be careful in front of Jiang Bai, even at the expense of coveting. I gave it to Jiang Bai. Just this is the point, if she said that the people in front of me did not dare to come. But Jiang Bais eyes stopped her, hesitated, and Aisha still had no openings. The coldness of Cemil over there left people with Jiang Bai. While walking, I licked my swollen cheeks and muttered in my mouth: "When I waited for the place, I will let you live like death. You bastard, dare to beat me. I dare to beat me, Jame.. I am like this. The ghost of the ghost." After listening to this, Jiang Bai chuckled. I was told to Aisha: "After half an hour, you will go to Lahar and tell him that I am not dead. I am coming back and ask him how to solve this problem." "Tell him, my patience is limited. Just give him an hour. If he can''t find an answer that will satisfy me, then. Indigo City can have big trouble." After saying that he did not return, he followed the other side down the building, and then on two military vehicles, Jiang Bai was taken away and went straight to the military prison in the suburbs. And Aisha here took a long while, and quickly took out his small and exquisite communicator, hesitated, looked at the watch, and finally decided to follow Jiang Bai''s wishes. Jiang Bai was so commanded, and for Lahar to be condescending, his words, Aisha did not dare not listen. After looking at his watch for half an hour, Aisha quickly dialed the phone of Lahar. "I said that you have lost your chaste body. You have no value. You are no longer a saint, and I have no interest in any woman who is not childlike. You will not care about your affairs. You dare to follow up. I contact?" Chapter 1549： Find it for me! The first thousand five hundred and forty-nine chapters are for me! "Aisha, my patience is limited. It is true that I used to be nervous about you, but that is all before. Without you, you are nothing." "My Lahar is not the kind of vulgar and despicable person." "You''d better be more interested, your own troubles, solve yourself!" Lahars voice came, and the next second hangs up the phone directly, and does not give Aisha a chance to speak. This made Aisha face red, her face was cloudy, some resentment and dissatisfaction, and some grievances, but she still called again according to Jiang Bais request, because she did not dare to be vague. "What else do you want to do? Your father''s troubles are what he asked for! I won''t help, if you irritate me, don''t blame me!" Just a communication, the voice of Rahar''s anger over there was followed, and the performance was quite dissatisfied. "General, I didn''t mean to bother you, but I just saw the last Mr. Jiang.. I." Aisha rushed to respond, for fear that it would anger Irhad to make his family''s situation worse. Lahar is not an emperor in the subcontinent, but it is better than an emperor. She really didn''t dare to provoke, and she spoke very humblely. "Who are you talking about? Who? Mr. Jiang? Which Mr. Jiang?" Lahar over there snorted and asked quickly, the tone was very urgent. "I was the last time you asked me to accompany Mr. Jiang. I met him. He didn''t die. He told me to tell you..." Speaking to Aisha, I told Lahare the story and Jiang Bais words. One person was in the office, and Lahar, who was enjoying two beautiful debuts, was scared to stand up and pale. The mood disappeared without a trace. "What you said is true, have you really seen him?" "Of course, I saw Mr. Jiang Bai." "Amount. Aisha. No Miss Aisha, thank you for the news, you are coming to me immediately. No, I immediately lend you, you tell me your position, I let people pass." "My **** brother, this **** always gives me trouble. If he has any disrespectful places, please accept the apology that I brought him. You can rest assured that your family''s affairs, I immediately told people to solve, but it is a little Hours, I will arrange it immediately." I heard that Jiang Bai or Lahar first scared a cold sweat, knowing that what he did after learning of Jiang Bais death would make him angry, and also know what character Jiang Bai is. Now, the new hatred and old hate, his idiot brother actually provoked Jiang Bai. Is this **** not looking for death? The unconscious Lachar first thought of repairing the relationship with Aisha. This woman did not dare to be slow. Jiang Bai came back to see her first, and she was very fond of this woman. This is something that cannot be offended. Although he has done very bad things recently, Kolarhal believes that Aisha would not mind if he is humbled. Help her solve the trouble. The problem will not be very big. The only thing that can be considered now is the idiot brother of his own. How to treat Jiang Bai, the great god. I hope that I will not provoke Jiang Bai. Thinking of this, Lahar bid farewell to Aisha, and then quickly dialed his brother''s communicator and found that it had been shut down. At that time, he was shocked by a cold sweat, and the pants were raised regardless of the two naked beauty. I rushed out of my office. Speaking to the busy crowd outside: "Who can contact my **** brother, this **** has just used my name to mobilize a team of soldiers, who can tell, which **** listened to him?" Everyone in the room was lying there, you look at me, I look at you, face each other, I dont know why General Rahar is angry. His brother, who was not a weapon, did not mobilize the army twice in his name. The **** had no evil in the blue city. Did the general always keep his eyes closed? What''s wrong with this, how is it so hot? Hundreds of people in the hall were stunned at the moment but no one spoke. "Damn, answer my question, don''t you want me to send you all to the military court? Hurry up. Tell me!" Lahar was on fire at the time. Now he is burning his ass. Jiang Bai has changed into a robbery. Everyone thinks that he is dead, but he did not die. It means that the day has been spent. Jiang Bai is a monk who can sweep across the road to the Eastern Expedition and kill the Temple of Olympus. According to the feedback from the day, Jiang Bai is properly listed as Wang Yufeng. The robbery was also the annihilation of Tianzun. There was nothing to die there. It was over, and that was a genuine Tianzun. Don''t say that the seal is not completely open now, that is, the seal is completely open, the master is out, one Tianzun. . A young man like this is not what he can provoke. Not to mention now? This **** is burning his ass. These people are still here to hold grandchildren here? His words made people stunned and changed their minds, realizing that something might have gone wrong. A colonel responsible for intelligence quickly said: "As far as I know, your brother may have mobilized a military prison with excellent relations with him. People, if they cant contact now, they should be in prison now." "I will call the warden immediately, call the person in charge there, and tell them that my **** brother will take the person to me when I get there, and then give me the person they caught, good. Entertain, treat him as the most honorable person." "No, treat him as a grandfather, what to give, whatever needs, even if he asks him to find a dog, he will give me something to meet." "Otherwise, I will shoot his family tonight." Lahar said with anger. "Yes!" He was like this, and his men naturally did not dare to oppose it, and quickly contacted the military prison. And another change Lahar yelled at the people around him: "All are looking for me, use the military area to find me, must find my **** brother, if you can''t find it, you are waiting to go to the military court! Then he ignored the flustered crowd and turned away with his own guard. When he went out, he went to the aircraft and went straight to the military prison in the suburbs. Then he took the Aisha and the Lahar was a little relieved. . Despite this, his heart is still embarrassing, especially when he tells him that when he is not connected to the prison, his heart is more dignified. The whole person was crying and mourning, just like the old lady. That look does not mention how hard it is. Chapter 1550： Lahars solution The first thousand five hundred and fifty-one chapter Laha''s solution Here, Lahar is rushing to the place. Jiang Bai has already arrived there. An obese warden with hundreds of people stood at the door to welcome the arrival of Jameer. When he got off, Che Jiangbai was taken to the torture chamber. When I got here, Jameers face showed a sly expression, and holding a steel stick would have to start with Jiang Bai. "If I were you, take the stick and pump yourself now, maybe there is still a rescue. Otherwise, you will regret it." Sitting there, Jiang Baixiao looked at the front of Jameer. "Boy, you are very arrogant! I dare to speak to Mr. Jameer, and I have played Mr. Jameer before? Don''t think that you are a practitioner." "Here, you are nothing!" The warden full of intestines was humbled in front of Jameer, but in front of Jiang Bai, but fierce and evil, Jiang Baigang spoke, and Jame did not say anything, he came out and pointed to Jiang Bais evil. One sentence. "Its all here, are you still arrogant with me here? Its just looking for death! Jameel said wickedly. When I spoke a stick, I got Jiang Bais body. When I heard the sound of gold and iron in the house, Jiang Bai was unharmed, and Jemil was shocked and flew out. Such a scene is a glimpse, and the four entourage masters next to it are on the spot. Jiang Bai directly broke the chain tied to himself, punched it out, and the four masters of the holy period were turned into nothing. After a bit of activity, Jiang Bai laughed and sat down again: "I hit a stick, you can be troubled." "This is not the end of the matter." Its not a good idea to say that Jameer is smoking here. "You.. Who are you?" Jameer is arrogant and does not leave anyone in his eyes. But it is not a fool. This is a military prison. The four men who were born in the eight-member group have specially guarded this place and suppressed some masters of local practitioners who are not convinced of discipline. Every one who is extremely powerful in his opinion is a master. . Of course, it is not as good as his own brother who was taken by the Great Brahma, given the true blood, and became a god. It is also a very powerful figure. Was it solved by Jiang Bai? Such a means, to say that it is an ordinary person, does not believe in killing him. "Who am I? This is not necessary for you to manage, let''s wait for your brother to come." Jiang Bai sneered with such a sentence, then looked at the clock on the wall, said undecided: "The time is not much There are still fifteen minutes." "Your brother doesn''t know if he can get there, if not. You can provoke him a big trouble.. um~~ No. It should be a big trouble for the Blue City." The voice just fell, and a fierce footstep came from afar. The soldiers of the brigade rushed in from the outside. Lahar came with a few high-ranking experts. Upon entering the door, I saw Jiang Bai, who was sitting in the interrogation room, and Jemil, who fell to the ground, and looked at the chain around Jiang Bai. At that time, he was annoyed. If he didnt say anything, he went straight up and went to his brother. One foot turned him to the ground and hit more than ten punches in succession. The Jiemir screamed again and again, his nose and face were swollen, his nose and tears were everywhere and he kept asking for mercy. Then he showed a pleasing smile to Jiang Bai. He said to Jiang Bai: "Mr. Jiang, my brother who is not a weapon has offended you. Please don''t care about him. I want you to apologize on his behalf." "Apologize for the apology? Hey.. This is what I said, Jiang Bais debut until now, no one has given me a stick, hehe. I am really long-sighted, have you been beaten in your subcontinent? Or are you pulling? Hal''s younger brother?" "Its really a bad thing. Im a god, Ive got a stick from a mortal, and Im just too face to say it. "What''s more. Is it not him who offends me?" In a few words, Lahars face was faint, and he knew that it could not end. Jiang Bais words are very clear. He is not only targeting Jiemir, but even targeting himself. Why? Is this still used? Betraying the benevolence, the mouth and the stomach, the face is ruthless, the people go to the tea, and so on. . Wait, he himself can''t say how many reasons to make Jiang Bai angry. Before he got the news, Jiang Bai died, and he did nothing wrong with it, but now. . Jiang Bai also or, also advanced to Tianzun, this is not ugly as simple. For a time, Lahar''s face was pale. Standing there, his face was constantly changing, and Jiang Bai was not in a hurry. He stood there smoking a cigarette. Then he glanced at Lal in front of him. He said uncomfortably: "You don''t have much time, still There are ten minutes, ten minutes, if you can''t give me a satisfactory answer." "I think there is no need for the Indigo City and the local sects to exist. From the beginning of the day, Jiang Bai will do nothing, first sweeping the entire local sect and the eight members." "I think, this will not cost me much time!" After listening to this, Rahals face suddenly changed. If someone said this, he would be a joke, listen to it, smile, and even sneer. But Jiang Bai said this, he is absolutely not afraid to be a joke, because he knows what he said before he can do it. There have been countless achievements in the past, and he has done countless heinous things. Jiang Bai in front of me is not so simple, he is really doing this. One bite, there is no extra words, Lahar directly twitched the pistol at the waist, aimed at his brother Gemir, said evilly: "You don''t blame me, you are looking for death, even dare to offend Mr. Jiang, This is a deserved, parents don''t worry about it! I will take care of it." After a shot, Jiemir was settled, and then the soldiers behind him shouted: "The people in the military prison of the Indigo City are treasoning against the enemy. According to the resolution of the military, all are executed! One does not stay!" When the voice fell, the person behind him stunned and began to act immediately. The obese warden was the first to suffer, and was crushed by a soldier. Then the whole prison was shot. The sound of screams came along, but Jiang Bai did not move. Lahar knows that this is not enough. He said to Jiang Bai: "This time we did something wrong. We immediately went to war with the Eastern Expedition and started a war with Yamato. They tried to attack China. That is our enemy, the local sect. It is absolutely impossible to tolerate the existence of such an enemy." "We immediately declared war on them, and I think Brahma will not stop our actions." "In addition, Miss Aisha asks you to rest assured that I have arranged everything, her troubles can be solved today, and she will come to you and become your most loyal servant." "Right, there are big people who put a woman in me, I heard that she is your person, I immediately send people over." Chapter 1551： I want to vote for the name I have to vote for the first thousand five hundred and fifty-one chapters. After saying this, Rahal hesitated again and whispered to Jiang Bai: "On the basis of our previous promises, we are willing to make some more compensation." "I hope to get your forgiveness." This said, Jiang Bai mouth sneaked a sneer. "This is not enough." Jiang Bai said with such a sentence, Lahar over there was sweating. Standing there, I dont know what to say, Ive already thought about it. Now I cant think of how to calm the others anger. Between the country and the country is nothing more than the slashing of land compensation, can be used with Jiang Bai, gold and silver jewelry, beauty jade, now clearly can not solve the problem. For a moment he didn''t know what to do. Looking at the other side of this appearance, Jiang Bai stood up and slowly walked out. The outside was already a corpse, and this Lahar was not so fierce when he was playing with the Eastern Expedition. It was unambiguous to deal with himself. There are at least a thousand people in this prison. The people he brought are killed in a moment, and they are not awkward. They are also a monk. Lahar didn''t dare to say more, after Jiang Bai, slowly walked outside, until it was outside, Aisha was already standing there, seeing her, Jiang Bai nodded as a care, knowing that this is Lahar''s arrangement. Then he left the **** and strong place. After sitting in the car of Lahar, he whispered to Lahar, who was carefully serving the whole side. "Do you know that there is something in China that is called a name? "The name of the vote?" Lahar is somewhat puzzled and slightly confused. Next to the mysterious technique of mastering Chinese culture, I quickly rushed over and whispered a few words. Lahar suddenly realized and said: "Mr. Jiang, you have any instructions, even though I must do it." "What is the name of the vote, I know something about it, what do you need me to do?" Lahar is still very good. The local sects saw the wind and the rudder. When Jiang Bai died, they immediately joined the Eastern Expedition. It was that China was weak, but now that Jiang Bai is not dead, but instead promoted to Tianzun, Lahars policy will naturally change again. The wind is not going to Jiang Bai. "Simple, I heard that you have already joined the people of the Eastern Expedition? Shouldn''t it be a problem for you to contact them?" "Do they believe you very much?" Lahar is a shrewd person. Hearing this, he immediately understood something. He took a breath of air and couldnt help but whispered: "Mr. Jiang, you want to... start with them?" Its no surprise that Rahal is so surprised. I know that the Eastern Expeditionary Force can say that the loss was heavy last time. Jiang Bai alone smashed the Temple of Olympus, the Tower of the Master, the Temple of the King, the Temple of the Sea, and so on, and the tens of thousands of people died. . The Eastern Expeditionary Force was suddenly destroyed by nearly a third of the power, and the kings of the kings were killed and injured more. Now Jiang Bai is promoted to Tianzun, and he says this to himself. Naturally, he will not go to the other party to dance. This is to start with the Eastern Expedition. It is very likely that the Eastern Expeditionary Force will be annihilated once, which made Rahal tremble in his heart. If you do this, you can offend all the major sects of the West. Once the seal of heaven and earth is opened, many powerful forces will come out. As an accomplice of Jiang Bai, he will not blame. Jiang Bai is not afraid, he can be afraid. If you don''t agree, then Brahma will have to bear the pressure and hand over it, then you can''t live without it. "It''s almost the same thing. Since you have basically matched it, I think they must believe in you. I am not a problem to pursue them. I am afraid that these people are too scattered." "You know that they have hundreds of thousands of people, and they belong to dozens of forces. Now that the means of communication are so developed, I have moved one of them. Others have fled, and now there are many things in China. I cant chase. Go to the West to kill all the people?" "I don''t have that hard work, so I need you to help with this." "If this matter is done, then it is the name you gave me. I am with you, and the local sects, we will write off." Jiang Bai''s soft and hard come with such words, so that Lahar''s expression became extremely serious and embarrassing, looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, trembled and said: "This... this, this thing, I... He really can''t make a decision. Promise, there will be no good fruit to eat in the future. Even if he is a big Brahma valued person, Da Brahma will not fight for the whole West for him. Don''t agree, he will have trouble in minutes. Now Jiang Bai kills him like a chicken, not to mention him. The whole local sect must have big troubles. "Why, you don''t agree?" Jiang Bai asked at the time when his eyebrows were picked up. If there is a big difference, it will mean to kill. "I... promised." One thousand billions of people in their hearts are unwilling, but Jiang Bai is too strong, and Lahar can only promise to smack his head. "What do you need me to do?" "Simple, find a name, call them all together, remember that it is all, bring the entire Eastern Expedition to the end, to the vicinity of the Indigo City, in the outskirts of the Indigo City or in the city, follow you It is." "I am here to wait for your good news. As for the future things, you don''t have to say more, how can I do it, that is my business." After that, Jiang Bai looked at Lahar up and down. He smiled and said in a low voice: "Is this not a problem? I think you should be able to do it with your ability." Then he sneered, and some awkward added: "If you can''t do it, don''t blame me when Jiang Bai turns to face and doesn''t recognize people." "You can also hook up with them. I only give you three days. You can''t do it in three days. At that time, there is no need for local sects to exist." "I can''t do it against Da Vinic, Vishnu, and Shiva. It''s not a big problem to deal with your estimates." Before they arrived, the local sects could be removed from the subcontinent. What do you say in Lahar? In addition to the hard-pressed promise, he repeatedly promised Jiang Bai that he must do it. At the same time, he euphemistically expressed his request, and asked Jiang Bai to extend his stay for two days without saying anything. Its a pity that for a long while, there was no grace for two days. Jiang Bai was killed for three days. Lahar was helpless. His heart was resentful, but he did not dare to anger Jiang Bai. Instead, he tried his best to let Aisha follow. At the same time, I was sent by Fujita Sakura, who was here. As for him, he left Jiang Bais side with grace. How to do this when planning this thing well... Chapter 1552： The Eastern Expeditionary Army arrived The first thousand five hundred and fifty-two chapters of the Eastern Expeditionary Army arrived. Jiang Bai said this thing in an understatement, but it is not so simple to operate. There are hundreds of thousands of people in the East, and there are countless masters. There are various forces entangled and it is not easy to deal with. It is definitely not a simple project to let them gather in the Blue City within three days. However, things have already been promised, and he has no choice but to do everything he can. On the night of the night, Lahar and the masters of many generals and local sects got together. In the early hours of the morning, they discussed a seemingly perfect strategy. A number of eloquent and tight Naos masters were sent to travel around the forces of the Eastern Expedition to lobby these people. The reason is that Lahar has already contacted the Huangquan Mozong of the land of China, and has already negotiated conditions with Huang Quan, and everyone besieged Shenzhou together, let them rush to the Indigo City, and set off together with the masters of the local sects. Attacking China. In order to conceal the eyes and ears, on the same day, the orders of the military and the secret orders of the eight sects were issued, and the masters of the local sects were ordered to rush to the Indigo City. Even the masters of the ancient Buddhism remaining in remote areas received news. They must be ordered to rush to the Indigo City within three days. Jiang Bais life was more comfortable. Unlike the busy Lahaar, Jiang Bai now returned to the hotel with Aisha. The other party said that their own affairs have been resolved. In order to express my gratitude, I am very dedicated to the day. The next morning, Fujita Sakurako was sent to Jiang Bai''s face to see her appearance. His face was white and his body was weak. Although he couldn''t see anything from the outside, it should have been hit before, otherwise it would not be like this. Performance. The local sect sent the person after a night, probably sent to the treatment. Please master the treatment of trauma. Jiang Bai did not break it. When the other party met, he was half-squatted on the ground. He said hello to Jiang Bai and called "master". Jiang Bai also did not vaguely let the other side sit opposite, and asked undecided: "This time your master of Yamato has basically returned, why didn''t you go back?" "I have already loyal to my master, naturally I will not go back, and... they don''t mean to let me go back. In fact, those masters of the kingdom, leaving me here, are ready to transfer other People, otherwise I will kill me." "I can''t return to Yamato anyway, and I can''t return to Gao Tianyuan." Sitting on the opposite side of Jiang Bai, Fujita Sakura looked a bit cautious and thought about it. This made Jiang Bai awkward and looked at the woman in front of him. The other party knows Jiang Bais meaning and whispered: I came out to Gao Tianyuan to avoid the disaster. I dont know why. The eight-discriminating snake **** and the man of Zuo Zuo wanted me. At the center of the storm, my master asked me to leave. Gao Tianyuan." "I don''t know why those people gave me to you, but since I gave it to you, I naturally can''t go back. I didn''t want to understand these things at first, but I just thought about it later." "They just don''t want me to go back." For this problem, Jiang Bai nodded and said nothing, it was so default, then let Aisha help the other side to rest, did not say anything. Regardless of whether the other party is telling whether it is true or not, Jiang Bai is now unable to verify, and for the time being, it is, and in any case, the other party is half a person. In the next two days, in addition to Aisha Hutianhu, Jiang Bai let Aisha take his own wandering around the blue city to see historical sites and places some clean and healthy places to eat local. Features. The little days have been quite leisurely. As for Fujita Sakurako, it didn''t move. Jiang Bai is not a ghost in the color, and there is no such idea for the time being. Moreover, the other party was still injured, and the details were not clear. Jiang Bai temporarily let the other party stay, but did not think about what to do. Fujita Sakurako has a good qualification and is not very old. It can be taken from Gaotianyuan. It has already been in the late stage of the holy period. After Jiangbai, it will be cultivated a little. The future is not limited. It will not be impossible to change again in a few months. It is not impossible to become a king. . This is a good man, Jiang Bai has plans to collect. Soon, three days have passed. When Jiang Bai is ready to call Lahar to remind him that his patience is about to run out, Lahar appears in front of Jiang Bai. "Mr. Jiang, things have been done, our military aircraft has been dispatched, and the nine hundred driving vehicles will be able to get all the people of the Eastern Expedition tonight, and we have done well outside the city these past few days. A variety of simple places to live, they will be arranged there." "Next, what other instructions do you have?" When I met, Lahar took a so-called smile and said something to Jiang Bai, saying that he had already done this, and he hoped to listen to Jiang Bais next arrangement. "This way? You did a good job. If they all arrived this evening, the things between you and me will be written off, um, no, it is my grievances with your local sects." "I know that mistakes can improve Mo Dazhen, and we are still good friends in the future." "As for other things, you don''t have to worry about it." Just kidding, the masters of the Eastern Expeditionary Forces have the fewest repairs, and there are at least two or thirty masters of the kings. Each of them represents a huge number of prestige points. Can Jiang Bai let others intervene? Not to mention how the weak chickens of the local sects can help, they are the great ability of Jiang Bai will not let them intervene, there is a person in the Eastern Expedition to die in the hands of others, is a big for Jiang Bai loss. After confronting the upper limit, the people became slag. Jiang Bai is now poor and white, and there is no hair. He points to some prestige points from these people and turns over once. How can I let others intervene? Lahar does not understand Jiang Bais intentions. In his opinion, Jiang Bais best way to deal with these Eastern Expeditions is to let his gang give him the current front and drive the tiger. This is the best way. The cooperation between the local sects and the Tianzun realm can easily eliminate the Eastern Expedition, and it can also cause the local sects to be hit hard, thus losing the threat to the mainland. It is definitely a matter of two things. Can Jiang Bai actually not do this? This made Rahal extremely surprised. He knew that he could do a good job of the local sects, and he was very prepared for the loss. Jiang Bai did not say that Lahar was not stupid enough to remind him, silently helping Jiang Bai to ignore this incident, not to mention this, just nod and nod and said non-stop: "This incident I know, Mr. Jiang, please rest assured, I will do my best according to your instructions." Chapter 1553： Want to cry without tears The first thousand five hundred and fifty-three chapters want to cry without tears In the evening, Jiang Bai had dinner, the sky was just graying down, and when the moon had not climbed the branches, there were countless rays of light coming from the far side of the Indigo City, landing in the north of the Indigo City. It has attracted the attention of countless people, and Jiang Bai is naturally one of them. Knowing that this is the transport aircraft of the subcontinental military, I know that this is definitely the master of the Eastern Expedition. Jiang Bai then wiped his mouth and arranged for Aisha to return to the hotel, and he went straight out. Seeing Lahar waiting there outside the city, I asked about the situation and knew that the other party is only the first ones, not only the people of the Eastern Expedition, but also some of the masters of the local sect. The Eastern Expeditionary Force did not arrive, and still had to wait for a while, Jiang Bai did not run eagerly. Sitting on the luxury command car of Lahar, sipping coffee with Erlang legs, watching TV, waiting quietly, and Lahar and several generals of the subcontinent can only be like the younger brother, Jiang Bai, behind each other Seeing and laughing again and again. No one dares to speak, can only stand like this, waiting for the arrival of the Eastern Expedition. From the beginning of the Eastern Expedition to the subcontinent, they have never expected these people to come to the Indigo City as soon as possible. But now they are hoping that the other party will come quickly and let them be free from the pressure of Jiang Bai, a horrible guy. Time has been very quick for Jiang Bai, but for these people, it is like a year. Finally, after more than an hour, the last transport plane descended from the sky. Thousands of Eastern Expeditions masters walked down from this huge, sci-fi windy, angular black transport plane. This is the last master of the Eastern Expeditionary Force and the most important master. Many of the leaders of the Eastern Expeditionary Force are on this transport plane. They just landed, and immediately the voice of a colonel came in the communicator: "General, the people have arrived." This made Lahar and others grow a sigh of relief, and things have finally been resolved. These people arrive, and the big stone that is in their hearts can be put down half. As for the other half, nature is not from others, but from Jiang Bai himself. Jiang Bai did not leave the Indigo City one day, and did not leave the subcontinent one day. Their hanging hearts could not be completely put down. "Mr. Jiang, you see now..." I came over and Lahar whispered to Jiang Bais opinion. "You are all here." Jiang Bai stood up and said lazily, then thought about it and added: "You still leave here, go back to the Indigo City, wait there, don''t stand here, lest me It hurts to be innocent, so it is not good." After saying that they didn''t wait for them to answer, they rushed straight into the sky, and disappeared from their eyes in the blink of an eye. The gang of people took a deep breath and followed the car. Jiang Bai vacated and turned into a streamer, and the higher the sky, the flames shining on the body, falling from the sky is a palm, the vast handprint of the Emperor of Heaven, falling from the sky, all over the sky, mixed, dark, destroyed, stalwart, no On, light, corrosion, and many other energy. Then the earth trembled and the whole ground began to shake. They could feel the vibration of the earth and the ups and downs of the mountains at least seven or eighty kilometers from the camp of the Eastern Expedition. It seems as if something hits the ground and makes the earth tremble. Then the infinite waves rushed over and overturned the vegetation, making people tremble, and the majesty of the majesty made people almost squat. It can be expected that this palm will fall, and within a hundred miles, there is no shortage of vegetation. The same is true. Jiang Bai unexpectedly shot, hitting the palm of his hand, descending from the sky, and he fell to the ground and was hit by a deep pit. The huge palm print, like the arm of the gods, formed a palm-shaped giant palm print in the area of ??this tens of thousands of feet, and put the ground into the depression to go tens of meters. The masters of the Eastern Expeditionary Force, in addition to those who are strong in the king''s position, and reflect the timely two or three hundred masters of the sacred period, others, all died under the palm of Jiang Bai. "My mother, so powerful? Tianzun really is Tianzun, this Jiangbai is too horrible, we are right to rely on him!" A general next to him was scared by this scene, and muttered to himself. Lahar is also pale, and some are fortunate and somewhat fearful. He hurriedly said: "We have to go quickly. The war is just beginning. The scope of the move is too big. It is a large-scale attack. It is definitely not wrong to kill countless masters. "" "The area can be too large, and the power of the unit will be weakened. I guess that the masters of the holy period can be prepared as long as they are prepared, and the defense in time is the most serious. Those who are kings of the kingdom are not much hurt." "Jiang Bai will definitely re-appear, then it will be a shocking war. We will not stay here, and we will return to the Indigo City to activate the defensive formation and guard against the bedding and the fish." But his voice fell, and a colonel next to him cried and looked at him. He didn''t immediately arrange the man to start the aircraft, and he didn''t mean to drive. He just shouted with a crying expression: "General..." "What? What''s the problem?" "There is a problem, say it after entering the city!" "First contact the masters of the city, let the masters of our local sects all gather in the direction of the city, activate the array, participate in the defense, and must not let the indigo city have any accidents." Indigo City is the essence of the entire subcontinent. There are now 40 to 50 million people. If something goes wrong, the impact will be too great. Did not wait for the colonel to finish talking to Lahar and interrupted the other party''s words. "General..." The other party shouted again, but it was still moving. This made Rahal dissatisfied at the time and angered: "What are you doing? Didn''t hear my instructions? Anything to go back and say!" "General, no, our master is still there. Just the shot, our master is also within the scope of the attack." "The native sects and the ancient Buddhist sects have almost all gathered in the past. There are at least seven or eight of the kings of our local sects. There are thousands of masters of the eight sects." "There are more squadrons in the collection, at least tens of thousands, they... they are all in the Eastern Expedition." The colonel was crying, and finally couldn''t help but whispered such a narrative. At that time, Lahar was dumbfounded. Just want to ask questions, then I thought about it, these masters gathered there, is the order he made, in order to make the Eastern Expeditionary stable and secure. Chapter 1554： One husband The first thousand five hundred and fifty-four chapters Its impossible for your sub-continental sects to invite people from the Eastern Expedition to come and conquer the state of China. As a result, there is no one here, and everyone is coming. This can''t be said. The Eastern Expeditionary Army is not a fool. The situation is wrong. How can people come? Naturally, there is a need for corresponding arrangements. Originally, it was prepared to evacuate these people after the arrival of the Eastern Expeditionary Force. However, Wan Bai did not expect Jiang Bai to suddenly shoot. And a shot is so fierce. Think about the scene of the landslide, Jiang Bai that apparently did not look at it, no difference in large-scale attacks. This million, many people can now have a hundred remaining is good. As he himself said, who can survive except for the kingdom and the holy period? Thinking of this, Lahar spit a blood at the time and almost didn''t faint. These are more than half of the local sects of elite, so that Jiang Baiba is destroyed? With his understanding of Jiang Bais character, I am afraid that the remaining people are also in danger. Jiang Bai made sure that the six parents did not recognize it. They would not be merciful because the other party was a local sect. They said that they would not knowingly committing these people to kill them. Think about the consequences of this matter, think about the background of these people, think about the consequences of the Brahma and the other two Gods knowing this, Lahar can not bear the grief of the heart and completely fainted the past. A group of people looked around and ran back to the Indigo City. Jiang Bai himself rushed from the sky, there is no "sword", even a decent weapon is not, but Jiang Bai''s sword is more than ten times more powerful than before, Jianqi Wherever you go, break the earth, create a divide, and tear the void. But no one in front of him can have a match. Jiang Bais first choice was not the remaining masters of the Eastern Expedition, but the native sects. "Brushing brush!" A few swords have passed, and the masters of these local sects have been killed by the trend. Jiang Bai, a Tianzun class, couldnt resist anyone else. The gap between Tianzun and Lie Wang is too great. What''s more, Jiang Bai is still an enhanced version of Tianzun, and the most restrictive of these people is only the beginning of the king, and the difference between the two is more than 100 times? There was no such fight in the novel, but a unilateral slaughter, Jiang Bais endless plundering of prestige points, killing these masters with a clean, only a dozen times of breathing, those masters of local sects, even shouting They didn''t have time to scream and they were killed by Jiang Bai. They want to tell Jiang Bai that these people are with Jiang Bai. They are native sects who came under the direction of General Lahar. It is a pity that the chances of not being able to speak are all erased by Jiang Bai''s black heart. These are all prestige points. They didn''t send it, Jiang Bai was really bad, and he turned his face with Lahar, and killed the local sect. After all, it will take a long time for the seal of heaven and earth to be completely unsealed, and the major forces will really surface, and completely offended the whole West. In the East, he also offended most of the terrorists, and then provoked the terrorist forces such as the local sects. In the future, Jiang Bai would not want to make troubles in the world. When the big change really ends, the gods are respectful, and there is no capital that stands out from the crowd. He wants to consider it for the future. But now these people are sent to the front... How can the meat of the mouth not eat? This is not Jiang Bais character. As for whether there will be any contradictions and what kind of hatred is formed, he cant manage that much now. What he wants is the prestige point. As for the future things, they can only talk about it later. Anyway, they will not be able to turn their faces with Lahar. The masters of the local sects were solved in a crisp and neat manner. Jiang Bais hundreds of millions of prestige were safe and safe, and they were in a good mood. They saw the masters of the Eastern Expeditionary Army ready to flee. Immediately, the hand was shot. One hand was not moving the King Boxing, blocking the left road, breaking the left side of the mountain, one hand was picking the star, and the right side of the river. The twins smashed the sides of the escape of the Eastern Expedition, and even killed several masters. The next second is a vertical body, the technique of Hua Hong is fully exerted, and the speed of the speed of light exceeds the speed of light. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Bai is in front of these Eastern Expeditionary Forces, and the Tianzhu refers to the demon master who is a king of the world. . Let these people stop the act of escaping and get together and confront Jiang Bai. "Oh, this is not the Pope of the Holy See. How are your old people so anxious to leave?" "We are acquaintances, you are so anxious to leave, it seems like I am not entertaining. Since you are here, don''t go." "Let me entertain you and entertain you. Otherwise, let others know that I will laugh at Jiang Bai." "We are a state of ceremonies in China. I can''t do such a thing." Jiang Xiaos standing there, Jiang Bai said with such remarks. "Jiang Bai, what do you want to do!" The Holy See''s face of the Pope was changed at that time, and he looked at Jiang Bai with his face. When the Eastern Expeditionary Army organized it, he once had a high spirit, and once again, heaven had a master who broke the mirror and enriched the power of the Holy See, so that the Holy See was radiant, and he was once full of enthusiasm. After knowing that Jiang Bai died in a certain supreme existence, he was even more rare to sing and sing, and violated the commandments to drink. Because of this hateful demon, this hateful enemy finally died, but the grievances in his heart washed away the humiliation on him. After the Eastern Expeditionary Army triumphed, the local sects immediately merged, everything was very satisfying, but did not expect that all of this changed in just a few minutes. Jiang Bai actually lived. Jiang Bai, who died for a month, actually lived, and his strength has advanced by leaps and bounds. He has reached an incredible realm, and they have no ability to resist at all. A slap killed hundreds of thousands of people, including the masters of the Holy See, but also blocked their way to kill them all, which made the Holy Pope cry. Jiang Bai said beautifully, entertaining them? Isn''t it just catching them as slaves? This is absolutely unacceptable to the Holy Pope. "What do I want to do? Isn''t this obvious? It''s natural to kill you, but before that I have a few doubts in my heart, I want to hear you explain." "If your answer makes me happy, I don''t necessarily want to let you go alive. Of course... it''s just that you are alone. Others are not in this category." Jiang Baiyan stood there and said that he was only a person. Although he had two or three hundred people on the opposite side of the holy period, there were two or thirty masters in the kingdom, but there was no One person dares to move. Jiang Baida has a kind of power. Chapter 1555： Cant kill us The first five hundred and fifty-five chapters cannot kill us. "I won''t tell you anything." "And we are not so good to kill!" The Pope of the Holy See looked at Jiang Bais sinful words, and the voice did not fall. At least hundreds of sacred Holy Sees sacred masters blew themselves together under the urging of an angel standing behind the Holy Pope. There was no sign at all, so it was so blew. There is no extra nonsense beyond the expectations of Jiang Bai. It was completely different from the scene that Jiang Bai had seen last time. Without such complicated and cumbersome arrays, there was no sign of self-explosive body, but it did not hurt the surrounding area. All the energy gathered in an angel instantly. The other side of the forehead seems to have portrayed some kind of imprint. Under the control of this imprint, it is only a tenth of a second. All the flesh and blood rushed to the sky and directly broke the barrier of Skynet. The next second, wearing a silver armor, shining with holy light, full of two meters high, with five pairs of white wings behind the angel descending from the sky, holding a golden shield, golden spear, just standing in front of Jiang Bai Looking coldly at Jiang Bai. The space behind him was a little distorted, and there was a reddish mesh seal in front of him, but it did not affect his shot. Did not say anything, the golden spear came to Jiang Bai. This is a ten-winged archangel who ranks above the angels and claims to be the presence of holy angels. Everything comes naturally, and suddenly comes. "Mom, bully, I have no weapons to play with me?" Jiang Bai screamed at the time and rushed straight into the past, not showing weakness at all. The Highest Fist is played, and countless punches go straight to each other''s shields, while a sword is in contact with the other''s spears. The ten-winged archangel, known as the Holy Angel, is the standard of the early Tianzun. At this level, Jiang Bai will not be afraid at all. At the same time as Tianzun, Jiang Baikes general Tianzun was too strong at the beginning. Countless fists are like raindrops on the golden shield of the other side. Tianjians magical technique confronts each other and blocks the others spear. For a time, the two sides struggled to resolve. But the person next to him fell bloody, and Jiang Bai played against the angel. The mountains and rivers were broken, the sky was broken, and the people around him were affected. Under the confrontation between two people, no one can be intact. The other side is obviously the killer, and Jiang Bai is also full of strength to kill the ten-winged archangel in front of him. You must know that the other party is the existence of Tianzun, Jiang Bai has not killed Tianzun, and does not know how much prestige a Tianzun gives, but it must be a lot of people, and it is mouthwatering. "On this point, what is it? What do you dare to come?" Jiang Bai repelled the other party and beat the other party out of the 10,000 meters. The other side''s shield was broken. At that time, he coughed blood, and one wing was also degraded by Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai showed a disdainful smile at that time. The ten-winged archangel is no different, so this also claims to be a holy angel? The spear seems to be powerful, but in front of the eternal body, it is simply slag. Jiang Bai just deliberately exposed two small flaws, letting the other side attack him, but the other''s spear could not penetrate his body. Jiang Bai knew at the time that he would win. Then began to open the big, the Emperor''s big handprint, picking the star hand, intercepting the sky, not moving the Ming Wang boxing, the supreme boxing, the Tianjian , and so on, and then constantly spread out, the other side is playing the game . Finally found such an opportunity to fly the other side out. "how is this possible!" Seeing such a scene, the sacred pope and the remnants of the other side include two angels in the kingdom of the kingdom are dumbfounded, this is the ten-winged angel, the category of the holy angel. In heaven, it is definitely a high-level, but... can such a character be easily defeated by Jiang Bai? How much does it take to fight? Can''t you get a hundred strokes? Just lost? Although the other party has been suppressed by the seal, this can be... This Jiang Bai is too horrible. To know that the last time the river faced such a strong existence, it was only a share of escape. Now that I have been able to beat this existence? How long has this been? Its no wonder that they are so panicked. No, no! Can''t be said to be defeated, because it is not so simple, Jiang Bai has already rushed over at the moment when the other party landed. Obviously not satisfied is just to defeat the other party. He is going to... kill! "Heavenly swordsmanship!" Jiang Bai shouted, shot again, Jianqi vacated, rushed directly toward the other side, to completely smash the other side. "Holy songs praise." The other party shouted and there was a milky white light that formed a light shield with a hymn. Unfortunately, it was impossible to resist Jiang Bai, and the light shield was crushed in a moment. Jiang Bai rushed to his front, directly as an old punch, playing the other side of the seven. When preparing to directly kill the ten-winged archangel, the surrounding space was suddenly distorted. The red big net covered the entire body of the other party, and the other party did not reflect it. When Jiang Bai did not reflect it, he pulled the other party. Go back. The next second disappeared into the void, Jiang Bai hit a sword, but unfortunately it was like a mud cow into the sea, it has no effect at all. The gas of Jiang Bai wow wow, a good Tianzun, this is a bunch of prestige points, he Jiang Bai murder countless, has not killed Tianzun. Seeing this even if I didn''t say anything, I went out and found the stimulating **** to be killed by myself. But at this time, the other party was sealed and recovered. Even Mao could not find it. Can Jiang Bai not be angry? Unconsciously, showing the fierce light, looking at a bunch of people in front of me. Jiang Baiqis body is boiling. No nonsense, first of all, the masters of the Holy See have been shot, but the angel who was taken away, can not help but the small role? There was a scream of screams in an instant, all the people in front of Jiang Bai, but all that appeared in front of his eyes did not fall well, one punch and one finger, one finger and one string, what you cultivated, as long as you are in front of Jiang Bai Did not end well, have been killed. As for your power, what is coming, Jiang Bai simply does not care about this, he is venting, going to the fire, still managing this? Massive prestige points entered the body of Jiang Bai with the screams and blood. Jiang Bais prestige began to climb, 100 million, 200 million, 300 million, 400 million, plus the former Jiang Bai Prestige has broken through to one billion. But he still has no intention of stopping. Anyway, it is necessary to kill these people before they are finished. "Wait, you can''t kill us." At this time, two voices sounded at the same time, but at the same time they came from two directions, two people. Chapter 1556： Negotiation chip The first thousand five hundred and fifty-six chapter negotiation chips Jiang Bai, who spoke, was no stranger to the Holy Pope from the Holy See. After the ten-winged archangel was killed by Jiang Bai, he screamed and his eyes were full of despair. The other one, Jiang Bai does not know, but the man who is surrounded by the tiger''s waist is not stranger. He belongs to the spirit of the Yingling Temple. There are many heroes of the spirit. In the past, they belonged to the role of the scorpion, but now it is nothing. . This man wearing a luxurious armor is very different from the king of the spirits who are surrounded by the poor skin. This person is talking to Jiang Bai is extremely unexpected. With his eyes open, Jiang Bai did not take care of them. He once again killed a bunch of masters, slaughtered the surrounding masters, and put them under great pressure. After the third time the other party shouted, he stopped. "You two.. Why let me let you go?" Jiang Bai is unstoppable in front of the other side. Now there are four or five people left by the two men. They are hard to support, but they are not masters. Jiang Bai, a character of Wang Wangjing, cannot leave. It is a massive prestige point. . Weak **** is also not eligible to survive. Staying beside them is just a few holy days. These people are not high enough, Jiang Bai slaughter countless, plundering more than 1.8 billion prestige points, standing there and looking at the pile of people in front of them, standing there and asking for such a sentence. "I can tell you all our secrets, just to live." The Holy See, the supreme pope of the Holy See, said this. A few surviving sacred sects alongside the "Pope of the Pope~" immediately screamed and thought, but they did not finish it. Jiang Bai killed these people. Only leaving the sacred pope alone, and thinking about it, Jiang Bai also killed the clean master around the master of the Yingling Temple, leaving only two of them. "Now the conversation is much more convenient. The Pope of the Holy See is ready to tell me all the secrets. Then what about you?" Without paying attention to the panicked Holy See Pope, Jiang Bai looked at the young man dressed in luxury. This young man wearing a crown and dressing a luxurious man is not simple. Jiang Bai is very curious about what he said to himself. "I am the new pope of the Hall of the Spirit, the **** of Asgard, I. You can''t kill me." The other partys words made Jiang Bais mouth sneer. This is not the answer he wanted. The other party also found this. There was a fluster in his eyes and he continued to say to Jiang Bai: I am with the saint.. No.. God relationship Yes, Emma Goddess has been chosen as the goddess of Asgard and will enter Asgard after the seal is opened. She has a good relationship with me." "Emma?" He stunned. Jiang Bai nodded. Emmas days in the Yingling Temple should be quite good. Before the power was monopolized, but now there is no loss. The last time Jiang Bai knew it, just because he had I didn''t have time to see her important things. Didn''t think that this goods actually said that he had a good relationship with Emma? If this is the case, you can''t kill people in Emma''s face. "This is a good reason. With my relationship with her, I can really give you a way to live. How about Emma?" Jiang Bai nodded and was very concerned about Emma''s current situation. "It''s not bad. Although she doesn''t have the power to monopolize, she is still a saint, a goddess. In the future, she will enter Asgard. The position in the Hall of the Spirit will naturally not fall, but." "But what?" The seemingly young pope glanced at Jiang Bai, did not speak, but only looked at the pope next to the Holy See. Jiang Baixin did not say anything, watching the Pope of the Holy See whisper: "I am very curious, how come you will answer my question, what do I want to know, you should be able to guess one or two?" The other party was very good. After listening to this, I rushed to respond: "I know that we organized the Eastern Expedition for two purposes, mainly to compete for the ownership of that road. It is said that one road is the way the Emperor rises." "There is still some mysterious realm above the Great Emperor. It is said that once you reach that realm, you can get eternal life." "And to achieve that level of realm, you need to walk that way when the Great Emperor peaks." "It''s not easy. In fact, as far as I know, no one has ever succeeded in the past, but everyone who has been able to reach the realm of the Great Empire has been fighting for that road." "The beginning of that road is within the bounds of heaven. There are three entrances at first, one in the West, one in the East, and one in the subcontinent." "These three entrances are extremely important. They have been vying for people over the years. But the entrance to the West has been cut off. The great God needs to compete for other entrances when it needs to follow this path." "Because of this, we started the Eastern Expedition." This made Jiang Bai awkward. I didn''t expect it to be such a situation. I thought that it was the road inside the Taoist Church. Now it seems that it is only an entrance to the first stage, and it has been cut off. Unconsciously wrinkled his brow, Jiang Bai could not help but ask: "It is not difficult to enter into it by God''s means. I don''t know what level he is, but a great emperor wants to find a certain entrance. Don''t you need to help?" "As long as the seal is over, he will be able to arrive in a flash." "And, how do you know such an important secret thing? Although you claim that the only representative of the true God in the world is the Pope of the Holy See, you can be blunt, you are just a small role that is not afraid in heaven. What are the qualifications to know about this?" Jiang Bai doubts that it is not unreasonable. The sacred pope seems to be noble, but it is in the world, in heaven, without too high status. Jiang Bai does not feel such an important thing that he is qualified to know. "It''s not that simple. If you want to get the entrance, you have to pay a huge price. You can understand the three points of heaven and divide it into three areas. If you want to enter that entrance, you must assemble all the beliefs of a certain boundary. "" It requires a lot of faith and sacrifice, and there are limits on the number and time of entry. If you cant rule this area, its impossible to do this. "When the seal is completely open, the heavens become so huge that even the great emperor can''t say that it is coming, and it is extremely difficult to motivate the way." "We can only preempt the subcontinent through the means of the Eastern Expedition, and we can prepare for it." "For those big men, the Eastern Expedition can''t play an absolute role even if it conquers the subcontinent. We are just a bargaining chip. It is the bargaining chip between the three major gods and the local sects." Chapter 1557： Draw again The first thousand five hundred and fifty-seven chapters were drawn again. This is not too close, but Jiang Bai already knows a rough idea. Those powerful Zongmen, those powerful forces are not easy to defeat, the Eastern Expeditionary Army is only to seize a first-hander, as a bargaining chip for everyone to negotiate in the future, no matter who it is, then the big guys have not expected, these Eastern Expeditionary Forces can Play a decisive role. In Jiang Bai, they used to think that this is a laborer and a huge price. For these real big men, it is not a pity that the Eastern Expedition is dead. After all, the added value of these people is not as good as a Tianzun. And in the eyes of those invincible emperors, Tian Zun, what is it? If this words are spoken from the Pope''s mouth in the Holy See, Jiang Bai will not believe it. He can say from the new Pope''s mouth of the Yingling Temple, but Jiang Bai believes at least 70%. In this moment, Jiang Bai was silent for a moment, and waved a fist to explode the Pope of the Holy See. After letting the other party''s Huawei prestige point, he turned his head and looked at the panicked Pope''s Palace Pope in front of him. He said uncomfortably: "Now you can say, what is the situation with Emma?" "If you say good, it is good, but I think she is not very happy, it is naturally not good." "Don''t bend around!" When the words came out, the other party paused and wiped a sweat and said to Jiang Bai in front of him: "As far as I know, Emma is able to become a goddess because Thor is valued by her and wants to be accommodated. Among the ranks of the court maids." What is the court saint, Jiang Bais nose is a man, who does not know what is going on? This is just a name. Emma is a man of Jiang Bai. After listening to this, Jiang Bai was annoyed at the time. The face became cold at the time, and there was already the meaning of pre-empting the Hall of the Spirit. The pope of the Hall of the Spirits felt the murderousness of Jiang Baiqis body. At that time, his face changed and he realized that he seemed to have made a mistake. I was worried about it for a while, and I secretly regretted my previous mouthfuls, but he had no other choices. At this critical juncture, things like God and horse beliefs are not as important as life. As the **** of Asgard made him know, and the resurrection of the gods and horses after death is a nonsense. If there is such a skill, the gods before Asgard will not be killed. Once you die, you really have nothing. "You go back and tell Emma, ??let her come to the East to find me, um~~ you have to help, I still have something to rush back, this thing will be handed over to you, one month. The problem is not big?" With his eyes open, the Pope Jiang Bai, who is in front of the Yingling Temple, said that he did not bother to rush to the Hall of the Spirit, but he needed to delay a lot of time. And there is still some hard work. There is some secret in the total altar of the Yingling Temple. Those who do not know what to leave in Asgard, Jiang Bai is not afraid, but there is a more trouble-free way. Jiang Bai naturally does not want to exhaust. Give him a month, if he can''t do well, he will have time to go. For this, the pope of the Hall of Spirits naturally refused to refuse and nodded. Then Jiang Bai let the man go, and didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. After letting him leave, Jiang Bai returned to the Indigo City. Without anxious departure, Jiang Bai entered the hotel in the first time. The Lahar and other people who got the news came to see him, but Jiang Baiyi could not change, just let Fujita Sakura and Aisha hold on. The door is not disturbing. Because of the ambiguous Jiang Bai began to prepare for the draw. This time, the East Conquered Army was annihilated in one fell swoop, and the masters of many local sects were eliminated by the way, and the prestige points of more than 1.9 billion were directly received, nearly two billion. There is not much difference to break through the two billion mark. Now Jiang Bai can be said to be full of enthusiasm, so many prestige points, want to improve again, it is definitely not, and the prestige is not enough. He wants to upgrade from the early days of Tianzun to the middle of Tianzun, which requires at least three billion prestige points. Jiang Bai is far from enough. Even if he buys, he will not do such a stupid thing. Take more than three billion prestige points, in exchange for promotion, that is a fool''s job. These Jiang Baining would like to draw a lottery. "System lottery ~" Jiang Bai ordered a system, the system ordered to execute, a moment after Jiang Bai appeared in front of a huge roulette, the roulette appeared, in front of Jiang Bai''s rotation. Six grand prizes appeared in front of Jiang Bai. According to the old rules, Jiang Bai Xian, even if you can''t get it, you have to be aware of it. If you turn it up, you will feel it and expect it. So far, Jiang Bais luck is not too bad, not necessarily the best, but he has not got the worst every time. Jiang Bai believes that his good fortune can be maintained for a long time. This time is no exception. I want to see it first. The first one makes Jiang Baixin tide, because this is a treasure. The five emperors and thousands of square seals, the rumor is that the five great emperors joined forces to refine, the power is endless, able to suppress the Qiankun, crush the universe, the body is a shattered big world, the five emperors join hands to refine, inject the essence. The power is endless. Once the sacrifice can crush everything, there is a small little thing that describes this magic weapon. It has been sacrificed and directly crushed a small galaxy. This is shocking. It is necessary to know that Jiang Bais current strength is broken and the mountains and rivers are broken. The land will be ravaged. This is because the world has become more and more solid after the seal of heaven and earth is opened. The heavenly world, which is the life of Jiang Bai, was originally stronger than others. This point was not felt at first. Later, it was known that the average human power of this planet is ten times that of other planets, and everything is at least ten times stronger. Now there is a double increase, Jiang Bai can burst a thousand miles, but can go outside. . If you dont say a punch, you can at least destroy hundreds of thousands of miles. The power is unimaginable, and the high level of the Emperor''s level can destroy the planet, and the fingers can break hundreds of miles. Things that can shatter a galaxy can''t be done, and this shows the power of this emperor. Jiang Bais eyes are very beautiful. Reluctantly turned his eyes away from the emperor, and left the Five Emperor Wanfang, Jiang Bai looked to the second. The second award is also heart-warming. It is a slave of the Tianzun class. Although it is only the beginning of Tianzun, it is far worse than the Five Emperors. It is also very good, when is it now? The seal of the heavens and the earth has not yet been opened. Now the Emperor Huang Quan is only the late king of the king. Before the great changes in the heavens and the earth, Wang Yufeng was killed. There is only one Jiang Bai who can become Tianzun. One person can sweep everything. If Jiang Bai has another Tianzun slave, then the benefits will be unimaginable. Chapter 1558： Invincible The first thousand five hundred and fifty-eight chapters of invincible Only a celestial slave, the role of the future will be limited, Jiang Bai is not wanting. The third item makes Jiang Bai speechless, the dead star battleship. A giant warship, the size of the planet, let Jiang Bai see it and think that this thing is a bit like the star-studded ship in the Star Wars. . Jiang Bai is not very flustered by this kind of thing full of science fiction. This kind of thing, it is not bad to use deterrence, to deal with ordinary people, the war is an invincible weapon, but for the real master, but it is vulnerable. Not to mention others, Jiang Bai wants to encounter this thing in this universe, and he can break this thing with one palm. It is simply not vulnerable. There is no love for this thing. The fourth reward is a bit interesting, it is blood. The ancient gods and bloods of the ancient gods can stimulate the power of the ancient gods and awaken the instinct of the ancient gods. . Jiang Bai can only be huh. He is a goddess, and he has encountered the real ancient gods and has the power of a battle, even winning. Want them to see the top of the blood? Not as good as the Death Star Battleship. These few rewards are just as bad, and Jiang Bai is a little impatient. I didn''t even want to watch it, but I finally resisted watching it. The fifth item made Jiang Bai shine, a long sword, a mighty sword, and a sword of Tianzun''s peak. Compared with the sword, it is still somewhat inferior, but it is a good choice for Jiang Bai, who has no weapons now. It is a good choice to have this thing in the hand Jiang white strength will increase again. "This sword is also good~" Jiang Bai stroked his chin and muttered to himself. Then I looked at the last item, but I couldn''t move my eyes. "Invincible!" There was only one name, but Jiang Bai was stunned at that time. He gave a detailed introduction to Jiang Bai. This is an ancient invincible technique. It can make people cultivate a kind of ancient secret technique, and they can cultivate two avatars outside the body. Usually, they will be boarded in the mud pill palace and Dantian. Each boarding one can have the combat power of 80% of the body, which enables the practitioners to use one heart and three minds, divide the soul into three, and then condense the body and let the avatars practice different exercises. When you fight, it is equal to having three yourself and the power is endless. Although it is not as good as the combat power of the ontology, 80% of it is already shocking. The two have 80% of the avatars, and the soaring combat power is not as simple as one star and one half. Seeing this Jiang Bai is extremely hot. What kind of emperor and the like have been thrown away, this invincible surgery is indeed invincible, Jiang Bai urgently wants. Its just that this is not something he can decide. This makes Jiang Bai slightly disappointed, and if he can decide his own reward, how good. "Kid, if you think so, there is no way. Although I can''t satisfy your wishes and let you directly select a reward, then you lose the meaning of the lottery." "The lottery is an evolution of fate, you should be so, don''t force it." "Sometimes the fate is not irreversible. There are many factors in chance. Every factor can change the outcome of fate." When Jiang Bai was unable to do anything, when the eyes of the eyes were about to wear, the sound of the system came, and the words were so confusing. At that time, Jiang Bais eyes lit up: "Do not talk nonsense, say something practical." "The actual thing is very simple, that is... you give me some prestige, I will help you increase your fortune." "When the fortune is good, the natural destiny will change, and the chances of getting good things will increase." Is there such a thing? Jiang Bai was a glimpse at the time. This system had not said this to himself before. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai has some resentment. This system has to say this to himself long ago. He has been able to get better things so many times, and he has grown up faster. His mind was naturally out of the system, and the taunting voice came along: "You can get it. You used to be a poor man. How can you change the fortune? Ten million will increase the freight." "Have you started before?" "I didn''t tell you, I don''t want you to dream day by day, that is, now you have more than enough, big brother, I told you." "10 million increase in the fortune, not on the top, your kid is casual. See how much you are willing." 10 million to 10%, 20 million to 20%, that 100 million is not 10%, which is to increase the luck? Jiang Bai was a glimpse at the time, and then he narrowed his eyes. This is a very good thing. "Double increase. No. Double the fortune! Laozi spends 200 million fights~" Jiang Bai thought about it and gave such a choice. He started to say 100 million, but thought that this invincible technique is too tempting. Dont say 100 million, that is, one billion is worth it. It is worth all the money. . This kind of thing is not common. However, if you spend too much to get Jiang Bai, you will not be able to make sense. It is too late to cry, but there are too few hundred million, so biting your teeth, Jiang Bai finally decided to have 200 million prestige points. "Okay. Juvenile." The system gave such a sentence with a smile. Then, under the command of Jiang Bai, the system''s roulette began to rotate, and it continued to rotate at a rapid speed. I don''t know how long it took, and the roulette finally stopped. action. The golden pointer, in the nervous eyes of Jiang Bai, fell on the top of the "invincible". This made Jiang Bai almost excited to jump up, this thing is really useful, 200 million prestige does not have white flowers. . Jiang Bai is not excited. All the cultivation methods of the invincible technique then entered the mind of Jiang Bais mind. The name of this school was called The Heaven and Earth Peoples Three Talents, but it was called Invincible because it was too invincible. . This school is not only simple to cultivate two avatars, but also can form a three-in-one method between the body and the avatar. The mysterious high is absolutely high, and the power of the formation is multiplied. This makes Jiang Bai very excited. But soon Jiang Bais face collapsed: Nima.. It takes hundreds of thousands of years to work hard. I know that this thing is very powerful, but now I cant let Laozi retreat for hundreds of thousands of years. This is not Potholes? Wait until I am out of the mountain, the cauliflower is cold." Although invincible, although it is good, it can be too difficult to cultivate. It requires not only feng shui, but also a place with good qi, and it takes hundreds of years to thousands of years to repair. This is related to human talent, that is, talent is high. It also takes hundreds of years to practice. Although the power is objective, Jiang Bai is absolutely unacceptable. He does not have so much time. "I said, is your kid stupid? If I am there, I will use you to study hard? As long as you give prestige, nothing can be done, 500 million. As long as 500 million. You can immediately become invincible, The two avatars immediately condense, and you have 80% of the forces, forming a three-in-one tactic, and the power is endless, so that you can really challenge the levelless without pressure." Is it worth it? Chapter 1559： Hit the door The first thousand five hundred and fifty-nine chapters come to the door Cost-effective your sister! Jiang Bai couldn''t help but want to swear. I worked so hard to destroy the Eastern Expeditionary Army, and even the shameless masters who brought the local sects to help have killed a glimmer of light, only to make up such a 1.9 billion prestige, just draw a billion. Increase the fortune by 200 million. Will it be 500 million to cultivate invincible? This Nima is a poor one minute, and there are still 100 million yuan. But what can you do for Jiang Bai? After a lot of vomiting, complaining about what is too expensive, the system simply ignores him. Helpless, Jiang Bai can only agree, who makes him very eye-catching to this "Invincible". Known as invincible, it is not a joke, and it is much more powerful than Yangs invincible, because this Heaven and Earth is a well-recognized Invincible that is hard pushed to this position, even The original name has been forgotten by most people. It can be seen that this thing is very powerful. Jiang Bai could not give up this powerful practice. Therefore, he could only spend the prestige point to learn, save hundreds of thousands of years of hard work, and 500 million prestige to go out. Jiang Bai suddenly mastered this "invincible surgery." After a while, on the muddy palace of Dantian, the two groups of light in the lower Dantian gathered together. According to Jiang Bais request, a practice of thirty-three "Three Heavens Makes the Power", a cultivation of "The Emperor''s King of the World", Jiang Bai mastered the three-points of the school, "The Emperor''s Shocking World" and thirty-three It is natural to compare "the heavens to make the gods" and "the thirty-three heavy heavens". But Jiang Bai can''t take other exercises, but fortunately, the current "Emperor''s Shocking World" is still enough. And in the future, the prospects are good. When Jiang Bai releases the first emperor, he will be able to get thirty-three "Heaven and Earth", and then it will be completed. Before this, Jiang Baixiu was not so high, so he didn''t have to worry so much. After a moment, "Invincible" formed, Jiang Baixin read a move, immediately two avatars appeared, the appearance is the same as Jiang Bai, but the temperament of the same department, a kingdom domineering, a floating thing. It is like a fairy power strong, a worldly emperor, the temperament is completely different, but Jiang Bai''s body is not so unique temperament, which is probably related to the practice of cultivation. At the same time, three people shot at the same time, and they showed all kinds of schooling. At that time, they were shocked by Jiang Bai, and they quickly stopped their hands, and their faces were full of smiles. "This is the next time, killing Huang Quan, the emperor is almost like killing a dog!" "Reincarnation, I am waiting for Laozi!" Jiang Bai haha ??smiled and smugly talked to himself. Happy, called Aisha and Fujita Sakura, happy to help Fujita Sakura to bid farewell to her daughter, and then tossed into the middle of the night. Jiang Bai, who is full of energy, has had dinner and told him about Lahar. He asked him to help him and others to send it back. At the same time, he should not tell the outside world that he has resurrected. He is going to give a surprise to Huaxia. In the face of a strong Jiang Bai, Lahar naturally dare not say a word. Hurry nodded, and then greeted the grandfather to leave, and when he left, he also sent countless treasures, but unfortunately. . They are all luxury items, but there are no practical things. Jiang Baizhi wants to search for some weapons and weapons from Lahar. Unfortunately, it is a pity. . Lahars level is there, and there is nothing to draw from. Even if he can get it, Jiang Bai cant look up and can only give up. An hour later, Jiang Bai returned to China by plane. Did not say anything, went straight to Tiandu''s own nest, the news of his own death recently wore a swell, although there are friends to help protect, there is no big accident, but now the wind is raging, Jiang Bai had to rush back to Tiandu. Of course, the Great Leiyin Temple is more important, but there is a master of the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong in the Daleiyin Temple, but not too worried. On the contrary, it is heaven. . The power of Zhao Wuji is limited. In fact, the situation is similar to Jiang Bais thought. Zao Wou-ki of Tiandu did encounter a lot of trouble. Because Jiang Bais departure, the power of Tiandu Jiangbai was specially sheltered, but he himself was limited and he could not do much. However, because Jiang Bai disappeared at this time, although they blocked the news, they had to tell some people. Yao Wei and Lin Ruru, Jiang Yuqing, and Xu Jie, Xiao Tian, ??and others are now gathering in Tiandu. There are still more people coming, but they are stopped. Now Tiandu is like Lin Yuru and Jiang Yuqing, Yao. When you come back, you will preside over the overall situation. The two of them will represent Jiang Bai to stabilize the hearts of the people. At the same time, they did not believe that Jiang Bai really had an accident. He was elected as the representative to wait for Jiang Bai to return. At this moment, the family at the day of the river has gathered a bunch of people. Ethereal Wanxian, Zhuxianmen, Lushan Jianzong, Tian Mo Zong, Yuan Shixin Mozong, formerly Yuxu Palace, Biyou Palace, Qunxingmen, Wanxianmen, Qiankunzong, Yujianmen, Emperor Wild Wuyuan, and so on. . Wait, thirty-two sinister sects, all of them have joined Jiang Bais home in Tiandu. At least hundreds of masters gathered in Tiandu, and there are some hidden masters of the kingdom. Of course, there is nothing in front of Zao Wou-Ki. There are only 32 masters in the holy period, probably those who are listed in the door and feel that Zao Wou-Ki is not worthy of direct dialogue with them. Many of these acquaintances appeared. The star-selling star of the Star-street building, the Jinyu Island owner of the Biyou Palace, the Yuanyuan Taoist who was originally from the Yuxu Palace, and the giant of Taiyimen. The former Taiyi Gate was too long. These people are all in the list, and even the Tianmo Zonggong, which has had a happy birthday with Jiang Bai, is also in the air. Its just that the current palace is not a protagonist but it is not the protagonist. It just follows the crowd and is silent. The natural ones are Jiang Bais several old acquaintances and representatives of several powerful Zongmen. "Zhao Wuji, Jiang Bai has been dead for more than a month. His industry does not need to be guarded. His people have nothing to do with you. At the beginning, he killed so many masters and humiliated the various factions. Enmity, we cant give up. "He''s the industry of Tiandu is just compensation. We have already given you and Cheng Tianyi some of your faces, and have not killed his loved ones, women. Just want some compensation, let you hand over the imperial enterprise. "You even refused? Zhao Wuji. Do you really think we are afraid of you?" "Although you are urging the Promise of Heaven, it is indeed horrible. But after all, the Promise is a seal outside the heavens and the earth. The power that can be projected is extremely limited. It is not good at killing itself. The power of projection can kill a king. It is great." "And how many times can you motivate? I don''t believe that you are endless and can drive the Promise of Heaven!" "When you can''t drive the Promise Book, it''s a dead end!" Yuan Yuandao frowned and walked out, standing on the wide white jade site of Jiang Bai''s house, pointing at the end of Zhao Wuji''s nose in the center of this wide and luxurious hall. Said. Chapter 1560： Frustration The first thousand five hundred and sixty-six chapters The Yuanyuan Dao people said this, and the people around them nodded. Some of them couldnt help but shouted loudly: "Have the Promise Heavenly Book? The last time you Zhao Zaoji urged the Promise Tianshu students to block the masters of the number of kings, we can already hurt according to what we know. ?" "The Promise of the Promise is strong, but you are not strong enough." "If you come to Zao Wou-ki, I am afraid I will die." Is it worth it for a dead person? "Zhao Wuji, don''t think that you and Cheng Tianyi are a couple of you! You may have some achievements in the future, but now it is just an ant. Our masters of the sects are not willing to shoot. Otherwise, you are now Its a dead man! "Zhao Wuji, you''d better be a little more interesting, as the saying goes, and know the time is Junjie! If you don''t know the current affairs, be careful." One by one, the sound of screaming is constant, and Zao Wou-Ki has no snoring, so he stands there, frowning and silent. Behind him is Jiang Yuqing and Lin Shuru, two people, two people with a gloomy expression, although some fear, but did not give up, standing behind Zhao Wuji did not say a word. "I was in trouble at the beginning. Jiang Bai took care of my daughter. Now he has something to do. He is naturally taken care of by me. I have reached with Cheng Tianyi, Li Qingdi, Yang Wudi, Xu Changsheng, Ye Jingshen, six of us. alliance." "We don''t believe Jiang Bai is so simple to die." "Even if he is dead, everything he has is also guarded by us, his relatives, women, including the imperial enterprise, we have to help him, whoever dares to move this, we will not finish this with six people." Gone." "No matter which door you are from, it doesn''t work!" Half a sly Zhao Wuji spoke up, but without a compromise, he came to say something like this. At that time, the faces of the people around him suddenly changed. Zhao Wuji had six of them. The individual strength was not worth mentioning. Apart from Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng, they were really abnormal. Others, although excellent, could not threaten them. However, these people have a promising future. Everyone knows that they have six air transports. In the future, there will be no limit to the future. The single one is a headache. Six together is definitely a big trouble. Although these people are united, they are not afraid. In the future, these people will have to concentrate on one fire, but it will be enough to cause headaches. Although they can kill all these people now, the problem is that these goods have a big background behind them, and each one is not simple. Yang Mengqi, Ye Jingshen, these two fierce people, is absolutely destined to be in the body, fierce slag, if it is not the world seal restrictions, now do not know where to grow up, the seal is opened, these two people will be the king . If there are restrictions, at the very least, it will be able to reach the kingdom of the kings, even in the middle of the king, giving them a hundred and eighty years, absolutely horrible, and will not be the two emperors in the future. Invincible Yang is the reincarnation of the ancient war gods. In the future, it will be more difficult to return to the previous level. The ancient war gods are very powerful and absolutely powerful. They once stood at the peak of Tianzun. Once stirred up, there were several powerful shots to kill him. Some of the battlements of the Temple of War are behind the support, depending on his hopes for the rise of the Temple of War. As for Li Qingdi. . That person. . There is also a big background behind it. An ancient fairy gate has appointed him as the inheritor. The fairy door is hidden in the depths of the seal. The retrospective background can be traced to the beginning of the world. It is extremely horrible. There are nine and a half of the sects in the field. Can''t easily provoke. The most troublesome thing is Cheng Tianyi''s goods. The repair is completely slag. The combat experience is weak and weak, and it can''t resist his life. The descent of the blood, the Witch Godzong itself is not easy to provoke, there is news again in the partial birth, a ancestral witch of the Witch in the depths of the veil revived, named Cheng Tianyi as the heir to the next generation. If you want to move Cheng Tianyi, you have to bear the anger of a terrorist emperor. This is simply. . Its just a headache. After listening to these words, the faces of the people have changed. The Lord Jinluo Island stepped out and said: "Zhao Wuji, you six people are hard to get around, but you have to understand, now you are facing thirty. Two ancient inheritances, I really say that each one is not weaker than your background." "When we are united, we will not be afraid of you. If you are interested, you will let it go. Otherwise, I will go to the Palace and even the teaching behind me. The first one will smash you!" "Jiang Bais actions are known to you. It is simply a matter of anger between the people and the gods. Those who have not moved him have already given you face. Just to destroy the imperial enterprises, you will also block them. It is simply not to put us in the eye!" "Don''t force us, otherwise the jade will burn, and all the friends and relatives of Jiang Bai don''t want to escape! It angers us and you can''t hold it!" The words immediately resonated, and people around them screamed. "That''s right! Zao Wou-Ki, today you promised to agree, don''t promise to promise." "We just came to tell you, didn''t ask for your opinion, just started, how do you stop?" "Zhao Wuji, you don''t want to find your own way. You only have a Emperor''s book in the back of the book. You can''t help you with Cheng Tianyi. You can''t kill you, don''t we dare to kill you?" The people around me screamed one by one, and the more they talked, the more they started. What''s more, it has already begun to insult Jiang Bai. Among them, there is a master of **** sects who screamed there: "This Jiang Bai is also dead early, and there is no one who meets our **** sect. Otherwise, he will never be arrogant. Up to now, this kind of scum, our **** ancestors had to be born early, and must kill people." "Now you dare to protect him? It is simply unreasonable." The words of the people around me are not so good. Nima, what is the meaning of this **** sect? These people have been repaired by Jiang Bai in all likelihood, and they have been insulted. Your **** sect is not bullied by Jiang Bai. What do you mean by saying this now? Is your **** sect better than us? Only everyone is a camp, but although the heart is not willing, his face is not good, but no one turned his face. On the other hand, the master of the Emperor''s ancestors screamed: "Jiang Bai''s file was shot in Xijing some time ago, and the Emperor''s ancestors were in the eye. We are about to kill him, but he is dead." "But even if we die, we will not let him go. His people must hand it over. What Sun Yan must hand it over! Let him be buried with the Emperor of the Emperor, and let the woman of Jiang Bai give up. Two come, give us the old lord, let the old lord re-transfer the ancestors." Their voices fell, and the sounds of screaming around them came one after another. Each had its own requirements. Each had its own statement. One was more radical than the other, and one was more than one. He said that he would not be embarrassed if he did not pull Jiang Bai out. It is. Chapter 1561： Let me hear it again. Let me listen to the first thousand five hundred and sixty-one chapters. The various thresholds here are endless, which undoubtedly created a lot of pressure on Zao Wou-Ki. Today, all who come here are ancient heritages. Without a weak force, the seal is about to open. The masters of these forces will soon be out and restore their ancient glory. Faced with one single, Zao Wou-Ki is somewhat out of reach. Now, facing thirty-two ancestral doors at a time, the pressure of Zao Wou-Ki can be imagined. Standing in front of these people, Zao Wou-Ki kept silent. Not saying a word, but the attitude is extremely determined, that is, it is absolutely impossible to shrink back and forth in this matter. This is the result of the discussion of Jiang Wuji, Zhao Wuji, Yang Wudi, Cheng Tianqi, Li Qingdi, Ye Jingshen, Xu Changsheng, and the six people, each with different purposes, but the answer is the same. That is to keep what Jiang Bai left behind at all costs. In addition to their relationship with Jiang Bai, the most important thing is that Zhao Wuji passed the Wuji Tianshu calculus and found that Jiang Bai had a chance. How big is the vitality, and what kind of result is there, and the Promise Book is not deduced. It is not because Jiang Bais fate has many bizarre twists and turns, nor because Jiang Bais nobleness is high, but because Jiang Bais opponent has already surpassed the scope that Wuji Tianshu can deduct, and there is no such thing as the existence of the heavenly ruler. Do not dare to speculate. It is because of this hope that this makes them abnormally persistent. Otherwise, according to the original idea, to help Jiang Bai to protect the people around him, it is already a friend''s duty, and the nature of the imperial enterprise does not have to be multi-managed. "You don''t want to talk nonsense, Jiang Bai has nothing at all! He won''t die!" Lin Biaoru finally couldn''t help but say such a sentence, and stood up with a sullen face, and it became more and more unpleasant for these words to make the crowd angry. When Jiang Bai was so good, I didnt see them who dared to come out. Now come out and beat the dog? "~ Jiang Bai is dead and can no longer die. I want to say that you are such a beautiful woman who cant hang on a tree. We and Hezong are a good choice. You are so beautiful, and there is definitely a good future in Hezong. !" A young man with a thin powder on his face stood up at this time and smiled at Lin Biao''s words. Anyone who knows him knows that this is the former family of He Zong. As for what Yin and Yang and Hezong do, listening to the name can roughly guess eight points. After saying this, the predecessor of Yin and Yang and Hezong also took a glance at Jiang Yuqing, who was not far away, and licked his tongue. He said to Lin Biaoru: "Your friend is also good, you can come together to our yin and yang. Zong~~" "What does it mean to keep a dead person?" After I finished speaking, I laughed at myself. Many people next to me laughed. It was extremely mad, and there was some wretched light in the eyes. Of course not everyone is like this, some people. . People like the Lord of the Golden Island have frowned. Among them, the owner of the Golden Mile Island was unknowingly whispered: "Scum!" He and Jiang Bai have no hatred, but the Lord Jinluo Island has always advocated that the family will not be able to cope with the family. The Imperial enterprises are too attractive. They cant let them go, but Jiang Bais family, Jinluo Island, Yuan Yuandao, There are consensus among the three masters of the Yuxu Palace. People are dead, and the disaster is not as good as the family. Of course, they have to surrender the benefits of Jiang Bai as compensation. He naturally sneered at the behavior of the yin and yang and the former family members. It seems that standing with such a person is a distraction, and the disgust and disgust of the face are not hidden. "You~~" The yin-yang and Hezongs predecessors predecessors were annoyed when they heard this. They stretched out their fingers and wanted to scream, but they could see the golden Islands singers words. go back. Behind the main palace of the Golden Mile Island, and even teach. . Their yin and yang and He Zong are really untouchable. The three teachings of the family, Biyou Palace, the original Yuxu Palace, the Eight Kings Palace, that are all one, and do not say that the mysterious purple imperial palace behind them, these three palace owners, hidden for thousands of years Not to mention, the rumor that the gods have long been gazing at the emperor. What is the current level, it is really hard to say, provoke them. . It is not a smart person to do. However, it was inevitable that some of my heart would not be embarrassed. This anger could not be sent to these people. It was placed on the body of Lin Yuru and Jiang Yuqing. He smiled and his eyes flashed. Zhao Wuji, who was next to him, was annoyed at the time. He stood up and stopped in front of Lin Shurus cold and said: "Yin Hezi, you dare to say more, don''t blame me!" "Cheng Tianwei, we are six, and later you will regard your yin and yang and Hezong as enemies. You dare to attack their ideas. We will surely do everything we can to eliminate yin and yang and Hezong." "Hey ~ Zhao Wuji, your tone is not small, extermination of our yin and yang and Hezong? Our yin and yang and Hezong are not very irritating, we are the oldest inheritance, the emperor, although the Yin and Yang emperors have fallen for many years, but we are not allowed to leave Can be threatened!" "I don''t want to do anything to blame you. Jiang Bai killed my yin and yang and Hezong several masters. I just let the woman who took him pay the debts. What else can''t I do?" "What does this have to do with you? I really thought we would be afraid of six of you? There are thirty-two sects here!" "If Jiang Bai is still alive, we certainly don''t dare to do anything. Whoever makes that kid is a metamorphosis, but now. Hehe. A dead man, whoever, can you really threaten us?" "I advise you that Zao Wou-Ki still knows a little." "Give me the two behind me, maybe. I just quit this battle for the imperial enterprise. Anyway, the Jiangbai woman is more, losing one or two is nothing. You said. Is it?" With a smile, Yin Hezi''s face was wretched, and when he came to such a remark, he made Zhao Wuji''s face ugly. Looking at the Yin Hezi in front of his teeth, his eyes are full of anger! "Yin Hezi, you..." The words have not been finished yet. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded out of nowhere: "I said that I have killed you many people like Yin Yang and He Zong. I remember that I only killed two old dogs, and the status is not so high. Jiang Bais voice sounded at this time, and the voice just fell. It has already appeared in front of Yin Hezi. One hand stopped the others shoulder and simply struggled against the others opposition. He crossed the others neck and caught himself. In the middle of the shoulder, I said uncomfortably: "Come. What you said just now, I didn''t listen too clearly. Can you tell me again, let me listen?" Chapter 1562： Waiting for me to visit The first thousand five hundred and sixty-two chapters, etc. I went to visit Jiang Bai is now annoyed at this moment. Just came back and saw this scene. He heard the unscrupulous gibberish of the **** here. At that time, he was not polite. When he spoke, he used his arm and forced this Yinhezi The breath is coming. "I.. I.." Yin Hezi''s face was white, and his mood is now a dog. Jiang Bai, a dead man, suddenly appeared, and he was caught without giving him the opportunity to speak. Think about what he said before, Yin Hezi has some feelings of crying and tears, and this mother is completely looking for the rhythm of death. The uncle''s temper, the words he said, he listened to his ears, do you still have a way to live? I thought that the legs of Yin Hezi were soft. "What are you? Say~ I will listen to what you said, then I will listen again?" Jiang Bai said with sneer, he said that he did not look at this person, waving his hand and Jiang Yuqing, who had already had tears in the distance. Lin Biao greets him. Then there was no chance for Yin Hezi to speak again. He took the palm of his hand and smashed it. He threw away the body that had been scattered into slag, twisted his body and looked around. "Yin Yang and He Zong are looking for death. I kill him. Do you have any opinions?" The people in the field have turned white and hurriedly shook their heads. Your uncle is a person who has robbed the sky. They all rumor that you are dead, we dare to come, now you are not dead, properly Tianzun, who would have any opinion on you? Isn''t this uncomfortable for yourself? "No opinion? No opinion is best.. Let''s talk about it. You guys." Jiang Baihuas turn turned directly to the topic, squinting at the cold and looking at a person in front of him. "~~~" The sound of a swallowing water came, and the people present were all white, and the coming came. Just now they saw that Jiang Bai knew the trouble. After a short period of horror, he knew that this matter could not end. It seems to be true now. "That. Jiang Bai, we." Yuan Yuandao first opened. If you dont say Jiang Bai, you will cry out loudly: "You shut me up!" In a word, people like Yuan Yuandao have rushed to shut up and dare not say more. The expression is cloudy and uncertain. Jiang Bais anger is really true. He knows this trouble. Think about what they have done recently, think about the persecution they had just made, and Yuan Yuandao people are getting cold from the bottom of their hearts. "I don''t like nonsense, what I do today, I will repay one by one. I won''t hold you up this evening. You are just a small role. Go back and wait. I have visited the mountain gates these days." "Let''s go to the account again!" Jiang Bai began to catch people with a cold smile. He didn''t kill all of them here, just told them that they were about to be visited, which made the surrounding people wait for a cold sweat. "Jiang Bai, we don''t know." The owner of the Golden Island wanted to explain, but he was interrupted by Jiang Bai after he had not finished speaking: "I don''t know what? I don''t know if I am not dead? So you are here to start with my people? Want to swallow My imperial enterprise?" "It seems that this is not a reason? We are also acquaintances of the Lord of the Golden Mile Island. How did you not say it before? The last time in the Yong Ye Palace was also to fight side by side, hehe. I thought that the contradiction between us was already shelved. I didn''t expect you to be my heart and hate me." "I have just had an accident here, you can''t wait to start the people and things around me~ Good. It''s good." The people who said this were speechless, whether they were Jinluo Island or Yuanyuan Dao, they closed their mouths at this time. Others and Jiang Bai had enmity and they also had hatred against Jiang Bai. The relationship with others can be somewhat different. The last time everyone joined hands in the Yongye Palace, they pitted a bunch of masters of the kings, and they couldnt count on each other, but they were also a smile. Knowing that Jiang Bai hangs, the people they can''t wait to unite to force Zao Wou-Ki, although they do not want to hurt the Jiang Bai family''s ideas, just coveted Jiang Bai''s vast industry. Can still be somewhat untrue. No way, who makes the imperial enterprise develop so attractive? Has grown into a real behemoth, swearing by himself, mastering infinite resources, even those high-ranking Xianmen also coveted this imperial enterprise. "Amount.. We ~ ~" Jin Haodao Lord still wants to talk again without saying, Jiang Bai violently interrupted the other party''s words for the third time: "Well, don''t say it again, it is not clear to me." We will say this later!" "When I visit the Zongmen, I will naturally have a good result." Jiang Bai came cold and cold, and he didn''t want to listen any more. He had decided to kill him. The world was about to end. When the seal was completely opened, Jiang Bais good days were actually over. Now he must upgrade his strength as soon as possible and absorb enough prestige points, which is the best choice. These ancestral gates have a large number of masters. If Jiang Bai kills people, he can gain a lot of prestige points. This is very good for Jiang Bai''s future development. Jiang Bai needs these prestige and enhances his cultivation. Let yourself improve as much as possible before the seal is fully opened, so that you don''t become passive. He said that there is no way for people around to say anything, but his face is not good-looking, waiting for Jiang Baishang? What can Jiang Baishang do? What will it do? Is this still used? But they dare not say more. Now Jiang Bai is obviously in a bad mood. It is very good to not kill them. If you say anything more, I am afraid that Jiang Bai is in a bad mood. None of them can live away from Heaven. This matter can only be slowly illustrated, and I dont know what to do. Thirty-two Zongmen came strong, and the result was a slap in the face. One by one, they wanted to flatten and rely on strong pressure to let Zao Wou-ki yield, thus swallowing the imperial enterprise and reporting a revenge. The result is now good, a big joke, Jiang Bai died and resurrected, and promoted to heaven, who in the world can block Jiang Bai? They are going to suffer this time. After the people here left their heads and left, Jiang Bai expressed his gratitude to Zao Wou-ki: "Zhao Ge, I am not here, thanks to you, my brother wrote down." Zhao Wuji smiled and waved his hand again and again, saying that Jiang Bai was fine. Other things are the clouds they should do. After reading it, they took a look at Lin Shuru and Jiang Yuqing, and they didnt have to be interested in staying here. , disturbing the reunion of small lovers. So I found a reason to leave, and when he left the house, he cried aloud, and the two hoes burst into tears. Jiang Bais comforting for a long while only calmed the others mood, and then... its rare to have a big sleep. . Chapter 1563： Early warning bell The first thousand five hundred and sixty-three chapters The next day, Jiang Bai got up from the skin of Baiji, put on his clothes, and then arranged for the person to prepare the aircraft to return to the Great Leiyin Temple with Jiang Yuqing and Lin Biaoru. Jiang Bai is ready to go to work with people. Here is the right and wrong place or not to stay for a long time. The Leiyin Temple is relatively safe. There are some masters of the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong to help, and there is no problem for the time being. It is best to leave people there, not to mention Jiang Bais going to see his parents and others. After arriving at the destination two hours later, Jiang Bai met with several masters from the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong and the leading kings. They expressed their gratitude to each other. The other party was very surprised by Jiang Bais appearance, and then showed some restraint. Although he is a king, he can face Jiang Bai, the promising young Tianzun, who is still not qualified to straighten his waist. After chilling, I went to see my parents. As for Cheng Tianyi, Jiang Bai expressed his gratitude to them one by one last night. Seeing that my parents are naturally inevitably blamed for a while, it is roughly some words of concern, such as why Jiang Bai is taking risks, why people are worried, and then be careful about things like that. For such a thing, Jiang Bai naturally confessed his mistakes with sincerity and promised not to commit again in the future. Then the parents did not say much, let him go to see other people. Naturally, there are some blame and crying, and Jiang Bai is comforted. After living in the Daleiyin Temple for three days, I calmed everyone and left the Great Leiyin Temple in the eyes of everyone. Out of the door, Jiang Bai did not go far, and went straight to the original Yuxu Palace. This Yuanyuan Taoist also participated in the imperial enterprise. It was originally the Yuxu Palace that naturally escaped. Jiang Bai could not let go of the other side. Naturally find the door. In fact, Jiang Bai is more inclined to find too much trouble. Who makes them jump up and down every time? Can be a river, this person is lazy, the big Leiyin Temple is in West Kunlun, out of here, can not go far to reach the original Yuxu Palace, and Kunlun Xianmen. Jiang Bai didn''t want to run, and naturally found them. The Kunlun fairy gate was still magnificent and powerful, but it has now fallen. The world has changed greatly. Kunlun Xianmen can no longer maintain the prosperity of the past, and they have not fallen. Jiang Bai wants to kill chickens and monkeys, not right. . Killing the chicken and killing the monkey, the original Yuxu Palace is naturally the first goal. "Stand up! Who are you? Here is the original Yuxu Palace Dojo! The idle people waited for it immediately!" Before reaching a magnificent mountain peak in the Kunlun Mountains, Jiang Bai was stopped at the foot of the mountain. Just stepping into this flower-filled place, there are more than a dozen Taoist people wearing robes holding various magic weapons. In front of Jiang Bai, one of the leading middle-aged people has a sense of sensation. About forty, holding a long sword, standing there is not angry. "Hey ~ looking for trouble ~" Jiang Baixiao smiled, he started, this time he is coming to kill, naturally will not be polite. With one hand in hand, the middle-aged man was killed on the spot. The master of this big heaven did not even have the chance to resist, and he died under Jiang Bais men. "Come on - killing ~ ~ killing!" "Enemy attack ~ ~ enemy attack ~ ~" Jiang Bai was so handsy. At that time, some people screamed and the voice was very loud. Jiang Bai stood there watching them shouting. When they heard the bell on the mountainside and the top of the mountain, Jiang Bai killed the people and cleaned them directly. Going to the mountains. The bell of the early warning sounded, and the whole palace was chaotic. This bell is the sound of early warning. It only appears when the original Yuxu Palace was attacked. From the establishment to the present, this bell only sounded twice, the first time. . It was originally the jade palace that was attacked by several powerful martial arts during the war of the gods. The second time, it was the first emperor''s dynasty, driving to Kunlun Mountain. Only these two times, the two times were the Yuxu Palace, which was a heavy loss. Especially the second time the emperor was on the road. Although the goal was not the original Yuxu Palace, it was still the loss of the original Yuxu Palace. year. In addition to this, the original Yuxu Palace has never been attacked any more. With their power, they have always beaten others. How can others beat them? But this time they have fallen blood. "Who is it, even dare to attack the original Yuxu Palace! It is simply looking for death!" It was originally in the small world where the Yuxu Palace is located, the central part of the palace, the most brilliant and golden temple, dozens of original jade The high-level palace of the virtual palace is working together to discuss the end of the big change, and the fact that the Yuxu Palace should be developed after the seal is fully opened. Suddenly the bells made a big fuss, and the people around them immediately changed their faces. One of the masters of the kingdom stood up, and the face was full of anger. Even dare to attack the original Yuxu Palace? This is simply looking for death! Others have also stood up, and the indignation is in vain, one by one, screaming to kill the attackers. The Yuan Yuan Dao who stood on the left side changed his face at that time, and whispered in a low voice: "Isnt Jiang Bai coming?" This made the atmosphere in the Golden Temple suddenly stagnate. Have a cold breath, look at me, I see you. One of them couldnt help but whispered: "No. No?" Three days ago, Yuan Yuandao returned that Jiang Bai did not die. He was suspected of advancing to Tianzun, and it was amazement that these people were good. There was some fear in my heart. I knew that Jiang Bai had left a swearword. They discussed it together for the night. But they finally thought that although Jiang Bai left behind the rumors, he could not sweep away the thirty-two top sects. Even if Jiang Bais character is overbearing, he will report it. From the past experience, this persons work is still slightly measured. Although he has to retaliate, he can count it. . It is also not the first time that they were originally the Yuxu Palace. Looking for trouble, Yin Yang and He Zong must not be able to run, and He Zong is all right. They will not have anything here. They specially sent people to stare at the yin and yang and Hezong Shanmen. They wouldnt have had trouble without Hezong. But I didnt expect someone to hit the mountain gate now. If someone else is fine, if it is Jiang Bai. . That''s the real dog. Looking at each other, no one has volunteered to say what is going to go out and kill a clean person like this. The man who is present in his mother is not stupid, single-mindedly suspected of the existence of Tianzun? Isn''t this uncomfortable for yourself? "Nothing is impossible. Jiang Bais man must report it. Its not surprising that he came to the door. Besides, in addition to Jiang Bai, do you think anyone would dare to play the Yuxu Palace? We can have three kings sitting here!" Yuan Yuandaos dissatisfaction responded to such a sentence, is this not nonsense? Who is Jiang Bai? Chapter 1564： Central apricot yellow flag The first thousand five hundred and sixty-four chapters "What if Huang Quan is the emperor?" Someone argued that he was a master of the original Yuxu Palace. "Huang Quan Emperor? ~ ~ Huang Quan Emperor is now estimated to have hid it, Jiang Bai resurrection is suspected of advancing to Tian Zun, the first one to find trouble is him." "He still has the mood to come over with us as an enemy? Sneak attack on the original Yuxu Palace? Unless his brain is like you, let ¿ give it~" This person has a bad relationship with the Yuan Yuan Dao, and he has a good relationship with the new palace owner. He has suppressed the old school of Yuan Yuan Dao. Now the relationship between the two people is basically like a fire. Yuan Yuandao people are also not polite to him. "You ~ ~" The other party was on fire at the time. The Yuan Yuandao people talked too rudely and annoyed him. He pointed to the Yuan Yuandao who wanted to speak. If the words have not been finished, they will be blocked by the new Yuxu Palace master sitting on the black and white poles of the Golden Temple in the center of the Golden Temple: "Well, don''t argue this time, let''s go out and have a look." "If its not Jiang Bais best, its Jiang Bai. Everyone will find a way to solve this problem. After talking about Yuan Yuandao, he whispered: "Yuanyuan, you and Jiang Bai are also familiar. If it is really him, I will talk to him later. What requirements do he have? The virtual palace is as satisfying as possible." "In this case, it is not important to make a mistake. The important thing is that he is suspected of advancing to Tianzun. We are not his opponent. I will pay some price and let him leave temporarily." "He wants to promise anything. This account, our original Yuxu Palace will be able to get back from him sooner or later." This Yuanyuan Taoist is very speechless, but there is no way for the current situation. The authority of the palace owner is not something he can resist, at least not now. Nod your head down, no need to say anything, just follow the big team and walk out of the Golden Temple. Just out of the door, greet them is not the disciples of the past, not a flustered response, the crowd with the blade of the sword rushing out, but a large palm, falling from the sky, crushing everything. The Emperor''s big handprints were printed. At this moment, Jiang Bai has already rushed into the other''s world. After solving hundreds of disciples who dared to block the original Yuxu Palace, he shot. "Be careful!!" The new palace owner was screaming at the time, shouting loudly, and the people around him were all hands-on, the master, the most essential part of the original Yuxu Palace. At this time, dozens of masters joined forces and a treasure was sent to the sky. This is the treasure of the original Yuxu Palace. The central apricot and apricot yellow flag, a genuine Tianzun-level Lingbao, is not the imitation of Jiang Bai, but once in the war of the gods. Known as the defense is unparalleled. The central apricot yellow flag flutters in the air, the triangular flag flutters in the air, and then expands infinitely. There are already a thousand sizes between the blinks, covering the entire palace. Dozens of top-level masters of the Yuxu Palace begin to infuse the magic weapon. . Block Jiang Bai''s offensive. With their power alone, this magic weapon cannot be spurred at all. The combination of dozens of people can only be driven by the power. After all, this is a top-level magic weapon with infinite power. Their cultivation is still too far. If it is not this time, the new palace is very important, and the new palace owner is highly appreciated. Yuan Shi Tianzun gave this treasure when he left. Otherwise, he would not be qualified to use this. thing. "Booming ~" a loud noise, Jiang Bai''s Emperor''s big handprint descended from the sky, collided with the central apricot and apricot yellow flag, suddenly picked up the boundless waves. Dozens of masters of the original Yuxu Palace who provoked this banner vomited blood to the ground, and they were already unable to do so under one stroke. After all, they only have three kings, and the rest are only in the holy period. The gap with Jiang Bai is too big. The big one is somewhat outrageous. Under this attack, the magic weapon did not hurt them. However, they were bloody, and they were almost beaten by Jiang Bai. "Tianzun ~ ~ really Tianzun ~" spit a blood, the palace owner said with a blank face, then looked at Jiang Bai''s eyes no longer the former in the Golden Temple, the calm, replaced by the face of fear. Tianzun masters, no matter where they are, no matter where they are, are powerful enough to have fearful capital. Even in the depths of the seal. Tianzun is never a cabbage on the side of the road. It is everywhere. Although the kings are powerful, they can be said to be more like the river. However, Tianzun masters are extremely rare. Each one is extremely powerful, famous and has a surname, and can leave a strong stroke in this gorgeous history. The vast original Yuxu Palace, in addition to the high-ranking Yuanshi Tianzun, there are only twelve people who can truly enter this realm. They once called the twelve golden cents in a certain era. There are even fewer places in the Eight View Palace. As for the Biyu Palace, they are the most. But even if there are more, there are not many, and at most twenty, this shows the rareness of this day. Jiang Bai can become Tianzun, and there is enough capital to make people fear, let alone. . Jiang Bais Tianzun is still so young, and he grew up to this point in the context of the seal of heaven and earth. Once the seal is opened, give him some time, what will Jiang Bai grow into? The new palace owner of the original Yuxu Palace did not even think about it. Unconsciously, there was such a strange thought: "Is this not the first emperor?" "~~ Central ӻ, I finally saw the authenticity, I was able to be unscathed under my attack, good things ah ~ ~ good things ~ ~" Jiang Bai will not take care of these people, look at already Landing, inserted in the ground, only three feet high, the name of the yellow flag is full of greed. There is no limit to the sky, and Jiang Baiyu survives, but it is already a long thing. For this good thing, it is naturally a smoke. Can get this stuff, Jiang Bai''s combat power increased by at least 10%. "You.. What do you want to do~" Jiang Bais words have just been exported. Many of the masters of the original Yuxu Palace that fell down have changed their faces, and they have not taken care of their own injuries. They rushed to the front of the central apricot yellow flag. The three-footed flag is surrounded by the central government. Jiang Bais greed is notorious, and it is said that the geese have been plucked and the grass is not born. If he valued the central apricot yellow flag, the trouble would be big. This treasure is worth more than the heads of all of them, and there is absolutely no loss. "Hey~ If I were you, I wouldnt care about the gains and losses of a magic weapon, but I would care about my own head, but I couldnt stay on my own body. With a sneer, Jiang Bais undecided came, so when he spoke. Has fallen from the sky, standing straight in front of a person waiting in front of me. The voice fell, and the murderous swept on the spot. Chapter 1565： can not read it The first thousand five hundred and sixty-five chapters do not understand When the voice fell, the people around him changed and looked at Jiang Bai with chills. The eyes were full of fear. The words said that this is up, they still do not understand Jiang Bai want to kill their minds, then they will live to the dog in these years. "Jiang Bai, this time is a misunderstanding, we." Yuan Yuandao first spoke, his position is not the highest here, according to the truth should not be opened by him, but he is the only one of these people Jiang Bai has dealt with it. It used to be an enemy and later cooperated. In general, it is an acquaintance. There is always a chance to speak, others. . There is no qualification for speaking at all, including the newly appointed palace owner of the original Yuxu Palace. "Yuan Yuandao, this time, it is not just a misunderstanding. Is it easy for you to say something to me, sorry, then let me take it easy?" "Do you think you are stupid or stupid?" With his eyes open, Jiang Bai sneered, and he did not like it. Yuan Yuandao knows that Jiang Bai is a good thing. This is the custom. Jiang Bai is very greedy. There is also the meaning of killing here. If you want him to leave, it is definitely not a three or two sentence. There is no real benefit. I want Jiang Bai to leave. Yuan Yuandao believes that he has not had such a big face. Even if he had helped Jiang Bai before, there is no such thing as Ye Xiangguo standing in the middle. This face. "We are willing to pay a certain price, as compensation." Shake his teeth, Yuan Yuandao said such a sentence, after reading this, people looked around and found that everyone''s face is not very good looking, after all, Jiang Bai came to the whole time. The original Yuxu Palace is a great shame. But there is no better choice now, so although everyone''s face is not very good looking, but there is no buzz. Including the palace owner who was killed by high-level people. "Hey ~ simple, this flag is good, I want it, and the original Yuxu Palace wants to express its apology to the media all over the world. At the same time, the original Yuxu Palace must guarantee that the imperial enterprises will shun back!" Jiang Bai put forward his three conditions. "The central apricot and apricot yellow flag is not mine. It is the treasure of the original Yuxu Palace. It is given by Yuan Shi Tian Zun, and it must not be given to you, absolutely not!" Its not a problem to think of Jiang Bais apology. Its just a face-to-face. Now its all right, and what is the face of the original Yuxu Palace? Gentlemen don''t stand under the dangerous wall. Now, in this case, they can only bow their heads. This is nothing. The central apricot yellow flag can be given to Jiang Bai, which is absolutely impossible. This thing is very important for the entire original Yuxu Palace. Among the treasures of the original Jade Palace, this thing can definitely rank in the top ten. Give Jiang Bai? I really gave Jiang Bai how to explain it? "~" Jiang Bai and a sword directly cut off the head of the king of the king, the new palace owner only sat for a few months in this position, but the **** was not warmed by Jiang Bai Killed. "Who is against now?" After killing this, Jiang Bai looked around and asked such a sentence. "Have your mother been too overbearing?" The people around him shouted, but no one spoke, including the other two Wang Jing masters, one by one, under the eyes of Jiang Bai, unconsciously lowered his head. Jiang Bai is not reasonable at all. He is not good at coming. He tells him that it is the same as looking for death. This is to make sure that they have to eat them. What can they say? Although I dont know what to expect, I cant help it. "Jiang Bai, we really can''t be the master, you know..." The Yuanyuan Taoist swallowed a mouthful of water. As the former master of the Yuxu Palace, the Yuanyuan Taoist is undoubtedly a responsible person. He has lived in a high position for many years and has his own extraordinary temperament. Even if the situation is unfavorable, he will stand up. Jiang Baiyu smiled at this and intercepted the sky and pointed out. The remaining Wang Yujing masters of the two Yuxu Palaces were violent on the spot, killed by Jiang Bai, and even with four or five enclaves standing there. Master, it became the soul of Jiang Bais death. In this regard, the Yuan Yuan Dao was very speechless, looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, and said aloud: "You said, we all agreed." "This is smart~ I am waiting for your news." Jiang Bai haha ??smiled and received the central apricot yellow flag on the ground. Then turned and left, leaving some of the remaining remains of the jade palace master, you see me, I see you face each other. After finally confirming Jiang Bais departure, he began to swear: Jiang Bais **** is simply not something. When the seal of the heavens and the earth is completely opened, my original master of the Yuxu Palace will do it. Let the **** pay the price! "Yes, that''s it. Don''t kill him, not enough civilian anger, this is humiliation, naked humiliation, only blood can wash!" "Hey~ Although he has advanced to Tianzun, he can be young after all. The seal will be opened for up to three months. At that time, the masters of our original Yuxu Palace will be able to do it. Twelve Jinxian can easily kill him. "He doesn''t know how tall and thick, dare to provoke us, not far from the dead. Don''t be angry with a dead person." "The central apricot and apricot yellow flag will be temporarily stored in him. There is also the spiritual imprint of Yuan Shi Tianzun adults. After the war of the gods, the retreat has become a quasi-emperor, and the promotion of the emperor is only between the day and night. "His branding, others can not be removed, unless the Emperor shot, Jiang Bai is still far away, this magic weapon will be temporarily stored in him." For all the words of the people around him, Yuan Yuandao did not say anything, silently looked at the people around him, sighed and said nothing to turn and leave. Jiang Bai himself did not idle when he left the gate of the original Yuxu Palace. He directly called out the system to let him erase the brand on the central apricot yellow flag. Then inject yourself into the power and take this magic weapon for yourself in a short time. The process of all this took only more than ten minutes, but what he did not know was that his actions caused the attention of others. In the depths of the void, a large floating palace in the center of the dark universe, surrounded by numerous folding spaces and chaotic turbulence, an old man who must be white, sacred, and tall, is meditating cross-legged, but suddenly Open your eyes. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "What happened? There should be no such people in the heavens, which will make me unaware of it, and clear my mark in a short time, at least the Emperor." Did someone pay the price and shoot out of the air? "Just, in order to erase the imprint? Is this worth it?" "Can''t read~ Can''t read~" Chapter 1566： He is coming from Jiang Bai’s uncle. The first thousand five hundred and sixty-six chapters The old man of the Xianfeng bone is not a neighbor, it is the famous Yuanshi Tianzun, the true master of the original Yuxu Palace. There used to be the goddess who fought against the people in the name of teaching. However, it is now inappropriate to call it Tianzun. Anyone who knows the insider knows that this man is about to become an emperor and become a member of the quasi-emperor. As long as he has enough time, he will stand up to the sky. Become a member of Deng Tianjie, a great emperor. Jiang Bai was completely ignorant of this, and solved the central apricot yellow flag. Although it took some prestige points, it was definitely worthy of Jiang Bai. He is already a master of Tianzun''s realm. Although it is only the beginning of Tianzun, the real strength can be challenged without difficulty. The central apricot and apricot yellow flag, although it is the magic weapon of Tianzun''s peak, can be displayed without difficulty, and can be like an arm. This has helped him a lot, and he will greatly improve his combat effectiveness. However, Jiang Bai does not intend to use it himself. He himself has cultivated the "Invincible Body" and his body is solid and immortal. Although "The Immortality" is only the first to be cultivated, the second is still not fully cultivated, but Jiang Bai''s own body is strong, and now it is even more powerful, and there is no need to worry about defense. Jiang Bai has "Invincible Skills" and has two avatars. Jiang Bai is ready to use one of these magic weapons as a defense to increase his strength. After all, its very powerful, but its not immortal. Its weak compared to the body that has the eternal body and the body of immortality. Once killed, Jiang Bai can still condense, but it will cost a lot. The prestige point. Either it will take a hundred years of hard work, and no one is what Jiang Bai wants. It is imperative to strengthen the defense. With such a decision, Jiang Bai did not delay. There were a total of 32 sects in this trouble. Each sect was not simple, and the ancients were passed down. Everything was extraordinary. Jiang Bai did not kill Yuan Yuandao. They just killed a main force and did not completely destroy the original Yuxu Palace. Although giving the other a lesson, this is not enough. Jiang Bai will continue to work harder. Letting go of the original Yuxu Palace is because the other sides background is very strong, and more importantly, the relationship between the Yuan Yuan Dao and the Jinluo Island Lord and the Taoist Taoist. Although everyone has not been able to live in the past, its a family. When it comes to the problem, it will definitely be united. Going back, it is all from the Ziyan Palace. It is said that people are family members. Jiang Bai is not willing to be hostile to too many people. Moreover, it is good for him to be a good person and to give each other a face. But others are not so lucky. Jiang Bai left the original Yuxu Palace, and he took a close hand and went straight to Kunlun Xianmen. This door was not so lucky. It is said that it has a little relationship with the original Yuxu Palace. However, the background is far more than the other party. The founder is only the beginning of Tianzun. When the Qin Emperor was destroyed, it was miraculously preserved. The name of the top ten Xianmen. It can be said that the details. . That can only be huh. It is said that an old king is still alive, and nothing can be done except this one. . Last time dare to go to trouble? Jiang Bai can let them go, that is strange. Jiang Bai rushed directly to the Kunlun Fairy Gate. He said that he killed the past and killed all the people he saw, but all that he could see were destroyed, and he was able to plunder and take it away. From here, I got a space magic weapon, and Jiang Bai was unceremoniously used to install the spoils. In the curse of some of the remaining disciples, Jiang Bai slaughtered the other masters and gathered tens of millions of prestige points, completely destroying the Kunlun Xianmen, collecting all the other students'' school, and smiling. Going back to the Daleiyin Temple, I dropped some of the things on my mobile phone, including some secrets of the Kunlun Fairy Gate. Then Jiang Bai went straight to the next one. Yin and Yang and Hezong, this door is in the south. The land of the south of the Yangtze River is very close to the Tian group. Jiang Bai is not troublesome to find them. Jiang Bai gallops along the way. He has been hesitant to pass some of the sects. If you want to go down, you will kill people, but think about it. Still first find the Yin and Yang and Hezong. Who makes this smack? Who does not destroy them? The gates of Yinyang and Hezong are in the prosperous place of the rain and rain, on a mountain in the southwest of Jinling, seven hundred miles. This mountain is only after the great changes in the heavens and the earth. It is located on the mountains and above, with beautiful scenery. Concealing a big world is deeply hidden. Here is the total place where yin and yang and Hezong are. Although there are countless palaces and temples outside, it is only the outer door. The real core is in the big world in the center of this mountain. That is the root of yin and yang and Hezong. It is said that it was the big world left after the fall of the yin and yang land. . It is also the foundation of the entire yin and yang and Hezong. This is not a secret. After the great changes in the heavens and the earth, the Zongmen, who has a surname, has opened the mountain gate and recruited disciples. So naturally it will expose the mountain gate, Jiang Bai wants to know, nature is very easy. Falling from the sky, falling under the mountain gate, someone immediately discovered Jiang Bai, two women, exposed clothes, spring in the eyes like water, watching Jiang Bai crazy crazy smile: "Little handsome, how come you here? Is it I heard about the reputation of our yin and yang and Hezong, so I want to come to the school to learn?" "If this is the case, then we have to try our two sisters first. Yin and Yang and Hezong recruited disciples. The talents are secondary and secondary. The main thing is to see if you have enough capital~" When I spoke, I came together. One hand crossed the front of Jiang Bais chest, and my eyes continued to look down on Jiang Bai. The meaning was clear. To tell the truth, these two women are not beautiful, but they are not bad. At least 70% are there. Some people like it outside. However, Jiang Bai has no interest in it. What are the yin and yang and Hezong? A group of Ximen Qing and Pan Jinlian. . Shameless, yin and yang and secret surgery, that is white, is XX surgery. Through the combination of men and women to improve, in the ancient times to be considered a decent, after all, this school is in line with human relations, but also the avenue, but then completely degraded, after the Yin and Yang Emperor, Yin Yang and He Zong for the rapid cultivation, embarked on the evil road. Everything is indispensable. In the end, there are a lot of people in the sect of the sect, who are arrogant and arrogant, and how many men are strong, and the yin and the yin are used to make the yin, and the means are extremely cruel. In the end, I was completely removed from the fairy door and became a member of the Magic Road. This is even more unscrupulous. In front of these two, the ghost knows how many men have gone to bed, the ladies on the side of the road are much cleaner than them, and Jiang Bai will not have any interest. Grasping the other''s neck directly, pinching one, and then said to the other person who panicked: "Go, go back and tell them all, he is coming." Chapter 1567： Do something small The first five hundred and sixty-seven chapters "Killing ~ ~" Jiang Bai so engaged, the other party immediately screamed. The sharp screams spread with fear and spread around. "Don''t dare to kill us? Look for death!" Two naked men, even the clothes are not worn, from the distant pavilion to find their heads to see Jiang Bai murder, immediately pushed away the woman around, directly rushed Come out. One punch and one hand, straight to Jiang Bai. "Waste ~" Jiang Bai sneered, and the two men became slag. This caused a greater panic, and the whole yin and yang and Hezong were in a mess. As for Jiang Bai, she just told her that the woman had fallen to the ground. There was a beach water stain on the ground. A pungent smell came from. Jiang Bai was disgusting at the time, avoiding her, and playing with her fingers. Kill. Then went straight to the yin and yang and Hezong Shanmen. The people outside were just outside disciples. They said that they had a bunch of small fish and shrimps, and many of them have only joined this door in recent months, killing them fart. Prestige, Jiang Bai dismissed. He wants to kill the big fish. Directly rushed in, see people kill, there is no match in the past, Jiang Bai will see the master, but all people above the heavens kill. Then I rushed straight in and killed all the masters. The yin and yang and the ancestral race of the previous generation were a bit dumbfounded. With the two kings coming out, I saw the Jiang Baiyi slaughter and screamed at the time: "Jiang Bai! What do you do with Jiang Bai! How dare you do this! Our yin and yang and Hezong are the ancient sects of the ancient times. We have countless masters, no shortage of heavenly respects, you should not be too arrogant, you dare to kill our doormen like this." "With three months, the seal of heaven and earth will be completely opened. At that time, our masters of yin and yang and Hezong will appear, you..." If the words have not been finished, they will be killed directly by Jiang Baiyu. A nearby king of the king was also killed by Jiang Bai. The rest of the kings were more intelligent. When they saw the situation was wrong, they slammed to the ground and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him and shouted: "Jiang Ye ~ shot the imperial enterprise and the people around you, and disrespectful Its not me, its the idea of ??both of them~ It doesnt matter to me! This is to see the wind and the rudder. After listening to this, Jiang Bai did not kill him. He stood there and said, "This is not enough to let me let you go." I thought about Jiang Bais faint remarks to the king who was begging for mercy in front of me: I went to Kunlun Xianmen before I came to destroy them. As for the original Yuxu Palace, I also went to kill a lot. People, they gave it to me for the sake of me, the central apricot yellow flag, you. What are you going to give me?" This made the king in front of him suddenly face a difficult face. He knew that Jiang Bai is now raising the conditions. If he can satisfy himself and Yin and Yang and Hezong, there will be a way of life. If you can''t, you will die. However, it is the central apricot and apricot yellow flag, the spiritual treasure of Tianzuns peak, how can you have that thing? Said with bitterness: "Jiangye, we are not willing to give you, it is really yin and yang and Hezong does not have such a thing, we have a combination of bells, yin and yang swords, and even the great emperor''s treasure, bliss treasure." "But these things are not in our hands now. You should be aware that although we are kings, we can only be small people for Yin and Yang and Hezong. These things will not be handed over to us." "I don''t want to give it, it really isn''t." For this, Jiang Bai is not surprised. There are so many magic weapons in the Yuxu Palace. It is not surprising that there is something like the central apricot and the yellow flag. The new princess must have such a good thing. He can be seen by others. Just let him let go of the other side, then he can not be reconciled. "What are you going to give me? Wouldn''t it be to prepare to tell me two sentences to let you live a life, let go of your yin and yang and Hezong?" "You are too loud to play this abacus?" "This..." The other party hesitated. I really don''t know what to say. Yin and Yang and Hezong have nothing to do but a few pieces of treasure. There are a few amazing women who are beautiful and beautiful. There is also one that can compete with the sun and the moon. . But now it is no longer here, it is all within the seal, and it has not yet come out. It is the card of Yin and Yang and Hezong, naturally it is impossible to follow. Others, he really can''t get a decent thing, is it necessary to give Jiang Bai a little aphrodisiac? He can''t say anything about it. Without him to talk about it, Jiang Bai has already solved the problem. The other party is so embarrassed. Jiang Bai does not want to make the other party embarrassed. He directly kills people and turns him into a prestige point. Give yourself the best gift. It is. Killing the king, Jiang Bai directly destroyed this place, and a large mountain was completely crushed by Jiang Bai. The brilliant palace became a ruin at this moment. The big yin and yang and Hezong were destroyed in Jiang Bais hands, and tens of thousands of disciples were on the spot. Fallen. After all this was done, Jiang Bais sleeves went away, and there was one kind of thing. After finishing all this, Jiang Bai went straight to another Xianmen, who was very close to here, and ruined the other ancestral gates directly, and then got over 100 million prestige points. This road killed Jiang Bai and at least 300 million prestige. Satisfied. How many? After all the 32 sects were slaughtered, Jiang Bai felt that he might be promoted to the middle of the sky. Thinking of this, Jiang Baixin rushed to the **** ancestors. He has already made up his mind to kill and destroy these sects. As for whether or not they will rise up, it will not be able to manage that much. This will undoubtedly make him all the world''s enemy, and the world''s seals will be completely released, and countless masters will come out. Jiang Bai''s troubles will continue, and the days will be estimated to be quite miserable. At present, Jiang Bai can''t manage that much. I killed the gang first, and later said that I grew up so fast, and I can''t wait for it to break through again. The strength is soaring, and Jiang Bai is not afraid of these people. Although the thirty-two inheritances are numerous and powerful, they can only be a drop in the sea in the endless sect. They have offended them and just offended a small force. Jiang Bai is not really nervous. On the way to the **** sect, Jiang Bais communicator rang, which made Jiang Bai stunned and found a hill to fall. The projection of Zhao Weiji at the communicator appeared. "Where is Jiang Bai?" Zhao Wuji asked, his appearance was a bit eager, and he was helpless. His look was very complicated and he didn''t know what it was. After a moment, Jiang Bai responded: "I am going to do something small, what happened? You have something to do with me? Have you been in trouble?" Chapter 1568： Let them get some blood The first thousand five hundred and sixty-eight chapters let them get some blood "Do something small? You go to the Kunlun Xianmen, Yinyang and Hezong, the ethereal Wanxianzong, the mountain gates are all given to the slaughter, blackmailed the original Yuxu Palace, killed the master, and then snatched the central The apricot yellow flag, the vibration of the world, is shocking to the world, you tell me that it is a small matter?" "Jiang Bai, you are really.. Really. Let me not know what to say." Jiang Bai''s words immediately raised the voice of Zao Wou-ki by octaves, could not help but whisper, and said that the face was helpless. For Jiang Bais approach, it is obviously not very agreeable. "How do you know? Which **** is telling you?" Jiang Baimei responded with dissatisfaction. "I still use people to tell me? You go to inquire about who is not aware of this now? It has already been a troubled city. Now that the practitioners don''t know about it, he is embarrassed to go out and say hello." "Jiang Bai, a man can''t be so absolutely, do you know what kind of strength is behind these sects? In addition to Kunlun Xianmen, it is worth mentioning, the other three brothers Zongmen, which one is good?" "When Wan Xianmen, it is the emperor of the ethereal emperor, = although the emperor has already fallen, but the strength of the Zongmen is extremely strong, extremely difficult, and the master of Tianzun is more than one." "Yin and Yang and Hezong are the dynasties of the Yin and Yang Emperors. Although there are some male thieves and nieces, they belong to the Magic Road, but their strength is unquestionable. In these years, Yin Yang and He Zong are notorious, but they are one of the top ten sects of the Magic Road. It is not unreasonable." "As for the original Yuxu Palace, it is even more irritating. Wuji Tianshu is not willing to provoke them. The three teachings of this family, the Yuxu Palace, the Eight View Palace, and the Biyou Palace, are the same as the gas, and the three palaces are called the three. Datianzun is the most powerful Tianzun, and has stood at the top of Tianzun for countless years." "His masters are like clouds. According to Wuji Tianshu, these three gods have begun to retreat after the war. They have already crossed the threshold of the emperor. Although there is no emperor, it is only now, only one chance. In minutes, it will become the great emperor." "You killed most of the masters of the original Yuxu Palace, and also snatched the central apricot and apricot yellow flag. You can do it. You know that you are equal to attracting three emperors at the same time, no. Three emperors. No. They are the same as the Purple Palace, where there is also a mysterious and unconstrained Great Emperor." "To provoke them, it is just a painful horse. You think that the three of them are the first ones after the Jade Emperor Gate. Is it fake?" The gas whispered that Zhao Zaoji closed his mouth, and said with no anger: "What are you going to do now?" "Amount ~ ~ go to the blood door." Jiang Bai paused, or honestly accounted. "You...you. Let me say you, you give me back!" Zhao Wuji said that he was not a steel. He said that Jiang Bais behavior is very speechless. He knows that Jiang Bais promotion to Tianzun is invincible, but he cant be so chaotic. what. Really think that you are a **** of war? Now that you are invincible and not in the world, who makes you a god? There is still a three-month seal that will open, and the king of the king will be able to do it. After another month, that is, after four months, it will be completely open, and the character of Tianzun will be born. Even more powerful people are likely to come out. What about Jiang Bai at that time? Waiting to die? Or is he prepared to upgrade the Emperor within four months? is it possible? "Go back? This gang of bastards, I feel that Laozi hangs up, and they join forces to bully the door, hit the idea of ??an imperial enterprise, and even confuse my family and friends, just let them go?" "I really thought that some backgrounds can be used without any scruples? Others are afraid of them, I am not afraid, there is something great in the background! The soldiers will block the water and cover the land, and Laozi will see one killing one." "They figure out the gods, I don''t have to be afraid of them~" When Jiang Bai is dissatisfied, he does not retreat to his own views. He feels that these people should be taught. The most important thing is that these people are all masters. They all seem to have prestige, and they are unwilling to let go. "You.. Hey~ come back, tell the truth. This group of people already knows the mistake, you have been so fierce these two days, how can people have a little news?" "In addition to the four companies that have been solved by you, there are now twenty-eight remaining, including Taiyimen and Jinluo Island. They are all in Tiandu. They come to see you with a lot of gifts. They also know that they are wrong. "" "This is to give you a step, let you put them in a way, the face will look good, listen to me, the four things have been sitting down, nothing is done, things have been done. Regret is too late. "But I can''t go on any more. I have completely destroyed all 32 ancient inheritances. You Jiang Bai is really a lonely man, and he is a worldly enemy." "At the time, your troubles will be great." "Smart people, definitely not doing this." "The Emperor of the First Emperor was so overbearing that he would not do so before he was promoted to the Great." "Only the idiots will be a little bit of strength when they look at their own eyes. They feel that they are invincible, but that is just an idiot." Jiang Bai was silent and thinking about it. Zhao Wuji said that it is good. Jiang Bai is now Tianzun. Without opponents, he can be unscrupulous. However, there are still three months of seals that are completely open. Numerous masters will use them. After four months, the characters of Tianzun and even Tianzun will come out. If Jiang Bai is too guilty to offend people at this time, it will be troublesome. In addition to Tianzuns peak, Jiangzuns class is not afraid of other people, but the Great Emperor? Those who have gone to heaven, in case someone disregards their identity? Even if there is a system in the body, Jiang Bai does not feel that he can be the opponent of these people, Deng Tianjie... step into the sky. As long as you become a great emperor, you can''t talk to Tianzun at all. In the eyes of ordinary people, the gods who respect the gods, even if they are the peaks of heaven, can''t stop the big emperor''s fingers. Jiang Bais bullets are also killed. If he did too much, in case one of the great emperors shot, the result. . Jiang Bai did not dare to imagine that even if there were no big emperors to shoot, dozens of hundreds of Tianzun siege, Jiang Bai could not afford it. So hesitated a moment, Jiang Bai nodded, said Shen Sheng: "Well, I listen to you, it is to give you face, temporarily let go of the bastard, but this thing can not be said." "Let them wait for me there, I will talk to them after I go back, don''t let them get some blood, I won''t call Jiang Bai." This made Zhao Wuji satisfied, revealed a smile, nodded and smiled: "It is a very good thing to not let their ancestral extinctions. As for other things that do not do too much, there is no real master to deal with you. Its true that theyre doing something thats not something to do. Its okay to have some blood. Chapter 1569： Gift giving The first thousand five hundred and sixty-seven chapter gifts After making an agreement with Zao Wou-Ki, he hanged up the communicator. Jiang Bai stood in the foothills and hesitated to return to Tiandu. He also knows that Zhao Wuji said that this thing is good, and now he can''t tear his face with everyone. Jiang Bai also has a big enemy, Jiang Bai has to be flat. Huang Quan, Emperor Jiang, has never forgotten this product. In the principle of blaming you for your illness, the current Huang Quan Emperor is undoubtedly the weakest time. He certainly has not recovered to Tian Zun, even if there is a reincarnation. Jiang Bai also has the confidence to kill Huang Quan. Taking the reincarnation, Jiang Bai not only can complete the task but also get a chance to win the final lottery, which is equivalent to one billion prestige points. Jiang Bai is very eye-catching. Moreover, in the recent period, Huang Quan Emperor gathered all the masters in the city, and now there are many masters in the capital city. These Jiang Bai are equally eye-opening, and if they can all settle, Jiang Bai is rich. Nothing will be found at home than his family, and the thirty-two wild heritage will be destroyed and less prestige. It is more cost-effective to target one than to target thirty-two. He also does not want to erect his enemies too much. Unconsciously, I have already arrived in Tiandu, and returned to my home. I have found that I have been standing in this villa''s courtyard at this moment, and there are hundreds of people, large and small. In addition to the twenty or thirty people that Jiang Bai had seen before, there are hundreds of disciples who belong to the major sects. They are not coming to fight, basically three or five groups, each with a size One box. According to Zao Wou-Ki, Jiang Bai knows. . These people are coming to give gifts. It seems that before Jiang Bai, the original Yuxu Palace was destroyed and the three major gates were destroyed. This is not a small pressure for this group of people. Jiang Bai just fell, and someone immediately discovered him. Many young disciples didn''t know Jiang Bai. They just watched him fall from the sky, and the momentum was extraordinary. They all showed curious eyes. Being able to fly in flight can be at least a sanctification, which makes many people feel lost. Young disciples are guessing the identity of Jiang Bai, while some female disciples are exposed to the spring, and their eyebrows are silky. What is in the practice circle is completely unimportant, and strength is the only criterion for measuring everything. What''s more, Jiang Bai is not bad. He has such a cultivation at a young age. His future is far-reaching, and his life is different. Not surprising. "Sister, you see that this person should not be too big. It has the strength to enter the holy period, which is equivalent to the elders. Will it be in the future?" "If I can find such a Taoist, it would be better than the young disciples in our door who are higher than the top." A young Dao whispered to a woman next to her. "You are stupid, look at the appearance of what is the use, look at the young, but we have not seen the old monsters of a thousand and a hundred years old is also the appearance of young people, the age of the practice industry has never been able to see from the outside, maybe he When your grandfather is too small." The teacher knocked on the head of the sister, showed her erudition and began to educate the younger sister to prevent her from taking the road. "What? You look at his dress. When you look at it, you know that you have a lot of contact with the society. Even if your age does not match your appearance, you can''t go anywhere." The sister''s dissatisfaction responded. The sister-in-law was slightly lost. There are quite a lot of discussions in this way. Some people who know Jiang Bai dont go straight into the inside and start to inform their elders. The big devil is back. After a while, the crowds that had been in the turmoil of Jiang Bai were quiet, because the representatives of the house who were being entertained by Xiao Tian and Zao Wou-ki had ran out. Seeing Jiang Bai standing at the door, one by one, hurriedly asked thousands, and those ones did not have the kind of arrogance that came from the last time, one by one, the eyebrows were low-eyed, and the ones who nodded their heads did not give Jiang Bais name. Grandpa. Even the owner of the Golden Mile Island, who has always been unsmiling, has seen a rare smile that is more ugly than crying. It seems that Jiang Bai sat down these things outside this time and scared them. Jiang Bai smashed one and destroyed three sects. Each one was no worse than them. Jiang Bai could do this, and naturally he was able to kill the rest of them. There is no doubt about them. Jiang Bai has already taken the position of Tianzun and certainly has such ability. Moreover, this product has a full-screen preference, and there is no one to care about it. It belongs to the kind of people who have no taboos and arrogance, which is why they have to rush to give Jiang Bai a apology. "Oh, everyone is very different from the last performance. If you don''t know you, I thought it was not a bunch of people?" Jiang Bai is not welcome. He said that the people around him are red and dry, but no one dares to say a word. Although I am angry, I dare not say more. "What are you doing this time? I am not saying, let you go back to my family to visit you?" Seeing the reflections of the people around him, Jiang Baixin sneered, and then said no such thing. "Visit? Visit your sister! Please don''t come, you have visited four, and the family has been disabled. You lost your wife and lost the soldiers. The remaining three have lost even his wife, and the light is dead. "" "You come to visit us? This **** is definitely the death of the king of the king, and the ghost is rare." The crowd shouted in their hearts, but they said to Jiang Bais knees: "No, no." It was still the palace of the Emperor of the Devil, who stood up at this time, standing in front of Jiang Bai with a reddish face, screaming at himself and Jiang Bai, and then boldly said to Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, last time The things we did were a bit too much. After we went back, we decided to make pains and decided to change the past. This time, everyone came to apologize to you." After watching Guan Bai''s face, I found that nothing was still calm and watery. Gong Wuyan continued to say: "Of course, a simple apology is definitely not enough. We have prepared some gifts for each family, and please smile." After saying that he took out a string of bells and light bells after opening it, Jiang Bai saw that this is the magic bell, which is the magic weapon of Gong Wuyan. I did not expect it to be given to myself. I saw the palace without a face, did not take this thing, Jiang Bai looked around and sneered: "Now I know I am afraid? What did your mother do?" "I am not afraid of offending you, Jiang Bai, telling you directly, originally I was going to kill you all of these bastards. In fact, I am also prepared to do so." "Its just that Zhaos brother called me and said that I only sold him a face and let you go! Chapter 1570： I have something to look for that grandson. The first thousand five hundred and seventy chapters, I have something to find the grandson. "But I told you, don''t plan to fool Laozi. This thing can''t be understood in such a plain and unreasonable way. The original Yuxu Palace and I settled this matter, and gave me the central apricot and apricot yellow flag. I still died. Most of you, you? Look at yourself." "I only give you a month, within a month, you send me something, as compensation for me, what to send, how to send it, you can do it yourself." "I don''t love nonsense, anyway, whoever wants me to be dissatisfied, don''t blame me for not talking about feelings, the opportunity has already been given to you, you don''t cherish yourself." Central apricot yellow flag? This **** is the magic weapon of Tianzuns peak. Everyone is not thin, but the problem is that not everyone is valued and can give such a magic weapon. There must be such a thing in Zongmenli. The problem is that they can''t do it, they can''t get it. To get these magic weapons, you must wait for the seal to open completely. But who will give you Jiang Bai at that time? The first one will kill you! For a time, many Zongmen representatives have become bitter face. You see me, I see you, no one can say a word, it is a difficult color. At the same time, I greet the 18th generation of the Yuan dynasty ancestors. You said that you are not good at compensation. I gave this central apricot yellow flag. Is this not a pit person? According to this standard, do you still have a way to live? If Yuan Yuandao knows the thoughts of these people, will they want to die, and estimate that they will reveal a smile that is more ugly than crying, shouting. "It''s not that we don''t give it. It''s really a central apricot yellow flag. It''s too precious. We don''t have this level of things." Someone has come across such a face with a bitter face. "This is not for me. Anyway, this condition has already been set. See your own sincerity. If you don''t have the same level, you can take more things and get enough value. This is the bottom line. Don''t ask his wife to bargain with me." "I don''t eat this one!" Jiang Bai stood there in such a cold and cold, and it must be extremely incompetent to speak. But no one dared to refute, and one master stood there crying and screaming, just like the dead mother. As for the young disciples who followed them, they opened their mouths one by one, their faces were blank, and some female disciples had begun to shine their eyes. This is the elders, every elder who has been cultivated as a high-ranking, high-ranking elder, so that Jiang Bai stood here like the three grandchildren, but no one dared to refute, how much do you want to be domineering? Unconsciously, some female disciples have already expressed their feelings. These people stood here and refused to go. They looked at Zhao Wuji one by one. Zhao Wuji knew that he had appeared. He coughed two times and said to Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, although they are not doing well, they are already wrong. Now, there are many acquaintances in you, and you should give me another face. How about this matter?" Jiang Bai also knows that everyone who surrenders a baby like the central apricot and apricot yellow flag is simply nonsense. After thinking about it, he said: "Well, I can lower some standards, no matter what, Add up the value can not be lower than a piece of heaven." After reading the surrounding glance, Leng Sheng said: "This is my final standard, one month. How do you prepare for your business, anyway, I will see something within a month." "Don''t grind with me, I know that there are still three or four months seals to open your masters and you will come out of the nest. Whoever wants to play with me, and with me to make a dragging knife, don''t blame me." "Say a month is a month, and I will come to the door more than one day." "Let''s do it yourself." If you ignore it, everyone will walk directly into the door, leaving a person to wait and see. You see me, I see you. . I don''t know what to say. At this time, Jiang Bai suddenly came out of the house and let everyone see the hope. He thought that Jiang Bai changed his mind, but the result was disappointing. Jiang Bai just pointed to the palace and said: "You come over~" Then he snarled at the other person''s eyebrows: "Is still standing here to do it? Don''t hurry up? Is it still here, ready to let me catch up?" Jiang Bais people around him are a little embarrassed. Look at me, I see you. . In the end, they had no choice but to leave their words. They dared not stay here for a long time. They were afraid that Jiang Bai would turn his face and solve these problems. Then they have no place to cry. Helplessly left, and the face of the palace was changed slightly, then consciously entered the house, Jiang Bai did not take care of her, went straight upstairs, entered the room, hesitated, and the palace was gone and went in. As soon as he entered the house, Jiang Bai gave a low drink: "Your Majesty" At that time, the leg was soft on the ground, but after returning to the temple, I looked at Jiang Bai with a sneak peek and closed the door. "Everyone else is looking for trouble, you come.. The courage is not small? Why didn''t I get rid of you last time?" Sitting on the bed, Jiang Bai frowned and said. "Where there are people who are very convinced, they can''t stand it anymore. This time people follow them to find trouble for you. I just heard that you have an accident. I want to see you. People are not worried about you." "The result is that you don''t know the people''s heart. When you said that, then you destroyed three sects, and even destroyed the original jade palace. You can scare some people in our celestial sect. No. Let me bring a gift to pay for the crime." "They can blame me for not being light." Gong Wuyan quietly got together in front of Jiang Bai, leaning on Jiang Bai''s thigh, one hand gently touched Jiang Bai, and then whispered. Jiang Bai was unbelievable in this regard, but she was too lazy to tear down her. She snorted and stopped talking. The palace had no idea to come together and began to please Jiang Baibai. After a while, the self-solving shirts came together and began to serve Jiang Bai. After a while, the spring is full of gardens. Ive tossed it a bit, and Im convinced that this palace is ruthless. Jiang Bais venting is enough. He stands up and squats at the palace without saying: This time, even then, next time, I promise the demon. Delisting." "The people know ~ don''t get angry, okay~" The palace was so tired that he said something like this in his ear. Then began to spoil, and Jiang Bai did not say much. On the second day, Gong Youyan left Jiang Bais residence, and Jiang Bai himself, got up and stood up, packed up and called Yang invincible. "I have something to find the grandson of Huang Quan, is he still in the city?" When I came to the door, Jiang Bai asked this directly, without any falsehood and unnecessary nonsense. Chapter 1571： Altar on the ancient ice sheet The altar of the first thousand five hundred and seventy-one chapters on the ancient ice sheet "Huang Quan Emperor?" After listening to the name Yang invincible stunned, then silence for a moment, did not anxiously answer Jiang Bai''s question, but picked up another phone to start asking, estimated that Yang invincible did not pay too much attention to Huang Quan, and need to interrogate. Its not that Huang Quans emperor is not worthy of attention, but because Huang Quans emperor is too strong. Shenwutang has no way to take him. The significance of not paying attention is not great. Before the news of Jiang Bais death, Huang Quans emperor is already the real thing in the world. The first master. No one can stop Huang Quans emperor from doing anything, so Shenwutang does not want to waste time on Huang Quans emperor. Some of the broken jars have the taste of breaking, and Yang Invincible has not paid much attention. For a while, Yangs invincible ah ah ah ah ah, said a pass, and then said to Jiang Bai: "I just asked the intelligence department, Huang Quan the emperor immediately after you came back from the turtle." "The forces of Huangquan Mozong began to shrink completely and re-entered the middle of the city, returned to the capital of the capital, and began to strengthen the defense of the capital." "It looks like you are afraid of your kid." "But according to our news, Huang Quan''s emperor may not be in the capital city. As for where to go, we don''t know. We have an inside line in the capital city, but the level of the inner line is not enough to grasp the specific whereabouts of Huang Quan." "In any case, this person left two days ago." Two days ago? It wasnt that when I killed the Quartet, I just annihilated Yin and Yang and Hezong, and Huang Quans Emperor fled there? This old boys nose is quite savvy. I know that I am busy, I am sure I am looking for trouble. Now I am leaving? Is there a rough estimate? Jiang Bai asked in silence, and anything can be delayed. Huang Quans affairs cant be delayed. Like Huang Jiang, Huang Quan is the one who breaks the limit. Jiang Bai is constantly breaking through. He is constantly recovering and repairing. The speed grows up. Although there is no such thing as Jiang Bai who has mastered the golden finger, it is much stronger than the average master. many. Every time every moment, Huangquan Emperor is strengthening, and with the gradual opening of the seal of heaven and earth, there will be a chance when it is completely opened. Once Huang Quandai grasps it, it is not easy for Jiang Bai to kill him. The task time of the reincarnation is not a lot. Jiang Bai must solve the Huangquan Emperor before this. Otherwise, the seal is opened, and Jiang Bai is confident that his own personnel and character will immediately be burned. I dont know how many people are eager to wait for the moment to deal with themselves. Its too much trouble to get back and give it back. Huang Quan, the emperor, was a genuine emperor. The jade emperor who had fought with him had already advanced to the ranks of the emperor. He had been almost for a long time. He had heard that he had touched the threshold of the emperor, only to repair it, and to estimate it would be a success. The Great, stepped onto the heavens. At that time, everything is late. "No!" The crisp and neat answer made Jiang Bai speechless, and he chilled for a while, and did not get what he wanted. Jiang Bai hung up the phone. Hanging up the phone here, on the other hand, Jiang Bai can only ask for help. He has hundreds of millions of prestige points, and has eliminated 200 million of the three major sects, plus his own 100 million and the prestige of the original Yuxu Palace master. , barely on the 400 million, although not much, enough to reach. "System, where is Huang Quan''s emperor? I want his position." Jiang Bai has decided to spend the prestige point to find Huang Quan. "30 million ~" "it is good!" "People are above the ancient wild ice in the north. I will guide you to the specific location." The efficiency of the system is unmatched. After Jiang Bai just promised the system to pay the prestige point, the system gave the answer. The so-called wild ice sheet is actually the cold northland of the past. The environment in the world has not improved, and it is even worse. The area has increased by more than 100 times, and the temperature has dropped to the point where ordinary humans cannot bear it. Nowadays, the vast land is no longer a human being except for the beasts and the extremely strong. It is a barren land. No one is close to it, but I dont know what Huang Quans emperor is doing there. "Where did he go?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but frown and ask, but unfortunately. . The system does not pay attention to him. Not much thought, Jiang Bai set off, originally wanted to destroy the capital city, but think about it, the capital of the city is the flesh of the mouth, if you have destroyed the Emperor Huang Quan, it is not easy to deal with the capital city. I dont want to delay the time for the place. There are a lot of masters in the city. The Quanquan Emperor has gathered a lot of characters. It represents a lot of prestige, but those prestige are not enough to make Jiang Bai advance, or even enough to change his strength. Because of this, I am not worried. All the way galloping, Jiang Baihua became a streamer, cut through the void, and constantly shuttled. It took only over an hour to walk through the land of thousands of miles and went straight to the ancient wild ice sheet. Under the guidance of the system, Jiang Bai went all the way, and soon passed through the desolate ice field of Bai Bai, and then landed directly on a canyon in the northern wild ice sheet. Standing on the gorge, you can see the depths of this wilderness canyon. In the snowy place, a middle-aged man wearing a black robes is standing on an altar of ice sculptures, singing something. It seems to be doing something that is tight. At a glance, Jiang Bai saw who this person is, and who else can be in addition to Huang Quan? Its just that theres no one around now. Hes a mysterious person standing in the middle of this uninhabited wild icefield, where is there a ghost character? And what about the altar? Jiang Bai was very puzzled about this. He didn''t know what Huang Quan was doing, or what he didn''t know. "System, what is this goods doing?" Jiang Bai could not help but whispered, standing above the canyon not far from Huang Quan, the other side''s movements he saw clearly, but could not understand. If it is someone else, I have already found it for Huang Quan, but it is now Jiang Bai, and it is normal for Huang Quan Emperor not to find it. "10 million ~" "Hey ~ really black!" Jiang Bai is very speechless about the system''s increasingly black practice, but in the end it promised it, even the bargaining is not, not that he became a big dog, but he knows that bargaining One set is useless here in the system. After deducting Jiang Bais prestige system, the mood was much better. He smiled and said: This kid is actually carrying out an ancient communication. This is an ancient method. If I have not taken the eye, it should Belonging to the extraterrestrial demon family, the family has long lost the position of the heavens in the depths of the ancient universe." Chapter 1572： Powerful extraterrestrial demon The first thousand five hundred and seventy-two chapters powerful extraterrestrial demon "In the early years, the extraterrestrial demon had come to this world, and even entered the heavens, causing a great panic in the heavens, and countless deaths and injuries, and finally drove out." "But they still left some altars." "Some scums can communicate with them through these altars, and then pull them to find the heavens. This is obviously such a scum in front of you." The system smiled and said that the demon outside the domain was not too nervous, and some walked thrilling, but think about it, the real situation of the system is not understood, but it is at least the spear of judgment, the sword of dominance, the chaos The towers are one of those standards. It is beyond the existence of the Great, and there is no accident at all. This kind of existence can be understood for the extraterrestrial demon, and it is hard to imagine that there is something that can threaten the existence of these few. "What kind of race is the extraterrestrial demon? After they have been here, why do they need someone to pull? Why should Huang Quan Dajie communicate with them and might even lead them?" Frowning Jiang Bai asked three questions in a row. This time, the system did not charge Jiang Bai. It is estimated that the 10 million news fees have already included these messages. "The extraterrestrial demon, how do you say, you can say that they are extraterrestrial demon, can also be said to be ancient gods, how to call them all the same, they belong to a race, just a list." "The extraterrestrial devils, the ancient gods are also a name." "I prefer to call them ancient Protoss." "This race was once extremely powerful, born naturally, in different forms, but in essence. It was the first group of creatures when the world was born. It was only because of different ideologies, it was divided into two groups, one wave is the ancient god, one The wave is an extraterrestrial demon." "There were two gangs who ruled the entire ancient times. There were countless masters, and the strong ones were like Lin. At that time they were extremely powerful, but then the war broke out. The ancient gods defeated the extraterrestrial demon and drove them out of heaven." "And a **** released an extremely powerful curse, deep into the blood of the other party, cursing the other side can never remember the position of the heavens, and can no longer come back." "The exiles were later called the devil, and later evolved into extraterrestrial demons." "Of course, the extraterrestrial demon is different from that time. At that time, they did not have a unified form, and the power of reproduction did not work until there was a strong existence. They saw the death and the death, achieved the immortal knowledge, possessed the immortal life, and began to proliferate. The extraterrestrial demon began to formally flourish." "It has grown to be the most terrifying race among the heavens in hundreds of millions of years, sweeping everything." "Wait.. What do you mean by immortality?" Suddenly Jiang Bai interrupted the system and was very curious about this issue. The strongest of the extraterrestrial demons can even be said to be the ancestor of the extraterrestrial demon, how powerful it is. Can you already have an immortal life? "The so-called immortality is the immortal world, the immortal life, the immortality of the body, the invincible, the realm above the great emperor, and the terminal of the road you have been curious about." "All the great dreams of the great emperor are to be able to surpass life and death and to be immortal." This makes Jiang Bai stunned, knowing that there is a mysterious realm above the Great Emperor. The system has never said it to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai is very curious about this, but he did not expect it to be the legendary immortality. A realm that even the emperor is constantly chasing, a desirable realm, can surpass life and death. No wonder so many people are rushing, no wonder so many emperors do whatever it takes for that road. Be aware that even the most powerful emperor can''t be over 180,000 years old, unless you have mastered the undead medicine, you can live another 180,000 years under swallowing. It is still time to die. Only the immortal realm, do not have to worry about life and death, this is the ultimate pursuit of life. Without the system, Jiang Bai knows that the spear of judgment, the sword of the ruler, the tower of chaos, etc. should all be in this realm. Only this realm can crush everything, and only the sword of the realm of this realm. In order to be able to slaughter the whole world. Even Jiang Bai suspects that the system is also in this realm. "The immortal world, isn''t it, the ancestor of this extraterrestrial demon is already invincible? Who can be the opponent of this family?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but curiously ask, possessing the immortal realm, completely surpassing the masters of the Dengtian ranks. Can the Tianmo Mozu outside the territory be invincible and sweep everything? "~ Invincible? Invincible can''t talk, but this kind of family is really horrible. As far as I know, when I have the strongest time, I have 18 emperors. How many now, if I don''t know, I should still be quite a lot." "Based on the depths of the universe, conquering the universe, countless times, do you say they are strong?" "From ancient times to the present, the demon has once found the heavens several times and launched an offensive." "Don''t say it, just said that the last time, when they invaded the heavens, the heavenly masters were like clouds, but they still suffered heavy casualties. After paying more than a dozen emperors, they completely expelled each other. The price paid was unimaginable. For the sake of coincidence, if it is not someone who helps the heavens to die early." "What''s so strange, they have a presence that transcends the great emperor, and there are so many masters. They are powerful things. If they are not strong, then they will be a ghost." "I am very curious that the other side has an immortal existence. Who is blocking the other side?" Jiang Bai is not surprised by these. He said that people are so powerful. Even if there is no such record, the extraterrestrial demon will not have to be mixed up. Together, they will go home and sell sweet potatoes. "Oh, this has nothing to do with immortality. Their immortality has just been enlightened and killed. Only one head is left behind, hidden in the depths of the void, and what ability is there to help these extraterrestrial demon?" "In fact, many of their enemies have paid much attention to the wars of heaven, but I tell you that there have never been more than three emperor-level demons coming to heaven." The system sneered with such a sentence. At that time, Jiang Bai was shocked. Never before did the more than three great emperors of the extraterrestrials come to heaven? So many people died in the last battle, including more than a dozen emperors? How did that die? Is the combat power of these extraterrestrial demons already strong enough to this point? Thinking of this, Jiang Baixin has some cold. The biased system fills the knife at this time: "You guessed it well. The combat power of these extraterrestrial demons is really strong. Generally, the same level humans, no. The same level beasts rarely have the ability to compete with them." Chapter 1573： Received a reincarnation The first thousand five hundred and seventy-three chapters received the reincarnation "Which of them are not as good as you are now, but before you draw this lottery, you will encounter the purest blood and the most talented ones, and you may not be able to win. This shows that the other side is powerful." "The last ten or so emperors died in the three hands, the other two have already died, and one is sleeping, that is, you want to go and find out the ancient tomb guarded by the old dog. The depth is the respect." Unconsciously, Jiang Bai played a slobber, and the fighting power of the extraterrestrial demon is too embarrassing. If so, you can''t let these people come anyway. "The altar is..." Jiang Bai could not help but ask. "This altar is not set up by their third brothers. It has a more ancient history. When the supernatural masters of the field saw that they were about to be repulsed, they were likely to lose their heavens again, so they left these altars." "The arrogant boy is estimated to want to seduce people and remember their power." "Oh, think about it too. He was originally a person in the Devil. He didn''t care so much. The evil spirits outside the field are abhorrent, sweeping everything, destroying everything, enslaving everything, but he is better than the other." "If you can negotiate the conditions, it is not a big deal to pull the other party. There is no harm to him. His enemy is not less than your Jiang Bai. As for quality... haha. That is not a level at all." "There are several emperors who complain with him. It seems that there are months left. It is no wonder that he is anxious to go to extremes." The system rarely said so much at a time, and said so much in detail, which made Jiang Bai somewhat worried, and then unconsciously raised his eyes. This world Jiangbai has deep feelings, can not be destroyed, if Huang Quan is really like this The mind, Jiang Bai can not even leave him. From the beginning to the end of the river, the white did not ask, the ancestor of the extraterrestrial genius, the person who advanced to the immortality was actually heavily wounded, so how can there be only one head left in the powerful existence? I don''t know who is so embarrassed. Although I didn''t ask, there are some speculations in Jiang Baixin''s heart. It is estimated that they can''t get rid of the weapons. Even if they are not, they must be related to them. This is certain. Who makes them the most powerful existence that Jiang Bai knows? Thinking of this, when I think of the amount of heaven, Jiang Bai hates it. At this time, the ghost symbol of Huang Quan, the emperor above the altar, was finally over. He muttered there and didn''t know what to say, and then the black light appeared on the altar. Jiang Bai knows that the other party is mostly successful. He dare not care about it. He directly shot and went to Huangquan the Great. When the whole person turned into a streamer, the Emperors handprint first fell, and went straight to the head of Huangquans brain. The giant palm of the hand fell, shattering everything around him, crushing the space, and crushing Huang Quans Emperor. In the end, it was the person who became a quasi-emperor. Although Huang Quans emperor has only recovered to the rank of Wang Yufeng, it can be reflected quickly. When Jiang Bais Heaven Emperors Handprint is about to fall, it is reflected. The huge reincarnation disk vacated, and the body appeared behind Jiang Bai, and the six-color ray rotated, in an attempt to block Jiang Bais offensive. "Booming ~" a loud noise, the reincarnation disk followed by violent shaking, Huang Quan the Emperor who manipulated the reel, coughed up blood on the spot. Jiang Bai! The head did not return. Huang Quans emperor screamed and judged who the coming person was. Besides Jiang Bai, who in the world can seriously create him? Those emperors who are hidden in the seals can certainly, but they can''t have no signs, and it is impossible to attack them. Nothing like Jiang Bai did anything. Immediately released all the magic weapons of the whole body, Huang Quan the Great tried to block, when the head was twisted, the mirror table had already turned to Jiang Bai to launch an offensive, and the black light directly shot Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai did not hide or slam, fists slammed, and directly crushed the offensive of the Mirror Station. He punched it out and beat the Mirror Station, and Huang Quans emperor cough again. He urged the reincarnation to fight against Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai was also polite. He directly displayed invincible techniques. Two avatars appeared out of thin air. One was to deal with the magic weapon of Huang Quan, and one hand was holding the central apricot and yellow flag against the reincarnation. As for Jiang Bai himself, he directly rushed over and killed Huang Quans emperor here. "Go to hell!" Jiang Bai used to intercept the Tianzhi, one finger through the shoulders of Huangquan the Great, but did not kill people, not wanting, but did not do it, the dragon robes on Huang Quan''s body is very powerful, blocking Most of Jiang Bais offensive. It is so relentless that Huang Quan is still wounded. "Jiang Bai, although there are contradictions between us, there is not such a big hatred. Why do you chase after me? We can cooperate!" While confronting Jiang Bai, while talking to Jiang Bai, he was stunned. Unfortunately, Jiang Bai did not take care of him, chasing him and flying the dog, but dozens of rounds, Huang Quan the Great has been bruised. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Jiang Bai turned around and directly pinched the reincarnation, and displayed the "invincible skills" three Jiang Bai shot together, suppressing the reincarnation in the void. Huang Quan, the great emperor, wanted to help, but Jiang Bai took him out and let him go, so that Huang Quan could not get close. The three joined forces to constantly exert pressure and attack the reincarnation. The light on the reel was getting weaker and weaker. Although Huang Quans emperor wants to be motivated, he cant end up in the end, because Jiang Bai is a trick to pick up the stars and force him to flee. After about 10 minutes of stalemate, Jiang Bai did not immediately kill Huang Quan, but has been consuming the reincarnation. It is not that he does not want to kill Huang Quan the emperor immediately, but the reincarnation is very strong. His two avatars are not enough to suppress, and even the reincarnation can always give Huang Quans support at a crucial time. Therefore, Jiang Baishe asked for a far-reaching approach and first suppressed the reincarnation. Compared with Huang Quan, Emperor Jiang was more interested in the reincarnation. Such a stalemate, after ten minutes finally got the result, Huang Quan the Great was slain by Jiang Bai, there is no strength to support, the reincarnation of the light is dim, and finally Jiang Bai cut off the connection between Huang Quan and the reincarnation. The sorrow screamed, this magic weapon fell in the hands of Jiang Bai, became the size of the palm, and no more aura, Jiang Bai directly collected the Qiankun bag that fell into his own time before the robbery, and then looked at the face in front of the fierce Huang Quan Emperor. After the reincarnation, Jiang Bai was satisfied. He collected a lot of things some time ago. He had already released the materials of the first emperor. In order to prevent him from hiding, he did not bring it. It turned out that this was correct. Otherwise, the last time it was compared with the amount of the sky, Jiang Bai was miserable, and everything was destroyed. There is no hair left. After getting what he wants, Jiang Bai can finally put his goal on Huang Quan. Chapter 1574： The rise of the demon The first thousand five hundred and seventy-four chapters of the rise of the demon "Grandson! How do you want to die?" Staring at Huang Quan, Emperor Jiang Bai stood in the air and sneered. Without the reincarnation, Huang Quan was the tiger who had no teeth. He had already hit himself before, and now he has no possibility of struggling in front of himself. Jiang Bai did not put him in the eye, and all the winners were in the grip. "Jiang Bai! I said, we are not enemies! We can cooperate, we have not become the basis of the enemy, on the contrary we have many common enemies." Emperor Huang Quan hurriedly called up and wiped the blood on his body. Some of them were anxious. For many years, he was not so embarrassed, but now he was forced into a desperate situation by Jiang Bai. There is no choice but to hope for a match with Jiang Bai. He did not run away because he knew that he did not have the capital to escape. "Not an enemy, what is it? Pharaoh, I used to lie to me, I still want to lie to me?" Jiang Bai said coldly. At this time, the sound of the system prompts, and suddenly it sounds. "Congratulations on your youth, complete the second chapter of Huangquan Road, collect the reincarnation, get the reward and the final big draw once, is it now a lottery?" Jiang Bai directly rejected this inquiry. Now his primary goal is the tumor of Huang Quan, the killing of this old bastard, which is the focus, and others. . It doesn''t matter, when can''t the lottery be drawn? Why should he be eager for a while, does he expect the lottery to change his fate now? Then the system sounds again: "Congratulations to the system to activate the branch task, the third chapter of Huangquan Road, killing Huang Quan, and demanding that even if the host is within a year, even Huang Quan, hindering it into the heavens, successfully rewarding and upgrading The failure is repaired to lower the third level." "I hope that you will continue to work hard." After listening to this, Jiang Bai was in a bad mood at the time, and the system would not be targeted, saying such a ghost. Huang Quan the Great is in front of him, but the system asks himself to kill each other within one year? Jiang Bai does not think that the system is so kind, to see that his own strength is insufficient, and he is ready to let himself upgrade the first-level repair to give such a simple task. Since it gives such a task, it is enough to prove one thing. This task is not so simple on the surface. It may even be that the Emperor Huang Quan will not die here. He thinks that Huang Quan is not only able to escape the birth, but also repair In order to surpass yourself in the next year. Otherwise it will not give such a task. Thinking of this, Jiang Bai suddenly shot, for the night long dreams, did not say anything, Tianjian directly. It is necessary to completely kill Huang Quan, and never suffer. But this time a black light above the altar appeared out of thin air, a burly foot with a three-meter high, three-headed six-armed Tianzun appeared in front of Jiang Bai. Yes, it is a god, I dont know why there are other gods in the world, but it is a real Tianzun, an extraterrestrial demon appears. He followed the group of kings in front of him. At least seven or eight people walked out of the black altar and were guarded by the body of Huang Quan. Two of them began to spur the altar, and began to ghost characters and sang. As for the shot, the Tianzun of the extraterrestrial demon is directly attacked by Jiang Bai. The other party is also an early master of Tianzun. Jiang Bai is not afraid, but rushes to the past and fights with the other side. First of all, a punch, the other side stepped back a few times, his face suddenly changed, and some of them were awkward, and Jiang Bai was slightly scared. In the early days of the general Tianzun, he was enough to kill the other. Is it just a few steps back? This group of extraterrestrial magic is really strong. "Haha, Jiang Bai wants to kill me, go dreaming!" Huang Quan, the emperor haha ??smiled and said so. In the next second, the two kingdoms outside the kingdom have already guarded Huang Quans emperor to flee toward the north. There is no long-term meaning. They have no communication before, and they have a tacit understanding. They want to come before the altar opens or is open. There is communication in the process. This made Jiang Bai annoyed at the time. He wanted to pursue it, but he was blocked by the surrounding groups of the Tianhuo family. The other side had three arms and six arms, and he used three pieces of magic weapons to block Jiang Bai. At that time, Jiang Bai was annoyed. Invincible surgery once again showed two already-divided avatars reappearing, one chasing Huang Quan, and one killing the demon around the field. At this time, the black light flashed again in the altar. In front of Jiang Bai, there was another Tianzun block that stopped Jiang Bais avatar and prevented him from chasing Huang Quans emperor. Jiang Bai was vomiting blood at the time. Knowing that the general trend has gone, I dare not delay, while blocking the two Tianzun offensives, while letting another avatar unscrupulously kill the extraterrestrial demon around the kingdom, and at the same time attempt to destroy the altar. He saw that the black light on the altar was flashing again. Four or five kings of the kings appeared. How long? A minute of hard work has come out in the early days of two Tianzun, a dozen or so kings. If you go on like this, wouldn''t it be necessary to take out ten twenty Tianzuns in a while? What can Jiang Bai do in addition to running away? This Nima is a pothole. "Hey ~ juvenile, the new spurt mission, the rise of the demon began, the first chapter, destroying the altar of the demon, to prevent the extraterrestrial demon from passing through the altar to send the master of the deep dimension." "Youth, the depths of the universe are not poor heavens. The restrictions imposed by the seals are not so intense. When we try to release the masters of the early kings, people have already come out with great masters." "If you don''t stop it, the other person''s heavenly will come in full swing, sweeping across the heavens, and the fate of heaven will be pinned on you." "The quest for the squad requires the destruction of the altar in one day, the successful reward for the improvement, and the failure to be rewarded with triple." The conditions for rewards and punishments are the same, but the time limit for the **** is not a level at all. It has been given to Huang Quan the Emperor for a year, and this task is only given one day! However, Jiang Bai did not go to the mother, because this character has been a long day, according to this development trend, not to mention a day, that is, an hour Jiang Bai can not stand. When he went crazy, he began to attack each other. Jiang Bai all the way to kill the number of kings. Finally, the later Tianzun shot to resist, with one enemy and two combined kings to resist Jiang Bai''s two offensives. The one who first appeared was desperately with Jiang Bai, and won time for the kings on the altar. They both did not hesitate to pay. Obviously, they are now burning themselves, regardless of the cost, at the expense of sacrifice, which made Jiang Bai anxious to get angry at the time. Seeing that the black light on the altar once again appeared, someone had to send it again. At most one minute, there will be a master, and Jiang Bai will be passive. Chapter 1575： One minute, a wave of strange The first thousand five hundred and seventy-five chapters All of this was the plague of Huang Quan''s great emperor. Jiang Bai couldn''t help but want to marry her, and gave the loyal greetings of the 18-generation ancestors of Huang Quan''s arrogance to the ancestors. Unfortunately, this did not help. The other side is obviously desperate, Jiang Bai can only do his best, but also screamed against the other side. The two avatars tried their best to fight with each other, and Jiang Bai himself was killing the eyes and the master of the extraterrestrial group outside the eyes. Punch to each other with one punch and one punch. What is the Emperors big handprint, the interception of the sky, the picking of the stars, the movement of the Kings fist, the great day, the true body, and so on. . Jiang Baidu showed it out, and Tianjians magical skills were indispensable. Unfortunately, without weapons, Jiang Bais combat power fell. If the sword is still there, Jiang Bai is confident that he can directly kill the people in front of him. It is a pity that the sword is not in the air. The flying fairy can''t be defeated for nine days. The Tianjian does not increase its power. Instead, he is stunned by the other weapon weapon, very speechless. Unknowingly, I played against dozens of rounds. Although the other party paid a lot of money, the smile on the face became more and more obvious. When the altar of the altar was re-emerged, Jiang Bai tried his best to rush out. "Hey ~ looking for death!" The other party finally spoke, and a cold look at Jiang Bai, six arms, four weapons and two magic weapons rushed over, hitting Jiang Bai in an instant. "Dangdang ~ ~ These weapons fell on Jiang Bai, but Jiang Bai was not killed or even hit hard, just issued a sound of gold and iron, and his weapons did not have any way to cause any harm to Jiang Bai. This made the master of the extraterrestrial demon in the field somewhat worried. But this is a chance to blaspheme, Jiang Bai has already succeeded, and rushed directly to him. The interception of the sky directly penetrated the other''s head. Then, with a force, Jiang Bai removed the other''s head from the head and engaged. Its **** and bloody, it looks terrible. But it also solved this big enemy, 33 million prestige points fell into Jiang Bai''s pocket, this is the price of the early days. After solving this person, Jiang Bai did not dare to have a slight delay, and went straight to the two extraterrestrial demons on the altar that were obviously not in the battle sequence. Unfortunately. . At this time another Tianzun early master blocked in front of Jiang Bai. The strength is not weak compared with the previous one. At that time, Jiang Bai had some urge to vomit blood. This Nima is endless. If Jiang Bai is a middle-aged man, even the late master of Tianzun, he must be ecstatic about everything in front of him. This Nima is simply a place for him to tailor his Jiang Bai. To put it bluntly, this is the same as the game. , unlimited upgrades. It is almost a minute to see five kings in a minute. In the early days of Tianzun, Jiang Bai can get over 100 million prestige if he can kill it. If he goes down, he can upgrade once and for three or fifty waves. There is no risk, no worries, it is perfect. The problem is that Jiang Bai does not have this ability now, and it is easy to kill each other. Just because the other partys intentions, I dont know that I have everything that is immortal and I have to make myself successful, but now Jiang Bai does not think that the technique can be effective. . Because in the first time when this early Tianzun master played against himself, he was led by many kings and Jiang Bai. He had already died four or five kings, and the one who got the supplement directly said: Beware of his physical strength, stronger than us, the invulnerability of the weapon, the weapon of the magic weapon is useless, just now he killed our companions." Jiang Bai is very speechless, knowing that this time it is definitely impossible to re-apply. Defeat the other side Jiang Bai is very confident, but he has no confidence to be able to do it in a short time. Once it can''t be done within one minute, Jiang Bai can already think of it. When the third Tianzun appears, Jiang Bai can only be on the defensive, and the fourth appearance of Jiang Bai is dangerous. The fifth appearance of Jiang Bai can only run. And it only takes five minutes. Can Jiang Bai run the road? The answer is no, Jiang Bai must not run, and does not say that Jiang Bai ran, leaving the altar to the terrible consequences of these extraterrestrial demons. It is said that Jiang Bai has a system task in his body. He will run away. If he wants to come back later, he will not come back. It took only one hour for Jiang Bai to return to station here. It was an army. An army composed of Tian Zun and Kings, Jiang Bai thought that the scalp was numb. He doesn''t want to be down to three levels. Returning to the middle of the king, it is Jiang Bai absolutely unwilling. If that is the case, then it is not that he is chasing Huang Quan, and he is determined to change to Huang Quan, the emperor to chase him. The seal of heaven and earth completely opened up many masters, and Jiang Baibao promised to die properly. A Tianzun was dangerous at that time, let alone a king? Jiang Bai of Tian Zunjing also has the fear of capital, which can be listed in Jiang Bai of the kingdom. . Then no one is afraid. How can it be a half-point in front of the disaster? Jiang Bai tried his best to fight against each other, and he killed several Wang Wang masters. Unfortunately, the effect was not great. Although the other side was beaten by Jiang Bai, he was exhausted and could kill people from Jiang Bai, but it was a long way away. . One minute obviously can''t be done, waiting for him to make the daylily cool. "Damn arrogance, you are awkward! The bastard, you are waiting for me to finish with you!" In the heart of the curse of Huang Quan, Jiang Bai tried his best to launch a wave of offensive again. It is a pity that he did not kill the other party. Although he was heavily wounded, the other party still dragged him in the same way, which made Jiang Bai very speechless. "The system helps me to delay the time, I want to finally draw a lottery!" In desperation, Jiang Bai can only ask for help system, so that he used the same time delay as the last time. It was only this time that Jiang Bai paid more and used a momentary delay of a thousand times of flow rate, because he was invaluable every second and every second, and did not dare to delay. A thousand times of time delay, leaving the surrounding space almost at rest, which made Jiang Bai breathe a sigh of relief, and then a roulette in front of him appeared, according to Jiang Bais request, he just got Once a reward, the chance of the final draw is used. The golden roulette rotates. This time, Jiang Bais time is tight. I didnt even look at it. I said to the system directly: I dont see the system, you can help me turn and redeem rewards directly! He didn''t have time, and he had some despair. Because of the situation in front of him, unless he met the prize of the sky, Jiang Bai could not reverse the situation. The current situation is really too difficult for him. One minute, a wave of blame, this is, he must forcefully kill the opponent, and he will not give a breather at all, and this is in Jiang Bais view, even if he smokes When it comes to something, as long as it is not enough, it is still a little stubborn. Chapter 1576： Endless sword The first thousand five hundred and seventy-six chapters of endless swords "Congratulations to the host, get rewards, emperor magic weapon, endless swords!" This voice sounded at this time, Jiang Bai was a glimpse at the time, his face showed a ecstatic look, the emperor? It would be a treasure, which is beyond the expectations of Jiang Bai. He did not expect that this final big draw would give him something special good, but did not want to have an unexpected surprise. This is the treasure. No matter what kind of emperor, even the most garbage of the treasure, even the most garbage and not good battle of the treasure, it should not be underestimated, because it represents the power of extreme terror. Tianzun''s magic weapon has already been able to have self-awareness. Although it can''t fully grasp itself, it can still exert a strength of about 10% when there is no master or lack of master strength. And the treasure. . That''s a big deal. The self-conscious Dibao can fully control its own destiny. Even if there is no master, it can exert more than 50% of its own strength. Some powerful emperors can exert their own strength. To know that the Dibao is equivalent to the existence of a great emperor, even if it is a little weaker, it is scary enough. What is the concept of 50%? Not to say that it is against the emperor, it is not a problem to crush Tianzun. With this emperor, what is Jiang Bai afraid of? At that time, Jiang Bai almost picked up without excitement. This is simply. . Got the dog and shipped it. He already felt that he could stay here for a long time, watching this minute of strange, a strange appearance, and then killing a happy, he has seen, endless prestige waving to him. He felt that his own road to the Great is not far away. Just in front of him, according to the speed of this prestige, he can advance to the middle of Tianzun in an hour or two. After four or five hours, it is the late Tianzun, then Tianzun Peak. Within three days, I will be forced to advance to the Great. The premise is that there are so many Tianzun in the extraterrestrial demon and the king of the king to let him kill. Jiang Bai did not understand the situation of the Tianmo demon outside the territory, but there were 18 emperors in the strong period of the people, and the power was unparalleled, conquering the heavens and the world. Tianzun, King, although precious, can think of people who have a lot of people. Who makes this race powerful and unparalleled? Only when Jiang Bai saw the introduction of this reward, the expression was a stale at the time. Endless swordsmanship (sealing), Emperor treasure endless swordsmanship, Emperor-level peak magic weapon, with emperor-level high-order flying sword nine, emperor-level mid-level flying sword 18, emperor-level first-class flying sword thirty-six, Tianzun-level peak Sixty-four flying swords, one hundred and eight high-level flying swords, one hundred and sixty-five mouthfuls of Tianzun-level flying swords, and one thousand two hundred and eighty-sixth flying swords. "There are three thousand and six hundred flying swords in the king''s kingdom, seven hundred and two hundred flying swords in the holy period, and 180,000 other flying swords." It is made up of swords and swords, and invites the world''s kendo masters to cast together. It takes 18,000 years to build the world. Known as one of the strongest treasures. With nine sets of sword arrays, the nine are one and the power is endless. Sword Cangwu used this to challenge countless devils outside the domain, killing the fish demon **** court, in order to meet the immortality, so the body died, the endless swords from this seal. At present, it is the first step of Tianzun, and there are three sets of arrays available. Tianzuns first-order flying sword is 1,286, and it is 3,600 in the kings flying sword. It is 7,200 in the holy sword. Other flying swords 180,000. Seeing this, Jiang Bai had some rhythms that wanted to vomit blood, and it took a long time. . It is a magic weapon for the first step of Tianzun. Although it has 1,280 words of the first-class flying swords of Tianzun, it is definitely one of the most powerful magic weapons of the first step of Tianzun. It is equivalent to Jiang Bais urging of the first hundred and eighty-eight heavenly magic weapons. The power of power is unimaginable, but Jiang Bai still can''t help but be disappointed. Without him, this thing is still too far away compared to the Emperor. "Mother''s give a emperor to give it, but also let the uncle force a hand, this is good, Tianzun first step, really pit people." Jiang Bai couldn''t help but open his mind. He just had such an idea. The voice of the system came along: "Youth, I didn''t expect your luck to be so good. I didn''t use the bonus luck to get the endless sword." "This is a good thing. I was qualified to advance to the immortal existence. Although it failed, it was in a sealed state but did not hurt the origin. It is really a great baby." "You, your life is getting brighter!" "Splend your sister!" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but vomit. When he spit out the sputum, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but ask: "How much prestige do I need to unblock this thing?" "One-time unsealing has discounts, and one billion is enough. If you gradually unblock it, it will be more expensive. Unblock it to Tianzun in the middle to collect you one billion, high-order 1.5 billion, peak two billion. , unblocking the first three levels of the emperor, the intermediary of five billion, the high-order eighty, the peak of 10 billion." "How would you like to play?" At this time, Jiang Bai vomited blood. If this thing was gradually unsealed, it would definitely make people vomit blood and lose more than 10 billion prestige points. But it is not necessary to gradually unblock, 10 billion prestige points, his mother''s to death Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai also not enough so much prestige, the system is simply to kill, wrong. . It is to kill pigs, only pigs give him such a kill. "Oh, I am still using it honestly. Grandpa can''t afford this stuff. If you can''t make another change, you are a black-hearted bastard!" Jiang Baiyu came to say something like this. It is extremely dissatisfied with the behavior of the system, which is obviously a home looting. This is simply not a human being, although he seems to be not a human being. "What? I am a bastard? I am black?" The voice of the system was raised by an octave at that time, and angered: "I told you that this uncle will help you to unblock this thing and pay a great price. ?" "The endless swordsman is called the strongest emperor, no one. What is the Promise of Heaven and the like is **** in front of it. It has challenged immortality. Although it failed, it can also reinvent the sword of the dominance, and almost put him from the kendo. The position is down." "The sword of the final rule is defeated. I ask for the seal of the seal, and then seal it. If I help you unblock it, I will not be able to pass the sword of the ruler. With the urine of the guy, I must desperately fight with me." "And it will also make me offend the seal. This is definitely not a good deal. I will collect you one billion yuan at a time. I will receive more than two billion prestige points in installments. Is it still good for me? "This is still to see that we have been working together for so long, to give you the price of friendship, you don''t want to know how to be good, I have to pay some price to unblock!" Is it the sword of dominance? Unexpectedly, this is the goods again. The sword of the dominance is really everywhere. It was it that destroyed the heavens and the earth, and it was also the one that smashed the sword. Now I have even compared with the endless swords, and sealed this endless sword. Its really everywhere. Chapter 1577： Are you jealous? The first thousand five hundred and seventy-seven chapters are you? "How can anything relate to the sword of the ruler?" "Is this goods all day long, nothing to do, looking for trouble everywhere?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but mutter. "This is not the case. The sword of the dominating sword is selfish, but it must be suppressed when it comes to the kendo. The sword before you is so, the endless sword is also the same, even if the destruction of the ecstasy was because they were casting A sword of the heavenly sword against the dominating sword will be immortalized, so it will be destroyed by the sword of the ruler." "It''s a bit too much, but it can be understood that the nine poles, any kendo weapon wants to come up to defeat the sword of the ruler, they come up, the sword of the rule will naturally go down." "The sword that dominated the sword broke off the sword of the gods, and naturally it is very taboo for this." "It can be understood in this way. In fact. The spear of judgment, the tower of chaos, the eye of heaven, and the seal of the seal, which one is not so dry? However, there are too many martial weapons, powerful, and dominated. The sword is overbearing." The system explained Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bai nodded. If this is the case, it is not impossible to understand. People are like this, let alone a sword? With the soul and the difference with people, some people threaten themselves, naturally it is necessary to eradicate, and Jiang Bai will do the same. This is understandable, Jiang Bai is curious that these nine are the number of extremes. "Speaking nine is the number of poles, that is to say, there are five more with the sword of the dominating, the tower of chaos, the eye of heaven, and the seal of the seal? Well~~ You are one, what about the remaining four? what?" "This. . Hey, you will naturally know." The system is not willing to say more on this matter, smiled and hit a haha, Jiang Bai knows that the question is useless, no longer ask. Then Jiang Bai confessed to the Lord in this short period of time, and then let the system help to spend some prestige to refine this endless sword. After a while, the soul of the endless swords communicated with Jiang Bai, and the connection was established. At the same time, three sets of swords appeared in Jiang Bais mind. They were the Scorpio Promise Swords, the Splitting of the Swords and the Da Yan Brahma Swords. . Each set is infinitely powerful and complicated. The average person has to master the hard work without decades of hard work. But Jiang Bai does not need to fly the sword, and directly exchanges with the prestige point, and instantly grasps. The price is that Jiang Bai has paid thousands of prestige points. For him, it is simply a slap in the face. There are so many kings in front of him, just killing one is enough, and there is surplus. After completing all this, Jiang Bai stopped the time delay and directly spurred the endless swords. The golden endless swords were carved on the dragons, and the flying fairy was on the verge of nine days. The emperor took the sword to destroy the stars and looked extremely mysterious. Although it is only 30 centimeters wide and one meter long, the inner cabin space contains countless swords. Jiang Baiyi stretched out his hand and brushed ~~~1,280, and the first flying sword of Tianzun flew out. In the sky, a flying sword is formed, and the Da Yan Brahma sword array is formed. Instantly wrapped all the masters from the extraterrestrial demon in the field, the next second, the sword emptied, countless swords from all sides in front of the two Tianzun early masters and more than ten kings. Even the two kings who mobilized the array were included, and they did not escape the sword. The sword is rushing, splitting the square, and under the pressure of Jiang Bai, within the scope of this sword array, everything is instantly turned into powder. The masters of the two early Tianzuns were not even robbed by Jiang Bai. The 1,280-sword flying swords are the first steps of Tianzun. In a single case, they are not very strong, and the other side can resist. How can they resist one thousand and two hundred and eighty? What''s more, the power of the formation is doubled, and the power is endless. The sky is full of swords and light, and the people are unable to resist. They are now dead. When they died, Jiang Bai almost did not kneel down, his strength is strong enough, can spur so many flying swords, it is almost an old life, fortunately the time is not long, only a few tens of seconds, if more than one minute Jiang Bai estimates that he can be sucked up by adults. This thing is definitely not made by people. I dont know how the sword of the year was how to mobilize so many flying swords. Using this endless sword, this power is big, but fucking. . I dare not use eggs. Jiang Bai feels that he is still urging the flying swords of the kings in the future. It is necessary to rely on the formation of the sword array. Although the power may be slightly smaller, it should be able to continue. Its definitely not a wise move to get rid of it. After a few breaths, Jiang Bai returned to the body and stood up straight. At that time, a slap in the face of a slap in his face was extremely loud, and then he could not help but jump there and said: "I am him. Mom is really stupid. What is this thing about his mother, its a dog!" Now he really wants to kill himself. Without it, the place where he has experienced the experience has been destroyed. The two kings who are responsible for the altar have been handed over by Jiang Bai. Now its good, so a good upgrade to the gods, the result was destroyed by Jiang Bai. This is his mother, who are you looking for? Jiang Bai has an urge to die! This makes people vomit blood. Originally, Jiang Bai had an endless sword. Just keep it here, come and kill one, and kill a pair. Its definitely a minute to make a profit. Now, lets kill the person who controls the battle. How does this make Jiang Bai good? Jiang Bai, who vomited blood, stood there, and the anger and anger of the great powers destroyed everything around him. In addition to the ancient altar, Jiang Bai filled the entire canyon. On the vast wilderness of the ancient ice, it was originally snowy, and it was frozen all the year round. The snow on the ground was not known to the police. Now it is good. Jiang Bai has a temper, and it is a thousand miles away in minutes. It can''t be seen within a few hundred miles. There is only snow and ice, only the earth and flames that are churning. It can be seen how much Jiang Bais anger is. After a while, venting was completed, Jiang Bai was calm down, and some worried: "System, not to destroy the altar in one day, can I improve to a level? Why didn''t I see my reward?" "Have you forgotten?" Just Jiang Bais real hearing system rewarded him and asked him to destroy the altar in one day and complete the quest of the first chapter of the rise of the demon. The reward is to upgrade one, and now the altar is destroyed, but his The reward did not arrive. This made Jiang Bai very angry and could not help but question the system. The place to blame is gone, and the reward can''t be ran. "Forgot? Of course, I haven''t forgotten, but boy, you haven''t finished the task. How can I reward you?" "Don''t you let me walk you back?" When Jiang Bai listened to this, he was annoyed at the time. He couldnt help but point to the old altar that had been completely destroyed and broken. You are a mother, didnt you see that I have destroyed this place? Chapter 1578： The task is not that simple The first thousand five hundred and seventy-eight chapters are not so simple For such questions, the system did not hesitate to start to fight back: "Idiot! I said to destroy the altar, but did not say that destroying a few, here is just a branch altar." "There are three altars in total. After all the three altars have been opened, there will be the last main altar. Otherwise, do you think that when the goods come out, they will run away with Huang Quan?" "You are Tianzun, and people are also Tianzun. The devils outside the domain have always been very self-satisfied. One Tianzun appeared with four or five kings in the early days. When they appeared, people fled with Huang Quandai. You thought that Jiang Bai was so fierce. Even the extraterrestrial demons in the depths of the universe are aware of your reputation, so are you afraid?" "The people went to open the altars of other branches, in order to activate the main altar." "You kid won''t think that the gangsters outside the domain are brain-dead. I hope that a few Tianzun would want to invade the heavens at the beginning?" "The three branches of the altar are just the keys to the opening of the main altar." "After the three seats are opened, it is natural to activate the main altar. When there will be more powerful masters, that is the main force to conquer the world." "Otherwise, you think, I am a neurotic disease. If it is such a big problem, it will help you to improve your repairs. You are now at this level, and you can improve your level of maintenance. That is a few billions of prestige points." "Do you think that the things you just did are worth billions of prestige points?" The system said a few words that Jiang Bai was speechless and didn''t even know how to deal with this. Zhang Zhang opened his mouth and said a little: "Why didn''t you say his mother?" This matter is tight, time is not much, only one day, now has been delayed for a while, Huang Quan and the two kings have gone far, do not know where it is now, in case of the place, once again activate the altar, release More masters come, Jiang Bai is a little troublesome. He has just spent a lot of effort on urging endless swords. The things are too consuming, the power is not small, and the consumption is terrible. The people who have dealt with them are already the limit. If there are more masters, they may not be so fast. solved. In that case, Jiang was forced to die first. It is not a long-term plan. Jiang Bai did not dare to delay. He hurriedly pursued the direction that Huang Quans emperor had just escaped. According to his own judgment, they should not leave too far, and it is estimated that they are still in this wild ice field. Absolutely within a thousand miles, because the main altar is activated after the three altars are opened, then the three altars should not be far away, and the main altar should be in the place where the three are gathered. I have conceived it. In the mind, a central position of the triangle should be the main altar, and the other altars should be on the three horns. The position of Huang Quans departure should also be in one direction. No longer hesitate, and vacated, chasing it there, starting to recover quickly, and pulling the energy of Zhou Diyuan into the body to supplement himself. This speed will naturally not be very fast, the two avatars will follow, and then enter Jiang Bai''s body, united in one, carrying the endless swords, Jiang Bai will pursue the northwest direction. To tell the truth, Jiang Bai also observed his attire, a casual outfit, wearing sneakers, and carrying an endless sword with an ancient style. Some of them are not so tasteful. He is thinking about looking back or looking for a set of costumes to wear, carrying this endless sword will not have a demeanor, but this also thinks, Jiang Bai is not used to such things. Along the way, about ten minutes later, Jiang Bai found a change on a lake in this ancient icefield. The central black light flashed in the center of the lake. Three Tianhou demons stood in the early days, guarding the Quartet, and the twelve Wang Jing masters followed. Thereafter. The altar behind them released a black radiant glow, and there were successive masters who came out of it, but none of them were too powerful, basically the existence of some sacred, heavenly, and even star positions. The estimation of the heavenly position and the like is also the small leader in them. In the holy period, it can be regarded as the middle layer. As for the extraterrestrial demon of the star position, it is estimated that it is the role of the mixed soldiers. Outside the world, the devils invade the heavens. There are absolutely a lot of people coming to the mighty. It is impossible to be all masters. The master is only a part. It is the main force of the elite, and it is the strongest combat power, but it is not the main man. To complete the invasion of this big world, those who are not high, a large number of people is undoubtedly the best choice. Just to make Jiang Bai curious is that these extraterrestrial demons are not all three-headed and six-armed, some tall and tall heads have long horns, and some of them have red flesh behind the red flesh. They are very similar to the Western demons, but they are somewhat different. Some of them look beautiful and personal. Its just that binocular flushing looks a bit scary. These are different from Jiang Bais thoughts. Jiang Bai originally thought that the other party was from a race. It should be the same. Now it seems that the three-armed and six-armed demons that he saw should be only one of them. As for the ancestor, This family does not know. Need to ask the system, but Jiang Bai is not willing to waste valuable prestige points on these meaningless things, so I decided to stop asking for a moment. These people appeared, Jiang Bai naturally would not be polite, urging the endless swords and let the flying swords go out. This time, the flying swords of the 3,600-ranked Wang Yifeng, appeared, densely covered in the sky, in the river Under the white spurt, the cracked ground and the Jiangjian array will unfold. Surrounded by the center of this frozen lake, the mysterious array has been formed in an instant, and the power of the earth has poured in, and the flying swords are flashing. Resonating with each other as if they are spiritual. "Master, if you rest assured, directly inject energy into me, I will control these flying swords, you can also look at it, I found that the last time you manipulated is not perfect, there are many defects, although you master the sword array makes me very Surprised, you can still experience some shallowness." "This, I can help." Endless swordsman communicated with Jiang Bai at this time, Jiang Bai thought about it and agreed. Endless swords, but the peak of the emperor, is able to challenge the existence of the sword of the dominating, and even reinvented the sword of the dominance, the sword array is its innate ability, the control is naturally much better than the speed of the door. So Jiang Bai answered it and began to infuse the whole body energy into the endless sword. After a while, the flying sword vacated, flew from the hidden mountain, formed a long dragon, and then wrapped these people in the center. I started to shoot! The sword is like a rainbow. From all directions, they cooperate with each other. They attack from countless angles and look for their own enemies. They must kill all these people. Chapter 1579： Strangle The first thousand five hundred and seventy-nine chapter strangled "Not good! There are enemies attacking!" A talented master of both eyes and human beings reflected at that time. At the moment when Feijian struck, he took out a shield, and the shield smashed the light and blocked one. The handle is coming to attack the sword. Others also used their own means. One person took out a gourd to release black heavy water to block, and one person took out a big knife directly, colliding with the flying sword in Jiang Bai''s hand, and colliding with Mars. "Dangdang~" A flying sword went through this section, and was cut off by the other party. At that time, Jiang Bais distressedness could not be done. These flying swords are all counted. The flying swords of the kings of the kings are not simple, and the three thousand and six hundred flying swords form a formation. One less is not perfect, and it is naturally painful to be cut off by Jiang Bai. But it is not unexpected, the other hand is the weapon of Tianzun''s first stage, the quality is better than the flying sword in Jiang Bai''s hand, the other is a master, and it is normal to break one or two flying swords. Of course, the other party did not pay the price. At this moment, the two flying swords penetrated the left thigh and broke the right neck. If it was not timely, it was estimated that the neck should be cut open. Even so, Jiang Bai still feels distressed. "It seems that in the future, these flying swords will not be challenged. This is a lesson. The next time you play against Tianzun, you must use the flying sword of Tianzun." Jiang Bai said with distress, after saying this, he couldnt help but ask the endless sword: "This is a less flying sword. After that, it will definitely not be perfect, and it may even affect the future. Was it cut off, can you replace it with another flying sword? Or recast it?" Although these flying swords are the flying swords of Wang Yufeng, they are not particularly precious. The endless swords of the endless swords are composed of nine swords and ones. The power is endless, but these flying swords are needed. If one is missing, Jiang Bai is worried that there will be an impact at that time. "Hey, master, you can look down on me. I am the most powerful emperor, but I can''t talk about it. I can challenge the sword of the ruler. It is not so simple. If that''s the case, then I What qualifications are there to challenge the sword of the dominance?" "You see it." When the voice fell, the flying sword that had been cut into two pieces fell on the ground, and a ray of light in the endless sword was shot, falling on the broken sword, and the broken sword returned, but the blink of an eye flew from the sword. Come out, intact, join the battle again. This cargo can even automatically repair the flying sword? This can make Jiang Bai an accident. Doesn''t it mean that the endless swords fight against people, the master does not need to shoot, as long as the energy is provided next to it, countless splashes, more horrible than bullets, more everywhere, even if it is crushed and fallen, can be After receiving it, I will join the battle again in a moment. This Nima. . It is equal to endless, no wonder it is called endless swords. This thing does not say single-handedly, the group battle is absolutely invincible. No wonder that the most powerful emperor is not without reason. Sure enough, in the battle, there were flying swords that were successively cut off, fallen, and immediately flew back with a little damage. After a while, they re-stretched and went straight to the other side. There are so many dense and dense, Jiang Bai has some trepidation. The three masters of Tianzun are struggling to support here. Although the swordsmanship is powerful, after all, it is only that Wang Feifengs flying swords are not so destructive. They can resist, but those who are kings, sacred, and even heavenly, The role of the star, but it has fallen for eight years. Dozens of breathing efforts have been killed cleanly, one by one very miserable, squatting all over the body are wounds, the worst is a physically strong king, a move is not dead, two strokes, two strokes are still not dead, the flesh Strong, even if the key is penetrated, it can still persist. The worst thing about death is him. The body is covered like a horse, and there are holes everywhere. It seems to be smashed by 10,000 swords. When it is underground, it is a little fleshy. It is necessary for people with intensive phobia to see this horrible situation. It is estimated that they must be disgusted for a year and never live for a lifetime. After solving these people, Jiang Bai also joined the battle. The interception of the sky went straight to a master of Tianzuns early attack. As for Feijian, all the following characters were strangled and destroyed the ancient altar. The black light is hidden. There are only three masters in the early days of Tianzun. Jiang Bai is naturally unambiguous, and the invincible technique is displayed. The body pushes the endless swords, while the other two avatars each choose an opponent. Go up. Single-on-one, Jiang Bai is not afraid of these three people, there is absolute grasp of the grasp, and now there are endless swords, urging these flying swords is equal to more than 3,000 columns of kings peaks and hands together, power can be Imagine it. Although the consumption is huge, Jiang Bai is still somewhat difficult to support, but the effect is equally huge. It is only a few minutes of effort. The three masters of Tianzun can no longer support it. One of them was killed by Jiang Bai. The remaining two want to turn around and run, but they can''t run away. Jiang Bai used a truncated finger to poke one, and the rest was killed by countless flying swords. After completing all of this, Jiang Bais mood is good. There are two or three hundred million prestige, how can Jiang Bai be upset? However, I dare not delay the time, because the system also said that after the three altars are opened, the main altar can be activated. When there are more powerful masters coming, Jiang Bai can be in trouble. At the beginning of Tianzun, nature is not afraid. In the middle of the period, it is not afraid. In the later period, Jiang Bai has the confidence to challenge. However, Jiang Bai, the master of Tianzuns peak, will be measured. It is necessary to know that the realm of Tianzun can be different from those of the previous realm. The masters of Tianzun''s realm have a gap of about ten times for each level of promotion. That is to say, the master of Tianzun''s mid-term is comparable to the ten days of Tianzun. Jiang Bai''s own strength is also strong and there is a capital of leap-forward challenge. In the past, in the middle of the Tianzun period, I was able to fight independently without falling into the wind. Now, with invincible surgery, I can overcome the challenge. There is no problem in the middle of Tianzun. Although it is not always possible to win the late Tianzun, you can at least play for a while, plus the endless sword, Jiang Bai believes that he is desperate with the other side, and the other party may not be able to win. As for the peak of Tianzun, it is definitely not an opponent. It is said that it is necessary to measure the quantity. In fact, it is necessary to run. To his mother''s unfortunate encounter with a great emperor, Jiang Bai had no other tricks besides suicide. Because I can''t run without running. Once the main altar is opened, there will be even more powerful masters. Although Jiang Bai does not believe that the other side will now have a great emperor, who is the standard for this kind of thing? Not afraid of 10,000, I am afraid of it. In the unlikely event that a great emperor descends, Jiang Bai will cry without a place to cry. Who is going to be reasonable at that time? Chapter 1580： Jiang Bai, you are late. The first thousand five hundred and eighty-eight chapters of Jiang Bai, you are late. Therefore, for various reasons, Jiang Bai naturally could not let Huang Quan the emperor to open all the altars, and then activate the main altar, because the situation of Jiang Bai will become very dangerous. He wanted to raise these extraterrestrial creatures as pigs, block them in the altar position, slaughter each other, and then kill one, which is perfect. But I also know that this is not realistic. If Huang Quan the Great did not have time to open the main altar and be blocked by himself, all the benefits, if not, then Jiang Bai will make a decision early. His own ideas were guessed correctly, and the position of the altar was found. Jiang Bai went to the southeast direction according to the previous conjecture. He galloped all the way, probably walked four or five hundred miles, and finally found a black light looming at the top of a mountain. At that time, Jiang Bais heart sank. This light, this breath he is too familiar with, is the extraterrestrial demon, someone opened this sub-altar. As for who did this, still ask? Who else can the old dog besides being arrogant? "This bastard!" whispered, Jiang Bai vacated and went straight to the top of the mountain and came to the edge of the altar. It is found that there are already two masters in the early days of Tianzun, and there are still masters who have come out, at least ten of them are kings, and they are still urging the altar, apparently summoning other masters. As for how many Jiangbai will come, it is not clear, but look at the number of miscellaneous soldiers around, know that it should be opened soon. Do not dare to delay, urging endless swords, 7200 hundred into the holy sword, 3,600, Wang Wangfei flying sword, have been born, gathered together, Jiang Bai did not use the array method, just manipulated himself, The sword is like a dragon. In the sky, a lot of gorgeous brilliance was radiated, and then a sword dragon was formed. The long dragon made up of flying swords came from the sky and went straight to these masters. After a while, it directly killed an early Tianzun that did not respond in time. Master, then rushed toward the altar. "Block it!" The remaining one was on the spot and asked to block the Stegosaurus that Jiang Bai manipulated. It is a pity that an early master of Tianzun was degraded. The rest of the people had already scared their courage. Except for a few people who did not fear death, others evaded. Although there are not many people who can avoid going out, they can live at least half of the time, and the rest are killed. "Booming ~" a loud noise, the altar in front of Jiang Bai was crushed on the spot. "Damn, go!" The early Tiandeng demon is also a literate person. When he saw that something was wrong, he chose to steal, shake his own wings, shouted such a sentence, and no matter how his own person turned around. Just go. "Go? Is this all right?" Jiang Bai sneered, and a singer began to chase down these remnants, and he was in front of the master of Tian Zun. The sword array was spurred to surround the man and make a joke. . A master of Tianzuns early stage can value 33 million prestige points. How can Jiang Bai let the other party leave? This is all prestige. More importantly, if this person wants to run, he will definitely report it. If he gets the news, the other party will inevitably be prepared. If he is not afraid of 10,000, he will be afraid of it. This kind of thing can be related to whether he is promoted or rebuilt or fallen. However, Jiang Bai did not dare to care. One is the promotion of Tianzun, the other is the fall of the dust, how to choose, Jiang Bai naturally knows. "Who are you really? Do you dare to challenge our gods and gods? You know, the consequences of this? We are about to conquer the world, you dare to provoke us? If you are interested, then surrender, maybe there is A way of life." "If you refuse, let me go, I will not pursue you, otherwise. You absolutely regret it later!" The other party saw Jiang Bai in front of himself, at that time, his face changed, and he saw countless flying swords surrounded him. The face changed even more, and it became extremely ugly. The hard-skinned scalp said this to Jiang Bai. He has realized that he may not be an opponent, so he hopes that Jiang Bai will be scared off by himself. Taking into account the deterrence of the demon gods do not dare to shoot themselves, though. . He does not have any hope for this, but can he always try it? "Hey ~ dead to the end, you still have a hard mouth, I ask you, how long have they left Huang Quan the Great?" Jiang Bai sneered at the sound and asked, the other party listened to this face suddenly changed, refused to say more, then directly directed to Jiang Bai, a black gourd with water and fire, hovering Jackie Chan toward Jiang Baichong . "Not self-reliant!" Jiang Bai snorted, shot, sword array, tens of thousands of flying swords, and then the other side strangled, even the opportunity of the backhand did not, his Hulujiang white straight received. A magic weapon of the first step of heaven is nothing. . Jiang Bai is ready to use it for his own. He has an endless sword and no other things, but the two avatars are still empty, and Jiang Bai wants to prepare something for them. I just got a knife and a gun, and I will get this gourd. Although there is something to do with it, there should be some power. This matter is not urgent, and some things are very urgent. After Jiang Bai handled it, he recovered the avatar and went straight to the intersection of the three sub-altars. He has basically confirmed it, but for the sake of prevention, Jiang Bai still took some prestige points and confirmed with the system. I got a positive reply and Jiang Bai took a break and immediately rushed over there. At this time, there is no room for delay. We must solve this problem quickly. We must not let Huang Quans emperor really open the main altar. If there is a master, it will be troublesome. Jiang Bai Shi Xing Hong Hong''s technique, like a streamer, has arrived at the destination after a while. On a plain, a huge altar rises from the ground, destroying the immortal ice layer around it, directly on the ground. on. It is full of hundreds of meters and covers an area of ??thousands of acres. Twelve different forms of extraterrestrial sculptures are located around the center. The central position is a high platform. At this moment, Huangquan the Great is standing on top of it. Looking at Jiang Bai with a smile on his face. The black light appeared on the altar behind him. The masters of the two early Tianzuns stood by his side under the leadership of a middle-class master of heaven. In addition, there were at least twenty kings and guards. The black light is looming, and the huge portal has already exposed the tip of the iceberg. It is full of five meters square, and it is constantly expanding. There are masters coming out one after another. Jiang Baiyans eyes show that at least two Tianzuns are coming out with the brigade. . The strength is not very strong, the early days of Tianzun, but it is enough to be shocking, because this is only the beginning, there will be more people coming out, not seeing that the door is expanding? Although the speed is not fast, as long as the time is enough, there will be a large number of masters to arrive. "Jiang Bai, you are late~ haha." Huang Quan, the emperor haha ??laughed at Jiang Bai. Chapter 1581： Persuaded to drop? The first thousand five hundred and eighty-one chapters persuaded to drop? Is it late? Jiang Bai does not think that this is the case. It is not difficult to deal with the extraterrestrial demon in the middle of the Tianzun period, plus the two early days of the Tianzun, as well as some masters of the kingdom. Did not talk to them nonsense, Jiang Bai was shot, invincible surgery, two avatars, two straight from Jiang Bai, holding weapons and magic weapons, went straight to the two masters of the early days of the rushed over. And he went straight to the middle of the middle of the Tianzun master, urging endless swords, countless flying swords to rise, Da Yan Brahma sword array followed, went straight to the middle of the middle of the master, to him and the people around him All killed. At this time, there can be no hesitation in the meantime, otherwise it will definitely happen. "Hey~ I don''t know how to live!" The other party snorted and shot. The red eyes were shining with the radiance of the sun. The black flame was burning on the body. It burned out of the air. A black dragon went straight to Jiangbai. Come. Everything seems to have been incinerated and invincible. The numerous flying swords beside Jiang Bai, like the rain, went straight to the other side, the other side is also unambiguous, a khaki brocade scroll flew out, blocking Jiang Bai. "Booming ~ ~" Jiang Bai''s countless flying swords, like raindrops, fell through the void, crushed the black dragon, and then fell on the brocade scroll that has changed into a thousand laughs, containing mountains and rivers. At this time, Jiang Bai discovered that this damask scroll is extraordinary. The thin brocade interior seems to have a world. Jiang Bais Da Yan Brahma sword rushed in, forming a Stegosaurus to destroy everything wearing the river, concentrate on one point, and put this damask scroll Everything in the smashing, trying to puncture the past, but only left a big hole in the middle of this mountain river. This brocade scroll has hardly blocked Jiang Bais offensive, and at this time there is a closed meaning, and these flying swords are all trapped in this picture. "~Great, all are the first flying swords of Tianzun, which constitutes a sword array. If the average person encounters it, it will not be able to stand up. It can be a hole in the beautiful mountain river map of my demon gods, but it is useless." "This piece of Jinxiu Mountain River contains an endless world, and it is the magic weapon of the top of Tianzun. It is about to advance to the existence of the Emperor, even if it is extremely precious in my demon." "You are flying swords, I will help you smile, haha~" The master of the extraterrestrial magical haha ??smiled, and the handsome face was no different from the average human being. It was just red eyes and touching, and this time it was very crazy. Although Jiang Baiqi was a little surprised when he shot, now he is somewhat disapproving. He seems to have great confidence in the picture of the beautiful mountains and rivers in his hands. "~" Jiang Bai snorted, not convinced, when the picture has not been closed, desperately exerting strength, urging this Da Yan Brahma sword array to form a sword dragon, and these Tianzun first-order flying swords, one Like a digger, it constantly destroys all obstacles in front of you. Keep this bottomless black hole deeper. After a while, the Jinxiu Mountain River map was closed together, forming a picture scroll. The master of the extraterrestrial demon group laughed wildly, and the nervous look disappeared at this time. Standing there, Jiang Baihaha laughed: "Jiang Bai should be your strongest means? Unfortunately. Nothing works~" "I said, the Jinxiu Mountain River map will soon be upgraded to the Emperor. This level of magic is not something you can speculate. Although you are a powerful flying sword, it is not an opponent." "I know that you, this person, to be honest, it is not easy for you to reach this stage at this age. Even if we are not a tribe, we can do this." "The ancestors of the year were not as good as you at the age of you, and your future can be said to be limitless." "Although you killed some of us, this is not unforgivable. If you are willing to rely on our demon gods, I can clarify the situation to the 18 emperors, and as a guarantee in the mid-term of my god, guarantee you Security." "The altar left by the Emperor Wandi has been opened. This altar is a channel for communicating with my gods and gods. It is also the light and transmission array of my gods and gods looking for world coordinates." "I have already let people know the emperors before I came." "You should know that the demon and the Protoss are returning to the heavens, and they are unstoppable. No one can stop them. It is a good time to know the current affairs. Now it is too late to surrender." Outside the world, the devils claim to be the demon gods. They have never admitted that they are defeated. They feel that they were defeated by the despicable people of the ancient gods with some disgraceful means. They are the real ancient gods, and those talents are the devils, so they have such a name. As for the Emperor and the Emperor, it is actually very well understood. The 18 emperors are naturally the 18 emperors, but it is hard to say if there are 18. As for the Emperor''s Representation of Heaven, and the King of God is the master of the kingdom, the Holy Age is God. For these, Jiang Bai is aware of some basic situations. What he didn''t think of was that the other party didn''t want to kill himself at this critical time. Instead, he wanted to persuade him to drop. It was really surprising. Not only him, but what is even more surprising is that the next Huang Quan Emperor also said with a smile on his face: "Jiang Bai, the person who knows the time is Junjie. Now, in this case, the general trend is inevitable. I dont know you. Two days a day, who are you, I am very clear." "There is no need to insist on it? It is better to join me in the Demon Protoss, and all your rights and interests can be guaranteed." "Why do you have to kill him here?" Outside the world, the savior enslaved everything and destroyed everything. Over the years, it has evolved, destroying countless worlds, countless planets, putting all races under their rule and becoming slaves. Conquering this world has always been a glimpse of it. Conquering this place has always been their ultimate goal. It has not been achieved for many years, because in the face of them, everyone in the heavens will unite, and the powerful Zongmen forces will continue to integrate and unite into one. Even the extraterrestrial demon is hard to compete. Because of this, they have failed many times. To tell the truth, Jiang Bian has no interest in killing such things, protecting world peace, maintaining world stability, and having a relationship with him. If it is not because the system task is in, Jiang Bai may have promised, but now... forget it. This altar will not be destroyed, even down to three levels, Jiang Bai can not stand, even if he can stand it, in front of the gang of bastards, see him repaired into an instant drop to the king of the kingdom, or after the fall, settled him into a meat sauce, That''s the hell! "You two.. Happy too early?" Jiang Bai sneered, disdain. Chapter 1582： Mid-term The first thousand five hundred and eighty-two chapters Between the talks, Jiang Baiyi smashed the sword, and there were thousands of flying swords vacated out of the endless swordsman. The splitting of the river and the swords were formed. Under the control of Jiang Bai, the kings were put forward. The flying sword was killed. Unprepared, go straight to the other side. This surprised the other party, subconsciously want to spur the Jinxiu Mountain River map to resist, but suddenly found that the Jinxiu Mountain River map is already in use, and now there is no other thing that can get the hand to resist Jiang Bai. Therefore, some blasphemy, the moment of sorrow has already created an opportunity for Jiang Bai, although he once again resisted, condensed a defensive energy shield in front of himself, but this time is nothing to say. Because Jiang Bais goal is not him at all. Jiang Bais goal is clear, from the beginning to the end is the altar behind the group. "Not good!" Jiang Bai so shot, the other side blocked the sudden discovery that the situation is wrong, and it is too late to reflect. Huang Quan''s emperor shot in time, blocking most of the flying swords, but many of them still fell on the altar, and instantly broke the altar. The altar that was shining with light, all the light disappeared. The black door that had been expanded disappeared instantly, and the two guards, who were there to spur the altar of the altar, fell on the spot. However, Jiang Bai did not receive any news of the award for promotion. It seems that this altar has not been completely destroyed, but it has temporarily destroyed the operation of the altar. "Damn! Devil''s hand!" The middle-class master of Tianzun screamed at Jiang Bai on the spot and killed Jiang Bai. Jiang Bais behavior completely angered him. This altar is for their extraterrestrial demon. Very important, there is no loss, otherwise he can''t explain it. This altar was arranged by the Emperor Wandi before the serious injury and evacuation. This is the base point for the demon gods to counterattack the heavens, and there is no loss. According to the altar of the level of the Emperor, the level of Jiang Bai could not be destroyed at all. However, at that time, the Emperor Wandi was seriously injured and his life was dying. He has not fully recovered yet, and the means of arranging between them are not so unbreakable. However, I did not expect that the loopholes were found by Jiang Bai, which destroyed the operation of the altar and even destroyed the altar. Once the altar was destroyed, the consequences were unimaginable. He can imagine that the 18 emperors know how serious the consequences of such a thing, and that is definitely not something they can afford. The black lacquered big hand has seven fingers, the big palm has a black light, and the two more fingers are flashing red and white light. The thunder and the flame are entangled around this time, and they are coming toward Jiang Bai. It seems to be able to destroy everything. "~۴ӡ!" Jiang Bai did not show weakness, directly shot, the Emperor''s big handprint collided with the other side, this time the operation of the altar has stopped, Jiang Bai''s pressure suddenly reduced a lot. This made him breathe a sigh of relief. Therefore, facing the other side''s attack is not afraid. Two people confronted, Jiang Bai took a step back later, but there was no injury. Although the master of the extraterrestrial demon family did not retreat, but the mouth was bleeding, it was self-evident. "Heavenly swordsmanship!" Jiang Bai once again shot, Tianjian ƾ ƾ ƾ ƾ ƾ ƾ ƾ ƾ ƾ ƾ ƾ ƾ , Although the power is large, it can consume as much. Jiang Bai is somewhat unbearable. In particular, the previous Tianzun''s first-generation Da Yan Brahma sword array, the 1,280-day Tianzun first-class flying sword, almost gave Jiang Bai to the adult, not to see that he was not injured, in fact, the foreign strong in the dry has been too tired. . Only the enemy is not dare to show it. In fact, he is much weaker than his two avatars. "I really looked down on you. I didn''t expect you to be so strong. The Terran in the early days of Tianzun was able to compete with the Protoss in the middle of the Emperor. It is really amazing, but what is the use of this? You must die today!" The other side stood there and left a cold sentence, and shot again. The Emperor Huang Quan over there did not follow the hands, but with four kings trying to repair the altar, want to quickly repair the altar, let the master over there. He understands that he has lost the reincarnation. He does not currently have the capital to compete with Jiang Bai. If he goes out, he will die. At this time, it is better to reply to the altar first, and let the masters who are waiting there come over. All the problems are solved immediately. It was because of this reason that he did everything he could to repair the altar. Here, Jiang Bai''s three avatars are confronted with three Tianzun, and Jiang Bai''s body is against the masters of the middle ages. After playing for hundreds of rounds, Jiang Bai did not gain an advantage here, but another singer successfully killed a master of Tian Zun. The form immediately changed. The two avatars quickly killed another master of the early Tianzun. Then the three were united. The invincible technique really played its power, and it was composed of the three talents of the heavens and the earth. The master is surrounded by the center. "Run!" The master of the middle ages is also a clear person, knowing that the hero does not eat the truth before the loss, seeing the situation is wrong, immediately screamed, first want to escape. Unfortunately, he didn''t have this opportunity. A detachment blocked him. He was tired of coping with a split shot. Jiang Bai rushed to his side directly. He pointed at his forehead and instantly pierced the head. Destroyed the other''s body. Directly robbed the master of the middle ages. Such a scene caused the surrounding people to crack in the liver and gallbladder. Huang Quan was the first to escape, and the masters of the surrounding demon and protoss fled. But Jiang Bai sneered, and the two avatars shot, and those who were kings of the kingdom did not have the ability to resist. They were killed by Jiang Bai, and the Jinxiu Mountain River figure fell in the hands of Jiang Bai. He took back his flying sword and returned to the endless sword. Jiang Bai and the system asked to close the Jinxiu Mountain River map and refine the thing directly. Then Jiang Bai stood in front of the Huang Quan Emperor. Of course, there is no nonsense with Huang Quan, the Emperor''s big handprint, directly on the altar to destroy the altar first is the righteousness, as for the Huang Quan Emperor, the fish that can be handed, can still run? Congratulations to the host, completing the quest for the squad, the first chapter of the rise of the demon, destroying the altar, getting rewards, and repairing one. The cold sound of the system came, Jiang Baiqi was wrapped in endless energy and injected into the body. The next second was full of golden light. The short time has been raised several times, dozens of times, and the body is one of the ten thousandth. The second suddenly changed, and the whole person advanced to the middle of the sky. Strength is no longer the same as before. Chapter 1583： Unite to deal with the old ghosts The first thousand five hundred and eighty-three chapters are united to deal with the old ghosts. If Jiang Bai had such strength before, there is no need to think so much. He directly kills and crushes everything. Unfortunately, he does not have to entangle for so long, but everything is worthwhile. Jiang Bai has advanced to the middle of Tianzun. The repair was once again augmented. Don''t underestimate this weight. The general Tianzun does not have the hardships of the millennium. It can''t lift this weight, and it takes even longer. How long has Jiang Bai used? One month? Still a little more? Anyway, it was not long before Jiang Bai was promoted. This is to let people know that it is estimated that they will vomit blood and die. After finishing all this, Jiang Bais face was more brilliant, and the two avatars killed all the masters around him, and then returned to Jiang Bais body. Jiang Bai stood in front of Huang Quans emperor and smiled and looked at the front. Follow the old liar for a long time. Undecided laughter: "Run~ Why don''t you run?" "Jiang Bai, we are both acquaintances, do you really want to do this to me? I am not too malicious to you. Have you been very happy with our cooperation? Although I did something wrong later, you have already killed Meng Po and the land, what hatred has been reported." "Why do you have to tangled with me? I am not malicious to you!" "You do this, just let the loved ones hurt the enemy. We should stand together instead of each other. Our enemies are not each other, but the so-called fairy gates, the so-called magic roads, but those huge numbers. Enemies, those sects that are old and inherited!" "They are our biggest enemy!" Jiang Bais attitude made Huang Quans face look white, and Jiang Bai couldnt help but whisper in front of him, hoping to persuade Jiang Bai. As for running away? Got it, one person fights three big gods, and there is also a very hot character in the middle of Tianzun. With such strength, he cant catch up with the horse now and run away? It has no effect at all. "This is beautiful. If the average person is really listening to you, who makes my reputation as bad as you? Unfortunately. I am... different from what others think." "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, give you a minute, what are your last words, you will explain it earlier, and when I finish, I will send you on the road." According to Jiang Bais character, killing people will not be nonsense, especially the enemy, and Jiang Bai will not be vague if there is interest-driven situation. If Huang Quans emperor is killed, not only can Jiang Bai gain a lot of prestige, More importantly, he was able to complete the task and killed Huang Quan, and Jiang Bai was able to improve his cultivation. Directly promoted to the late Tianzun, in that case, Jiang Bai''s strength has made great progress, even if the world seal is completely opened, the world of great struggles opens, and countless masters sprang out, Jiang Bai does not have to be afraid. Because he has actually stood at the peak of power, one of the strongest ones. It is worse than the Great Emperor, but it can deal with the general Tianzun, but there is no need to be afraid of half a point. Even if the other party is a veteran Tianzun peak master, he does not have to fear. Huang Quandai is not an ordinary person. After all, there has been a lot of friendship. Jiang Bai is also a hateful thing for this product. He wanted to kill him very early, and naturally gave the other party a chance to speak. "Jiang Bai, you are still too young. You don''t know a lot of things in the world. The big emperors are not so rumored to be so stalwart. They are just a bunch of powerful repairers. The people of all kinds are full of them." "Even they are far more despicable than the average person." "What happened to the emperor''s dominance? Finally, it was the end of a different situation?" "They are afraid of every good powerhouse, blocking everyone who can be compared with them. I want to be because these people should have advanced to the emperor, but because of their blockade, I have been slow to step into the heavens. "It is also because of their calculations that my Huangquan Mozong became the first sect of the Qin Emperor to destroy the martial arts." "I am also good, Qinhuang is worth it. In the end, it is only the pieces of the old ghosts. We cant count on others, is it you?" "The seal of heaven and earth will soon be completely lifted. When the time comes, the old ghosts will definitely come out. Your current performance is too amazing. They will not allow people like you to be on an equal footing with them one day." "They will find ways to deal with you as much as possible, and then your end will not be better than me." "Don''t you even understand this simple reason? Jiang Bai, you don''t want to do it right with me. We are not enemies. Maybe it was before, but now it is not. You have already reached this point, and my cultivation is gradually Reply." "We are both moving towards the great emperor. Sooner or later, we are the enemies of the old ghosts. It is better to unite now and fight together in the future. It is just right to go into the heavens." Huang Quan, the emperor still looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, and said that he had put all the responsibilities and contradictions on the ancient ancient emperors. In this way, he persuaded Jiang Bai to unite with him. "The few old ghosts? Hehe. It seems that there are many people. But you don''t have the slightest faith in this old liar. Why should I believe in you? What you said seems to be reasonable, but I don''t know about that level. "" "Everything is a nonsense that you are alone, why should I believe what you said?" "Compared with people like you, against some enemies who don''t know that there is no existence, I am more inclined to kill you! Never suffer!" The corner of the mouth rose slightly. Jiang Bai was somewhat undecided. There was some ridiculous taste. For the words of Huang Quan, he said no, but only 30%. However, no matter how Jiang Bai can''t unite with Huang Quan, he has a mission, and Huang Quan''s emperor will die. "Jiang Bai, you can''t kill me!" Huang Quan, the emperor must have this, no doubt, no half-point fear on his expression, it is very determined. This made Jiang Bai stunned at that time, then frowned and directly shot, intercepting the sky and pointing to Huang Quan, to kill him, a ray of light, Huang Quan, but there was a strange ripple in front of him, his whole person Silk did not move. Jiang Bais offensive was disintegrated in an instant, without any waves. Such a scene made Jiang Bai a glimpse at the time. Huang Quan was only a late king. Now his strength is far from being restored. On the contrary, Jiang Bai has already advanced to the middle of the Tianzun, and his combat power is not the same as before. To kill Huang Quan, the Emperor should have no effort. But now. . But now Jiang Bai found that his attack did not have any effect, how can this make people feel uncomfortable? This. . Too bad. Chapter 1584： Huang Quan Magic Dragon The first thousand five hundred and eighty-four chapters of Huangquan Dragon "Heavenly swordsmanship!" Jiang Bai once again shot, Tianjian Jiang Bais shot had no effect at all, which made his face suddenly change, and he also used some means to pick up the stars, the Emperors big handprints, the immovable Kings boxing, the Supremes fist, and so on, but there was no effect at all. From the beginning to the end, Huangquan Emperor did not evade, he stood there, looking at Jiang Bai in front of him with a smile, seeing Jiang Bai panting, his face was full of expressions, smirked: "Jiang Bai, I said, if you can''t kill me, consider my proposal." "I know that you don''t believe me, but I am telling the truth. Those emperors have monopolized that class. They are looking forward to one day being able to advance to immortality. On the other hand, they have suppressed the opportunities for the younger generation to prevent the 100,000-year-old. Competitor." "But all who want to advance to the emperor are their enemies, and they will find ways to crush these people and even destroy them." "The two people I had with Jade Emperor in that year were their primary goal, followed by the three heavenly gods of Biyou Palace, Yuxu Palace and Bajing Palace, and they were also one of their goals." "It was only later changed to the first emperor. Those people did not think that the emperor was so overbearing that they could not resist. The promotion of the emperor had already reached the peak in a short period of time, and they could not compete." "It is only a pity that the emperor was absorbed. Unfortunately, the emperor was not willing to live with it. He wanted to have a universe and kill them, so he did not come together." "I don''t know which old ghost used the scheme to open the Qin Emperor, and the Emperor did not give them a shot. Instead, they became their tools to help them destroy the enemy. I am the first victim." "Others have also been suppressed. The three great gods and the Jade Emperor have shunned the world. The rest of the people, as I know, at least a few quasi-emperors have fallen in this storm." "These guys are very hot, you will definitely be their next goal. Listen to me, it is not wrong to unite with me." Huang Quans emperor still does not want to persuade Jiang Bai. Jiang Baiqis eyes are undecided and said: I have a very strange question when I say it. Your reincarnation seems to have only twenty-seven weights. How did you get to Tianzun? Realm?" "Twenty-seventh? Haha. This is just a rumor. In fact, my six reincarnations Tiangong inherits from one of the nine original true dragons, Huang Quan, how can it be only twenty-seven?" "Did I tell you about the nine original dragons? Now I can tell you clearly that the nine original dragons, in addition to Xuantian the Great, have also become emperors and embarked on the heavens, but life is limited. Already old, only Huangquan Demon is proficient in reincarnation and continues to reincarnate." "He can be said to be the oldest and longest life in the world. Although it is not too small for every reincarnation, he has been alive. Now he is also a great emperor. As for who I am, I will not say it. You will naturally know it later. "My practice is inherited from it, how can it be only twenty-seven?" Haha smiled, Huang Quan, the emperor said such a secret. "So, you are so embarrassed that Huang Quan is helping you?" Jiang Bai said with an unspeakable eye. "It''s true ~" What people didn''t expect was that Huang Quan''s mouth was slightly raised and he did not deny this. "I''m afraid it won''t save you!" Jiang Bai snorted and said that so much is to reply with this time, at this time the reply is almost, the endless swords attack again, the 1,280 flying swords vacated Da Yan Brahma sword array, surrounded by Huang Quan the Great, to kill him here. Unfortunately, Huang Quans emperor was unmoved, shook his head and said with a sigh: Jiang Bai is really stubborn. Huang Quans dragon has been united with the demon and the gods. , unite them to deal with the old guys." "While you destroyed the altar, the coordinates have been revealed. The position of the heavens has been exposed. Even without the altar, the army of the demon and the Protoss is ready to be opened, and it is coming from the depths of the universe." "This time the demon gods made up their minds, and the 18 emperors came out of their nests. They have solved all the enemies that have been with them for countless years. This time it must be the top of Mount Tai, and the heavens can''t resist." "The old guys who are good at intrigue to suppress the younger generation can''t resist it." "The heavens are finished. At most, one or two years, when the army of the demon and the Protoss arrives, everyone must be shackled. Are you still stubborn? Want to shoot for me? This is very stupid!" Unfortunately, Jiang Bai did not take care of his sword, and the sword array had begun to smash Huang Quan, but the khaki light wrapped his whole body, but Huang Quan was not damaged at all. He stood there and did not move. "Since you are stubborn, you will kill you first. Young people like you have not seen it for so long. It is terrible. You were just too a bit of a year ago, that is, Its only a long time ago, how long does it take? In less than a year, you will advance to the realm of heaven. "It will be unpredictable to let you grow up. I wanted to draw you. Huang Quan''s dragon still appreciates you, but unfortunately you don''t know how to be good, then you can only die!" Its a pity to watch Jiang Bai Huang Quans emperor say such a thing, then pilgrimage to the north, whispered: Huang Quan Demon Dragon, please take a shot and kill Jiang Bai! The next second, a dragon claw tears from the void, falling from the northern sky, the huge dragon claws are hundreds of miles in size, the red net appears in the sky, and the interception seems to block it from the depth of the seal. Big hand. Unfortunately, it didn''t have any effect. The red seal net, like the paper paste, was easily torn, and then the huge dragon claws hit Jiang Bai. With the atmosphere of destroying the earth. "Mom.. Not good!" Jiang Bai snorted, did not dare to care, urging all efforts to resist the dragon claws falling, but unfortunately all the tactics of Jiang Bai did not have the ability to resist in front of the other side, countless magical means, one after another Destroyed and destroyed. Jiang Bais "The Unexpected Body" did not contend with each other''s means. Jiang Bai was severely damaged at the time, and half of his body was completely destroyed. He screamed and wanted to take the road. This huge dragon claw began to chase, but unfortunately it has not been shot, it was blocked by the power of the seal, the red big net re-condensed, more solid than before, netted this huge dragon claw, let the other side struggled twice No way to fall. Chapter 1585： Terror seal The first thousand five hundred and eighty-five chapters of the seal of terror "Yellow Dragon Dragon, please take your strength!" At this time, Emperor Huang Quan once again worshipped the distance, and a khaki-colored light rose from him. A young dragon surrounded by energy, vacated at this time and went straight to the sky. Broken the Skynet that once again blocked the dragon claws. The next second huge dragon claw covered the heavens and land again, hitting Jiang Bai who was replying. "I ܳ~" The violent vacancy came along. Jiang Baiqi was smashed by 70%, and his body began to fall apart. If it weren''t for his undead body, it is now almost invincible. Jiang Bai is estimated to have died long ago. For so, he was still hit hard. The blood is scattered all over the ground. In the middle of the Tianzun period, he still has a huge gap with the rank of the great emperor. I dont know how many years have passed. The Huangquan dragon, which is one of the nine original true dragons that existed at the beginning of the heavens and the earth, is not at all. Jiang Bai can compete. After finishing all this, the dragon claws returned, but in half of the time, suddenly I realized that Jiang Bai was not dead. At that time, I wanted to fight back again. At this time, the red big net had already formed. Once again blocked this huge dragon claw. "~" A cold rumbling spread throughout the world, the entire ancient ice sheet was shaken at this time, Jiang Bai suddenly felt a whirlwind, the surrounding mountain glaciers, instantly cracked. The huge dragon claws wrapped in the khaki-colored light and fell again, and Jiang Bai was completely destroyed. Of course, there is a premise that he once again tore the red net. But when it was shot again, when it was ready to tear the red skynet, there was a kind of light flowing in the void, and a virtual shadow appeared. The next second was a tens of thousands of sizes, all over the sky, written on it. The golden rune of the strange runes appears in the void. Exudes a strange golden light, shoots a ray of light, and instantly falls on the dragon claws of this hundred laughs. "~~", the dragon claw, which was originally incomparably strong, turned into nothingness in the blink of an eye, bursting open, and the big flesh and blood fell from the sky, landed on the ground, moistened the earth, and let the ice on the icefield bloom. There are countless plant life that grows with it. "Unauthorized tearing the seal, its sins are awkward!" There is no emotion in the sound of the world, like a thunder, from the golden record. Speaking and recording the energy, as if you are gestating a big move. The whole world began to tremble. At this time, above the void, outside the red sky net, there is a hollow twist, a huge dragon head horror, from the depths of the void, full of two hundred miles, the dragon must fly like a mountain, a pair of eyes, It seems that the sun and the moon are generally shining with amazing light. The big mouth of the blood can swallow the mountains and rivers. At this time, he found his head, looked at Jiang Bai and let Jiang Bairu fall into the ice cave, and looked at Huang Quan''s emperor. Not much to say, his eyes fell on the golden record. Originally, there was a fascinating faucet. At this moment, the momentum was all gone. With a trace of panic and pity, he asked for mercy: "I am not arbitrarily tearing the seal. I just shot it out, the land has not come, you Can''t kill me~" "I didn''t break the rules, I just shot it. In the past few years, there were other people who shot. The Jade Emperor of the Jade Emperor Gate had intervened to deal with me. The Western God once secretly shot it, and you didn''t stop it." "Please treat you equally." This should be the legendary Huangquan Demon Dragon. I dont know how big the body is, but a head has a size of two hundred miles. How big the whole body can be imagined, absolutely horrible to the extreme. The old dragon that Jiang Bai had seen before him was in front of him. Even his mothers family had no long hair, and it was weak. But this Huangquan magic dragon with the power of the great emperor is not half-arrogant in front of this golden rune at this moment, and the posture is very low. The identity of this record has already come out. In addition to the legendary seal, who has such power to make Huangquan magic dragon beg for mercy? "Two shots have been violated, and there is a third time in the picture? Want to break the balance?" "You said it is good. Someone else has shot. I didn''t stop it. I really can''t kill you. But. Death sins can be saved from living sins! Cut you for three thousand years." On the golden script, there are gold gods appearing out of thin air, and they are condensed into a middle-aged man who is full of vitality and majesty and wearing a golden robes. Standing on this sign, above the void, the cold is coming. The seal of the seal shot a ray of light, hit the Huangquan dragon, the next second record is printed on the other''s forehead, Jiang Bai feels that the other''s momentum suddenly weakened, and the body seems to have shrunk. Spit a blood, dare not say more and disappear. Such a scene made Jiang Bai stunned, and his heart was horrified to the point where it was impossible to add. At this time, the nine immortal figures were so horrified that Jiang Bai finally understood. Now he has no resistance under the dragon claws of Huangquan Demon Dragon, but Huang Quan Mozong has such a high presence. In the face of the seal, there is no room for resistance. The gap between Jiang Bai and the seal is big, so I can imagine it. At the same time, Jiang Bai understood one thing, that is, the so-called heaven and earth seal is related to the immortal level of the nine poles. Estimated is to seal them out, even. . It is possible to have a system that is always inside your body and also participate in this matter. Its just how much participation is impossible. "The kid doesn''t think about it. Sealing the heavens and the earth is our common decision. It is purposeful. As for why, you don''t have to know so much, it''s not until you know it." "I did participate in this incident, but the whole process is the operation of the seal. He used his power to seal the world." "As for why, when you at least reach the Great Emperor, I will tell you, now. You know it is useless." Didnt let Jiang Bai think more, the sound of the system sounded, and gave Jiang Bai such a saying. Jiang Bai was silent, no snoring, silently nodded, and now his strength is too far, knowing these Meaningless. However, he has a preliminary estimate. It is estimated that this matter is related to the immortality and the emperors. It is estimated that it involves the road, even the promotion of immortality. Too complicated is not something he can participate in. For an entire hour, Jiang Bai was restored to his original condition. He really came over and stood in the snow and ice. He took a dress and put it on himself, and then began to search for Huang Quan. I found this bastard, already a peach. This made Jiang Bai angry, and the evil mother said to the system: "System, help me find the position of Huang Quan''s emperor, I want to kill this grandson, I don''t believe, Huang Quan magic dragon can save him again?" Chapter 1586： Laozi alone The first thousand five hundred and eighty-six chapters of Laozi alone "Amount.. That''s oh, can''t find it." Jiang Bai''s voice dropped the system and the sound came along with it, with a little bit of awkward meaning. "Hey? Can''t find it?" Jiang Bai was a bit dumbfounded. This stuff system actually said that he could not find it? Since Jiang Bai got this system from now on, in the past few years, Jiang Bai has always felt that the system is omnipotent. As long as you have enough prestige points, you can do anything. In fact, the system never let Jiang Bai disappoint. Now it is suddenly between Jiang Bai and the system to find Huang Quan, who actually can''t find it. This makes Jiang Bai too unexpected. Its totally unimaginable. "Cough can not be said to be found, but the cost is too big, I have a rough guess, did not try to check, you are sure you want me to try?" "The great system is omnipotent. Naturally, there is nothing that I can''t do, but the price I have to pay is a bit big. I am afraid that if you don''t want to, you can''t find it. You should never misunderstand." He coughed twice, as if he felt Jiang Bais thoughts, and the system stood up and said something like this. "The big price is also to find!" Jiang Bai is very determined about this matter. Huang Quan is related to whether he can be promoted, and this cargo used to be a member of the quasi-emperor. He has already touched the threshold of the emperor, and he can advance to the emperor as soon as the injury is recovered. Even before, the goods are obviously colluding with the Huangquan magic dragon. It is one of the nine original real dragons. The long life is unimaginable. The nine original real dragons are the life born at the beginning of chaos. Now there is one. Each one is a great emperor. Huangquan Demon Dragon is no exception. It is hurried. Jiang Bai can imagine that Huang Quan will reply with a very fast speed. Now, let''s not say it. In a few months, the seal is completely open. At that time, Huang Quan, the emperor, went to heaven, where did he kill him? Dreaming? When Jiang Bai wants to find another door, it is hard to say who killed him, so he must be careful. When Huang Quans emperor had not returned, it was the safest way to kill this cargo. "It should be the seal of the seal to help hide his trace, I don''t know why the guy did this, but I feel its breath, it should be that he did it." "You know, I am very familiar with the gang of bastards. Those guys are very strong. The seal is the best among them. It helps Huang Quan, the emperor to hide his breath, and finds the strength of arrogance and needlessness." "Well ~ ~ may also make the relationship between the brother and theirs is not good, to know that the grandson is not dealing with me is not a day or two, just waiting to find opportunities to fight with me!" "I have to pay a lot of money to do this. Let''s put away the 2 billion prestige points. What do you think?" The system seems to have been seriously thought out, and finally gave Jiang Bai such conditions. Jiang Bai wanted to marry her. "Two billion? Receive your sister!" Isn''t this a joke? How many prestige points does Jiang Bai have? This time, Jiang Bais harvest was not small, destroying three sub-altars and one main altar. The masters of Tianzuns realm have killed more than a dozen, and the kings are even more. There are no hundred and dozens. In addition to the previous prestige points, Jiang Bai does have more than two billion, but this prestige point is how it is not enough to see how Jiang Bai is now. Others do not say that the endless swords need to unblock the prestige point is massive, and Jiang Bai wants to improve the repair also requires a lot of prestige. The world is becoming more and more insecure. Jiang Bai also hopes to use the prestige points to help people around him to improve a little. They don''t ask them to help themselves. They only hope that they have a certain ability to protect themselves. These require a lot of prestige. How to see how not enough, now looking for a person is 2 billion? Jiang Bai said that he had a dog. This sale is not worthwhile! "That''s it, I won''t find it!" Jiang Bai said with such words, in any case, at least this time has solved the problem of reincarnation and solved a heart disease. Going back to the guy who hid it, then looking for the old dragon to bleed to the liver, and release the material of the first emperor, even if it was put together, then the guy who released the guy out of Jiang Bai could upgrade a level. This matter is not anxious. The First Emperor is an uncertain factor. It is very likely that he will be troubled by letting him out. It is inevitable that it will not be worth the loss. This matter has to go at the last minute. Jiang Bai has already made plans. If it is not, he will release the first emperor in a crucial period of his promotion to the Great. If you become a great emperor, you don''t have to be so scared if you have some self-protection ability. As for Huang Quan, the Emperor is arrogant. . This matter can only be temporarily released. "I said Big Brother, how do you say that this seal is good for Huang Quan, the emperor? Didn''t you just punish Huang Quan''s dragon? How did you help Huang Quan the Emperor? He and Huang Quan''s dragon are a group!" "Why is this seal doing this? Why is it that I don''t know what I intend to do, specifically do it with me?" I thought about Jiang Bai could not help but ask such a sentence. According to the truth, the seal of the seal and Huang Quan, the emperor can not get together, Huang Quan, the emperor used to be the emperor, high on the top, but to say that compared with the seal, it can only be slag. Throughout the ages, countless years, infinite time and space, although the emperor is rare, but also hundreds of people, or even more, but this immortal realm seems to be so nine. The status of the seal symbol can be seen, it is the existence of the top of the pyramid, supreme. In this way, it is impossible to have a relationship with Huang Quan, but now it helps Huang Quan, the emperor to hide his breath, so that he can''t find it? What does it mean? "Well ~ ~ According to the truth, it should not, but this kind of thing is not easy to say, the mind of the seal can be figured out? This guy must have any other plans, so do this." "And or.. forget it. Take him as a beggar, this thing has already done, can you still eat it?" "I advise you not to think about it, Huang Quan can not run, his cause and effect are not over, you two will definitely meet again, and must be within a year, otherwise you think that Laozi is indiscriminate to give you Mission?" "Uncle, the task is to be done with certainty, and it is said that he does not want to see you, I can also arrange.. Laozi alone is in charge... amount.. cough. That oh, wash and sleep, wait for "" "Don''t worry, he will definitely show up." Systematic words let Jiang Bai pick a brow, no more questions, look around and look at this ice sheet, look at the broken land that was beaten by himself, Jiang Baixin sneak away directly, no longer stay. Chapter 1587： join in the fun The first thousand five hundred and eighty-seven chapters join in the fun Returning all the way, passing by the Imperial Capital, I was prepared to stay and find Yang invincible to eat a meal, smashing a meal, and incidentally seeing Li Qingdi expressed his gratitude. Regardless of the purpose of this cargo, Li Qingdi helped at least oneself. He was very effective in his accident this time. He expressed his gratitude to Li Jiangbai. Ever since, when he arrived at Emperor Dujiang, he went directly to the headquarters of Shenwutang. When he arrived at the door, he thought that he had no documents or anything. It was not easy to get in. He prepared contacts. I did not expect to encounter Shen Yingying at the door. At this time, she was driving a military jeep out of the inside, followed by several cars and did not know what to do. Jiang Bai, who saw the door, immediately stopped and walked down, and looked at Jiang Bai strangely: "Mr. Jiang How come you?" "Nothing, I am not looking for Lao Yang, I am getting ready to go in, how do you have something to do?" "Yeah. Its a little troublesome. Now I have to rush to deal with it. The church owner is also there, that is, he contacted me and let me bring people in the past." For Jiang Bai Shen Ying, there is no concealment. She has never regarded Jiang Bai as an outsider. Although she did not call Jiang Bais deputy, she can be a group of her in her heart, and she is the head. . Naturally, nothing needs to be hidden in front of Jiang Bai. "Yeah~ Listen to this means something happened? I just happened to look for Lao Yang, go with you?" Jiang Baimei picked it up and showed a playful smile on his face. Its okay to do it in the past few months. This white person can''t be idle, and he must find something for himself. This is not just a worry, things are coming to the door. "You.. Go together?" Shen Yinying did not immediately agree to this, but the face was strange, looked at Jiang Bai, looked up and down, some hesitated. Although there is no foreigner in Jiang Jiang, but Jiang Bai is a urinary, who is not clear about Shenwutang, the things she rushed to deal with this time are a bit special, not to take people. . If this is to bring Jiang Bai belt. . The ghost knows what Jiang Bai will do when he arrives at the place? In case the grandfathers temper comes up, there will be nothing to do with it. Its because of the hesitation of Shen Yings, but Jiangs vernacular has been said, how can she say without Jiang Bai? This is Jiang Bai, his own boss, the deputy head of Shenwutang, the entire practice world, regardless of the devil and the devil, see the lively overlord who has to shun the three homes, who dares to offend him? Of course, Shen Yingying clearly knows that even if he refuses Jiang Baijiang, he will not be embarrassed for her. For women, Jiang Bai has always been more optimistic, but he cant say anything about Shen Yingying. After hesitating, Shen Yingying finally nodded: "That line, you go with me, but when you get to the place, please don''t mess around. This time the things are complicated, and there is no direct relationship with our Shenwutang. We just coordinate. Imitate what they have done in the Imperial Capital." "So you don''t want to mess around when you get there. The owner is nearby. I will contact him and let him come to receive you." After listening to this, Jiang Bai did not care, nodded, ignored the feeling of falling, and went straight to the car, opened the rear door, and took a seat. The car was full of people, the front row was sinking in the co-pilot, a beautiful female soldier was driving, and behind the two masters who had already entered the star position, also female, heroic and cool. However, Jiang Bai did not know, and he was very beautiful. Jiang Bai was unceremoniously seated next to two female masters. He greeted him with enthusiasm as soon as he got on the bus. The other party clearly knew him. He saw him first and then revealed. A bright smile, talking with Jiang Baipan. When Jiang Bai said there was some unconformity, he was not angry. He was laughing with Jiang Bai, and the car was driving. Jiang Bai, who was seated in the back row, also shamelessly spoke a few colored pieces, two female officers faces. The reddish smashed him and didn''t get angry, just provoked the sinking eyes in the front row. My heart secretly thought: "Fortunately, this uncle has no place to live, every day is floating outside, troubles everywhere, no mood to stay in Shenwutang, otherwise he will be badly brought so badly." Although Shenwutang hangs the name of the sect of the sect, it is a privileged institution established by the state, but it is still a military institution in essence. People like Jiang Bai are incompatible with this place. It is better not to appear well. Of course, this is just thinking about it. Shen Yingying is not so boring to say it, and the silent seat is not buzzing in the front row. Just let Jiang Bai be there to do nothing. Fortunately, although Jiang Bai is not honest, his hands and feet are still safe. Otherwise, Shen Yingying does not know how to deal with it. He cant just pull down the car like he does to others. She was thinking, the problem is that she can''t beat Jiang Bai. No one in Shenwutang can beat the prince who is behind him. The car gallops on the spacious road of the Imperial Capital. It is in the morning that the environment of the Imperial Capital is supposed to be traffic jams. However, the special affairs, the people in Shenwutang still have some privileges, the car gallops, and there are no taboos. In front of them, they also greeted someone to open the way, they are very smooth. After more than ten minutes, Shen Yingying arrived at the destination with a master of six military vehicles and twenty or thirty Shenwutang. A clubhouse in the middle of the bustling downtown area is in the middle of the mountains and rivers. It is blocked by high-rise buildings on all sides. It leaves only about one hundred acres of land in the center of four high-rise buildings, forming such a place with a strong oriental atmosphere and uniqueness. This made Jiang Bai quite an accident. There were four or five layers of commercial barriers outside. The outsiders really didn''t know the situation. I didn''t expect that there would be such a place in the center of this bustling urban area. The car galloped all the way, there were twenty or thirty burly men stationed at the door, as if they had been notified, when Jiang Bai arrived, they opened the door of the iron cast, so that they could gallop into it. The ancient buildings that passed through the forest roads and then formed into pieces, appeared in front of Jiang Bai, pavilions, pavilions, small bridges and waters, antique taste, fascinating. Stopped the car and fell into the car, with a bunch of people Jiang Bai is also among them, the door is full of about 30 years old, dressed in the spirit, wearing a red slim suit young woman, is full of anxiety With seven or eight people waiting there. When they saw Shen Yingying, they were obviously brows, and they greeted them. They asked the leading Shen Yingying: "Hello, are you the captain of Shen Yingying?" "I am the experience of Tianxiangyuan Wu Yan, Yang Ge let me wait for you here." Chapter 1588： The duty of Shenwutang The first thousand five hundred eighty-eight chapters of Shenwutang''s duty This woman is obviously dressed as a professional woman, but she is not lacking in temperament in the British atmosphere. She looks pretty good, and her body is very good. Jiang Bai gives her a shot of 80. Listening to this meaning is very familiar with Yang invincible, they all called brother. I don''t know if I am a brother or a brother or a brother. Lao Yangs identity is average. He used to say that he was in the Northwest Military Region. The latter two were transferred to the Imperial Capital and further advanced in the military. This is especially true after he became the Lord of the Gods. Within the scope of this imperial capital, it is not simple people who can greet Lao Yang. What can be said is very good. This brother is called, so Jiang Bai is quite an accident. This Yang is invincible, it seems that this old boy has a lot of intestines. "Isn''t this a little lover?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but secretly test. How does he think that no one cares, the protagonist here is not destined to be Jiang Bai, but the captain of Shen Yingying, the special action team of the Shenwutang Emperor. After listening to Wu Yans words, Shen Yingying was also unambiguous. He was not too polite and did not bring coldness. He did not even show any special expression. After shaking hands with the other party, he whispered: The owner has already explained to me. I will deal with things, but he just told me about it. You can tell me clearly." "I have to take a measure." Shen Yanyings words made Wu Yan nod. She asked Yang to help the enemy, so that Shen Yingying came over and did not fight. It was to reconcile the contradictions and imitate the accident here, so I went to Shenwu Hall. If Shen Yingying is going to arrest people regardless of the entrance to Sanqi 21, then she can really have a headache. Now it seems that the sinking of the British service is still reliable and polite, knowing the inquiry and indicating that the attitude will not be excessive. Let Wu Yan feel relieved. "I know, what do we do in Tianxiangyuan, you must know it. We used to be a very hidden clubhouse, and we have received a variety of officials and nobles. After this great change, we have upgraded to a higher level and become a spiritual practitioner. Gathered clubhouse." "Now even the mortal is not greeted, only the top talents in the ranks of the practitioners are eligible to enter." "These people come from various factions, and their status is unconventional. There is nothing to do in peacetime. If there are contradictions, it will be very difficult. But we have always handled Tianxiangyuan. It has not been a foreign country for half a year. "Its just that today is a bit special, so I have to find Yang Ge and ask you to come forward." Wu Yan listened to this sentence a little bit and organized a speech, and said something to the sinking English in front of him. "Yeah." Shen Yingying faintly nodded and said that he understood and knew that Tianxiangyuan was no stranger to her. Wu Yan saw her reflection and knew that the other partys heart continued to say: "Its a matter of trouble today." "You know that the recent seal period is coming to an end, and all the factions are active. A large number of people have already stepped out of the seal and started to stand in front of the major gates." "The emperors are all central to the gods. Many people have come here. These people are not related to each other, and even some people are somewhat contradictory." "Today, Chen Shaofeng, who is proud of the arrogant peak, and Ma Shaotang, who is in the ceremonial hall, don''t know why it is a conflict. It seems that it is a girl who is involved in the dance of the Tianwu Xuanmen. This has become complicated." "What is terrible is that two people have drank a lot of wine. Now they are quarreling. They even played a big fight. Fortunately, the masters around them are not there. The status of two people is respected. It can only be repaired as general. We still have some here. The characters, for the time being, have opened them." "The key issue is that now that two people have been on fire, how can they not persuade, Chen Shaofeng has already ordered the master of the self-proclaimed peak to come, and the Ma Shaotang of the Imperial Beast Church is not to be outdone. He called the helper and said that he is going to start here. "Once the masters on both sides are coming, it is really troublesome. The Imperial Court is also a big faction, and there are countless masters. I heard that even the great masters of the kingdom have come out recently." "They want to play here and there is nothing. We can''t do anything in Tianxiangyuan. The key is that once such a character is started, the whole emperor will suffer. This responsibility can''t be afforded, so I can only ask for help." Wu Yan said the situation briefly and clearly. Jiang Bai also understood that the two nephews were jealous and jealous, and then they felt that they were not addicted. Now they are looking for helpers. They must be done in this emperor. This kind of thing has not been seen before Jiang Bai, but now Shenwutang has to deal with such a broken thing? That is really busy enough. However, Jiang Bai understands that Shenwutang is different from his Jiangbai. The significance of their existence is to prevent these unscrupulous masters from chaos in densely populated areas and to guard the major cities. This is also their duty. Therefore, Jiang Bai didn''t have a lot of mouths. He stood on the side and took a cigarette. Then he whispered to the two beautiful women next to him. "Are you going in a moment? Don''t you go in, why go shopping together?" If I go in, then I can only go shopping in my own way~ How about eating a meal together at night?" "Well~ I am waiting for you in a room?" For Jiang Bai, the two beautiful female officers just grinned and did not take care of Jiang Bai. The problem of Jiang Bais lasciviousness was as bad as his reputation. Everyone knows what is going on. The two female officers obviously did not want to have something to do with Jiang Bai, so they just smiled and shook their heads and did not speak. Jiang Bai didn''t have a big voice. The people around him heard it clearly. Wu Yan, who was talking, looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look. He subconsciously frowned, but quickly returned to normal. On the contrary, Shen Yingying''s face is reddish. It is probably that it is a shame to bring Jiang Bai to Jiang Bai in the public. Coughing twice, Shen Ying whispered: "The church is on the way, it is estimated that it will come soon. This matter is not complicated. I took people to look at it. In any case, they cant play in the Imperial Capital. of." "Out of the emperor''s way to the wilderness, they want to fight all things, and have nothing to do with Shenwutang, but here is our place, and they will never be allowed to chaos. Manager Wu is relieved." After saying this, waved a hand to the beautiful female officers next to the two Jiang Bai: "People keep the door, not let other people in and out, no one is coming, they are not allowed to enter, telling them that this is the meaning of Shenwutang. You two bring a few people to join me!" Unlucky from the beginning, Jiang Bai was not taken care of, so Jiang Bai was a little embarrassed, and he smiled, and he did not care. He smoked his cigarettes and looked around. Chapter 1589： Will you talk? The first thousand five hundred and eighty-nine chapters will not speak Here, the fallen British men walked straight in and brought in seven or eight people. Others spread out, held the doorway, blocked the road, and executed orders, without letting people enter. On the contrary, Jiang Bai is a boring person, standing there and doing nothing. Wu Yan hesitated and confessed to a strong man around him. The strong man nodded and then took someone with Shen Yingying. They ran to catch up with Shen Yingying and lead the way, while Wu Yan himself stood outside with Jiang Bai. It is estimated that I don''t want to go in and get into trouble. Fortunately, I stand outside to hide my brother. The two people stood there, and there was no one around them. Jiang Bai smoked by car, and Wu Yan stood there alone. Jiang Bai didn''t take care of her, she didn''t talk, and after subconsciously looking at Jiang Bai, she chose to open her mouth first: "You are also a small brother, you are also a **** martial arts? How can a person smoke here, don''t you have to help?" "This is definitely not a low school in the Shenwu Hall." "I see that even the captain of the team is very respectful to you." This is an accident woman, the veteran of the communication field, speaking is not so annoying, but it can not be said to like, this kind of person is typical of the kind of person who can make friends and use all the relationships that can be used. Standard businessman is a party, Jiang Bai does not like it very much. But still the other party is not ugly after all, still a woman, seems to have some relationship with Yang invincible, have taken the initiative to speak, Jiang Bai will not respond, smiled happily should say: "What is not low, I am Miscellaneous." "If you have nothing to do today, just follow it and have a long experience." "This is modest." The other party laughed. Originally, there was no normal communication. Jiang Bais modest performance complimented the other partys compliments. Then he talked about it and asked him two questions. Even if he knew each other, he might be able to help each other through something, even if it was established. The relationship. This is the normal routine for communication between people and people. Wu Yan is quite familiar with this, but what I never expected is that Jiang Bais goods are not in accordance with common sense. This is just the end of the routine. Wu Yan has not had time to display his own communication skills. Jiang Bai directly swears a sentence that makes people vomit blood. "Then, you asked Yang Rui to call the brother, very kind, it seems that you two are very familiar, have a leg?" At this time, Wu Yan almost vomited blood, so what is this? She also believes that she has dealt with the three religions and the nine streams. There are also tall people, and there are also people who have seen the land. I have never seen such a talk. Its just a **** spurt. What is a leg? Who is this, is this? Almost at this moment, Wu Yan did not want to say more with Jiang Bai. At this time, several streams of light flowed through the sky. Several men in purple costumes came from far away, falling from the sky, and even greeted them without going straight into the central architectural complex. Go straight into the central lobby. Immediately after they entered, a group of men dressed in red also followed and walked in. They were all weak characters and led by Wang Jingjie. "Is not afraid, I remember that it is not asking these master practitioners to go high in the sky? How can these grandchildren in the daytime not be long-term?" When I saw them, Jiang Bai was frowning at the time. I couldnt help but ridicule such a sentence. In Wu Yans opinion, Jiang Bai felt that he did not know how to be tall. However, morality may also be seen in the face of Yang invincible or Shen Yingying. Wu Yan still said: "Everyone can be a master of the kingdom. The background and strength of these people are not something we can provoke. It is better not to have more. well said." For this, Jiang Bai did not respond, hehe smiled, not allowed. Wu Yan did not answer the question. The original thought that this matter has passed, but Jiang Bais goods are endless, and he said: "You havent told me yet, are you having a leg with Yang Rui? The old kid''s wife is long gone, just a son, you should not be ready to be a stepmother?" "His son is not too young, just like me." Wu Yans eyes turned white, and I really didnt want to take care of Jiang Bai. If you don''t have a good temper, you can''t talk to Jiang Bai, and you don''t have such a talk. Here, Jiang Bai opened, and immediately there was a violent voice: "What do you think of God''s martial arts? Don''t say that you have a small role, that is, Yang is invincible, and can''t control the things we pride ourselves on. Give me a go! Don''t get in the way here, otherwise, don''t blame us for not giving face." After listening to this, Jiang Bai dropped the cigarette **** and walked straight inside. Wu Yan followed closely and walked toward the inside. Just as soon as I entered the magnificent hall, I saw two gangs of opponents. One group was dominated by red clothes, and the other was dominated by purple clothes. They each had a leader of Wang Jing. And Shen Yingying took the Shenwutang and other people standing in the most central position, blocking in the middle of the two groups of people, but the face of Shenwutang is not very good-looking, after all, it was just insulted. If you don''t consider the strength of the other side, you have to give the other side a lesson. The temper of Shenwutang is not so good. "What happened?" Jiang Bai walked in and asked lazily. Shen Luoying did not speak. One of the two female officers who had just spoken with Jiang Bai was open. He said with a sigh of relief: "We are kind enough to persuade, but they not only do not appreciate, but also yell at us!" "It is no problem to say that we are doing nothing, but also insulting Shenwutang. It is also a trivial matter to ridicule us. Let us say that if we don''t roll, we are welcome." She knows Jiang Bai''s situation. No one in Shenwutang knows Jiang Bai. If this is their own coming, there are still a bunch of strong players in the face of two kings. It is estimated that they can only swallow their voices. But now, Jiang Bai, the big brother, is a man of Shenwutang. "Is it courageous?" Jiang Baihe smiled. He stood there and said nothing. He said that the front of the story suddenly changed: "That.. Who said, stand up and let me knock, what kind of character, three heads Is it still six arms? Is it so arrogant?" "Kid, how is it for me? You are not convinced?" The youth in the purple shirt first stood up and stared at Jiang Bai, his words were very arrogant. "What is God''s martial arts? You dare to talk to us like this? It''s just enough! If Yang is invincible and has some face, we don''t want to offend him too much. Today is not to make you so easy!" "Our things, but also what you can manage? I quickly get to know each other. Otherwise, my ceremonial hall will flatten your gods!" Chapter 1590： Tell them not to confuse the tongue The first thousand five hundred and ninety-eight chapters told them not to confuse the tongue "Hehe~" Jiang Bai didn''t talk too much with a chuckle, so he stood here waiting for the other party to continue. The other party was also welcome, and continued to spray a few words of Jiang Bai, and said that Shen Wutang and Jiang Bai, who stood in front of them, were worthless, and the face of Shenwutang was iron-colored, and Jiang Bai stood there smiling and listening to each other. speak. After half a slap, the other party vented, and then the purple boy pointed at the red boy and said: "The surname of Ma, what is your ceremonial hall, even dare to scream with our pride! You believe it or not, the seal is open, my father shovel Yushitang!" "Hey, what is the good name of Chen, do you have any good cows? Isn''t your father the peak of Tianzun? Although we don''t have the master of Tianzun Peak, we have four great gods, each one is the late Tianzun The level of the beast, really fight, is it still afraid of your self-sufficient pride?" "Im going to call me here? You are looking for death! "What the **** are you talking about!" "Tell you!" "Try another try!" Seeing that these two people are going to do the same thing, the surrounding masters are also ready to start with one of the momentum stocks. If there is a big difference, it will be opened here, turning this circle into a black and powerful momentum. "I said, are you finished?" Jiang Bai interrupted at this time, and ignored Wu Yan, who was surprised at him. He came up with such a sentence. "What do you think of a kid, who dares to take care of us?" "You are looking for death!" The two young and old colleagues opened their mouths and angered Jiang Bai, not to see that the two of them had called the fierce, but they did not dare to really start. Everyones strength is almost the same. Its really a fight for both sides, which is not good for anyone. So they also yelled at it twice, but Jiang Baiqis situation was different. In an instant, two peoples anger found a vent, and they all went to Jiang Bai. If there is a big difference, it will kill Jiang Biao. "I heard that the two of you were made up for a woman who danced in the sky. I havent this woman yet? Stand up and let me see you." Jiang Bai lazily stood there and asked, and did not care too much about the reflection of the two people. "Kids, dance fairy is also something you can mention? You are looking for death!" The royal priest Ma Shaozhu was screaming at the time. As for the owner of the self-proud peak, Chen Shaofeng is more simply, and he is low on the person next to him: "Give him a lesson!" The voice fell to a person standing next to the sky, and he shot at Jiang Bai, and it was a palm to go straight to Jiang Bai. However, it was a pity that the Shen Yingying next to it reflected very quickly, and immediately intercepted the other side. Shen Yuying had the advantage of qualifying for the last time in the Yongye Palace. The small heavens were equal to each other and blocked the other side. "Bold!" Shen Yingying was immediately annoyed when he shot a hand. One of the masters yelled at Shen Yingying and spoke. However, it was blocked by people. It was not Jiang Bai, but Yang was invincible. This cargo had just arrived. When Jiang Bai first talked with Wu Yan, the goods came, but there was no outcrop. Jiang Bai just felt it. The words were not so much as Wu Yan said. It was better to say that he was invincible with Yang, but this old boy did not come out, so Jiang Bai asked the second time. The goods have not yet come out, Jiang Bai is more and more determined that this goods have a leg with Wu Yan. "I shot the people of my **** martial arts, have you asked me not?" Yang invincible stopped the other party''s master of the holy period, cold came so much. "In the middle of the holy year? Are you Yang Rui? Who claimed that Yang is invincible?" Yangs invincible voice fell, and the two young masters were gloomy. The middle-aged man in red, next to the proud peak, came out. Looking at Yang invincible with a squinting look. "It''s me." Yang said invincible. "Hey! Yang is invincible. It has nothing to do with your Shenwutang. It is my personal matter with surname Chen. If you know something interesting, you should go quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite to you!" "I know that you are a little bit tolerant, the seal is opened to go further, and there are some scorpions of the Temple of War to support you, but our ceremonial hall is not afraid of you, you are here to leave, I am not looking for you." "Otherwise, the destruction of the martial arts hall is in the present!" After saying this, he also pointed to Jiang Bai: "Of course, this kid can''t go. He dared to speak out in front of me. I must do it severely." "Yes. This thing, you don''t need your dog to take the mouse. I haven''t finished with the surname horse. If you are interested, give it to me. Otherwise, it will be the enemy of our pride. As for this kid. You have to protect him. Its not impossible, let him apologize to me, and the young master will let him go. After listening to this, Yang invincible squinted, looked at Jiang Bai with a smile and smiled, and made a move that made everyone feel awkward, especially Wu Yan''s face. Because Yang was incompetent at this time, and there was no bottom line. He gave up the body to the side and pointed to Jiang Bai. "I think the two are very right. In fact, I am not very familiar with this person. You have to Its okay to beat him and let him apologize. Anyway, I dont care about him. "Account for your knowledge!" The two young masters nodded with satisfaction. Jiang Bai directly sighed: "Nima." Then he glanced at Yangs invincible and stepped forward from his own step. He said to the two people in front of him: Thats why, since the words are all on, you two are coming, I am waiting. "Yu Yu Tang, or the pride of the peak, I have taken over the two of you, although it is." "The kid is mad, Huang elders taught me to teach him!" The self-proud of Chen Shaozhuo was anxious. After listening to this, he immediately told the master of the kingdom. The king of the kingdom was slightly dissatisfied. He thought that this was a knife for killing chickens. But the other party was a lesser master. He couldnt do anything. He shot, and a faint bullet pointed to a swordman who was calling Jiang Bai. It is a pity that the mud cows entered the sea and fell on Jiang Bai''s eyebrows. They only let the hair float, and then fell again. Jiang Bai was unharmed. "Hey, I really dare to do it to me! Well, this sword is murdering. Thanks to my skin, its thick, otherwise its not dead? Jiang Bai said strangely, then took a look at Yang invincible and said loudly: "You have seen everything just happened. This grandson has shot me first. If you go out later, don''t say that I have nothing to look for, and that with the help." The **** said that this time they first recruited me, but I didnt care." "Who is not going to lie on the matter in this matter, or I will not be polite to them." In this regard, Yang invincible smiled nodded, and now people who are stupid in this situation also know that there is a problem, and that the king of the king is even more instantly changed. Chapter 1591： Barbed iron plate The first thousand five hundred and ninety-one chapter barbed iron plate As a master of the self-proclaimed peak, he frankly said that he did not know the world, because the people who prided themselves on the singularity only gradually made people out of the seal in the last two months, and escaped the initial storm. They are not too familiar with many things in this world. But this does not prevent him from judging the strength of the other party. Jiang Bais strength is there. For his own pride, the desperate means that this king of the king is very confident. Although I did not use all my strength, I also used 30% of the strength. Jiang Bai stood there and suffered such an attack without any injury. The master of the proud peak changed color at the time and realized the seriousness of the problem. I know that I mentioned the iron plate. Just want to speak, the Chen Shaofeng master took the first step and said: "I didn''t expect your kid to have some strength. It''s no wonder that I dare to talk to me like this. However, how about some strength? There are more people in the world who have the skills." "There are not a few who may survive. The world wants to survive. First, learn to observe and observe, then know who can provoke, who can''t, your strength is good, but unfortunately. You got me." "This is a thing that can make you regret. The energy of our proud peak is not something you can imagine. You are a bit strong, but my father can kill you with only one finger." "If you are interested, I will apologize to you now. I think you are not bad. You can give me an errand. If you agree, I will let you go." Chen Shaofeng said this. Although the king is hesitant, he still shuts his mind. The Shaofeng master said it is good. The other side has some strength, but how about it? Its not worth mentioning in front of the peak. What are you worried about? Its just a young man. Because of this, this master of the king from the proud peak did not say anything. Chen Shaofengs main station came out. How can he be willing to be with him? This time, he took a step forward and ridiculed Chen Shaofengs master: Chen Chen, you said that letting this kid let go of this kid? I promised not to promise!" "Tell you, this kid is not let go! You pride yourself on being able to pinch him. I can do it like a ceremonial hall. I didn''t want to care about this kid, as long as he kneels down and gives me three heads, call I will let him go with a grandfather." "But now, Laozi has changed his mind! It is useless to call 10,000!" "Ma Hujun! What do you mean? Sincerely do it right with me?" Chen Shaofeng refused to stand up, his face was gloomy and very angry. "I will do it right with you, how can you do?" These two guys are standing in the air and standing in the air, and Jiang Bai, standing on the side, has no snoring from beginning to end, and he has finished talking about it. Jiang Bai is invincible to Yang next to him. Shouted: "Old Yang, you said that I want to destroy the ruins this time, but don''t you?" The mouth twitched a bit, and Yang invincible nodded. To tell the truth, Jiang Baijian smashed the ruins and destroyed the door. The work was very good. Some of them had opinions. They advised him several times and told him that doing so would not be good for him. Those sects cant compete with Jiang Bai now. But because the real master can''t come out. This allowed Jiang Bai to be arrogant and arrogant outside, but Jiang Bai did so, and it would really irritate people. When the seals completely opened up many masters, Jiang Bais hard days came. I can''t mess with it for the future. However, these two are obviously not in the ranks. The Yushentang is also a self-proclaimed peak. Although Tianzun is sitting in the town, it can be said that the inheritance is not so long, and the foundation is really not so deep. Jiang Bai is doing something, but it doesn''t matter much. Besides, the two boys in front of me are really looking for their own death. But when the beginning and end of this matter spread, no one can say that Jiang Bai is not at all. If Jiang Bai has endured it, it is called the world''s anecdote. Those who have been repaired and repaired by him will be truly unbalanced. So Yang invincible this time just nodded and did not stop. "That. . . Are you two finished?" After saying that Jiang Bai was invincible, he looked at the two young masters who were still concentrating on the confrontation and couldnt help but say such a sentence. The two men were glaring at Jiang Bai at that time, and looked at Jiang Bai in a disgusting manner, as if he was quite dissatisfied with Jiang Bais uninteresting behavior. "Kids, you can be really courageous! Until now, you don''t care!" Chen Shaofeng''s cold and cold Jiang Jiang came to such a sentence, there is some ridiculous taste between the words, I feel that Jiang Bai really does not know life and death. "That is, my Jiang Bai has always been very big, this point. I think many people can testify to me." Jiang Baihe smiled, lazy to come, such a sentence, can be made to him a lot of people, the entire practice of the top ten of the fairy door, who did not give him Jiang Bai bully? The **** lesson is the best evidence. "It turns out that your boy is called Jiang Bai! This name is really ordinary. Seeing you like this is not afraid of us, has a background? Let''s listen and see what kind of background makes you so confident!" Ma Shaotang Lord sneered, disdain As far as the saying goes, the taste of ridicule can be stronger than that of Chen Shaofeng. However, he did not find that when Jiang Bai self-reported his home, he and the two old kings behind the head of the head changed color, his face was white, and there was already a slight sweat on his forehead. Looking at each other and seeing the horror in the other''s eyes. "There is no background, I am alone." Jiang Baikou denied that he had any background, not right. . It is not a denial, because he does not have any background. One of the lone rangers, there is no master and no sect, the power of the horse is not with him. "Without the background, I dare to yell with us. I think your kid is tired, I..." The words were not finished yet, and they were jumped out by the next kings and screamed, anxiously shouting there. : "Little ancestors don''t say anything." Here, the master of the Imperial Hall stunned the mouth of Ma Shaozong, and the purple king of the self-proclaimed peaks smashed out, stepping forward, raising his hands and holding his fist: "Excuse me, you. You are Mr. Jiang? Mr. Jiang from Tiandu?" "Oh, Mr. Jiang did not dare to be a small person, how can he be called a gentleman? But you said that the days are good, I do have some industries in the sky, others say that is the site, but these are all rumors, I just live there." "Nima ~ finished!" Jiang Bai''s answer made the two kings of the kings have the heart of death, knowing that this time, playing the egg, kicked the iron plate, and is currently the world''s most Hard iron plate, or the kind of thorns! Chapter 1592： Two young masters scared the urine The first thousand five hundred and ninety-two chapters, two young masters scared the urine "ͨ" One of the kings who had just shot at Jiang Bai, who was the one who spoke to Jiang Bai, who is now talking to Jiang Bai, was soft on his legs. Looking at the fear of Jiang Bai''s face in front of him, the one in the Imperial Court also refused to hold the mouth of the master around him, and the pale palms began to smash. This uncle, that is notoriously difficult, and the ghosts see you. . This is absolutely true. Not to mention swearing at him, pointing at his nose and screaming, Nima is going to their doorstep and yelling at their housemates. The uncle ruined half of the original Yuxu Palace a few days ago, snatched the central apricot and apricot yellow flag, and even destroyed three ancestral gates, yin and yang, Hezong, **** ancestors, and ethereal Wanxianmen. what. Which one is not deeper than their royal beast and pride? Which one is not a high-end heritage? Since the proud peak and the royal hall, they are a fart in their eyes. How can you offend the uncle? Immediately destroyed the ruins, Mao did not give you the rest, the king who died in the hands of this grandfather did not have one hundred and eighty. This Nima kills the king like a chicken. Think about the words that my master said just now, this **** is desperate to find death. More than what is proud of the peak, what is the animal hall, count on this, others may give a face, will not do too much, but Jiang Bai? Got it, who did he give? Its not the first time to kill someone without a word. Who can help him? Sealed by the heavens and the earth, Jiang Bai is the boss. I heard that the adversary has advanced to Tianzun, and it is absolutely impossible to attract. "Mr. Jiang. No, Jiang Ye, the two masters of our two have not seen the market, and have provoked you. It is definitely not intentional. They don''t know you. Please don''t care for the villain. We have the ceremonial hall and self-proud. I will be grateful." The two kings looked at each other and immediately put down the hatred in their hands and stood on the united front. They almost spoke together and said something like this. Now, in this case, can you do anything but beg for mercy? Desperate? Come on, if you are desperately useful, there will not be so many kings in the hands of the uncle. The two kings of the kingdom were so embarrassed, so that the people next to Shenwutang were stunned one by one. Several female officers flashed the light of worship in their eyes. They knew that Jiang Bai was fiercely outside, knowing that this was no taboo. I knew that this person was scared and did not expect that its power would have reached this point. Others don''t say that the two tops on the ground are the masters of Wang Wangjing. What is the king? The kings of the heavens are absolutely the supreme powers. Invincible Yang in the eyes of these people is already a god-like existence, let alone the kingdom? The kingdom of the kingdom, that was the true God in ancient times, and it is almost the same now. High and high, unattainable. If Jiang Bai succeeded in defeating people, they would be shocked to be unacceptable. After all, Jiang Bais previous record of killing the kings was known. However, just saying a name makes the two kings stunned, which is a bit horrible. Unconsciously, several female officers have already taken the stars in their eyes. Just two smiles refused to eat together at Jiang Bai night. Some female officers who had something to do with the road had some regrets. Together with such characters, even if the other party is a dude. The joy of the evening is also enough to profess life. As for Wu Yan next to her and a person behind her, she was completely dumbfounded. The eyes are coming out quickly, and the face is unbelievable and unbelievable. This is the king. "How, what do you mean? Take the Imperial Beast and self-proud to crush me? Are you qualified?" Jiang Baimei''s face is gloomy, what do these two grandsons mean? Take Zongmen to press him Jiang Bai? "Don''t dare.. Don''t dare. We absolutely don''t have this meaning, just request, just ask you to let go of two young masters, these two masters are the lifeblood of our respective lords, and the two lords have only one son. One, there can be no loss, and Jiang Ge is given a living road. Our two major sects must have a grassy ring, and we will never forget it." Kidding, threatening Jiang Bai? The two of them are not stupid. Although the Yushentang and the self-respecting peaks are not weak, they are also big factions. They do not know how much to force than those who are only kings. It is not the top force. People''s Jiang Bailian''s original Yuxu Palace was copied, and even Yin and Yang and Hezong were destroyed. Will they care about them? Only when the brain is in the water, will this threaten Jiang Bai! "Catch the grass ring? Deceive the three-year-old child? You have no chance, there is a chance that I will die if I don''t have a place to die? Come with me?" Jiang Bai is definitely not convinced, and he is scorned on the spot. After the first trial, the interception of the sky directly penetrated the person next to the main body of Ma Shaomen, and did not give the other party a chance to speak, but killed the person, and the leader of the king. He was also degraded by Jiang Baijian. In an instant, Jiang Bai killed the people of the Imperial Beast Church, leaving only one master of the heavens and the master of the Ma Shaozong to fall to the ground, unconsciously incontinent. The one who was proud of the self-proclaimed peak saw no more arrogance in front of the scene. He cried on the spot and squatted on the ground with fear. Looking at Jiang Bai, he came over and shivered. He shouted in horror. "You can''t kill me. Can''t kill me. I am the peak of the self-proclaimed peak. It is the peak of Tianzun. It has touched the edge and is called the emperor. You can''t kill me, kill me, he won''t let you go!" The so-called emperor is a kind of existence above the peak of the peak, how to say, the realm is still the peak of the heavens, just because it touches a certain rule of the great emperor, the strength is much stronger than the average Tianzun peak. It is the leader of Tianzun, the most outstanding existence. In the past, the Jade Emperor of Yuhuangmen and the Emperor Huangquan of Huangquan Mozong were all accurate and quasi-emperor. Being able to reach this level as long as the organic edge and longevity, can not be a move into a emperor, go to the sky and go to the heavens to stay on the name. However, Jiang Bai did not care. The quasi-emperor is dripping again? Jiang Bai is still afraid? The disciples of the Great did not find much to kill. The God of the Western Paradise now estimates that he dreams of killing him after he arrives. If he cares about this, he will not stand here. Next to the Ma Shaozong, he also came back and shouted: "We don''t have the emperor in Tianyu, but we have four masters, and two old beasts are heavenly, you don''t want Kill me, otherwise they won''t give up." This kind of learning, but Jiang Bai does not care more, suspected that the emperor is not afraid, but also afraid that you are a few days of the Imperial Court? Jiang Baiba can''t help them to send food to themselves. "Threaten me? Hey ~ ~ Laozi is the most fearful is the threat." Jiang Bai sneered, talking directly to kill, the people around him suddenly turned into powder, the king of the king of the world naturally bear the brunt of each of the remaining days master, there are two A little leader who is scared of urine. Chapter 1593： You are indeed a jerk The first thousand five hundred and ninety-three chapters you are indeed a jerk Then he said to Shen Yingying: "Take these two **** to me and hang them at the door of Shenwu Hall. No one can let them down. Don''t let them die. Give me a few months. I will look at this beast. How can the church and self-proclaimed peaks take me?" "Shun the road also gives other people a long memory, don''t be afraid of ugly, just give me a job to find a brand to write clearly, let people know how to know, don''t let people say that Jiang Bai is always looking for something to bully. "" When his voice fell, he directly abolished the cultivation of two people. The sword gas ran through the opponent''s heads-up to destroy the other''s meridians, directly ruining each other''s repairs, and Shen Yingying''s face was reddish and did not work. The man of the church immediately started according to Jiang Bais instructions. The action was extremely rude. The fire that had just smashed a stomach, now just vented, and the other''s clothes were ripped off in the next three and five. Only the underwear was left, causing the women around them to turn around. Then I politely took the two crying and shouting people out, and after a while the car started to leave. The remaining two masters of the heavens are not able to stay there all the time, their faces are white, and I dont know if Jiang Bai is not killing them, but they are still scared. "You two go back and tell you the ancestral hall of the ceremonial hall and the self-proclaimed peak. I said that Jiang Bai said that they are not too young to be physically good. If their sons are gone, they can regenerate. If they don''t want to be born, they want to die, then let them Even if I am looking for Jiang Bai, I am waiting for them." This is a provocative, Jiang Bai is to do this, it is best to attract the other party to revenge, and the people will be slaughtered, this is all prestige. Everyone else is trying every means to avoid trouble for themselves. Even if it is murderous, if you don''t let people know, you won''t know. If you don''t want to find trouble for yourself, you won''t find trouble for yourself. Like Jiang Bai, I am afraid that others will not come to the door? This makes people very speechless, but the two heavenly masters dare not say no, and nodded quickly: "Yes, yes, we must bring the words of Jiang Ye, must bring it." Jiang Baihe smiled and waved impatiently: "Go it~" The two men fled and never returned. After waiting for everything to be completed, Jiang Baicai said to Wu Yan: "Now your troubles have been solved, and quickly clean up, so many people are looking at the grotesque and disgusting." In this regard, Wu Yan and others are quite speechless. Still disgusting? Is this all for you? Bitter smile, and quickly arranged for the staff to clean up the hall, Wu Yan stood in front of Jiang Bai and Yang invincible, want to stop. Jiang Bai knows what he wants. He can be Jiang Bai. He can''t care about the royal beast and the self-respecting peak. But Wu Yan cares. Wu Yan is afraid of the other party''s revenge. She is afraid that the other party will not look for him, but he is looking for trouble here. Although they have some background in Tianxiangyuan, there is a support for the monks in the back of the temple, which can obviously not provoke the pride and the royal court. Otherwise, they will not let the other side almost hit the shot here. Now I want to stop talking, obviously for this. Jiang Bai said very generously: "Reassured, they can''t find trouble here. I let people hang people at the gate of Shenwu Hall. They are looking for Lao Yang to trouble, and it doesn''t matter to you." Wu Yan listened to this and thought about it. He was relieved, but the face of Yangs invincible was not so good. He looked gloomy and said to Jiang Bai: You can really trouble us. Do you think that we have fewer things in Shenwu?" ٺһЦ, Jiang Bai գ գ Ӧ Ӧ Ӧ Ӧ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Point to the room, it is estimated that there will be two **** coming over." After saying this, he said to Yang Invincible: "I called the old journey, you gave Li Qingdi a fight, let them come over and have a meal together!" Black face looked at Jiang Baiyang invincible and joked: "You are all cockroaches, and you don''t know if people are willing to come." Having said that, I still came up with a communicator to contact people. After a while, the other party connected. Then Yang said that the other party promised to come down and reported the location. Jiang Bai and Yang Invincible walked into this small under the leadership of Wu Yan. The center of the patina building with bridge water. Sitting in the room of a different courtyard in the central location, after a moment, four costumes came over to pour tea, and Jiang Bai played tea with Yang invincible. From time to time to say some recent situations and interesting questions, Jiang Bai also got a lot of the latest situation. About an hour later, Cheng Tianyi and Li Qingdi came together. They didn''t know if they were better together. They entered the room at the same time. One after the other, the two people seemed to be talking about speculation, talking and laughing. of. Upon entering the door, Li Qingdi first greeted Jiang Bai, and then he sang with Yang invincible. Then he sat down very naturally. Cheng Tianyi was also the same. He was a big squat in the opposite side of Jiang Bai, and then he laughed without any scruples. Dao: "Jiang Bai, you have done a lot of big things recently, and the wind and the wind are screaming. Now people in the practice world hear your name and their legs are soft." "How come I heard that you just offended the people of the Imperial Beast and the self-proclaimed peaks. They killed several masters, including two kings, and hanged the small masters on both sides of the gate of Shenwutang?" "You kid, is this going to offend all the sects of the sect?" "Hey ~ why not practice the Zongmen, the land of China will not say, which power has not suffered in his hands?" It is necessary to sweep all the sects of the heavens and the world to offend people." Li Qingdi also came over and laughed. Li Qingdis change was very big. Before his hand was without the power of the chicken, it was obviously different now. Jiang Bai looked out and Li Qingdi even advanced to the king. In the past, he was undoubtedly the weakest. Now he is the strongest of them except Jiang Bai, and he doesn''t know how he did it in a short time. During this time, I went to what kind of Zongmen forces have cultivated him such benefits! "You two are interesting and boring? I am a victim. How come it is not so delicious when you say it in your mouth? It seems that Jiang Bai specializes in bullying people, is it a heinous bastard?" Jiang Bais dissatisfaction, his face was gloomy but not angry, and most of them were pretending. "I really think so!" Cheng Tianyi thought about it very seriously and responded to such a sentence. Then he looked at Jiang Baizhi and added a sentence: "You are indeed a jerk." Jiang Bai: "..." I really don''t know what to say, this is if someone else Jiang Baifei let him know why the flower is so red, why the bird can''t fly, but this is Cheng Tianqi, he really can''t help. Chapter 1594： To be honest, who are you? The first thousand five hundred and ninety-four chapters tell the truth, who are you? Jiang Bai is very speechless. Bai Chengs eyes are silent, drinking tea silently, causing the three people around to laugh, and the girls around the corners are squinting and laughing. I dont dare to laugh, I can only hold back. "Speak, say serious, your strength has soared recently, have you advanced to Tianzun?" After laughing, Li Qingdi took a cup from his side and took a sip. Then he let a few girls around leave, looking at the front of Jiang Bais unspeakable question. "Well~" Jiang Bai nodded and did not deny it. This is meaningless. Everyone has his own guess. He can''t help himself. Why don''t he be a villain, think about it after nodding, and don''t have to look at a few people in front of him. Added a sentence: "Fuck, the middle of the sky." "~" Three people who calmly drink tea were sprayed at the time, and they were almost killed by Jiang Bai. This Nima. . Why is Tianzun in the middle? How long has this been? Has there been any two months since the last incident of this cargo? This Nima has been playing for more than a month. The last time it was said to be a robbery, how can it be a few days of work? Does this make people not live? "You kid! Let us not live, we are blocked in the middle of the holy season, how can we not go to this , even Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng have no way, you are good, broken mirror and eat and drink, big brother. Now that the world has not changed, the seal has not been fully opened yet. Big Brother!" "If you qualify for Tianzun, it will only be a few days for his mother. This is the middle of the day. Let us not let us live?" Cheng Tianqi couldn''t help it at the time. There was no quality where the yelling was completely inconsistent with his identity, mainly because of Jiang Bai''s goods. . Its too scary. Its not a matter of personnel in Cheng Tianyis opinion. He is not excited. "Jiang Bai, you honestly told me one thing! This matter is very important!" Li Qingdi looked at the white matter in front of him with a dignified look. Jiang Bai was quite awkward, thinking that he had something. He thought about it for a long while and nodded. Li Qingdi asked here: "Jiang Bai, honestly. Who are you? You are definitely not letting us take care of us." That person? Are you sure that you are not God?" "No.. No, the Western God has no such ability. Are you sure that you are not an ancient god, or a mysterious existence born at the beginning of chaos?" "If it is, it is a brother, you must not be a foreigner, help me ask, do you still accept your son now?" Jiang Bai: "..." Half a slap in the end is the end of the matter, Yang invincible also followed the fun, and the idea of ??Zao Wou-Ki is justified. It is necessary to follow the confession and let Jiang Bai spray them a lot before they can say this. Calm down, Li Qingdi whispered and said: "I have some doubts about this matter, but you are all in the middle of the day, it must be no problem, grasp a lot, how, Jiang Bai has no interest in doing One ticket is big?" "What''s big?" Jiang Bai asked, and then he narrowed his eyes and looked at the three people in front of him. He said back and forth, "You three will not say, Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng, both of them." One vote?" "It is this thing, we have already discussed it, and we are ready to do it. However, some time ago, you have a problem. If we dont have enough staff, we will delay it and discuss how to stabilize your business first." "But now you are fine, we naturally have to do it, that ancient tomb is unusual, it matters, and the things in that place are really dazzling, I don''t know if I know, we have no reason to give up." "A complete emperor, an undead medicine, how to count is worth the risk, not to mention the underground is also a resurrection of the great emperor in the extraterrestrial world, in love, we must go to the public." "How, are you interested in contributing to world peace?" Li Qingdi began to be quite serious. He finally said that when the style of painting finally came, he almost squirted Jiang Bais buckwheat tea in his mouth. Also **** to contribute to world peace? Then do you want to save the human race and die? What the **** is this kid? "My advantage?" Jiang Baimei began to mention the conditions when he picked it up. Friends went to friends, things went to things, and the brothers still settled their accounts. "We have great use for the emperor. We don''t use the drugs for the time being. Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng seem to be looking for buyers. If you are interested, you can buy them. If you are not interested, then one. The medicine is for you." "But there are still a lot of good things in it, you can''t take it. These are the benefits of several of us." Looking at Li Qingdi, he told Jiang Bai about the distribution plan that he had discussed before. After saying this, he added another sentence: "These are secondary. If the situation is urgent, I hope that you can join us and join hands. Solve the great emperor who is about to recover." "According to Zao Wou-Ki''s request for the Promise of Heaven, the recovery of the Great Emperor should be when the seal is completely wiped out, although other masters have already been able to come out at that time." "But the masters above Tianzun want to come out and have to postpone for a month. The emperor''s level will have to be delayed for some to come out. If the existence exists, no one can stop it at first." "When he recovers completely, it will be troublesome." He summoned the army of the demon outside the field to no benefit to us. "~ Congratulations to the host, the second chapter of the rise of the demon, the branch task, to prevent the resurrection of the Moro, and successfully reward the Emperor''s armor, the specific reward is immediately selected." "Failure, confiscate endless swords, and interrupt this to the sideline mission." "Please continue to work hard, the task must be completed, juvenile, the rise of the demon can have five chapters of tasks, the benefits are many, if you can help you greatly improve your growth, don''t miss the opportunity ~" Jiang Bai still has some hesitation in this matter. Does the world peace horse have a wool relationship with him? The Moro emperor came out better, stirred up the storm, and turned the world upside down. Those who had hatred against him had no time to deal with him. I must first go to the Moro emperor. After all, the extraterrestrial demon is the biggest threat to the entire heaven and the countless gates. It is the enemy of all people. As long as it is a person inside the heavens, no matter whether it is a demon or a demon, it must not end with the demon of the extraterrestrial world. At that time, he did not have the ability to endure him. Although he is famous for his stinking streets, there are also many enemies. He is the overlord of the bad guys outside the real world, and the big brothers who are rotten on the street are still a little worse. To attract firepower, people must be more attracted than him. More importantly, Jiang Bais strength is not so strong. Chapter 1595： Immortal monument The first thousand five hundred and ninety-five chapters monumental monument Even if Jiang Bai was promoted to the middle of Tianzun, in the eyes of those real big men, Jiang Bai still has some tastes that are not worth mentioning, which is not enough to attract their attention. Even if they pay attention, they will not care too much. The first solution is definitely the Moro emperor, and then Jiang Bai, which will give Jiang Bai enough time to let him grow. So after getting this news, Jiang Bai did not think about stopping the recovery of the other side. When the first leaf was shocked and Xu Changsheng invited him to go, he had such an idea, and even wanted to help. But now, the situation is different, there are systematic branch tasks, Jiang Bai can not be considered. The rise of the demon is a series of tasks, a total of five chapters, the first chapter to improve one level of their own cultivation, the second chapter to give the emperor armor, the reward is amazing. It must be extremely amazing later. Not to mention that Jiang Bai can''t lose the endless swords now, that is, he willing to bear the pain of cutting love, the strong man breaks his wrist, and can''t give up the task behind him. Therefore, after the release of the system task, Jiang Bai made a decision between the electric and the flint. "Okay, I promised!" Do not go to the benefits of not going, go. . There are also benefits to go there, where you can kill the Quartet, gain prestige, and possibly get an undead medicine, how to calculate it is very cost-effective. Jiang Bai promised that the faces of the other three people suddenly brought a smile. Why did Jiang Bai have considered the problems they had not considered? I am afraid that Jiang Bai thinks so, regardless of the overall situation, they only look for Jiang Bai to talk, and make a lot of money. I didn''t expect this to happen. This makes the three people very happy. Cheng Tianyi even laughed and said: "I know that your kid is still familiar with the general, come and come, today we are not drunk." When he talked, Cheng Tianqi picked up the phone and told him that there were two policemen who had brought up two jars of old wine from the outside. The outside mud had already turned yellow. I could see that it had been left for a long time. I dont know if Cheng Tianyi was Where did you get it? After letting people down, Yang Wudi told him that Wu Yan had rushed to bring dishes, all of which were precious dishes of the scenery, including several delicious and precious monsters. Cooking is very good, not much, but enough for four people to eat. While eating and chatting, I was very happy when I was there. Jiang Bai thanked the three people during the meeting. The three people were not vague, accepted Jiang Bais gratitude, and then began to talk again. In fact, I didnt say any useful information. Most of them were recent interesting events and some secrets of others ignorance. Jiang Bai was a lot of knowledge. After a while, after three trips, Jiang Bai asked curiously to Li Qingdi: "I said Lao Li, you have disappeared for a few months, this is dry up? How come one step at a time to promote the column Wang, you used to be a hand-free chicken." "What good is this?" Jiang Bai asked the other two people very curiously to look at Li Qingdi. Jiang Bai did not care about them. He was curious before, but he didn''t bother to ask. Although the three people are familiar, the relationship is not so good. Some words are not easy to ask. Now Jiang Bai asked, they are naturally curious. "Nothing, it was only the income of the King of the Immortal House. It is a great relationship with the help of the other side. I don''t know what they think. I don''t know what I am making." I am strong at the wall." Li Qingdi haha ??laughed and brought such a sentence, making the people around him an accident. "Made the king of Xian Wang? Lao Li, when we three found the grave of the heavens, each took the opportunity, I got the reincarnation of the ancient war god, Zao Wou-Ki got the Promise Book, you got a jade card." "Is this jade card, feelings, this is the legendary creation of the immortal kingdom has been looking for the creation of jade cards?" "I have heard that whoever got the martial arts brand is the master of the sacred kings, who is the descendant of the sacred king, and said in the princely palace." "There is a master in the king of the sacred kings. Others do not say that there are four quasi-emperors. The sacred king of the year is said to have been immortal, fighting with the immortality of the Tianmo demon, fighting for that opportunity, just It was once defeated, and it also hit the other side." "The first emperor has to be stronger than the first emperor." "Zhao Wuji, who thought that he had got the Promise Book, went out of the dog. Now it seems that the most fortunate is you. You havent been snoring for so many years, havent practiced, are you waiting for the world to change? "Is afraid that practice will affect the foundation?" "You guys are hiding deep enough!" Yang invincible has been drunk, and when he listened to Li Qingdi, he narrowed his eyes and said something dissatisfied and jealous. The graves that everyone found together can be different. It is true that his luck is the worst. Everyone has got the benefit of real hardship. Only when he touched a soul, he almost swallowed him. If you think about it, it will be unbalanced. "Hehe~" For such a question, Li Qingdi did not deny that he didn''t say a lot of laughter. Then he took a deep look at Jiang Bai. He seemed to know something. He said, "You don''t want to underestimate, the first emperor." The Qin Emperor annihilated the Wu, the ancients did not have, the First Emperor was definitely not just the simple peak of the Emperor." "As far as I know, he has touched the edge of immortality. If it is not an accident, he must definitely challenge the ancestors of the extraterrestrial demon and seize the immortal position." "Or look for the road, and be immortal." "There is no match for the war. It is not an era to make a fairy king with him. If you are stubborn or weak in an era, it is really hard to say." "Not to mention, I am only passing on from generation to generation, compared with the creation of the king of Xian." Li Qingdi said that Yang was invincible and did not deny it. Jiang Bai couldnt help but ask: "Where is the heaven grave? Speak up. You three are not interesting enough, why are you so good, why not follow me? Share it with the old one?" "Tianzhu Tomb is a forbidden place. It is said that there are countless strongmen buried. Only the strongest in all fields are qualified to risk life and soul to immortal monuments when Enron is dead, so as to obtain the inheritance of the immortality. opportunity." "That place is not that we refuse to share. It is really a monument to the immortal monument. It is a space inside the monumental monument. It only appears once every 100,000 years. Only three people can enter each time. Sharing can''t be shared." "What''s more, the benefits you get are not bad. Why do you envy this?" Li Qingdi smiled and explained this. Immortal monument, Jiang Bai first heard but generally guessed which level, said quite speechless, dissatisfied to the two said: "100,000 years only appeared once, but also let you three mud-playing guys found You are really a **** trio! I don''t want to take care of you, drink and drink! Don''t say this afterwards to stimulate us, people are more dead than people." Chapter 1596： Tengu The first thousand five hundred and ninety-six chapters The four people drunk and drunk, and spent the night. When they woke up the next day, they suddenly found out that in addition to a few people yesterday, Ye Jingshen, Xu Changsheng, and Zao Wou-Ki had arrived, and they saw Jiang Bai. Immediately revealed a smile, and recruited against Jiang Bai. "When did you arrive?" Jiang Bai asked strangely. "Let''s talk to them last night and I will contact them. This kind of thing can''t be delayed." Without waiting for the person to answer, the invincible Yang next to him smiled and came. Jiang Bai is very speechless, and this gang is really anxious. I just promised yesterday, here is coming? Now, in this case, I can''t say that I can''t go. I can''t help but smile. I said dryly: "Isn''t it going to start now?" "Of course, this kind of matter is not too late." Li Qingdi smiled and came to such a sentence, which made Jiang Bai very speechless. Then the three people set off together, took a large number of salutes, left the place with gifts, and then went to the west, riding the latest fighters, vacated, flying in the sky, heading northeast. The speed was very fast. After about an hour, they landed on a barren hill. The hill was about 100 meters high. There were no trees around, no weeds. It was a bare little earth bag. The above is a messy, very tattered, not very high, there is a cave under the hill, black hole, very short, about four or five people can pass, the inside is dark, empty, and there is no bottom. This cave is not big, it looks very inconspicuous, and I dont know how Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen found this place. This is too hidden. Is it here? Jiang Bai asked some people who were incredibly beside him. "It is here, there is nothing wrong." Xu Changsheng nodded affirmatively, and the speech first went in. Jiang Bai and others looked at each other and then followed. There are no lighting objects such as torches, and their strength, even if it is dark, is as white as they are in their eyes. Slowly went in, Jiang Bai and his line entered the depths of this cave. Entering it, the cave is facing downwards. There are no roads with only random stones. The stones are scattered and scattered. Jiang Bai walks down. Through the dark river, a huge stone gate landed. On the opposite side of the dark river, this stone gate is about a hundred feet high and extremely majestic. The two gates are open, and the top is full of strange carvings. It should look like an extraterrestrial demon. One by one. Entering it, the surrounding space suddenly illuminates as white, and a wide corridor appears in front of Jiang Bai and others, and walks down three thousand steps to the bottom. A wide hall appears in front of everyone. At this time, everyone did not consciously hold their breath, standing there and suddenly changed their face, except Jiang Bai. His face is as deep as water, and no one dares to say a few words. Because there is a very sturdy giant dog in front of you, there is about a hundred meters high, two or three hundred meters long, very large, like a hill, where it is, **** red skin, no hair, joints There are also cold spikes that look horrible. At this moment, this giant beast is sleeping, lying there constantly snoring, but still exudes a fearful horror, watching people scared. This should be the head of the dog, the atmosphere is extremely horrible, Jiang Bai saw it at first glance, this is a Tiangou that reaches the peak of Tianzun, how can the power can be imagined. If it weren''t for the black chain that was on the neck at this moment, this guy would have to stop running. Looking at each other, they all saw the stunned eyes in the other''s eyes, and made a squeaking gesture. Xu Changsheng took everyone to prepare to cross through here and walked to this huge stone hall. It is a pity that Jiang Bai and others just did not take two steps. The behemoth that had been dozing off suddenly opened his eyes and won the boss. The fierce light in his eyes flashed. Just so cold, watching Jiang Bai and others. "Hey~ I told you to go over the last time. I was too lazy to do it. The result was that people made me swear, and it was very troublesome to bring me with the suppression of the instrument." "Now you dare to come and bring someone else? I really don''t know how to live and die. Don''t you take me seriously?" "Is it a place here? If you want to come, you want to go and leave?" The sound of thunderous sounds at this time, and the dog finally spoke up. When he said this, the whole hall trembled. "We are just passing by, this has nothing to do with you? After we go down, we will kill those people and then let you go out. This is good for you, no harm." "Why should we stop us?" He listened to Xu Changsheng''s mouth next to the dog talking and twitched, and then came to the Tengu in front of him. He has his thoughts. He wants to talk about the conditions with the Tengu in front of him. It is best not to start. This is the most perfect. They are coming to explore, to find good things, not to fight with people. Especially with the huge Tiangou, there is no interest in it. If you can''t do it, it is perfect. Its a pity, its counterproductive. This day, the dog just listened to this and just sneered, dismissively said to Jiang Bai and others in front of him: Small ants, want to lie to me? What can you use for it? Its now a master. Although it is not worth mentioning in my opinion, how can you deal with them?" "Morro the Great has recovered 30%. Now the power can''t be used, but it is not a group of kings who can deal with it. And there is also a treasure in existence. Just because of you, I want to play there?" "I want to let you go. When I am going to suffer, Moro will be recovering. After the recovery, I will release me. Why should I talk to you? I have waited for thousands of years. Can I wait for a few months?" ?" "But I am not a good person to kill. We are all people who belong to the heavens. I am not willing to kill you. I will leave here immediately, and do not disturb me to sleep." This day, the dog saw a group of people in front of him and said such a sentence, but did not immediately try to persuade Jiang Bai that they left here. As for whether he is really not good to kill, I dont know. Anyway, it means this. "So if we don''t leave?" Jiang Bai stood up and whispered such a sentence. His voice was not loud, but he was very strong and extremely determined. He refused to leave at this time. If you dont come, then, since you have come, how can you leave? What''s more. . Now Jiang Bais quest is below, and he cant let his task end. Chapter 1597： Strength does not match The first thousand five hundred and ninety-seven chapters do not match the strength "That is to find death!" This little dog is not a good class. When it is not in line with the opportunity, it changes color. Looking at Jiang Bai and others in a bad way, the fierce light in the eyes flashes, revealing a row of cold teeth, already have the meaning to do it. When the voice fell, it did not give Jiang Bai and other people the opportunity to speak. He fell directly on one paw and attacked Jiang Bai. "Hey ~" Jiang Bai cold, the next second Emperor''s big handprints will be played, and the other side banged up, a palm of the past, directly bombarded with each other. The Emperor''s big handprint burned with five colors of light, with several kinds of energy, and the power was unparalleled. The other''s claws fell like mountains, but Jiang Bai was not afraid. "Booming ~" a loud noise, Jiang Bai''s Emperor''s big handprints shattered, and the giant dog''s claws in front of him also bounced. "Good boy, it turned out to be the middle of the Tianzun. I didn''t even see it, and you actually have such combat power. If you don''t fall against me, it''s really amazing. No wonder you dare to come here to make trouble." "But, do you think this is enough?" "Tell you, it''s a long way!" The Tengu stunned, then squinted and came to say this, the speech has stood up, no more lazy appearance, the momentum has risen again, and the pressure is overwhelming. "You go first, I will block this cargo." Jiang Bai is also unambiguous, and the endless swords in his hands are followed by urging. In the next second, hundreds of flying swords will vacate and vacate the sky, and then turn on the sky. A second formed a sword array. This is the Da Yan Brahma sword array, the most light sword array used by Jiang Bai, and the 1,280 flying swords are spinning in the sky, forming a certain battle, and the tightness of the huge Tiangou is wrapped in all directions. real. Then, under the urging of Jiang Bai, the dog came to this day. The other party is not vegetarian. When I saw this scene, my face was changed at that time. I ignored the rush to escape, and Xu Changsheng and others who rushed to the bottom, immediately screamed and opened their mouths. Then a black spine was formed in front of the mouth, which began to rotate constantly, as if to swallow everything. Although the Da Yan Brahma sword array is powerful, at this time it is somewhat difficult to resist the posture, countless flying swords rushed toward each other, but the black spiral nest seems to have endless power of swallowing, flying sword into it is like mud cows into the sea . This whirlpool makes Jiang Bai feel more horrible than the Jinxiu Mountain River map I have seen before. "~1,280,000 flying swords are all the first steps of Tianzun, and they form a sword array. The power is unparalleled. This strength really opens my eyes. You can do this step in the middle of the sky. You can see that How powerful is this magic weapon." "If I didn''t guess wrong, this should be the legendary swordsmanship to the endless swordsmanship. It is rumored that this magic weapon was carried by the sword sky to challenge the gods, and the result was defeated and destroyed." "I didn''t expect that after so many years, I can see it and see it again. It is really amazing!" "Unfortunately, if I didn''t guess wrong, this magic weapon is not a complete form. You can''t push a more powerful sword array now. Otherwise, I will die today!" "There are endless swords and you can''t have the temper to come here to find trouble, but unfortunately. It''s still not enough. My Tiangou family, the peerless gods, the day dog ??food, the day, can swallow everything, and I can swallow it if you are." "When the king of our family once swallowed the moon of the Taiyin, the day of the heavens, it was a pity that the last moment was blocked by people. If it was not, my family would have dominated the sky, and the ancestors would be promoted to immortality, which is better than the extraterrestrial group. That old guy is even more terrifying." "It''s a pity. It''s a pity." "You swords, deal with me? But it is an idiot to say a dream!" Tengu sneer at the Jiang Bai urged sword array and endless swords do not seem to care. These are not in his eyes at all. "Oh, the tone is not small, but unfortunately I don''t know if the skill is really so big!" Jiang Bai also sneered, and gave up the sword array in the moment of speaking, the right hand finger, clicked, and intercepted the sky. Machine hit. "~", the solid body of the dog in front of this day was penetrated by a large hole by Jiang Bai. "Take the sky! You are the one who cuts the heavens?" At that time, the other party screamed, and some feared, and the name of the gods was so great that even the dog saw that Jiang Bais means of display changed color. "~콣!" Jiang Bai Shizhan Tianjian , , , , , , , , , , , , Unparalleled swordsmanship is compressed by Jiang Bai, only a hundred feet in size, but the power is extraordinary. More than in the past, I dont know how many times, the power is huge, and I have to cut off the others head. "Hey ~" At that time, the dog began to spurt blood on the neck, and the whole person flew out, and the swallowed flying sword came out again. "Heavenly swordsmanship! Impossible! How is this possible? How can this kind of peerless mastery still be mastered? This should be the grass of the grass, it is impossible. That grass does not know how many years ago It has been destroyed." "There are no people in their family who can master this school now. How did you do it? How is it possible?" This day, the dog''s insights are extraordinary. Jiang Baiyi frightened when he shot the other hand, and recognized Jiang Bai''s scholastic learning. Every trick he knew, it was because of this that he was extremely fearful, because it has involved several huge inheritances. "Hey, this doesn''t need you to control, because you have no chance to know." Jiang Baiyu smiled, then picked up the star, directly arrested the other party, and was interrupted by the dog with a little star. hand. In the next second, 1,280 octopus, the first-class flying swords have already formed a sword formation and landed on each other''s body. They inserted each other''s body in an instant, and tied the flying sword to each other''s body. The goods became a hedgehog. Every flying sword is still burning with different light, with various attributes, constantly destroying each other''s skin and muscles, so that the other side screams again and again. "Trip the sky!" The interception of the sky once again shot, while the other side roaring and struggling, Jiang Bai directly rushed over, point in the middle of the other''s head. The next second "~", the other''s head was penetrated by Jiang Bai at that time, the brain splashed, like a hill-like body, immediately fell on the ground, struggling twice, can no longer churn. There, I was very unwilling to look at Jiang Bai, but unfortunately I was unable to resist, struggled a few times, and the Tiangou in front of me was in the end. This kind of performance is not in line with his strength. Tianzuns peak is not so simple to deal with, but the others momentum is there, and there should be no mistake in repairing it. This makes Jiang Bai very curious, what is going on here. Chapter 1598： Jiang Bai, you are in trouble. The first thousand five hundred and ninety-eight chapters Jiang Bai, you are in trouble. According to the truth, the peak of Tianzun is not necessarily the emperor, the quasi-emperor belongs to a higher level of existence, but the peak of heaven is the highest point in the realm of heaven. The strength is superior, and there is a crushing strength for the masters below the peak. Jiang Bai''s combat power can be more and more challenging, but it can not be so easy to deal with Tianzun. Jiang Bai wants to win at least a **** price. The bigger possibility is that two people will fight, and no one can help. But now, this has just been played, not to mention the three days and three nights of the war, hit him thousands of tens of thousands of rounds, at least not so easily can be defeated, which makes Jiang Bai too unexpected. "System, what''s the matter?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but ask the system about this incident. This is full of strange things that made Jiang Bai very puzzled. "This guy is bound, and he appears here to break the convention. Although there is no Skynet to stop it, the power is actually suppressed, and the chain on his neck is very extraordinary. It should be made by special means. Tianzun''s top magic weapon." "Bound on him, can limit his strength, seal and add this chain, the ability to play at most 30%, this level, naturally can not beat you." "Otherwise, what do you think? Your kid is fighting hard, can you easily single out the peak of heaven? Go dreaming!" "Don''t be arrogant because of this time. I tell you the truth, you still have a big gap with the real Tianzun peak." "Its a long way to go! Its better to meet Tian Zuns peak outside in the future. Some words made Jiang Bai speechless. Originally, he did have some joy. Now he closes his mouth with interest, and he is proud of himself, and disappears without a trace. The guy who killed this days peak has a total of 50 million prestige points. The income is gratifying. Jiang Bai began to look at the whole body. According to Ye Jingshen, this product should be run out of the Yongye Palace. That one. It involves the Yongyue Palace and even the foundation of the resurrection left by the Emperor of the Night, Jiang Bai is very curious, what is the situation, I hope to get some information from this guy, if you can find some clues, then you can earn Made it. It is a pity that Jiang Bais idea is too naive. This dog has no hair, let alone other secrets. This makes Jiang Bai extremely annoyed. "System, can you give me some hints? Where is the thing on this goods? Ye Jingshen said, if the speculation is correct, this guy should be the guy who ran out of the Yongye Palace, with the secret of the Yongye Palace. And the treasure of the Emperor Yongye." Asking this, Jiang Bai is ready to be slaughtered by the system. The system is not a good person, and everything must be charged, especially for this kind of thing. Jiang Bai has just earned 50 million prestige points. Now he is not distressed. For the Yong Ye Palace, the treasure of Yong Ye Emperor, paying a little prestige, it is worthwhile in Jiang Bai, it is not unacceptable. What people didn''t expect was that the system didn''t mention anything about prestige at this time. It was just a sneer, and said unanimously: "That''s not the same. This is not the end of the Yongye Palace. How old is that?" You think about it with your pig''s brain and you don''t know it." "If it is such a thing, how can it be washed out from the Yongye Palace?" "This head is the son of the Tiangou in the Yongye Palace. That one is already an emperor. Haha.. Speaking of it, I would like to congratulate you on this matter, killing a parent of the great emperor, you are waiting for the old dog. Find you trouble." "As far as I know, the Tengu family is so thin that it is extremely difficult to grow. The number of adults is limited. They are extremely short-sighted. This is the best son of the old dog. He is trapped in the seal, but he does not say this. When he comes out, your fun is big." A great emperor? Jiang Bai was a tight chrysanthemum at the time. I didnt expect this kind of dog to have such a involvement. The systems **** bastard, how can I not remind me? This makes Jiang Bai very speechless, wants to swear the system, but think about it, this thing is nothing to be embarrassed, how can you not change it, can you still resurrect this group? This pot seems to be set back. However, after thinking about it, this Tiangou is a good family, but he was imprisoned for so long and he was not found. He did not save him. If he died, who knows? When the old dog was found, the daylily was cold. Maybe Jiang Bai also advanced to the emperor at that time, but also used this product in fear. I think Jiang Jiang is in a good mood. "Hey~ I think it''s quite simple. How easy is it? It''s not a secret that this guy is imprisoned here. It should be that the old dog has an agreement with this Moro, and his son will be suppressed here." "I don''t know what trades there are, but I know that their talents are different, and they can be felt immediately after they die." "And you don''t know the most spiritual truth of the dog''s nose? You hover here for so long, your breath will be discovered as soon as you arrive, even if you destroy it here into slag." "The old dog must be able to smell it. Even if I can''t find you right away, this grievance has already been settled. Jiang Bai asks you to be more blessed." Jiang Bai is very speechless, can only close his mouth, shake his head and say nothing more. This time is no nonsense, go straight downstairs, chasing Xu Changsheng them, and now it is meaningless to hover here. At the same time, some of them understand that for Zhao Zai-ji, they had such expressions and words at the time, and it was estimated that they were also deduced to the great emperor, so they only took a break. Jiang Bai chased the following, and the wide and flat stairs went down thousands of times. Later, Jiang Bais face suddenly opened up, and a huge underground world appeared in front of Jiang Bai. Wide and innocent, vast and boundless, full of thousands of miles, covered with bright red blood, exudes a pungent **** smell, Jiang Bai is located above the high wall of the sea of ??blood, the blood tumbling, such as The sea, constantly slamming Jiang Bai''s location. His left-handed leaves and other people have already started to fight with people. At least hundreds of masters are besieging them. Most of them are masters of heaven, there are dozens of sacred days, and there are two kings. Now they are I besieged a few of them. On the other side, a huge black iron shovel floating in the center of the **** sea is floating there, with eight chains holding it up and undulating in the blood waves that are constantly tumbling in the middle of the **** sea. There are two high platforms on the left side of the coffin, which are inserted directly from the **** sea. Chapter 1599： Not going down The first thousand five hundred and ninety-nine chapters will not go down On the left side of the high platform there is a blood-red gleam, and a bright red flower blooms above the high platform, revealing a gorgeous light and a strange fragrance. There is a dark pagoda above the high platform on the right side, with a total of nine floors, sparkling with a glimmer of light. One left and one right guard the huge coffin. I want to come here is the legendary Emperor and the undead. Its a dazzling look. However, Jiang Bai did not have the mood to appreciate this, because in the distance, Ye Jingshen has begun to bark: "Nvwa, help, can''t stand it!" He shouted so much, can Jiang Bai stand by? The answer is obviously no, Jiang Bai must not stand idly by, standing in the distance is not snoring, directly rushed over. "~~" Jiang Bais screams suddenly came, and after a while, the people in front of Jiang Bai became bloody, and the two kings were beheaded on the spot, even There are no opportunities to speak. "It''s you! It''s just looking for death! This is the sleeping place of the Moro emperor. You are here to provoke the Moro emperor, and you don''t want to leave soon? Otherwise, the Emperor will be reluctant to live." Here, these enemies were solved. Hundreds of masters in the palace in the distance above the rock wall rushed out. A leading king of the kings saw Jiang Bai and others change their faces at the time. God and Xu Changsheng are so martyrdom. "Can Moro emperor recover? It''s still a matter of two things. If I were you, I would like to think about how I live!" Jiang Bai sneered, and the next second, hands-on, directly pierced the other side, and then destroyed the palace on the rock wall. The big stones fall and put the seven-six scorpions around the masters. Did not reflect it, Jiang Bai, who turned into a streamer, had already rushed out and killed all the masters here. They are not given the opportunity to fight back. In the distance, the wind and the waves trembled. In the opposite side of the coffin, there are Tianzun masters who want to explore. Unfortunately, they are blocked by seals. They are firmly trapped in this seal but cant shoot, and they cant help but scream. "You dare to kill our doormen! This is a provocation! Naked provocation, you wait. When we go out, we must make you feel different." In this regard, Jiang Bai just smiled and didn''t care. There were a lot of people, at least one or twenty, all of them are Tianzun. Unfortunately, being trapped in this seal can''t be shot, except Tell them that they can''t do anything else. "You said, what do we do next?" Things went smoothly, Jiang Bai also relaxed, and asked a few people talking and laughing. "In the past, I took the Emperor''s treasure first, then collected the medicine, and completed all these vomiting. Let''s say something else." Ye Jing Shen said cleanly, a coffin has no resistance, although there is a great emperor lying inside, but that is the sleeping emperor, there is no recovery, not enough fear, now this time is naturally the first benefit . They are not the kind of sorrowful and sorrowful characters. They are very greedy. It is the most sensible choice to look after yourself and care for the people. His words were supported by Xu Changsheng, and he was already rushing toward the pagoda, and he had to take the emperor first. However, at this moment, the abnormal changes suddenly emerged, and the leaves that vacated the sky were shocked. At that time, the body sank and fell straight, and it could not fly at all. "This Nima ~ ~" Ye Jingshen screamed, the body began to fall freely, when the eyes are about to fall, Jiang Bai shot, the star picker took out the other side, and then the other side back . Feeling very heavy, like a mountain, but fortunately his Jiang Bai strength is superb, otherwise it would not be possible to give Ye Jingshen back to the individual. When I arrived at the shore, I was shocked and patted my chest. I was very satisfied with Jiang Bai. "The son-in-law is still your cleverness. If you are not helping you this time, I will play with the egg. This place has a law, and it is forbidden to fly. "" "I want some trouble in the past." "If there is any trouble, it is just a matter of swimming. This is not a big problem. Although this place is vast, it is not a problem for us to swim. Our strength is there." The second-generation man, Cheng Tianyi, who participated in the collective action for the first time and who had just fought the battle, gave such a proposal and appeared confident. "Swim in the past? Hey ~ is a good idea, the premise is that you can swim." Sneering Zhao Wuji sneered at this idea. Cheng Tianqi had some anger and just wanted to refute it. He found that Zao Wou-ki had picked up a stone and threw it down. He left it in the **** sea. The stone did not fall from the sky. It was instantly corroded. Before it fell into the **** sea. Turned into nothing. Such a scene made Jiang Bai and others a glimpse at the time. Cheng Tian snorted a slobber, then took out a weapon and threw it inward. The target was very accurate. It was a bare rock in the **** sea. "Brush ~", the long knife fell on it, and steadily plunged into the rock, and then Cheng Tianyi said quite proudly: "A piece of rotten stone can''t try the depth, we are repaired to put it there. Even the weakest ones are comparable to the flesh of steel." "My knife is built by our Wujiang Emperor of Southern Xinjiang. It is very powerful and comparable to the hardest body of the sacred master. It is best to use him for experiments." "you guys" Originally, he estimated that he wanted to say, you look at it, if the knife is okay, we will swim, but soon he will be speechless, because the long knife inserted on the rock is hit by a blood wave. . After the first beat, it was already rusty. It was full of broken traces. The second shot was directly broken and decayed. The third wave came over. This southern Xinjiang Wushenzong was able to follow the body of the holy master. Compared with the even more rigid sword, it was turned into nothing, and there was no residue left. This kind of scene makes people around you swallow a sip of water, you see me, I see you, no one can say a word. This Nima, is too horrible? A sword is still the same, if this is going on, it is estimated that even the dregs will not be left? This is not a pit person. "Cough.. You are old in the South Xinjiang Wushen Zongjing practice, one by one is a physical master, your idea is so good, you will go down, we will not join in this excitement." "This benefit is yours!" Coughing two times, Zhao Wuji smiled and teased Cheng Tianyi. Cheng Tianyi was black at the time and took the opportunity to spit out: "Zhao Wuji, are you looking for a pumping? Do you think I am stupid? I want to go down this minute. There are no bones and scum." "You are pitting me!" Chapter 1600： What to do first? Chapter 1600 What should I do first? Its natural that its not a matter of course. People around me laughed and didn''t take it seriously. But after I laughed, I was really worried. You see me, I see you, I dont know what to do. This blood sea can''t get through, naturally it is impossible to get the benefits inside, and the emperor or the undead medicine is definitely not available. As for the coffin that is tumbling in the **** sea, it can''t be destroyed. This matter is determined. This makes everyone very worried. Can''t fly. "What should I do now?" Suffering from the face and asking for such a sentence. "I am also very embarrassed to say that you didn''t know such a situation when you came last time? I don''t know if the investigation is clear, let us prepare. This blood sea is horrible, but it is not invulnerable. We are looking for some good magic weapons to form a boat. The boat can pass the same." "I see the Devil''s Golden Devil''s Golden Boat is good. Besides this, there are still a lot of exhausting magic weapons. We can all use it. It is not difficult to find these things with our ability." "Now, no preparation, make this happen, do we have to go back?" Li Qingdi dissatisfied with the response, some blame Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng two guys did not explore the good situation, let them come and follow the fun. Well now, the big battle is killing, but the result is such a situation. If you can''t get through, how can it be? "I try?" Jiang Bai wrinkled and said that he had a horrible body, and his body was extremely terrible. He still had confidence in the **** sea. After all, he couldnt hurt this physical body, and he was qualified to try. "How to try this kind of thing? If it is not good, it will be very troublesome. We can''t save you, we can''t try it." Next, Zhao Wuji frowned and rejected Jiang Bai''s proposal. I dont agree with Jiang Bais proposal, its too risky. Did not speak Jiang Bai asked the system, spent two million, asked the system if he could try. After a moment of silence on this system, he said: "You can try it. Although this **** sea is horrible, there are endless grievances and corrosive atmosphere. The general Tianzun master cant bear it, but you can try it. You have nothing to do. "" "According to my understanding, although there are some dangers, you should be able to succeed. If you are determined, you can not only succeed, but your eternal death can still go further. How to do it, you choose." "There is danger anyway, but the risk factor is not very large." The system said such a sentence, so Jiang Bai was relieved at the time, if this is the case, it may not be a try. Said to the people around me: "I can think that the problem is not big, you don''t have to say it." After talking about the opposition of the people around, a jump has already jumped. Falling into this **** sea, I went deep into it and felt the pain of the bones. Jiang Bai''s body was violently corroded. Hurrying to swim, rushing toward the black coffin in the middle of the **** sea, Jiang Baiyu as a healthy fish, churning in this **** sea. The system is said to be good. The power of corrosion in this **** sea is very large. It is very difficult for Jiang Bais body to resist. It is dangerous. Just falling into it, the clothes are turned into nothing. There is nothing like this. The endless swords on his body have nothing to do. Jiang Bai has traveled all the way, feeling that his body is bitter and painful. His body is corroded and damaged. When a fierce man goes over and his head is revealed, half of his face is gone. That kind of feeling is much more painful than a thousand knives. Fortunately, in the **** sea, and then stretched out to swim, Jiang Bais arm became a pile of shredded pork on the bones. terror. Fortunately, the eternal annihilation of the body, extremely against the sky, when Jiang Bai tumbling, the method of running the door, the body continues to recover while also being strengthened. He can not only have the eternal death, but also the characteristics of the undead body, and he can reply very quickly. This is also the root of his daring. The effect makes Jiang Bai very satisfied. Although the body is painful, it is constantly being hit. However, the cultivation itself is very fast, and it is immortal and moves toward the second major step. After about ten minutes, Jiang Bai actually advanced to the second most arrogant body, and his body became more and more sturdy. He had a glory in his body and his body was full of energy. Although there was pain, he did not have the pain at the beginning. It feels. This made Jiang Bai breathe a sigh of relief and swam quickly toward the coffin. While constantly strengthening my body, I practiced the eternal death and approached the goal. By chance, I suddenly found out that Xu Changsheng and several of them had disappeared. This made Jiang Bais glimpse and began to look around. "I am! I am a stupid pig!" When I saw these people again, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but scream at the time. He was embarrassed and dissatisfied with these guys. Because these people are not idle, although people can''t get blood, but others have found other ways, there are four or five meters thick iron chains lingering on the surrounding rock wall, now these guys are working Walking on the iron chain. Lively and hopping, the mood is pleasant, Ye Jingshen is still smoking there, leisurely, like the spring tour, see Jiang Bai found them, immediately waving a smile on Jiang Bai. At that time, Jiang Bais face could not be black again. This Nima is mad. I am so painful to swim here, the guys above are just like the outings. In this case, I dont think about it. When they were swimming, they erected the **** to them, and Jiang Bai then ignored them and swam toward the distance. The huge black coffin in the middle of the **** sea is the target of Jiang Bai. About an hour later, Jiang Bai and Xu Changsheng and their colleagues arrived at the destination. These guys stood on the coffin, and Jiang Bais leaping also followed the past. . Its naked, its a bit unsightly. After asking Ye Jing to ask for a set of clothes, Jiang Bai saw the coffin in front of him. Standing in the distance, I dont think that the distance was too far to be noticed. Now its only here that I found out how big the coffin is, more than 10,000 meters. Without the cover light, there are ten meters at the edge. Jiang Bai will stand. it''s here. At this moment, the coffin is lying in the center of a huge body, a giant with a few kilometers up and down. The giant has three heads and six arms, and his face is stunned. At this moment, his eyes are closed and he is lying there peacefully. Undoubtedly, this guy in front of him is the Moro. "You said, did we first destroy the body of this guy, or do we take things first?" Cheng Tianyi couldn''t help but ask such a sentence. From the inside, he was prepared to finish things first, and to take this Moro emperor. The flesh is destroyed and other things are said. However, he also knows that Ye Jingshen has different ideas from him, so he will have this question. Chapter 1601： Silhouette Chapter 1 601 "Get something first!" "Of course, destroy this guy first!" Immediately, there were two sounds, which came from Ye Jingshen and Li Qingdi. The opinions were different. Looking at each other, everyone did not speak, silent for a moment, just wanted to interject, Jiang Bai did not take care of them, a vertical, leaping above the two sides of the stone platform, how to think about others, this undead medicine said good It is to give him Jiang Bai, he can not let it go. Jiang Bai did this, and the people around him naturally followed suit. At this time, they went to the stone platform, but they were in the past. Say that the emperor belongs to them, not to die of Jiang Bai. This is an unknown flower, the whole body is red, and it has a fragrance. Although it is watered by blood, it grows in this **** sea. Jiang Bai goes to the stone platform and can even see the roots plunging into the blood. . But this flower does not have any strange feelings. Without the pungent taste, it is extremely attractive, and people can''t help but have a feeling of wanting to touch. Its just that the smell of flowers is close to smelling, and people have a feeling of being full of energy. Its just that the body cant tell the joy. This is Jiang Bai. If you change to ordinary people, its estimated that youve been sore and sweaty because of this floral fragrance. It is necessary to have an evolution. This stuff can be more precious than any panacea. "Blood sea blue ~" Jiang Bai, if you want to take this medicine, it is very difficult to rely on yourself, give me some prestige points, how can I help you? "If you want, I can help you refine a medicinal drug directly, or let your strength increase suddenly, or you can make a treasure that you can live in the world. You can choose one." "The price is not expensive, the prestige on you is just about the same." The voice of the system sounded at this time. He smiled and gave Jiang Bai such a sentence, so Jiang Bai was quite speechless. His prestige is now more than a billion or two billion. With so much prestige, Jiang Bai intends to make a final big Draw, or save a little more to upgrade. Either it is time to completely liberate the endless swords, and now its good, this is not a warm system. This Nima is the rhythm of returning Jiang Bai to the hiring. I don''t know why, the system always can''t understand Jiang Bai''s excessive prestige. Every time I try to get the little prestige from Jiang Bai''s hand, I don''t want Jiang Bai to have too much inventory. In the past, this is also true now. After listening to this, Jiang Bai was a black expression, weighing the pros and cons, or agreed to it: "Give me a treasure, improve it!" After thinking about it, Jiang Bai will have a kind of medicinal medicine that is improved and repaired. Although this undead medicine is made into treasure medicine and then prolonged life, for the Emperor of Dengtianjie, extending life is definitely the best choice. The value cannot be estimated. If Shouyuan does it, then there is nothing left. If there is a chance to live, the value of this undead medicine is infinite. The Emperor of the Heavenly Order is willing to change everything, especially those who are close to Shouyuan for such a Dan. Medicine can be used at any cost. However, Jiang Bai does not think so. He is still young. He does not need this kind of remedy at all. He is in his twenties. He is anxious. With his current cultivation and speed of progress, Jiang Bai feels himself for several years. You can advance to the Great. A great emperor before the age of 30, what is Shou Yuans willingness to him? He has a long period of 180,000 years to wait, and Jiang Bai is not in a hurry. Therefore, many of the treasures that the Emperor of Heaven has rushed to, for Jiang Bai, are simply not worth mentioning. "Okay, it''s so fixed~ um~~ But this drug is not yet fully mature. This undead medicine will not be fully mature after waiting a few months. Do you have to wait, or accelerate growth?" "If it accelerates. It needs a little prestige, you are now. It doesn''t seem to be enough." Jiang Bais decision-making system suddenly gave such a sentence. At that time, Jiang Bai was a little bit vomiting blood: Then you put what fart! Jiang Bai screamed, and was very dissatisfied with the systems behavior of obviously taking off his pants and farting. "amount.." In the end, the two people had a discussion result. Jiang Bai used a billion prestige points to ripen this "blood sea blue" and then let the system help collect and store it. As for the refining of the drug in the future, it needs 1.8 billion prestige points. Naturally, It is another calculation. I am not very satisfied with this Jiang Bai, but in this case, he seems to have no other choice, but sighs with helplessness. The **** sea in front of Jiang Bai was collected by Jiang Bai. After finishing all this, Jiang Bai twisted his head and looked to the distance, on the opposite side of the stone platform, Ye Jingshen, Xu Changsheng, Zao Wou-Ki, Cheng Tianyi, these four guys have put this nine-story emperor in front of him. Surrounded by treasures, the four people worked together and were using a certain secret method to refine this magic weapon. The top of the emperor was fixed by a chain of chains, a group of red flames wrapped around the body, four people are trying to refine this thing, and next to Li Qingdi, standing on the tower, standing in the top position, a group The blue-colored Baoguang emerged from him, from top to bottom, echoing with four people. This group of people is refining the treasure. The Emperor has a soul, has been able to manipulate the body freely, does not need the owner to be able to cast an attack, has been detached from the general magic weapon, can be regarded as a genuine person, a great emperor. This pagoda is naturally the same, but I dont know why, there is no rebellion against the behavior of the five people who exist in front of them like ants. It seems that the inner soul does not exist at all, which makes Jiang Bai greatly stunned. When I was frowning, a ray of light appeared, and a figure appeared above the black coffin. At this moment, I was looking at the front of the person with a cold glare with a mocking look, as if they were quite disdainful for their behavior. . This figure has three heads and six arms. The figure is not huge. The body is shining with light. It is not an entity but an energy composition. At this moment, I saw the movements of Jiang Bai and others, gently raising my hand, and the original emperor was suddenly trembled for a while. The light flashed and suddenly the five people flew out. If the general sacred master is on the spot, it will be killed by this turbulent light, and it is not known to become a powder. Fortunately, this gang of goods is not an ordinary person, their means to display, even unharmed, although some are embarrassed, they can avoid it. One by one, they fell to the side of Jiang Bai, took out their own magic weapons, and everything that could be used. At that time, they were very nervous and looked at the figure above the black iron shovel in the distance. Chapter 1602： Not an opponent Chapter 1 602 is not an opponent "I am going. Is this the **** of the gods? I thought that after the sanctification, the gods had merged with the flesh and there was no distinction between them. In the holy period, no matter which of the defenders, there is no god, he actually has? Look at this, but this **** is at least a **** of strength, we seem a little trouble." Ye Jingshen looked at the distant figure and exclaimed. "Its not so troublesome, its not only the simpleness of the gods, but also the spirit. I just felt the connection with this emperor. I can easily urge this emperor. We are in trouble. Li Qingdi came face with black face. Such a sentence means that there is more than one trouble. "Its already in trouble." The bitter smile said, because the one who had already stared at them in front of him, the nine-story black tower has begun to spin, emitting a black light. The sky is constantly blooming, igniting the blood of the blood and constantly hovering. At this time, the surrounding area became extremely strange, and several people, such as Jiang Bai, suddenly changed their face and became extremely ugly. Because this is the sign before the emperor launched. "You are so bold, you dare to kill so many people, and you have also collected the **** sea blue, oh. Good deeds, even dare to disturb the resurrection of the Emperor, no one wants to leave today." This Yuanshen claimed to be the Emperor, and he wanted to come to the legendary Moro, and at this moment he reached out and screamed, and the blood of the sea was full around him, forming several blood columns, rotating around, as if Shred everything. The black Emperor has hovered over his head, and began to spin on top of this huge body, where it is constantly spinning. "What should I do?" Cheng Tianyi behind him came dry with such a sentence. "What can I do? Fight!" Ye Jingshen, oh, its a dry mouth. The next second Jiang Bai has already rushed out first, and the endless swords in his hands vacated, and the flying swords shone with light, flew out of the swords, and vacated, spinning between the heavens and the earth, forming The sword array, the Da Yan Brahma sword array, the momentum is like a rainbow. In the blink of an eye, the swords flowed and went straight to the front of Moro, to kill the Moro in front of him. This is only the Great God, and it is not complete. Otherwise, Jiang Bai would not dare to confront each other. It is the best choice to run around directly. Now there is a fight, mainly because the **** of the Moro is not difficult to deal with. The **** is weak from the body, and it is still the unrecovered god. Jiang Bai is even more inappropriate about this. If it weren''t for this emperor, he wouldn''t have been afraid at all. "Endless swords? I didn''t expect to see this thing for so many years. When this thing was in the hands of Sword Cang, it made me suffer a lot." "Unfortunately, unfortunately, it has been smashed by the dust, Tianzun class? Oh, this is the handwriting of the seal?" Standing there, squinting at the front of Jiang Bai, said nothing, but did not appear to be afraid. When Jiang Baijian came in, the small black tower in the sky rotated, turning in the air, and then burning the hot light: "Nine layers of demon come to the opponent, will you?" Then he smiled unconsciously, and said, "I have forgotten it. The spirit of this emperor has now merged with me. I am a spirit, the spirit is me, the **** is me too." Everything is me." "Speaking, this old opponent is coming, how can I not welcome it?" It is said that the nine-layered demon tower rotates, emitting a strange light, and it is getting bigger and bigger. In this sky, it becomes like a mountain. Jiang Bais flying sword hits the constant sound of clam dangling. Hard-heartedly blocked Jiang Bais offensive, and heres Ye Jingshen also Xu Changsheng also shot, Wan Xians Dragon Slayer, Wan Mo Tu Shen Shu, have been displayed, than when Jiang Bai saw them last time. More powerful and more powerful. Li Qingdi also took out a blue fairy sword and raided from the left side, as for Cheng Tianyi. . Ok. . This product is a soy sauce that can be ignored. It is a pity that these offensives have no effect at all. The nine-layered demon tower flashes, and all the attacks have been blocked in an instant. All the offensives are not worth mentioning in front of the nine-layer demon tower. The little tower caused even a little bit of damage. The tower body rotated against all the offensive. "On this point, I also want to destroy my recovery? Its just a idiotic dream!" Moros **** sneered with a sneer and said, manipulating the nine-layered demon tower, descending from the sky, such as Mount Tai, is irresistible. "Bang bang ~" a loud noise, the black tower descending from the sky in front of Jiang Bai, the stone platform where they are crushed, if they are not running fast, it is estimated to be buried with the stone platform. Jiang Bai is not afraid, but several other people have to fall into this **** sea. It is estimated that there will be no pilgrimage day. This place is not something that ordinary people can afford. "~", the river swordsmanship was played in the daytime, colliding with the nine-layered demon, the tower shook twice, and Jiang Bais offensive seemed to be useless. The huge tower body fell and went to Jiang Bai and others. Several people fought together to resist the threat from the emperor. Under the heavy blow, Jiang Bai and others vomited blood. The most serious injury was naturally blocked. The first shot was Jiang Bai. . At this time, vomiting blood in the end, hands smashed, but fortunately Jiang Bai''s resilience is also the strongest, but it has been re-applied in an instant, the greatest benefit of the undead body flashed at this time. Emperor''s big handprint! Jiang Bai applied his handprints and descended from the sky. Unfortunately, the light of the nine-layered demon tower was everywhere, and the formation of a black light curtain by Jiang Bai could not break the light curtain in front of him. Instead, a black light shot from the nine-layered demon stage, hitting Jiang Bai and their other people''s location, and smashing the stone bench where Jiang Bai was located. If it is not the reflection of Jiang Bai and others that rises above this black chain, I am afraid that they will pay a **** price for this attack, and some people will fall for it. "Its not a way to go on like this. Its just impossible to beat it. This is because the other party has swallowed up the spirit and cant manipulate it like an arm. Otherwise, this emperor only needs a little effort. We cant live anymore. This trouble. I mentioned the iron plate." Ye Jingshen, some wild gods smiled and screamed, and a lot of people glared at them. This is what he and Xu Changsheng provoked. Now its good, and its in trouble. "The Promise, omnipresent, the Promise of Heaven, omnipotent!" A bite, Zhao Wuji bit his finger and began to summon the Promise of Heaven, the nine-layered demon tower is obviously the emperor, although for various reasons did not play the dibao that mill Press the power of everything. Chapter 1603： Dijiang The first thousand six hundred and three chapters of the Dijiang However, it is also scary enough. It is not that they can compete. Seeing that everyone is in danger, Zao Wou-Ki has begun to summon the Promise Book. I hope that the Promise Book can help fight. In the next second, this Promise Book appeared, distorting the surrounding space, breaking the sky-blue sky around the blood, playing a radiant light, entangled with the nine-layered demon tower in front of him. Although limited by Skynet, Wuji Tianshu opened the space and immediately had a faint red light to wrap it. Although it was not completely intercepted, it could limit its strength, but the nine-layered demon tower was not complete. . The power of being swallowed up has also declined somewhat. Neither of them has reached the strength that Dibao should have. The power that is currently exerted is only in the quasi-imperialist class. Although it is still terrible, at least it can not be crushed. Promise Tianshu can also compete with the nine-layer demon tower. The two entangled, immediately created an opportunity for Jiang Bai and others, immediately slammed Jiang Bai has turned into a streamer rushed out, went straight to this god, to take advantage of this opportunity to completely smash the **** of Moro Kill, never suffer. "Hey!" The other party snorted, and did not give up on Jiang Bais attack. The body that shone with radiance directly greeted him with Jiang Bai. A loud bang of "Boom ~", Jiang Bai confronted the Moro Emperor Yuanshen in front of him, and both of them retreated, and then they landed hard and circling here, no one is weaker than anyone. I even hit a tie. This **** is like an entity, but it is a great surprise. "The strength is not weak, but unfortunately. If you want to kill me, you can''t do it. The Promise of Heaven can''t resist it for a long time. He doesn''t belong to this world. Skynet will block it. It will go back at most ten rounds. It will be you. The death period." The Emperor Moro sneered with a sneer and said that he first shot between the words and attacked Jiang Bai. A black paw was explored to Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bai was to be killed. Jiang Bai was also unambiguous, and the star-picking hand was also followed. The two collided, and none of them took advantage of it. They took a step back. "Whoever died is not necessarily, more than a dozen rounds, enough to kill you!" Jiang Bai slammed out again, this time is the key moment, what tricks Jiang Bai are going out, Tianjian , picking stars The hand, the Emperor''s big handprint, the immovable Wang Quan, the High Supreme, the interception of the heavens, the flying fairy broke the nine days, and the other extended the Brahma sword array, Jiang Bai used the moves that can be used. The means that can be made are made out, and all efforts are made to confront this person. Unfortunately, although Jiang Bai has done his best, the other party has not fallen, and dozens of magical means that Jiang Baijian has not seen have been displayed. A **** who did not fully recover, Jiang Bai, who was fully committed to the situation, did not even fall into the wind, and even dominated. To tell the truth, if Jiang Bai is not guilty of having an undead body, he can respond quickly, and I am afraid that it will be defeated in a short time. Ye Jingshen and others did not dare to be vague. From the distance, they began to support Jiang Bai. After they joined, Jiang Bai was able to suppress each other and the balance began to tilt. Its just a bit disappointing that the Promise Book is a bit disappointing. As Moro said, he doesnt know what means to use the nine-layer demon tower to be unrestricted, but the Promise Book has no such ability and is limited. The red Skynet suddenly shot when the Promise Book was played with the nine-layered demon tower. It trapped the Promise Heavenly Book. It was a lot bigger than the previous one, and it struggled a lot. The Promise was unwilling to make a low-pitched, finally Disappeared in the distorted space. It has done its best, but unfortunately. . Did not achieve much effect. Can only be a bitter smile, dry evacuation. The Wuji Heavenly Book was withdrawn, and the situation turned sharply. Jiang Bai and others were under great pressure. The nine-layered demon tower descended from the sky and was crushed by Jiang Bai and others. "Damn, this time the loss is big!" Seeing the scene in front of the scene, Cheng Tianqi was so sad that he came up with such a dry sentence, and then glared at several people around him, especially Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen. He whispered: "You remember, you owe me a big man!" After saying this, I took out a black bone and didn''t know what it was. It looked like the instrument used by the ancient wizards, the sculptor''s strange runes on the bones, and a black cloth hanging on it. I don''t know. What is the way. Waving the bone, shaking two laps, groaning in the mouth and squatting for a while, and after a moment he whispered to the people in front of him: "The ancestors came!" The next second, the space is distorted, and the old middle-aged man with a sullen face is sturdy to the extreme, with a rough beard and tied with an unknown animal skin. The figure is tall and extreme, and there is a hundred feet high, appearing out of thin air. Tearing the obstructed Skynet, one hand poked out and went straight to the nine-layered demon tower. He directly took the tower in front of him, and the nine-layered demon tower struggled a few times. Go out. How can I struggle without shaking, and then I sighed a sigh of relief, when the **** of the Emperor Moro was hit hard. There was no vomiting of blood, but the figure was unstable. The smashing light that flashed on the body became extremely weak at this time. Between the shaking, the apparent strength decreased. Speaking at the giants in the sky: "The emperor, your witches have already fallen, you are lucky enough to survive, and even dare to challenge me! I have written down this matter, and our gods and gods will never give up." "You dare to shoot me, we will definitely let you pay the price! I promise that when I was born, it was when your witches died." "Hey ~" Dijiang is just a cold scream, some disdain, such as a bucket of scorpion flashed a trace of disdain. For this, I feel a little dismissive. When I spoke, I shot again. The huge palms with the scent of destruction shattered the surrounding space, causing the entire blood and sea to tremble with it. The big palms fell, and the **** of the Great Moro was caught in the hands. Into the crush. At this time, the red big network appeared out of thin air, and the Skynet reappeared, blocking the attack of the Dijiang River, but there was still some omissions. The **** of the Moro Emperor was once again hit hard. The emperor still wants to struggle, but at this time the space is distorted, and the seal is appearing out of thin air. In this void, a golden armor stands in the middle of this sign and sighs: "Dilijiang, are you not putting me? In the eyes? Three times and four times to challenge my bottom line?" "This is simply looking for death!" "Adult, not me to challenge your bottom line, this Moro should not appear at all, you are not allowed to appear within the rules, you." Di Jiang said, expressing his dissatisfaction, but the momentum is still inevitable Some are slightly weaker, and even the ancestors are not emboldened in the face of seals. Chapter 1604： Shield of the sky The first thousand six hundred and four four chapters "I know, but the rules and the like have not allowed him to not appear. There is nothing wrong with disregarding the rules. This is the book of the law and has nothing to do with me." "If you have any dissatisfaction, you can appeal to it, but this magic weapon can''t stay." On the seal of the seal, a golden light flashed over, and the nine-layered demon tower screamed in front of him, and then disappeared into the void, pulled by the net, disappeared. Then the light flashed, as if nothing happened, the emperor was gone, the nine-layered demon tower was not there, and the seal was not there. It was as if nothing had happened, and everything disappeared in front of me. The situation suddenly changed suddenly, and Jiang Bai and others in front of him looked at the Moro emperor not far away. In a very short period of time, there have been two changes. The Emperor Moro in front of Jiang Bai has already disappeared. It is impossible to compare with the previous one. Although the Emperor Jiang did not kill people, he has already ruined people. The arrogance of the Moro emperor has disappeared, and the strength has dropped by at least 50%. It is even more terrible that the Nine Demon Tower has been taken away. Now he has no longevity. "It is now, kill!" Jiang Bai shouted, and the people around him rushed to the scene, and the most powerful school of the brain, killing the Moro, to kill the Moro. At that time, the other party began to fight back, but unfortunately, the damage caused by the emperor was too great, and the strength of the Moro emperor could not be played at all. Jiang Bai had already killed him. "Bang bang ~", Jiang Bai''s Emperor''s big handprints were printed, and the surrounding masters also shot, facing the front of the Moro emperor, almost hit the other side, suddenly the goods fell out, the body''s light again Weakened. Already erratic, constantly shaking, the body is unstable. "~" got into the body, which made Jiang Bai and others unable to catch up. Seeing the scene, you see me, I don''t know how to be good. Jiang Bai first shot, at this time, the Moro, who was in front of him, shot on this huge flesh, all kinds of means were applied, and the endless swords flew out, and the various means around him also turned toward the body in front. Hands-on. It is a pity that no matter how hard they work and how they are used, they have no effect. They simply cannot cause the slightest harm to the Moro, and the various means are unfolded. This makes a few people quite discouraged, and Jiang Bai is also the case. Is a good dibao that is about to be reached so gone? This matter, think about it, he is mad. Its just that this is the body of the great emperor. The extraterrestrial demon is extremely powerful. They are hard to destroy by using various means. They are not opponents at all. They cant help each other. Now they dont know what to do. A bitter smile, some annoyance, the whole person almost picked up, fortunately this time the system sounds out loud: "Congratulations to the host, hinder the recovery of the Moro emperor, get a reward for defending the Emperor." This made Jiang Bai grow a sigh of relief. At first, he was a bit stunned, but then he understood that no matter whether they killed Moro or not, at least the goods have been hit hard and the recovery must have been interrupted. Also lost the undead medicine and the Emperor''s nine-layer demon tower. Although he did not die, he must not be resurrected as scheduled. In this case, it was interrupted and recovered. Its not surprising that the task is completed. This made Jiang Bai feel a little more pleasant, and relaxed a lot. The whole person did not say that the eyebrows danced, at least it was quite happy. Compared with the bitter face of a few people around him, Jiang Bais mood did not know how much better. Unspeaking, Jiang Bai did not bother to get his own treasure, and looked at a few people in front of him to search for it, and looked helplessly at the huge Moro emperor lying there, and then left here. Its natural to leave the cave, and its necessary to walk together. Although the relationship is good, there are different things at this time, and I dont think there is any doubt. Everyone, Jiang Bai returned to Tiandu, and found an unmanned hill and river on the road to let the system start to help him choose the same emperor. The defensive emperor is nothing more than armor, shields, and the like. If it is a magic weapon for defense, it will be more and more, and various situations are possible. Jiang Bais central apricot yellow flag is a defensive magic weapon, but unfortunately it has not reached the emperor. level. There are too many forms, and everything is possible. Jiang Bai let the system begin to help select. Like the old ones, a huge roulette appeared, rotating in the sky, and the golden roulette kept turning, and swirled in front of the river. Eventually settled in a defensive magic weapon, on the shield of the sky, this is a shield is also a defensive magic weapon, forging masters do not know their own people, I do not know how long it has been, has existed for many years. With an astonishing defensive power, the strongest record has resisted the attack of the spear of the trial, and it remains unharmed. Although the spear of the trial has not exhausted all efforts, the shield of heaven can still resist people. It is undoubted to know the attacking power of the spear of the judgment. It is the power of the nine immortals. It is powerful and powerful. It has few records, but it can be juxtaposed with the sword of the ruler. Its combat power can be seen in such a powerful existence. Give the shield of the sky a blow, this shield is safe and sound, which shows the power of this shield. Enough for anyone to look at. Being able to have such a weapon, Jiang Bai is shocking enough. Mastering this thing Jiang Bai does not have to fear that there are too strong enemies to confront him. Although this shield can not be said to have invincible defense, the general attack below the level can be ignored. The masters above the emperor level do not have to be so afraid, can also offset one or two, strong and unparalleled. The shield of Haotian is known as the strongest shield. It is not without reason. After a while, the sky blue shield fell in the hands of Jiang Bai, let Jiang Bai out of sight, with the help of the system spent his remaining prestige point Jiang Bai directly refining the shield, mastered in the hands of joy. Then he did not stop at all, went straight to the distance and galloped toward the sky. The speed was very fast, and it was scary. After dozens of minutes, he had already arrived in the sky and landed safely in his room. It fell straight down here, and someone came out of the room immediately. Jiang Bai asked the other person to find a comfortable suit for himself, then took a bottle of wine and poured it down. Finally, he drank the wine and laid it there. With the TV, the little days have passed away. I am happy and even stunned. Chapter 1605： You are an old man The first thousand six hundred and five chapters, you are the old Just resting for a while, Jiang Bai was lying in this beautiful moment, suddenly someone knocked in the door, Xiaotian walked in, went to Jiang Bai, and whispered to Jiang Bai: "Boss, Yao always asked me about you. No, I said that you are back. She told me that there is an event in the evening. I hope you can participate in some, let me ask you what you mean." "Activity?" Jiang Bai stunned and raised his head and puzzled. What activities can Yao Yao have to take Jiang Bai to participate in? This is too abnormal. The imperial enterprise is booming, but Jiang Bai never attends the exhausting activities. In fact, Jiang Bais affairs for the imperial enterprises are rarely intervened, and they are basically handed over to Yao. He has more important things. The imperial enterprise is not so important to him now. It used to be a stable source of income and a stable source of faith. The imperial enterprise is booming and hiring more and more people, and the number of prestige points that can be provided every day reaches hundreds of thousands. These prestige Jiang Bai was very rare before, but now it is killing the red eyes, killing a king of the king of fifteen million, this is still the beginning of the king, a Tian Zun early is directly 33 million, a peak of Tianzun It is 50 million. This is much more than the prestige offered by imperial companies. So the imperial enterprise is now not so important. Therefore, Jiang Bai cares less. Now, Yao Yao is looking for him, but he is not suitable. There is a big smell that is unknown. I don''t know what it is all about. "Yes, Yao always asked me to tell you that this is her personal business. I hope that you can help out. Of course, if you don''t want to, then just ask your opinion." Xiaotian smiled and came over. Whispered such a sentence. The expression is a bit of a playfulness, and Jiang Bai is even more surprised. He looks up at Xiaotian and looks at it: "What is it? Why don''t she come to me by herself, what do you know?" When did Yao Yao play this set now? In the past, she was not like this. Although she was too much and self-satisfied, her relationship with Jiang Bai was intimate. She was a good friend and she was very open. There is nothing to be vague about finding something, and it is not typical to be a foreigner. Now its okay, looking for something to do, let Xiaotian take it for you? What does it mean? This is very abnormal. When did you start? It seems that from the end of his trip to Europa, after the eradication of the Assassin League, Yao Wei has changed, a little distance, and a less respectful and more respectful. And this problem has become more and more serious. This is the best performance now. "I heard that the family is now arranging a blind date, and I can''t get rid of it. I guess it should be related to this matter. She didn''t say it clearly, but I don''t want to leave it." Xiaotian seems to think about it. Very interesting, in front of Jiang Bai, he was half joking and got together. "Dating?" Jiang Bai looked blank, what is the situation of Nima? Still blind date? He remembered that Yao Hao had pulled himself to pretend to be a boyfriend and a horse. Their family seemed to be quite satisfied. How do you get married now? Is this something exposed? Their family knows that they don''t really have much to do with his daughter? "Yes, it is said that it is a high-end marriage and love, and all the elites are going. In addition to the top unmarried men and women in all walks of life, there are many disciples and monks." "Now the top ten young masters on the Internet, and a few of the top ten beauty will pass, and now it is hard to find a ticket." "It is estimated that at least hundreds of people will participate. The host of this event is Hehuan Zong and the marriage gate. I don''t know what it is doing. Anyway, Yao is invited. It is exactly that Mr. Yaos mother was invited. This is not her. Forced to see." "Now let me tell you that it is estimated that you want to let you go too. As for when the shield is still arranged, it is hard to say, but I personally prefer the previous one." Xiaotians reverence and self-discipline tells his own analysis. In Jiang Bais opinion, it is simply nonsense. This is not a fart. Yao Yao can find him what Jiang Bai can do, besides letting him be a shield, can he do it? Is it true that he introduced him to Jiang Bai? Don''t say that Jiang Bai does not want to get married, even if he wants to, he will not say such things to people he knows. Is there still a small number of women around him? Yao Wei is not ignorant of this point. How to see Yao Yao is not like a pimp who is ready to give Jiang Baipiao a strip. "Is still the top ten masters, the top ten beautiful women? Who are you?" Jiang Bai turned a blank eye and looked at Xiaotian. "The top ten young masters are ten young talents under the age of 100. Each one is a non-existent existence. It is said that the future is bright and the talents are outstanding. They are all amazing characters after the great changes in the world. Unmarried will arrive tonight." "The top ten beautiful women naturally need to say that they are all beautiful people in the practice world. The most famous nature is Miss Ye Qingguo. Although Miss City is also among the ranks, it is not included as a repairer. Among the top ten beautiful women." "The other few people have heard that they are quite beautiful. This is the selection given by Tianji Valley. The people who are selected in the practice circle are not familiar with you." "But these people are now on the Internet, and everyone knows it is already an idol of the new era." Xiaotian and Xiaobai explained that Jiang Bai does not care about these gossips, but Xiaotian has been involved, so I know some things. "Ten young masters? Under the age of 100? Then I am not the first to sit firmly?" Suddenly looked at Xiaotian, Jiang Bai thought about it. "Coughing..." At that time, Xiaotian coughed up. He squinted and said to Jiang Bai: "That. That boss, you are not in the ranks." "You.. Mr. Xu, Mr. Zhao, Mr. Cheng, Mr. Li, Mr. Ye are not among the ranks." "You. Especially you, belong to the old generation." Nima, how can a young man in his twenties become an old man? Jiang Bai said that he was very dissatisfied, but this was just a mutter, not to mention, and did not contact Tianji Valley to force others to modify the list. Its just that there is a lot of indignation, and everyone who complains about Tianji Valley is his mother-in-law, causing Xiaotian next to him to bend down and laugh. Then Jiang Bai muttered: "Well, you said to Yao Wei, I am going tonight, I want to see what the virtues of his ten young masters are, and also mean to stand in this position without shame?" "Amount. Boss!" Xiaotian was hesitant and did not leave immediately. "How?" Jiang Baimei was very dissatisfied with a wrinkle. What is the meaning of Xiaotian? I have told myself not to leave? "That. You don''t want to give people a net?" Chapter 1606： Young talents of the emperor family The first thousand six hundred and sixty-six chapters To be honest, Xiaotian is very worried about this issue, for fear that Jiang Bai really does this. Then I saw Jiang Bais dissatisfied eyes and whispered: I dont mean anything else. I just want to tell you that these ten young talents are the most optimistic disciples of all the major gates. Their status is extraordinary, and they are Didn''t provoke you, you have to get rid of people, there are some. Some are not very good." After saying this, I saw Jiang Bais dissatisfied expression and whispered a sentence: I dont mean anything else. I just hope that the boss will consider it carefully. Although we are not afraid, there is no need to confess the enemy? "I am such a person?" Jiang Bai asked, Xiaotian was very sure, and he immediately told Jiang Bai that you are such a person, but he is not daring to speak, but only standing on the side Not snoring, just laughing. Then waved his hand and let Xiaotian leave. Jiang Bai was in the house and slammed the door again in the evening. Four blonde horse knights from the Sauron family stood outside the door, holding clothes. Under the leadership of Isa, she came in. He greeted Jiang Bai and then placed his clothes in front of Jiang Bai, a carefully selected sky blue handmade suit. Looked at Jiang Bai, I felt that some people were gorgeous, but I was not satisfied. I changed a dozen sets before and after. Jiang Bai had no choice but to change the original one, and brought a limited edition watch. A pair of bright crocodile shoes, the door went out of the car. Then he rushed to the venue under the **** of the team. At this time, the dress was very decent, and the bandit breath was swept away. There was a kind of person who relied on the clothes and horses to lean on the saddle. Now Jiang Bai has become a scorpion. When I arrived at the place, I went straight upstairs without people to follow. The swaying Jiang Bai went up the steps of this luxury hotel. At the gate, I saw Yao Wei wearing a black evening dress. The other party is also unambiguous. He directly straddles Jiang Bais arm and whispers to Jiang Bai: This time I have a bastard, Im leaving my mothers door, and my name is blind, but its actually pushing me. Come over, then have a chance to pursue me positively." "I heard that I have already negotiated with other men at the meeting. No one will compete with him this evening. You have to be optimistic about me. Help me cope with this guy. It is best to slap him, um~~ kill more. Ok, I am upset when I see such a stinky man." Jiang Baihe smiled at this, not much to say, it is still such a broken thing. He is just bored to take a look at it. As for Yaos troubles, he understands that he has not seen this man. He does not know what the other party is, but Yao Yi does not like the other party but is sure. Not only is this man other Yao Yao not like it, because Yao Yao is not normal at all. According to Jiang Bai, the relationship between Yao and Akara is somewhat abnormal. Naturally, men are not interested. This big brother doesn''t know how to think about it. There are so many beautiful women in the world. I heard that there are many people participating in this event. According to Xiaotians intelligence, the top ten beautiful women who came here have come three or four. There are also many elites, and there are many beautiful people. How did this get along with Yao? "Who is such a big man, can you get everyone done? I heard that the people who came here are not ordinary people. There are some powerful forces and elites. The top ten rumors are now coming. Its all young talents. Its not easy to get everyone else. "Hey, this person is also one of the top ten talents. I heard that it is the person of the Emperor family. Now the top ten young high-ranked people are ranked second. Its a troublesome thing, and others naturally give some face." "Would you like me to bother the boss? It is really not courageous to be the shield, just ask for your help." Yao snorted and whispered to Jiang Bai, and there was no such thing as the old-fashioned and even a little bit of a good taste, so Jiang Bai immediately smiled. It seems that his continuous improvement is not only to put pressure on others, but even Yao Yao around him has changed. "Since you have all said this, based on the relationship between the two of us, I have taken this matter and waited for me to help you." Jiang Bai haha ??smiled, and he was so embarrassed that he came to Yao Yao in front of him. It was very atmospheric. "Then I can rely on you ~ boss ~" rubbed his eyes against Jiang Bai, and then said this in front of Jiang Bai with the voice of a greasy person, and he used his chest to cling to Jiang Bai''s arm. To tell the truth, if Jiang Bai knows that Yao Wei may be bent, it is estimated that Yao will be pushed to Fa-rectification. I took out my own arm, Jiang Bai and Yao Wei, and walked in. I took two long-prepared invitations from Yao Wei and the two went in. At this time, a lot of people have come. The wide hall is very bright under the splendid crystal lamp. It is surrounded by bright and colorful young men and women, and occasionally interspersed with several middle-aged successful people and a rich face. Middle-aged women. At this moment, everyone is chatting in the sky. It seems to be quite pleasant to get along with, whether it is true or not, and the people around me are very well-recognized. No one shows any unpleasant expression here. Even if they contradict each other, they are at most unreasonable. No one really has no quality here, turning his face and making a squabble. When Jiang Bai walked in, he found a corner to sit down, and Yao Wei was pulled by a young girl wearing a royal blue dress and asked about the performance of the East. He did not know who it was. The two people get along very happy, and after a while they are already smiling. "Sir, you are very raw, have I seen you before?" This time a clean sound rang in Jiang Bai''s ear, talking about a young girl wearing a long dress and a white snow, long hair and waist There is a dusty atmosphere, and the fairy smells with a sense of scent. The taste is unique and makes people shine. In the past, such dressing was definitely not suitable in this kind of occasion. It is a world that has changed everything. Nowadays, the most popular in the upper class is not a suit, but a costume, or a robe, or a strong suit. Bright things. The ancient dresses with strong ancient styles are more attractive, and are sought after by many people, because these people often represent those who are tall and high. Born to be extraordinary, it is naturally eye-catching. "I''m pretty sure that the two of us haven''t seen each other." Hehe smiled, Jiang Bai looked up and down the girl in front of him. He said that he didn''t want to say it. He took the wine glass and didn''t mean to get up. It is impolite. Chapter 1607： You are not going to prepare for it? Chapter 1 607 You will not be prepared to rely on it? This kind of reflection gave the girl a glimpse, and then looked at Jiang Bai, not only was not angry, but had a strong interest on his face. He extended his white fingers and said to Jiang Bai: "I am the month of the moon, I saw it. You are very happy." Sikong Mingyue? Jiang Bai was a glimpse at the time. If he remembered correctly, the grandson who took the star building offended himself. In addition to giving the star picker and ten beautiful female disciples to himself, there is still a gift that should be in front of him. This is the empty moon. The daughter of the star-collected master of the star-collected family, the sacred woman of the Lanyue Pavilion, only continued to do things, and did not find the trouble of picking up the star-studded building. The old guy who was the star-selling star no longer said this. There was no intentional or unintentional delay on both sides. No one mentioned this matter, but strictly speaking, Sikong Mingyue should belong to his Jiang Bai people. I did not expect to appear here, but also greet myself? This makes Jiang Bai feel a little funny, and even more funny is that this is not even known to me! And looking at each other''s appearance, not like a fake, this is somewhat interesting. Is this really the fate of the legend? Smiled and looked at Sikong Mingyue, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but look up and down. This made Si Kongming''s face red at the time. Jiang Bai''s eyes were too unscrupulous, which she never felt. In front of Jiang Bai, she felt that she was naked and there was no secret. This made Si Kong Mingyue very angry and shy. For a moment, his face was reddish and did not speak. Looking at the rude guy in front of me, she didn''t answer herself. It made her very speechless. At the very least politeness, this person didn''t understand it? She came over not because she liked each other, but just curious about how Jiang Bai was hiding here and drinking leisurely. In such a curious way, she came over and wanted to ask, but she did not expect to encounter such treatment. Jiang Bai did not speak, she said again: "Can I sit down?" Jiang Bai nodded and let out the position next to him. Hesitated that Sikong Mingyue was seated next to Jiang Bai, and the two kept the distance between the two fists. "Why are people talking and laughing outside, but you are not going, what do you mean by hiding here alone? Are you coming to participate in this big blind date? I heard that this beauty is quite a lot, maybe you can meet one Suitably, sitting here all the time will not have any results." When Sikongming sat down, the two people were silent. Jiang Bai did not speak here. Sikong Mingyue did not hold back. She could see that she was not a dull and insane person. I felt a little bored after a long while, and there was nothing to look for when I was there. After saying this, Sikong Mingyue has some regrets. Why do you care about this unfamiliar guy? I am one of the top ten beautiful women. I have been ranked among the top ten beautiful women before and now, and some are surrounded by flies. Why do you say so much to a young person you dont know? Is it rare for him to do the same? She has already thought about it. If Jiang Bai answers any questions, she will "go" and no longer take care of Jiang Bai, and the right to retaliate. Unfortunately, she did not think that Jiang Bais next words almost blew her blood, because next to Jiang Bais unscrupulous look at her and said: I dont think I have to be blind, isnt there you? What is this nonsense? Two horses and horses? Sikong Mingyue is considering whether to stand up and give Jiang Bai a big mouth. Jiang Bais words make her suddenly fall into the ice, and suddenly look at Jiang Bai in front. "I remember, you gave me a message before you picked up the stars, but you have never reported it. You said that you should talk to the Lan Yue Ge in the Star House. After all, what are you still doing? of." "But this time is too long. Speak, when are you going to come over? You won''t be prepared to pay?" In a word, Si Kongmings "" stood up and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him with a blank face. He pointed to Jiang Bai: "You...you. You are..." She didn''t know anything about this. When her father gave himself to Jiang Bai, he knew it. In fact, she had already notified her when she was in danger. It was only that she did not want to have another opportunity to intervene in the Lan Yue Ge. Fortunately, Jiang Bai did not ask. Everyone thought that this matter had passed, but did not think that he had now met Jiang Bai, the Lord. Thinking about the reputation of the other side of the rotten street and the style of hegemony, Sikong Mingyue had no other thoughts at the time. His face was white and his eyes were full of fear. Didn''t wait for her to say something, a young man next to him had already come over, one blocked in front of Sikongmingyue, looked at Jiang Bai in disgust, and said to Shikong Mingyue, who did not return to the head: "What happened to Mingyue? Is this? Did the kid bully you?" After saying that he did not wait for Jiang Bai to return, he looked at Jiang Bai in front of him with a sullen look. The threat of swearing and screaming: "Is it a kid, isn''t you tempting the moon? Big courage, do you know who she is?" "You are a mortal kid who has no cultivation, thinking that a little money and capital can come here to be arrogant? Even dare to be rude to the moon, it is simply looking for death!" "No. No." Sikong Mingyue listened to the words at that time, and his hair was erected. The cold sweat drenched his calves and trembled. Because of the agreement between Stars and Jiang Bai, she was particularly concerned about Jiang Bai. I completely know what Jiang Bai is. Although I didnt have a photo, Jiang Bais news is not clear at all. I know what kind of person Jiang Bai is. I am afraid that this kid doesn''t know how to be guilty of Jiang Bai. Although this kid is also a nasty flies, at least he is good for himself. Now he is still in his own eyes. She does not want to kill people for her own reasons. It is a pity that this kid completely ignored the good intentions of Sikong Mingyue. The big hand said to Sikong Mingyue: "You can rest assured in the moon, and give it to me! I will handle it." After saying this, I simply ignored the anxious little face behind me, and even didnt even return my head. I said to Jiang Bai, "You are courageous, I dont know if I am thundering in the pursuit of the moon, you still have to Dare to be rude to the moon, is this tired?" "Thunder bombing? Amount ~ You don''t know the name, don''t you know where you are from?" This name Jiang Bai really doesn''t know, so many people in the practice world, Jiang Bai can''t remember everyone, the most in front of him At the beginning of the holy period, Jiang Bai knew a wool thread. There are so many people in the practice circle that he wants everyone to remember, isn''t it exhausting? Chapter 1608： Shennong Hongqing The first thousand six hundred and eighty chapters Shennong Hongqing "You.. You don''t know me?" This is a very shocking thunder, and pointed at his nose with a strange look at Jiang Bai, as if Jiang Bai did not know how strange it was. However, then I smiled and said with a disdain: "Also, you are just a mortal boy who has not been cultivated. I don''t know if I am normal." "To tell you the truth, I am the thunder of the family of Raytheon. Now the top ten young masters who are rumored outside, I am struggling to get into the top ten. If you don''t know me before, you can get to know it now." "Because you have offended someone you can''t afford to sin, it''s best to get to know each other and have a preparation. What will happen in the future, at least know who did it." Lei is so proud of his face, he is very proud of his identity, although the top ten young masters just barely entered the ranks, ranked tenth, but he did not feel a bit shy, but felt extremely proud. It seems that being able to rank among the top ten young masters is a very happy thing. It is worthy of admiration. Just saying this, Jiang Bais face showed a playful smile, and there was no speech. The first time, Sikong Mingyue, his face turned red. One of the top ten young masters is indeed worthy of a young man''s pride, because this is the strongest young master list under the age of 100. Being able to enter it is a symbol of strength and future. To be honest, Lei Bo has a proud capital. But this matter also depends on who said before, in the face of the average person, there is no problem at all. But said in front of Jiang Bai. . Sikong Mingyue began to be awkward for him. You have been thundering for 28 years, and Jiang Baicai is twenty-four. You have entered the holy period at the beginning of the twenty-eighth period. . It is said that it is now Tianzun. How is this compared? Nothing is better than that. Raytheon family? Jiang Bai heard about this family. Their ancestors used to call themselves God, a member of the king of God, or the strongest one. They once boarded the position of the emperor, but now they have fallen, and the family of Raytheon has passed down. I heard that it is not very weak now. There is a **** in the family sitting in the town, and not one is two, are very powerful Tianzun, no wonder dare to scream. "It turned out to be a family of Raytheon, long-awaited for a long time." Jiang Baixiaohe said, a pair of pleasing appearance, this expression fell in the eyes of Si Kongming, her performance is even more strange. In the subconscious, I felt that something bad happened. Who didnt know the uncle who was in front of him, it was notoriously arrogant, and even the emperor was not in the eyes, and the ancestral gates that were passed down from the ancients were destroyed. Even the original Yuxu Palace has killed half of the people, almost destroyed, and robbed the people of the town''s treasures in the center of the earth, apricot and yellow flag, so that people will care about a family of Thor? Sikong Mingyue did not believe in killing. In the subconscious, she felt that something was going to happen. At this time, Yao Hao came from afar, and was next to a young man in his thirties who was humble and refined. He wore a white suit and showed a good manner. He followed Yao Yao and smiled. The performance is extremely flattering. Yao Yao did not eat this set, and went straight to Jiang Bai. When he came over, he directly grabbed Jiang Bais arm: "This is my boyfriend, Shennong Hongqing, you dont want to entangle me anymore, otherwise the man Friends are not welcome!" Jiang Bai had been prepared, and this was not a sudden attack. Yao Yao was looking for him to do this. Although he had some silence for this buddy, Jiang Bai and Yao Hao were closer, and they came out and said to the young people in front of them: "Man My girlfriend has already said that he doesn''t like you, don''t entangle it? Otherwise it won''t mean anything!" He said that Shennong Hongqings face changed on the spot, and the graduation was not in front of him. He said to Jiang Bais evil: No matter who you are, Ive been there. Ive already asked about it. Yao Wei has no boyfriend. of." "She doesn''t even have any close male friends. You don''t want to tell me about it here. I know that you are Yao Yao, but this is not something you can intervene. If you are interested, leave here. Otherwise, don''t Blame me, you are welcome." It seems that this buddys homework is very good, and Yaos situation is quite thorough. However, this is a bit rude. Regardless of whether it is true or false, Jiang Bai is at least a friend of Yao Wei. This article is so rude, it does not seem to be infatuated with Yao. Let''s go. This made Jiang Bai frown. He didn''t talk to the Thunder family next to the Thunder family and sneered around and sneered: "Kid, it seems that you are brave enough. Here, the woman who dares to move the Shennong Hongqing brothers, this side dares to sing the moon, you are Have eaten the bear heart and leopard, are we the top ten masters, are you going to collectively provoke?" "Do you want me to call everyone else and let you offend once?" After talking about Shennong Hongqing arching hand, he whispered: "Hongqing brothers, this kid is not a good person, slippery, I think we should work together to deal with him." For this, Shennong Hongqing sneered at it and looked at Lei Feng in front of him. He said disdainfully: "Do you need to join hands to deal with such people?" In his opinion, Jiang Bai is just an ordinary person. Where is it worthwhile for him to join forces with Shennong Hongqing? Isn''t this a contempt for him? For a moment, Shennong Hongqing felt that Lei Hong had a problem with his mind. A tenth-ranked guy doesn''t know how to mix with the top ten younger players. What qualifications stand with him? Don''t say anything else, just look at this brain and know that the grades are different. "In any case, if you know Yao Hao, if you are interested, you will leave now. I will not care about you. I can even help you settle the trouble. I only hope that you will not get in the way, there are some things. You can''t mix it, Young people must have self-knowledge." Shennong Hongqing faintly looked at Jiang Bais words, some of which were high. After listening to this, Jiang Bai immediately blinked and said to the Shennong Hongqing in front of him: "What if I don''t agree?" "Do not agree, hehe ~ don''t blame me, you are welcome." Shennong Hongqing came coldly like this. Then he changed his face and Yan Yue said to Yao Wei: "Is it true that you don''t understand Yao Yao? Do you want to find such a lame reason to reject me? Have you found such a thing? What qualifications does he have? I compare?" "As the president of an imperial enterprise, you should also find one like me." "He is not worthy of you like this!" This article also specifically mentioned the president of the Imperial Enterprise. When talking about this position, Jiang Bai obviously felt that the other person''s eyes were not so simple, and some fluctuations flickered. Jiang Bai frowned at that time. Chapter 1609： Two guys shaking The first thousand six hundred and nine nine chapters I looked at each other with my eyes open and looked at it. I said, "I really have nothing to do with Yao Wei. You guessed it well. I am a shield. But. I am very curious about what happened. What you said is what you mean. Is it the meaning of the emperor family?" This said that Sikong Mingyue immediately raised his heart and knew that Jiang Bai was angry. He knew that Jiang Bai had a tendency to be implicated. There was some worry at the moment. As for Yao Yao, he looked calm and even looked at it with a little play. Shennong Hongqing. "It is my own meaning, it is also the meaning of the emperor family, I represent the entire Shennong family." Shennong Hongqing said with pride, and felt extremely proud of what he could represent the family of the emperor. A person who represents a family is indeed worthy of pride. Although he said that this is definitely watery, the emperor family is a long-established ancient family, belonging to the Three Emperors, and the family of the emperor, the family of the emperor, and the family of the deaf. Ancient family. It is very powerful, it is not comparable to the existence of the Thor family. It is rumored that the Three Emperors are the ancestors of the Terran, once the existence of the Emperor, there is also a saying that they are not the emperor, in fact, the Emperor. The ancestors of the ancestors are like clouds, not weaker than the emperor. What is even more frightening is that the Three Emperors are not far away from now, from a few thousand years to more than 10,000 years. Such a time is extremely great for a great emperor. short. Although the Three Emperors have long since disappeared, their legends have not stopped. There are countless speculations, and some people are sure that these three are still alive. The power of the Three Emperors is thus conceivable. As a member of the family of the Emperor, the Shennong Hongqing in front of the eyes does have a proud capital. "Oh, this is what you said!" Jiang Baihe smiled, said undecided. This made Shennong Hongqing''s expression a bit weird, and looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look. He didn''t understand where the strong self-confidence came from. When Jiang Bai was surprised, Yao Wei stood up and said dismissively: "Shen Nong Hong Qing, you have not been telling me that you want to know my boss?" "I also secretly hinted to me that if you marry me, the Imperial Enterprise will be the two of us. You will support me with the Emperor family and let me sit in this position." "Isn''t it still suggesting to me that my boss can''t live? Now, my boss is here. You tell me your thoughts in detail. I didn''t listen to it before, I didn''t hear it clearly." "Now tell me about it?" "Let me and my boss understand!" Yao Weis words made Shennong Hongqing a glimpse at the time. The expression of the next second was incomprehensible. Standing in front of the difference, Jiang Bai, who was looking at the difference, returned halfway through the face, looking at the face of Jiang Bai: "You ..you are.." "I have said that it is my boss. You still don''t know who it is? Can the boss of our imperial enterprise still have a second person?" Yao said with a smile. "Jiang.. Jiang Bai? No... Mr. Wu Jiang.. I.. I.." Shennong Hongqing is not stupid. Now Yao Yao has said so clearly, can he still return to taste? The first time I knew who Jiang Bai was, and suddenly I was so scared that I almost fell on my face and squatted in front of Jiang Bai. Fortunately, there are not many people around. They are already in the corner, and they are sparsely populated. Now, the people in this house have their own affairs. They are together in groups of three and five, and they are very happy, but no one has gathered them on Jiang Bais side. Otherwise, Shennong Hongqing will lose a big face. "I Nima ~ ~" As for Lei Boon, he said that he had a dog on the spot. He almost didn''t kneel down. Shennong Hongqing was born in the emperor''s family. He was rumored that the emperor was not dead. He was so embarrassed. He heard Jiang Bais name scared. In this way. I know that the face of the uncle who is in front of him is not given, and the lord who destroyed the door in minutes, let alone his thunder? The family of Raytheon is a fart in front of Jiang Bai! In Jiang Bais offended people, in the forces of offense, the family of Raytheon could not even enter the top 20 of his mother, and was behind. Think of Jiang Bai''s rumor that he has advanced to Tianzun. He is a bit chilly. How big is Jiang Bai? Is it already Tianzun? The accumulation of Raytheon family for so many years is only two days of respect, and they are already dying, and there is absolutely no way to compare with Jiang Bai. When the seal is opened, it cant help Jiang Bai. That is to say, Jiang Bai wants to kill him and Shennong Hongqing. The Emperor family does not dare to scream now, but one day they can still retaliate. When the seal is opened, the master can do it, and naturally he can retaliate. As for his thunder, the typical death is white. There are no even revenge. Two people are dumbfounded, tears are coming out, standing there crying and sulking, you look at me, I see you, a bunch of brothers and brothers, no one can say anything, if not too many people, they still have to take care of face, Now its estimated that they are all together. "You two are afraid of anything, I am not a tiger, I am not eating people, come to me next to me, let''s talk about three?" "You are not a tiger, but you are much more fierce than a tiger. The tiger eats people and has some bones. It won''t involve the family. If you eat people, you won''t even leave the bones. What the **** are we going to do? You are still moving, you can''t be afraid, can we not be afraid? We are stupid?" But these two words, no matter what they think, but they dare not say anything, they can only cry and sorrow, sitting next to Jiang Bai, tremble, only half a butt, it looks like that, the expression is dead The old lady is pitiful. One hand took one, Jiang Baihaha laughed, pulling two people in the left and right, said to Sikong Mingyue and Yao Wei: "Oh, there is nothing wrong with you here, you should be busy and go, these two Give it to me." After saying this, he added a sentence to Sikong Mingyue: "Go back and talk to you, we haven''t traveled yet. I don''t like the guys who don''t talk and don''t keep their promises." "My appointment with him is best done quickly." "If you don''t, I might say that I will go to the Star House and visit the Moon Court." In a word, Sikong Mingyue was flushed at the time, and he did not dare to say no. He just nodded and then turned and left. He didnt know what he was thinking, and his mind was quite complicated. As for Yao Yao, its much easier and simpler. Stand there and smile. Turn around and go. With a big smile on my face, I can see that I am in a good mood. Think about it too, she helped her solve a big problem, can she be upset? It was just that she was very happy. The two of them were not very happy. The two people were sitting beside Jiang Bai, trembled and looked bitter face, bitter and incomparable. Chapter 1610： Young man with pit teammate The first thousand six hundred and ten chapters "So, let''s talk about three?" Jiang Baizu took out a cigarette in his mouth and said nothing. "Okay. Good." The two of them naturally dare not say a word, hurriedly nodded, crying and sulking, how dare you say a word? In front of him, this is the big devil who kills people without blinking. Who said nothing in front of him? Not to mention that the two of them are the elders of their family who are also trembled. Except for the bitter face, I cant say anything. I glanced at Lei Hongjiang and whispered softly: "Your things are not mentioned for the time being. Be careful when you talk later. I will go to the Raytheon family and visit them a little." After saying this, I completely ignored the thunder that had been completely forced. I said to Shennong Hongqing: "What about you? What is your situation?" "Look at what you mean, not just want Yao Yao, I want my imperial enterprise? I am not afraid of it. Do you think that the appetite of your family is not too big?" The Shennong Hongqing who asked this question was crying out. At that time, he almost fell to the ground. He did have some eyes on the imperial enterprise. Some thoughts, but never thought about what was thought when Jiang Bai was alive. The emperor family is not stupid, Jiang Bai this goods or who is his mother to fight the idea of ??the Empire Enterprise? Isn''t this looking for death? His idea is to get Yao Yao first, Yao Hao is good, and master the entire imperial enterprise. Once Jiang Bai is in trouble, he can control Yao Yao for the first time, and control the entire imperial enterprise through Yao Yao for the first time. Didn''t he enter the family of his emperor and enter the hands of his Shennong Hongqing? I have never thought of the attention of the Imperial Enterprise when Jiang Bai is alive. The Emperors family still has no courage. "No. No.. I.." Shennong Hongqing trembled and wanted to explain. But before he finished speaking, Jiang Bai was violently interrupted, and his eyebrows were picked. Jiang Bai said coldly: "Nothing?" "We didn''t want to rob the imperial enterprise, just. Just thinking that if you have an accident, if I get Yao Yao, I can get some benefits and never think about anything else." "You. You have to believe me, we don''t dare to think about you." "That is to say, you are looking forward to my death?" Jiang Bai sneered, disdain, which made Shennong Hongqing on the spot dumb and did not know what to say. Bitter smile, dry look at Jiang Bai in front of him, Shennong Hongqing is very incomparable, knowing this trouble. Just at this time, a young man came over, Fengshen Yuxiu, wearing a blue robe, and holding a long sword behind a blind date, it was extremely arrogant, and he was chatting with several women. Seeing the situation here, I wandered with a beautiful girl and walked over. I looked at the Shennong Hongqing and Lei Hong in front of me and said hello: "Shenong brother, Lei brother, how are you two here?" "Hah, the two beautiful people in your two people can see a lot of people, why not, now chat here?" "Be careful, let people take it away~ You don''t have to go, I have to go, especially Yao, that is a beautiful woman, and it is also the president of the Imperial Enterprise. If the day is hanged, getting Yao Yao is equal to I got a half-empire enterprise, how do I think, how to calculate." "Think about it or your gods and peasants are far-sighted, farther than we can see, we can''t compare them. If you didn''t agree with you early, don''t try her idea. I really want to try it now." "Speaking, when did your emperor''s family prepare for Jiang Bai? Estimated that it is now ready. Is it necessary to start the seal? I told you that this **** is doing some repairs. Nothing to worry about, and to offend people all over again, people have long seen him not pleasing to the eye." "Your emperor family can hurry, otherwise let others preempt, and then the imperial enterprise can not really swallow." A few words let Shennong Hongqing day the dog, I can''t wait to slash the goods in front of me, my eyes are on fire, and the other side is stunned. If Jiang Bai is still sitting next to him, he is not afraid in front of Jiang Bai. In the chaos, now I have rushed to hack the bastard. How **** is this **** with yourself? This is to hang your own rhythm! I am forced to hang myself! This did not solve the problem of his mother just now, and now I am deducting myself from the basin? When did our emperor family say that they wanted to murder Jiang Bai? Who is this fucking? I haven''t explained the things that my mother had just explained. Have you given me this? This is a slow feeling that I am dead. After saying this, the young man saw Jiang Bai, and looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look. He immediately frowned and said: "Hey ~ is actually a mortal, a mortal is also interested in the brothers and brothers?" "As far as you are worthy? I just don''t know how to live! Give me a break! Here is where you can seat?" "Our top ten young masters, you can climb like this? You dare to sit? Now you guys are too unruly. I want to say that you mortals should have been taught before they know that they are humble." "Now we are too loose for you, so that you can put your nose on your face, I don''t know what it is!" After all, he said proudly to Lei Bong: "Lei brother, how can you let him be here? I remember that you are the most ignorant of these mortals!" "Hey, how is it that it is turning? Is it still going to kill this person?" "Why is it so troublesome?" After talking about it, he pointed to Jiang Bai and said: "You give me a stand up and give it to my brother. If there is anything to hear, then how can you cooperate with Lei brother? Otherwise, don''t blame me." This made Jiang Bai very speechless. This kind of goods didn''t know where it was. He said this in such an occasion, insulting all the mortals, did not see many people look ugly? And the sound is so big, as if I was afraid that people could not hear it? I don''t know what it is, and I lost a good skin. This IQ is really not high. Didnt you see the woman behind him being gloomy? If it is not because of his unusual status, it is estimated that he will turn now and leave? After listening to this, Jiang Bais expression was fun, and the thunder and lightning here couldnt help but smash it out. He couldnt have the good temper of Shennong Hongqing. It was violent and irritable. At this time, I heard this and felt that The kid is clear that he is going to hang his own rhythm. This Nima, how can this kind of thing endure? Is it the default? At that time, he was annoyed, and picked it up directly. He was punching at the other side: "You are **** to die!" Chapter 1611： My friend is Jiang Bai The first thousand six hundred and eleven chapters my friend called Jiang Bai Lei Hun shot and beat people, and immediately it became a farce. When the young master did not reflect it, he was shot and thundered by thunder and thunder. He couldnt wait to prevent the whole person from flying out for a few meters. Fall to the ground. "Thunder!" The voice of anger over there came, and it looked very angry: "Thunder! You are looking for death!" It is a pity that it is not Lei Fengs fist that is welcoming him, but Shennong Hongqing, who has been acquiesced. Two people rushed over and beat people up. The structure constitutes a farce, a good blind date, and the three people It was stirred up, and there was no master''s integrity. It was here in public. Jiang Bai is very speechless, and the people next to him are stunned. After a long while, these three talents have stopped their movements and are still somewhat embarrassed. Jiang Bai did not pay attention to them, turned and left, do not want to ask more questions, such things as investigations do not have to say more, I would definitely have an explanation for them. Sure enough, Jiang Bai returned to his home. On the second day of the morning, the Emperors family, the Lei Shen family, and the Wanhua Zong sent a gift. They apologized to Jiang Bai for their rude behavior and prayed for their forgiveness. Jiang Bai did not have the time to take care of this group of people, so he did not say much. Let the other party go back. In the following days, Jiang Bai was leisurely and leisurely in his own residence in Tiandu. In addition, some people sent gifts in succession. Some people who had sinned Jiang Bai some time ago, including those who intimidated the imperial enterprises, sent gifts, except for the demon. Everyone else has had a lot of blood. As for the Tian Mo Zong, Gong Wuyan has completely lost himself, and Jiang Bai has not pursued anything, and this matter has come to an end. Unconsciously, more than ten days have passed, Jiang Bai feels very boring in the sky, and doing nothing in the whole day is also very sad. I just found a job, ready to play a part-time job, let the old journey help to get a fake identity, Jiang Bai is ready to experience a long-lost poor life. At this moment, in the north of the Cangwu Icefield, a charming figure, wearing a white armor girl, covered with scars, is running on the vast ice sheet, the body is strong, the speed is very fast, all the way to the south. The beautiful face is with anxious eyes. A few of her body are wearing a half-length armor and her muscles are bulging. The man with a beard and braided man is chasing after him. Some people are riding fierce tall wolves, others are streaking barefoot. Handheld Chang Ge keeps catching up, the number is about dozens of people, fierce and abnormal. "Standing in front is the border of China''s China. No one is allowed to enter without permission. If there is any trouble, leave it here and you will cross the border." The chasing crowd ran on the ice sheet here in tandem, a team of people appeared in their south, a master wearing a military uniform vacated, blocking the girl and dozens of strong men and women behind him. prior to. There are also a lot of masters behind him who have taken out their weapons, some of them wear armor in an instant, and some are armed with soldiers. They are the people of the North Shenwu Hall. The world has changed greatly. The whole world has changed its position and the border has been extended. No one has managed it before. It has only recently changed with the growth of Shenwutang. Occasionally, the North Shenwutang will send people to visit the border. "We are the people of the Hall of the Spirit, chasing the fugitives, please don''t do much!" A strong man of a high horse rides on the wolf and pushes the mount to pull it out, holding an axe, waving an axe, and coming in an imposing manner. Such a sentence. After listening to this, the master of Shenwutang said: "As long as you don''t cross the border, we will not manage it. However, according to the latest rules of Shenwutang, we have the responsibility to assist the border guards in maintaining peace on the border. I hope that you will not cross the border." Although he is very curious about what is going on in this young girl who is being chased, it looks very beautiful and has a taste of pity, but he also knows his responsibility and knows what can control what can be done. The Yingling Temple is also a Western great religion. It has great strength. It is a huge force in several countries in the north. If people who are not necessary to be in the Shenwu Hall are not willing to provoke the Hall of the Spirit, it will be a big trouble to cause conflict. "As long as you don''t let her cross the border." The brawny pointed to the thin girl wearing silver-white armor and whispered a sentence saying that as long as the people of Shenwutang did not allow the girl to cross the border, they would not violate it. ceremony. The leader of the Shenwutang who just led the team just wanted to nod. The girl over there came with a sentence: "Please help me, I have important things to go to China Huaxia." "Sorry, we can''t help with this." Hesitated, the master said, he can''t do anything about it. "I.. I have friends in China." The girl continued. But this **** Wutang master is not moving, shaking his head and whispering: "No matter who your friend is, in China, the rules are the rules, no one can violate, we can not let you go." "If you are just a person, you can''t be accommodating, but there are people in the Temple of the Spirit behind you. We don''t want to get into trouble." Some words made the girl suddenly look awkward, bitter smile, dry out the short sword at the waist, holding the big man on the face, and the person responsible for the pursuit of the face showed a smile, a proud smile, as if things have been They are very happy to solve them. At the same time, he secretly grew a sigh of relief. This time the task was tight and there was no loss. It was a blessing to be able to complete it. Only when the woman ran away, they could not explain it when they went back. "You can''t help me, even if it''s my fate, but I ask, you guys. Can you help me to bring a word to my friend, my friend is Jiang Bai, he is in your heaven city, if possible Tell him about it..." The words have not been finished, more than a dozen masters of Shenwutang rioted, the leader of the leader was a glimpse at the time, a subconscious mind in front of the girl in front of the eyes: "Hey, what do you say? Your friend what is it call?" "Jiang.. Jiang Bai." The girl was a little worried that the master of the Shenwu Hall suddenly became so excited and completely unable to understand. What is even more incomprehensible is that the masters who are not far away have entered the combat preparation phase one by one, and they are ready to fight when they come out with weapons. Some of them immediately took out the communicator and started to call: "Come, come, have big trouble, let All the masters of the North Shenwu Hall came to inform the garrison and immediately rushed in. Someone thought of going to war!" The masters of the heroic temples who chased the girls were stunned. Whats more, the leaders voice turned and held a long knife. The master of the lions temple shouted: Give me the egg, this person is now Its our Shenwutang. If anyone dares to be disadvantaged to her, its to fight with our Shenwutang! Chapter 1612： Genus The first thousand six hundred and twenty-two chapters are gods This Nima, what happened? The one who is responsible for the pursuit of the Yingling Temple is so aggressive. I dont know whats wrong with this. Im still fine. How do the guys in Huaxia Shenwutang turn their faces when they turn their faces? This Nima, is changing too fast, right? "This is the one who must be won by the high-level of the Hall of the Holy Spirit. The Asgard deity has been ordered by the supreme god. It is necessary to arrest this person. It is best not to intervene in the Shenwu Hall, our heroic temple..." When the words have not been finished, they are interrupted by the master of Shenwutang: "What Yingling Temple, what is the Asgard Divine, we don''t know, I only know that this is a friend of our deputy, who wants to find uncomfortable Big try!" "Our Shenwutang will never back down!" Its a joke, he doesnt want to do this. The people who chase this girl are not weak, and they have more people than they are. They are not opponents, but they cant help but scalp. This is Jiang Bai''s friend, who is the deputy owner. Although Jiang Bai is only a deputy deputy in the Shenwu Hall, no matter what, but it is a real spiritual leader, and is the idol of Shenwutang. Even more terrible is that Jiang Bai is notoriously tempered, and he is arrogant and short-sighted. His friends ask for help. These people are swearing to defend, if you let the girl take away. Then they can consciously learn that the Yamato people have their own laparotomy. Even if you don''t die, you don''t have a face in the Shenwu Hall. This time can''t be in the first place. This attitude has caused the faces of the masters of the Yingling Temple to suddenly change, and they are ready to fight one by one. They have taken out their weapons and are about to start. At this time, they are knocking down the light and galloping in the distance. The master is coming. In addition to this, there are several fighter planes that smashed the void, followed by transport planes. There are a large number of masters of Shenwutang and local soldiers landing in the transport plane, and there are hundreds of people. This group of people suddenly knew that the trend had gone. At that time, they looked at the people of Shenwutang and said evilly: "Today''s things, we have recorded the Hall of the Spirit and the Asgard, and we will not give up." It is best to be careful in the future of your Shenwutang." Then he whispered to the girl: "Irina don''t think that you are safe to escape here. No one in Asgard''s domain needs to keep you." "You will regret your decision!" "Hey, let''s go!" The master of Shenwutang was sneer at the time and gave such a sentence. When the voice fell, the people around him gave the other party a stunned gesture. Two hours later, a transport plane landed in the courtyard of Jiangbai Villa. The master of the North Shenwutang held Yelena to the other courtyard of Jiangbai. Jiang Bai, who had long been informed, went out to meet him. Irina, who had been treated for a simple treatment, was crying immediately after seeing Jiang Bai. "Adult, something happened, you have to save the saint." Who is the saint? Isn''t it Emma? At that time, Jiang Bai was shocked and helped Jelena, and asked in communication: "What happened to Emma? How do you make this look? Tell me about it!" Emma, ??as the virgin of the Hall of the Spirit, once served as the pope in a certain period of time. In the spirit hall, Jiang Bai did not worry about her, but the new Pope Jiang Bai, who saw the Yingling Temple last time, knew from there. Emma has lost her power. As a subordinate of Asgard, when Asgard''s master came, Emma had no previous status. This is human nature. Jiang Bai explained that the other party sent people within one month. Now the calculation is just a month''s time. I didn''t expect that the people didn''t send it, but they greeted Emma who came to ask for help. Jiang Bai was so hot at the time. It seems that he has let go of the **** and the horse. He is not grateful that he has done things for himself, but he has become embarrassed. This is looking for death! "Follow me, what''s the matter! Was it the last time the **** went back to find trouble? Right, I only know that it is the pope, but I don''t know what the **** is? What is his name?" "You are talking about the Jerov Pope. It is not his business. In fact, the Pope is also imprisoned. The reason is to assist the Virgin to escape. Now the entire Hall of the Spirit has been mastered by the three gods of Asgard and led them. It is the **** of Thor." "According to Ray''s request, the Hall of the Spirit has now been blocked. The Virgin is about to be sent to Asgard through the Rainbow Bridge." "Adult, now we have no other way, the saint asks me to come to you for help, please hurry to help the saint." After listening to this, Jiang Bai did not speak, and immediately vacated and went straight to the north. The Yingling Temple, the gang of **** and the grandsons of Asgard, was looking for death. Did his Jiang Bai people dare to touch? There is no need for the Hall of the Spirit to exist in this world. As for Asgard, okay, there is no way to help this grandson, but this is only a matter of time. When the seal is lifted, the so-called gods are coming, and Jiang Bai has a good theory with them. This is not over. The speed of the river is very fast, and the speed of Jiang Bai, who masters the technique of Hua Hong, is like Changhong. He has already surpassed the speed of light speed when he advanced to Tianzun. Although the distance is far away, the whole progress is only half an hour. White has arrived at the destination. Coming to the sky above the Hall of the Spirit, it is still magnificent, the door is completely closed, the golden wall blocks the intrusion of the outside world, Jiang Bai is unambiguous, and a palm falls, directly destroying the wall. Together with the stalking of the masters on the wall, all of them were solved by Jiang Bai. "Who! Dare to attack the Temple of the Spirit and challenge the Asgard Divine!" The wall was destroyed. In the next second, three streams of light vacated, and three magnificent kings stood on the sky, swearing. Waiting for Jiang Bai in front of him, one of the most popular people asked Jiang Bai. "I heard that you have a leader of Thor who is coming together. Where is the guy?" Jiang Bai did not take care of the three of them. He did not look at these people at all, but he was a master of the kingdom. In the early days of Wang Jing, there was no difference in garbage between Jiang Bais eyes. If there is something to ask, he does not bother to pay attention to these people. "Is Terry Lyons qualified for you to see? I don''t know what it means to be a good person to meet such an inferior race." "The city that dares to destroy the Hall of the Spirit is simply looking for death!" "Don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him!" Three people, you say a word, do not put Jiang Bai in your eyes, speak with Jiang Bai to kill Jiang Bai. The Jiang Bai brows of these words are constantly wrinkled, and they are already welcome. Chapter 1613： Liang Zi The first thousand six hundred and thirteenth chapter With a sword in the air, Jiang Bai will drop the heads of these three so-called gods. Then directly rushed in, killing the Quartet, there is no chaos in the Hall of the Spirit, as long as the people in front of Jiang Bai are killed by Jiang Bai. Did not see the so-called Tirian, the **** of Thor. Jiang Bai destroyed most of the entire Hall of the Spirit, and did not see the man who did not find Emma. He grabbed a high-ranking Yingling Temple high-rise and asked: "Where is Emma?" "This.." The other party was hesitant to hear this question. Jiang Bai did not talk nonsense with him. He directly screamed at the opponent who had a pain in his arm. "I know, I said. I said. The saint has been sent by Tiren. Going to Asgard." "An hour ago, the Rainbow Bridge broke through the ban and led the saints." This made Jiang Bai stunned and then silenced. This is what he did not think. It is very difficult to send a master from the seal. It costs a lot of money. The more expensive the master pays, the more expensive it is. . At the beginning of the seal, the masters of the kingdom were sent to bear the heavy losses, and paid a heavy price. Now it is better. The cost of the king''s masters is much lower, and it will not be hit hard again. I have even been able to send the masters of the middle of the king. When the seals open up all the way, there will be a large number of masters, and a large number of worlds will be displayed in front of people. And the corresponding ability to send the master, can also send the people of this world, and the cost is relatively small, but the average person will not do it. Now it seems that there is some waiting, not even anxious, even in advance Emma took it. This made Jiang Bai unexpected. In fact, he did not know that this matter had a direct relationship with him, because his relationship with Emma, ??and because of his strength, made Asgard somewhat uneasy, the supreme, has been promoted to the level of the king of God I am very worried about this. So I paid the price and took Emma. There is no reason to drink a drink. "Hey~ If this is the case, then I can''t make Asgard better. There is no need for the Hall of Spirits today~" Jiang Bai snorted, and the endless swords that had been carried behind him were followed by the sword. The next few thousands of flying swords, vacated, sparkling with various colors, under the control of Jiang Bai , flying around, slaughtering all the living things that can be seen. But all the creatures were killed. Whether it was the people of the Hall of the Spirit or the ancient spirits, all the kills, dozens of kings of the spirits that had just been awakened, were killed by Jiang Bai in the blink of an eye. Then Jiang Bai vacated and fell into the palm of his hand. Towards the central altar, Jiang Bai deeply cut the sky to crush the altar. At this time, a golden big hand came out and blocked Jiang Bais behavior. The next second, a detachment shot from a distance, a middle-aged man wearing a gold armor, burly, holding a warhammer standing in Jiang Bai In front of him, there is a golden light shining on his body. This is a avatar. His master should be the legendary Thunder of Asgard. "A big courage dares to destroy the Hall of the Spirit. If you do this by a stupid mortal, it will bring you trouble. Asgard will never give up on this, and you will be punished." "Stupid!" Jiang Bai only responded to such a sentence, so that the other party rose red face, I dont know what to say, when I was angry, I was armed with a giant hammer and attacked Jiang Bai, and the infinite thunder and lightning followed him. Leilong wants to wrap Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai did not resist this. He stood there silently to improve his body. Unfortunately, his power was too small. He did not have any help for his "The Immortality". Jiang Baisheng, who stood there, suffered this attack. The corner of the mouth turned up a mocking smile. "With this means, you dare to yell with me? Now I can''t go to Asgard. Otherwise, I will kill you this **** now!" "What! You dare to take my people away. Today, my words are left behind. You, Asgard, I will see one in the future, and the Nordic gods are finished today!" "The first one in the world is rushing to kill you!" "Hurricane!" Thor''s avatar was ready to start again, but he was directly penetrated by a flying sword, and his head was smashed and smashed. I don''t know what kind of existence the central altar is shining. Jiang Bai feels a little extraordinary, and once again, the Emperor''s big handprints fall, but this time a golden light flashes, once again blocking Jiang Bai''s attack. "This is the coordinate altar where our Asgard gods are here. The seal of heaven and earth is lifted. We must return to this point according to this coordinate. Young people. Your contradiction with Thor is your thing. Destroying the Temple of the Spirit is a loss of us. provocative." "Destroy the altar, it is the enemy of the whole Asgard!" At this time, the void is distorted. In this sky, a golden figure appears out of thin air, revealing a huge head, full of heads with hundreds of feet, I dont know. What kind of giant is it. Wearing a golden crown with a snow-white beard, very thick, eyes like a star, but unfortunately only one eye, I want to come to this **** in the myths and legends, no. . More accurately, it should belong to the Emperor. The **** king is only his former name. He once stood on the edge of the quasi-emperor, and now he has become a member of the emperor. This is the leader of Asgard, one of the new emperors, Odin. Undoubtedly, a great emperor has an inexhaustible power for Jiang Bai. After all, Jiang Bai is only a sacred master of the first entry. The middle age of Tianzun is already a master of the world. Compared with the great emperor in front of the world, there is still a big gap. The appearance of the other party has already created endless pressure on Jiang Bai. "Hey, Emperor Odin? If you are in front of me, I am still scared, but now the world seal is not lifted, I am not afraid of you." "Your shot is restricted. I will do it at most once. Once I start, I will be warned by the seal. If you have a shot on it, I will call you Grandpa, but you haven''t planted it." "Since it is not planted, how can you get me?" "What about Asgard? I am not afraid of you." "Today, our beam is a knot. I am endless with you. I am not dead or you are dead. You try. From now on, there is one I will kill in Asgard. Anyway, the seal is open, you are this. If the great emperor wants to return, he will have to wait at least one or two months." Chapter 1614： tester The first thousand six hundred and forty-four chapter test articles "It doesn''t take that long, I can kill your Asgard people unless you have a kind of way to keep everyone in the domain of God." "However, then your site is estimated to be clean for a month or two." "Bold!" Jiang Bais words immediately made Odin angry. As a former **** king, he was already supreme. Later, he developed the Asgard **** system and became a hegemon, and he was promoted to the ranks of the emperor. Let him Unexpected expansion. He can''t remember how many years no one dared to provoke himself, but now Jiang Bai even provoked him naked, which made Odin extremely angry, and he did not hold back. A thunder and lightning appeared out of thin air, and went straight to Jiang Bai. It was not as strong as the actual strength of Thor. I did not know how many times, and it appeared out of thin air. It was a kind of chaotic **** Lei, and a brain came to Jiang Bai. With the power of terror, it seems to be able to destroy everything. Jiang Bai did not dare to resist, even if he had the eternal death, the most fearful is this, but the Emperor still did not dare to be vague, the shield of the sky appeared at that time, under the control of Jiang Bai, formed a blue The defensive barrier blocks the opponent''s attack. "~", Jiang Bai coughed up blood, then flew out, but Odin''s offensive did not hurt him, and the shield of the sky stood proudly. What''s more, Jiang Bai then provoked endless swords and countless flying swords to use, forming a big Yan Brahma sword array to launch a counterattack toward each other, but unfortunately the effect is not big, the other side shakes hands, more than a thousand flying swords suddenly fly back Come out, if it is not blocked by the shield of the sky, it is estimated that Jiang Bai will be penetrated into a hedgehog. The power of the emperor can be seen. "Oh, no wonder dare to have such a big tone, the shield of the sky, the endless sword, the strongest treasure combined with the strongest defense, young people, you really surprised me, not only your strength is surprising, your treasure is more Its amazing. "According to the truth, the Emperor has already possessed the soul. The endless swords don''t say that it has been sealed after all. It is not strange to recognize you as the Lord. But the shield of Heaven also recognizes you as the Lord, at the expense of the dignity of the Emperor. It really surprised me." "Unfortunately this is not enough!" In this case, Jiang Bai did not respond, he naturally would not say that he did not get the recognition of two emperors, but through the system to help, and then use the prestige point to directly refine the treasure. Therefore, he closed his mouth with interest and gave Odin a mocking look. The other party took the opportunity to shoot again. A golden big hand came out and attacked Jiang Bai. He shot twice and tore the big red skynet again. At that time, a golden light flashed through the sky. The next second, the golden character appeared out of thin air, directly hitting the golden hand. After a moment, a scream came and there was a golden hand with a few dozen feet. . There have been countless flesh and blood swaying on this land, and a cold cry came from the mouth of the golden armor in this golden rune: "Odin is too bold, even dare to shoot, you are not the first time. Its a foul, Im indulging you before, can you make me feel that my seal is soft and deceive? "If it is not me who is responsible for the seal, but the sword of the ruler, do you dare to come with the spear of the trial?" Its awful! "This time just gives you a lesson and gives others a lesson. If the next time you dare to mess up, I will kill it directly and never give up." I can hear that this golden armor or the seal is very angry. He is more relaxed, so let these emperors repeatedly and repeatedly violate the rules and break free of his seal, which makes the seal very Angry, said such a thing. For this, Odin dare not refute, half a faintly said: "Adult, I know, I promise not to commit again." Then he disappeared. When he left, he looked at Jiang Bai deeply and whispered: "Young people, cherish your little time, when you return, it is your death." For such a threat, Jiang Bai directly erected a middle finger: "Install your uncle, there is a kind of you coming now, if you don''t plant you, you will go out, I said, we are not finished, you can''t come back, say another, Anyway, your Asgard is finished this time! Grandson, you have a big event!" This words almost twisted the face of Odin''s face, and the cold scream disappeared, but he left this time, but the seal did not seem to turn directly as usual and disappeared into the unknown void, but floated directly to Jiang Bai''s In front of him, the golden armor of God came out of it. Standing on the opposite side of Jiang Bai, this handsome face is full of golden light of the golden armor gods, looking up and down Jiang Bai, half a sigh: "I have already felt your relationship with it, it is in your body?" At that time, Jiang Bai was so upset that he knew that the seal was the name of who it was. In addition to the system, who else? However, the system seems to have said that its relationship with the seal is not good? Thinking of Jiang Bais unconscious self-satisfaction and trembling in his heart, this Nima is not a good thing. This is the seal of the eyes. The great emperors still have rules and restrictions, and they dare not come in chaos. . What are the rules for it? What does it have to do, and who can get it? This is the immortality of the goods, the unbeatable existence, the existence of the nine eternal existences in the past and the present, the supremacy. If it is not good for itself, who is Jiang Bai looking for? "System, what should I do now? Do you want to come out and settle?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but ask the system in his heart, and wanted the system to stand up and settle the matter, but he did not admit his relationship with the system. Innocent said: "I don''t know what you said!" "Go out? I won''t go, let him go, Jiang Bai, tell him that he is going to get out, Lao Tzu is not familiar with him." The system said slyly, when Jiang Bai said this, Jiang Bai turned up at that time. White eyes. Is this a pit father? This is the seal of the seal! Here, Jiang Bai dared to open his mouth and let the other party get out of the way. The seal of the next second would dare to make him Jiang Bai into slag, the horse is not dead, and the gods are immortal, they are all slag. Therefore, Jiang Bais choice of silence is to stand there and to be stupid, that is, not to admit it. "Oh, I don''t admit it, I don''t insist, tell it, this road is wrong. It turns out that it is against the rules. I will not agree with others that it will go on like this, although it is very powerful, than We are all strong, but if we join hands, it may not be an opponent." "In fact, it has never been known for fighting. It tells it something, it should be just right. You are the first test and the last one. Regardless of success or failure, you should let go." "Following the rules is what most of us should do. It is trying to break the rules. This is absolutely impossible! Absolutely not!" Chapter 1615： First immortal The first thousand six hundred and fifteen chapters first immortal This is nothing to say, so Jiang Bai is a bit stunned. I vaguely knew that this matter was related to myself, but Jiang Bai did not know what it meant by the seal. It seems that the system is doing one thing, and this matter has been opposed by everyone. To put it bluntly, it is a wrath of the sky. If the system continues, it is likely to be opposed by everyone and even united. Vaguely, Jiang Bai knows that this should be related to himself. However, Jiang Bai does not understand the specific situation. "I said Big Brother, what are you doing in such a wrath? What does the seal letter say? It represents the other eight big brothers?" ".. Seal of the seal, the book of the law, the spear of judgment, the sword of the ruler, the eye of the heavenly punishment, the tower of chaos, and two unknown big brothers, my mother, think about it makes people feel cold You are almost old, but don''t bother me, I am still young, not enough." Jiang Bais heart could not help but shout, only eight people, the system once said that nine is the number, the immortal realm should be nine, Jiang Bai has always thought that the system is a member of this rank, that is, it should be there now Eight people, amount. . Are eight big brothers against him? "Fart ~ plus the invincible shield, that is, seven. The remaining one is not all the way with them. The old guy of the demon gods is an immortal one. Unfortunately, when they became enlightened, they let the grandsons besiege. The second half of life is always in the realm of immortality." "With them, its not dead. Its been a long time since then, so where are the eight? At that time, the system couldnt help but vomit, saying that Jiang Bai said: "Jiang Bai, I dont like to talk to it. You tell it, what I want to do, my freedom, they cant control, or Enthusiastic, let them go, and Laozi is really not afraid of them." "Although I can''t fight, I know what else they are. They really don''t necessarily win, and the nine immortal ranks first. I have stood at this position since the birth, and no one can challenge." "Is he still a few years old? Is it threatening me? Is it also worthy?" Some words made Jiang Bais heart shocked. I didnt expect this system to hang like this, just. . This is how Jiang Bai can''t say it, the system is not afraid, he is terrible. The seal of the symbol can not help the system, why not help him Jiang Bai? Its good to settle him in minutes. The Emperors character said that he would be fined, and he said that he would fight if he could fight. If it is necessary, he can still kill him. Its really not what Jiang Bai can provoke. "Big brother, I can''t say this, say you." Jiang Bai categorically rejected the proposal, and the system was silent, and did not come out to scream at the seal. Half a sigh: "You tell him that the fate of it knows a fart, so that they have nothing to do." "Amount.. Good." Hesitantly, Jiang Bai told the other party the words of the system, and they did not move. After that, they were uneasy. However, the seal is not angry. The golden armor smiled and whispered: "We really don''t understand the fate, but we are born with the rules." "But what he did, at the moment, is harmless, and it is temporarily calculated today. You let him be self-sufficient." After saying that he turned and left, there has been no disappearance in the blink of an eye. After it left, Jiang Bai asked the system: "The situation is basically clear. Your boss is immortal, and it is still ranked first in immortality. Then what are you, tell me how?" "Why did you find me at the beginning? I thought at the beginning what kind of alien technology you were. Later, I thought that you should be the magic weapon of a big man. Then you think that you are a big man. Now it seems that it is not bad. Your name is what?" "Call my grandfather! You will be happy to call me a grandfather afterwards. I am not willing to take care of my swearing. I will lose some money. You should not ask other things. When you say it, you dont ask me, dont say, no. When you say that, you ask is also a white question." "I have this effort to talk to me about BB. Is it better to kill a few people and get a little prestige? How many things do you do?" "Roll!" This Jiang Bai only gave such a sentence, no longer take care of the system. With a full of doubts, I shot the altar again, but found that my means did not have much effect on the altar. Every time I tried my best, I could cause a little damage to the other side. But this altar is full of hundreds of feet, want to destroy, Jiang Bai''s current strength must be exhausted. In desperation, Jiang Bai can only give up, find the body, and write on the altar with blood: "Odin is a dog, Thor is a dog scorpion, Grandpa Jiang Bai left the word, swears out of Asgard, and finishes. Not convinced of the battle." Your pro-grand, Jiang Bailiu This kind of thing makes people do not know whether it will spurt blood at that time, especially the many masters of Asgard, but Jiang Bai does not care about this. After reading it, he sat down with satisfaction, then took out the communicator and took photos. Go to a circle of friends. Leading a bit of praise and arrogance, Jiang Baiyang whispered. As for the sensation caused, I completely ignored it. After that day, countless people secretly condemned Jiang Bai, and expressed their dissatisfaction with Jiang Bais arrogant performance through various channels. I feel anger at Jiang Bais act of insulting the emperor. However, these words are only talked about in the back, who did not mad out, pointing to Jiang Bai''s nose and yelling, they think, the key is not to dare. Therefore, I can only express my feelings in various places in the back. The people of Asgard even said that they would wait for Jiang Bai through the Temple of Olympus. They want to put Jiang Bai and the people around Jiang Bai. Kill the light. Jiang Bais nose was turned back to Tiandu, and he began to look for work with his own fake identity. The key point is that when the weather is not over, the world has become calm, the big change is coming to an end, the hero who can kill is Jiang Bai, and the person who can offend, Jiang Bai has already offended, there is really nothing to do. I can only wait silently, the seal is completely opened, and when countless masters are pouring out, some people will do liquidation, and some people will do liquidation with themselves. Therefore, he does not know what to do now. He can only find things for himself and want to return to the life of ordinary people. Of course, before this, Jiang Bai did not idle to let the people related to him leave the Great Leiyin Temple and enter the witch. The ancestral court of Shenzong requested asylum. After all, the place where the Great Leiyin Temple is located is no longer safe. The old monk has long been unable to keep up the scene. He has to find a safe place for these people. The Wushen Zong, who lives in the Wusong River, is definitely a very good place. s Choice. The price that Jiang Bai has to pay is that in the future, there will be an opportunity to do three things unconditionally for the Witch Godzong. For this sale, Jiang Bai generally thinks it is cost-effective. Chapter 1616： Starship visit The first thousand six hundred and sixteen chapter starships visited Nothing is idle, waiting for the seal to be completely lifted. There are still two months. Jiang Bai is really idle and bored. Now everyone is screaming at the end of the seal and the master is looking for trouble. White is clearer than anyone else. But now I can pack it up, and I cant clean it up. Basically, the outside master gave Jiang Bai a pot end, and the rest was also two or three big cat kittens. No one can compete with Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai really has nothing to do now, so he changed his identity, but he still has such a name, and then he started his new life in the emperor. He changed his identity name and he didn''t want to change it. The name was too loud in the sky. Jiang Bai didn''t want to enjoy the strange eyes and ran to the emperor. There are also many acquaintances here. Now Ye Jingshen, Xu Changsheng, Li Qing Emperor, Zhao Wuji, Cheng Tianqi, Yang Wudi, gathered in the emperor. Waiting for the seal to end the first time to get a break here while guarding here. The emperor is the center of the dragon vein. The seal will definitely release a lot of vitality. This is the best choice. In the emperor, you can get a lot of benefits. In fact, it is not only a few of them, but other forces have also begun to move closer to here. There are many people in the Ming Dynasty who have gathered in the Imperial Capital. Jiang Bai naturally likes to join in this fun. However, I quickly rolled back to the Imperial Capital, not because I couldnt stand it here, but because the Emperor was really too many, including many masters, many of whom were acquaintances, and Jiang Bai was embarrassed to swear all the people. go. Look at this situation, the masters get together, Jiang Bai is still interested in returning to the capital. Although it is not as good as the emperor here, at least he Jiang Bai is alone, and no one is ignorant to run over with Jiang Bai. Just looking for a job and starting his own way of working, Jiang Bai has been mixed up on this day, and it has been more than two months. On this night, everyone held their breath, and the government made a briefing. There must be a big event. Everyone stayed at home and refused to go out. Many masters found a favorable position and waited for the seal of the world to end. The seal should have a total of five weights, but in fact it is not the case. Jiang Bai has received news from various channels even though he is idle for the past two months. The other four seals have already been opened and are hidden in this biggest one. Otherwise, the ancient emperors could not run out. It is because of this that only the ancestors such as the emperor were resurrected, and many emperors could take the shots. This time the seal was lifted, it must be raging. The benefits are endless and dangerous. At eight o''clock in the evening, the seal has not been completely lifted. There have been strange scenes in the sky. Numerous huge starships have appeared in the sky above major cities, appearing in these so-called dragons. There are huge spaceships over the world''s major cities. They are all incomparable warships. The largest ones are thousands of miles up and down, and the smallest ones are tens of thousands of meters. One by one, the masters walked out of it and wore a sleek battle shirt. When they appeared, they caused a sensation. Among them, the warships appeared on the other side of the lighthouse country, and the masters were the most. It caused a sensation on the Internet at the time. The emperor, the capital, and so on are no exception. "What are these guys doing in the old days?" Jiang Bai contacted Cheng Tianyi at that time and asked about the passing of the incident. He did not get the news before, and hoped to know one or two from Cheng Tianyi. After all, this product The news is much better than oneself. "There are people of the Republic, and there are other extraterritorial civilizations. There are four empires and four empire in total. They are all extremely powerful forces in the universe. They have been hidden in the void and have never appeared." This includes the Republic of Atlantis that provides us with technology. "This time they came to see that they got the news. They want to take advantage of this seal to open it completely and get the benefits. After all, our world is the center of the universe. The seal has squeezed the strength of countless years. Once the seal is lifted, the explosive power is released. Enough for everyone to benefit." "The ability to evolve immediately, such a benefit is naturally red." "There are not a lot of masters, but there are not many masters. It is very difficult to get around. Its hard to get through with us before. Its suddenly appearing, lets be caught off guard, and we just got in touch with each other. "Only the other side asked us to share resources and let them thrive here to evolve. We are caught off guard. Now the capitals of various countries have gathered together and are discussing countermeasures, but I think. It should be compromised." "After all, these people are very difficult to entangle. They are too many. As far as I know, their masters have been sealed up and can''t get out of this seal. But after all, they are in a remote position and the seal is relatively weak. "We have to sneak out in the early days of the kingdom to pay a great price. They can be restricted from the rules in the early days of the kingdom. Even in the middle of the king, they can be sealed without restrictions." "The kings can all sneak out later." "This time they don''t say that they have gone out of their nests, but they are also exquisite. According to the situation we have at present, these seven forces have a large number of people dispatched. There are only a few masters. Thousands." "We have no way to resist it." With a bitter smile, Cheng Tianyi said dryly, there was some confusion on his side. Obviously, this incident caused him to be in a state of tension. He had so many masters at once, so many warships, so that everyone could not live. This made Jiang Bai a glimpse at the time, and said subconsciously: "I am going, so to say, this gang is not invincible? We have no way to compare with others, how are their conditions so good? Also say that we Is the Wanjie Center, is the heaven?" "I see people, right?" "Fart ~ They are much worse than our environment. It is not as good as our previous environment. The energy between the heavens and the earth is scary, that is, there is no seal restriction, so that they can endless cultivation." "It can be at least ten times more difficult than ours. If we can give birth to a master of the kings in a million of them here, 10 million of them will not be able to give birth." "The gap is very big, or else they are so jealous for Mao? This is still in the case of seals and blockades. Once the seals are all open, our cultivation environment is hundreds of times better than them. It is not a hierarchy at all, if not they. The site is large, the population base is huge, and the calculations are all calculated in trillions. They can''t make up so many masters." Jiang Bais point of view, Cheng Tians nose, looks disdainful, and those who drive the starship from afar are not so affordable. Chapter 1617： bad idea The first thousand six hundred and seventy-seven chapters Just saying that suddenly there was a busy tone on the phone, Cheng Tianyi hung up the phone, which made Jiang Bai frown, and after a moment of silence, he wanted to fight and the other party came back. "Jiang Bai just got the news. The result of the negotiation was a compromise. This is a bastard, and the tone is not small. Every city has arranged a lot of people. In so many big cities in the world, they have arranged at least dozens of columns. king." "In addition to this, there are many other masters. Even the small cities have people who arrange them. Millions of people have even allocated all of them to the countries, and their mothers have already made arrangements for distribution. Already on the sky over the city." "The four empires of the three republics have divided all the cities of the world." "This is a bastard, it is a wolf ambition. This is already ready. I said how they are so good to provide us with so much technology. The feelings are to keep us stable and the imitation is chaotic." "The more places where the heavens are living, the more they can gather more energy, this **** is a plot!" "They have so many people coming here, some small cities have masters of the holy period, and the big cities are pinning dozens of kings. Once the seal is fully opened, we must swallow up our benefits." "How many masters do we have in the heavens at the moment? In addition to being killed by you, there are no more than one hundred kingdoms in the outside activities. It is only a thousand people in the holy period." "How can they compare the other people''s breaths? How can they get rid of these people? This is completely a game, it is too much. According to their request, our heavenly people add together, even this benefit. One tenth is not available!" Cheng Tianqi was indignant at this, screaming at the table, angry and angry, and could not help but burst into swearing. He felt extremely angry about such a thing, and there was a feeling of being forced to persecute, under the pressure of signing the alliance under the city, this change No one will feel good. "Then you agreed?" Jiang Bai frowned and was somewhat dissatisfied. He did not agree with this matter. Although the other side is powerful, there are not only countless masters, but also more horrific warships. It can be said that the guns are at the door of the house. According to Jiang Bais temper, it is absolutely impossible to promise. However, he can''t do the Lord in this matter. He is powerful. But he is not the master of the world after all. Now, besides some sects, the former leaders of major countries are the governors of the world. The rulers are not Jiang Bai. He didn''t have the time to do these things. "What can I do if I don''t agree? This gang is now appearing. It is clear that we are sure to eat us. Given these conditions, we will not give room for bargaining. Anyway, they are not here. This time, they have benefited and turned around. What can we do?" "I don''t want to say that this heaven is full of chaos, that is, it is unified, and we can''t rush out to the universe to chase each other." "If you get the benefits, then let''s go, what can we do?" "I''m furious!" Cheng Tianyi seems to be really angry, and he does not hide this in front of Jiang Bai. Strongly expressed his anger. At this time, Jiang Bai heard someone calling his name. The old Cheng put the phone aside, then walked over. After a while, he came over again. Haha smiled: "There is a river, this thing we have The latest results, the governments of all countries agree in principle to this matter, after all, there is no way, the situation is strong." "We have also promised to open major cities here, not open." "But the emperor''s situation is special here, gathering too many masters, the most Chinese dragons gather together, we gathered here the masters of the entire land of China, there are twenty or thirty people in the king of the king, the master of the holy period More, there are hundreds of people." "In addition, Shenwutang, Daxianmen, Magic Road, there are some young disciples coming, and even some demon people, even more terrible is that we still want to train some people, and the population here is large, ordinary people also want Swallow some strength." "I really can''t afford so many people, so we took a compromise with the other side." Said that Cheng Tianyi deliberately paused, Jiang Bai was stunned at the time, knowing that it was not good, and quickly asked: "What compromise plan?" "You see, our heavens are also a place where people gather together. They also occupy a very large proportion in the entire land of China. They have a special status and will definitely burst into a huge amount of energy when the seal is lifted." "So, we propose to bring all of their masters who have been transferred to the emperor to the heavens. At the cost, any master on our side does not intervene in the heavens." "It can also be said that the emperor has returned to us, and the heavens are returned to them." "Although the other party is hesitant, but has already agreed to this plan, now a warship in the Imperial City has already rushed over. It is estimated that it will arrive in a few minutes. You as a landlord, you have to entertain people, hahaha." Said to laugh, haha, hang up the phone. entertain? Entertain your sister! Jiang Bai wanted to marry her mother at that time. Because of his reasons, Jiang Tian did not have any masters to come and eat. Except for the talents of some imperial enterprises, others have retired from this place. There aren''t a decent cultivators born in the big days, except for some small fish and shrimps. They are not here. There is no one in the holy period. The fear is that Jiang Bais goods are greedy, and when they turn their faces, they dont recognize each other. people. Jiang Baiyiles monopoly benefits, now its better, but its not yet started. There are people who are sharing, except for those who have planned to come to the sky. Now theres still a bunch more to prepare for the emperors capital. Goods. Isn''t this **** uncomfortable for yourself? I don''t know who caused this idea so much. Is this going to give me trouble? There is no exact news, but Jiang Bai has basically decided that there are just a few people. In addition to Yang invincible, Li Qingdi, there are few bad breeds who dare to do so. I want to call the other person to swear the other person, but I thought about Jiang Bai or give up, who is he? He is not ready to compromise, this phone does not call. The government promised that the government promised that the masters of all walks of life promised that they themselves agreed, what is the relationship with him? He Jiang Bai did not agree to this matter from beginning to end. Whoever dares to come, Jiang Bai will not be polite. So many masters are a problem for others, but it may not be for him. This is a bunch of prestige points. If the gang is optimistic, not interesting, hehe. . Jiang Bai is not welcome. Chapter 1618： Last chance The last opportunity of the first thousand six hundred and eighty-eight chapters A few minutes later, another huge spaceship descended above the sky, which was bigger than the one that appeared before. The previous one was already a dozen miles long, and the ship was bigger than before. Doubled. The turrets above are sturdy, and the horror of a danger and horror is scattered. When it appears, there is a sense of hiding the sun. Fortunately, it only appears on both sides of the Tiandu District, and the city is also large enough. Otherwise, the two warships will completely obscure the city''s light. The battleship reached a place that floated about 10,000 meters above the city. Then the hatch opened, and a small-sized transport plane appeared from above. There were hundreds of driving, scattered from the top, and it seemed like a firefly from the night sky. The same, the four are scattered. It is distributed throughout the Tiancheng District. More than a hundred masters descended from the sky, and under the guidance of more than forty Wang Wang masters, they descended from the sky and were divided into black and white combat uniforms. They led hundreds of sacred masters, and they scattered in the sky and scattered in the central high buildings of the city. Above the building. Obviously these people belong to two forces, the difference is that black and white are distinct, each occupying one aspect. At the same time, the melancholy mechanized voice with no emotions resounded at this time: "The people of Heavenly Capital, please listen to it. From now until tonight, the days are temporarily taken by our Silver Star Republic and Cang. The Lan Empire took over." "Everyone should not go out before 1 am this evening. All the Tiandu District and the nearby masters, please consciously leave within two hours. We have already agreed with the governments of the heavens and the major powers." "Tonight, this is temporarily for us, please consciously leave." "If two or more masters have not left after two hours, we will launch an indiscriminate attack. If there is any damage, we will not be responsible. Please be self-respecting." "Repeat it..." The sound was heard three times, and it was uploaded from two huge warships. It was like a thunderous ear, and it was resounding through the surrounding land, and it was repeated three times. Such a hegemonic act immediately provoked a lot of people, but everyone is a person of interest, more than forty kings, hundreds of people in the holy period, and tens of thousands of other level masters, this power is fundamental There is no way to contend. Knowing that the other party is not irritating, they can only quit, even if they are dissatisfied, they will not dare to come. Just kindly greet all female members of the other family. "Boss, what do you do now?" The sound is like thunder, and it sounds through the whole day. Jiang Bai is naturally heard here. At this moment, Jiang Bai is leisurely drinking on the wait of several female knights and several maids. With a beer barbecue, the sound came, and Xiaotian crashed over. There are not many masters of imperial enterprises, but with the flourishing development, there are also several effective imperial enterprises in the holy period. The masters of the heavens are more, and the small days are all in the heavens. This time, Jiang Bai got the news ahead of time. Put all the people together. Now they are all distributed around the heavens, waiting for the seal to be lifted, the long-term riots, and then gaining benefits and improving themselves. Now this Canglan Empire and the Silver Star Republic, two birds who do not know where to come, suddenly appeared, and issued such a warning, Xiaotian had to ask Jiang Bai''s opinion. "Let them do it! Let our people come over and don''t run around. There are some of these people who are too weak. The guys under us are too weak. It''s really distracting. It''s hard to be eaten." "There is no reason to go to the time, that is, it is not worth the loss to kill all of them." The lazy Jiang Bai commanded such a sentence, and then Xiaotian quickly nodded and told everyone to come over according to Jiang Bais instructions. As for what the other party will reflect, it is not within the scope of Xiaotians consideration. Want to find trouble here? Also look at whether they have this ability or not, who is the site of the day? Soon, under the notice of Xiaotian, the masters of the imperial enterprises gathered in a very short period of time around the villas of Jiang Bai, and there are hundreds of people in the mighty, but this overall strength. . Its a bit chilly. To put it bluntly, Jiang Bai didn''t want to go to see more. Outside of Jiang Bai, there is really no one who can get the hand. The king of the kingdom is not there. There are four or five in the holy period, not yet. Jiang Bai''s shackles. Its all in recent months that Jiang Bais strength has come to him. One of them came before Jiang Bais fake death. The remaining few were Jiang Bais strong return before they went to the imperial enterprise. Most of the rest are masters of the heavens, and they are still less than half of the horses. Most of them are stars. This strength, compared with those in the sky, is really. . There are enough shameful people, and those outsiders who are arrogant and arrogant in the Silver Star Republic are not without reason. As far as these people are concerned, there is not enough to be a master of the kingdom. Lazy look down on these people, after they said hello to Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai waved his hand and said that he knew it. Then he took care of himself and baked chicken wings, while drinking beer while roasting chicken wings, waiting for time to come. . Half an hour later, a stream of light crossed, and a young man in a battle suit wearing black unproven material came from afar. This person had at least a sanctification, and two masters of the big heavens followed. Left and right, to the front of Jiang Bai Villa. Just as soon as I arrived, I asked: "Who are you? Didn''t you hear our previous broadcast? I left here immediately, and we were taken over by the night tonight. There is still more than an hour, the seal will be lifted, and the future riot will be lifted. The benefit is not that you can get contaminated." "Leave away immediately, don''t bother yourself, otherwise we will be welcome." This attitude is more than a slap in the face, it is simply not looking at people. At that time, Xiaotian was a bit uncomfortable. He stood up and said to the other person: "If we don''t leave?" "Don''t go? Hey! That''s to find death!" The other party''s attitude is very tough, and they don''t put Xiaotian in their eyes. If it is not because there are other four or five sacred masters, it is estimated that he will start. After saying this, the other party directly pressed the communicator on the arm and reported there: "The generals refused to go, and the strength is not weak. There are at least four or five enclaves, and many others, please send them. People come over and disperse these people." "I estimate that they want to resist the end and do not rule out the possibility of using force." When I finished everything, I said proudly: "I have already informed our people that they are coming soon. It is the choice that smart people should make when they leave now. This is your last chance." Chapter 1619： Miscellaneous fish The first thousand six hundred and ninety-nine chapter fish It is a pity that these people are not moving here, and they are sneer. It seems that he is taunting the other side and does not know how to measure. This made the young master''s face red at the time. If it weren''t because of the large number of people here, and there were a few people who were not weaker than him, he estimated that they had to start. But now he can only stand there with anger and glare. Soon his expression changed, because there were flashes of light behind him, dozens of radiances landed straight, and a king of kings led more than a dozen sacred princes, which gave the young man a sigh of relief. Well, he is still abiding by the rules, knowing the size, no chaos, and saluting the kings who come to the front: "General, they are not willing to leave." "I was very rude to us just now. I have some disrespect for the words of the Empire. Do you think?" This is obviously the eye medicine. Here, the general listened to this statement and changed his face. He said sharply: "Bold! Dare to disrespect the empire and kill innocent!" It is also a master who is indiscriminate, and maybe people don''t care about it at all. The voice fell, and more than a dozen of the sacred masters rushed out. They wanted to start their own hands and they had to kill them. Seeing such a situation, Jiang Bai sighed and stood up and pointed out that the crowd said to a few beautiful women around him: "I don''t see it, my hands are not used. I want to be a boss all day." Hands-on, worry." "You can work hard in the future, don''t learn them. I can''t see so many people alone." "What happened, I will be late when I appear." This provoked a few girls around to laugh at it, and Jiang Bai did not take care of them. When they waved more than a dozen Wang Wang masters, they fell on the spot, and a flying sword from the endless side of Jiang Bais barbecue. The sword smashed and flew straight out, killing more than a dozen sacred masters on the spot. Its easy to start with tens of millions of prestige. The wind on his side was light and dark, and he was shocked by the leader of the king of the kingdom. His face was white and he knew that he had encountered a monk. Just now he found that the danger was too late to get out of the hand. More than a dozen masters of the holy period were killed by people. Even if no one left, he was left alone. He was a fool and knew that there was problem. His own size is also a master of the kingdom, but he himself does not recognize this. This means that Tyneema is horrible. Subconsciously pressed the siren, the red light flashed on the spacecraft in the next second, and the sound of the alarm spread all over the sky. Here, the king of the kingdom was nervous and said: "I don''t know where it is." For the Supreme, do you not be afraid of causing war?" "Our people have come here to discuss with the various governments and the major forces. This day is temporarily assigned to us tonight. When the riots end, we will leave again. Have you considered this?" After listening to this, Jiang Bai thought about it, lazily lost the roast chicken wings in his hand, then stood up, holding a beer bottle and swaying, swaying and coming over, white on the balcony On the railing, half of it said lazily: "I don''t know what you said." "You said that you have discussed with people? Why don''t I know?" "You have discussed with the governments of all countries, and there are major forces to enter into an agreement, and what does it have to do with me?" "I don''t know about it." "And, even if I know, why should I comply, and you have not reached any agreement." This is said, the face of the king of the king is a big change, it becomes extremely ugly, his face is white, standing there, he has already predicted that things are not good. In the event of a conflict, he may be the first to bear the brunt. This made him feel uneasy. After swallowing a slobber, he barely let himself straighten his chest. He said to Jiang Bai: "We represent the Canglan Empire. Your lord is doing this. It is a challenge to the Canglan Empire. What''s more, this time is not just our blue empire. People, and people in the Silver Star Republic." "We are two, there are millions of life planets, there are countless masters, there are at least tens of thousands of characters in the kingdom, and thousands of masters of heavenly ranks. If you do this, you will declare war on us, you can Think clearly?" Tens of thousands of kings, thousands of days? This is definitely a bragging. Jiang Bai is not convinced. They must have such power to have already swept the heavens. Are they still talking nonsense with themselves? These guys are of course some strength. They can still compete with the forces of the heavens. Those ancient inheritances can suppress these people steadily. Otherwise, they will not be willing to live outside the domain. Jiang Bai did not break, he stood there and smiled at the other side, and the people who saw it were flustered and numb. Fortunately, this pressure did not last long, because Jiang Bai did not release anything like pressure, and the other peoples people were all in one place. After a few moments, hundreds of people ran from the sky like a meteor shower. The light fell around the Jiangbai villa. Surrounded by Jiang Bais one-man, the people around him have landed, surrounded by Jiang Bai and others, and the black clothes are all in one color. They dont know what the clothes are made of, and they look extremely extraordinary. After they landed, the masters dressed in white behind them also landed. Behind the black people, but some of the meaning of jokes, made up a pile, there are twenty people, all of them are kings, distant There is also a sacred period, but there is no intention to come up with a helper. In Jiang Bais eyes, these people have a lot of jokes. "The order has been issued, you are not willing to leave, that is, you want to be right against the empire, you can never forgive, no matter who, dare to fight against the empire is killing innocent!" The leader is a master in the middle of the king, about fifty up and down, full of momentum, standing there cold face, arrogant, looking around and leaving such a sentence. Obviously I heard Jiang Bais answer just now, so I went on with this sentence. "Kill innocent? Say good! Waiting for your sentence, I will look at it, how can you do it with your **** empire!" Haha smile, Jiang Bai and so on is this, the next second, a finger waving, a flying sword from the sword vacated out, seven thousand two hundred flying swords densely vacated, splitting the river with the sword The unfolding, formed a huge totem, wrapped these people together. Surrounded by these people from all sides, including those who are dressed in white, these are just kings. For the current Jiang Bai, the kingdom is just a fish, and Tian Zun does not know **** him. How much, how can you care about these fish? Chapter 1620： The army is coming The first thousand six hundred and twenty-two chapters came These people are vulnerable, Jiang Bai will not be in the eye. The masters from the Silver Star Republic who wore white in this joke have changed color on the spot. First, they exclaimed: "How is it possible!" "This is impossible. These are all flying swords in the kingdom. How did he control it? Seven hundred and two hundred, but also formed a sword array? This is impossible, how can someone be so powerful?" Then there was a leading expert who exclaimed Jiang Bai: "Hello, we just watch the fun, not with them, don''t misunderstand!" "If you are not satisfied, we will leave immediately." Jiang Bai sneered at this, dismissively, the finger turned and ran a "combination" word, and the flying sword turned, the seven hundred and two hundred flying swords formed a formation, closed in the blink of an eye, flying swords from all sides Shoot it. In the next second, Jiang Bais villa is surrounded by blood flowing into the river. These high and high, one-handed can be the king of the mountain, the king of the king in front of Jiang Bai, like the child who lost the resistance, was killed in the blink of an eye. A clean one. Even the ability to resist has not been, so it was killed by people. Except for crying and shouting, I can''t do anything. Such a scene made the high-level spectators in the distance a bit dumbfounded. For a long while, I didnt know who shouted: "Run!" These people turned and fled, dozens of lights vacated and returned directly to the sword, and more people rushed to the spacecraft that landed around them, and returned to the battleship through these aircraft, Jiang Bai did not stop. In the blink of an eye, these masters were smashed, and then they dropped a sentence to Xiaotian: "This is an opportunity. Give me a good performance this evening. Don''t give me such a shame in the future. Let me be a boss and fight with people. You are also very funny?" After saying that everyone who ignores the blushing red, they will vacate. At this time, two large battleships in the sky have already started. The silver aperture wraps the warship. This is the rain cover for protection. Then the battleship floats up. The cannons above the battleship begin to flood the energy and emit blue. The color of the light. "I still want to fight this broken copper and iron with me?" Jiang Bai sneered, knowing that this is the other party''s preparation to do it with himself. At that time, it was also unambiguous, and directly applied the Emperor''s big handprint to fight against each other. Raising the hand is a palm, the giant palm falls, directly smashes the other''s protective cover, destroys the spacecraft, smashes it into two pieces, and then uses the star picker to crush all these pieces. Seven thousand and two hundred flying swords form the formation method, and smash everything. When the big battleship landed, it became a powder. Jiang Bai, who had prepared for it, released the detachment and used the Jinxiu Mountain River map to gather these residues to prevent damage caused by landing. . The other warship had already completed its recharge in this very short time. A loud bang, the cannon fired, with a faint blue light, rushed to Jiang Bai, and the energy of the scorpion seemed to destroy everything. Jiang Bai did not dare to care, directly released the shield of the sky, the sky blue shield, immediately offset the offensive, this powerful artillery for the shield of the sky, so the top defense of the Emperor, it does not make any harm. The battle could not be achieved, and the battleship immediately started to flee, away from the ghost place of Heaven. After leaving for hundreds of miles, but still did not escape the fate of the tragedy, Jiang Bai deliberately put them to the sea, and then the warship fell. Most people died. Only a few masters escaped. In the air, they yelled at Jiang Bai: "You dare to kill so many people. You are fighting against the Canglan Empire and the Silver Star Republic." "You will pay for it. If we die so many people, we will never give up, you wait. You wait." When the words were not finished, Jiang Bai directly killed him. A sword fell to the other''s head and turned away. The next moment, the thundering sound sounded in this heaven and earth: "All the things are going to give me a go. Who is going to be in the sky every night, I will kill who, don''t say that I am mad at Jiang Baixin, you can try it if you are not satisfied. I don''t care who you are, who is who will die!" Speaking and calling the phone to Cheng Tianyi: "The old things have been solved. You told them, I am in the capital, what silver star republic, what the celestial empire, their people are dead, the battleship is also Destroyed, um~~ one didn''t stay." "You tell them, I am waiting here, I can come if I don''t accept it now. If I want to find trouble later, I will continue, let them be casual." This said that going out for a long while, Cheng Tianyi finally said a word: "Jiang Bai, you do. You cattle." "I don''t say anything, you are amazing!" "I will tell you what you mean, but I guess they are not daring to find you." "Haha, I also see that these grandchildren are not pleasing to the eye, and they are very happy." After saying this, I hang up. It is estimated that I was in contact with the other side. As for Jiang Bai, one person sat on the highest building in the city center this day. The quiet cross-legged seat was there, waiting for the seal to be lifted. At this time, the sound of the system sounded in Jiang Bais mind: "Congratulations to the host, killing many masters, gaining a prestige of 2.67 billion, and activating the third chapter of the rise of the demon, the army is coming." "The seal of heaven and earth was completely lifted, and the altar of the Demon God group was destroyed by the host. The recovery of the Moro Emperor was also hindered by the host, but the Demon Protoss has acquired the coordinates of the world." "Soon, their army will appear. For up to a year, many masters of the Demon Protoss will come to the world and sweep the entire heaven." "The Silver Star Republic and the Canglan Empire have secretly invested in the Demon Protoss, killing them so many running dogs, and hindering each other''s plans. The host has become the target of their killing." "Beat their pioneers, kill the pioneers of the pioneers, the host can get rewards, and the ranks of the unsuccessful body will be upgraded. The failure of the series will end, and the abolition will be abolished." This made Jiang Bai a glimpse, did not expect the Canglan Empire and the Silver Star Republic have already invested in the extraterrestrial demon? Even if they have done other peoples running dogs, they still brag about themselves that they have tens of thousands of kings and thousands of days. They are also very interesting? Is there such a powerful force to rely on each other? A shameful thing. What I didnt even think of was that the other army had already arrived, and it was coming in one year? This made Jiang Bai a little shocked at the time. The extraterrestrial demons were not ordinary shackles. They were overwhelming and the masters were numerous. To tell the truth, its really hard to deal with, but think about this reward, its worth a try. After all, the reward is very attractive, not to mention... even if Jiang Bai doesnt find someone to trouble, people also want to find him trouble, he has to bite the scalp. Up. Chapter 1621： The world is changing again The first thousand six hundred and twenty-one chapters change the world These are the sidelines, because now Jiang Bai has been sitting in the center of Tiandu, and Zao Wou-kis calculations have helped him to break out of the center, waiting for the release of the seal. As he himself thought, although the outside world was so troubled by his affairs, Jiang Bais murder in the sky without any scruples caused many people to rebound, especially from the cosmic galaxy. Master. They don''t know much about Jiang Bai, and it is naturally more difficult for Jiang Bai''s style to accept. This time Jiang Bai suddenly violated the agreement, it is difficult to be accepted in public, but now it is a matter of great importance. They also have to postpone the incident for a while, seal contact, and violent riots. This is a rare opportunity for countless years. For thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years are rare. They suddenly attacked, and the risk of starting a war is also strong. What is it for? Still not this? Jiang Bais strong murder in Tiandu certainly caused dissatisfaction among all people, but no one was willing to find a trouble in the suspected Tianzun realm at this time. It was definitely asking for trouble. Just keep this account in my heart, silently remember, secretly determined to let Jiang Bai pay the price in the future. At the same time, they protested to the government. Except for these things, they didn''t do anything. Unconsciously, they had already arrived at midnight, and the earth began to tremble at 12:1. There are five colors of aurora in the sky, as if they were drawn by a huge mouth, and the vitality poured out from the heavens and the earth. The red big net disappeared at this time. The earth trembles, there are countless mountains and undulating hills in the distance, rivers and lakes appear, there are looming giant beasts, and Peng birds fly together. The sea in the east is even more lively, with dragons vacating, and sea beasts tumbling, which is very lively and extraordinary. What''s more, there is a beast and whistling in the distance. It is not the kind of imaginary body that Jiang Bai saw in the early days of the world, but the real beast. Poor, takin, tyrant, fat, British recruit, Bai Ze. . And so on, there are countless legendary beasts, but not all around the heavens, but in some more remote areas. The big ones are like mountains, the small ones are like fighting, the odd shapes are numerous, and the variety is very extraordinary. These are all broadcast live on the Internet. In addition to this, there are many ethnic groups, such as the three-eyed, the winged, the four-handed, the fox, the wolf, the half-devil and so on. . Wait a minute, and a large number of races will follow. The whole world was so lively and extraordinary, it was much more than the first time, and it was much richer. There are countless famous mountains and rivers, and the ancient ancestral gates appear. Some ancient pavilions are hidden between mountains and rivers. The most famous is the signing of the jade gate of Mount Taishan of Xiaguangyu, the numerous orders, the numerous pavilions and pavilions, the fairy palace Yuyu appearing, there are dragons and phoenixes, there are dances, and a fairyland scene. What is even more terrible is that countless worlds have been pulled from the void, and are drawn from the depths of distant voids. Not only are some worlds and small worlds, but even the big world without masters is drawn from the void. Then landed on the world. Some of the sects of Zongmen are completely compatible with this celestial world. They are integrated together and attached to this land. Countless Xianmen disciples have lost their barriers and integrated into the land with this world. There is nothing unique about it and it has become a member of this earthly creature. Yuhuangmen, Wanxianzong, Yaochi Palace, Wanmotai, Tianmozong, Yuxu Palace, Biyou Palace, Bajing Palace, Lushan Jianzong, Emperor Family, Emperor Family, Emperor Family, Fire Palace, Bihai Pavilion , Tianming Pavilion, Tianji Valley, Star Gate, and so on. . Wait, the big worlds owned by many forces have merged into the world. Into this heaven. Let the world''s living beings continue to grow, the number of people is extremely breakthrough, and the area is once again expanded by hundreds of times, not only for them, but also for the West. The Asgard Divine, Olympus Divine, Heaven, Hell, and so on have emerged. The whole world is completely new. The sky continued to rise, and there was a suffocating suffocation above the sky, blocking the passage of the world and blocking the entry of outsiders. The ground in the center of the world is sag in layers, forming a layered world. There are ghosts and screams in the world, which makes people feel guilty. All this has caused the excitement and stunned by countless people, and the whole world has been boiling. However, Jiang Bai is not in the mood to care about this. What he is concerned about is the dynamism. As for the expanding world and the numerous races that follow, he has no interest. He is now only paying attention to the sky that has not completely healed. There is no void wrapped up by the hurricane. From there, there is infinite vitality, and it spreads out from there, as if it had been designed long ago, landing in various cities. The storm of infinite vitality forms a huge tornado in this void, tearing everything and distorting everything. From there are countless rays of light, and the golden light is shining. One of the most generous ones went straight to the heavens where Jiang Bai was. The next moment exploded in the sky, turning into the image of countless beasts, dragons, phoenixes, unicorns, white tigers, basaltic martial arts, , Ӣ , and so on, dancing in this sky, accompanied by a little bit of energy gathering raindrops, Fall from the sky. Falling on the ground immediately means that the grass is mad, everything is alive, and countless people are bathed in this downpour, and the physique has undergone earth-shaking changes. The benefits are far more beneficial than the first time. These are ordinary people''s chances, no one is going to fight for it, and those beasts formed by the vitality are the targets of the masters. In other places, wars have already erupted. There are already masters who are fighting for these things to start killing each other, and even bloodshed. Jiang Bai himself stood there leisurely, and started to work without hesitation. The competing people were wiped out by him, and he released such rumors, unless he was a tired person, or he would not dare to come. Its messy here. In addition to Jiang Bai and his men throughout the day, no one is vying for the philosophical spirit. Standing at the top of the building, Jiang Baishi exhibited the stars and arrested everything. These beasts composed of these elements were easily arrested by Jiang Bai. A dragon of vitality was arrested by Jiang Bai, and then directly opened his mouth and sucked. The dragon is not in the body of Jiang Bai. Beginning to form nutrients, and constantly strengthen Jiang Bai''s cultivation to strengthen his body, improve his qualifications, and bring endless benefits to Jiang Bai. These vitality beasts are not simply energy, but they contain many other substances, which are extraordinary. Chapter 1622： Someone posts The first chapter of the six hundred and twenty-two chapter is a post It contains a lot of unclear things, regular fragments, simple energy, and some unknown substances, which can enhance people''s cultivation, strengthen people''s physique, enhance people''s qualifications, and prolong people''s life. Even the soul has a nourishing effect. It is a panacea for all things, and it has a lot of benefits. Jiang Bai naturally refused to give up, vacated and took everything, but all the spirits and beasts near Tiandu were taken up by him and placed in a magical gourd exchanged from the system. Incorporate these vitality and beasts into it. In fact, the really powerful master is to take these things and then prevent them in their own world, and then absorb them well, but Jiang Bai was completely destroyed because of the reason of confrontation with the sky. Can only use this stupid way, spend a lot of prestige points, exchange such a broken gourd, in order to save costs, this thing is almost one-time, no power can only accommodate the vitality beast. However, it is enough for the current Jiang Bai. It is said that Jiang Bai had to vomit a bit here. This is a bastard. It is one of the nine immortals as the ancestors of the ancestors who were replaced by the ancestors. It is also suspicious to do it with yourself. When the system said that he was the first immortal, Jiang Bai did not care. Afterwards, he wanted to forget the above-mentioned limit. Jiang Bai asked the system and got the answer that only nine people were recognized for immortality. Originally, the ninth should be the ancestor of the extraterrestrial genius. Unfortunately, the guy was unpopular and was left with a head. The realm is immortal, but it is not immortal. It is between the emperor and the immortal existence, and the super-quantity ruler replaces his position, but it seems that the old man like the system seems to be obviously not in the nine immortal. Jiang Bai had this gourd, and he took up everything when he vacated, but all the spirits and beasts he saw were all taken by Jiang Bai. One has not let go, only a lot of people in the imperial enterprise have been lucky to get some smaller, and occasionally someone wants to risk the autumn wind, Jiang Bai directly slaughtered. Regard who you are, at this time, dare to come to the sky to make an idea, **** you. In just ten minutes, Jiang Bai completed the arrest and returned to his villa with satisfaction. He ignored the many people around the villa who were full of vitality and beasts. He was alone on the roof and released a direct devouring. Use this to enhance yourself. Without a swallow, Jiang Bai felt that he had received a baptism and intensification, and all aspects had improved, which made Jiang Bai satisfied with the ultimate. With a good mood, Jiang Bai speeded up the pace and climbed up for a long time. I dont know how long it has passed. It has already reached the peak of this mid-term, only one step away from the breakthrough. All the vitality beasts were released at one time, and Jiang Bai had a mouth, like a giant whale swallowing elephant, and instantly swallowed all these vitality beasts. At that time, Jiang Bai broke through some obstacles and obstacles. At that time, Jiang Bai gained a breakthrough. The whole person''s strength directly transcended the middle of Tianzun, and entered the late Tianzun period. He became a real master of realism, and his strength has soared. Now Jiang Bai is confident that he will not be ashamed of the peak of Tianzun. He can overcome the challenge and even have the power to fight against the Emperor. The quasi-emperor is strictly the peak of Tianzun, but because he touched a rule belonging to the Emperor, he has been able to use some of the rules to form his own field, so it is particularly powerful, and the actual combat power is far superior to the same level. It is not insurmountable. They are very different from the real emperor. Although they can easily slaughter the peak of Tianzun, as long as it is not the emperor, Jiang Bai has the power of a battle. Of course, it is somewhat difficult to overcome the estimation. However, Jiang Bai does not care about this. He is still young, and there are opportunities. It is not difficult to break through. Jiang Bai has confidence and will make a breakthrough in the near future. Not only is it so simple to enter the peak of Tianzun, it is not as simple as becoming a quasi-emperor. The Emperor of God is not too big a problem for Jiang Bai. At this time, the rift in the sky has closed, and the hurricane has covered the sky. There are several ghosts in the sky. Some of them have reached out and want to take Jiang Bai to Jiang Bai. These are the great emperors. They are now separated from the void. On this hurricane, some people have shot Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai has already felt the scent of destruction. Unfortunately, it was blocked by the hurricane. This has just made a breakthrough. Jiang Baixu was shocked. Although he is extremely confident about his future, he is very optimistic about his prospects, but now Jiang Bai still does not directly challenge the ability of the Emperor. In the face of this huge figure in the void, Jiang Bai did not have any power to fight back. If it wasn''t for the hurricane that had not been scattered in the sky to block the opponent''s shot, Jiang Bai estimated that he was already a muddy mud. However, such a hurricane cannot exist for too long, the seal has just opened, and most of the power has been concentrated. In this hurricane, some kind of power has been formed to block the great emperor. But this is not sustainable. According to the news that Jiang Bai got, it will be one month, and two will be slow. This energy will disappear, and the supreme Emperor will be able to enter and exit the world at will. There is nothing more, and anyone can stop them. Think of Jiang Bai, I feel that some of them are cold, and whoever shot it, he does not know, he does not know, only knows that it is the Great, and it seems that there is more than one Emperor to shoot him. Fortunately, it was blocked, or he will have finished playing now. This is the case, Jiang Bai is in a heavy mood, and the excitement that was originally created after the promotion has disappeared at this time without a trace. I can''t afford a little bit of interest. This Nima, the future is gray. There is already a great emperor who can''t help but want to do it to him, and there is more than one. If it is not blocked by the offensive, now Jiang Bai has completely shouted. After thinking about it for a month or two, I will face the siege of several great emperors alone. Jiang Bai is somewhat desperate, Nima. . There is no bright future. Shaking his head and not thinking about it, Jiang Bai immediately turned this matter away, and took a drink from his own, and then with the companionship to get the benefits of the repair, several beautiful women have been promoted Hu Tian Hu Di, the next morning, Jiang Bai slowly woke up, feeling a lot of fun. "Boss, someone has given you a post this morning. A person who claims to be a master of the Imperial Family has come to our Tiandu, and has given you a post, let us hand it over to you." Just woke up and changed into a pajamas and walked out of the room. The door came to the living room to prepare a glass of water for himself. Xiaotian had already appeared in front of him, and respectfully took a golden post. Chapter 1623： Afang Tiangong The first thousand six hundred and twenty-three chapters "What about people?" Jiang Bai''s eyebrows picked, couldn''t help but wrinkle the brows of the Emperor? What are they doing here? This is coming early in the morning. The seal has just been lifted. What is the door to find? So impatient? This gang is to feel that the seal has lifted their masters. This is a long time, I feel that I have the confidence, so I am looking for trouble. This is looking for death. "Amount ~ people gone ~" smiled, Xiao Tian standing there was a little embarrassed, his face was reddish, some shy, this is extremely rare, Jiang Bai saw that his expression was a glimpse. Subconsciously looked at Xiaotian, frowning Jiang Bai, some unhappy, asked: "People are coming, are you just letting people go?" "Boss, we don''t want to, ah, people have sent a post, turned and left, the door is a guest, we are not good to leave people directly?" "Again, you haven''t seen it. The kid who sent the post ran faster than the rabbit. We just wanted to chase, and we couldn''t catch it!" Bitter smile, Xiaotian does not want to catch the kid, but the problem is that he can''t. He said it is good. No matter how the other party is a guest, Xiaotian is not good at leaving people. Although they are accustomed to this, they cant ignore anything. Jiang Bai still understands Xiaotian. of. "He is so scared of what to do!" "Amount..." Xiaotian did not answer this question, but it was a bitter smile. Grandpa, don''t you know that you are already out of the street now? If you have a good relationship with you, you can obviously have a bad relationship with you. This time I sent the post is also not good, the other party came early in the morning, screaming that you did not get up, leave the post and leave, the meaning is not clear? This is not willing to meet you. But this is clear in my heart. Xiaotian cant say anything in any way. Its not right to say it, its only silent. I also know about my own reputation, Jiang Bai, and I have a bad reputation for it. The reputation is even worse. There are also a lot of these Jiang Baixin. The other party''s reflection Jiang Bai is not unacceptable, even unexpected. "What are they doing? Posts you read? How to write above?" Jiang Bai frowned and asked. Xiaotian didn''t dare to answer this question. It was just a singular return: "You still have to look at it yourself." This made Jiang Bai a glimpse at the time, and then opened the golden post. The first sentence at the beginning was the skunk of the skull, and Zou Zous: Jiang Bais child, who was lucky enough to be honored, not Knowing the number of days, ignoring people and being infamous, people and gods are angry..." In short, the meaning of the whole article is that Jiang Bai is not a thing, but he has offended the Emperor of the Emperor. They have to kill the people, let Jiang Bai know his own point, and go to their Afang Tiangong to bow down. Huang Jizong will see Jiang Bai leave a whole body on his face of interest, otherwise Jiang Baiman will kill the horse. After listening to this, Jiang Bai was annoyed at the time. Did the **** still lick his nose? This just released the seal, they want to wrestle with their own? Want to pack yourself? Do not sneak into the mirror, they also match? "This is a bastard, I think it is looking for death!" Jiang Bai broke the post, and the evil came. So Xiaotian strongly agrees with this. He also thinks that the Emperor is the rhythm of death. The boss himself is scary enough. Xiaotian is now a practitioner. Jiang Bai does not despise him. He naturally knows that Jiang Bai is a terrible existence. He also knows that Jiang Bai has benefited from this time and went further. In this regard, the grandson of Huangjizong dared to come to trouble? This is his mother is looking for death! "The boss, the Emperor of the Emperor is damn, but the Emperor is not weak, there are a lot of masters. When the Emperor of the Great Qin Empire died, there were a lot of people left. The people who won the royal family ran a lot of people, and some even more. The mainstay of the Daqin Dynasty, this sect is not weak." "There are more rumors outside the emperor that did not die, if we provoke them..." Xiaotian said with no worries, the situation is different. In the void above the hurricane last night, it was no secret that the emperor took the opportunity to go to Jiang Bai. He was also worried about this. This boss is enough to leave, but it is still a big gap compared with those of the great emperor. "Hey~ What''s so scary!" Jiang Bai snorted and didn''t care. Emperor Essence had some masters, but he was not a soft egg. He was not afraid of them. As for the First Emperor. . Without his own emperor, he could only stay in the three worlds, and he had nothing to do with it. Jiang Bai was not afraid of it. In other words, Emperor Essence did not have the support of the Emperor. Its a flower shelf. "The Emperor is the first one. There must be a **** who wants to take the opportunity to find something. Your boss has provoked a lot of people in these years. They didn''t dare to scream. It was because they didn''t have the skills to deal with me, but now it''s different. "" "The seal of the heavens and the earth is lifted, and the masters of the major gates are all out, let alone the kings, that is, the masters of Tianzunjing have come out a lot. Within a month or two, even the emperor can be unblocked. These people think that there is a turnaround. The opportunity will come to trouble." "Its just that the Emperor is the first bird. If that is the case, then we will first kill this bird." "You look at me at home and see who is not looking for trouble in the past few days. I just gave them a **** lesson and let them know who they are!" After saying that Jiang Bai has already rushed out of the room, he stepped into the void and ran towards the northwest. He went to the northwest, where the emperor''s nest was the place where the Daqin Empire settled. The Afang Tiangong left by the First Emperor was there, and it was the residence of the Emperor. In the past, it was extremely secretive in the seal. Now it has already become human and the world as long as the dojos of the major gates. Nowadays, except for the big world of the Great Emperor level, all the worlds have merged into the heavens. within. No matter what they are, Afang Tiangong is no exception. It is really not difficult for Jiang Bai to find them. Along the way, he was given a promotion, and Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen, who were the kings, greeted him. At the same time, he informed the well-informed Yang invincible to inquire about the news of the Afangtian Palace, but he got the exact position in a few minutes. Jiang Bai all the way galloping, directly to the periphery of the Afang Tiangong, in the mountains of the mountains and mountains, far away to see a magnificent palace, floating above the clouds, coiled up by the white jade ladder, went straight to the clouds. Majestic and magnificent. This Tiangong is full of 10,000 acres, like a city of clouds. The walls are tall and strong, and they are sturdy and abnormal. They are wrapped in golden light. There is a rumbling sound between dragons and dragons. A real dragon is flying around. Chapter 1624： Win the disaster The first thousand six hundred and twenty-four chapters won the disaster This time, I did not wait for Jiang Bai to call the door. For his arrival, people have already prepared for it. When Jiang Bai shuttles from the void, standing on the other side of the Afang Tiangong, which is a few thousand feet above the mountain. The other party has already discovered him. Because the other side has long been eagerly awaited, at least eight masters of Tianzun realm stand on the top of this Afang Tiangong, headed by two Tianzun later, and complemented by six other realms of heaven. As for at least a few dozens of kings standing on the black wall of this Afangtian Palace, there are thousands of masters behind the flag hunting, standing there is extraordinary, look like it has been waiting for a long time. "Jiang Bai, you really came!" The leader of the late Tianzun who saw the arrival of Jiang Bai, smiled, and looked like a real thing, his face showed excitement. Then he followed the human being behind him: "Look at me and tell you that this person is totally unsettled. There is no such thing as a city. If you treat people, you can do things for others. Its just a mess. Its just a good life. I dont know. What a great luck, it has come to this day." "Be able to stand out among the many amazing people, killing the Quartet in the early days of the seal, have to say that this is a fate, or a dog!" "I bet that this person must have some sort of anti-day treasure or a horror, otherwise he will definitely not be able to get to this point." "The person who stares at him doesn''t know how much, and the first person who can eat crabs is always the first person. It seems that this baby should be obtained by our emperor. It is indeed a pearl cast on him." After saying this, the middle-aged man with the water on the face of the 50th smirked, and then led many masters to Jiang Bais side, surrounded by Jiang Bais group in the blink of an eye, and eight people formed a vagueness. A certain array of methods, Jiang Jiang surrounded the central. And the hundreds of Wang Wang masters behind them are the formation of the legendary army that has long been lost. It is wrapped up, and the array of hundreds of Wang Wang masters is no less than the formation of the eight heavenly masters. . Moreover, the two arrays have a faint scent, and the synergy is multiplied, and the dead ends that have been seen by Jiang Bai have been added. It is to make Jiang Bai an accident. From the beginning to the end of the river, there was no chaos, standing there and standing still, watching the other side quietly watching, watching them surround themselves, watching them still have no cards. After waiting for the other party to surround himself, Jiang Bais face still had no expression. Apart from knowing the endless swords behind him, Jiang Bai did not do anything else from beginning to end. Greedy glanced at the endless swords in Jiang Bais hands, the leading master of Tianzuns late master said proudly: Jiang Baiben Wang is the king of the Daqin Dynasty, the king of the Yucheng County, and you killed my royal family and challenged my Daqin Dynasty. Do you know sin?" This attitude is extremely proud. I simply dont put Jiang Bai in my eyes. The attitude is arrogant. Jiang Bai sneered and dismissed it. He stood there and said: "This attitude, you know that you are strong. I don''t know if you thought that the Daqin dynasty has not been destroyed yet, but it is just a bunch of dead slaves and funeral dogs. What is arrogant?" "Is also challenging you to the Daqin Dynasty? The people who challenged you have gone more. I haven''t seen how you are doing. There are so many people who destroyed the Daqin Dynasty in the past. Why don''t you find the way back?" "Now come here with me? Threat me? What about my sin? What if I don''t know sin?" For the eyes of this group of people, Jiang Bai dismissed, the so-called Daqin Dynasty in his eyes is indeed terrible and powerful, but the powerful is not the embers of these emperors, not those who claim to be royals, eyes higher than the top. The power of the dynasty comes from the famous ministers, from Wu Anjun Baiqi, from the **** of war, from the gods of the gods, not to the front of these lounge bags, not these dead slaves. At that time, those who were eager to fight, each of them was not an easy-going generation, and they could help the original emperor to dominate the world. According to Jiang Bai, Li Si, Meng Yu, Wang Hao, and Bai Qi were the four masters of the empire. All of them are powerful and powerful. Among them, Bai Qi touched the threshold of the emperor. His Majesty has countless other masters, plus a hegemonic emperor who has the name of the great Qin Dynasty, can only unify and rectify the four extremes. But this has nothing to do with these people. With the departure of the first emperor, the four pillars and columns are said to have suffered from a catastrophe, leaving behind a few old and old to avoid, relying on the inheritance of the emperor and Yu Wei to create the emperor. They have not been eliminated. One reason is that the Afang Tiangong behind them is very different and very powerful. Secondly, some people take care of the first emperor and know that the emperor did not dare to do things, so as not to cause them to suffer. But these people do not know the shame of a snow, but they are hard-working, but they are living in a world of bullying and weak, and Jiang Bai disdain. In the case of Jiang Bai, these people were very unsightly at the time. They wanted to refute Jiang Bai, but they could not say it. Emperor Essence has always been very self-sufficient, and it is naturally hateful for those who once hid under the majesty of the imperial dynasty and then overthrew the imperial rule to force the royal family to migrate. But those people are not simple people. Every force is extremely powerful. It involves a few emperors, and even the emperor has a layout in the back. Such existence is absolutely unavoidable. Revenge and hate God''s horse is just thinking about it but it is not going to do it. Jiang Bais words directly poke the most painful places in their hearts, but they cant refute them. What they think about is to kill those people, but the problem is. . They can''t do it. Coughing twice, the leaders victory smashed Jiang Bais eyes and said: The dynastys destruction, our emperor has our own considerations, and we have no reason to use it. We dont need an outsider here. Say more." "These things don''t come to your despicable guys. I know that if you walk from a mountain boy to this step, you must have obtained any treasures from the world or a peerless heritage. But your little child is blessed and has no blessings to suffer from it. "" "If you give up these things if you know the sin, we can still let you go alive. If you don''t know sin, then don''t blame us for being savage." "Jiang Bai, we have been prepared for a long time. Believe it or not. If you don''t know each other, today I will let you go within the scope of this Afang Tiangong!" Chapter 1625： Daqin Iron Blood Array The first thousand six hundred and twenty-five chapters of the Daqin Iron Blood Array "A big tone." Jiang Bai sneered and dismissed. "I know that you are powerful, but we are not a kind of people. All of us are the blood of the first emperor, and there are a few people who cultivated to the high end of the emperor and shocked the world. The strength of the same level is unparalleled." "Not to mention that we are using the Daqin Army squad. Although you have entered the realm of Tianzun and have extraordinary strength, I don''t believe that you can retreat from the hands of us." "You don''t want to make mistakes in Jiang Bai. Once you start, it''s hard to have a whole body. Just hand over the things we want and you can have a way to live. You should be young and light and you should consider it clearly." It is very confident that the strength of the Daqin Army and their own people is good, but he does not want to destroy the treasures of his own imagination, so he is not willing to immediately start Jiang Bai. I hope that Jiang Bai will give in and put things out by applying pressure. As for the fact that after he handed over the things, will he keep his promise and let go of Jiang Bai? Is this still asking? The representative of the royal family is the face of the Daqin Empire. How can the so-called Jinkou Yuyan speak without saying? Of course, those who have been ambushing on the road, and whether they will be ambushed on the road, will not be ruined by Jiang Baixias black hand. Whoever makes this kid to be mentally handicapped to the extreme, the popularity is very poor, and almost everyones anger The point of it? Even the great emperor couldn''t help but disregard his identity in the first time, and he was shot. Others want to kill him, can''t stop the disaster? He said that he had let go of Jiang Bai and did not say that he would guarantee his peace. This is not a remark. "Hey ~ treasures? Really." Jiang Bai listened to this and said a smile, the treasure of the horse is really there, but he can not give this victory, because the system is not who Jiang Bai can be the master. Even if he can be the master, he is not ready to hand it out. "Really? Where? If you hand it over, we will keep you safe." The other side asked with eager eyes. In his view, Jiang Bai is just a mountain boy with no qualifications. He can have the achievements of today and today because of the unknown treasure. If he can win, he will be even further. It is said that the imperial family will be revived in his hands, and the position of the emperor is also close at hand. When he talks about the talent of the genius, he wont know how many times he is better than Jiang Baiqiang. "Ask me more, I am not ready to give you!" I mocked the other side and looked at Jiang Bai. "You..." The disaster was furious on the spot and his face turned red. Before he started to order Jiang Bai, he had already made a pre-emptive strike. The endless swords beside him were under the pressure of Jiang Bai, and the 1,280-sword flying sword came out of nowhere, and the first-class flying sword of Tianzun appeared. When the time automatically formed a sword array in front of Jiang Bai. Da Yan Brahma''s sword array is unanimous, and Jiang Bai is wrapped in the center. The 1,280-sword flying sword is facing the outside with eight heavenly statues and hundreds of kings. Even the wind did not fall. "Good guys, all are the first flying swords of Tianzun. What kind of baby is this? Is it the most powerful treasure in the legend that can be used to swallow the endless flying sword? Haha. Your kid really has something good!" "I heard people say that the endless swordsmanship challenged the sword of the dominating sword and was sealed by the seal. The power can only play a small part, but I did not expect it to fall into your hands." "This is simply a blind cast. If it falls in our hands and clears the seal, it has already swept the Quartet!" "You are simply escaping the heavens." This makes Jiang Bais nose, this old guy is drinking more today? Seal of the seal of the seal, he said to clear it? Who does he think he is? Nine immortal illegitimate children? Nima, the seal of the seal of the first emperor may not be able to clear. This goods is simply an idiotic dream. "After evangelizing the heavens, the Pearl is a dark cast, and the endless swords can take your dog''s life in my hands is enough!" Jiang Bai violently screamed, and then urging the endless swords, 1,280 mouths Feijian runs on its own and begins to shoot in all directions. "Da Qin Iron Bronze!" The victory followed by a low-pitched voice, smashing the red light in the sky, murderous, a murderous battle blade Bing Ge Feitian, red light covered the entire array, the eight heavenly realm Masters and hundreds of masters of the kingdom are linked together, and their carrying weapons are vacated. "" actually collided with Jiang Bais flying sword. Although the quality is different, there are strong and weak, but it can be played with Jiang Bais Da Yan Brahma sword. up and down. The words of the Daqin Army''s squadron are really well-deserved. It is necessary to know that the current Jiang Bai is the late Tianzun, and it is not the general Tianzun that is able to compete with the Tianzun peak and be able to maintain a short-term undefeated strong character under the hands of the quasi-emperor. The general Tianzun is in his hands, then Just like cutting vegetables and cutting vegetables, crush them at will. But now he has spurred the treasures of endless swords and only played a tie with the other side, which shows that this group of people is powerful, no. . It can be seen that this military array is very powerful. Individuals who broke through alone and Jiang Bai have the confidence to kill these people in a short time, but they are united together, Jiang Bai actually feels a little hard. "Kill!" The sorrow and scream, a blood-red bronze sword appeared out of thin air, with blood, flying out of this army, gathering the power of everyone, going straight to Jiang Bai, with Hundreds of meters of red light, amazing. Immediately broke through the defense of Jiang Bai, the Da Yan Brahma sword array composed of the 1,280-day Tianzun first-class flying sword did not block the dark red bronze sword, and was directly broken by the other party, cutting off more than ten swords. Go straight to Jiang Bai. With the power to destroy the earth, Jiang Bai can be sure that he will be hit by him if he is hit by even the second major repair of his current "The Lost Age". There is an immortal body, Jiang Bai naturally will not die, the most serious injury, he will be able to respond quickly to his influence, but the sword contains a boundless suffocation, which has a great impact on his body. Jiang Bai can conclude that he is really hit and not violent, and the recovery will definitely be greatly reduced, so it will be troublesome. Therefore, he did not hesitate to directly call out the "Shield of the Sky". This is the strongest defense empire, directly in front of himself, the blue shield is only two meters square. However, after the appearance, it was in the face of Jiang Bais body. "Dangdang~" This blood-red bronze sword was instantly bounced off, and it flew out of the 100 meters and was swayed on the ground, and the Shield of Heaven was unharmed. Jiang Bai himself did not fall with a hair. . Chapter 1626： Iron and blood battle flag The first thousand six hundred and twenty-six chapters of the iron and blood battle flag Seeing such a situation, Jiang Bai was a glimpse at the time. This was beyond his expectation. Frankly speaking, when this army appeared, Jiang Bai realized that the other party was extraordinary, but he did not expect the power to be so big. The shield of the sky is the leader among the emperors. It is said to be the strongest defense, and its power is endless. It can withstand all kinds of injuries. Half of the attacks are impossible to make it tremble. Now it is shaken by this bronze ancient sword. It is enough to show the strength of the other side. What Jiang Bai can be sure of is that if such an attack is confronted by himself, it will definitely die very badly. At least the body is invisible to wear. For such pain, he does not want to have nothing to experience. . However, what Jiang Bai didn''t know was that the other party was even more shocked than his vibration. Because of this, it was basically the bottom of their pressure box. They knew that Jiang Bai was difficult to get around. When they started, they dared not to keep their hands and win the disaster. The shot is a killing trick, but it is easily resisted. This makes the people around me feel a sinking, and an unpredictable premonition hits the heart. "How is this possible!" swallowed a slobber, and the muscles that won the corner of the mouth trembled unconsciously. "This. This is the shield of the sky. Isn''t this something already an hour? How can it appear here? How many good things does this kid have?" Someone stunned. "Oh, no matter how many good things he has, now this thing is ours. Today he wants to leave. The Emperor is a powerful thing. The energy that can be manipulated is not affordable. He can''t last long. !" I don''t know who said this sentence, immediately evoked the greed in the hearts of the Emperor of the Emperor, and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, looking at the endless swords in front of him, and the heavens. The shield can''t wait for it to be taken right away. "Come on again!" The disaster was screaming, and the people around him rushed hard. They suddenly made red light over the iron-blooded military squad headed by the triumph, and then burst into the light, urging countless weapons to vacate. The mottled bronze ancient sword was headed and attacked Jiang Bai. Seeing such a scene, Jiang Bai, who has already calmed down, sneered, and some did not care. With such a means, he might still be injured when he was caught off guard, but now? That is to add a little insignificant trouble. The shield of Haotian immediately flew out, and it continued to expand in the sky. The change became a hundred feet, indestructible, and resisted the overwhelming offensive from the opposite side. "" countless gold and iron symphony sounds, mixed with sparks appearing in the sky, the shield of the sky is still moving, like the unmovable Mount Tai, standing there, quietly confronting the opposite offensive. Under this overwhelming offensive, bursts of smoke and dust, covering the sky, the surrounding mountains and rivers, were destroyed by this violent energy, becoming the most inexplicable dust between the universe. When everything is gone, the winners face and other peoples faces show a triumphant smile. Its probably that Jiang Bais hope of survival cannot be achieved under such a cover-up attack. After all, they have used themselves to get the hand. The strongest force, according to the truth, Jiang Bai is unlikely to survive under such an offensive. However, such a smug smile did not last long. After a while, it became a little stiff, and it was barely hung on the face. The eyes were so big that it was awkward. Because at this moment, Jiang Bai was unharmed, and did not overdraw everything as they imagined. It turned into a dead bone, standing in the air, still looking good, with a smile on his face, even those behind Jiang Bai. The common flowers and plants that have not been strong for many years have not been hurt in the slightest. Their offensives, which they think are infinitely powerful, are completely jealous in front of Jiang Bai. "Is it finished?" Both hands stood around and stood there. Jiang Bai looked at a person in front of him with some playfulness, and said undecidedly. "amount" "When it''s over, should I be?" Jiang Bai asked this sentence again. As before, no one answered him. The master of the Imperial Family was still immersed in shock. "Out!" Didn''t take care of them, Jiang Bai snorted, and the endless swords floated out from behind, standing in front of Jiang Bai, above the simple sword, this moment flashing this strange light, the next moment Countless flying swords emerged from the endless swords. This time, it is not only the simple one hundred and two hundred and eighty flying swords, but also a large number of other flying swords. The one thousand and two hundred and eighty flying swords are the Da Yan Brahma sword array. In addition to hundreds of heroes in the front, there are also a few heavenly masters, two of which are the characters of Tianzun. The flying swords of Da Yan Brahma are obviously lacking in power, not to mention the other side. This Daqin iron blood army is in a more difficult situation. Therefore, this time he also used his means to motivate the greatest power of the endless swordsmanship. Countless flying swords vacated, including many other swordsmen that had not been motivated before Jiang Bai, splitting the river and the swords, and so on. Exhibited, the flying sword of Tianzun level vacated, and the sword was like a rainbow, and the sword was like a dragon. It formed the dragon of the flying sword and made a sound of dragons and screams toward the other side. They wont dare to win the battle. At that time, they changed their faces and tried their best to mobilize their greatest strength and infiltrate into the military array. They are also aware of the dangerous message. "Iron blood battle flag!" A big disaster, a bright red flag emerged from the army, and the original black flag was covered with blood and became red, if not the bottom. There are some mottled black spots, I am afraid it is difficult to see that this was a black flag. This flag is not gorgeous, even some broken, the flagpole is full of sword scars, and even some places have some gaps, the flag is full of broken, there are no broken parts, there are holes of large and small, do not know It is what kind of destruction has gone through and it will become this appearance. However, it is such a battle flag, just appeared, let Jiang Baixin stunned, do not dare to have a little care, because this battle flag IQ, at this moment there is an overwhelming killing atmosphere, at the moment he appears, all over the sky As if it can suppress everything, within a thousand miles, you can feel the trembling horror of the trembling. As soon as it appears, it seems that there are thousands of horses appearing in front of you, an era, unseen antiquity The battlefield followed, and when you stood there, you could feel the embarrassing years, countless powerful people, countless inability to see the existence of the gods, and under this battle flag, issued their own roar. Chapter 1627： Deadlock The first thousand six hundred and twenty-seventh chapter deadlock, deadlock The endless flying sword covered the sky, and a brain shot out to form several sword arrays, but it was resisted by this battle flag. This was originally only a one-foot-sized battle flag. When the offensive came, it changed into a thousand feet. Covering the sky, above the sky, like a **** torrent, above the sky, blocking all offensives, those powerful flying swords, shot like a mud cow into the sea, there is no role in the point , was blocked by this flag. Here, Jiang Bai displayed his own school, what star picks, what the Emperor''s big handprints, what swordsmanship, can be used, but unfortunately, the effect is not big, and did not play any tricks, nor More useful than endless swords. The bright red light appears on the battle flag, no matter what offensive you will be blocked, it seems to work better than Jiang Bai''s Haotian Shield, so that Jiang Bai slightly slightly red. . Without waiting for him to open up, the endless swords here began to vomit. "Iron blood flag? Damn, how can this thing appear here?" "This bastard, I used to pass through it. I was not soft at the time, let it go, this flag can still be up to now? Now I dare to appear here, blocking my way? It is a bastard. If it wasnt for me to be sealed..." If the words are not finished, the voice of the sneer screaming here has already been passed: "Do you have a soft heart? In this case, I remember that it should be that the sword is not related to you at the time?" "But then you came to be honest. If I just put the **** in the hole, I completely cut off its flagpole and ruined its soul. Even if the boss blames it, there is nothing. Did you ruin it? Without you, his master of the sword world is not worthy of the name." "In the end, you are still stupid!" The relationship between Haotianzhi and endless swordsmanship is not good. One is called the strongest defense emperor, and the other is called the strongest attacking emperor. There is no possibility of coexistence between the two. Although there are not many words, you can say What is absolutely tit-for-tat, but now Jiang Bai has also heard some flavors. The shield of Haotian is still ridiculing the endless swords, but it seems that the iron-and-blood battle flag, which is also a defensive attribute, is not so friendly. "Hey! If I didn''t seal it..." I still want to argue something, but if I dont finish it, I will interrupt Jiang Bai if I have no endless swords: "What should I do now?" Now this situation has not been thought of by Jiang Bai, this is the rhythm of who can not help. The opposite side of the gang can not help him Jiang Bai, he has a shield of heaven, but he can not help the other side of the river, this ambassador of the Emperor of the Emperor, formed a military array, the forces multiplied, even more terrible is iron The battle flag is in hand, although the two emperors around do not say anything, may be compared with them, what else can there be besides the Emperor? And now that the endless swords can''t help each other, it is enough to prove that the other party still maintains relative integrity, and looks like it is not comparable to the peak state. Speaking of defense is definitely not as good as the shield of the sky, but Jiang Bais means to take each other. There is no way to do this, which is enough to make people hurt. This Nima, going on, is obviously the rhythm of big eyes and small eyes. This is definitely not what Jiang Bai wants. "What can I do? The iron-blood battle flag is not simple. This is the battle flag of the ancient people in the anti-day. It is said that the years are old and old, not under us. In that year, several great emperors joined forces to refine, and the birth is the emperor, although not The peak of the Emperor, but also extremely extraordinary, the human race against the sky, the iron and blood battle flag bathed countless souls of the soul, was nourished, countless ancient military souls condensed among them, so that their power multiplied, but fortunately this guy was later hit hard, are bitter The children, holding unrealistic hopes, like us, are trying to challenge the existence of several challenges that cannot be challenged. The result is now the result." "You also saw it. It looks like this. If it is not a show of power, throw it out. Everyone is too lazy to go to the roadside. According to the truth, this flag should have been buried, but it did not happen to happen. Here, it seems that the Emperor of the year really got a lot of good things, the Daqin Dynasty was shattered, and the Emperor became the Emperor, and even saved such things." "But this iron-blood battle flag has been hit hard after all. I can feel that it has not recovered much. To maintain the current state, the consumption required is absolutely terrifying, not for the people who can supply it." "Of, this situation, everyone is more than consumption, see who spent." "Master, I believe in you." After listening to this, Jiang Bai turned a blind eye at that time, than consumption? What kind of jokes, he certainly wants to be the opposite of the pen, the **** is a bit more powerful, single-handedly fighting, Jiang Bai is really not afraid of anyone, in front of this grandson, come to Jiang Bai to kill one, come to Jiang Bai to kill a pair, come He is not afraid of how much, but the problem is that people do not single-handedly with him, playing a group battle, this situation is more than consumption, he really has no end. There are many people and family members. There is no way, Jiang Bai can only bite the scalp, and now he can''t retreat in this situation, and people don''t want him to leave. If you are evenly matched, you can only resist it and see who can hold it. Once again, Jiang Bai has a sword and a thousand miles. He wants to bypass this battle flag and kill some of the less powerful kings. These people are numerous and the repair is not very high. Jiang Bai can easily kill. . His strategy is very simple. Since it is a consumption, then the soft persimmons are first squeezed and the soft persimmons are killed. The eight heavenly statues in front of them are left. They can play the power of this army and the battle flag. ? It is a pity that his strategy was not successful. Jianqi was just swept out and was blocked by this battle flag. The **** flag fluttered in the sky, like a river where blood gathered, and these people were wrapped in the center. Any means of Jiang Bais display has no effect. There was also an attack at the right time, but the result was not good, and it was as good as Jiang Bai. The two sides were deadlocked. The battle suddenly fell into a deadlock. No one could do anything about it. It took half an hour to make Jiang Bais tired dog, and the opposite side was killed by him. More than a dozen masters of the kingdom, the rest of the people are like a bone, the face is not half-blood, the muscles are beginning to shrink, one eyelid depression, looks like the shelf, obviously burning the rhythm of life. In essence, it is still no one who can''t help. Just do it. Jiang Bai almost vomited blood, and racked his brains and couldn''t think of a suitable way to solve the dilemma in front of him. An anxious expression appeared on his face. Chapter 1628： This is a long time The first thousand six hundred and twenty-eighth chapters Jiang Bai was in a hurry, and the opposite victory was also anxious. Originally, he challenged Jiang Bai and prepared himself. He felt that he had absolute certainty. However, I did not think that Jiang Bai was so difficult, and that it was a metamorphosis, and there were two emperors. Although one of them was sealed and could not exert its power, a shield of the sky had already let them vomit blood. It is. Its completely unexpected that this situation has never been thought of. If you know that this situation killed him, he will not be okay to find Jiang Bai trouble, this is to find yourself uncomfortable. Think about what Jiang Bai is? This incident is well known. This product is definitely the master of the newspaper. Today, the Emperor is offended by him. If he can''t leave him, then the Emperor will not be mixed. Jiang Bai can''t help them, but they can''t do anything else. If you win the disaster, you can think of it. If Jiang Bai is gone today, the people of the Imperial Family will not have to go out, and they will be allowed to go out and die. Including his success, he will be spared, unless they go out every time they are today. But he himself knows that this is completely impossible. Thinking of this, the disaster is almost vomiting blood, I can''t wait to give myself two big mouths. How did I not touch Jiang Bai and then start? How can we get the current situation? You come to me, I dont know how long it has been, and finally no one is going to do it. Just stand here, look at me, I see you, big eyes, small eyes, and asthma. A bite of a heart, the winner stood there staring at Jiang Bai, angered and said: "Jiang Bai, today, this is what our Emperor is doing wrong, we cant help anyone now, hit it. For so long, in addition to the broken and wounded around, the creatures are smeared, we are not taking advantage of the cheap, you have the shield of the sky, endless swords, but we also have the iron-blood army and the iron-blood battle flag, who can not help who, we Seven or eight masters of the kingdom have already died. Is this the case?" "Today is our emperor, and I am wrong, I am sorry to apologize to you, this is the end of the matter?" The Emperor of the Emperor of the Emperor, the king of the Daqin dynasty, was considered to be a big man who could bend and stretch. When he saw that things were wrong, he finally bowed his head in the first place. He couldnt help Jiang Bai, and he knew that Jiang Bai would not bow. Although he is now taking the initiative to open up, some are shameful, and spread out, the Emperor of the Emperor has the danger of sweeping the face, but where is this situation still worthy of this? Someone must first bow down, but this person is definitely not the **** of Jiang Bai. This thing can be understood with the help of the toes. It is because of this that the first thing to win is to open up, and to warn the husband that he can bend and stretch. I bowed to Jiang Bai, I hope that this can be done. Unfortunately, he still doesn''t understand Jiang Bai. If you change someone, for example, you will be replaced by Jinyuan Island, and you will be replaced by Yuanyuan Taoist. If you change to other people who have positive communication with Jiang Bai, people who have had direct conflict will not say it. This is because they know who Jiang Bai is, and it is useless to say this! Sure enough, after listening to this, Jiang Bai was sneer at the time, full of disdain: "I want to forget now? Dreaming? I will spend it with you today, see who we have consumed energy!" He still has a lot of prestige points, and now he is ready to die with the other side, to do it with the other side. I just used my tens of millions of prestige points to completely recover myself. Now he looks tired on the surface, but in fact he is full of energy. Now, let him stop? Dreaming? If you do this, you are sorry for the system. Sorry for the prestige he just consumed. "You!!" Jiang Bai''s statement made the disaster almost vomiting blood at the time. I didn''t think Jiang Bai refused, and refused to be so crisp and neat, which made the winning disaster completely unthinkable. "What are you, your uncle!" With a low voice, Jiang Bai once again started, and he recovered completely. He was full of energy. At this time, he went all out to renew his power, exert his strongest offensive, and explode all his power. It came out more fierce than when it started to fight, and the iron and blood battle flags began to shake. When he did this, he couldn''t help but fight against it. It was a difficult confrontation here. From time to time, the masters of the kingdom of the kingdom fell down and turned into Jiang Bai''s prestige point. At the same time, Jiang Bai converted into his own energy. Consume while constantly recovering yourself. Seeing the balance of victory, it has already begun to lean towards Jiang Bai. This is a long-term change. Jiang Bai always maintains a peak state with a lot of prestige support, while the other party continues to consume. Every time he dies, Jiang Bai can Obtaining a lot of prestige, thus enhancing their own strength, but the other party can only passively consume, seeing that there is already some support can not go down. Seeing such a situation, the winning disaster completely collapsed, no matter what, regardless of the pros and cons, and stood there and shouted: "Blood sacrifice, wake up Wu Anjun!" When the voice fell, Jiang Bai was a little worried, and the people around him were also stunned. One by one, the masters of the kingdom were somewhat unclear. However, the master of the realm of heaven is a hesitation. One of them couldnt help but say: "I really want to do this, Wu Anjun is." "I can''t manage that much, I still want to do so much at this time? You didn''t see it. If we continue to do so, all of us will die here. When we die, the Emperor is still spared? What is Jiang Bai? People, don''t you know?" "The death of the dead is in front of you, and you can''t manage that much!" His words, let the people around them have a glimpse, the face is still a bit sloppy, but good people are all big things, can go to this point today, can become a figure of heaven, and who is not the emperor Have experienced countless hurricanes and blood, step by step up? No one is a kind-hearted person, no one is indecisive, knowing that he is constantly resisting the rules of chaos, so he bites his teeth and nods. Then, under the leadership of the winner, the other seven Tianzun turned and turned around, ignoring Jiang Bai, and worshiping in the direction of the Afang Tiangong behind him. He went down in that direction, and other people also had the same kind of learning. Then one of them bite the tip of the tongue and spit out a blood. The same is true of other people. The blood gathers into the river. In the face of the disaster, it merges with a drop of blood that wins the disaster. Then it wins a big blood and forms a sword. Attached to the bronze ancient sword that they used before. Chapter 1629： Sole oil The first thousand six hundred twenty-nine chapter foot oil Then the bronze ancient sword went straight out to the distant Afangtian Temple, and the sound of the winning disaster also sounded. For example, Hong Zhongs general sounds and resounded through the clouds: The Daqin Empire won the royal familys grandson and won the disaster, and asked Wuan, the emperors dynasty was in danger, please Wuan Jun wakes up to rescue." When the voice fell, the bronze ancient sword had fallen into the Afang Tiangong, floating in the white clouds. The Afang Tiangong above the air was trembled at that time, and the golden light shone through the heavens and the earth. The next moment, the bright red blood covered the entire Afang Tiangong, and the magnificent palace on the cloud instantly turned into a **** color. "Mom, play the egg, Afangtian Palace wakes up, I said, can you block it?" Seeing the scene in front of you, the endless sword trembles, the voice of the soul of the Emperor is ringing at this time. The voice is a little anxious and anxious. It seems that this strongest emperor is quite jealous of the Afang Tiangong in front of him. "If you and I are all intact, naturally in the strongest state is not afraid, but now." Speaking of this Afang Tiangong, the shield of the sky is also hesitant, the taboo breath is no less than the endless sword, faint Jiang Bai even felt a trace of fear, although it was not obvious, and the performance was extremely concealed, but Jiang Bai was sure that he still felt it, which made Jiang Bai extremely surprised. You must know that he has not been in contact with these two emperors for a long time, and the time he has received is extremely limited. You can also know the virtues of these two moments in a short-term contact. It is said that the eyes are higher than the top, and they were once the emperor. The existence of the peak is the most powerful magic weapon. Once it has challenged the nine immortal existences, it is absolutely difficult to entangle the ultimate existence. One of the most powerful attacks on the Emperor, one of the most powerful defensive treasures, has come to the extreme existence, even if the challenge of immortal failure, has not been completely destroyed, than Jiang Bai has a higher sword . It can even be said that, to a certain extent, they are more powerful than the ancient ecstasy of Huang Quans emperor. After all, the sacred script that challenged the sword of the rule was finally destroyed by the sword of the ruler. The very hot sects of the ancient times were destroyed, but the two survived. Although some damages were actually survived, their power could be imagined. They have always been arrogant, and today they suddenly feel so jealous of the Afangtian Palace. The horror of the Afangtian Palace can be imagined. "This Afang Tiangong is very powerful?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. "Its just awesome. Its just a metamorphosis. You dont know. This guy was built by the emperor of the same year. The body is the ancient heavenly palace. After the Terran was against the sky, it defeated the dominant protoss who ruled the heavens, that is, after the current extraterrestrial demon, plundering. The Devil''s Ancestral Temple is itself a treasure, a peak of the Emperor, and the Heavenly Devil''s ancestral power is endless. It can suppress time and space, suppress space, shuttle the universe to freedom, and even reverse the past future to some extent." "When the Terran was against the sky, after the war, the natural protoss were repulsed, some were completely degraded, some were merged with the world, and some became extraterrestrial demons. The power of these ancient gods is unimaginable. It can be said that it is the essence of the whole race. When it was said that it was a supreme god, it could challenge the immortal existence. Of course, it must not be immortal. Otherwise, it has already been smashed." "The ancestor of the extraterritorial demon is known as the immortal existence. The magic weapon of the demon ancestral court was used in the past. Unfortunately, his achievement was immortal and defeated. Only one skull is left. It is not one of the nine immortals. The ancestral court has also suffered some damage." "I don''t know what happened in the past. This magic weapon fell into the hands of the first emperor. Who is the first emperor? You should be clear, it is a madman, a rebellious existence, a few decades of rise, and gone through countless People are thousands of years, thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years have passed, straightforward immortality, ambitious, forged twelve gold people, with this day the magic ancestor fusion, exhausting all the human and material resources of the universe, condensing the essence of the world, billion Wanshengling blood, tens of thousands of rare treasures, condensed the Afang Tiangong, the original emperor of that year, the mind is comparable, the only ancestor of the extraterrestrial ancestors who had only one head left." "He is trying to make Afang Tiangong promote at the same time as he promotes immortality. Both are promoted to the next level, killing immortality, and completely knocking down one of the nine immortals, or even destroying them all." "So he forged the Afangtian Palace." "The emperor disappeared too strangely. The Afangtian Palace was not damaged in the same year, but the twelve gold people did not know where to go. Otherwise, only with this magic weapon, the Daqin Empire was able to stand up to this day, no one can shake it." "This guy said that it is the emperor, the emperor''s peak, but in fact it is more ancient than us, so much more powerful, it is half immortal." "Master, you should feel lucky, the Afang Tiangong in front of you is not a complete body, and the person who manipulates it is not its owner. Otherwise, we don''t have to do anything now, just run the road." The endless swords seemed to have been opened up. After Jiang Bais questioning was issued, he muttered a bunch. This is very unusual. Jiang Bai got it until now. It never said so many words. After saying such a pile, it was unexpected to let Jiang Bai stay. What is even more amazing is that I have always liked to sing the opposites of the singer''s shield with the endless sword. At this time, I didn''t say a word at all. I didn''t interject and didn''t refute it. Obviously it agreed with the endless swords. Just after the endless swordsman said this, the Shield of Heaven here added: "You think that it is not the first emperor himself, and the Afangtian Palace is not a complete body, we don''t have to run?" "Master, we can''t stop it, it''s not a complete body, it''s impossible to suppress me, but its power is enough to shock you, we... still. Run it..." Known as the strongest defense, the shield of Haotian, who has never put anyone in his eyes, suddenly came up with such a sentence. He even suggested that Jiang Bais foot should be smeared with oil. This made Jiang Bai a bit dumb at the time, but he reflected it quickly, not What hero hero, chaste and virgin, Jiang Bai''s rhythm is far lower than the average person imagined, playing natural to kill you, can''t beat. . The bottom of the foot is smeared, and the matter of running around is not done. Although it is said that this is a bit shameful, the spread of the prestige against Jiang Bai is very big, but Jiang Bai is not a fool. Both emperors have said this, he still hesitates? That is really a fool. Chapter 1630： People The first thousand six hundred and thirty-three chapters Without a snoring, Jiang Bai turned silently and was ready to go. "Since it is here, why are you so anxious?" It is a pity that at this time a voice rang out of nowhere, and it was transmitted from within the palace of the emptiness floating above the void. It was an extremely cold and sound of supreme majesty. The voice has just fallen, and a chilling temper has already fallen. Within a thousand miles, I feel this cold and chilly. The temperature seems to drop to the freezing point in an instant. The distant animals have a crying sound, which is a certain size. Extremely fierce monsters, hundreds of miles away, squatting down the mountain-like body, the unseen of them, feeling the fear from the depths of the soul, shivering in the ground. As the center of Jiang Bai, this time, such as the ice cave, the whole person instantly hit a spirit, the body is somewhat stiff. The expression is a bit stiff and the smile on the face is more rigid. Jiang Bai feels a danger. This danger comes from the depths of the soul. He feels that this is a master and an absolute master. Can give him such pressure, just let him have such a reflection, and there are some stiff people on the body, definitely not as simple as Tian Zunfeng. Jiang Bai itself is the beginning of Tianzun. The ability to overcome the challenge is not in the eyes. Those people can never create such pressure on him. He almost concluded the other partys cultivation at this moment. . It is definitely a quasi-emperor and a leader among the quasi-emperors. I am afraid that it is not far from the last step. Compared with the Jade Emperor and Huang Quan the Emperor of the year, it is not weak. Such a person may cross the last threshold at any time and become the supreme being of the world. "Wu Anjun?" Jiang Bai remembered the name that had been screamed by the gang before, and almost remembered in the moment that this man dressed in white, with the goats standing there and standing still, with ordinary face and temperament identity of. Wu Anjun, white! At that time, the Daqin Empire was levied in the north, and the commanders of the army, one of the Qin army coaches who swept the universe, the most famous, and the most fearful person. Now Jiang Baijin is not the same as before, and the things he knows are naturally much more than before. Naturally, it is not as simple as killing 400,000 people. If this is the case, he will not have the name of Hehe Wei, the number of masters who died in his hands in a certain year and months is more than a million? The people below the kingdom of the king died in his hands. Everyone is not good at calculating these guys as adults. Its just an ant. Its really no one. When the extraterrestrial demon is said to have died in his hands, there are hundreds of millions. In addition, the universe, many worlds, and even more people know how many people have turned into dust in his hands. Such a person, the word horror, can no longer be described. It is said that this year is not as good as the quasi-emperor class. It is the most mysterious and strongest battle of the First Emperor. Now it seems that it is not true. Only one step away, this one should be able to board the emperor and become a member of the Dengtian class. According to the truth, with the demise of the empire, this person should have been turned into a bone. As a result of some unknown historical records, the emperor fell and the empire fell apart. The four major wars were degraded. After all, the emperor was offended. But it is not too small, and there are some extremely horrible guys who, after the disappearance of the First Emperor, jointly destroyed the splendid Daqin Dynasty. It seems that this is not the case. Outside rumors cannot be trusted. Others do not say that at least the person is living in front of his own eyes. "Cough, that''s it. I went to the place. It seems that there was some misunderstanding. Now I misunderstood it. I think I should be able to go." Coughed twice, Jiang Bai stood there and looked at the front. From the white, he smiled awkwardly and then said something like this. After he had finished waiting for him to turn around, the cold voice of the other party sounded: "Since it is here, why do you have to go?" "In the first battle of the year, I was hit hard, hidden in the Afangtian Palace, and confessed to the Emperor''s Daqin blood. I can''t wake me up until the last moment, so as not to let the enemy go home, so that the last blood of the Daqin Dynasty will be slaughtered." "Those people have promised me that, as long as I am self-enclosed, I will never come here to find trouble. After so many years, they have never awakened me. Today, I have awakened me. What is the reason for you?" "They have so many people, there are my Daqin iron blood army in hand, and there are iron and blood flag guards, you can actually push them to this point, let them wake me up, young people, you are not simple." "Hey ~ there are endless swords and the shield of the sky in hand, no wonder you can push them to this point!" Standing on the tower, the other party did not move half a step, so quietly looked at Jiang Bai in front of me, a touch of such a faint. When I finished, I didnt take care of Jiang Bai, frowning and looking at the one-man who won the disaster, and said coldly: "You have so many people, hundreds of kings, eight heavenly, and iron-blooded battles. The flag, even a young man, is really a shame. If you are not the last blood of the Daqin royal family, I will kill them all today, simply humiliating the emperor and insulting the royal family." After saying this, he looked at Jiang Bai. Before he reached out, the bronze sword was in his hands. The bronze sword, which was originally yellow and rusty, trembled twice in the hands of white, and immediately revealed. The brilliance of the person, no half of the mottled, all the cold, radiant, shining around, people tremble, a smothering smothered around. "This sword was born and died in the same year, and it has been hit hard. Now it is also deposited, but in my hands, I still want to be extraordinary. The defense problem of wearing the shield of the sky should not be very big. If you compare it with me, I still You can''t help you, but you are too weak now, not much time, my patience is not much, how do you want to die, you say it yourself!" "Handling you, I have to deal with the uncles of the Emperor." This is maddening. He did not put Jiang Bai in his eyes from beginning to end. The white standing there stood out, as if everything was not in his eyes. When he spoke, he just looked at Jiang Bai and then looked. Looking into the distant sky, I dont know what I was thinking. Maybe his enemy in his heart was never Jiang Bai, but someone in an unknown space, or somebody. Those people, just to name a name, are enough to make the position of the earth tremble, enough to make countless masters linger, enough to make the long-awaited celestial worship. Chapter 1631： How to master? How is the first chapter 361? The white attitude made Jiang Bai know that today, how can it not be good, and this obviously does not take himself seriously. When speaking, there is a high attitude in the words, maybe he seems to solve himself. It is not a problem at all. It is almost impossible to be good. Darkly accumulate strength, use the prestige point to restore yourself to the strongest state, Jiang Bai on the left side of the endless swords, the right side of the shield of the sky, each emitting a shining light, is ready to start the hand at any time. Is there really no room for change? Jiang Bai asked again. It is a pity that the answer to him is just a sneer. "If this is the case, then I am not welcome!" Jiang Biao took the lead and mobilized two pieces of Emperor Bao directly to the other side, first to start after the strong start, since people do not give a way, Jiang Bai It can only be compared with the goods in front of him. What is the master of the quasi-emperor? What is his identity? At this moment, the endless swords and violent storms, countless flying swords vacated, in this sky, burst out, forming a variety of arrays, with sharp light to kill each other, space has been split for a time, The swordsman is swaying in the cross, and nothing is broken. At this time, the shield of Haotian also erupted with a ray of light. At this time, a blue light flashed out, forming a diamond-shaped light curtain, wrapped in Jiangbai to prevent accidents. At the same time, the invincible technique mastered by Jiang Bai was also exhibited at this time. Two avatars appeared, each containing the power of Jiang Bai Bacheng, appearing on both sides of the left and right, each playing a school. In the "Thirty-three-Hearts of the Heavens", the "Emperor of the Great" is included in the two separate hands. At this time, Jiang Bai was desperate, and he tried his best to make a desperate attempt at this time with the fierce person in front of him. He took out all the things he could take out. That is to say, his prestige point is not enough. Otherwise, he estimates that he must use the prestige point, and at the cost of direct killing the guy who has a deadly threat to himself. It is necessary to know that Jiang Bai has an undead body. This is true, and the serious injuries can be recovered. But it is really scum, it is as dead and transparent. This is Jiang Bai definitely not willing to see. of. So he is doing his best now. "Heaven and earth people are the only killers? I thought this game has been lost. I didn''t expect to see this invincible surgery today! Young people, you really are not simple! This is what made me open my eyes, age. If you have such a repair, you will have this invincible skill. Are you the ember of the Supreme Court of the year?" Jiang Bais movements were seen in the eyes, white smiles, waving the iron and blood battle flag easily resisted this offensive like the violent storm, standing in the air, the waves came without such a sentence, a pair of eyes, Finally fell carefully on Jiang Bai''s body. The voice just fell, and he began to shake his head again: "No, no, I am sure that no one left in the Supreme Court. It is impossible for those who started to work to survive." You can master this invincible technique. It should be by coincidence." "Otherwise, if you are the two avatars, you should use the Supreme Court''s Heavenly Supreme Power, and the humanity regrets the magic, not the two... oh~~ Something is wrong! You are." It is said that the face has changed greatly and it has become very strange. The next second shot, a blood-red light curtain appeared. I pierced the void in front of Jiang Bai, and I ignored Jiang Bai in Jiang Baidu. When it was not reflected, one hand grabbed a white wrist of Jiang Bai, and then, his face changed, and the iron and blood battle flag became a thousand feet. He wrapped Jiang Bai with him and completely isolated from the outside world. Keep an eye on Jiang Bai: "Who are you in the end? Twenty-seventh "The Emperor is shocking the world"! It turned out to be this school, how can you master this school!" "This is a royal taboo. Only the direct bloodline of the first emperor is qualified to practice. Even the winners have no qualifications! It is even more impossible to pass on. You are mastered by us. In the past, apart from the second son and the son, it is impossible to master! Is it a child''s blood? But this is impossible! I decided that the pulse has fallen!" Is there any other blood of the emperor to survive? When this came out, Jiang Bais heart began to swell. Others didnt know what was going on. He was very clear in his own heart. Where did he learn from this, is it more to say? However, Jiang Bai is reluctant to say more. I dont believe in Bais loyalty to the first emperor. The key issue is that Jiang Bai does not want to let the old guy out now. The uncertainty of the first emperor is too great. This person is Notoriously tyrannical, moody, don''t look good before talking to yourself, but also let yourself inherit the throne, but also give yourself what is good, can really let go, the ghost knows what he will do. That is the figure who came to the end of the Great Emperor. It is only one step away from the immortal existence. The inoperability is too great. Jiang Bai is powerless to control. Before there is no absolute strength, he is absolutely unwilling to release the person. Unless he has absolute certainty. But if you know this in the white, can he allow himself to be so consumed with him? Obviously it can''t! If this group of old people knows the news that the first emperor still existed in the world, he will release all the people and release them. When Jiang Bai can take the wax. "This school was originally a coincidence. I met a white-haired old man in the mountains. He thought... Jiang Hua would like to find a reason to plug this out. Unfortunately, if the words are not finished, Jiang Bais words are interrupted by rudeness: Are you challenging my patience? Or do you think I will not kill you? "I have already said very clearly that this school is also taboo in the dynasty. It is the basis of the Emperor''s thirty-three "Heaven and Earth", only the royal family can cultivate, the pure blood of the emperor can be mastered, and the blood of the first emperor The descendants have already been cut off. You still dont tell the truth?" "amount" "Well, I admit, things are a bit special, things are like this." When they say this, Jiang Bai can still say? Reluctantly shrugged his shoulders and told the incident from the beginning to the end half of the truth, told the imposing man in front of him. Speaking clearly about the ins and outs, but did not say that he has actually gotten all the time, can release the news of the first emperor at any time, only that he can do it, but now the materials are not in place, except for the original needs, but also white Since then, he has added several names that he occasionally hears. It is said that the world is now extinct. After listening to the whiteness, after the initial excitement, the brows are straight and wrinkled. Chapter 1632： Encounter ambush The first thousand six hundred and thirty-two chapters suffered an ambush For a long while, in front of this person who has experienced the blood of the corpse and the establishment of countless achievements, the people who once trembled in the heavens and the world, also sighed. "The things you said are hard to find, and some are extinct. Although I know that there are a few ancient places that must exist, it is not easy to get them." "When the emperor disappeared mysteriously, I couldn''t get rid of these people. There are several old antiques hidden in these ancient places. It is extremely difficult, even if I am quite jealous, among them, there are more emperors, no promotion to heaven. I am not sure where to come and go." "It seems that if you want to find these things, you still have to wait, but fortunately, as long as you are innocent, everything has hope." "I will contact other people to help find these things. You should not tell others about this matter for the time being, except for me, I don''t want to say anything more. Ann will live your life steadily, don''t look for trouble everywhere, what''s the matter? I can find me, as far as I need to open the seal, everything is what I am looking for!" In this regard, Jiang Bais heart smiled, but his face still showed a very matching expression. He nodded and said that he agreed with this matter. For these whites, they silently nodded, and then looked at Jiang Bai, it seems that he was afraid that Jiang Bai would retreat in this matter, and he assured Jiang Bai that the first emperor would say a word, and the promised things would surely satisfy Jiang Bai, so that Jiang Bai could be assured. Even he himself will give Jiang Bai some benefits. After listening to this, Jiang Bai, who was not at ease, even more determined his own thoughts. Before there is not enough power, this person can''t be killed. After talking about it again, the other party seems to be not very convinced of Jiang Bai. Some questions were asked by the side attack. Jiang Bai was careful to deal with it. Then the two people discussed and played a play. This matter is very important. In front of this person, Tu is obviously not wanting to let others know, and withdrawing the iron-blood battle flag will help Jiang Bai. However, the thunder and heavy rain are small, they are some tricks that are pretending to be a gesture. They are shocking, earth-shaking, and can be really down, but they are as light as a feather, and Jiang Bai easily resists. When you come to me, the mountains and rivers are changing. The two people actually didnt even hurt Mao. In the end, Jiang Bais defeat was lost. When he left, he threw a slogan and said that this matter will not be so And the like, then turned and turned around and left. As for Bai Qi, he did not continue to pursue, and Jiang Baibai, who pretended to be a model, had temporarily let go of Jiang Baiyi, and let him be careful of the horses in the future, and let Jiang Bai leave. The masters of the emperor who were engaged in the work were all in the fog, and they tried to speak for a few times, but they finally endured it. They gave up their lips and finally did not speak. Although there are doubts in my heart, I am afraid to ask questions because of the authority of the white. Jiang Bai left here, all the way to the east, ready to return to Tiandu, where he was honest for two days, looking for a few things that didn''t last long, and when he came out, he added a few prestige points that he didn''t count, and he couldn''t do it in this emperor. In the short years, try to improve your cultivation as much as possible, in order to cope with the upcoming great world, you can go halfway, but have to stop. Passing over a lake, a huge whirlpool is formed in the vast lake like the ocean. The next second, a sky-blue water column, turns into a long dragon, vacates, goes straight to Jiang Bai, stirs space, kills Boiling, the water column is full of hundreds of feet, straight through the sky, which implies endless murder, there are several magic weapons leading, hundreds of swords and swords contain it, tearing up the surrounding space, accompanied by lightning, went straight to Jiang Bai. I want to kill Jiang Bai here. "Looking for death!" The first time, Jiang Bai made a reflection, and the shield of Haotian appeared at the time, blocking in front of himself. I knew that this time was not so simple. When I was in the Imperial Emperor, I won the vagueness. The old boy also vaguely said that he should not only deal with his own family. Jiang Bais heart was prepared for prevention. Now it seems that it is true. This has just left the Emperor, and some people immediately started to do it themselves. Blocking the attack, immediately began to fight back, Jiang Bai''s Emperor''s big handprint, descending from the sky, like a star falling, scratching the void, full of mountain-sized handprints, immediately shattered the water column, directly down to the bottom, the moment the earth The lake, which was a few kilometers deep, was completely worn by Jiang Bai. The Emperors handprint fell, the lake was sunken, the lake evaporated, and the whole earth shook. A huge handprint fell, and a huge one was directly on the land. In the sag, there are a number of Wang Jing masters who screamed on the spot and turned into nothing. The leader is a Tianzun. At this time, he is also vomiting blood. If it is not rescued, a white brocade is displayed to block the pursuit of Jiang Bai. The master of Tianzuns early stage will be killed by Jiang Bai. Here. "Jiang Bai, you really are not simple. You have improved in a short time. It seems that you are a curse and cannot stay. Otherwise, you will end up suffering in the future!" "We have long felt that the Emperor of the Emperor of the Emperor of the Emperor of the Emperor couldn''t help you, but did not think that they had already taken the waste to such an extent, and did not cause any harm to you. They also boasted of Haikou in front of us and wanted to leave you with the emperor. Extreme!" "Without the First Emperor and the Four Great Wars, the so-called Daqin Dynasty has not been able to get on the table." After a simple confrontation, a young man wearing a robe appeared in front of Jiang Bai, and could not see the true age. However, with his cultivation, Jiang Bai knew that this is definitely an old antique, the level of Tianzuns peak, the power Strong. Simply saying that repairing is on Jiang Bai, it is much more powerful than winning them. I just don''t know which door the young Taoist came from, but it is not too small to listen to the tone. When he appeared, Jiang Bai frowned, but he was not too afraid, because the people in front of him are the peaks of Tianzun, but they cant help Jiang Bai, but they are not good. Jiang Bai is not afraid of him, he is alone, Jiang Bai has More than 70% of the grasp of the goods to death. Its not him who can appear. After hes down, a round of laughter will come along: Tais brother is really domineering, dare to say that the Emperors fear is that youre too proud. For another person, he really didnt dare to say that the Emperors ancestors were dying, but the four great empire of the empire, it is said that some people can survive, and they dont know if they have heard this, will they find a one. Find your brother''s trouble." He is talking about a middle-aged man wearing a black suit. He is not a low-ranking person. He is not a person. He also brought a lot of people when he appeared. At least three Tianzuns behind him are the first days of Tianzun. There are also more than twenty masters of the kingdom to follow. After saying this, I took a look at Jiang Bai and whispered: "Jiang Bai, we have been waiting for you here for a long time. You have destroyed the **** door of those disciples. Today, we can finally give us an account. "" Chapter 1633： Old lady The first thousand six hundred and thirty-three chapters old and happy Buddha The voice fell, the surrounding emptiness was distorted, and dozens of masters appeared. The leader was the master of two heavenly peaks. There were many kings behind them, as well as several figures in the realm of heaven. As soon as Jiang Bai appeared, he recognized it. The sign of one of the groups of people was the symbol of the ethereal Wan Xianzong. This group of people was destroyed by themselves. Before this big change, before the world was completely released, this group The goods offended themselves, and they destroyed the mountain gate by themselves. The disciples and disciples killed a fine light. I didnt expect that they suddenly came out again. I dont think these guys must have come out before, and they are the real masters of the Wanxianzong. In fact, before this, the **** door is also good, too one door, all the sects, appear in this world, but they are extremely small and small forces. It is unthinkable that these huge sects that do not know how many years are inconceivable. Jiang Bai has long known. Now that people are coming to the door, he is not surprised. The surprise is that there is a big monk opposite, what is this Nima? Jiang Bai does not remember how he has anything to do with vultures. Weird look at the front of the Tianzun peak, wearing a golden sly, full face and a big smile, Jiang Bai frowned at the time: "The big monk, this grandson has a hatred with me, come to trouble what I can understand that it is a dead end situation, but what is your path?" "Amitabha, the old man is happy with the Buddha." The other party made a self-reported door, and Jiang Bai did not ask again. Feelings are people taught in the West. This joy has not been seen by Buddha Jiang, but it has been well-known for a long time. When he was a little bald, he wanted to fight Lin Biaos idea and was killed by Jiang Bai. Just got the beam. Jiang Bai knew that the other party would come to the door sooner or later, but did not expect that it would be brought together with this group of people. It seems that people really gathered together to know what the other person is, and the people gathered together. It is not unusual at all. "Want to leave me?" Jiang Bai is not allowed. "Are you still gone?" Tai Hong sneered, he did not think that Jiang Bai might leave, the masters of the four heavenly peaks, eighty-nine Tianzun, plus a hundred kings, the four major gates together, if still Let Jiang Bai run, then they don''t have to mix. "That''s not necessarily!" Jiang Bai sneered, and then he started. He was really unsure when faced with white, but this group of people, Jiang Bai really did not put them in the eye. The peak of Tianzun is certainly difficult. It is difficult to deal with one by one, but what about four? If they work together, Jiang Bai may still have fears. After all, winning them is not as good as the people in front of them. It can be a form of law, which is enough to make Jiang Bai a headache, let alone those people in front of me? The key is that these people are full of ghosts, Jiang Bai is not so worried. Fighting to consume, hurting and hurting, Jiang Bai is really not afraid of them. At the first shot, Jiang Bais swordsmanship was vacated, and Tianjians magical technique was displayed at the time. It was attached to a flying sword of Feijian Tianzuns peak and directly attacked the other side. The goal was that the one came from The master of **** sects must kill the other party. The height of the four Tianzun peaks, his cultivation is the weakest, do not look very fierce, but the strength is general, did not wait for Jiang Bai to feel a general. "Be bold!" Seeing the foreground of the eye, the other party shouted, and at that time he took out a bright red wooden stick, and did not know what the material was made, emitting a scarlet light, trying to block Jiang Bais attack. Even at the same time as the defense, he also dispatched a shot, a **** big hand, almost skinny, horrible, hitting Jiang Bai, penetrating the void. The master of Tianzuns peak is already the top of the world. The power is unmatched. If it is not the heavens that have undergone several changes, the earths solid and abnormal, their level of characters can easily tear the earth. Outside is the role of the star can be arrested, Wanjie said respect, this is not white, half of the Tianzun has been able to break the stars, so that the sun and the moon have changed, let alone the master of Tianzun Peak? Anytime, anywhere, it is possible to step into the quasi-imperialist class. Even in the distant era, some people directly crossed the quasi-emperor class, advanced to the emperor, and suppressed the universe. Such a person naturally has his own self-confidence. Although Jiang Bai is a late Tianzun, according to past experience, the people in the late Tianzun are absolutely incapable of challenging the peak of Tianzun. The two people have a gap. It is a pity that this time he was miscalculated. Jiang Bai is not the general Tianzun later. He has had the ability to overcome the challenge. Tianjians magical technique is extremely against the sky, the sword of the earth, and the power is endless. The sword emptied, and the other party was discolored. He immediately recovered the offensive and resisted it. Unfortunately, it was still a little late. "Dangdang~" sounded crisp and screamed at the fire. The master from the **** ancestor, no more confident expression, was repulsed by Jiang Bai and flew for several kilometers to stabilize. Stay in shape. Just want to open, that is, the number of faces changed, because Jiang Bai did not pursue him at all, but aimed at the people behind him. After brushing the brush~, after the swordsmanship, the person behind the **** masters suffered heavy casualties. At the time, three Tianzuns were left by Jiang Baiyu, and the other two were heavily wounded by Jiang Bai. The cannon to help the king of the cannon fodder is not a run, became a prestige point to nourish Jiang Bai himself, and became part of his many prestige. "I want to kill you!" Jiang Bai''s action made the other person''s eyes red, like crazy, waving his own wooden stick to Jiang Bai, and his blood was shining, his arrogance, He is desperate. These people are all elites of **** ancestors. Those who are kings of the kingdom are the future of **** sects, but they die when they are not strong, but the gods, but the true mainstay, the people of Tianzun, There are not many **** sects, so there are ten or twenty, each of which is the mainstay of the blood. It is the top of the **** ancestor, especially the one who is dead and his close relatives, so Jiang Bai Its easy to kill, hes not crazy, its weird. "Stupid ~" Jiang Bai sneered, simply did not take care of him, the shield of the sky flew out, resisting the crazy guy in front of me, I directly transferred the target to other people, pinching the soft persimmon Jiang Bai, naturally not May let go of other people around. These people are all prestige points. If you kill them all, you will get rich. Chapter 1634： run! The first thousand six hundred and thirty-four chapters ran! "Not good! Stop him!" Jiang Bai reconciled the gun head. The other masters who were still watching the movie changed their faces at the time. They realized that the problem was wrong. Jiang Bai obviously wanted to kill those people who followed him. This is they cant The master who was tolerant, the ethereal Wan Xianzong was changed at the time, and moved toward Jiang Bai. Bloody sects die some people, they can be jokes, but they can die on their own, then it is absolutely not allowed. Bringing out these people, one is for everyone''s strength, the imitation of Jiang Bai escape, and the second has not let some of the younger generations experience, increase the meaning of knowledge, but not let them die. The other two people were also unambiguous, and they immediately started to work. The masters of the four Tianzun peaks used their means to move toward Jiang Bai from four directions. For a time, Jiang Bai and several of them played here, except for a few people in the realm of Tianzun, the others came so much, but the result was that the waste could not be inserted at all, and the masters of Wang Wangjing dared to do it. Within the scope of the situation, it was necessary to be violent and turned into powder. The characters in the realm of Tianzun were seriously injured and they were too strong. The fate is that Jiang Bai, a bastard, is uneasy and uncomfortable. He is an enemy and five. Although he is seriously injured, he is hit hard from time to time, but he cant kill him. He drags his heart and hurts. With this shield of heaven, he is dragging four. A master of Tianzuns peak, playing around. Specifically, I will find those places where the kings of the kings are located, as soon as they arrive, they will be turned into fly ash. Although I want to block, but a few masters have done a lot of hands, but it is helpless, which makes people crazy. Several masters are getting ugly. Finally, the master of one door couldn''t stand it. He took out a white jade gourd. The gourd was white and white. It was the size of the palm. After it was taken out, it was directly thrown out. It changed size in the sky and directly turned into a mountain. The horrible suction is directed toward Jiang Bai. "Ǭ«! I did not expect to be a brother, even this emperor has brought it, haha.. It should be taken out early, and this kid is absorbed into it, turned into a fly ash!" Seeing him shot, there are masters immediately around Recognizing this thing, the **** master of the **** haha ??laughed, as if this magic weapon was taken out, Jiang Bai would soon be killed. "Ǭ«? I did not expect this Emperor, the master, it seems that a door is not a small hatty with you, this thing was hit hard in the past, and now it has not fully recovered, barely shot, it will be damaged on its body, too one If the door is a treasure, it is never easy to use, the master. What did you do to Taiyimen?" As soon as the snow-white Qianglu gourd appeared, the sound of the endless swordsman came, and could not help but ask such a sentence. . There is not much of the Emperor''s own, even if the Emperor is not everyone can have the Emperor, the cost of forging this thing is too great, so the real Emperor is not a lot, there are also hundreds Eighty, it is not surprising to know each other. The endless sword said this, he did not feel surprised, but only a little speechless. To be honest, he is too one. . Jiang Bai feels nothing. At most, killing them a few people, humiliating them twice, the actual damage is actually not big, I don''t know how this gang is staring at him like a mad dog. Jiang Bai feels that this gang is definitely a problem with his brain. But now he can''t even explain what it is, because a huge suction appears out of thin air, accompanied by the radiance of the Qiankun gourd to pull Jiang Bai to the past, Jiang Bai used the shield of the sky to block in front of himself. Blocked the opponent''s attack, and this time the other three masters have already shot toward Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai is also unambiguous, once again exerting his invincible skills, and handing over the shield of the heavens to one of them, and the remaining one directly works with himself to work with the three heavenly masters. At the time of the invincible technique, he was shocked by the other party, and suddenly began to play against Jiang Bai. A group of people here are playing with the mountains and rivers, the sun and the moon are dull, everything around them is destroyed, the vast lakes are dried up directly, the endless lakes are completely evaporated, revealing the dry riverbed, and countless creatures die in their fights. . Jiang Bai alone dragged three people, one stalked to avoid, and directly began to attack other masters. Except for the four leaders in the lead, the others are not the ones that he is in one place. They are killed by this one-by-one, and the endless swordsman releases the endless flying swords, overwhelming and overwhelming. The dancing swordsman reproduces one life after another, and Jiang Bais prestige points are rising, one billion, two billion, three billion. . Jiang Bais prestige continues to climb, making Jiang Bai happy. Although he also paid a price and suffered some trauma, he could recover in a blink of an eye. It was insignificant. Instead, those who attacked him vomited blood. After half an hour, the masters of the four days of the peak became Lonely and widowed, each of them is red-hot and launches their strongest attack against Jiang Bai. At this time they are really playing for life. Its going to be with Jiang Bai, and even some of them have burned their lives. Even the smiling Buddha, who has been smiling all the time, has become red-eyed at this moment, becoming a glamorous King Kong, where he will show the worlds peerlessness to Jiang Bai. Wonderful, while yelling: "I want to kill you, revenge for my Western teaching disciples, I want to smash you a corpse, Jiang Bai you bastard." It is a pity that Jiang Bai turned a deaf ear to this, and he was not tired of his own behavior. Until it was determined that there were no more people around him, Jiang Bai concentrated all his energy and began to face these few people. "Take the sky!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Bai also displayed the interception of the sky, directly attacked the master of the **** ancestors in front of him, under the opponent''s unprepared defense, pierced the other''s shoulder, after a moment, screaming Come, blood flows. When the master had an accident, the four masters attacked the situation of Jiang Bai, and there was a slight flaw immediately. Jiang Bai was chasing the **** master. Regardless of other attacks, let them attack themselves, but with two separate blocks, he himself attacked the **** master, manipulated the sword array, directly wrapped the other party, and the Emperors handprinted In the other side, broke the defense of the other side, the next second flying sword vacated, the life of this master of the Tianzun peak strangled, the 50 million prestige point fell into the pocket of Jiang Bai, the **** master of the spot on the spot Fallen. "Run!" The master was killed by Jiang Bai. The three people around him were white at the time. They realized the seriousness of the problem and turned to run away. They brought so many people. Those masters of the kingdom can be neglected, and the masters of Tianzuns realm seem to be soy sauce, but the four of them are the absolute main force. Chapter 1635： Amitabha The first thousand six hundred and thirty-five chapters Amitabha The four of them joined forces to ask for a not-so-devil, and there was no such thing as Jiang Bai. Now one of them was killed by Jiang Bai. They still dont run? What are you waiting for? Waiting to die? Knowing that it can''t be done, it''s not a hero, it''s a fool, especially at this time. They want to run, how can Jiang Bai let them go? This time it started directly. The two avatars each dragged one. At this time, the invincible technique exerted its greatest power. Each of them dragged a master to let them not leave, and Jiang Bai himself pursued one of them. The scream of "Ah~", the master from the ethereal Wanxianzong was directly killed. Jiang Bai was punched through the chest, and the High Fist played its power in Jiang Bai''s hands. At this time, he took away the life of a master of Tianzun and added 50 million prestige points to Jiang Bai. Then Jiang Bai pointed his gaze to the one who was too aggressive before the Tai Chi master. At that time, he and the avatar were besieging Taihong Yi. The master of the one-door master did not persist in Jiang Bais hands for too long. After all, it has been hit hard, and now it can''t play the power that the emperor should have. Jiang Bai has a shield of heaven and an endless sword, and naturally he will not be afraid of each other. After playing hundreds of rounds, Jiang Bai was killed, and Qiankun Hulu fell in Jiang Bais hands. Under this circumstance, the people who besieged Jiang Bai left the Buddha alone. The two avatars and Jiang Bai formed a three-killer murder. They directly wrapped the joyful Buddha in the center and blocked the other partys retreat, blocking him. . After a brief panic, the face of the Buddha was smiling, and Jiang Baixiao said in front of him: "Jiang Bai, misunderstanding ~ are misunderstandings, there is no enmity between us, I am coming this time. But its a fun, its not intended to target you, everything is... When the words were not finished, Jiang Bai was violently interrupted. With a sneer, Jiang Bai looked up and down and looked at each other. He whispered: "I misunderstanding? I cant see it. How can we say no innocence? I remember that you had a hatred with me at the beginning, otherwise you will not run with me to stop me." "Unfortunately, you seem to be miscalculated. You thought you could kill me, but now let me kill one by one." "This is what you didn''t think of?" "Talk, how do you want to die? Now you are left, and I have time to meet your last wish!" When I said this, the face of the Buddhas face became very wonderful at the time. First, the face was white, then the face was as earthy and gray, and the body stood shaking. The once supreme Buddha now feels from the heart. The fear, the trembling of the heart, standing there suddenly changed his face, and his breathing was a little short. He looked at Jiang Bai in front of him and took a few deep breaths. The voice shivered and said: "Jiang Bai, you can''t kill me, I am Western teaching. Buddha, I am a high-level teacher of the West, and I have a place in the world of bliss. If you do it to me, the Buddha will never let you go." "The two teachers have been on the emperor for many years, and several Buddhas are also in the quasi-emperor class. The power of Western teaching is something you can''t imagine. If you kill me, you will provoke the whole Western teaching. We will never let the West teach." "At the time, you won''t be able to pay for it. If you are willing to let me go, I promise that I will never pursue it. Not Western education will never pursue this matter. We will sincerely confess and clear, and I can still do this for me. The act compensates you!" "You think about it, my proposal is definitely the best choice." "If I am dead, it is really worth the loss, and it does not benefit you." This made Jiang Bai''s eyebrows pick one, and stood in his head and stood there dismissively saying: "Threaten me?" Jiang Bai, who said this Buddhas favorite fart, didnt believe it at all. He dared to bet that he would bring people back to the scene when he turned it over today. Western teaching has come and many people have died in Jiang Bai. In the hands, can the other party count? Jiang Bai does not believe it! And the goods in front of me are obviously a villain, and such people cannot trust at all. "Don''t dare, I just want you to think about it." "Sorry, I don''t think there is anything to consider. The opportunity has already been given to you. Since you don''t say it, it''s simple. I cut you into a thousand paragraphs." After saying that Jiang Bai began to work, the endless swordsman re-launched, a flying sword that shines with light appeared out of thin air, is a flying sword in the realm of Tianzun, a shot of cold. At this time, the position of the Buddha is happy, the emptiness of the Buddha, the next moment a figure appeared in front of Jiang Bai, the glare of the golden light under the body, a skin like snow in the golden light, the old monk of good-eyed appearance appeared out of thin air, see The appearance of sixty years old, Jiang Bai also can not understand the way, but the other side appeared out of thin air, twisted the void, Jiang Bai did not notice, showing that the other side''s power is strong, but Jiang Bai did not feel any unbearable pressure, some time Who is the old monk who suddenly appears to be in front of him? "Amitabha ~!" But soon Jiang Bai knew the other side''s way, the joyful Buddha standing there saw the old man appear, and immediately his face showed ecstasy and screamed. The attitude was exactly the same as before. At the moment when the old man appeared, he bowed to the ground and bowed, then stood up and yelled at Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, still not squatting? This is me. Western teacher Amitabha!" "The supreme Western Emperor!" "You, the despicable boy, is qualified to witness the true meaning of the emperor. It is your life''s honour, you still don''t..." If the words are not finished, the old man here will wave his hand slightly, and the voice of Zhang Huan will be stopped immediately, as if it has never appeared before, disappearing without a trace, and respectfully standing in Amitabha. Behind the emperor, he was as good as a boy, standing there, his hands clasped together, his eyes devout. At this time, the old man looked up and down the river, and there was no feeling of arrogance. Instead, he couldnt help but feel a sense of intimacy. Even if Jiang Bai was an enemy, he could face this ancient Western teaching emperor. There is no hostility, but there is a vague sense of intimacy. The old mans eyes are very comfortable. "You are Jiang Bai?" Half a sigh of the other party finally opened up, looking at Jiang Bai up and down, as if to see Jiang Bai, finally opened, the voice is very kind. The feeling of the great emperor, as if Jiang Bai is not his enemy, but a very close-after generation of younger generation, Jiang Bai feels comfortable as soon as he opens his mouth. Chapter 1636： Set this cause and effect The first thousand six hundred and thirty-six chapters bear this cause and effect If the other party is fierce and arrogant, Jiang will not feel so upset, but Jiang Bai will have such an image. This attitude makes Jiang Baixin feel a little hairy. Not quite right! If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The more it is, the more it has to be prevented. Carefully, one sentence is that Jiang Bai found that the other partys attitude was more and more good, and he smiled and looked at Jiang Bai. He said that the other side almost spurred Jiang Bais blood: I see you and my Buddha have a chance to enter my Western gods, are you willing? willing? I am willing to your sister, Jiang Bai said that he is not willing at all, because the reason why the dragon was like a ruthless work, because of the reason of the Daxueshan Lingbi Palace, Jiang Bai and the Leiyin Temple have had a relationship, some relationship with them, even myself Some of the Buddhist monks also practiced, but Jiang Bai would be mixed with this group of people later, but Jiang Bai was not willing to kill. Its not that Western teaching is all bad, and that there is a lot of cultivating, and many of them are also somewhat compassionate, but some people seem to like things like Buddha. Jiang Bai is absolutely unbearable, disdain and The most important thing is that Jiang Bai is a typical **** here. Do you let him be with a group of big monks? Innocent, green light ancient Buddha. Since then, he has become a close comrade-in-arms, and his head has been brightened. Jiang Bai thinks that it is a cold. After hearing this, Jiang Bai shook his head like a rattle and waved his hand: "I think our fate is not so deep, and this thing is still a problem." "In this way, if the donor insists on this, then this matter will be stopped. We will not say it later, but this joyful Buddha is also the mainstay in my Western teaching. Although this is a mistake, it is not a crime." To death, its better to look at my face, how about letting him go? Western teaching will definitely write down this persons feelings. Jiang Bai is unwilling, the other party has not forced, the attitude is very good, and the goodness makes Jiang Baidu I feel a little incredible. Instead of going deep into this matter, I turned to Jiang Bai to let go of the Buddha. When this is said, Jiang Bai is somewhat awkward. Is a supreme emperor talking to him like this? This is obviously not normal. You must know that these people are high above, and everything is like an ant. Even if there is any requirement, it should not be such an attitude. It is really unexpected to talk to yourself. According to the truth, now the masters of such great emperors can''t shoot, the world has changed again. Although they are about to be born, they are actually more restricted than before. They can still be shots outside, but now? At that time, so many people shot Jiang Bai, who actually hurt Jiang Bai a hair? Therefore, the emergence of Amitabha, Jiang Bai has some doubts. Now the attitude of the other person''s kindness makes Jiang Bai more confused. He looks at his eyes carefully, but can''t see one why. Finally, Jiang Bai still gave up his observations. Communicating the system: "System, I feel that this old man is not right!" "Of course it''s not right! This guy is just a avatar. There is no power, knowledge is illusory, but you can''t wear it with his strength. Only such a avatar can reach here by blocking. Otherwise, it will have been blocked. This avatar has no power, looks stunned, and is actually fragile. You can poke him with one finger." "This old monk is guilty, otherwise you think he will be so kind to you and talk to you like this? Dreaming? Who does not know that the two great emperors of the West seem to be kind and eye-catching, but they are overbearing? It is a famous villain, no Good to talk, invite you in person, you still refuse? If you dont say that you have received it directly, its a common thing. They do it, and they dont know how many times they did it. "As long as you get back, you will be the shackles of the Purdue, and you will be the horror of this Amitabha cultivating "The Great Prairie", which is famous for its utter horror! Those peerless celestial beings in the outer world can easily be changed, not to mention you?" "That is, now, he has no way to exert his power. He can only make such a phantom to bluff you, so he can talk to you so well." In a few words, Jiang Bai was thoroughly enlightened at the time, his face suddenly changed, and the fierce light in his eyes flashed. There is no such feeling of kindness and enthusiasm. The old guy dared to bluff him. He almost let him lie to him. If there is no system in hand, Jiang Bai really cant see the paper tiger in front of him. Maybe he is guilty. Its timid to let the old **** run away. With the news of the system, Jiang Bai was full of enthusiasm at that time. The systems vision was extremely accurate. He would not be ignorant. Since it is so determined, it will certainly not be fake. The heart is no longer afraid, and the face is fierce. Looking at the Buddha of joy, there is no more awe in the presence of this Amitabha Buddha. The other party did not know how long it took to live. It was a veteran person. When Jiang Bais expression changed, people found an abnormality. The smile of the sly smile was a bit stiff at the time. He looked at Jiang Bai in front of him and looked like a smile. "I don''t know the donor, can you give this old lady a thin face?" What do you say? Jiang Bai asked, his attitude was clear at a glance, and the endless swordsman was once again urging. In this void, a sword array was formed, and countless flying swords vacated, and a mouthful of rapids ejected from the endless sword. All over the sky, blocking everything from leaving the road. Feel free to do it at any time. "Look, I still looked down on you. I thought you couldn''t see one. So I didn''t expect you to see through my avatar. It seems that you should have other treasures on your body. It is extremely extraordinary. Even me. I can see through it, I am very curious. What is it?" Jiang Bai''s attitude changed, the other party is still not shocked, a pair of eyes staring at Jiang Bai, undecided to say such a sentence. There is a lot of greedy taste in the eyes, and I am very interested in the unknown treasures of Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai, who said this, felt a little bit guilty and did not respond. The other party stood there and looked around and said: "Although I am only a avatar, there is no power, the body is outside the distant void, I cant shoot, what do you do today? I can''t stop it. In the end, I can be regarded as a great emperor. I am also a great master of Western culture. Are you sure that you want to make this cause and effect with me today?" This is obviously a threat. The old monk obviously sees that it is useless to say good things to Jiang Bai. This is starting to threaten, and both soft and hard will make Jiang Bai a model. Chapter 1637： Jade emperor The first thousand six hundred and thirty-seven chapters Jiang Bai is also unambiguous. He did not answer this question at all, or answered it, and answered it in the most neat and clean way. The surrounding emptiness instantly became distorted under the smashing of countless flying swords. The fierce swordsman smashed the void directly, and when the joyful Buddha did not reflect it, the people were strangled. In fact, the Buddha is the master of Tianzuns peak, but he has already been hit hard. Jiang Bai just chased him, but he did not let him be better. He was injured and he was caught off guard. He did not think Jiang Bai had no words at all. In the presence of Amitabha, the great emperor directly directed him and was caught off guard and was killed by Jiang Bai. Otherwise, the joy of the Buddha, Bai Jiangran, can kill him, but he has to pay a price. After completing all this, Jiang Bai smiled and looked at the great emperor in front of him. At that time, there was no feeling of compassion on the old face. The whole persons expression began to distort, and his eyes were rounded and looked in front of him. Jiang Bai, in the eyes of the fire, can not wait to kill Jiang Bai at that time, behind the void vaguely rolling, a golden handprint from the void, such as the wings of the sky, the golden hand, covering the entire sky . It is necessary to fall from this void and penetrate this endless hurricane. Once it falls, there is absolutely the ability to destroy the earth and destroy the land. Unfortunately, it is blocked at half, and there seems to be some kind of barrier above the sky, which blocks this anger. a blow. This Amitabha was angered at the time, coldly snorted, squinting at Jiang Bai in front of him, and dropped a sentence: "This matter, we will be clear sooner or later, this cause and effect naturally has a knot." "At that time, I hope you can still have this calm." After saying this, I will leave when I turn around. At this time, a figure appeared in the void, wearing a golden robes, wearing the crown of the sky, standing there, blocking the Amitabha before the avatar. "What''s the matter, why do you have to wait for it? Is it better to solve it now?" When the other party appeared, it came. At the same time that this person appeared in Jiang Bai, Amitabha had changed his face and said evilly: "What does the Jade Emperor have to do with you?" "Don''t think that you can go into the sky, you can see everything, you are new, after all, some things, it is best not to intervene." I was still wondering who this person is, why it suddenly appeared. Now Jiang Bai is suddenly open. It is also an acquaintance. It was just that Jiang Bai had never seen the deity before. This should be the Jade Emperor of Yuhuangmen. The existence of the Jade Emperor Gate, once known as the emperor of Huang Quan, has now truly entered the terrorist role of the Great. Prior to this, the Jade Emperor had dealt with Huang Quan, and helped Jiang Bai. Jiang Bais "Thirty-three-Hearts of Heaven and Creation" came from the Jade Emperor, and the house and the rabbit were also the men of the present. Speaking of it, he is one of the few great emperors who are quite kind to Jiang Bai. I just didn''t expect him to appear here at this time. It is estimated that the situation has been observed for a long time, otherwise it is impossible to suddenly appear. Although the great gods and horses are powerful, they are not omnipotent. If they have not been concerned, they will never come so timely. "Its my freedom to intervene without intervening. I cant turn to your Western teachings. Jiang Bai once entered me in the Jade Emperors Gate, and practicing my Thirty-three-Hearts of Heavens Creations is my disciple. He has something, I naturally want to intervene." "If Western teachers feel dissatisfied, they can fight with my Jade Emperor in the future. I will be there." For such an attitude, Amitabha did not answer, but snorted, and then dissipated between the heavens and the earth, and could no longer find a trace, so disappeared without a trace. However, this incident will definitely not be the result of the departure of the other party. This time, the Jade Emperor is equal to helping himself to smash a pot, and the Western teaching this big thunder, seemingly fluttering words, Jiang Bai owes no Small people, Jiang Bai really wants to appreciate this matter, so after Amitabha left, Jiang Bai rarely took the initiative to smile at people, greeted people, and volunteered, thank you. In this regard, the Jade Emperor smiled and waved his hand to stop Jiang Bais expression of gratitude. He said to Jiang Bai in front of him: They are all their own people. There is nothing to thank. If you want, lets find a place to talk. talk?" I don''t know what the other party wants to say, but Jiang Bai still agreed, nodded, and then followed the other side to leave, the void was cut by some kind of power, wearing the dark space in front of him, the next second Jiang Bai and Yuhuang have stood tall In the center of a body, above the mountain, under the Biwa Pavilion, surrounded by a continuous palace, surrounded by cranes, birds flying, birds and strange animals scattered, there are thousands of fairy masters scattered around. Its just that they are in a position where no one is bothering. As soon as they appear, the masters around them have already looked far and left, leaving a few kilometers of open space to keep the silence here. "Here is this?" Jiang Bai stunned, looking around is extremely extraordinary, there is a terror ban on the heavens and the earth, closed around, this area like a fairyland implies a certain mysterious array, there is a peerless murder, accidentally possible I was buried in it. "Yuhuangmen!" "This is the corner of the Jade Emperor Gate. My Jade Emperor Gate is extremely large. This is just the tip of the Taishan Mountain. The depths of the mountains are in the void. It is the jade palace of the Jade Emperor, but it has not been fully revealed yet. There are still some controversies about the one-time release of everyone and the complete display of the world. There is no formal decision. Because of this, people like me cant do it now. "Some hidden places are only showing the tip of the iceberg. However, according to reliable sources, this matter will not last long. If it is not long, there will be a conclusion that it will be officially opened when the big battle is over." Jiang Bais problem made the Jade Emperor chuckle, and stretched out a finger, pointing to the sky, and said something like this, Jiang Baixin received the gods. Who can make Jade Emperor jealous and unwilling to mention his life? Except for the immortality of the high, I am afraid that no one is there. Its just that the meaning of the words is different, but it makes Jiang Bai somewhat stunned. Reliable news? There is still reliable news about this kind of thing. Is there any special relationship between the Jade Emperor and someone who is immortal? Jiang Bai didn''t ask much, but he kept guessing about it in his heart. He was very curious in his heart, but he knew that this kind of problem was not suitable for him to ask, so he finally resisted without snoring and watched quietly. Sitting in front of the white jade tea table in front of him, holding a pot of fairy tea into two cups, indicating that the jade emperor who is sitting in the chat, know that this is definitely not for no reason to find the door, since finding yourself, there must be Required. Chapter 1638： Great battle The first thousand six hundred and thirty-eight chapters Sitting down along the other side, Jiang Bai quietly sits opposite the Jade Emperor, looking at the peers who once stood out for a while, suppressed a certain era, and stood up with the two masters of Huang Quan, quietly spelling the mellow The fairy tea does not speak. "You should know that the Great is not the ultimate. There is only one realm in the world that is the ultimate existence. That is the immortality of the high, the nine immortal, plus an extraterrestrial ancestor with only one head left. This is the many The universe is the second largest in the world. "Our big emperors seem to be supreme. In fact, in these eyes, they are still like ants." "Strong as the ancient sect of the heavens, only because of the offense of the sword of the dominating, the sect of the sect of the sect, the millions of disciples, the number of the great emperors have fallen, and the sects of several eras have been suppressed, and they have been burned." "The ancient times have not known how many masters, how many have reached the ultimate figure, because they try to challenge their existence and become a bone." The Jade Emperor said there was no such thing as saying that Jiang Bai had no response from beginning to end. He knew all these things. He knew it long ago and waited for the other party to continue because he knew that the other party was not only I want to tell these things to myself. Sure enough, here the Jade Emperors words turned, and he did not like to say to Jiang Bai: Of course, even such a supreme existence is selfish. As long as it is a living being, as long as there is consciousness, there is selfishness, even if it exists. No exception." "With selfishness, there are different ideas and interests, and those beings are no exception. Not to mention that although they are powerful, they are not omnipotent. They are also subject to certain restrictions. There are some powers or rules on this. Drive them, they are also fighting and struggling, thus forming a complex network of interests." "These existences influence the world through this huge and complex network. Through this huge and complex network, we control everything and let the world be in their hands as much as possible. Each of us is one of this huge network. The ring, maybe not known to you, is already in a certain camp." "Of course, this does not mean anything to the average person. Everything on that level is too far away for them, but Jiang Bai, you are almost there. Your growth rate surprised me. According to this growth rate, it will not last long. You will be able to break through the ranks of the Great Emperor and become a member of our ranks and be eligible to participate in this network." "The big guys at the top are also fighting for their own lives." "As far as I know, the world of great contention is about to start, the battle of thousands of people, the big waves of sand, this time there will be an unimaginable big storm coming, it will completely shuffle some power, countless masters are about to sink, there are countless Young people are about to rise, and huge waves will sweep the world. Every corner of the universe, even the supreme immortality, cannot escape." "I am looking for you, telling you this, I hope that you can make a choice as soon as possible. At this time, a safe patron is better than anything!" The Jade Emperor in front of Jiang Bai did not let Jiang Bai Waiting too long, I slowly said something like this. Jiang Bings brows were often wrinkled and there was no buzzing, but my heart had already begun to ask the system: Is this thing true? Is it really as if he said it? "Don''t listen to him. He knows a fart. This is only known to a few of us. The world of big battles has indeed been opened, but it is not as passive as he said, but the above few **** have been there many years ago. Already planned, there are certain rules that restrict us. It is as strong as immortal and it is impossible to violate the heavens. If you do anything, Jiang Bai, you must remember that although immortal has a long and eternal life, it is not omnipotent. of." "You can''t imagine them too powerful. Of course, don''t underestimate any immortality." "The root cause of this great battle is somewhat complicated. So tell you, between the world, countless worlds, energy is limited, just like a sealed cup, the water that can be carried is limited, but After so many years, I have not known how many masters have accumulated in the past generations. These masters have long exceeded the capacity limit of the water cup. Now the water cup has begun to deform and collapse. If it can not reduce the capacity inside, then the water cup should bear the next day. The residence has been cracked since then." "And we are the maintainers of this cup. When the cup is about to be saturated, open the lid, pour some, and rot." "If you can''t understand it, think so. The world is a grassland. All the practitioners are wolves. But the world''s meat is limited. It is impossible to satisfy everyone. When it is about to reach the limit, When there is no food, let these wolves kill each other and reduce the quantity. This is the best way." "The so-called big battle of the world is actually this." "I don''t know who the Jade Emperor is in contact with. It is probably one of the nine people. It conveys some meaning to him. In fact, this is the beginning of the great struggle. Others definitely choose The corresponding people, the corresponding masters, taught the thoughts of exhaustion, and the trend they launched each other." "Actually, this is simply a scam. Its just that there are only a few people who can see this scam. Jiang Bai is a secret. If you know it yourself, dont tell people. Otherwise, its very troublesome. Its easy to leak news. If you let those guys know that you are leaking from you, you are not in trouble." After Jiang Bai listened to these words, I didnt say much about it. I didnt answer the question of the Jade Emperor. Its still the performance of the self-satisfaction. Im still calm and happy, but in fact my heart has begun to care about guessing. I dont know who is looking for it. The Jade Emperor told him this, even the Emperor was blinded, and this is extraordinary. This attitude made the Jade Emperor very surprised, thinking that he had already looked at Jiang Bai. Now it seems that he still looked down on this young man. This kind of news was the first time he knew it. He was also shocked and inexplicably surprised. For a long time, but Jiang Bais performance was so calm, which made the Jade Emperor extremely surprised. I didn''t think much about it. I just thought that Jiang Bai''s heart was so heavy that I couldn''t think of it. I didn''t expect Jiang Bai''s source to be more reliable than him. I know that there are more natural sources, so I will be so calm. "What should I do now? Or what do you need me to do?" Half a river opened his mouth and asked for such a sentence. Chapter 1639： Arctic Lagerstroemia the Great? The first thousand six hundred and thirty-nine chapter Arctic Lagerstroemia the Great? "join us!" The Jade Emperor was not vague, did not grind with Jiang Bai, and did not have a vagueness with Jiang Bai, and directly said what he wanted Jiang Bai to do. The purpose is very clear, let Jiang Bai join them. "You?" Jiang Bai was awkward and unclear. Therefore, this statement is somewhat general. The "We" of the Jade Emperor is their Jade Emperor Gate, or else. "Yes, we, not only the Jade Emperor Gate, in fact, the Jade Emperor Gate is just my personal strength. We have a large number of people, many of them are extremely powerful, and even the old emperors exist. Nowadays all All belong to a powerful presence, as the power to fight." "I have told you that the world of great content is coming. Everyone will face the wind and rain, and countless masters will fall in it. There are also countless people who will rise up in it. This is a disaster and an opportunity. It must be The mountain river is broken, the wind and the rain, even the great emperor is difficult to be alone in it." "So we walked together in advance and made a group, which will make us more powerful and survive in the coming storm." "Many of us are optimistic about you, and even that adult is very interested in you now. If you are doing your current training is still too low, maybe this time I will see you is not me, but the adult. It is." "Jiang Bai, this is a good opportunity. Such an opportunity is not necessarily one in a million years. I promise that if you promise, you will definitely be proud of today''s decision." "This time you may enter the Dengtian ranks and board the Great Emperor. You can''t say it. There is also a chance to fight for the immortal foundation." "How to choose, you are a smart person, I think you must make a decision." The Jade Emperor said something, Jiang Bai did not answer here, and the voice of the system there was already ringing in Jiang Bai''s ear: "What are you hesitating, promise him! This is a good thing, haha. It looks like this time. The guys are going to play a big one, and they have already cheated on these people in person." "It seems that the past is too light, the effect is not ideal, and they have felt the pressure until now, so they will do such a thing in disregard of shame, and they will start to end in person. Its anecdotes, Jiang Bai dont hesitate. Who is behind him? Let''s join and talk." "If you say this, I will definitely have a big move in the future. When you are rich, you will listen to the meaning of the Jade Emperor. This time they have a lot of great emperors, and other classes. The masters are even more numerous. These are the prestige points, your kid. This is to make a fortune." "What the Emperor is not a dream, maybe you will be able to advance to the Great this year." The system said that Jiang Bai thought that he would not have half the fear of the hurricane that he was about to face. Instead, he was full of excitement and eager to try. Jiang Bai, who killed the gods, liked it most. These are the living prestige points. If you can''t ask for it, just slaughter a bunch of people, it''s all troublesome. Just killing a **** and respecting the horse, there is a person who has a buttock chasing you and wants to smash you a corpse. These people just kill one and they are the same as the poke of the horse. Although Jiang Bai is not afraid, he can countless enemies. Passive, now I don''t know how many people are staring at Jiang Bai, and are ready to kill him. Passive can''t, if there is a reason for a bright and honest, there is a strong enough organization to support, then it is definitely a big good thing for Jiang Bai. "I promised!" The answer was crisp and neat, so that the Jade Emperor over there was a little surprised, and looked at Jiang Bai with a blank look. Then the jade emperor''s majestic face showed a bright and bright smile. "This is a wise choice. Since you promised, congratulations, Jiang Bai is now a full member of us. Others are still scattered everywhere. You can''t see it now. That adult is even more so. However, you will be able to see it sooner or later, and dont talk about it for the time being. You will be the person who claims to be my Jade Emperor." "When the Jade Emperor Ziwei Emperor died in battle, his position has been vacant. I have not inherited this position for many years, but since you can join us, there must always be an identity for both inside and outside, and you should not be wronged. Arctic Lagerstroemia is a good choice." "The Ziwei Emperor can be said to be second only to my existence in my Jade Emperor''s Gate. I will control the stars, twenty-eight places, and the Wenwu Double Star. The strength is not small, and it is worthy of your identity." Seeing Jiang Bai promised to join, the Jade Emperor here is very happy to directly talk to Jiang Bai about this, and gave Jiang Bai such an identity, so that Jiang Bai was an accident, you must know. . The Ziwei Emperor Shenma is really not a soy sauce role in the Jade Emperor Gate. At the beginning of the establishment of Yuhuangmen, it was able to rise strongly from many ancestral gates. In addition to the stunning beauty of the Jade Emperor, there are four other masters who are known as the Quartet Emperor and are under the Jade Emperor. The emperor''s levy in the north, the four people now have only two left, an Antarctic longevity emperor, a Gou Chen emperor, is said to be now a figure of the quasi-imperialist class. According to the internal rankings that Jiang Bai heard in the past, the status of the Arctic Ziwei Emperor is still above the two emperors, and is the second person in the whole Jade Emperor. In the Jade Emperor Gate, it has a lofty status and a huge authority. The house rabbit that Jiang Bai had seen before is one of the twenty-eight stars. Together with other stars, he belongs to the Arctic Lagerstroemia, which means that these people are now It belongs to Jiang Bais men. At the same time, the people who belong together still do not know how many. It can be said that the Jade Emperor gave Jiang Bai a huge authority and benefits. These people will be Jiang Bais deployment in the future. He can mobilize at will, which seriously compensates for the shortage of Jiang Bais manpower. . The real Jade Emperor is really not stingy, and Jiang Bai is a bit stunned, and his heart is slightly awkward. He is not honest with each other, but the other party is so generous, which is unexpected. "That, I can know, what are we called this group? Since it is organized, there should always be a name." Seeing the Jade Emperor confessed, and then handed the letter directly to himself, Jiang White also smiled directly, and then asked the Jade Emperor such a sentence, very curious. "Amount.. Really not." This Jade Emperor was a little worried, and subconsciously licked his temple, this matter. . They really didn''t have a name before. As if he was afraid of Jiang Bais misunderstanding, he once again firmly said: Reassured, we must have such an organization! Chapter 1640： The future is not beautiful The first thousand six hundred and forty chapters are not beautiful in the future. The Jade Emperor said so, Jiang Bai did not pursue this matter, hehe did not say much. After chatting for a while, the two men only saw the Jade Emperor beckoning. In the distance of a kilometer away, there were dozens of long-awaited gold armor wars coming together. The leaders were four young people, all in Tianzun. In the later period, the cultivation was the highest, and other people were in the kingdom. When they arrived, they seemed to have been instructed long ago, and they worshiped Jiang Bai and Yu Huang. "The number of stars in the Arctic Four Saints will be referred to Jade Emperor and Ziwei Emperor." The Jade Emperor did not speak, and looked at Jiang Bai with a smile. Jiang Bai haha ??smiled and helped the people, and the Jade Emperor here said: "They are the heads of the stars, three hundred and sixty-five stars, to They are headed, don''t look at the two of them only the late Tianzun''s cultivation, but the real combat power is not weaker than those of the Tianzun peak. These years, the Arctic Ziwei Emperor is vacant, relying on them four to stabilize the Ziwei Emperor. Master." "Its not too small to put these combed clothes in the clothes. After that, they are your subordinates. If anything, even if they are told." "Guaranteed to make you satisfied." For these people''s names, Jiang Bai is also familiar and has a strong presence with the thunder gods. These people are the backbone of the Jade Emperor Gate. In an ancient age, they once fought against the Huangquan Mozong. It is a character with the name of Hehewei. Jiang Bais natural performance is more polite, and he is so flattered that this group of people is flattered. They had already prepared, and before the Jiang Bailai, the Jade Emperor had actually communicated with them. They naturally knew what kind of thing the big boss is now. To put it bluntly, it was simply...hey. . Its hard to say a word, its all empty, and its absolutely light. To describe it with words from the outside, it is simply not a thing. I didn''t expect to see you, but I was so polite, so that they were very surprised. Even if he did not dare, Jiang Bai did not talk nonsense with them. After two words of chilling, the Jade Emperor first left with a smile. When he left, he told Jiang Bai that the Arctic Four Saints prepared some gifts for Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai can go. Look, just in the residence palace of his Jade Emperor Gate, the departure gave Jiang Bai a sly smile, and Jiang Bai was somewhat inexplicable. But there is nothing to say, say goodbye to the other side, here the Arctic Four Saints began to report, Jiang Bai, the new Arctic Ziwei Emperor''s fighting power, as well as some basic conditions and obligations of God, Jiang Bai roughly listened Listening, and not wanting to take power, let these rights be returned to them four. I know from my own affairs that the Jade Emperor Gate is just a name and enjoys rights, but it doesn''t have to be too serious. If it is too serious, it will really lose. These people are the first people of Yuhuangmen, and the second is his Jiang Bai. Some people can''t be so real. Jiang Bais attitude made the Arctic Four Saints feel relieved, and his attitude became more respectful. He did not dare to be vague. Although Jiang Bais strength is comparable to them, they can know the record of this battle, just killing four Tianzun peaks, and Jiang Bai is too young now, Jiang Bai does not say a smooth road, but if there is no accident, the promotion of the emperor is almost ten. Such people must not offend them. "Emperor, we have arranged some banquets, the Arctic departments, the Stars, and now the masters in the door have been waiting in the Ziwei Palace, you see. Is it necessary to meet them?" When I came up, I carefully asked Jiang Bai about this, and others nodded. As the head of the Arctic Four Holy Land, the captain of the canopy is not the elephant figure of the fat head of Jiang Bai. It has no relationship with Gao Lao Zhuang. It is a white-faced scholar, and it is very good. Although there are not many words in the Arctic Four Saints, there is nothing to be said by others. He just stood by and waited quietly, but made Jiang Bai an accident. "See you at first sight. I am the new official to take office. I know them well." After thinking about it, I felt that I had nothing to do. Jiang Bai agreed to meet with the experts of these Arctic ministries. Anyway, people are his men in any case, knowing each other well, so that they can be mobilized and endured. When they come, they dont know each other as bosses. How much? He was ordered by Jiang Bai, and the real military general immediately ordered the next star officer to order this matter. The man hurriedly left, and then the deputy marshal of Tianzhu, led Jiang Bai all the way toward the Ziwei Palace. Passing through the pavilions and pavilions, Xianshan Dongfu, there is a continuous palace in the depths of the white clouds. At a glance, there are people who look far and wide from time to time, but they dare not approach, but whisper in the distance. Jiang Bai and his entourage were so vast that Jiang Bai had seen the hugeness of this Jade Emperor Gate. The one he had seen before was the tip of the iceberg. The vast mountain gate is completely a huge world. There are pavilions and pavilions, there are many palaces, there are rolling hills and mountains, there are lakes and trees, and at the end of the day, huge and terrible, the door-to-door disciples appearing around Jiang Bai At least a million up and down, strange animals, fairy palaces, but also countless. Jiang Bai is undoubtedly the most glorious glory of today''s Jade Emperor''s Gate. Everyone is worshipped, or fearful, whispering, or screaming, or stunned. All this makes Jiang Bai Look in the eyes, under the **** of many warriors, all the way, to let Jiang Bai''s vanity get a small satisfaction. About half an hour later, I dont know how far I went. Jiang Bai and others finally came to a magnificent palace with hundreds of thousands of square meters of grand palace. At this moment, there are already thousands of gold armor. The war will guard the Quartet and see Jiang Bai squatting, smashing the ground and going inside, and the crowds fell to the ground. "See Emperor!" The sound of the tsunami in the mountains, the eardrums of the people who were shocked for a while, spread throughout the hundreds of miles. Unlike the people outside, the number of people inside is slightly less, but it can be repaired but it is very different. All of them are masters. There are hundreds of people who are the worst, and they all have Wang Jings cultivation. It is to let Jiang Bai open his eyes and have a new understanding of the strength of the Arctic ministries. These people are still only one of the four emperors of the Jade Emperor Gate. They are so magnificent. The strength of the Jade Emperor Gate is evident. The Jade Emperor is the real emperor, and there are two quasi-emperors sitting in the Zongmen, whose power is terrible. This is the case. The Jade Emperor will warm up with the people in the upcoming world of great struggles. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai faces the pilgrimage crowd of the mountain and the tsunami, but there is a little bit of chill in his heart. The future does not seem as beautiful as he imagined. Chapter 1641： Have something to do The first chapter of the six hundred and forty-one chapter has a business relationship With such power, the Jade Emperor is so uneasy and needs to draw others, so it will be unbearable if the storm comes. "Let''s get up~" did not show this sentiment. Jiang Bai let the people around him get up and then sit down under the arrangement of the Arctic Four. The straight seat is on the golden seat of the dragon carving dragon in the center of the hall. It touches the two eye-catching orbs contained in the dragon mouth on both sides. When the people around the scene are seated, hundreds of masters are present, and the marshal of the canopy comes out to give Jiang Baiyi introduced them to some of the masters of the Arctic, the stars, and so on. Every Jiangbai is considered to be a slap in the ear, and it was once famous in ancient mythology. Its just that time flies, its not what it used to be. These people once belonged to the existence of Jiang Bai and others who could only look up at that time. The kings of the heavens and the kings were everywhere, but a year ago was the topmost existence of this world. Powerful to terrible. I laughed and greeted everyone. After a while, the delicious dishes were placed one after another. The mountains and seas, the exotic beasts, the countless foods and the delicious food and everything. Jiang Bai went to the village to accompany the people in the compliments of the Arctic Four Saints. It is a lot of intimacy with the deployment of these Arctic Lagerstroemia. As for how intimate you are, you can only know the ghosts. I don''t know how long it took, the wine has been patrolled for three times, the dishes have been five flavors, and the people around have been a little drunk, but no one is really rumored to talk about the most basic proportions. Jiang Bai, the top boss, is fierce. In fact, everyone came to the bottom of the heart, even if Jiang Bai has shown a certain degree of goodness, but in the hearts of all people, there is still no bottom, how dare to be arrogant? Seeing almost, Jiang Bai volunteered to go to the banquet, and no one around them naturally dared to kill. After the banquet was withdrawn, the maid who had the appearance of the sign immediately came over, carefully guarding the Jiang Bai, who was not drunk, and told everyone to leave, then Jiang Bai was transferred to the harem under the service. Yuhuangmen said that it is an ancient sect. It is the head of the Zhengdao. In Jiang Bais view, this door is more like an ancient feudal dynasty. The ranks are strict and orderly. Not only are there many positions, but there are many masters. Soldiers and horses, there are even more large-scale prostitutes, but the real disciples are few and far between. Everyone who entered the Jade Emperor Gate was only a slave servant. It was taken care of by the top. Only the best people did not know how much the wind and frost suffered, and they were eligible to gradually improve. This is not a perfect sect. What should be done, such zongmen oppression is greater than development, and it is entirely because they are strong enough, but they can say that the real internal management system, etc., is far less than the Huangquan Mozong. At least the Huangquan Mozong is quick to make a profit, not to raise idlers, and to be able to get to the weak. Although there are many opportunities for cruelty, the rising channel is smooth. If Jiang Bai is the master of Yuhuangmen, he will definitely make a big reform. Unfortunately, he is not. The name of this Arctic Ziwei Emperor is just a name. Jiang Bai is too lazy to worry about Yuhuangmen. Entering this spacious palace, the people around him have retired, and there are a few beautiful waitresses waiting for them. They help Jiang Bai to go inside. On the way, Jiang Bai is wondering what the gift of the Arctic Four Saints is for himself. Within the palace, Jiang Bai understood that a palace beauty, wearing a pink gauze was standing opposite Jiang Bai, his face was reddish, squatting on the ground, as if he had been waiting for a long time. "See the emperor!" Seeing Jiang Bai, the beauty of the palace is full of worship and kneeling. This is an acquaintance, Jiang Bai has seen it, and there is a time to get along with it. One of the twenty-eight stars is the house of the Japanese rabbit. The real name is unknown. The house rabbit is her position, the identity in the Jade Emperor Gate. Looks good. . Naturally beautiful, graceful, white and beautiful, Jiang Bai did not see her today, but she was still curious, but did not expect to be arranged to wait here. Look at this dress, look at this expression, Jiang Bai as a variety of veterans at that time, I understand, it is what the house rabbit suddenly came here. All kinds of tastes are self-evident. It seems that I am notorious outside. Even the people in the Jade Emperor know that they like the female color. Even the Jade Emperor knows this. Others are no exception. Think about it before. Jade Emperors eyes and the reverence of the Arctic Four Sacred revealed the smile that the bone man knows. Jiang Bai is somewhat embarrassed. "Cough, what, are acquaintances, hurry up." "This thing is really.. We are both acquaintances, this.. That''s it. I told them about it." To tell the truth, if a woman who does not know Jiang Bai is also smiling, she is not a good man or a woman. Jiang Bai will not be polite, but the room in front of the house is an acquaintance. In this scenario, two people Seeing him, its a bit embarrassing for Jiang Bai to start immediately. "These.. are all my voluntary." Jiang Bai''s words did not finish, this room rabbit said this sentence. Later, Jiang Bais familiar smile was revealed, but the familiar smile was mixed with so many bitterness. He looked at Jiang Bai and whispered: The man and woman in the Jade Emperors Gate, except for the supreme Queens mother, have no other people. Half a point is free, I have prepared for the first day of entering the Jade Emperor Gate. It is a good choice to stay with the emperor." This made Jiang Bai speechless, not knowing what was being mixed with it, but it was almost imaginable. Without asking, Jiang Bai smiled and nodded. Two people were not entangled in this issue. The house and the rabbit came together. Jiang took the river into the house, Jiang Bai was not polite, and the body paused, and then walked in and chatted, as if he had recovered the feeling of familiarity. After the screen retreats, after a while, the house is filled with spring and full of spring. To tell the truth, the house rabbit is certainly good, Jiang Bai also likes it, but compared to her, Jiang Bai is more curious about the name of the world, which makes people smouldering, leaving behind countless legends of the Lord of the Moon. Look, but this kind of thing, Jiang Bai will not say it. Soon after a night, when the first golden sun was shot from the outdoors on the second day, the first time Jiang Bai opened his eyes, the door outside the palace was already smashed, as if he had already been there. At the first time when Jiang Bai woke up, they noticed that their eyes had just opened, and they heard a soft and crisp voice: "The emperor, the emperor has a request." Please ask the emperor to go to the Emperors Palace to have something to do. Chapter 1642： Huang Quan The first thousand six hundred and forty two chapters of Huang Quan I know that there is no white lunch in this world. Yesterday, the Emperor Jade Emperor personally took the shot and did not hesitate to confront the ancient Adi Buddha, the ancient emperor. Then I said so much to myself, I gave the position of Ziwei Emperor, which is extremely important to the Jade Emperor Gate, to myself. I told tens of thousands of songs, hundreds of masters, and a banquet reception, and the beauty is in my arms. Its so simple to join them in that mysterious organization. Now its not a good idea. After the benefits have been enjoyed, this early morning opens your eyes and has not yet gotten up. People have already come to the door. I glanced at the room and the rabbit, who was covered with a brocade and covered her naked body. Jiang Bai patted the other side of Guanghuas back and felt the other persons nervousness and surprise, doing a soothing and preventing the other party from wanting Zhang. Open the mouth of the explanation, then get up, smiled and said to her: "Do not worry, I did not think much, everything, I have a few hearts." This made the room and the rabbit hesitant and worried face calm down, barely revealing a smile, nodded skillfully, without the stupid appearance of Jiang Bai when he first saw it, the performance was quite exciting, this to Jiang White a glimpse, then shook his head and laughed and said nothing, dressed and went straight out. The palace of the Jade Emperor is in the center of the entire Jade Emperor Gate. It is a magnificent palace. Under the traction of several golden armor gods, Jiang Bai took a golden dragon and was pulled by two dragons. Soaring up, soaring between the empty blank clouds, a few minutes later passed through the continuous palace group to the most central Lingxiaobao Temple. Far away, I saw the golden brilliance of the plaque and the vigorous and powerful characters above. Jiang Bai did not have the confidence to appreciate it. It went straight into the tide. When entering, it was the tide card of the mountain and the tsunami. It seems that the jade gate is very popular. I didnt know if it was okay or how to do it in the evening. I got together and saw Jiang Bais squatting on the ground. It is estimated that not only Jiang Bai, but also the two remaining emperors and the sublime Jade Emperor and Queen Mother are also the appearance of this. Into the main hall, Jiang Baiyuan thought that this spacious and somewhat inconspicuous Lingxiaobao Temple was also crowded, but did not think that it was quiet, wide and comparable to the giant square, decorated inside the beautiful hall. At this moment, there is no one but the jade emperor sitting on the throne. Seeing Jiang Bai walk in, the imperial seat on the throne is wearing a golden robes, and the majestic expression of the Jade Emperor carving the nine original real dragons finally reveals a smile, slowly standing straight, beckoning against Jiang Bai, and then taking the initiative. Welcomed. Jiang Bai is also unambiguous. Followed by the past, it is still a casual outfit. In fact, when he left his temporary residence, there was a gorgeous emperor robe, which was rejected by Jiang Bai. It was too cumbersome. White is not suitable for wearing, he said that he is not happy, naturally he dare not force someone. "I don''t know what the Great Emperor is looking for." The first thing to talk about is Jiang Bai. After all, the Jade Emperor is the great emperor of the ancient Shuo, and step by step, the unrecognizable status, the suppression of the existence of the universe, although he is very good to Jiang Bai. The performance is also quite ok, but the basic courtesy of Jiang Bai is still there, and everyone should maintain sufficient respect for the Great. They have this qualification. "How about the rest of the day? Is the gift still satisfactory?" The Jade Emperor laughed and took Jiang Bai on the central position of the Imperial Palace. He did not care about pulling Jiang Baizu in his own large enough to accommodate several individuals. Lying on the bench would not feel like a crowded dragon chair, Zhang mouth began to greet greetings, and did not immediately answer Jiang Bai''s question. Originally, it was not a person with implied humility. Jiang Bai was not too polite to sit down and chatted with each other, indicating that the gift was quite satisfactory. Then the Jade Emperor said about the personnel of the Arctic, as well as the cultivation, preferences, character, and background and relationship of some of the key personnel. They also chatted with Jiang Bai about some of the experience, and they can always Calling these people, and even some of the forces outside the Jade Emperor Gate, and so on, said a lot, Jiang Bai listened with humility, expressing gratitude. It seems that this time the Jade Emperor came to him to talk about his family. Jiang Bai knew that this was completely nonsense. The other party must have something to find himself, but people did not open the door, Jiang Bai was not urging anything, so he followed the chat. Although I didn''t say anything about it, the two people gradually became familiar with each other. They talked and laughed with each other. It seems that friends who have not seen each other for a long time have a close relationship. Everything is completed. The Jade Emperor is no longer there. Vague, after asking questions about whether the house and the rabbit are in harmony with Jiang Baixin, etc., he frowned and said to Jiang Bai: "Recently, there is one thing you need to help run." "In this case, I don''t trust other people who use Yuhuangmen. Gou Chen and the Antarctic Eternal Emperor have two things to do now. As for me, I have seen it. Now I am just a ghost, the above. The big man has always banned the emperor from letting us appear. Now I am in the void with countless emperors, unable to intervene in the world, and can only leave a virtual shadow to host things, but this thing can not be shot in person." "If you want to come and think, you can only come to you." "So you have this ability and this time to solve this." After listening to this, Jiang Baixin lamented that "it is not true", the old man said that there is nothing to offer, and that it is not a traitor, but the jade emperor is not a traitor, but the person who gave it yesterday, I want to get a return from myself today. . To be honest, if it wasn''t something that was too dangerous or embarrassing, Jiang Bai himself was really hard to shirk, and did not immediately agree, and for a moment, Jiang Bai asked: "What?" "Yellow Spring!" "Huang Quan? Huang Quan Emperor?" The body was shocked. Jiang Bai reflected it. Something was awkward and strange. However, the first reflection of Jiang Bais name was Huangquan Mozong, and then it was not, it should be Huang Quan, I was serious at the time. "Yes, it is Huang Quan, my relationship with him, I think you should know. Last time he was chased by you, after being rescued by Huang Quan, I have been looking for him. Now I have some news. "Frankly, I want to kill the evil of Huang Quan, but you know that I can''t take it now. Others in Yuhuangmen don''t have this ability. If you want to come, you can only get it! You only have to shoot. I am relieved." "It is really a matter of urgency. I am afraid that time will be transferred again. It will be more troublesome to find him. So it is too late to mobilize the two emperors of the Jade Emperor and the Antarctic." Chapter 1643： Central world The first thousand six hundred and forty-three chapters of the Central World This remark made Jiang Bai awkward, but he understood the imperial mood of the Jade Emperor and looked at the other side''s urgent expression. Jiang Bai did not feel that the other party was acting. There may be this ingredient, but it is definitely not much. Because the relationship with Huang Quan is really... too poor! If Jiang Bai and Huang Quan are enemies, then the relationship between the two can definitely be called the enemy''s deep sea. It is estimated that these two people dream of swearing at the other''s family''s graves. The corpse is smashed into meat. The Jade Emperor or Huang Quan, the two men have always been the most important opponents of each other. How many years have they fought each other? The Jade Emperor founded the Jade Emperor''s Gate in the same year, suppressing the four poles, and claimed to be the leader of the Zhengdao. Huang Quan Emperor established the Huangquan Mozong, Wei Lin Ba Liu Liuhe, known as the magic road leader, the group is easy to find, no one dares to provoke. The two sects were in the same era, and they almost rose at the same time. At the same time, they became the heads of the righteous and evil. They naturally inevitably struggled against each other. There are even more rumors that Huang Quan and the Jade Emperor had met each other in their youth, and they had mutual grievances and mutual grievances. There is a fight between them. After the establishment of the Zongmen, the battle between the Zongmen is more than a thousand years, killing countless, mutual enmity is like the sea, I do not know how many masters of Huangquan Mozong died in the hands of the Jade Emperor, I do not know how many Jade Emperors The elite turned into a powder in the hands of Huang Quan. The hatred of these two people means that they can''t finish in the last three years. Otherwise, the Jade Emperor will not spend a huge price on the first time to discover the trace of Huang Quan''s Emperor. If there is anyone in the world who wants to let Huang Quan''s emperor die, the number is more than one million, but if the first row is said, the Jade Emperor deserves it. Jiang Bai thought that the other party must find something for himself, and it would not be simple, but did not think that it was such a thing. Immediately he did not hesitate and immediately agreed: "Where is he, I will kill him now!" For this matter, Jiang Bai has no ambiguity. This is completely a matter of water and humanity. Huang Quans emperor is a man who will kill Jiang Bai. He will not say that this old liar has pitted himself many times before, causing harm to himself, two people. There is a grievance in itself, and it is said that this systemic task of Jiang Bai, if killed by Huang Quan, can be improved at the time. Such a reward Jiang Bai could not refuse. To know that Jiang Bai has now reached the end of Tianzun, and wants to improve the cultivation of a realm. If you use prestige points, the price will be unprecedented, and it will be an unimaginable point. Dont look at him now with more than 3 billion. The prestige is at hand, but it is not used at all. It is enough to let the river white vomit blood without saying that other light is to unblock the endless sword. Moreover, there are still many places that need prestige, and there are many other places that need prestige. Even if these are not said, the current state of Jiang Bai wants to rely on the prestige point to upgrade. It is only this one that requires the prestige point of 10 billion. Such consumption can not afford to support, and killing Huang Quan is undoubtedly the best choice. Killing him Jiang Bai immediately is the peak of Tianzun, leaving the self-cultivation that does not know how many years. For the current crisis, the unprecedented urgency of the world atmosphere is definitely the best choice. As for the saying that the Jade Emperor said that Gou Chen and Changsheng, the two emperors couldnt find anything, Jiang Bai did not think much more, and there was no reason to pursue the cause. "This..." said that the key jade emperor was somewhat hesitant. The hesitant attitude made Jiang Bai stunned. He looked at the jade emerald in front of him and frowned. "How is there a problem?" "There is no problem, but the place is now dangerous. If it is not good, it will be very troublesome." "You know, there are a lot of arrogant enemies. The place where Huang Quan''s magic dragon took him away from hiding is inevitable. There are too many people who want to kill him, so Huang Quan''s dragon brought him into the central world. "How do you say it, it''s very troublesome." "Central World?" Jiang Bai is a bit stunned. He doesn''t understand what the central world is. He has heard of this universe, but also contains countless worlds. Some life planets are in the hands of these huge interstellar empire, similar to The existence of the Republic is the master of these life planets, and there are some self-contained worlds that are extremely large. Of course, there is no way to compare it with the heavens. Is this central world one of them? "Yes, Central World, um~ not a big world, unlike what you think. The so-called central world is also part of the heavens. It is the essence of the whole heaven. The location is roughly in the center of China, the deepest part of the folding space. It is also the first place to be sealed. It has not been completely released yet. It will only be released after we have released these emperors." "It is the gathering place of those ancient dynasties." "Several of them sounded numb to the scalp, and it is suspected that the ancient emperor was alive." "According to my arrogance, I am hidden in one of the ancient emperors. The master of the place is the friend of Huang Quan''s magic dragon. It is called the invincible, called the great emperor. It is the ancestor of the ancient unparalleled dynasty. The arrogance should be hidden in it. If you want to kill him, you have to go there." After hesitating, the Jade Emperor still explained Jiang Bai, saying that it was difficult. In fact, he wanted to let Jiang Bai pass, and this point is very clear. "Can''t the great class be shot? If so, what is the fear of even the ancient unparalleled emperor?" If the Emperor can''t take it, he is absolutely confident with Jiang Bai''s current level. As long as he can confirm that Huang Quan is there, Jiang Bai has more than 70% of his grasp to kill the guy. You must know that Huang Quan was last seen. When he was the Emperor, he was only the late Tianzun. This level, Jiang Bai kills him like a chicken, even if this time past Huang Quan Emperor once again recovered, but Jiang Bai expected that the other party can not recover from the quasi-emperor class, the emperor what is more distant, as long as it has not recovered to this level Jiang Bai has enough confidence. "No, the great emperor can''t shoot outside, but the emperor can still shoot, the ancient emperors ruled the territory, and they are still in the seal, where they are not subject to any restrictions." "The trouble is that we people can''t get in at all. Otherwise, I will do it myself. That is to say, once you enter it, you may become the enemy of the emperor. As far as I know, the unparalleled emperor once got it. Through the favor of Huangquan''s dragon, the arrogance will be sheltered by him there, and the arrogance of the arrogant, it is likely to provoke the ancient emperor." Chapter 1644： Unparalleled expedition The first thousand six hundred and forty-four chapters of the unparalleled expedition The words of the Jade Emperor made Jiang Bai silent. If this is the case, this time is indeed dangerous. How horrible a great emperor can shoot, it is difficult to speculate, Jiang Bai felt the emperor''s prestige, plainly. . That level of one finger can crush him. Don''t look at him now, it seems to be very beautiful, and there is no estimation in doing things. It is because these ancient emperors are restricted. Once they are free to do so, it is definitely a disaster for Jiang Bai. Going to the Central World to provoke a great emperor is definitely not something that smart people should do. Because of this, Jiang Bai was silent, no snoring, thinking about this matter, the Jade Emperor did not urge, knowing that this is not the determination to be able to make it for a moment, and just waited there quietly. "I go!" Half a river white finally agreed to bite his teeth, seeking wealth! Although there are dangers, the harvest can be as shallow as it is. The killing of Huang Quan is immediately promoted. It is worthwhile to save Jiang Bai without knowing much. "There is the same, I want to tell you clearly, it is not easy to go in that place. I can force the formation to send you in, but it will take about two or three months to temporarily close your cultivation. The seal can be gradually removed, allowing you to restore all the repairs, during which time you are the most dangerous." "With my ability, hiding your cultivation is not a problem. It is not a problem, but you are not afraid of 10,000. The unparalleled emperor is an ancient emperor, capable of horror, repaired above me, and the central world has In addition, the ancient emperor existed, and one of them was good at inductive deduction. If it was discovered, it would be troublesome." "Of course, I am not without a preparation here. We have other members of this organization. One of the great emperors gave me a guarantee. It is filled with the strength of several of us. You just need to crush it and you can send it back at any time, but The price is that you can''t pass in the future because your breath has been completely locked." "This is dangerous and rewarding. As a reward, if you can successfully kill this scourge of arrogance this time, we are willing to compensate you for a passing bead, which contains all of our six great emperors as inheritance and sentimental experience. Get this thing, in the future you will advance to the peak of Tianzun, you want to break the mirror into the quasi-imperialist class, at least ten times simple, and there are countless hard work." "How to do it, you choose it yourself." There is no such thing as deceiving Jiang Bai. The Jade Emperor belongs to the kind of person who has clarified everything. There is no ambiguity and concealment. The benefits and risks are clearly stated, so Jiang Bai chooses himself. What is the best choice for this choice? Emperor Huang Quan is the existence of Jiang Bai, killing him can have enough benefits, can improve the cultivation, complete the task, and also get a passer-by, how to calculate, Jiang Bai does not suffer, the danger is certainly there, Is there no danger when Jiang Bai stays outside? How long can those emperors be closed? After a few months of death, these emperors will be able to shoot normally, and then Jiang Bais good days will be over. Before this, Jiang Bai must do everything he can to improve his own strength. Otherwise, he will avoid it honestly and hide in a place that no one else can find. An Ans life will improve his cultivation for a while. Jiang Bai seems that the central world is a good choice. There are Jade Emperors who help to cover up. Jiang Bai ran there, but it was not easy to be discovered. Although there is no big emperor, it is relatively safer than the outside world. Think about this outside, the supreme God, the king of Asgard, the king of the gods of Olympus, the Brahma of the subcontinent, the three great gods within the kingdom, the Huangquan dragon, the Amitabha, the great emperor of the heavens Sleeping Moro, and so on. . and many more. . I don''t know how many people want him to die. Staying outside is more dangerous than there. When I was about to promise the Jade Emperor, the sound of the system here sounded out loud: "Congratulations on the host activation of the spur mission, the first chapter of the unparalleled expedition" "In the depths of the ancient central world, the unparalleled emperor, who has been living near the end of his life, has conquered most of his opponents, integrated the power of the whole world, colluded with the Huangquan magic dragon, is gathering strength, ready to conquer, and is ready to conquer the ancient and great heaven. Open the war and let the souls smear." "You have to stop him from this crazy behavior. This will bring a heavy blow to the heavens, and let the heavens and the scorpions sneak into the air. It is absolutely not allowed. It blocks the unparalleled expedition, completes the first step, sets off the horn of the war, and blocks He unified the pace of the central world." "The task time is half a year, and if you complete the task within half a year, you can get a reward of 10 billion prestige points or an immortal draw. The failure is repaired as a triple." "Nima ~" Jiang Bai heard the system''s voice collapsed at the time, this Nima. . This task is simply a pit. More than any task that Jiang Bai received before, he has to be a lot more. The great emperor, that is an ancient emperor. Jiang Bai does not know how the other side is cultivated. What level is among the emperors, but one thing is certain, that is, the other side is definitely more powerful than the Jade Emperor. It is an ancient The great emperor, who has been famous for a long time, can even collude with the Huangquan magic dragon. Jiang Bai personally speculates that at least the other is at least the middle of the Tiantian stage, or even the later characters. Think again about this Central World Jade Emperor said before, in addition to this unparalleled emperor, there are several ancient emperors, and now this has already been called the king in the inside, defeating the ancient opponents, has the meaning of a unified, must be The strength has broken through. It may be the late stage of a great emperor. Maybe it is the peak of a great emperor. Otherwise, he will not unite with Huangquan Demon Dragon. He is ambitious and wants to organize manpower to attack the heavens and challenge many emperors. He must know that there are many emperors in the heavens and the forces are huge. The unparalleled emperor has this kind of mind and confidence. His Power is already self-evident. It is probably a horrible person who can be compared with the First Emperor, even if the difference is not too much, such a character can kill himself with one finger, not right. . With a lot of fingers, I will play with the egg and let myself go to his wrist and stop him. Isn''t this a nonsense? "System, are you crazy, do you give me such a task? What do I do to stop people? I have no choice but to sigh. You are not kidding me? This kind of task is also released by you!" Jiang Baiqi screamed for protest. This task seemed to him to be too fucking. He had been in the system for so long and had never encountered such a nonsense task. The previous tasks are difficult and dangerous. At the very least, Jiang Bai can bear the scope. Now this one. . Jiang Bai can''t bear it. Chapter 1645： Sexual thief is killed The first thousand six hundred and forty-five chapters of sinister thief died "There is no way, juveniles are all life~" "You just caught up with such a random task, and that''s no way to do it. You can only say that you are not lucky." The system laughed and didn''t take it easy. For the protest and cursing of Jiang Bai, it has long been taken for granted. At this time, I don''t think it is anything. Jiang Bai is very speechless. "Can you change one?" Jiang Bai begged. "Can!" Jiang Bai is ecstatic, not happy yet, the system asks: "Well, change to kill the Huangquan Dragon in a month, what do you think?" "Go to your uncle!" Re-ignoring this irritating bastard, Jiang Bai pointed his gaze to the Jade Emperor and said to the Jade Emperor with a bitter face: "I promised that there is nothing to consider." This attitude made the Jade Emperor stunned, and the eyes looked strangely at Jiang Bai in front of him. Shen Shen whispered for a moment: "If this thing is really reluctant, then it." When the words were not finished, they were interrupted by Jiang Bai. They said with a bitter face: "There is nothing to be reluctant, not because of this, but because I suddenly remembered that I had some other minor troubles." He said that although the Jade Emperor still looked strange, he did not say anything more, but took out a golden mirror, ignited the energy, let the mirror shine, and said to the inside: "I told Jiang Bai, He agreed with our plan." I don''t know who he is talking to. The space around the next second is distorted. Five people wearing black robes can''t see the depths. Even people who can''t see the face appear in front of Jiang Bai. Three men and two women don''t know. What is the way to appear here, out of thin air, there is no half energy fluctuations. After arriving here, I first nodded with Jade Emperor, and then nodded with Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai did not dare to ambiguously and bravely responded. These people could not see the depth, but Jiang Bai knew that people who could be together with Jade Emperor must be Its not simple, you dont have this qualification for the Emperor, you just dont know what these people are dressed up in. Without asking, one of them took out a bright bead and handed it to Jiang Bai. He said to Jiang Bai in a hoarse voice: "This one is the inheritance bead and the life-saving bead. If you crush it, you can use our six. The power of the individual is transmitted back, and at the same time we can gain our memory heritage." "Huang Quan Emperor is a scourge. The Huangquan Demon Dragon behind him is a great scourge. He can''t stay. He has already touched the threshold of the Great Emperor. He can only advance if he can recover. We can''t wait for so long, we must first remove him. If you can''t make it, you can get rewards. Don''t be reluctant. Jiang Bai is very optimistic about you. In the future, you may grow to our level and maybe be stronger than us." "Since I am already a person, then I will give you a piece of advice. Everything must be done with all your heart, but you don''t have to be reluctant, you can do it, you can''t do it, don''t force it." This voice is very weird and I can''t understand who it is. What is the way, Jiang Bai didn''t say much, just nodded silently. When the voice fell, a woman next to me got together and took out a jade to Jiang Bai: "There is an old friend in the Central World. The name is Qi Yuan. If you have any trouble, you can seek his help. Although he has been ignorant of the world, he should look at helping me in my face. After all, he owed me a favor, but the human condition can only be used once, how to use your own look." After saying this, he no longer pays attention to Jiang Bai. Under the direction of the Jade Emperor, Jiang Bai stood in the middle of the six of them. At this time, six people joined forces to arrange a certain array of methods, and six magic weapons were vacated. The seconds formed brilliance, and numerous gold lines wrapped in Jiang Bai. The next second bound Jiang Bai, and then a black hole with a size of one foot appeared in the center of Jiang Bai. The space around Jiang Bai was also distorted at this time. The next second was dazzling and the eyes of Jiang Bai could not open his eyes, and then all the scenes around Jiang Bai changed. After a while, Jiang Bai experienced a feeling of free fall, falling straight from the sky, he seems to be in the air, falling down, subconsciously want to vacate, but suddenly found that his power has been When it was closed, there was no way to do this. At that time, Jiang Bai screamed and said that it was a dog. Before leaving, I would like to explain to the Jade Emperor who said to their own people, Xiaotian, and let the people of Yuhuangmen take photos, let the house and the rabbit go to the sky, after all, he may leave this time. Time is not short. The task given by the system guy is quite disgusting. But I didn''t expect everything to come too fast. He didn''t have the opportunity to reflect it. He had already arrived here. Without so many painful tortures, there were not so many journeys. Jiang Bai descended from the sky and reached the so-called seal center. Central world. From the sky, like a meteor, fortunately, although Jiang Bai was closed and repaired and the physical strength is still there, fortunately, Jiang Bai was not too high, but fell in the air, otherwise it would be the first to fall here. It is. "ͨ" a loud noise, splashing countless splashes, Jiang Bai then fell from the air, fell into the mountains and cold pool, splashing a few feet of water. "Ah~" At that time, a few screams came along, and the panicked sharp corners spread throughout the quiet valley in a very short period of time, causing the beast to fly and the birds to fly. Then there was the sound of "", and some people were screaming in the distance. When Jiang Bai came out from the bottom of the water, he suddenly found a dozen long-haired girls wearing white husky and exquisite curves. Eyes like electricity, holding a long sword and staring at the bottom of the water, the eyes are fierce, full of murderous. The leading girl is about twenty or so, with red lips and white teeth, skin like sheep fat, cherry mouth, willow eyebrows, and Danfeng eyes. It is especially pretty. At this moment, there are still a few girls who are still wet with wet hair on their heads. For yourself. Its self-evident that these people have just done something, because there is still a hand-sword in the distance, and a hand-wrapped sword is wrapped around the clothes in his own hands. When he sees Jiang Bais shot, he screams: The thief is killed! Then a group of people rushed over to Jiang Bai, and the swordsmanship was swaying in the cold pool and smashing toward Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai was stunned at the time. He knew that the other party might be a bathing horse. He fell from the sky. The result was a positive one. He was misunderstood and wanted to explain but it was too late. He wanted to block it, but he suddenly found the Jade Emperor. Its really awkward. This seal is so dead. I cant play any strength. I cant stop the other sides offensive like half of the rainstorm. Chapter 1646： Small temple in the forest The first thousand six hundred and forty-six chapters of the forest Jiang Bai was down with blood mold, but it was a hundred words. Fortunately, the jade emperor was a pothole, but he had not completely killed the pit. Closed Jiang Baixiu is not a fake, but Jiang Bais unruly and eternal body is still there. Its just the second heavy annihilation. Its also sturdy and terrible. Its far from the front of the girls who can compete. These girls are not very old. I don''t know what the way is. The swordsmanship is also subtle. It should come from a long tradition. But the power can only be said to be general. These dozens of people, the most powerful ones are the girls in the central leadership. The cultivation in the early days of the pilgrimage, the others will be far worse, they are all heavenly standards, and even the big heavens are not. In the middle of the heavens, the weak is only a small heaven. This kind of strength is naturally very powerful if it is placed outside. When Jiang Bai was in the early days of the world, he was already invincible, and there was no solution. For the current Jiang Bai, it is really nothing, weak and terrible. If he is not sealed, he can blow all these people out of his eyes. However, now he is facing this stormy attack, but there is no way. "You listen to me." The voice has not yet fallen, and the fierce attack has already come to the front, and the sound of the sound of the "squatting" will be heard. The sound of gold and iron is very harsh, and the sharp sword can not make a little damage in Jiang Bai. Instead, it shocked the other side''s hands. After playing for a long while, in addition to Jiang Bais clothes, there are countless articles, and Jiang Bai has become a beggar and nothing else. Instead, I was tired of being tired, standing there and panting, and a group of people waiting for the red face. "Call~ I said almost, I really didn''t mean it." Seeing the other party stop, Jiang Bai grew up with a breath and stood there helplessly said such a sentence. After that, I added a sentence: "I was forced to see me if I didn''t see it? You thought I was willing to fight from the sky?" After listening to this, a group of girls only looked a little better. They took the clothes and wrapped them in the exquisite curve while watching Jiang Bai, but they didnt do it anymore. It probably didnt make much sense to do it again. I just tried my best to make the strength of the milking, but the result was nothing. What is the point of doing it now? No matter what Jiang Bai said, his suspicion still did not escape, more than a dozen girls were extremely alert, and slowly quit dozens of steps to give Jiang Bai a position, let Jiang Bai walk out and take out a dress from the storage space. Put it on, causing people around to avoid their eyes and take a sip. In order not to appear to be exceptionally special, Jiang Bailai gathered some of the clothes that the Jade Emperor prepared for, and replaced it with a set of black suits that were not luxurious and glazed. The short-haired Jiang Bai stood there and was extraordinarily energetic. It is a bright spot. It is a pity that these people have no good looks for Jiang Bai. After seeing Jiang Bai, they just snorted. One of them muttered: "How is the current Buddhist disciple?" Jiang Bai is very speechless. His short hair is naturally normal in the outside world. However, this central world society has obviously not developed to that extent. It is not surprising that people have such misunderstandings. "Who are you? Why are you here? What is the purpose?" When Jiang Bai changed his clothes, the leading girl in the palace dressed up with a long sword and looked at Jiang Baiqin in front of him. I dont know if it was Jiang. White feels wrong or how, Jiang Bai clearly feels that she is actually a little nervous and alert. "My name is Jiang Bai, no one is, just passing by, I happen to meet an enemy, and then. Then you will know." Jiang Bais vague answer gave this extremely reluctant explanation. The other party did not ask for the meaning. He looked deeply at Jiang Bais eyes. As if he had determined that there was no danger, the group turned to the leading girl. After muttering for a while, I didnt know what to say. The girl waved her hand, and a person waited slowly. When she left, she looked at Jiang Bai and threw a white look at Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai is very speechless, and this is definitely an innocent disaster. After they left, Jiang Bai moved around and looked around and found himself in the middle of a valley of green jade, surrounded by leafy trees, towering trees, birds and flowers. Peaceful, it seems to be a pure land with beautiful scenery but few people. Turning over a tree, there is no body that has been repaired for Jiang Bais strong body. The ability is still not Xiaoxu, a leaping jump on the branches, watching the rolling hills and rolling, the trees in the mountains, For thousands of miles, Jiang Bai concluded that this is a sparsely populated forest, ridiculously horrible, thousands of miles away, and Jiang Bais eyes are not half-smooth. This kind of place, this kind of environment, this group of palace girls suddenly appeared here, is it a few meaning? Its ridiculous to see this place. Although the trees are lush but there is no sense of aura. Its not a place where the heavens and the blessings are famous. The place should be inaccessible. The slightly powerful monsters are not willing to come to such places without oil and water. Although the power of the palace girl is not good, they can see their shots. It is obviously from the profound Zongmen forces. How can they appear here? This caused Jiang Bai to fall into some kind of speculation and doubt. Frowning and standing on top of the ancient trees dozens of meters high, Jiang Bai thought for a long while without fruit, and did not go deep into this matter. I thought about it and went all the way south. There was no special reason for choosing this direction. I just thought that the direction was good. Jiang Bai speed is not very fast along the way, repaired to be closed, can not fly, the technique of Hua Hong, etc., not to mention more, can only rely on strong physical body to hurry, the speed is naturally limited, although the pace is like flying, but one day Its just a few hundred miles away. On the road, he used a fist to kill several strong monsters, and raised a bonfire to eat a meal. Jiang Bai continued on his way and did not suffer any crimes. Unconsciously, two days have passed, and Jiang Bais cultivation has also restored some standards. He has reached the heavenly class, barely able to vacate and fly the sword, find a flying sword, drive it, Jiang Bai The speed has changed qualitatively. Unconsciously, one day later, Jiang Bai still did not walk out of this vast forest. When he was on the branch this month, he came to a hill in a mountain forest. There is a small temple on the hill where the years are not known. Among them, the year and month are not seen, and the area is not very large. Only the appearance of more than 100 square meters, the wall on one side has collapsed, the run-down is very, the statue of the central sculpture has been blurred, I dont know what it is. Chapter 1647： Really villain The first thousand six hundred and forty-seven chapters really villain Jiang Bai is also unambiguous and walks straight in. Some places live better than those who sleep outside. He has a tent and other things to carry around, in order to avoid those things still not taken out. Here, the campfire was raised, and then a lion-like thigh of the lion that was captured before was taken up, stringed up, and the sauce was sprinkled with salt sauce and various spices, and a pot of old wine was taken out, and the outside was shouted. After the heavy rain, moving the central idol to the collapsed wall to block the wind and rain, Jiang Bai was ready to start a large block. At this time, there was a "beep" sound outside, as if there were crowds approaching quickly, not flying in the sky, but constantly moving on the mountain, and after a while it was already in this small temple, the next second river White heard a crisp voice outside: "Master sister, there is a small temple here, we can rest here." "Hey~ there is a fire inside, it seems like someone!" When the voice fell, it was immediately a panic, and then the sound of a long-handed sword came out. Jiang Bai laughed at the time. This voice is too familiar. This girl is known to him. It is the group that met in the vicinity of this cold pool two days ago. It has misunderstood, and the group of girls who saw the white skin by chance, they have special swordsmanship. The sound of the long sword is also very different from that of others. Jiang Bai only heard it once, but his memory is still fresh, and he immediately recognized it. The next moment, the door of the small temple was opened. More than a dozen girls dressed in white rushed in from the outside. They were nervous and watched. Jiang Bai, who was in the middle of the small temple, was a glimpse at the time. Half awkward. "How come you are here?" Someone asked strangely, with curiosity and anger in his tone. For Jiang Bai suddenly appeared here, they are very surprised, as if Jiang Bai should not appear here. Especially the leading girl in the palace dress frowned at the time, the bright red cinnabar in the central part of the forehead was very bright at this moment, pulling out the sword and pulling out a sword flower. Jiang Bai said in front of him: "That, you are Who? Why is it here!" "What purpose do you have!" Seeing it, she is very prepared for Jiang Bai, or she is very prepared for anyone. The subconscious Jiang Bai feels that the other side is definitely unspeakable. "What can I do, I just happened to be here." A bitter smile, Jiang Baigan responded, he said nothing about the central world, but there are not many people who know it. The simple message of confession, Jiang Bai can be said to be a black eye for the situation here, it is only a coincidence to go here. "Occasionally?" The other side was obviously suspicious and alert, and looked up and down. Looked out, for Jiang Bai, the other party will be suspicious. Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Bai smiled, then did not take care of this group of white girls, they ate and ate themselves, all there was no one here, a group of people on the left side also raised the bonfire, take Some dry food came out, and together, occasionally whispering between each other, although not much, but also let Jiang Bai know that these people are from the same door, before talking to themselves, the most beautiful girl looks Leading master sister. As for what is the sect, Jiang Bai does not know, and the looming Jiang Bai heard that the other person seems to be hiding from someone, and he did not care, eating and drinking, lying there and taking care of himself. And there are other people beside them. Compared with Jiang Bais slack, there is some tension in the anti-group. There are still some weapons left there to rest. There are several people outside the door. There are two people in the house waiting for the sword. Although they are tired, they dare not have Relaxed at all. Unconsciously, I went to the middle of the night, and some people were shaking around. There was a faint voice coming from the river. The repairs on the riverside were closed up. These two days gradually recovered, and it was only the level of heaven. But after all, it was the late Tianzun. The character quickly found an abnormality, blinked and closed. A moment later, a group of girls also reflected, and two screams came from outside the door, followed by the sound of exclamation and gold and iron, and a group of girls in the house quickly got up and rushed out. The next second was to fight with people outside the small temple. The killing sound cut through the silent night sky, and the whole hill was also shaken. From time to time outside the small temple, there were rocks and stones, and there was a sword. After a while, a group of people quickly returned, everyone injured, several blood has been lying on the ground dying, dragged back by the companion, the rest of the people are also hanging, the leader of the red cinnabar on the forehead Then holding the black implement, I don''t know what the way is, just drop it, the next second is the enchantment package, Jiang Bai and the white girl are wrapped inside. Immediately afterwards, there was a loud noise. Some people used some kind of magical powers to attack the small temple, but they were fruitless. Later, they used several magic weapons to attack the night sky with devastating light. But the enchantment was very firm. Shaking a lot, there was ripples, but the lines did not move. Then the voice of a sinister charm came out: "Gu has sand, you have no way to go, this enchantment can''t stop how long, tomorrow at this time the enchantment is broken, you have no barriers, Why do you have to do this unnecessary struggle? When you come out early, your Sky Fantasy Pavilion has now been destroyed, and you will be able to put a life path." "Otherwise, the result is how you should know." After talking about this, the people outside thought about it and smiled and said: "I know that you can''t believe me, but now you have no other choices. When the time comes, you will immediately turn into powder. If you are interested, come out now, look at If you are so beautiful, just hand over the magical jewels and let us serve you with this group of sisters. There is definitely a way to live. We can''t bear to start with beautiful people like you." "Although I have to explain it to the top, I don''t want to stay in the Sky Magic Court. But this kind of thing is not impossible to operate. Everything depends on how you choose, but it is better to hurry. My patience is limited." I dont know who is coming. If you are not weak, you should be a character in the late period of the holy period. Jiang Bai obviously feels that the breath of the other party belongs to this class. Of course, this goods are not good people, they can be heard from speaking. There is also an evil atmosphere that is unclear, which is obviously a character in the magic. Jiang Bai, who talked about this, was a little frowning, but it was a real villain, at least better than some hypocrites. Chapter 1648： The style of painting seems a bit wrong. The first thousand six hundred and forty-eight chapters of the painting style seem a bit wrong. "Hugh think!" At the center of the brow, there was a cinnabar in the sand, and the eyebrows responded with a cold life. There was a kind of death and death, preparing for the jade and burning. It is not clear what kind of Zongmen Jiangbai is in the sky. The people outside are not aware of Lu Jiangbai, and they rely on their own eyes to keep their eyes closed. But the people outside cant refuse to do so. Standing outside the gate, holding a black copper cymbal, it should be a magic weapon for the kingdom. Two masters of the holy period stand on both sides, one person Half-handed, converge toward the center, slamming together with the strength of the whole body, the black gongs screamed loudly, and the landslide shattered, and the whole temple shook. The horror sound waves contained directly penetrated the enchantment of Gu''s sand arrangement. Although the power was reduced, it still caused a lot of harm to the people inside. At that time, a few disciples of the Tianyue Jiange who were already hit hard. They vomited blood, and the injured people fell to the ground. Gu Shashi was the first to block the front, wanting to block, but was also shaken back a few meters to the wall to stabilize the figure. The walls of the small temple were also collapsed at this time, bursting around, and the whole small temple collapsed. Jiang Bais shelter was exposed in the night sky, and Jiang Bai was very speechless. Is this **** innocent disaster? After an attack, the two masters of the holy period are also very expensive. The magic weapon of the kingdom is not something they can easily manipulate. The two people are only in the early days of the holy, forced to manipulate the horror, panting, but the other party Did not stop the meaning, and changed two people, so the technique is re-applied. With the sound of "duang", two black cymbals were once again hit together. The fierce sound waves directly penetrated the enchantment. When the sand contained in the front, it was shocked and vomited. Others also did this. Sand containing people who are estimated to have been seriously injured now have to shed blood in seven holes. "~˺ɰ, this day sounds konjac, but one of my evil sects is one of the best magic weapons used by Wang Jing masters, even if you have enchantment can block the powerless attack, but can not stop its sound waves, A few more times, you will all be shocked by the sound of this day." "The Heavenly Fantasy Pavilion does not know how to lift it up. You want the sorcerer''s pearls of the Dust King to dare to refuse. The high-level squad of your sorcerer''s squad is a model that does not know how to lift. In the end, it is a matter of self-sufficiency. If you know each other, If you come out and surrender now, you can have a way to live." "Oh.. As long as we are waiting for you, you may not have a way to live, learn from your masters, she can know more about the time. .. Speaking, her taste can be really good, go out to the former king of the county She rewarded us for a night, that tastes.. Hey..." Due to the collapse of the small temple, the leader''s appearance finally revealed. A young man in his twenties looks quite young, wearing a green robe, with a bun, a jade at the waist, a folding fan, and the most sinister face. Not like a good person. At this time of talking, a pair of triangle eyes are still sweeping back and forth around Gu Sha and others. When they come up with Gu Shisha and other masters, they also have a look of recollection on their faces. The words that have caused a group of young girls around the face are red and red. Is it shy or angry? At the time, Gu Hansha snapped the other party and said: No shame, my master is definitely not such a person. You should not filthy her old man! After that, I added: "If there is a chance, I will definitely break you down!" "Hey, isn''t this kind of person? Hahaha. It used to be not at the time, but it may not be in the hands of the king of the dusty king. His old man has a lot of masters of the sacred magic valley, and it is impossible for her to do so. It is." "If you don''t believe it, I can take you to see it later. Your master is now the most popular character of the dusty king''s family, and the prince can often come out to reward us." The leading young man laughed and came to the front of Gu Basha. He said that the girls around him were red and red. Although they did not see the exact evidence, they heard the name of the Succubus Valley, even if it was Gu contains sand and hesitated, his face pale. "The last chance, do you surrender and not surrender?" After finishing this, he did not wait for the reply. The young man once again asked, convulsing his face and smiling, and had already indicated that the two men were ready again to launch the Tianyin konjac. It is necessary to use this piece of the king''s state to destroy the life of Gu Basha and other people in this enchantment. "This is a great thing, and there is no end to it. Even the King of the Dust King can''t cover the sky with one hand. The Heavenly Fantasy Pavilion has always been loyal to Yange. The old man will not stand by and watch the matter. The old man will know sooner or later, as long as the old man knows, The king of the dusty county will not be better, and your minions will surely die without a place to die." "As for us, today is death, and we must die in vain. We will never surrender to you, and we will continue to help you." Standing here, Gu Hansha responded with refusal. He said that Yan Ge was old and let Jiang Bai stunned. This is the county king and the old one. How does it sound so strange? Originally, a good show of the fairy tales, how to become a temple palace series? This style is a bit wrong. Think about some of the messages revealed by Jade Emperor before coming in. Jiang Bai soon accepted this obviously violated style. This central world is different from the outside, unlike other places. Several ancient dynasties are The main melody here, with the great emperor suppressing the Qiankun, is the main tone here, and it is not surprising that the rivers and lakes touch the temple. "Hey ~ Yange old? Yange old is now self-satisfied. You think he is not clear about this matter? Tell you the truth, Yange is already aware of it, but what about it? He is now suffering from the enemys own difficulties, involving big In the barren hills, His Majesty is already dissatisfied with him. How can he dare to take care of himself at this time because of your little things? "There is a cough in the dusty king... but cough. . . . .. Anyway, you can not afford to be a person, he is strict, he will be polite to give three points, let alone now? Tell you the truth, you are the **** of the sword There was no one to pay attention to it at all. You guys, who died, are also white-dead. If it wasnt for your master and the dusty king, the old man said that you are very good. His old family is somewhat interested. Do you think that you can escape tens of thousands of miles to this day? "Do you think I will be willing to pay more to you here?" "But now the patience of the dust king has heard that it has been consumed almost. I havent taken much care of it here. You have a life path when you surrender. If you dont surrender, you will die tonight!" Chapter 1649： Little idiot The first thousand six hundred and forty-nine chapters The young man in the green robe said that he waved his hand, and the two men in the early stages of the pilgrimage took the opportunity to walk out of the front step, and took the Tianyin konjac and directly collided with each other. The harsh temperament seemed to be turned into a sword. Once again, people in the house vomited blood. Two seriously injured girls were violent on the spot. The statues not far from Jiang Bai were shattered on the spot, stirring up the smoke and dust, and the power was better than before. "You **** so much nonsense, do your family know?" "You don''t sleep in the middle of the night, you knock on his mother''s gongs here, you said you are sick!" "Mom, you can try again!" In the desperation of Gu Basha and other people, the preparation of resentment rushed out of the enchantment and the opposite person was equated to the end. Even if the **** splash was five steps, it was better than the dying here. As long as it can drag a person, then Its more cost-effective than standing here, but at this time, a burst of screaming, Jiang Bai finally couldnt help but stand up at this time. It was a good thing in itself, and it was hard to find a small temple to rest. As a result, I encountered this unfortunate thing. The good temple was sheltered from the wind and rain, so it was dismantled, and it was also a gray soil. Jiang Bai was annoyed at the time. However, Jiang Shan, who is such a beautiful girl with sand, is to be ruined. Jiang Bai can''t bear it. According to his character, it is necessary to ruin so many young girls with water and spirits. In front of this group of gangsters who dont know where to come out, dare to fight this attention? Isn''t this looking for death? What''s more, the gang of goods was knocking out the broken smashing there, and it was a pain in the white eardrum. He finally did not hold it out. When he came out like this, everyone was one of them. The green robe youth outside didnt care about Jiang Bai before. Their attention was all on Gus line of people. Jiang Bai was in the back corner. What is breathtaking is naturally easy to ignore. As for the Gu Sha, they have completely forgotten Jiang Bai, a passer-by who was implicated by them. Jiang Bai suddenly came out and was noticed by everyone. This attitude, when opened, makes people worry, it is. . too. . Too strong. "Kid, who are you! I dare to talk to me like this? A small middle-aged person dares to talk to me like this. Do you know who I am? Big courage, I think you are tired!" Green The robe youth had been stunned for a long while before returning to God. Immediately, he looked at Jiang Bai in front of him. There was a kind of meaning that he couldnt wait for Jiang Bais corpse, and he had not been treated like this for a long time. Even if there is, there is not much room for speaking so much. And those who are absolute superiors, let him fear from the depths of the heart do not dare to have a slight scorn role, even if it is so insulted, it feels right, but Jiang Bai. . In his opinion, it was just a small middle heaven. He dared to talk to him like this. This is what he can''t stand anyway. "Who are you, is it important?" Eyes crossed, Jiang Bai dismissed the response. The role of the peak of the holy period, Jiang Bai has never been a personal thing here, but he pointed to the Lord of the Emperors nose and looked at the screaming lord. Nowadays, there are several dozens of sacred sects, and the characters in the kingdom are even more numerous. How can you care about a small peak in the holy? Not to mention him, that is, the dusty king behind him came, and Jiang Bai was still screaming. "I am Wan Xie Zong, Lu Zhujun! The home of the dust king, the boy who is in the end, even dare to talk to me, a small middle heaven is not tired, even lying in this drowning ?" "Or you still have a leg with these gangsters. Is this a mind that is not clear-headed and wants a hero to save the beauty?" "Wan Xing Zong and Dian Jun Wang are the small characters like you can provoke? You are giving yourself, to the Zongmen!" The other side squinted coldly and said something like this. If Jiang Bai is still inside the enchantment, it is estimated that he has already shot Jiang Bai. "This matter, it is not your business, don''t yell in and come in, you are not their opponent." Gu Hansha also spoke at this time, whispered behind Jiang Bai''s body, Jiang Bai can be at this time Standing out, she felt that her heart was warm, but she was not willing to involve Jiang Bai. Although Jiang Bai is very weird, they used to shoot him before, and they couldnt help but feel free to do it. They can be repaired and placed there. Its a proper mid-level. Gu Shasha doesnt think Jiang Bai can play any role. This time is strong. The beginning is just to die. She is not willing to involve Jiang Bai, an outsider, because of her own affairs. "Grandson! Saving is not my grandfather''s business, what is the relationship with you? Close your dog''s mouth! Grandpa will not be able to stand up this time, just for you to beat the drums here in the middle of the night, I am not good. It''s easy to find a place to live. You have to dismantle the temple since the bastard. What do you say about this?" Jiang Bai was also unambiguous, and he walked out loudly and directly out of the scope of this small temple enchantment. Standing in the distance of about seven or eight steps in front of Lu Zhujun, Hanger Lang was standing there, not care, behind him. The sand was originally intended to prevent Jiang Bai from going out, but he had already crossed out without opening Jiang Bai, and let her go to the mouth and then went back. His face is full of worry and anxiety. He is not deeply involved with Jiang Bai, and even has misunderstandings. In her heart, Jiang Bai is obviously because these people are implicated. If Jiang Bai has something, she is in her heart. Difficult. "Kid, you dare to come out! It''s really tired! In the enchantment, you can still linger, I can''t really take you for a moment, but you just want to die, even if you come out, then don''t blame me. When Jiang Baiyi came out, Lu Zhujun, wearing a green robe, was excited at the time. One hand stretched out and directly grabbed Jiang Bai. The animal claws that could be formed directly pinched Jiang Bais body and took him. I gave it to you. Jiang Bai did not resist, so he was caught in the hands of the other party, directly pinched in the palm of his hand, with one hand stuck Jiang Bai''s neck, Lu Zhujun''s face showed a bright and fierce smile. As if it is already a winner. "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, **** has no door, you come in! Kid. Now give me a kneel, maybe I am in a good mood, but I can still leave you a whole body, otherwise I promise you are not as good as death." "You poor little idiot, I have seen enough people who have enough, but you are so dead, I will see you for the first time." "Interesting. Interesting. Hahaha." After saying this, Lu Zhujun laughed happily, not only him, but also the people behind him laughed happily, as if Jiang Baizhen was stupid and cute, such a stupid person, they have been in these years. The first time I saw it, it was totally worth a smile. Chapter 1650： All right The first thousand six hundred and fifty-five chapters are gone. Lv Zhujun and a group of smiling faces, while Gu Basha and others were anxious, helpless, lame, angry and worried, angry with Jiang Bais stupid behavior, and worried about the safety of his innocent person. Jiang Bai, who was stuck in his neck, turned his eyes at the time. He didnt understand where the confidence of the goods came from before, but if he caught himself, he would control his life and death? Is it stable? The result is not there. Is it too early to laugh now? Also, his mother said that she is a small fool? Is his brain sick? Is it an idiot? "I said, have you finished laughing? Are you **** sick? If you catch me, you will win? Who taught you this? Are you a fool like you?" Jiang Bai said very silently. The voice fell, and one hand has already caught the other''s arm. With a little effort, the arm that Lu Zhujun grabbed on his body was opened. The other party felt that things were not working hard, and the strength of the milk was all made. But he was still easily broken off by Jiang Bai. The twins are separated from him. The current Jiang Bai was temporarily closed because of the reasons of the Jade Emperor, in order to avoid the surveillance of the role of the unparalleled emperor. After all, the central world is huge and unparalleled, it is the most central and the oldest seal of the seal. It has not completely recovered, and has not communicated with the outside world. There are several emperors who ruled here. These ancient beings, the power is beyond imagination, and they will be noticed by a little carelessness. It is almost impossible for Jiang Bai to enter from the outside world in the late period. In order to have a seal during the period of security, it is only repaired, and the body of Jiang Bai is still there. I dont say that Jiang Baiben has practiced the "infinitely ruined body", and the physical body is strong and ancient, and it is said that before the practice of "the eternal death," Jiang Bais body is extremely good. It is a martial arts origin, strong. The flesh is born, strong and abnormal, and it is a fierce character that can kill Tian Zun by hand. Even if there is no Ding point to be a god, Jiang Bai is not afraid of the general Tian Zun. Moreover, he has recovered a little more in these two days. A small pilgrimage peak dare to scream in front of him? Isn''t this looking for death? Its just that hes an understatement. In the eyes of outsiders, its a shock to the extreme. A young man in the middle of the sky can easily break free in the hands of a master of the sacred peak. This is totally contrary to common sense, let the people around. On the spot, I was so aggressive that I suddenly reached the extreme. This is totally unreasonable. But things that dont conform to common sense happen in front of their eyes. How can they not worry? They are stupidly standing there watching Jiang Bai, who has broken free from the hands of Lu Zhujun, and see Jiang Bai stepping back in two steps. There, Lv Zhujun, who was frowning and pointing at the front and still not looking back, shouted: "You come. You have all the skills you use now, Grandpa, I will stand here for you to play, move me to be your grandson!" "I see how you can take me?" This attitude is even more completely overwhelming. They think of what Jiang Bai might say after he broke free. Maybe he will fight back in time, but he did not expect that it would be too unexpected to say such a thing. . He turned out to be standing here to make people fight? "Is this guy sick?" Many people think of this. Lv Zhujun did not care about this. Just now Jiang Bai got rid of his hands and let him lose face. At this time, Jiang Bai said that he would not be vague. If the voice just fell, he would scream: "You are looking for death, I will fulfill you!" The speech has already been punched to Jiang Bai. This is a slap in the air, mixed with turbulent flow, and has the ability to open a mountain and crack the stone. Lu Zhujun has done his best to strike, and there is a sinister sacred magical fist, not to mention a person, but a The hills can penetrate. At the beginning, Lu Zhujun used this sneak attack to attack a king of the kings. He was a heavy hit on the spot. At this time, he used Jiang Bai to use this school. It can be seen that he is now angry at Jiang Bai. The voice just fell, the fist has already reached the front of Jiang Bai, a loud bang of "Boom ~", bursting with smoke, Lu Zhujun and Jiang Bai are wrapped in the center of the smoke, the whole hill is shaking at this time Its down. Not far from those of Lu Zhujuns companions face showed a smile of wisdom, while on the other side, Gu Shasha and other people showed a sigh of relief in their eyes. Some timid people have already left their heads, and in the eyes of everyone, they face this. Offensive, Jiang Bai will not die if he does not hide. What makes people feel awkward is that when the smoke and dust dissipated, Jiang Bai still stood there intact, and the silk did not move, so he smiled and stood there with his hands embracing. On the contrary, there was no smile on the face of Lu Zhujun. Extremely stiff, one hand extended, one leg bent forward, and the fist was still placed on Jiang Bai''s chest, and the expression was not too much. Just now, I said that Jiang Baibai was looking for death. As a result, I tried my best to make a punch. I was confident and full, but I didnt have a little effect. Even a mans hair was not hurt, so I said it. . It is really shameful. Even the thick face of Lu Zhujun, even those who are born in the magical way have never cared about things like ethics and humiliation. This time is really quite awkward. The smiles of the companions of Lu Zhujun next to them are even more exciting. They are stiff on the face, but they are on the other side of the sand and they have a fascinating look on their faces. "I thought that you have a lot of skills, here yelling with Laozi, is this good enough? Those big words are also worth the export you said! It is not too shameful." Sneer, Jiang Bai dismissive After saying such a sentence, I then looked at the people around me and said disdainfully: "Come, I think you are very happy to laugh, not as good as you." "If there is any skill, even if it is used, if you can''t, I don''t think you are a little magic weapon? Grandpa, I will go, let''s come together." Going back to the hook Jiang Bai is ready to let these people go together. This attitude makes everyone feel a little worried, looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, some people are amazed, and some people have already started to look up and down Jiang Bai, doubt Jiang Bai is an unknown and powerful master, deliberately hiding the cultivation and playing them. Otherwise, what is Jiang Bais ambiguity? Even let them attack and attack, even the weapons of the weapon are used? However, they confirmed that they repeatedly found that Jiang Bai was a master of the middle heavens. There was no falsification. The breath on his body was extremely obvious. There was no trace of any cover. This made the audience feel awkward and did not understand what was going on. You look at me, I see you, there is no decision at the moment, and I look at Lu Zhujun. Chapter 1651： Master your sister! Master of the first thousand six hundred and fifty-one chapters! "Up!" After returning to the gods, some of the angry and angry Lu Zhujun screamed and quit. In the blink of an eye, a long gun appeared in the hand, and the intoxicating green light was shining directly toward Jiang Bai. At this time, people around him also reflected. A dozen people, there are ten in the heavens, and six in the holy period, all of which are shot toward Jiang Bai. Obviously these people are not from one, each of them is performing their own exercises, messy and complicated, some are quite subtle, some are terrible, but all are shot, and it is also obedient, two of them holding the Tianyin konjac The magic weapon of the kings of the kings attacked Jiang Bai, and the bronze gongs rang, and the sound waves went straight to Jiang Bai. For a time, outside the small temple that had already been quiet, it was once again full of excitement, and the sound of the sound was endless, and they shouted and yelled toward Jiang Baihong. Jiang Bai should be killed on the spot here. It is a pity that things are counterproductive. These peoples offensives are like rainstorms falling on Jiang Bais body. The movements are very big, but the effect is not great. Jiang Bais position has dropped by three feet, forming a A large deep pit, at least ten meters in diameter, but Jiang Bai himself stood there with his hands but it was unharmed. For a long while, these people stopped the attack. They were tired like the dead dogs. They stood there and panted like cows. They looked red and red and looked at Jiang Bai in front of them. They couldnt say a word, their eyes were red, they even Jiang Bai did not hurt a hair. In addition to the ruin of Jiang Bais clothes, there was no gain from the clothes. "Mom, if you have a good dress, you will be ruined. How do you calculate this account?" Jiang Baijun took out his new clothes and changed his side. This is really irritating, a good dress. So, let this grandson give up? Jiang Bai that gas. But I don''t know if this makes Lu Zhujun and others hear that the whole face is green. "You.. Who are you in the end?" Looking at Jiang Bai, who came out of the deep pit, Lu Zhujun and others finally realized that the problem was wrong, and his face was so scared that he looked at Jiang Bai, without any previous enthusiasm. Its just a panic. "Ask so many farts to dry up, today you are dead." This is what Jiang Bai originally wanted to say, but unfortunately he did not have the opportunity to say it. At this time, suddenly a flash of light flashed through the sky, a cold voice came. : "Bumen Ming Wang Zong, do not move the Ming Dynasty body? Or still meditation Zen, Luo Han does not destroy the body?" "The master of Buddhism, who majored in the flesh, is rare now. After the destruction of the Dalin Temple in the Central World Buddhism in the early years, there were few Buddhist masters. The worlds 720 temples retired from the world, but they did not expect to see them here today. To one." "I have heard that the middle layer of Dalin Temple has "Sacred Buddhism", which is mainly in the flesh. It is not strong, but it can be challenged by level. Someone has cultivated this course to the extreme, and it is not obvious, but the peak of the sky is Being able to compare with the king, it is like a diamond, the water and fire are not invading, the swords and guns are not invaded, the evils are not invading, and the heroes are easy to break. At first I still didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect to see it now, but I really saw it." "Masters are here at this time, is it a coincidence, or is it intentional?" "Which temple does the Master of the Seven Hundred and Twenty Temple come from?" Speaking is a white robe book face like Guan Yu, holding a three-footed green front standing in the air, floating outside the house, with a jade belt on the head to tie up the hair, a long hair fluttering in the wind, there is a dusty atmosphere, this time At the moment, I was standing there with a smile and watching Jiang Bais words, and almost let the white blood vomit. "Master, your sister, master! Where does Laozi look like a monk? You are a mother!" Jiang Bai listened to the words when the face was green and almost spurted. He doesn''t understand, which one looks like a master? After the goods said this, the people around them, such a look, let Jiang Bai vomit blood, even Gu Sha and other people are also a glimpse at this time, and then they have hit a Buddhist temple against Jiang Bai Jishou, it seems that he is grateful to Jiang Bai, the master of Buddhism, which makes Jiang Bai almost crazy. Want to explain, but it is really impossible to explain, his hair is placed here, according to the understanding of others, his mother''s short hair bald is also bald, but also his mother is a monk, can not tell. I can''t tell this group of people. I am coming outside. The uncle is coming to seek revenge. My hair is popular outside. It is not a normal man. Don''t you misunderstand it? Isn''t that right now? Its really uncomfortable to have a mouthful. What makes Jiang Bai feel incomparable is that Jiang Bai immediately became a supporting role after the youth appeared. When Lu Zhujun saw this young man, his face suddenly changed and he exclaimed: "White is extraordinary?" "You are the extraordinary of the vast alliance!" It looks like a ghost, which makes Jiang Bai very speechless. Isn''t it a kingdom? Are you so excited? I saw you, Grandpa, you are not so excited, a little king, you are excited. The corner of the mouth was pulled out a few times, and the attitude of sand and sand on the other side made Jiang Bai speechless. It seemed to be like a savior. He shouted at the white and said: "Thanks to the white brother who came to a long time, Gu Jiansha, the sisters thank you. Great grace." "I am!" At that time, Jiang Bais face was even darker. This Nima Gus sand is also awkward. Its clear that you are saving Laozi. Is there a relationship with this little white face? He was not there anymore. If it wasnt for Laozi to stand up and beat him up, can you survive until now? Even if you live in it, you will die a lot or not. How can you become the kids credit now? Jiang Bai wanted to vomit blood. Standing in the air, Bai extraordinary smiled slightly, and the performance was quite indifferent. He smiled at Gu Shasha and said: "Gu Shimei is polite, Haoqimeng and Tianyuejiange are all under the guise of Yange, and they should help each other. My part." Speaking of the three-footed Qingfeng directly shot, and immediately killed the role of two soy sauce beside Lu Zhujun, and then fell on the ground, proudly said to Lu Zhujun: "Since I have come, you should go. "You can go back and tell the dust king. I have stopped you from this incident. When I came to the old court, I asked the dust king to take the words. Anyone who stayed in the line to see each other in the future, the things in the Sky Magic Court have already been like this. The old man is not going to investigate, but the dusty king should also be able to stop. Otherwise, even if the old man is riddled with everything, he must also have a good theory with the dust king." "At the time, this matter is not good for anyone." Some words made Lu Zhujun''s face change indefinitely, standing there with a bruised face, stunned for a long while, and said to the white extraordinary fist: "I know, I will tell the county king, I will leave!" Chapter 1652： Hard to please The first thousand six hundred and fifty-two chapters are not thankful After saying this, I will leave when I turn around. It all seems to be over. It seems to have become the center of the world after this extraordinary appearance. The words floating in the air have ended this matter. Although there are some unwilling faces on the side, there is no snoring on the face. After the white opening, although there is some hesitation, there is no snoring at the end, and the Lu Zhujun over there is so eager to leave and the momentum is gone. Everything seems to be in his grasp. If it is normal, this should end. It may not be normal, white is not good, Lu Zhujun is good, they have forgotten that there is still a Jiang Bai. The words of Bai Bufan and Lu Zhujun just fell. When Lu Zhujun was ready to take people away, suddenly Jiang Bai opened his mouth. A vertical body was blocked in front of Lu Zhujun and others. He said coldly: "Why, is this ready to go?" "Which is so simple, come on, come and leave? Do you think this is your home?" "Is it like to go to Laozi?" "What do you want to do?" Lu Zhujun''s face changed. He looked at Jiang Bai in front of him and asked with fear. To tell the truth, although Jiang Bai had not shot, he could stand there and beat the unscathed scene and let him fear. It is not easy to know Jiang Bai. After saying this, he also looked at the white and extraordinary, meaning that it was questioning whether it was his meaning. This action of Jiang Bai wrinkled his brows, and then brought a kind smile to his face: "Master, this matter has nothing to do with the master, things have come to an end, why should the master lie down again?" Why not give me a face, how about this matter?" Looking at the white and extraordinary, Jiang Bai did not understand the courage of this goods to let him give him this face? A small column of Wang Jing, the export that he said, the great emperor like Amitabha let Jiang Bai give a face to the happy Buddha, Jiang Bai did not give, not to mention that he is such a small column that does not know what to come. king? Jiang Bai sneered at the scene, sneered, and did not take care of it. At that time, he was so annoyed that he was a big red face, slightly embarrassed, and he also had a anger in his eyes. He still wanted to talk. Jiang Bai has no more here. Give him a chance to speak. Directly smashed out, did not use any moves, and did not have any magical powers, those things Jiang Bai is currently unable to display, baby what Jiang Bai is, endless swords, the shield of the sky, Jiang Bai can not be motivated, he is now Its just a mid-level, its far from being able to drive these things, and its all in your own small world of cells. Use the simplest and most practical attack... fist! The most simple and effective physical strength is used. It jumps up like a cannonball. The blink of an eye has already fallen in front of one of the masters of the holy period. It is punched out and the other''s head is blown up on the spot. The sound of screams came and went in the meantime. Before this small temple came, Jiang Bai showed the extremely ferocious side. It was like a coffin, and it was like a coffin. The screams of screams came and went, on this hill. A moment later, a **** fog descended, followed by many masters beside Lu Zhujun, and was blasted by Jiang Bai. Lv Zhujun himself was stuck in the neck by Jiang Bai, and he directly grabbed the throat. He was hand-held and sneered and dismissed: "Are you not very powerful? Isn''t it fierce? Do you want to kill me? You Kill it. Now kill it!" The people around in such a situation are somewhat worried, and they have seen the horrible horror of Jiang Bai. Even the white is a glimpse. Lu Zhujun is even white and full of fear. "No. Don''t kill me, I.. I am the home of the king of the dust county, my sister.. My sister is a sacred sect of the sect of the evil spirits. It is the little scorpion of the king of the dusty county. You killed me. Will let you go, Wan Xie Zong will not let you go, you... you can''t kill me." After saying this, Jiang Bai was not moved. He knew that things were not good. He quickly turned his head and shouted: "White is extraordinary, you can save me, I can''t die. If I die, no one will help you." My sister is extremely favored by the king of the dust county. You know this. Once I am dead, the king of the dust king will not be willing to give up." "Yange is now an enemy of the back, and you don''t want to trouble him any more." This said that the white is extraordinary, "~", the white three-footed Qingfeng has been lifted up, directly directed at the front of Jiang Bai, Shen Sheng said: "This master, I don''t know why you I have to chase after Lu Zhujun and do not know who you are, but now Lu Zhujun is shocked and cannot die." "Otherwise, the old club will be very troublesome. I don''t want to be an enemy of you. Don''t force me." It is a pity that the voice just fell, Jiang Bai directly broke the neck of Lu Zhujun. At that time, Bai Bujun was dumbfounded. Jiang Bais movements were crisp and neat, and there was no opportunity for him to reflect. With a little effort, he directly gave Lu Zhujun When he died, he did not give him the opportunity to reflect. The long sword in his hand pointed to Jiang Bai. For a time, he did not know how to be good, and he did not move, nor did he move. The expression changed indefinitely, and finally looked at Jiang Bais whisper in front of him: You made a very unwise decision today, which brought a lot of trouble to me and the old club, and also set up a new one for myself. Strong enemy, dust king is not something you can provoke." "The seven hundred and twenty-two temples in the world are useless no matter which temple you come from. The king of the unparalleled dynasty is enough to suppress everything. The monks will not be mournful and will be retribution." Having said that, it didn''t mean to do it. It just left a sentence and turned and left. "Being a family? Going out to your family!" Jiang Bais heart was low. The white imperfections here simply did not take care of Jiang Bai, turned to the front of Gu Basha and others, whispered something, and there was nostalgia in the sand, then hesitated, did not go to Jiang Bai Come, just nodded to Jiang Bai, and then slightly stunned, it was a thank-you, followed by the white and extraordinary, and sat on a white tens of meters of black eagle Going, leaving only Jiang Bai alone standing on this small temple silently speechless. "This Nima, I am a thankless person?" Touching the nose Jiang Bai laughed and laughed, and then did not think much about it. Sleeping here is not enough to sleep, the residual value of the land is broken, Jiang Bai is the nerve and then big I can''t sleep here, not to mention the small temple, there is no storm outside, what is Jiang Bai still doing here? A leaping jump from the top of the mountain, Jiang Bai headed for the road in the south. Chapter 1653： White extraordinary The first thousand six hundred and fifty-three chapters are extraordinary All the way to the south gallop, have not walked four or five hills, that is, gone for dozens of miles, a sudden sound came from the sky. A black giant eagle descended from the sky. The wingspan was a hundred meters wide. The body was huge and fell straight in front of Jiang Bai. The forest was torn and the trees were broken. The white people and Gu Hansha who had just left for a long time returned. "What? Think about something wrong, want my head to have an account with people?" Jiang Bai squinted his eyes and looked at the white impermanence standing above the eagle''s head, faintly said such a sentence. He didn''t want to take care of this kid, he didn''t know what his identity was, but he was not qualified to say anything to him with Jiang Bai. This kid was a little complicated behind him. Jiang Baichu didn''t want to provoke too much trouble, so just now Did not pay attention to him, but if he did not know life and death, he was looking for death, Jiang Bai would not be polite. "The master has thought about it. It was just a misunderstanding. After all, you are killing people. It is really quite passive. It will bring trouble to the old club. Now the old man is also suffering from the enemy. It is in a difficult situation and provokes a dusty king. Not a wise move." "But I just woke up in the next place. Whoever did the wilderness, even the Dianjun Wang couldnt know it. I went to Baishou for a fight. Gu Shimei told me about the situation. If it wasnt for the master before, I was afraid of them. I didnt come to me at all. After all, the master helped Gu Shimei and his party. The Tianyue Sword Court and the Haoqi League are in the same breath. The master helped Gu Shimei to help me to be extraordinary. We naturally cannot be ungrateful. "Its not easy to go out in the middle of the wild forest. I dont think the masters have the means to travel. The direction is similar to ours. We return to the emperor and just drop the way. If the master does not disappoint, he can walk with us." This is still a sentence, no ungratefulness, Jiang Bai''s face is slightly better, no vagueness, a vertical body on the back of this giant eagle, and then throw a sentence: "I am not a monk, don''t tell me what master, Laozi is a normal man." This has provoked some of the white girls who have recovered from the bandages to grin. White is also a glimpse, then said to Jiang Baiqiu: "That is my misunderstanding of my brother." Then Jiang Bai did not say much. In the back of this broad giant eagle, the giant eagle screamed and smashed, smashed the void, moved the wings, and headed south. This thing seems to be full of bluffs. In fact, this animal is very low-educated. It is a big one. It belongs to the low-end monster, and the IQ is not very high. But he also made Jiang Bai somewhat envious. He didnt have any good mounts. He wanted to get one, but there were very few good mounts outside. There were occasional rides. Its really necessary to kill them. I havent gotten it until now. a suitable. This is a big heart disease in Jiang Baixin. I secretly decided that if there is a suitable opportunity, I must find a good mount. Of course, I can''t just make it. At the very least, if the top beast is worthy of him, it can''t be low. The Tianzun class has some price drops, if possible. In the future, it will be perfect to find a different emperor to become a mount. Of course, this can only be thought of. The Emperors riding a horse is just a distant dream. Now he has to dare to say it, and it will make people **** in minutes. All the way to the south of this forest is very large, this giant eagle can be called a day trip, it took a day or so to fly out, it is a magnificent ancient city near the forest, and the endless river plain. The city is huge, and there are hundreds of miles. The inside is crowded, and there are hundreds of villages in the square. When riding the giant eagle, Jiang Bai did not cause much sensation, because when he was close to it, Jiang Bai discovered that there are so many rare animals inside and outside the city. It seems to be traditional and rules, but everyone with a little strength has The corresponding mount, the giant eagle of dozens of meters is nothing at all, and there are people riding by the dragon, stretching for hundreds of meters, the sound of dragons and sorrows is endless, it seems to be more than this momentum. Landing near the city, a little rest, during the chat, Jiang Bai knows some news from the mouths of several active Tianyue swordsmen. For example, the city in front of the city is called Gussen City. It is a western city near the forest. It can enter the top 100 within the unparalleled dynasty and has a population of nearly 10 million. For example, Tianyue Jiange is a branch of the unparalleled dynasty Western Yaochi Palace. All of them are female disciples. They were founded in the millennium. Because there is a treasure, the Tianyue Baozhu was ruined by the dusty king. I also know how these people were lucky enough to escape. If they were killed, why did Gu Shasha become a master sister? There is a more understanding of the extraordinary, the arrogant alliance known as the unparalleled dynasty is the third, the strength is superior, the master is like a cloud, the second in the cabinet, the old Yan Junshan is from the arrogance, just because of the rules, after the entrance to the temple The door is actually closely related to the Haoqi League. The Haoqi League, the Tianyue Pavilion, and dozens of other sects are all playing under Yan Junshan. Bai extraordinary is born in the arrogance, known as the first genius in the Haoqi League, after Yan Junshan, the most outstanding figure of the Haoqi League, this year is only 30 years old, has been extraordinary, entered the kingdom, the wind is no different, the top ten young masters of the dynasty Second, listening to the meaning of the words of the female disciple of the Magic Sword Court that day, this white is completely a genius. At the age of 12, he entered the Haoqi League. At the age of fifteen, he entered the small heaven, the 18-year-old big heaven, the 20-year-old entered the holy, the 26-year-old entered the Shengfeng Peak, and the 28-year-old advanced to the king. Now it is the middle of the king. Its a enchanting thing to learn. Everything can be mastered in one day. His mind is savvy, Fengshen Yuxiu, looks and talents are top. It is said that he was also called by the court before, but he was refused. He said that he would like to enter the DPRK in the Dawu test. He is definitely a top figure, a dreamer of many people. Extremely favored by Yange. For these Jiang Baihe smile, my heart is clear. He is worried about how to break into the enemy to find the Huangquan Emperor, and now it seems that the opportunity has come. Huang Quans emperor was sheltered by the unparalleled dynasty. It must be inside the unparalleled dynasty. Now the position is unknown, but Jiang Bai guessed The character of Huang Quans emperor, with a little cautiousness, will certainly not leave the great emperor too far. It should be within the so-called imperial capital, so at the time of rest, Jiang Bai found a head, and said that he was aimless. He heard that the emperor is good, want to follow it, if you dont mind, To go with you. Jiang Bais request was white and he wanted to refuse the first time. However, he did not know for what purpose. He looked at Jiang Bais for a long while, and his face showed a smile. He agreed to it, and he did not intend to follow it. Jiang Bai said that if Jiang Bai is willing, he can recommend Jiang Bai to play under Yan Ge''s old man, and so on. Jiang Bai did not agree and refused. Chapter 1654： Dawu test The first thousand six hundred and fifty-four chapters of the Great Wu test Playing under Yan Ges old man? Do his spring and autumn dreams. This is what the level of the old character Jiang Bai does not know, anyway, it is not the great emperor. Now Jiang Bailian, the jade emperor, the level of the people to be able to draw him to be gracious, dare not let Jiang Bai play under his arm, just draw Get in. According to the meaning of the Jade Emperor, Jiang Bai did not have an accident. In the future, a great emperor will let him play under this old age. Dreaming? Jiang Bai did not say anything, and Bai was not forced to make a sneer. Then he spent a lot of money inside the city, directly opened the transmission method that was said to be quite expensive, and sent them directly to a small town near the Imperial Capital. Here, the giant eagle was released and let it inhabit the nearby forest. He and Jiang Bai and others took the dragon horse, which is said to have a true dragon blood, and the giant city that has been seen all the way to thousands of miles away. Going, along with Jiang Bai explained along the way, the emperor is forbidden to fly, any birds and beasts are not allowed to pass the rules, Jiang Bai seems to understand and understand, just listen to people telling the local customs. And some rules after entering. Said a lot, but Jiang Bai summed up a sentence, nothing to go out, less trouble and more work, too many people in the emperor can not afford. Jiang Bai sneered and nodded, saying that he had a good heart. About a morning after the past, a magnificent city of Huanghuang appeared in front of Jiang Bai. The wall was about a hundred feet high. The left and right sides were like mountains. They traversed the river and could not see the end. There was a gold armor on the tower to inspect the square. Above the sky, there are golden chariots that traverse the sky. Between the vaguely, Jiang Bai saw a real dragon flying in the sky hidden in the clouds. On the wall of the city, the array is superimposed, and it is as strong as a mountain. Carefully observe the moat and the wall of the city, and the several brilliant buildings that are revealed in the city of Baizhang. The music forms a certain mysterious array, which is opened at a critical moment. There will be infinite power. It seems that this unparalleled dynasty has worked hard for this imperial city. Into it, Bai et al. invited Jiang Bai to rest in the other hospital here. He thought that Jiang Bai, who had no longevity, agreed to this. He is really poor and white now. Some people dont mind if he eats and drinks for free. This attitude is to make Bais extraordinary look. He looked at Jiang Bai with a suspicious look. He may feel that Jiang Bai had premeditated, but he did not break it. Jiang Bai entered the city, and his identity was directly entered into a courtyard in the north side of the Imperial Capital without any martyrdom. This place is not small, there are hundreds of acres of up and down, inside pavilions and pavilions, small bridges have everything, beautiful scenery, beautiful. Jiang Bai was arranged in an independent small courtyard. Bai was not acquainted with the people''s hospitality. He left himself with Gu Basha and others, and arranged in other courtyards. He went out alone. . Jiang Bai was here to live in peace. He lived for a few days. The hard work of these days was not idle. On the one hand, Jiang Bai understood the customs and customs of this unparalleled emperor, and on the other hand began to secretly inquire about the recent period. Are there any strange things like those in the Imperial Capital? Wanting to find some clues of Huang Quan''s emperor, he is not coming to travel. Killing Huang Quan is his primary goal. Of course, it is here to set off a war, to block the unparalleled emperor, to integrate the footsteps of the central world, and to complete his mission. The goal. But relative to this goal, killing Huang Quan is obviously more urgent. Huang Quan''s emperor is a hidden danger. His existence directly hinders Jiang Bai''s "unparalleled expedition" mission. After all, Huang Quans relationship with Huang Quans dragon was placed there. Huang Quans dragon is said to be the opposite of this unparalleled emperor, and they collude with each other. If Jiang Bai did not kill Huang Quans emperor first, he discovered Jiang Bai. Dive into this side, Jiang Bai can be in trouble. Imagine an ancient emperor who may personally do it to himself. Jiang Bai has some scalp tingling. It is a pity that there is no news in this courtyard. The servant disciples of the Haoqi League are too low in status, and they know that things are limited. Most of them are hearsays. They know nothing about the arrogant courts. Let Jiang Bai be speechless. However, it is not nothing. At least Jiang Bai knows a news, that is, the Dawu test is coming soon. Ten days later, it was the great martial arts test of the unparalleled dynasty. This is an ancient test. Some of them are similar to the ancient dynasty''s selection of the martial arts exams, but they are more important and more important. The selection is also the master of the top. It is an important means for the selection of talents for the entire Wushuang Dynasty. It was a way of selecting talents when the great emperor founded the country. Three years of selection of people with lofty ideals within the entire dynasty, as long as they are over 18 years old can sign up, can win a certain number of places can be used by the court. However, in the past, some young talents were selected. Half of them were 18 years old or older. Under the age of 100, the talented people passed the test. They were able to receive the courts reward and give them military services. They were trained to become the bones of the unparalleled dynasty. Minister. However, this time it seems to be a little different. This time there is no age limit. In other words, this time the big martial arts test is not a selection of young masters, but a selection of all the masters in the entire dynasty. There is no realm requirement. There is no age limit. No matter where they are born, no matter where they come from, they can participate in this big martial arts test. There is no restriction at all, regardless of life or death. It can be said that this time it was a selection and solicitation of all the masters of the entire Wushuang Dynasty. It is said that the great emperor paid great attention to it. The emperor who had retired from the millennium and did not ask the world personally came forward to present the imperial edict. This time, all those who can pass the selection are awarded. Military positions, the first place can directly seal the Hou, worship the generals, command the southwestern million army, and lead the party. This news aroused Jiang Bais idea, knowing that this was a selection of the great emperor, once for the selection and solicitation of the masters of the entire unparalleled dynasty, even the central world, to select a large number of masters, enrich the entire dynasty, for his upcoming Expeditions accumulate strength, and at the same time help them to unify with these masters. At that time, the competition must be extremely fierce. Jiang Bai is very excited about this. Mastering some strengths is a prerequisite for his completion of the task. Unless he becomes the great emperor and is one of the best, it is difficult to complete the tasks given by the system by relying on single-handedness. Correspondingly, if you can master the army and do your best, it will be much easier to set off a rebellion. This task will be easier to accomplish. Chapter 1655： Open the door The first thousand six hundred and fifty-five chapters open the door As for whether it can be successful at that time, then the two said, anyway, the system only asks Jiang Bai to start a war, hinder the other party to unify the pace of the central world, and does not require success, nor does he say that he will give him the unparalleled emperor. What to kill. As long as this step is done, Jiang Bai feels that the task should be almost complete. So after he heard the news, he became jealous. This Dawu test is imperative. Although this competition is bound to be fierce and incomparable, according to Jiang Bais short-term understanding, he knows the current situation in the central world. The four great emperors are unique, and they have already had the momentum of the world. The other three have been weakened, among them the Great Cold Dynasty. It was three years ago that the unparalleled emperor personally broke the imperial city. The ancient emperor fell on the spot. The dynasty dynasty has now been gradually eroded and cannot be called a family. The other two were forced to unite to fight against the unparalleled dynasty. In the Central World, any sect, any force, regardless of righteousness and evil, lives under the pressure of the three emperors, and there is no possibility of rebellion. All the sects of the sects were placed under the imperial dynasty. There were no long-standing ancestral gates that were passed down from the outside world. There were not so many injunctions that were intricately rooted. Everyone wanted to be in the first place. Attaching to the three major dynasties was the best and last choice. Under the universal sky, it is not the king''s land. The land of the soil is not the king. Anyone who dares to violate the law has already turned into a dusty soil. The unparalleled dynasty has become a reality, and there is a trend of unification and turmoil. This is well known. At this moment, the unparalleled dynasty has opened the big martial arts test. It must be the target of many masters struggles. The rights are supreme, and many people are coveted by this, and this will inevitably lead to countless masters. These people may not have seen the big martial arts test before, but this time they will not easily let go of this opportunity, saying that some ancient sects must be dispatched by real people, and the competition will inevitably be fierce. However, Jiang Bai does not care. Now he still has absolute confidence in himself, unless the emperor comes to the emperor, the emperor will take the shot, otherwise Jiang Bai will have the grasp of victory, as strong as the Buddhas Tianzun peak, Jiang Bai They all killed four people, killing them with one enemy and four, and what are the fears of other masters? As for the Great Emperor, it is impossible to take the shot. The Central World is isolated from the outside world. The Emperor has so many, it will not be easy to take out, and it is impossible to participate in such a big martial test. Even Jiang Bai concludes that the emperor''s class will not dismiss it. Once they have reached the status of the quasi-imperialist class, most of them are fascinating, retreating and repairing, trying to break through the last block, and advancing to the emperor is their primary task, instead of participating in such boring activities, secular battles, immortals The disputes are not important in the eyes of these people. In the eyes of these prospective emperors, only the promotion of the great emperor can attract their attention. Everything else is a sideline, you can give up directly. So after getting this news, Jiang Bais first reflection is that this big martial arts test should not be missed, absolutely must participate, and Jiang Bai made up his mind, must get the first name, so that there is a wave of capital. Let him have the ability to complete the tasks of the system and go back earlier. I can''t say that this trip to the Central World, Jiang Bai will be the emperor, although it may be just the emperor, but the pair is enough. If this age can really reach this step, it is absolutely shocking to the world. It has been unique since ancient times. "It seems that this matter can not be delayed, must be fast!" Jiang Bai has made a decision, looking for a well-known disciple who has been chatting with him for a while, leaving some yellow and white things to each other. He told Jiang Bai the conditions and rules for participating in the Dawu test. I personally took Jiang Bai to go to the registration, and then gave Jiang Bai, the foreign three-nothing population, as a guarantor, and Jiang Bai successfully registered. After completing all of this, Jiang Bai asked the other party to eat and drink at a restaurant on the roadside, and then returned to his residence after drinking seven or eight minutes of drunkenness. He knows that this incident is now estimated to have reached the white ears, and even passed to more people''s ears, but Jiang Bai does not mind, this thing has no hidden need, he lived here several times. The day, the other party has been trying to figure out how to be. At this time, it is just giving the other party a direction, and clearly letting the other party know that they came to participate in the big martial arts test this time, and also dispel some of their doubts. As for the other party''s belief or not, that is their business. When Jiang Bai returned to his residence, he suddenly found that two people were waiting for himself at this time. One was dressed in a white book, holding a folding fan, but there was no white sword, and one was a white gauze. In addition to the floating things, there are some scented Gu-containing sand. After seeing Jiang Bai, Bai Bufan first smiled and said: "I know that the Jiang brothers are extraordinary, and there must be great ambitions. I did not expect the Jiang brothers to come for the big martial arts test. At that time, we may have to become opponents. You have to be merciful." For this obviously humble words, Jiang Baihaha laughed at it, didn''t say much, didn''t say much, and was not too humble, even if he had a slight fist, it would pass. Here, Gu Basha said with kindness on the side: "This big martial test, the great emperor came and paid great attention to it. It is a grand event that the unparalleled dynasty has not seen in the millennium. As far as I know, there are now various masters coming in succession, ten days later. The Dawu test was opened. I dont know how many masters Yingjie want to participate. Although both of you are extraordinary, if it is the previous big martial test, it must be ten. "This time, I heard that there are countless masters of fame, there are some of them. There are some immortals and true people. There are many people in the ancient school. There must be a lot of people in the sky. The two must be extra careful. If you are not good, you should give up early. Still young, its not necessarily the next time you try to come back." This is more than nothing. Jiang Bai haha ??smiles. It is said that he said a thank you care, Gu Zhisha smiled and did not continue to say, took a good position, talked to the end, she should have said, Jiang Bai can''t listen to her and can''t manipulate it naturally. "I said that the two of you suddenly came to me. Wouldn''t it be purely telling me about this? If that''s the case, I don''t want to let you both have a special trip and come together." Entertaining two people into the house, Jiang Bai politely poured water on the other side. After sitting down, he smiled and looked at the two people in front of him. He knew that these two people would not even say that this simple thing, there are still other things. It was also unambiguous. He did not turn around with the other side and went straight to the point of the mountain. He asked. Chapter 1656： Mr. Liu The first thousand six hundred and fifty-six chapters Mr. Liu "Mr. Liu on the old house wants to meet with Jiang brother. He listened to me talking about Jiang brothers. He is very curious about Jiang brother." For a moment, Bai Fanfan directly explained Jiang Bais opening. This Mr. Liu Bai has not heard of this for the first time. He has heard of this person earlier. He is famous in the emperor of the Musou Dynasty. He is the aide of the old Yan Junshan. It is said to be a very powerful character. He was born in Tian Yanzong. , proficient in innate techniques, resourceful and conscientious, inherited the position of the lord a few years ago, repaired in order to get. This person can be said to be very important under Yan Junshan. Although he did not enter the DPRK as an official, he was in an extraordinary position. Jiang Bai did not expect that he would have an interest in himself. It seems that Bai extraordinary said a lot of things in front of him. . "when shall we meet." After thinking about it, Jiang Bai nodded and agreed, and there was no harm in seeing such a person. If you don''t see it, it will be irritating. Jiang Bai also wants to see what kind of character Mr. Liu is very ruined. Jiang Bais attitude is a glimpse of Gus sand and white. He thought that it would take a lot of effort. After all, Jiang Bais performance is somewhat mysterious. When he gets along this time, he cant eat Jiang Bais way. Such a big event, they are also afraid that Jiang Bai will not agree easily. Therefore, Bai was not able to find Gu with sand, but did not expect Jiang Bai to agree so easily. It is a little unexpected. "Of course, the sooner the better, if Jiang brother is convenient, Mr. Liu has time today, I can contact Mr. Liu." White is not hot, iron and iron, Jiang Bai nodded, then the other party got up and left, and turned away, Gu Hansha left here, seated in the mahogany chair opposite Jiang Bai, pinched the cup with a slender white finger, not Talking, the atmosphere is awkward. "How is your master''s business?" Half a river, white opening, this makes Gu a sand, then the eyelids are reddish, shaking his head silently, Jiang Bai here is a sneer: "Your master is also a person who has been loyal to him for many years. He was born and died for Yan Junshan. Now that the Tianyue Sword Court has gone out of business, it is because the other partys power is not weak. "If you don''t take revenge, you will forget it. Even the people don''t save it. This Yange old is not so good." "The old club also has an old difficulty!" Jiang Bais words made Gus face look white, and he panicked and looked around. He found that there was no one left, and Jiang Bai whispered such a sentence. "Reversely accept!" Jiang Bai sneered, Gu contains sand silent. The atmosphere was once again silenced, and it was quieter than before. Looking at the front of Gu Hansha, suddenly came: "How do I help you get people out?" Gu Basha suddenly looked up, and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him with a look of disbelief. He looked at the boss with a pair of eyes and looked at Jiang Bais up and down. It seemed to be doubting Jiang Bais ability, but there was already some surprise in his eyes. Seeing her feelings with her master is good. Her master is not a top-ranking high-level in the Sky Fantasy Court, but she has adopted them since childhood, and they are caring for them. They have deep feelings. If there is a chance to rescue them, it is natural to do whatever it takes. Can you ignore the sand or shake your head and refuse: "This thing Mr. Liu said, after the old man has his own arrangements, now the wind is rushing, the world is swaying, the small can not bear the chaos, can not act rashly, otherwise it will Its a big deal. After saying this, he hesitated to look at Jiang Bai and added: "Why, the dust king is not idle, we..." If the words are not finished, the meaning is already very clear. Gu Basha is obviously suspected of Jiang Bais ability. In order not to attract attention, Jiang Bai has recovered some repairs and has entered the holy period, which can be performed outside the week. It is still the level of the middle heavens. This kind of cultivation, not to mention helping to save people, is not thankful to save people. To deal with such a person like Dianjun Wang, Jiang Bais strength is said to naturally make people feel that there is no weight. Gu Basha said this, but to take care of Jiang Bai, and replaced him with Jiang Bais people. Not necessarily how to humiliate it. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is absolutely not self-sufficient. "I can''t bear it, but I don''t want to make a fuss. Hey~ I don''t want to act rashly. To put it bluntly, I didn''t take this thing seriously. Your master''s price is far from worth. This Yange old adventure offends this **** king, so I have to bear it." "Believe it or not, this event will eventually be lost. Your master will not think about it in this life. I will thank you when I can give you a body." Jiang Bai listened carefully to Gu Bai, and gave a sneer to give such a judgment. One sentence made people look blank. Here, Gu Shahe bowed his head and his eyes were red, although Jiang Bais words were cold, but she also Know that this is not necessarily true. In the past two days, she has prayed many times, met Mr. Liu, and even personally met Yanges wife. Unfortunately, the answer was almost the same. I didnt see the high-ranking old man getting a positive reply. The heart is clear, although Jiang Bais words are ugly, they are already in the air. Thinking of this, Gu Shasha almost shed tears, forced to make the eyelids red, but did not drop the tears, just bowed silent. Looking at his appearance, Jiang Bai no longer stimulated her to just throw a sentence: "I have said that I have said, since you do not want me to help, then forget it, but if you need it later, you can come to me, Of course.. By the time." I didnt say that the distance was white and I had already returned. The voice of footsteps came to Jiang Bais closed mouth, and the moment was white and stepped into it. With Jiang Bai laughing and waving, Mr. Liu was already waiting in the room. White moves and the like. In my heart, I secretly talked about this. Mr. Lius shelf is not small. On the surface, Jiang Bai did not refuse. He stood up and left with Bai Fei. He passed through the courtyard and walked out of Jiang Bais small courtyard. The hospital went deep. Out of the courtyard of the Haoqi League, walked through the alleys in the shadows, and walked into a corner gate. The surrounding scenery suddenly changed, and there was a lot of openness. A garden with other styles appeared in front of Jiang Bai, and this gathering of flowers was not gorgeous. , colorful, colorful. However, Jiang Bai did not have the mood and time to watch the flowers. Under the guidance of several servant-like people, Jiang Bai and others went straight through the promenade and came to a waterfront pavilion in the central lake of the garden. One of the far-reaching robes in the blue book, holding a book roll, and a guqin in front of him, the middle-aged students who stood on the left and right sides with a thousand and eighty-eight servants appeared in front of Jiang Bai and others. Chapter 1657： It’s a coincidence. The first thousand six hundred and fifty-seven chapters are a coincidence. "Mr. Liu!" Bai Wufan and Gu Basha began to hold their fists when they put down their books. The performance was respectful and respected. It seemed to be very respectful to Mr. Liu. Jiang Bai also followed the fist, but the attitude was not so respectful, next to him. Both of them are half-squatting, and Jiang Bais straightness is really unfair. This kind of ugly white was frowned at the time. The maid next to Mr. Liu suddenly changed his face and wanted to reprimand, but was waved by Mr. Liu. The gentleman pointed at him with a smile. A few stone benches in front of you: "You are coming, sit down and say." Then I put down the book, tead the tea myself, and said that when I poured the tea, "This is the southern Xinjiang treasure that was sent to the old village by the Yunhou in the south of the southern Xinjiang. I have a lot of feelings from the old club. I feel the taste. It''s not bad, you can try it too." Gu Basha and Bai Wu are both very cautious, carefully taken over, and savored, Jiang Bai is like a cow, and there is no taste for tea, such as Jiang Bai, and there is no good or bad. Absolutely the goods of the cow chewing peony, some rough, ridiculous, next to the two 28 servants saw Jiang Bai''s action brow wrinkles tighter, if not because Liu is still sitting here, estimate them both I have to catch up. On the contrary, this Mr. Liu smiled at Jiang Bais cockroaches and did not care. Fine tea, after a long while, said to Jiang Bai: "I have heard that this little brother came to this emperor for the big martial arts test? I don''t know if you can be sure?" "Slightly." I thought about Jiang Bais faint coming. I said that he thought that he was already very modest. Jiang Bais goal was not to make a big martial test. Its directly in the name of the first place. Very subtle. "~" Just said this, immediately let the two maids next to chuckle, one of them whispered: "I don''t know shame, a middle-aged still wants to make a difference in the Dawu test?" The sound is very small, but the audience can hear clearly, white is extraordinary, Gu contains a little bit of sand, Mr. Liu does not have a clear attitude, still full of smiles, Jiang Bai picks up eyebrows, does not speak, tilts the other side . "It seems that the little brother is full of enthusiasm, there must be something we don''t know, maybe it will be time to surprise the audience." "I don''t know how to say that you have mastered a school, and the physical strength is extremely strong. It is similar to the "Sacred Buddha Binding Dragon" in the previous Dalin Temple. It is powerful, I don''t know if it is true?" Mr. Liu did not ask for such a sentence, and said something in an understatement. This is the point. Jiang Bai was aware of it at the time. He smiled lightly and did not tell the truth. He just laughed and did not answer. This made the attitude so white that it was awkward at that time. I felt that it was a mistake to bring the river to the river. The reality of Jiang Bais watch was unexpected. From the beginning, there was no respect for Mr. Liu. This is different from Jiang Bai, who he had contacted before. Jiang Bais performance, Mr. Liu did not speak, the next maid could not help but whispered: Mr. ask you, you answer, what do you mean? "You can know my husband..." If you havent finished speaking, you cant say it, because Jiang Bai has already moved at this time. The distance between the two is too close. There is only a distance of one or two meters. This distance, Jiang Bais repair is not restored, with his powerful body. The reflections made are also prevented by anyone. When no one reflected it, Jiang Bais hand had pinched the others neck, and the others face became a purple purple: I have already provoked you once, what are you, a dog-like slave? Only, dare to yell in front of me? Do you try another word?" "Jiang Bai!" Bai Wufan and Gu Hansha were shocked by the action of Jiang Bai at that time. Qi Qi stood up and exclaimed, but only reflected some differences. White is not conscious of the anger, but Gu Sha is more. It is panic. As for Mr. Liu, who is sitting there, there is a glimmer of faintness in his eyes. He is a strange figure. He has been in the middle of Tianzun for about a hundred years, and has steadily moved toward the back. In a few years, he can definitely advance to the late Tianzun. I believe that the strength is good, although they are not good at fighting, but the basic vision and means are still there, Jiang Bai shot, as fast as thunder, he did not reflect it, Jiang Bai pinched the next maid, which makes Mr. Liu was shocked at the time. Knowing Jiang Bai is definitely not as simple as it is. Although Bai Bai has overestimated Jiang Bai when he spoke, the estimate of whiteness is far from the limit of the young man in front of him. Even the fur is not estimated. "Why should Mr. Jiang rebel with a little maid? She doesn''t know the rules. I must have learned the lesson. Why do you have business? If there is anything, we can sit down and talk about it." Mr. Liu stood up and smiled and said, when he spoke, he reached out and Jiang Bai sat down. Jiang Bai gave him a face, released the person, and left it on the side, and ignored it. Mr. Liu was full of enthusiasm and even called. It has changed. This move made several people nearby shocked at the time. This is Mr. Liu. Mr. Lius status is extraordinary, except for the old man, who is so polite? Even if the outside prince returned to Beijing, he was quite respectful to see Mr. Liu, and he did not see him so polite. Now it is surprising that Jiang Bai is too much. Gu contains sand and white, and the mouth is slightly open, standing there with a blank face. Such a scene was seen by Mr. Liu, but he did not explain it. He just said a faint sentence: "If you have something, you may wish to go out first. I have something to say to Mr. Jiang." This is a rush to leave, white extraordinary they heard it, immediately retire, even the two maids also left the emperor, this water squat on Jiang Bai and Liu, two people are opposite each other. "Mr. Jiang is really not a mortal. The means I just did not even reflect it. It seems that they have completely underestimated the gentleman before. At least the giant of Tianzun class has been regarded as a small role in the middle of heaven. It is a joke. After the whites left, Mr. Lius mouth was open, and the attitude of laughing and laughing was much better than before. It was also very kind. There was no such thing as a floating house, and it was treated equally. Jiang Bai chuckled and said nothing, sitting there quietly drinking tea, Mr. Liu continued to laugh here: "I originally wanted to see you, see which door you came from, and how close they are to the sand. The purpose, after all, is now stormy, everything needs to be careful, and there are people who have unclear roads to explore. "But now it seems that I think a lot, Gu Shasha, they are not worth a painstaking effort." "It seems that it is just a coincidence." Chapter 1658： Best teacher The best teacher of the first thousand six hundred and fifty-eight chapters Its just a coincidence. Jiang Bai finally responded. Mr. Liu looked at Jiang Bai with a deep look. Then he smiled and said: "The strength of your lord is also out of the mountain. It seems that this Dawu test is really like the Emperor thinks. Everything." "Over the years, the Dawu test has finally looked at it." "Its just that this big martial test is a rewarding one. Its enough to make people jealous. Its a lot of masters. Its not a wise move. Its not wise for me to want to go out. Its not necessarily the only way to go. Go." When the front turned, Mr. Liu changed his words. "Do you want me to be loyal to Yange old?" Jiang Bai said with an unspeakable eye. "The old cabinet of the cabinet is second to the secondary, the first assistant is already old, and the old man is old. The old man is just a strong young man. He has a long history. Although he is in a temporary crisis, he is not at a loss. He will be the first of the four phases in the future. Guochao bones." "Under the old door of the Court, it may not be weaker than the prince of the world, and the prospects are great." The other party smiled and came to say something like this. The straightforward master Jiang Bai Yange has a long-term prospect, but Jiang Bais heart is scornful. He has been here for some time. He knows some things about this unparalleled dynasty. The old future is still there. The prospect is to follow him, naturally not worse than the first name of the big martial arts test, and there will be development in the future, but Jiang Bai can''t wait that long. More importantly, Jiang Bai did not want to use his hand as a younger brother. He wanted to refuse. Here, Mr. Lius remarks made Jiang Bais remarks change his mind: In fact, many people have recently known that Ge Lao is extremely passive, but outsiders dont know whats going on. In the end, its just because the mountains are out. Some things only, there is a person who doesn''t know what comes from the path of self-proclaimed arrogance. The man who has made the difference has won the trust of his majesty. However, this person is still embarrassed with the old man, and he is united with Zhu Ge, and the old man is extremely passive." "But this is only temporary. The old man has been following the great emperor for many years and is deeply trusted. It is not a person. One or two small things can be instigated." "This matter is always going to pass, and the old house is still stable." "This matter is not as serious as the outside world imagined." I dont know why Mr. Liu said these secrets to himself. According to the truth, this should be a top secret. Even if it is not, its not something that can be said to anyone. But this Mr. Liu doesnt know what the purpose is. . At that time, Jiang Bais eyes were bright and arrogant? Isn''t this the Huangquan Emperor? It seems that this grandson is not the same as he thought. He did not fully lurk here when he came here. He lived in a shallow retreat and recovered, but he was in the hall of the unparalleled dynasty. This made Jiang Bai extremely surprised. I don''t know if this is Huang Quan''s own unwillingness to be lonely, or what Huang Quan''s dragon is manipulating behind. However, these are not important. What is important is that this incident involves Huang Quan, the emperor, and found his trace. This is enough. "So, Yan Ge old is already working on this arrogance?" Jiang Bai said with an unspeakable eye. Jiang Bais words made Mr. Liu a glimpse. Then he looked up and down. Jiang Baihaha laughed and smiled very brightly. This made Jiang Bai feel awkward and looked at each other with a strange look. He saw Mr. Liu laughing. Said: "It seems that my Tian Yanzong, "Congenital Derivatives" still has some effect. I feel familiar when I see you. There is a feeling in the darkness, which is related to the arrogant lifeline. "" "So I tried it a little, but I didn''t think there was a windfall. It seems that you are old and arrogant?" "I just don''t know whether it is old or old?" "Nima ~" Jiang Bai was in the heart of her mother, and accidentally said, this **** stick is really difficult. Jiang Bais debut until now feels that the most difficult to speculate is not the masters who have been trained to be strong, but the gods and sticks. The innocent Zhaos first, the Tianming Pavilion, the Tianji Valley, and so on are all mysterious. The Xuan Xuan, who is engaged in it, seems to be able to ponder half of his fate. He predicts that the past will be extremely accurate. Jiang Bai used to be alert before, but he was somewhat relaxed, but he did not think that this Mr. Liu is also good at this kind of thing. I don''t know how to do it. "The destiny of man is destined, everything has been formed since the beginning of the birth. Apart from a few exceptions, the fate of others has been under control. It has never changed from beginning to end, even if it has changed. However, it is not without traces. Some people use some means to communicate their destiny and observe the past and the future. What is strange?" "These things are complicated to say. In fact, they are extremely simple to use. As long as you can always learn, do you want to learn? I will teach you, free! And I promise that this universe, many worlds, on this, you absolutely I can''t find a better teacher than me." When Jiang Baixins heart was in the middle of the day, the voice of the system sounded at this time, and Jiang Bais words came. Jiang Bai turned his eyes at the time, but its not that he wants to manipulate the fate and ponder the past. Who? Can you have this guy professional in your own body? Although it did not say that, Jiang Bai through the multi-party verification and speculation, roughly know what this is, play with him. . No one in the universe can be more professional than him. However, Jiang Bai has no interest in this set. He is more inclined to believe that he will drop ten meetings, speak with strength, and repair strength is fundamental. Others are side by side. What is the use of you again? Just like the goods in front of me, the middle of the Tianzun period is considered to be quite accurate, but even if it is repaired now, there is no magic weapon and supernatural powers to display, but Jiang Bai wants to kill this Mr. Liu, it will not be too difficult. It takes a lot of hands and feet, and the opponent''s combat power is really scum. "Of course there is hatred. I never thought about playing for anyone, but if it is against arrogance, I can temporarily give you some strength. Although I have some problems here, I cant exert all the power. I still have the confidence to help." "Just, you said, this arrogance seems to have won the trust of your great emperor. Do you guys dare to start with him?" Jiang Bai was also a bachelor, and he was seen through everything. He was so unconcerned that he came here with such a big word and pushed the problem to the other side. Mr. Liu laughed happily, did not care, did not answer, did not say much, but the smile in his eyes expressed a lot, Jiang Bai knows. . They still dare to start with arrogance. At the same time, I also know that the cooperation between the Great Emperor and the Huangquan Dragon is not known to outsiders. The outsiders of Huang Quans affairs naturally do not know much. Otherwise, Mr. Liu would not dare to have such an attitude. Chapter 1659： Hard for him The first thousand six hundred and fifty-nine chapters are difficult for him. But nothing is involved in the matter of the Great Emperor, let alone involve the two great emperors? Don''t look at this Mr. Liu''s self-confidence, the Yange old power is so powerful, but the Huangquan magic dragon is also a great emperor. Anyone who sneezes is not something they can afford. Destroy the things between the two great emperors, and give them a thousand courage they dare not. Mr. Lius attitude made Jiang Bai know that they did not understand the details of Huang Quans emperor. Otherwise, it would never be like this. Huang Quans emperor is an ancient quasi-emperor who has touched the threshold of the emperor. In the future, it will be nine out of ten. Going further. This kind of existence, only the real idiots to provoke. This Mr. Lius "Congenital Derivatives" seems to be so embarrassing. The arrogance of the arrogance has been hidden by the Yellow Springs, and he has nothing to gain. I can detect that I have some connection with the arrogance, and it is estimated that it is a coincidence that the cat encounters a dead mouse. "This incident is not very urgent. The things of the Great Barren Mountain have already happened. The old club is now trying to reverse it. When the matter is finished before the completion of the work, since Mr. Jiang has already signed up, it is better to participate in this big martial test first. It is also worthwhile." I just met, and people dont trust Jiang Bai. I just revealed some information just for testing. Its not stupid. Mr. Liu did not continue to talk to Jiang Bai and transferred the topic. Jiang Bai did not ask, giggled nodded, and then two people chatted again. When talking, Mr. Liu had been deliberately and unintentionally exploring the details of Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai also began to try to figure out the situation from the other side of the line, to some intrigue. the taste of. Until the evening, I refused to invite the other party to stay and eat, only to say goodbye from here, Bai extraordinary and Gu Basha two people have long been waiting at the door, see Jiang Bai came out after the face is weird. Without saying anything to them, Jiang Bai returned to his room. In the middle of the night, Jiang Bais door was knocked out, and he looked at it strangely. He opened the door and found that a white-clothed Gu Han sand was standing at the door of his room. His face was reddish and there was a bite. Zhu Lip. The arrival of Gu Basha made Jiang Bai a glimpse at the time. I dont understand what this time she came here for. "Can you go in?" Gu Basha whispered such a sentence, Jiang Bai did not prevent a passage to let people enter the house, and the other side of the house was in the corner of the table, Jiang Bai stood in front of her and looked at it. Gu contains sand. Then I was seated in the opposite side of the house. After I poured water on the other side, I wanted to ask the other party to come to me so late. Its something that I didnt expect was the Gu-Sand in the place where Jiang Baiguan was on the door. After that, he stood up and took off the white gauze hanging on himself. In the next second, a beautiful ketone body appeared in front of Jiang Bai, full of blushing, and even the white skin with a slight red light, which made Jiang Bai a glimpse. I don''t understand which one is covered by the sand. Jiang Bai is definitely not a ghost in the color, life is a little more casual, like wine, food, beauty, but it is not the kind of one that is not practical, especially in the case of unknown circumstances. Looking at the other side, some greed still put the clothes on the other side, frowning and asking for the sand in front of the eyes: "What are you doing?" "Mr. Liu said that my master must have your help to rescue her. This is my only chance. Let me help you." "I know that the world has never had a white lunch. The Tianyue Orb has been handed over to Yange Lao. I want to come and think. Now, only the self is able to get the hand." "Sure enough!" Jiang Bai returned to the taste at that time. Gus sudden visit to the sand was somewhat abnormal. He had been wondering if this matter had anything to do with Mr. Liu. It seems that it is not true. This old boy is using Gu Sha to test himself. See if he can use it, test his strength, and drag himself down. The dust king is not weak. The side branch of the royal family, the character of the grandson of the great emperor. There is a prince who is a prince, who is the parent of the great emperor. Although not a prince, the forces within the dynasty are not small and extremely powerful. If you are in the limelight, you must expose your strength. After all, the dust king is not so good, which will give Mr. Liu a rough estimate of himself and know if he is bragging before. At the same time, he offended the king of the dusty county, then it seems that there is no place to go anywhere except Yange. A double-edged sword, and the price paid is only a small Gu sand, which is very cost-effective for Mr. Liu. Even if it is tested that it is a parallel, it is to die an irrelevant person, at best, taking care of the sand to eat a little loss, for Yan Ge old is simply not a loss. "This **** abacus is full of bangs." Jiang Bai whispered a whisper, then glanced at the gaze in front of him and said, "You can help with your master, you can say thank you." Satisfied." "I don''t like to do things after collecting money first. Under normal circumstances, I will collect money after I have done things first. You can stay here this evening, but I won''t touch you. After the things of your master are done, let''s do it. Say something else." "At the time, you want to hide without a door." "However, this matter takes a little time, I hope you can understand." Jiang Bais attitude made Gu contain a glimpse of sand, then nodded silently. Without much to say, he was gently seated on Jiang Bais bed. Jiang Bai was also unambiguous. He lay there directly, slept, and began to think about this. How should things be handled? This is a troublesome thing. Jiang Bai has the heart to manage it, not only to take care of the sand, but to break into the enemy''s interior and show his strength. At the same time, he can also win the trust of Mr. Liu, so he can cooperate with the other side to find arrogance. , killing arrogance. But this kind of thing can''t be done very hard. Here is the emperor''s capital of the unparalleled dynasty. Among them, the master is like a cloud, the strong one is like a rain, and the other is the unparalleled emperor of the world. It is a solid place and is the land of France. Jiang Bai wants to force a county king''s house here, killing the four parties and robbing people. It is definitely the old birthday star hanging on the death, only the fool will do this. So this matter, even if you want to do it, you can''t do it very much. You need to think about it and use a proper method to solve it. But this is not what Jiang Bai is good at. In the past few years, Jiang Bai has become accustomed to using violence to solve problems. When I tried to drop ten meetings, I never thought about it so much. Now I suddenly want him to change his style. It is really difficult for him. Chapter 1660： Qiu San The first thousand six hundred and sixty chapters Qiu San The next morning when Jiang Bai woke up, Gu Basha had already disappeared. After thinking about it for a night, there was no clue. Jiang Bai could only think of this before throwing it away. Last night, Gu Basha did not say a word, but Jiang Bai looked out that she is a more trustworthy person, which is equal to the meat on the lips, and is not in a hurry. Its not a day or two. Its not expected that Jiang Bai will solve it immediately. Peace of mind staying here, Jiang Bai began to work on this big martial arts test, now this matter is the key, of course, more crucial is the matter of Huang Quan. If Jiang Bai wants to be in the big martial arts test, he will definitely appear in front of the high-level. If he does not kill the grandson of Huang Quans arrogance, Jiang Bai will be happy. Thinking about it, Jiang Bai felt that he first got the trust of Mr. Liu and his old Yange, showing his ability, being officially accommodated by them, looking for them through them, waiting for the opportunity to kill the arrogance is the best choice. To accomplish all of this, the master of Gu Hansha is a must-have person, thinking about going to a mess, and unconsciously has passed for several days, Jiang Bai did not come up with a reason, everything seems to be A dead knot, how can''t solve it. "Is it really necessary for me to go to the people''s home, Wang Fu, killing the Quartet and getting people out?" Jiang Bai thought helplessly with his head down. In the end, there was no fruit. Sitting in my own courtyard, I was speechless. At this time, Gu Shahe came again. No matter what Jiang Bai said, Mr. Lius words seemed to have a great influence on Gu Basha. She seemed to look for Jiang Bai. It is my only hope, and I have been desperately trying to find Jiang Bai. Although Jiang Bai didn''t take her anyway, she has done a good job of slaves in the past few days. Every day she comes to Jiang Bai, and she waits and waits, but she doesn''t talk much, but she does her best and occasionally stays at night. But they all let Jiang Bai get away. This incident naturally cannot hold back others. In recent days, Jiang Bai has heard some rumors in the courtyard. White is occasionally appearing in front of Jiang Bai. The look of Jiang Bai is also extremely complicated, jealous and dissatisfied. There are some other ones. As for the other female disciples of the Tianyue Pavilion, they did not appear here, and did not know what to do. Quietly standing in the place not far behind Jiang Bai, Gu Sha did not scream, Jiang Bai stood up and looked at her: "Thinking for a few days, I did not think of a suitable method, it seems that this can not Anxious." "Well~" Gu Basha nodded quietly, did not speak, and did not urge Jiang Bai to stand there silently. "Let''s go out and walk, maybe there is a good way." I thought Jiang Bai invited the other party to go out together, and the other party did not refuse, silently nodded, followed by Jiang Bai, there was not much, the atmosphere was somewhat weird. Jiang Bai was uncomfortable, and told her to let her help introduce some of the emperor''s style. He was a foreigner with a black eye. Does she want to say something about it? This made Gu Shasha more words, followed by Jiang Bai, and explained everything to Jiang Bai. Unconsciously, one morning passed, and the unparalleled emperor was really huge. Jiang Bai was only visiting a very small area in the morning, and did not touch the essence at all. At the request of Jiang Bai, I found a restaurant that looked pretty good. On the second floor, I ordered some wine dishes and specialties. I just sat down and had no meals. There was a sudden commotion outside. "Let''s leave, let me give up, fucking, not long eyes? I dare to block the road, I think you are looking for death!" Then the sound of the cricket came along, and a group of people squatted and walked downstairs. Come up. Among them, seven or eight strong men dressed in robes of gray robes opened the road in front, opened two guests who blocked the road, and opened a road for a young man to come in. This young man was gorgeous, his face was white, his eyes were sunken, one The appearance of the face is too much, and I don''t know what it is, but the attitude is full of madness. When I walk, my head is carried, and I dont look at anyone at all. Once I went upstairs, I found a place to sit down. Immediately, I had a diligent man to clean the table and chair to let the boy sit down. Xiao Er and the boss rushed forward to wait and ask, and listened to what it was like Qiu Shaoye. Anyway, a younger brother, Jiang Bai is too lazy to take care of it, but suddenly found that this time the other pair of eyeballs have been aimed at Jiang Bai, here, looking up and down on Gu Sand, is not showing some kind of malicious smile. At that time, Jiang Bai felt that this was a certain kind of drama to be staged. This kind of scene is not too familiar with Jiang Bai. This scene has experienced him many times and has become accustomed to it. This kind of scorpion seems to have a bit of a normal mind. The most terrible thing is that the sperm is usually on the brain, regardless of whether or not. Just doing a good job for this article, let him know that Mas prince has a few eyes to prepare, the atmosphere has suddenly changed, and seven or eight Chinese youths have come downstairs, there are men and women. It seems to be extraordinary, and the people who followed the dozens of servants. These people don''t know what it is, they will come here suddenly, and Jiang Bai is also confused. Although this restaurant is still quite good, there are several places nearby that are obviously higher than this one. According to the reason, these young masters are going to Going to those places should also go. How come you get here? And this group of later people obviously knows the person who was before. The upstairs Qiu Shaoye saw that their face was changed, and their attention was not on Jiang Bai and Gu Basha, but they were staring at this later. Help people face their faces. One of the later gangs saw that Qius young master was sneer at the time: Qiu San, I didnt expect you to be hiding here, thinking that its finished when you hide here? "The day before yesterday, you can lose to us ten beautiful people, gold one thousand two, say good two or three days delivery, today is the day, and I have not seen you hand over, how do you want to pay?" "In the end, it is the kind of servant''s family. I can''t get on the table. Even if I have done a big butler, I am a slave. If I go out, it is no different from farting!" The voice of the people around me screamed and laughed. This said that the boys face, known as Qiu San, couldnt be hanged at the time. He took a table and stood up. He yelled at a group of teenagers in front of him: What do you say nonsense, when I promised Qiu Chengdong? My father is only a housekeeper, but it may not be much worse than your family. I really want to say that when your familys son asks for the king of the dust, isnt it my father? "This is something that I will give when I say it, but I have been nervous for the last two days and I will give it in a few days." Chapter 1661： Unruly The first thousand six hundred and sixty-one chapters are unruly After the words came out, the other party was still laughing at it. Jiang Bai blinked his eyes and didn''t talk much. But at this time, Qiu San, who was next to him, said that he said, "The money has been given for a few days." As for the beauty? Ten beautiful ones can compare this one?" "I took it today, I will give it to you after I have used it." When the voice fell, he shouted to the surrounding men: "Get rid of this kid, take the woman back, do a good job, and send it to them after the evening!" He told the few slaves around him that they would rush toward Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai was a little dumbfounded. He saw more bully and female tyrants, and he also saw more of his family. So lawless is not much. see. Not to mention Jiang Bai, the teenagers and men around the group who just laughed at Qiu Chengdong were a bit worried, and they estimated that they were the first time they saw it. Several slaves just had to reach out, Jiang Bai started, and directly flew out the people. Several slaves flew at the time. Jiang Bai was not willing to talk nonsense. He went to Qiu Sans side and slaps at the time. I was lying on my face. "The bastard, the courage is not small, you are alive enough, even grabbed your grandfather''s head! Today I will not kill you!" When talking, Jiang Baili was screaming for a while, and all the teeth of Qiu San were beaten. Off, the entire face is the same as the pig''s head, and the people around him look at each other. Gu Basha is also a bit worried, I dont know what Jiang Bai is doing. The simple lesson is obviously not necessary. Jiang Baiyu is a man. This shows that it is the rhythm of killing people. When you slap in the face, you directly start this Qiu Sans arm. "You.. Who are you in the end! This. This is the third child of the dusty Wangfu big housekeeper Qiu Yunjia. You are going to kill people, you are in trouble!" Just laughed at Qiu San. Juvenile, looking pale in front of Jiang Bai, whispered such a sentence. "What about that? He first provoked me, you have to be convinced, and you will be together. I will, then, shut up without courage!" Jiang Bai sneered, and put this Qiu San under his feet and came. Such a sentence. He wants to use this Qiu Sanqiao. If you don''t find the other party and let the other party come to the door, it should be a good way. As for what will happen to Qiu Guanjia, Jiang Bai will not worry, really hit. He is really not afraid of it. Its a big deal to let them see and see their strengths. As long as the Dust King is not really fainting as a slave to avenge a master of heaven, then this matter will be controlled within a certain range. To know Tianzun, it is said that the characters of the heavens are respected, even if they are as strong as the central world, the deepest part of this seal, there are countless masters, several great emperors, and the figures of the heavenly level are still rare. The total number is so few, each one is in a high position, and any one of them is in any dynasty. Anyone in front of them can be regarded as a guest. The status is extraordinary. Even if the dust king is powerful, he is not afraid. A Tianzun, as long as it is not stupid, will never die for a housekeeper and Tianzun. In particular, the young Tianzun, such as Jiang Bai, has a long future and will have some understanding of this point. Jiang Bai did this. This is not a premeditated just a whimsical whimsy between the electric and the flint. "You.. You wait." The other side obviously did not have the courage to do with Jiang Bai. These people are somewhat repaired, but they are not really strong. They are not big wealthy individuals themselves, and they are not willing to work. Li Yan five drinks six, the eagle fighting dog is OK, to say repair, simply not too slag. I couldnt get on the table at all. Jiang Bais performance was just that they knew that they couldnt afford it. The other party didnt plan for the face. This made a few guys with flexible minds know that things were wrong and they were not willing to Touch, leave such a sentence, turn around and sprint. Yu Shengsheng left Qiu San and his several slaves here. No matter what, Jiang Bai was too lazy to take care of them, directly breaking the hands and feet of several people, so that they could not escape, and then returned with a look of sorrowful sand. The seat by the window, eating and drinking without being affected. "The other party is the son of the county magistrate, but you may not know that the steward of the county palace is not a slave. It is a master of the peak of the kingdom, and there is no small network and strength within the emperor." "Back to the dust king, the power is not small, will this be done." Gu Basha wants to say something, but Jiang Bai gave it to him if he didnt finish it. He ate a piece of spicy pork, Jiang Bai, while eating something while looking at the sand in front of him, whispered: Do you want to save your master?" "Think ~" "Then don''t worry so much, wait." After a while, about half an hour, Jiang Baiji suddenly had a commotion outside when he was full, followed by the sound of "ŵŵŵ~", Jiang Baiyuan thought that these people went to Qiu Chengdong''s home. The letter, the steward of Qiu Da took someone to avenge his son. Or it was arranged for the master of the dust county to come back to find the scene. What makes people feel awkward is that after the sound came, the group of people went up and there were twenty or thirty people. There is no slave to accompany the Qinghua, and there are more than a hundred servants waiting downstairs. Some people have armed weapons, some are suffocating, but they are not on the stairs. Waiting downstairs. The leader is a young man in his twenties who looks like Jiang Bais age. He has a long sword at his waist and walked upstairs with a bunch of sons. He saw Jiang Bai and Gu Bashas first look. And looked at Qiu San and others who were screaming around and holding blood. At that time, I frowned and looked at Jiang Bai and whispered, "Friend, what are you coming from, why are you too embarrassed?" "I know about it. If Qiu San is not correct, don''t you have to do this?" "Its a bit unruly to do this!" This is what makes Jiang Bai a sigh, is there a rule? Jiang Bai said that his face was arrogant and unclear. So he looked at Gu Beisha behind him and found that she was also a stunned face. Obviously, she did not know what the rules of the boy in front of him were. "It turned out to be a bandit from a foreign country. I thought it was such a big man. What kind of big man is the son of a big man? The feelings are those who have never seen the world and dont know the rules! Then we cant do it, lets call the servants below. The two, solved it is!" "I can''t do it. I know someone who is patrolling the squad, and this kid is directly arrested and imprisoned! What are the words with them!" Chapter 1662： Hornets nest First thousand six hundred sixty two chapter horse honeycomb Jiang Bais reflection was seen in the eyes of the other party. At that time, the son of the priest was screaming, and he urged the slaves below to look for troubles in the river, and even to inform the patrolman. Jiang Bai generally knows what it is. The feelings of this group of children have turned themselves into a deaf child, so they just ran out to rescue the soldiers, but they did not think about notifying Qiu Chengdongs family, the Qiu Daguan, but In private, they are following the rules between some kind of dude. But now that Jiang Bai is not the same person, he is ready to turn his face and adopt another method. There is a set of rules for dealing with people in the same way. If they are not all the way, they seem to have a set of rules, and they dont know who made it. Jiang Bai immediately frowned, and things were a little different from what he thought. "How old are you!" Suddenly the other person asked such a sentence, and the two monks couldnt figure out whats going on. Jiang Bai is even more embarrassed, and the youngsters next to him have changed their faces. You see me, I see you, my mouth is slightly open, I want to say something, but I can close my mouth, but I dont want to say more. "twenty five!" "Twenty-five?" This age has caused people around to have a glimpse of it. Even Gu Sha is quite surprised. Jiang Bais age is really small. Some suspiciously looked at Jiang Bai, and the other side nodded silently. He spoke out his long waist sword: "We have set the rules, and the battle between the children of the family, each with its own skills, people who have the ability to speak can be loud, Can do anything, no one can complain to the family." "Not a child of the family, as long as the age is not more than thirty, there are skills that can be counted in this rank, although I don''t know why the one has to set such a rule." "But the rules are the rules. Since they are fixed, they must be observed." "What do you have to do, although I use it, I will solve you today. If you can go through thirty strokes under my hand, I will do this for the sake of today. If not, hehe." Don''t blame me. The leading youth frowned and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him and said something like this. In the hands of the speaker, he has pulled out the long sword at the waist and aimed at Jiang Bai. Before the voice fell, Jiang Bai had already arrived at him. He punched him out with a punch, but he did not care about what he said when he talked about it. Jiang Bai did not care about him. Heavy, directly flew people out, people cough blood, but did not suffer too much injury. Such a scene is so arrogant that I dont know what is going on. Jiang Bai has helped the gang of them, and the most powerful one of them has fled? This. . I am completely worried about this young lady. I want to know that this is a family study, and my family is a big school. I am not weak in my own cultivation. I have already entered the role of heaven in my youth. How can you not say it outside, but in this group of people, it is absolutely top-notch, is the big brother, can you just give Jiang Bai a shot? This is too unacceptable. "Cough ~ ~" the other side of the hemoptysis stood up, watching Jiang Bai face blank. He couldnt understand why he was. He was beaten by a punch, and he was a wild boy who didnt know where to come out. A kid who didnt have the same age as his family, he really let He was too surprised. He also knows that Jiang Bais mercy and his white face are white, and he said to Jiang Bais fist: Thank you for your mercy, Qiu Sans things are like this, but you are from a foreign country, hurt me, cant count It is." "It''s not that we are quite unreasonable. Someone has set the rules. Since you have smashed the horse''s nest, you have to be very good. Wait here. There will be people coming!" After saying that no matter how Jiang Bai reflected, he turned and walked away. A group of young ladies around the group looked at the miserable Qiu San Ers words and turned away. He followed the youth and left, and the mightyness came. . Jiang Bai almost vomited blood, completely do not know what it is. The unparalleled emperor''s emperor, this gang of buddies, can be really **** strange, not at all according to the routine. Jiang Bai said that he couldn''t understand it. He didn''t want to take care of this group of people at all. He just walked out of the door and saw several deaf children waiting there at the door. After seeing Jiang Bai, he did not speak and blocked the way. The meaning was very clear. Let Jiang Bai wait here. I wanted to leave directly, but I suddenly found that people are not completely unprepared. There are a number of golden chariots on the sky. There are dozens of masters in the distance. There are dozens of soldiers dressed in red in the distance. Waiting for the location of the corner, it should be the legendary patrolman. The meaning is very clear, Jiang Bai will not chaos the other side of the rules. If Jiang Bai does not follow the rules, then they may use some unconventional means. Without paying attention to them, Jiang Bai returned to the upper floor with Gu Basha, and found a secluded corner of the window to sit down, let the boss put a pot of tea, and carefully tea there. After another half-hour, there are people in the distance who are coming from a mighty number. They are a lot of Chinese youths, and the number is many times more than those who have seen before. Most of them have horseback riding. The young people in the lead are even more extraordinary. One of them is riding a horrible tiger. One person is riding a winged lion. Some people are riding a unicorn, and they will know from afar. It is not a product, it is definitely a blood of the beast, and the blood is very pure. Walking between the horses, other rare animals have escaped and given way to it. Sitting on top of this jade unicorn is a tall young man wearing a battle armor and holding a long scorpion. He doesn''t know what it is. It looks like awesome, not a laity, etc. Jiang Bais move was solved, and the young man who spoke with Jiang Bais rules was behind this person and stretched his neck and didnt know what to say. The leading young man was wearing armor and had no idea to take a ride. His position was barely weak and clear. Jiang Bai knows that these are to find trouble and tell him the rules. This young man should be the protagonist of this time. When he enters the holy peak, he can enter the kingdom only one step away. It is not too big to see the age, in his early twenties. Being able to have such a repair is really good. Do not say what the ancient Shuo today, at least the genius word is well deserved. There are only a few in the world in the 20s who can reach this realm. In the Central World, there are more, not because the people here are more excellent, but because the degree of strength here is dozens of times outside, and more There are no other restrictions on other massive resources and inheritance. Otherwise, this young man will definitely not reach this level. It is not necessarily impossible to change the position to let people like Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng go here. In the twenties, they will go to the peak of Wang Yufeng and even touch the threshold of Tianzun. Chapter 1663： There are other rules There are other rules in the 1867th chapter. When the young man arrived, the ink jade unicorn made a sigh, which shocked the ears. The younger family members who were at the door to see the door rushed to avoid. The next second, wearing black armor, the young and powerful young man had already taken the mount, and several other young people around him had come down. Jiang Bai walked downstairs with Gu Hansha. This restaurant is innocent and innocent. He has already broken a lot of things, and the boss is crying. Jiang Bai does not want to make people lose their blood. And there are not so many people here. Not to mention the exuberant light outside is that these gangsters have a mighty hundred and ten people, plus some slaves and servants, and hundreds more. If this comes up, this building will not collapse? "You are the foreigner? Just defeated Chen Hao in one stroke?" Seeing Jiang Bai walk down, the youth wearing black armor did not say anything, and some people around jumped out and pointed to Jiang Baiyuan. This kind of thing is usually done by the dog legs around, no doubt this is a qualified dog leg. "it''s him!" After glanced at him, Jiang Bai did not say anything. Chen Hao, who was defeated by Jiang Bai, stood up and confirmed Jiang Bais identity. "Take the old mirror!" Someone told me this, and then a golden light flashed on it, and the bronze mirror engraved with complicated and strange patterns was taken out, facing Jiang Bai, and the next second quaint text appeared. Mark the age of Jiang Bai. These words are not familiar to the Chinese, but they can also be seen. I know that this is a magic weapon for testing the real age of people. Most of them are used by some sects to select talents. I didnt expect the gangsters to prepare such a thing. "Twenty-five? It is true that this age can beat Chen Hao in one stroke. It is really not simple. Although I don''t know where the rural wild boy is, you can follow the rules and you are qualified to play against me." "I already know the passing of the incident. Chen Hao lost the Qiu San thing, but you hurt Chen Hao, but you have to fight with me. If you can hold three hundred strokes under my hand, this one This is the case." "If you can''t, oh~" I didn''t say anything, the meaning is quite clear, if it can''t be the result of Jiang Bai. "If I win," Jiang Bai asked if he couldn''t help. "Win it and say it again!" The other side has no nonsense, and it is directly hands-on. Apparently, Jiang Bais idea is simply nonsense. Some people have already expressed ridicule to Jiang Bai. This person is the best among the emperors, and the best of the younger generation is the one who is qualified to participate in the Dawu test. In the past, even the person who is qualified to compete for one armor, Zhenwu Houzi, Wei Minghe, the leader of the military, this is not a blow. A wild boy who doesn''t know where to come out is also trying to beat him? This is simply an idiotic dream. The voice fell, the black long scorpion here has already reached the front of Jiang Bai, with the shadows in the sky all over the shadows, the black tiger head screaming from all directions toward Jiang Bai, accompanied by the devastating thunder and wind, Picking up waves, the tigers and tigers seem to be tearing Jiang Bai. The impenetrable long shackles blocked every area where Jiang Bai was located. Obviously, this was an amazing way of training. The power was not small. Jiang Bai used to have a set of shackles. Once he was a hero, the initial emperor also brag about him. How is it done? Jiang Baixin thought it was true, but later I realized that it was simply slag. Its good to burn the sky in Yanyang. It depends on what level of people are playing against it. In the face of the real strong, when the kings are in the kingdom, they will be unable to do so. The realm of Tianzun is completely useless. At that time, it was obvious that the emperor gave him a flicker. This set of defamation methods, Jiang Bai looked out more than the Yanyang burning Tianzhu, it is definitely from a big master, but unfortunately this person did not play all the power, at his age to master Its already a good one, but its still not enough. "~" Jiang Bai body swayed like a dragon to escape the attack of the other side, found the gap, one hand firmly held the black long scorpion in front of the eyes, let the other side struggle without any effect, can not escape Jiang Bai Arm. "The real Wu broke the river leg!" The other side is also unambiguous, struggling two times and found that there is no way to break away from Jiang Bai''s arm. Although it is shocking, the body movements are not slow, the body turns, the big cockroaches are discarded, and the legs are directly swept. It seems to be a kind of magical power. When it is used, people feel that there are huge waves and the big rivers are blocked. The move around the space was hit. "Star picking hands ~" Jiang Bai cast a star-studded star picking star, this school is now in the hands of Jiang Bai has a blue out of meaning, the power is not small, directly grabbed each other''s legs, hand in hand The young man was thrown out. There is also a big cockroach with the fly out. Its hard to say that you are weak and weak. "I lost, you are much stronger than me!" Standing up, the young man wearing black armor was reddish, and looking at Jiang Bai in front of him was somewhat embarrassing. His age was bigger than Jiang Bai. Some of them are completely not a level of existence. They are like children in Jiang Bais hands. They have no power to fight back and make him shy. "The kings of the kingdom?" The other party asked, Jiang Bai laughed and said nothing, the true Wuhou Shizi did not continue to ask, but said to Jiang Bai: "The previous things have been understood, only I lost, Chen Hao''s things naturally No one is being pursued." "This time you are merciful, I also remember that according to the rules, you won me, I have to promise you a request, what are you asking for, even if it is, as long as it is within my ability, my monk can promise you!" The real Wuhou Shizi Wushu is also a bachelor, standing there to see Jiang Bai did not answer to Jiang Bai came to such a sentence. Actually said that he had to meet Jiang Bais request, which made Jiang Bai somewhat surprised. "Can it be within the scope of the ability? This is also the rule?" Jiang Bai looked at Wu Hao and asked. The other party nodded affirmatively. Jiang Bai was speechless. This is a lot of rules. There are such rules. Is this equal to the reward of the fight? In the end, who has set such a rule? "Is there any other rules?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask such a sentence. "Yes, Qiu San, they are the smallest rules. They are not the people in the circle who beat them. If they are 30, they can have the opportunity to solve them by force. It is enough to defeat Chen Hao, but I am Chen Haos rules and defeated. Chen Hao is going to pass me. Now that I am defeated, there are naturally other rules." "Now the news is estimated to have been passed out. It will take a long time for someone to come to you and follow the rules." Chapter 1664： Single boxing The first thousand six hundred and sixty-four chapters single boxing This made Jiang Bai stay at that time. Listening to this, is this endless? Seeing Jiang Baifa, Wu Hao said with a smile: "Before the age of 30, you can walk into the kingdom. There are not many people who can tell you the rules of the younger generation." "It''s not awkward for you. It''s really someone who has set this rule. We have to abide by it. Otherwise, it will end. It''s really.. Hey. It''s hard to say a word, but rest assured, you will be merciless, even if it is not an opponent, I will Will help you plead." For such a rule, don''t say that Jiang Bai is not suitable, even the monks seem to be somewhat uncomfortable, bitterly smiled, and Jiang Bai, who is in front of him, has come up with such words. Reluctantly shrugged his shoulders, Jiang Bai did not say much, so he took Gu Sai to stand there, and carefully figured out how much the real Wuhou Shizi could bring to himself. What can be done in one of his capabilities? Zhenwuhou is the leader of many Wuhou dynasties in the unparalleled dynasty. The squadron of the Beijing-Guangzhou squadron is under the martial arts of the true Wuhou, and the deep unparalleled emperor trusts. It is said that he is a master who is not allowed. It is rumored that this person has reached the realm of Tianzun, his son status. Naturally extraordinary. Look at the appearance and dress of this monk is also a person with a military position, the ability should be some, that is, do not know how big. However, if you want to get a person out of the house of the Dust King, even if it is a worthless female slave, it is difficult to estimate the ability of the monk. What is more, the master of the sand is not worthless, how is it a Enter the role of the Holy Summit. The value of Yan is said to be good. I dont think it is okay to rely on the monk. Its not waiting for a long time, its about a fragrant time. There is a galloping sound coming from afar. There are beasts ringing through the streets. A huge tiger has two heads, and the armor is wrapped around it. Galloping in the distance, there are three meters up and down, carrying a hand-held double hammer wearing a fire red armor, the head is full of one meter up and down, the muscular man who has a muscle bursting from afar. In front of Jiang Bai, the tiger steadily landed. The man was riding on a double-headed tiger. The slightly embarrassing face was revealed. He glanced at the sound of the martial arts as thunderous: "The monk heard that you gave people a lesson." Who is it? There is such a skill, come. Uncle, I also see and see." With a bitter smile, the monk said that Jiang Bai, who did not take care of the person riding on the tiger, reminded Jiang Bai: "You are careful, this is the mountain of Wushan, the son of Houshan Hou, who has entered the kingdom of the kingdom last year. A pair of giant hammers can break the mountains and break the mountains, and the power is unparalleled. It is a disciple of the ancient Julius Mozong. The Qianlong camp is a school, and it has been much more powerful than me. "This pair of giant hammers has at least 100,000 jins. If you go down at once, you will be reinforced with iron and bones. If you want to become a powder, don''t resist him. If you swim, you may have hope of winning." It was said that Wu Shan, who was riding on the two-headed tiger, was annoyed at the time. He was huddled with his face and screaming at the martial arts. "Where is your boy''s elbow? Are you crazy?" I sold it?" But after reading it, he glanced at Jiang Bai and said proudly: "The kid, no matter what the monk said, it is useless, I will not be merciful, you are careful!" After talking about a pair of giant hammers, they came directly to Jiang Baiyu. It was not a simple attack. It contained some kind of magical power and superimposed with this giant hammer. Jiang Bai felt like a mountain falling from the sky and going straight to himself, blocked. In all directions, you have to turn yourself into a patties. Even the vagueness implies a certain kind of power in the sky. This Wushan is truly a master of the kingdom, and it condenses the world of the world. At this age, this step can be done. It is definitely a genius in genius. No wonder so arrogant. domineering. It seems that the muscular mind is simple, but in fact it is definitely not the case, because such a person can never go this step. Jiang Bai shot, what makes people wrong is that Jiang Bais shot is not against weapons. He didnt take out anything. He just stood there and made a fist with one hand. He just went out and used the supreme punch. Shan Quan, hit it directly. "This kid is crazy!" At that time, some people exclaimed, and Jiang Bai was completely mad. Wu Hao said that Wu Shans double hammer is at least 100,000 jins. This does not include the strength of Wu Shan itself. Wu Shans strength and double Hammer fusion, it is almost invincible. Even the use of powerful defense magic is difficult to resist, let alone use a single boxing confrontation? What is the difference between this and death? Unconsciously, some people have already caught their own eyes. Even knowing that Jiang Bais body is strong, the uncompromising Gu Basha also used his mouth to keep his mouth. This kind of action is too risky. Wu Shan, who shot, snorted, and hesitated. Eventually, the movements on his hands did not slow down. Now he can''t get it back. Just look at a giant hammer and fall steadily. "~", the sound of gold and iron symphony sounded at this time, deafening, so that everyone present was a little worried, shaking the eardrum and hurting. The sound came, and the ground on the ground with Jiang Bai as the center shattered and bursts of smoke. The bluestone slab in front of the restaurant collapsed and stretched for dozens of meters. The position centered on Jiangbai was sunken at the time. Go, a scene that makes people appear in front of everyone. I saw Jiang Bais standing position has been completely sunken, half of the calf did not enter the ground, the ground depression is one meter lower than the surrounding area, one piece is broken, but Jiang Bai is standing there and the silk is still moving, one hand holds Into the fist, steady smashed out, half a fist sag into the surface of the hammer. Wu Shans indestructible giant hammer, which was hard to let Jiang Bai block, not only that, but also left a punch on it. "My mother~ Is this kid blaming me?" The people around me were dumbfounded, or the first one of the monks reflected the mouth of Jiang Bai, who looked at him in front of him, and muttered to himself with a blank face. "Touch ~", even more shocking scenes appeared, the domain outside Jinjing built, do not know how many masters help to smash, it is said that now the hammer of the king of the king, the sound of the broken. After the smoke dissipated, the sound broke, and Wushans arm came a 180-degree rotation at this moment. The crisp bones shattered and the whole person fell down with the huge two-headed tiger. Go out and fall to the ground. Sending a burst of painful low-pitched, the head of the two-headed tiger broke through the blood, and no longer looked like a horrible look, kneeling on the bright red wound on his arm, meekly like a kitten. Chapter 1665： His face The first thousand six hundred and sixty-five chapters of his face "˻~~" The people present are taking a breath, you see me, I see you. . Its completely dumbfounded. This scene is too thrilling and too shocking. Full of imposing manners, it is said to be invincible at the same age. Wu Shan, who is almost incompetent, is so defeated by one fist, and it is still one-handed against the enemy. The single boxing defeats and breaks the double hammer that the other party is proud of. Rolling. This approach is really amazing. Some are unacceptable. The people around "ཡ" swallowed a slobber and looked at Jiang Bais eyes, and then dared not have a slight scorn, only deep awe. Regardless of Jiang Bais origins, this is just a means, and the future is far enough to make many of them unattainable. Such people, even if they are not children of the family, are no less than the children of the world, the world. . Always speaking with strength, the big fist is the master. "Cough cough ~ ~ I lost. You are powerful, I served." Half-baked Wushan was afraid of it, coughing twice, forcing the pain of his arm, dragging his own arm, like Jiang Bai Said, there is no arrogance on the face, and then added to Jiang Bai: "I have passed this off. I have something to do in the future. Even if I open my mouth, I don''t have many people to admire. You are one of them." "Compared with those guys who have won me in Tibet, you are more like a man. I owe you a condition, but whatever I can do, you say, I will do everything I can." "Not finished yet?" Jiang Bai frowned and asked, this Nima is not going to pass the game, how can it be endless? When is this going to be a head? It is not going to let him fight for this break, then pass through the squad, and finally hit the unparalleled emperor? "Cough, its getting faster. The rules are not set by us. We can''t do anything, we can only obey, but it should be faster. Wushan lost a lot of trouble, and the next one should come soon. After that, after him, it is the last." In the face of Jiang Bai''s proposal, the monk is a bit embarrassed, and this rule they are also helpless, and they really do not like it. Moreover, they have to deal with Jiang Bais meaning of some wheel battles one after another, so that Wu Jun and Wu Shans straightforward military sons feel a bit shy. Jiang Bai did not continue to say more, and he was there to wait. Wu Shan simply wrapped it up and took the elixir together with the monk. The people found the table and chairs. In front of the street, they chatted and said. Some gossip, Jiang Bai carefully came to the line between the lines. Jiang Bai does not care. People like him really don''t deserve his fear. Even if Tian Zunfeng comes, the current Jiang Bai is not an opponent, but he will not be afraid, unless the emperor and the emperor come, otherwise Not to let Jiang Bai fear. After another fragrant time, a cup of tea was consumed, and a sword light flashed through the sky. A young man came from a distant sword, and he was dressed in white, Fengshen Yuxiu, Sanshi Qingfeng, and cold. From a distance, the speed is extremely fast, and several gold chariots in the sky seem to have been evaded by the patrol department, so that the streamer can quickly come to the front and calmly fall in front of Jiang Bai and others. As soon as he landed, Jiang Bai was a stay. The young man opposite was also a glimpse. The four eyes were opposite. You see me, I see you, no one spoke. The white-shirted youth standing there was a bitter smile, and looked at Wushan and Wushu next to it: "You two people told the person, I am not an opponent in front of me, let him come over." This kind of reflection makes everyone around you stunned. You look at me, I see you, and I dont even know how to be good. "White is extraordinary, do you know him?" The final monk reflected it, and looked at the white in front of him and couldn''t help but ask such a sentence. White nodded silently. Wu Shan, who is next to the hand? "No, but I have seen this shot, I am. Not an opponent." White was hesitant to hesitate, and finally answered truthfully. He had seen Jiang Bais shot twice, and once he was against Lu Zhujun, he saw Jiang Bai. The body is unparalleled and kills the Quartet. Then I realized that I might not be able to fight against Jiang Bai, but I am not sure. Later, I watched Jiang Bais work with Mr. Liu on the little maid. At the time, he did not reflect the two at all, even though Mr. Liu did not Ming said that he was not able to reflect in time. At that time, he knew that he was far from Jiang Bais opponent. Therefore, when he received the news this time, he saw that his opponent was Jiang Bai. He chose to admit defeat in the first time. A person who is unrecognizable and unclear in his body, a person who is not able to respond to such a singer like Mr. Liu . Although he is not ordinary, he does not think that he can be a Jiang Bai opponent, and he will increase his shame. Why bother? "Then why don''t you come to her mother! Let us lose sight!" The uncommon voice of the white land, Wushan here on the spot smashed, and knew that the white is not even able to fight with people, he is a shame. . Its not a self-inflicted injury. He glanced at him, and he did not pay attention to him. The martial arts here stood helplessly and waved at a younger brother behind him. The other party immediately took out a golden flag and swayed, followed by the sky. The golden chariot of the defender seems to have received some kind of signal, pause for a moment, and cut through the void toward the central imperial city. "Change places." Bai Fanfan came to such a sentence, other people nodded, and then Wu Hao and Wu Shan personally went to Jiang Bai, just wanted to speak, this white is extraordinary to Jiang Baiqiu said: "Jiang Xiong This place is not suitable for playing, and it is not convenient for you to come here." "Please change the place according to the rules." This makes Jiang Bai suddenly do not know who they are talking about. The shelves are not small. These people, including Bai Bufan, are inexplicable to the awe, and the horse is the leader. This looks very simple. "I have heard of the rules. Since you have come, don''t you pay a hand, you seem to owe me a request?" Looked like a smile, looked at the white, did not refuse the other side, embarked on a carriage, standing in the front of the car Come here. Looked at the complex look of Gu with a glance, white is not a bitter smile: "It is true, according to the rules, I admit defeat, should meet Jiang Xiong a thing within the scope of my ability, but your request, I am afraid not satisfied, not I don''t want to, I have limited ability." Speaking here, I paused and said with deep meaning: "But the next one has this ability. If Jiang brother can win, he can talk to him, I think. This is not for him. Difficult, no one can give face to anyone, but his face cant be refuted." Chapter 1666： Constant prince The first thousand six hundred and sixty-six chapters of the Prince This is curious, Jiang Bai is awkward, unclear, so Gu Shasha is thoughtful, his eyes are blank. After a while, the legendary dragon horse screams, and the people walked through the streets. The group of people screamed in front of them. There were hundreds of people in the vastness and swaying. Some people were driving ahead, and some people were breaking at the rear, all the way galloping, unimpeded. Such a team is rampant, naturally engaged in anger and anger, smog and suffocating, but the patrol department can turn a blind eye to this, the people are naturally dare to speak. The team was extremely fast, but after half an hour, it passed through more than a dozen bustling receptions and went straight to the vicinity of the Central Imperial City. It was stagnant in a different hospital. When I got out of the car, there were dozens of guards wearing gold armor in front of Jiang Bai. The leader was a general of gold armor, wearing a golden armor with a golden mask, licking his teeth, standing there, not angry. Since the deterrence, Jiang Bai first determined that this is a master. With the occasional exhalation of the other party, Jiang Bai can conclude that the other party is a master of heavenly respect. It is enough to let the master of Tianzun class look at the nursing home. "Chen General!" Bai extraordinary, they all rushed to the Golden Armor General, the other side slightly nodded, then looked at Jiang Bai, carefully looked at, Jiang Bai is calm, this makes the other party''s eyes flash a strange. Not much to say, let out a road, Bai extraordinary and other talents with Jiang Bai and Gu Hansha into, others and others have followed, but can enter some relatively high-level dude, before with Qiu San Those who quarrel can only stand outside the door and stop to wait. There is no meaning to follow at all, although there are some expectations in the eyes, but they dare not violate. Going to the main entrance, two stone lions on both sides of the main entrance are separated, very large and quite spectacular. There is a plaque hanging on the purple door of the central Zhu, which makes people look at the "Heng Prince House". I did not expect this to be a Prince''s Mansion. According to Jiang Bai''s understanding, the unparalleled dynasty is a strict grade, and the surname cannot be sealed. The emperor has only one, that is the supreme emperor. The emperor is the prince. The grandson is the king of the county. Wang, second-class king, third-class king, according to the generation. Few people are able to advance to the next level, and only a few highly favored people have such treatment. The dusty king who had destroyed the Heavenly Fantasy Pavilion was a first-class king, and the prince was in front of him, but the plaque should be the great prince. No wonder the whites are awed when they mention this person. No wonder this rule can be used to formulate the inner circle of this unparalleled emperor. Not to mention the strength, just this identity is enough to suppress everyone''s breath. "Heng Prince is the youngest son of the Emperor and the favorite son. The blood of the emperor is noble. From childhood, he is gifted, talented, three-year-old, nine-year-old, twelve-year-old, eighteen-year-old Now, I am twenty-five years old, and I am quite the same age as you. "It is said that only one step can be able to step into the ranks of Tianzun. This is the result of the great deliberate pressure on the head of the emperor to let him stabilize the foundation. Otherwise, the current prince may have been honored." "It was the first genius of the unparalleled dynasty, and the first genius of the entire Central World. It was rumored that the Emperor was inherited after the death of the Emperor, and the level of favor was more above the Prince." "The rumors of the rumors, if it is not the young prince, now it is already a prince, but this is not a political affair, is a simple martial arts, likes to compete with the masters, especially the younger generation, this name The first generation of the younger generation in the Imperial Capital." "Be careful." Although he lived thousands of miles away, Tianyue Jiange was not ignorant. Gu Basha had come to the emperor before, and he had some understanding of the situation here. The famous prince of the prince naturally only knows that after arriving at the destination, he followed the river. The white side whispered to the situation here. White is as if I heard something, and I looked at it with a slight touch of sand but didnt say much. Unconsciously passing through the luxurious Wangfu front yard, I came to the colorful backyard, and my eyes suddenly opened up. A huge garden appeared in front of Jiang Bai and others. There is a lake in the center of the garden, which is large in the center. Taiwan Pavilion and a huge show. Surrounded by a variety of magical weapons, surrounded by gold armor patrols, standing in the center of a young man, wearing a white robes, in his twenties looks like a crown jade, temperament is high, now at both hands are standing around the station Close your eyes and raise your spirits in the center. When they passed through the white jade corridor, when the group of people reached the performance of the military field, they greeted the young people in the central position. This young man opened his eyes, lazily waved his hand, and then gathered his eyes. Jiang Bai''s body. "I heard that you have been fighting with Wu Shan and Wu Hao before. It is a solution. It is the strength of the competition with Wu Shan. It is a blow to this guy, and even his fierce tiger is scared. Uncommon or even dare to fight with you?" Jiang Bai smiled and said nothing, all the other people know everything, since they say so much nonsense. "I heard that there are rules in the Imperial Capital. If you defeat the opponent, you can let the opponent agree to one of your own conditions?" Jiang Bai asked such a sentence, so that the prince was stunned at the time, his face was slightly surprised. After a short mistake, the next white sneaked in the past and whispered for a moment. The prince laughed happily: "It turned out to be the case. My 19-year-old boys boy did something too much. Its just that A worthless celestial orb, greedy is a bit too much." "There is indeed a rule that you said, but the boy of my 19th brother is even a royal child. If you let others go to him, it is estimated that it is not very useful. It is not impossible for me to help you." I can beat me to succeed." After saying this, I seem to feel that some strong people are difficult, and changed my mouth and said: "You don''t need to beat me, as long as I can walk through a hundred strokes under my hand, even if I am a young talent, I am qualified to let me speak for you!" "The premise is that you have to go in the past!" It is said that the central position means that Jiang Bai passed, and then hooked his fingers to let Jiang Bai start, Jiang Bai smiled at it, and moved his muscles and bones, and the sound of the sound of ž spread throughout the audience. He is not afraid of him. Even if he is a god, he is not afraid. Even if he is repaired as a part of his recovery, he will only be in the early days of the kingdom. With this powerful body, Jiang Bai still has a battle against Tianzun. Power. Chapter 1667： Not a monk The first thousand six hundred and sixty-seven chapters are not monks Going over, Jiang Bai did not move his muscles and muscles, but instead hooked his fingers toward the other side, making people feel that he was daring to the extreme. Not only was the surrounding white and other people discolored, but even before the greet Jiang Bai, the one who was dressed in gold armor with a golden mask also flashed a glimmer of color. "Be bold!" Jiang Bais action, the prince, looked in his eyes and praised it at the time. He took the lead. The momentum of the whole person is quite different from that of the previous one. It seems that there is infinite power to infuse the two from the void. The constant princes are shining with golden light. The whole person is like a god, and finally the golden light gathers in the fist. On, suddenly rushed toward Jiang Bai. "Unparalleled Shenquan!" As soon as he saw him, the people around him suddenly changed. The general Chen took out a treasure pearl and put it on the void for the first time. He shrouded Jiang Bai and the prince, and put other people. Isolated on the outside. Prevent too much damage on this side and injure people around you. "My mother, this is the great emperor''s school, the unparalleled **** fist? The constant prince is really the favorite son of the emperor, even passed this scholastic to him. I heard that this unparalleled **** fist is the highest method of boxing. A single boxing can destroy the land." "The great emperor used this unparalleled **** fist to create the unparalleled dynasty. It was the secret of my dynasty. Apart from the inheritance of the princes, it was passed on to the prince. This is really true." Someone exclaimed next to him, and sighed at the peerless punching method of the prince, but some people couldnt help but whisper: "To deal with a boy who is unclear, even if he is a bit powerful, he cant use such a school. "" "The prince is the king of the king. Even if this kid is also a king, it is impossible to be a master. It seems that the most is the early stage of the king. Even if there are some means, can''t the prince be so serious?" His voice just fell, and some people sneered at it: "What do you know, the lion fights rabbits and uses all the power. The prince is doing this to let the other party see my unparalleled dynasty, completely suppressing the other party, and at the same time, it is a respect for this boy. After all, those who can let the white people do not fight and retreat can be regarded as having this qualification to gain some respect." When I said this, the white mouth was pulled out, my face was black, and my heart was bitter, but I really didn''t know how to defend it. Fortunately, I kept my mouth shut, my eyes were nose, my nose was clear, my heart was no distracting. I don''t care about these superficial guys around me. The constant prince''s boxing method is anomalous, and it seems to contain some kind of esoteric heaven and earth. There are certain rules in it. Jiang Bai looked at it and couldn''t help but admire it. This is obviously the Emperor''s handwriting, and the unparalleled emperor poured it into it. A lot of hard work. Compared with Jiang Bais mastery of Tianjians magical techniques, he has to fight with the Emperors big handprints. Jiang Bais mastery of the boxing method is the strongest punch in the martial arts. Dare to say that there is an absolute advantage. High Fist! Cracked ground! Jiang Bai also unveiled the punch of the highest. This set of boxing method Jiang Bai got very early, and the number of times it can be used is not many. With the improvement of cultivation, it is gradually mastered, but the magical power mastered by Jiang Bai is too much, and the power of Tianjian is too strong. The Emperors handprint is absolutely perfect. Empty, so Jiang Bai did not have much chance to use this school. Later, I mastered various magic weapons, and I was able to play a lot of power. I didnt use this boxing method. It is rare to show it now. The unparalleled **** boxing contains some kind of imperial rules and power is unparalleled, and the supreme boxing contains the heavens and the earth is not simple, and the violent winds rise, the lightning and thunder, the earth tremble, and the vacuum break. Contains seven kinds of supreme elements and rules, powerful and incomparable. Just the moment of the fight, the sky is full of boxing shadows, everywhere is full of fists flying, huge and incomparable, falling on the ground to let the earth tremble, fortunately this place is the original battlefield for the Wudi son. Otherwise, the ground does not know how many times it has broken. Fortunately, Chens general of Jin Jia was guarding him and used some magic weapon. Otherwise, people who join in the fun did not know that they would be killed. When the two meet, Jiang Bai''s strength is weaker than the other side, and there are many things that can''t be displayed, and the power of display can''t meet the requirements. Naturally, it must be suppressed, but it is comparable in effect. The unparalleled **** fist is powerful and multiply increases the power of the prince. The average person is estimated to have been unable to resist it for a long time. However, Jiang Bai is not a strong person in the body. It is essentially a late figure of the Tianzun. Repair, but also cultivate the horrible "The Immortal Body." Not to mention that King Kong is not bad, but this body is far stronger than the general Tianzun realm. Although the Wushen Shenquan is powerful, it can only be used as a permanent prince of Wang Yifeng, with insufficient power. Two people confronted, Jiang Bai did not keep hands, no one who took up the power of cheap Jiang Bai, the permanent prince was a treasure, after being hit by Jiang Bai several times, the scorpion body flashed, the white robes The sound of the dragon''s voice came, forming a faint shield, which is obviously an extraordinary magic weapon. Jiang Bais attack was wiped out by the other party, and the attack on the princes body seemed to be insignificant. You came to me for hundreds of rounds, no one is taking advantage of it. Jiang Bais two emperors are powerful, but he is not enough to provoke them now. They cant effectively attack each other. They are powerful and can be used for many methods. The white offensive is limited. However, his body is amazingly powerful, and the prince is doing his best. He can''t do much harm to Jiang Bai. He calls and fights, and no one is cheap. "A good and powerful body, your cultivation is only the beginning of the king, but you can compete with me with a strong body. If I have many magic weapons, I may have been hit hard by you!" "Is this the legendary Dalin Temple''s "Sacred Buddhism"?" Once again, the two men rebelled and stabilized. The eternal prince couldnt help but question Jiang Bai. Another person used his powerful body as the "Focus of the Buddha" in Dalin Temple. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very speechless. How do you see that he has nothing to do with the bandits? How do some people think that this Dalin Temple is too powerful, or is this "St. Buddha''s Dragon" too famous? "I have already told a lot of people, and I will tell you once again. This is not a "Sacred Buddhism". I don''t know those vultures. I am not a monk at all!" Jiang Bai was a little angry and angry. After saying this, he straightened up and rushed toward the prince. Chapter 1668： Princes card The first chapter of the six hundred and sixty-six chapter prince''s card The two people were intertwined in a short time and turned into a streamer. The action is amazing, and they all show their strongest strength. Except for a few people who can see some residual images, everyone else has black eyes and only sees two brilliances intertwined in the sky. From time to time, there is a strong sound of sound coming. In the end, Guanghua was instigated, and the prince was still physically weak. Compared with Jiang Bai, who was obviously open, there was no way to fight. He tried his best to fight unprecedentedly. His physical strength could not keep up, and he could not temporarily supplement some medicinal herbs. What. To let Jiang Bai''s body be infinitely powerful, there are countless prestige points to support, and the guy who can recover at any time can take the initiative. About an hour later, Jiang Bai has steadily occupied the upper peak, suppressing the death of the prince. The blood of the emperor was beaten by Jiang Baiyu, and the whole body continued to sway, and the whole body was scattered. Anyone who sees the eye can see it. If you continue this way, it will not be long before the prince will be defeated. It is quite obvious that the two people are weak and weak. "Damn!" After being beaten by Jiang Baiyi, the constant prince who fell on the ground had some face and spit a **** water. He stood there and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, his eyes red. Jiang Baiyuan thought that this time will definitely win. The other side has just displayed several kinds of extinctions. They are all ore-minded, very powerful, and they have displayed several powerful magic weapons. Jiang Bai believes that the other party''s ability to display things has now been fully displayed. There is no other means to get the hand. Even the great emperor can''t have so many things at the bottom of the box. The general emperor also has several kinds of killings. It is extremely rare to have an ore to learn from the top. However, anyone who is knowledgeable and knowledgeable is not easy to repair, because greed is not bad, not everyone is like Jiang Bai, and there is a system in hand to be unscrupulous. The tactics of this princes display have been extremely numerous, and its far from being outrageous. Its definitely only seen in the kings territory, and its only a little worse than Jiang Bai at the time. Jiang Bai felt that the other party''s means had been completed, but did not expect that the constant prince here changed his face again. He stood there and began to pick it up. He snorted and began to swell. This situation can be suddenly different, and there is a red light on the body. The handsome cheeks have become a little bit squatting, standing there, the face is blue, and a vertical eye splits from the center of the forehead, slowly. Opened, a devastating light from the next second shot from the vertical. "Three-eyed!" Jiang Bai was a glimpse at the time, and then suddenly, I did not expect this prince to be a three-eyed master. This kind of master Jiang Bai had seen it before. It is said that it was extinct in the outside world. The palace has killed a group, it is already the last seed. But did not think that this constant prince is also, he is the three-eyed family, then does that mean that the unparalleled emperor is also a three-eyed master? An ancient emperor of a three-eyed family? Think of Jiang Bai is a bitter cold, the three-eyed family''s combat power is absolutely unparalleled, extremely powerful, in the same class is invincible, a pair of vertical eyes have a peerless supernatural power, if the unparalleled emperor is also a three-eyed family, fear is to Trouble. I dare not care about it. When Jiang Bai shot the devastating light in the vertical eye, he suddenly made a fist with both hands, blocking his face, avoiding it, and he could only resist it. The heat was shining and the power was endless. Jiang Bais hands burst on the spot and the whole person flew. Going out, the cheek side was also destroyed, and the whole person was **** and horrible. Such a scene caused people around to exclaim, especially the Gu Shasha binoculars, the boss, and held his mouth. This is really horrible. "This kid is finished!" Someone couldn''t help but exclaimed, thinking that Jiang Bai played the egg this time, his hands were abolished, and the cheek side was destroyed. Even if he died, he was disabled. Even after the shot, the face of the white-faced prince was flashing a bit of unbearable, slightly regretted, and felt that Jiang Bai was a good opponent, and his shot was too heavy. However, Jiang Bai quickly closed everyone''s mouth and looked blank, because the muscles on Jiang Bai''s cheeks were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the skeletal muscles of the hands were growing again, but the blink of an eye had recovered. Jiang Bai, who has an undead body, is absolutely unresolved. This injury is unexpected, but it is within the tolerance. "Awesome light of destruction! But if this is the case, then I don''t think you have to fight. You have lost this match!" Jiang Bai said with a smile. Next to the man wearing a gold armor with a golden mask, General Chen held a long knife at his waist and squinted his eyes to lift the ban. He was in front of the prince, and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him with a low, hoarse voice: "The ancient gods blood, blood reborn? Undead body?" "It is not the body of death, but it is not the blood of ancient gods, it is a gift of talent, from childhood, this ability." Jiang Bai laughed haha, such a sentence, such as a giant hammer in the hearts of everyone. The prince''s face was white, and a few people around him, Bai Wufan, Wu Hao, Wu Shan, his face showed a desperate look, usually not a person, completely crushing them, now plus an undead body, this. . How does this make others play? King Kong is not bad, plus the body of immortality, think about the scalp numb, with this kind of person, there is no need to fight at all, think desperate. "Sure enough, no wonder you have such confidence to challenge me. This kind of strength is unique. To be honest, if my card is just like this, it is really not your opponent, but if you think this is my limit, Its too much to look at my bloodline of the emperor, and look at the unparalleled emperor. "I..." The prince looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, his face was white, but he stood there and said something in a hoarse voice. Obviously, he was not too reconciled and wanted to fight again. But before he finished, the general Chen, who was in front of him, used to stop the body of the constant princes trembling. One hand held the others shoulder and whispered: His Royal Highness, you are not his opponent for the time being. Don''t force it." "Now your body can''t stand it anymore." "Continue, not worth the loss, do not force, the practice of confrontation on the road is not a temporary success or failure, this realm is no longer meaningful, you must know that the following heads are empty." "You don''t have to fight for a moment." After I finished speaking, I came to Jiang Bai: "The prince lost, and although I said the conditions, I am satisfied with the prince." Chapter 1669： Solicit The first thousand six hundred and sixty-six chapters After listening to this, the prince changed his face and some were not reconciled, but it was a good-hearted emperor, and some of his demeanor quickly recovered. His face was as usual, and some whites did not continue to struggle with Jiang Bai. General Chens words blew a message that the unparalleled emperor was obviously not the three-eyed family in Jiang Bais imagination. The constant prince was not. Just exposed a vertical eye, it was only a temporary, incomplete form. They have a stronger form and a stronger fighting power. It is only because of certain restrictions that the current Prince has not been able to exert such power. If it is used forcibly, it will definitely pay for it. This is the real reason why General Chen stopped him. "You are really amazing. This is what I didn''t think of. The strength is above me, but this is only temporary. As the blood of the Emperor, I don''t know what you are, but now I can''t do it. There is no way to play it out. "" "General Chen said that it is good. Everything on the road of practice is nothingness. Only the emperor is real. The following are all ants, and should not be arguing for a moment." It seems that I have found a step and a reasonable explanation for myself. The face of the prince is much better. Jiang Bai laughs and says nothing, and does not need to say anything. There is no need to argue with people on this issue. result. Let him go and say that there is no less meat. If someone is outside in front of him, it is estimated that Jiang Bai has already sucked up his mouth, but this is not outside, it is in the Central World, and the old man who has become a great emperor for many years, is still near. At this point, Jiang Bai obviously did not live enough, and did not want to find himself dead. After finishing these princes, they glanced at Gu Ba, who was next to Jiang Bais body, and smiled on his face: The request you just wanted was just plainly told me, is it because of the girls master? "Well ~" I felt that when the Prince had asked this question, Gu Sha was obviously nervous, and breathing was a little short. Jiang Bai smiled and nodded. "According to the rules I have set, who can beat me under the age of 30, in the scope of my ability, I can satisfy any of his wishes, can give money beauty, reputation status, can also give peerless cheats, ore Out of school, Ling Dan Bao Yao, Gao Guan Hou Lu, etc.. As long as it is within my ability to meet." There are not many things that can''t be met within my ability in this world. "Even such an opportunity, even if it is a fairy door master, the ancient school teaches, the magic road giants are coveted, are you sure you want to use such an opportunity for a smashed and unscrupulous son-in-law who has never seen a face-to-face?" Turned a white eye, Jiang Bai does not love to take care of this self feeling good, although knowing that the other party is not bragging, but Jiang Bai is the most impatient, directly nod: "I want this, can you do it for you, can not Then I will find another way!" This attitude made the Prince Prince stunned at the time, his face was a little stiff, his coughing twice, and then he laughed: "Can''t you do? You can''t do it?" "If I can''t do this, then I will be alive, and the Prince''s hat will not be taken in the future." Then he turned his head and glanced at a gray servant in front of him. He said with a high spirit: "Go take my name to my 19th brother''s third child, Zhao Yichen, bring people back, tell him that this is I mean, let him personally send me over, not only the teacher who is a girl with a sand, but any person who has a magical sword, will be sent back to me if he is still alive!" "Just say it is what I meant. Let him do things for me today. If you are not happy, don''t talk nonsense with him. Take my post directly to find the nineteen brothers and ask him how he taught his son. !" "Ask him if he needs to go to the father and ask him to talk to him!" This prince is really very favored, and the rumors are not vain, the arrogance is high and the arrogance is very arrogant, and there is no intention to put his brother and son in his eyes. In addition to being related to his talents, the love of the great emperor is indispensable. The servant took the lead and immediately retired. Gus sand grew a sigh of relief and his face was full of hope. Here, the princes let the other servants set up a banquet, just a few hundred servants from all directions, carrying tables and chairs, wine and food. Already placed in this wide performance field. Someone released some kind of magic weapon, and exerted some means of magical power. In a moment, the surrounding weapons and horses disappeared, and the lights were everywhere and the flowers were clustered. Jiang Bai was invited to sit on the left side of the room, and the white seat was on the right side. General Chen stood behind him. Several breaths of martial arts and hundreds of musicians and dancers came forward, and the Yangge dance began. The deaf children who have some identities have been retained. The other peoples acquaintances, the constant invitation of the prince, the quick leave after the other partys refusal, the smile on the face, apparently being retained by a prince, even if it is not true. Leaving is also a very face-saving thing, not to mention the one who saved them is the first person of the Imperial Capital, the Prince of Constant. After those people left, there are still dozens of people left, all of which are top-ranking giants. Zhangkous mouth is slightly exposed to the familys son, and the departments son is awkward. After the toasting of the celebration, the prince of the dynasty whispered to Jiang Bai in front of him: "Jiang Bai, I see you are good, I heard that you have no place to live now, and stay in the hospital of Haoqi League for the time being?" "Why should you send someone to the fence? I will send you to another hospital, or if you want to live in my palace, you will join the Dawu test in a few days. You can go with me and fight for a place." "Or maybe you don''t have to go. The younger generation can compare with you. You and I are just the same. The big martial arts test is different from the past. The old guys who live in the mountains don''t know how much to come out." "We are strong and strong, but there are still some gaps compared with those people. It is better not to participate. It doesn''t make much sense to go. If you want to be famous, I will recommend you, but I am not so dazzling." "" "Compared to the past, it will not be too much. In the future, it will only be a matter of annihilation." Obviously, after the constant prince and Jiang Bai played against each other, Jiang Bai began to love the talents. With the meaning of soliciting, there is this idea in the words, Jiang Bai smiled and did not drink with the other party. What more to answer. This attitude allowed the prince to sneak a sigh of relief. He smiled on his face for a long time. He did not mention this matter again. He let the white singer who has been paying attention to it not far away and he was relieved. He was afraid that Jiang Bai rushed to this. Things, that''s not easy. Chapter 1670： Everything The first thousand six hundred and seventy-seven chapters are empty Not entangled in this issue, the prince of the king began to discuss with Jiang Bai some of the feelings of the previous fight and some of the explorations of Jiang Bais school. Jiang Bai is not too cold, and he is counting on others to do things, and cant give too much face. . Half-truth and a few words have been said. For example, the names of "The Boxing of the High", "The Heavenly Sword", "The Emperor''s Handprint", etc., have caused people to exclaim and look at Jiang Bai''s eyes. Somewhat different. From a wild boy who didn''t know where to come out, he became an outstanding disciple of a certain forbidden place. Even from Jiang Bai''s attitude towards the prince, he began to think that Jiang Bai would be a pro-disciple of an unknown emperor. Wait, otherwise what kind of characters have such a temperament, in the face of the emperor''s parents, they are not moving, waiting for it. These words are private whispers, but Jiang Bai is who, listening to the truth does not explain, smiled. After three rounds of wine, the dishes were over five flavors, and there was a bang in the distance. The next servant rushed from a distance and whispered in the ear of some drunken princes, then heard the prince shouted loudly. : "Let him come in." The servant retired, and a half-column martial artsman had a middle-aged man wearing a vermillion robes coming in from the outside. He looked like a thirty-five-six-shoulder big waist, and there was a wild atmosphere under his body. His face was handsome, just a beard. Destroyed the beauty. He is not alone. There are dozens of guards behind him, uniform red armor, and the momentum is extraordinary. All of them are in the role of the holy period. The two leaders are the masters of the kingdom. Of course, there is still a gap between this and the middle-aged man. In the center of these people, more than a dozen women dressed in white were locked by special chains, and they were dragged by the swaying. The leader was a 30-year-old mature woman who was the highest, and Wang Yufeng was only The person locks and repairs can''t be carried out. Appearance is good, glamorous and moving, there is a mature woman, full body. She was followed by two or thirty people, all of whom were locked with black chains. Some of them were bitter and bitter, some of them were spring, and their postures were different. There were still a few hatreds and old ages. In the 20s and 30s, there are a few petite young. All of them are all beautiful and delicious. It seems that the beautiful women in the Magical Court are left behind by the dusty king. The magical swords are destroyed, and they all have a certain appearance. As for others. . Estimated that it has already been done, after all, there is no need to leave. It is said that there are thousands of people up and down, and there are at least tens of thousands of slaves, all of whom are women. Now these twenty or thirty people are left, and they can be left behind by the dust kings. "Zhai Yichen, a nephew, has seen thirty-six uncles, and asked for thirty-six uncles, wishing you a long life and extending the sky." The middle-aged man in a red robes ignored the left and right, and ignored it. The people who stood up around because of his arrival went straight to the front of the Prince of Constants, and Natou came to say such a sentence. At that time, Jiang Bai, who was drinking there, almost squirted the wine, and it was not light. "Early ascend to heaven?" Is this Nima Mantra dead? This is really not auspicious. However, I immediately understood that this is somewhat different from the question of the mortal. If you go to the sky as soon as possible, it is not the death of the prince, it is the meaning of making people enter the heavens. Other people do not feel that there is any problem in listening to this, and he Jiang Bai feels that he is not suitable. After saying this, the king of Dust County stood up and waved his hand to let the people under the band bring the beautiful women. He smiled and said to the prince of the dynasty: "If you receive the thirty-six uncle, you cant delay. The rest of the people in the Magic Sword Court are here, all of them are carefully selected by the blind, the woman of the Heavenly Magic Court, who is proficient in the magical swordsmanship, and the magical dance of the heavens and the magic. "These are the top ones who have been left behind by me. Some of them have been tempered. Naturally, they can''t be forty-six uncles. You are rewarded with subordinates. There are also some, and the nephews don''t care about it. It is ice and jade. However, it has been arranged for people to handle it simply, just for the 36th uncle." "To ensure that you are always satisfied, the people under the scorpion''s sorcerer''s valley are not very capable, and it is always satisfactory to do these things." The man did not figure out the situation. He felt that the prince asked him to ask these people to satisfy his own desires. This sent him to Baba. It was a pity that I was destined to kick the iron plate. The prince here heard this and frowned. She said, "What do you think? I am such a person in your eyes?" "The boss is not small, I remember that you are already over 90 years old? There are several grandchildren in the third generation, but they are not doing business all day long. They are mixed with the evil roads such as the sacred magic valley and the Wanxie sect. What can they do? I thought everyone is like you?" "What can''t be done! It''s a shame! I really don''t know how my nineteen brothers taught you!" After saying this, he pointed out that Jiang Bai, who was sitting next to him, said coldly: "It is the Jiang Bai brother who is looking for someone today. Your person is handed over to him! Don''t tell me this." "The sects of thousands of people, the tens of thousands of people who have been slaughtered by you are a fantasy jewel that can''t get on the table, and the beautiful woman among the people. You are simply humiliating the royal family." "These Jiang Bai brothers have found me. I naturally have to take care of them. If people hand over them, they will not be allowed to make troubles in the future. This is the case. You will apologize to Jiang Bai brothers. I will not pursue this matter." Otherwise, I am going to help the 19th brother to implement the family law today, and to discipline you to teach you something that is not a thing!" Just now, Jiang Bai listened to the next martial art, suggesting that the prince of Zhang, the prince of Zhang, had nothing to do. Jiang Bai did not care. It seems that it is not the case. Although this is his son, he is not a brother of a mother. After the unparalleled emperor, there were countless people. He didnt know how long he had been with the 19th brother. The three sons were more than 90 years old. His feelings can be imagined. The dusty king in front of him is older than him. A few times, although it is a child, can you not reprimand like this? Obviously, it is the rhythm of not taking the other party seriously, and it is safe and empty. This makes Jiang Bais heart frown. This constant prince is a good talent, but unfortunately it is a spoiled child, completely ignoring the feelings of others. Or, he doesn''t care about it at all, but if he talks like this, wouldn''t he make himself vengeful with the dusty king? Jiang Bai is not afraid, but he has to be replaced by others. Now he is not completely letting him die? Chapter 1671： Death of miscellaneous fish The first thousand six hundred and seventy-one chapters of the death of the fish This point does not need to be said by others. It depends on the fact that this dusty king is already full of smiles. You can see the brilliance of the eyes in your eyes. This is not so light now, it is hateful to the prince, so in this respect. The faces of many people are not left to him at all. He is a king of the county. Naturally, it is also hateful to Jiang Bai. The face still has a smile, and Jiang Bais hand, but the anger that flashed in his eyes is obvious. "It turned out to be the case. If this is the case, I will give these people to Mr. Jiang." The dusty king Wanghehe smiled at Jiang Bais fist. When he spoke, he waved his hand and the people around him immediately tied the chain. The poles and others waited to pay, and Gu Shasha rushed to pick up people. Jiang Bai here is laughing and facing everything. The students were greeted by the other party and provoked the dust king and the men under their anger. Unfortunately, Jiang Bai turned a blind eye. The constant prince here naturally would not care about his idea of ??being a big man of his grandfather. People: "Okay, it''s okay, you can go back." "Yes!" The dust king responded with a hand, and he was respectful, but his heart was angry and he was burning in the air. Jiang Bai knew that he was afraid of trouble and then didn''t care. He smiled a little and then continued to drink. The princes seemed to value Jiang Bai. They still did not give up. Jiang Bai did not agree or refuse. With. Soon the banquet ended, refused the other party''s retention, and agreed to wait a while to visit again. Jiang Bai took the person to leave, and returned to his residence to settle the women in these magical swordsmen at the side corner door. It is still a white gauze, and it is a good person. The Jiang Bai thoughts are moving, and people have just been brought into their arms, and there has been a noise outside. Jiang Bai at the time was a change of face, narrowed his eyes and sneered: "It seems that I am looking for a dead home." At least a few kings came from afar, leading more than a dozen masters of the peak of the holy mountain to Jiang Bai''s residence, standing in the air, standing on the corner of the corner. There are dozens of people up and down, and people are strong. A uniform black coat with a black mask, wrapped in a black breastplate in the center, stood there, waiting quietly. Jiang Bai walked out of the door and saw these people: "Dust County King let you come?" "Is he stupid? With you guys is my opponent?" Jiang Bai felt that this dust county king had some bad brains. At first he didn''t know his own way, but it would have been so long. Can he still not hear his own situation in his status? How can he say that he can also fight with his thirty-six uncle princes, and even win the battle, does he still expect these few kings to take some of the masters of the holy period to take their own? Is this a dream or a dream? What other roles do these people have in addition to sending death? "Of course they can''t, if you add me?" "I heard that even the princes can win, how dare we have a little bit of sloppy?" Those black robes did not speak, and a moment later a voice came from a distance, standing in the void, with a mask, squatting down There are black flames wrapped in the air, surrounded by gusts of wind. This is a master of the realm of Tianzun. The atmosphere is extremely evil. It is obviously from the magic road, and he has practiced some kind of cruel practice, and he is engaged in anger and anger. "Oh.." Jiang Bai chuckled and didn''t say anything. He didn''t call for help. He stood there and waited quietly, because he found that the other party used some kind of magic weapon to isolate the surroundings, so that the outside could not find the situation. In other words, what happened in Jiang Bais small courtyard was not known to the outside world. Think about it too. How to say it here is also the courtyard of the Haoqi League. It is not very far from the old house. There are some royal aristocrats around. If there is no special means to make it easy to find people here, the masters here are really a lot. Anything that comes out of it can be a big deal. "I am going to call the real person and other uncles." Gu Hansha stood in front of Jiang Bai and whispered such a sentence, other people naturally did not expect, but there are some captured masters in the courtyard. Although I dont know why I didnt come out, Gu Shasha wants to hand over people. "No need." Jiang Bai had long noticed that those people in the Tianyue Pavilion also found abnormalities. When they came out, they already noticed the situation outside. They did not come out and naturally had their reasons. Jiang Bai is not being killed. It is urgent to ask for help. It is also possible to use them without help. "Can I ask you what means to close my small courtyard? How long can it last?" I can''t ask Jiang Bai to ask such a sentence, so that the black people in the sky are a bit worried. I was surprised to see Jiang Bai, I dont know why this guy who died in the first place asked such a question, but he still decided to answer: "In fact, there is nothing, just some small means, and the hidden sect It doesn''t work much, but it can cut off the contact with the outside world for half an hour, which is enough for us to kill you." "Oh, I will be relieved!" "what?" When the other party stunned, he saw that Jiang Bai had taken out a wooden box from the world. Under the eyes of everyone, he put the box-like thing in front of him and sneered: "I am too lazy to talk nonsense with you." You guys, there is really nothing worth mentioning." In the next second, the wooden box broke out of the ruined brilliance. This endless sword was spurred by Jiang Bai. In the early days of the king, he could not spur the powerful sword array, but the seven hundred and two hundred flying swords came out and the battle was scary. The horrible, these people are enough in front of the strangle. Densely stunned, a mouthful of flying swords flashed Guanghua from the endless swords and swelled out, forming a kind of gorgeous array in the sky, such as raindrops generally shot. "Brushing brush ~ ~" countless flying swords vacated, bursting with splendid brilliance in the night sky, instantly smashing the surrounding masters who did not reflect at all, whether it is the kingdom or the holy period in the endless sword The devastating Feijian squad has no ability to resist, and it becomes a residue in the blink of an eye, turning into a **** rain. "This is the Emperor! Damn! You really are not simple, I." The leading master of Tianzun at the time found that something was wrong, his face suddenly changed, and there was no intention to resist Jiang Bai against the end. Turn around and want to leave. It is a pity that the dense flying sword has completely wrapped him, attacked from all directions, up and down, and each has a Jianlong formation, completely blocking the road he left, and there is no chance for a backhand. Killed by Jiang Baige. Of course, Jiang Bais tiredness is not light. The current cultivation is not enough to supply the means of these means. When the endless swordsmanship is withdrawn, it is already panting and sweating. Chapter 1672： Tianyin Orb The first thousand six hundred and seventy two chapters of the fantasy magic beads The masters sent by the Dust Kings did not reflect it and were smashed by Jiang Bai. Then a black big net fell in Jiang Bais hands. Jiang Bai knew that this should be the sky-covered net, without hesitation. I laughed at the baby who murdered the goods. On the other side, Gu Shasha and those who are in the fantasy hall have been completely dumbfounded, standing at the door of their respective doors, you see me, I see you stunned, there are several mature women who have been stunned by the sorcerer valley. Leaning against the corner of the door. The body twisted two times, and made a seductive embarrassment. It was a bit of a cold in Jiangbai. I dont know what these evil people are doing in this way. These people have become like this, so **** scenes will have such a feel. "Clean up." Jiang Bai ordered a sigh of relief, let the people of the Sky Magic Pavilion to clean up, the people over there did not dare to vaguely come out to clean up around. A few minutes later, Gu Basha did not come to Jiang Bai''s house but there were a few more people, a few gorgeous mature women, looks beautiful, handsome, and charming. The leader is the real person who teaches the real person in the sky, the master of Wang Yifeng, wearing a thin dress on his body, the exquisite curve is looming, and the 30-year-old is even more mature. At this moment, these people are kneeling in front of Jiang Bai, and they are respectful and respectful. Jiang Bai is sitting in front of the other side, the other side is kneeling down, a piece of snow is exposed in front of Jiang Bai, making people want to rise, but the other side is not covered, his face is reddish, his eyes are spring. "Let''s say, what do you have." There was a screaming sound coming from outside. The sound of the smashing of the cockroaches was mixed with some kind of confusing voice. Jiang Bai was somewhat upset, and Jiang Bai asked some questions so irritably. One sentence. "We came to see the host. The situation was unknown. We didn''t come out to help the host. I consciously yelled at the master. Please don''t blame the master. I would like to serve the owner in a pose of Puliu. I would like to apologize." Real people can afford to let go, this time there is no shame, explain the things just now, and express their willingness to exchange for the forgiveness of Jiang Bai. After that, I added a sentence: "I have been used by the people of the sorcerer valley, but the body is still ice-clear and jade, and some outside are filthy, and naturally dare not approach the owner." Jiang Bai sneered again and again: "It seems like you are not my people, I want, you hide?" "Being willingly and the nature of the demand is somewhat different. I think the master should be clear, and the Tianyue Jiange will be willing to serve the master after all," the other said. "purpose!" This group of people belonged to themselves when they were handed over to the king by the prince, and even if they were covered with sand, they couldnt say a word. No one can deny it, but they just didnt stand up, even in themselves. After helping them, they did not officially meet with themselves. But now they have come out and appear in front of themselves. These seven or eight women are among the most beautiful and unique in appearance. They are obviously carefully selected. In order to serve themselves, this decision is made. Womens education, Jiang Bai feels that the purpose of the other party is not simple. "I know that the master is absolutely extraordinary. Now I am only showing the tip of the iceberg. I hope that the master will one day be able to avenge my love for the Heavenly Fantasy Sword Court. The blood of the eight thousand disciples of the Heavenly Fantasy Pavilion cannot be vain. If the owner answers, we are willing to be slaves. I will not change my life." "These are not enough." Jiang Bai is shaking his head, but it is not impossible, but it is not necessary. In order to do this, these people are not worth doing. He has more important things to do. He cannot delay his own affairs because of this small matter. "We are willing to offer the magical jewel!" Jiang Bai''s refusal seems to be in the expectation of the other party. I don''t feel too disappointed to get such an answer. The real person of the singular swordsman still has no despair and respectfully squats. Said this sentence. "ñ? I heard that it is not so good. It is said that it is only a magic weapon in the realm of Tianzun. There is no special magical effect. It is only able to create a fantasy. It is said that the dust king wants this thing only to increase some fun of the house. What is the effect of this kind of thing on me?" "Under the circumstances, as far as I know, this thing has been dedicated to Yan Ge Lao when Gu Shasha entered the Imperial Capital. Can you still come back from his hands?" Jiang Bai is not satisfied with such a condition. He feels that it is simply nonsense. This is what the broken beads themselves want. He Jiang Bai has killed a lot of gods and plundered many treasures. He just took out a better than this useless magical pearl. Make. Unless it is a treasure, Jiang Bai will not look at it. This stuff wants to impress him, what is the difference with the idiot? Do you think that you are a bandit who has never seen the market before? "The master only knows that one of them does not know the other. The magical pearls in the sand-bearing hands are not authentic. In fact, even Yange old does not know this thing. The Tianyue Baozhu that the dust king wants is not that one. Jiang Bais attitude seemed to be unexpected. The other party was not slow to explain Jiang Bais explanation. "Day of the Magical Pavilion, although the power is small, we can go out to the ancient Yaochi Temple. Some people say that we are the branch of Yaochi Palace. In fact, neither of us is the legacy of the ancient Yaochi Temple." "The Virgin of Yaochi was once a supreme emperor. Before the enlightenment, even before the great emperor, in a certain month, Yaochi Tiangong once suppressed the whole era. Later, it was destroyed by the change, but it left behind the Tianyue Jiange and Yaochi Palace. Branches." "The Heavenly Fantasy Pavilion is an authentic inheritance. It is just to avoid the name of the enemy. Although it has already fallen, we have also had glory in the past. The founding of the founder is also the peak of Tianzun, leaving the treasure of the treasure, and suppressing the Zongmen. The Sky Magic Orb is the key to opening the Yaochi Temple." "The reason why the dust king wants to get the celestial orbs is because I don''t know where to know the news. It is only for us to get this treasure from my hands." In the picture, the ancient Yaochi Temple is benefited. "If the host is willing to avenge us, we are willing to offer the magical pearl." I said that I will not continue to say more here. Jiang Baizu is half-lying on the chair, one hand is dragging his chin, and he cant help but look at the person in front of him. He faintly asks: "Since this day, the magical pearl is so precious. Why don''t you hand it over to Yan Ge Lao? Let him help you out? Why do you want me to help me with this unclear?" Chapter 1673： There is no secret in the capital There is no secret in the 1867th chapter of the emperor Emotionally speaking, the Tianyue Sword Court has been loyal to Yange for many years, and even if there is something, it should be requested. In reality, although I have some extraordinary performances and some unpredictable feelings, the gap between the people who are in such a right and the right to face the ruling is still obvious. The other side is a long-time old man. The forces are intertwined in the unparalleled dynasty, extremely powerful, and they are The horror of Tianzuns peak. How to look at it is more than a self-satisfaction, do not know the foot, the young people who can''t understand the depths are more reliable. Since there are such good things, why not give them to Yange? and. . The news that the dust county king knows, can Yange always know? Jiang Bai felt that this was a bit unreliable, and his face showed a suspicious expression. The singer of the singer of the singer of the singer of the singer of the singer of the singer of the singer of the singer of the singer of the singer of the singer of the singer of the singer of the singer of the singer of the singers singers face "" "In fact, before the Dust Kings started, we had already felt that it was wrong, and asked for help from Yange, but because of the great mountain, he gave up the help of the Tianyue Pavilion, and did not want to be guilty of our crimes. King of the king, even the nineteenth son." "Yange Lao is now suffering from the enemy. Even if he tells the story of the fantasy planet, he can''t change his mind. It will not do anything other than forcing us to hand over the fantasy beads." "The blood of the Heavenly Fantasy Pavilion can''t be white, and the eight thousand children can''t die in white, so we want to ask the helper." "We don''t know the situation of the master, but now there is no other choice, and... if I am not mistaken. The magic weapon that the master has just displayed is. The emperor, the endless sword!" In a word, Jiang Bais face suddenly changed. One hand stretched out and grabbed the other party directly from the ground. He squeezed it in the palm of his hand and applied a little force to his face. How do you know the endless sword! The endless sword is a heavy treasure. It is said to be the strongest attacking emperor. It has a long history and does not belong to this world. Once it is discovered, it is endless, Jiang Bais identity is ready to come out. What will be a sneak peek into the foreigner? The punishment can be imagined. Even if there is no penalty, Jiang Bais mission is to complete the vain departure, and nothing can be done. When the time comes, the fun can be big, and the two branch missions cant return. Jiang Bais can be true. Back to BC. As far as his popularity is concerned, will it not be swallowed up by the time? "The ancient Yao Chi Tian Temple, Yao Chi, the great emperor of Yaochi, once had a close relationship with the Sword of the Sword in the sword world. The magical swordsmanship of our Heavenly Fantasy Pavilion is also said to come from the sword and the relationship between them. Although the relationship between the ancient Yaochi Temple was shattered, There are still some things that can be circulated, and there are records about the endless swords." "Don''t ask the master, but the sword of the great king of the sword?" The master of the Tianyue Sword Court regarded Jiang Bai as a rumored disciple of the sword, because Jiang Bais hand-held sword and the treasure are endless swords, she thought it was also reasonable, seeing the two years apart, this side I don''t know, the swordsman''s challenge to the immortality of the year has failed, and it has ended in a different position. Even the endless swords were sealed, and Jiang Bai was only accidentally obtained. "Well, it turns out to be like this. It''s no wonder that you know endless swords, but it''s a big deal. Don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, don''t blame me." With his eyes open, Jiang Bai defaulted on this matter. He faintly told such a sentence, so that the other party should not talk about it. The director of the Tianyuejianges head is very well-behaved, but a pair of watery eyes Jiang Bai, who was looking straight ahead, refused to leave. Jiang Bai knows what the other person is saying and sighs: "Your things, I will deal with them as appropriate, and I will help you if I can do it, provided that I can''t delay my big event." "Thank you master!" The answer to the other party is already very satisfied, at least not refused, then there is hope, not, the people around them are lit up. The atmosphere became a bit strange in the next moment, and a taste of unclearness was hovering inside the house. I don''t know who first to ripped off the clothes hanging on the shoulders, and then the house was full of spring. What he didn''t know was that the things here didn''t hold a lot of people. The action of the dust king did not hold some people. Jiang Bai didn''t hide too much here, except that he used the endless swords and the outsiders didn''t know it. outer. On the other side of Jiang Bai, a scent of the scent of the singer, the king of the king, the four kings, and the eighteen sacred masters of the sacred peaks, have been transmitted to the ears of the hearts of the people in the shortest possible time. On the second day, when Jiang Bai got up, the people around him disappeared. Instead, a blushing Gu Basha stood beside him, and the courtesy and respectful Jiang Bai had already entered his servant role. Seeing that Jiang Bai got up and woke up, Gu Basha whispered: "Master, just a prince sent someone to come over and said that he thanked the owner for his mercy yesterday, sent some treasures, and a courtyard. I didn''t have time to refuse the other party and let go. Things and title deeds." "In addition, Bai extraordinary brothers have been waiting outside the hospital, as well as the real Wuhou Shizi Wushu, the regretful mountain Hou Shizi Wushan, and several other Wang Sungongzi, waiting outside the hospital early in the morning, you see. Is it to see you? ?" This made Jiang Bai stunned. I didnt understand what happened at the time. Why did these people run this early in the morning? In particular, the prince of the constant, it is no problem to draw yourself to send something to yourself. What does this mean? Thank you yesterday for your mercy? Does this kid see something? Jiang Bai was stunned, then got up and dressed, and then walked out of the courtyard with Gu Basha. Just arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, he saw a large group of people standing at the entrance of this small courtyard. There were big red wooden boxes everywhere. Filled with gifts. Seeing Jiang Bai came out, Bai Wufan first held a fist to compliment: "Mr. Jiang made a big sensation last night, and a dozen people in the scent of the scent killing hooligans, one day, four kings, eighteen sacred, is a feat, Mr. Liu I specially asked Mr. Jiang to pay a courtesy to Mr. Jiang." "I am ܳ~" Jiang Bai listened to this after the attack, not to say that the use of what cover the sky, can cover everything? How do you know this white morning? And look at the expressions of other people around, it seems that one by one has long known, especially Wu Shan and Wu Hao two people with a gift to Jiang Bai said what thank Jiang Bai''s mercy and so on, so Jiang Bai is very speechless. He didn''t intend to let anyone know about this matter. How do people know how to do it now? This Nima, is there any secret in this emperor? How do you have fun together in the future? Chapter 1674： Grandpa is busy? The first thousand six hundred and seventy-four chapters are busy. As the saying goes, its good to reach out and not smile, and people come to the door to give gifts. Jiang Bai is also not good enough to drive away all of them, but they are welcome to call them. Compared with yesterday, Jiang Bai clearly felt that these peoples attitudes were a lot more obedient, especially the two guys, Wushu and Wushan, couldnt wait to have a small star in their eyes, and they couldnt do it. There were other deaf children, some rivers. White had seen it before yesterday. Some have never seen it before, and they all ran to give gifts to themselves. There are children of the princes, after the ministry, anyway, every one has a simple background. At this time, I ran over and said a few compliments to Jiang Baihan, leaving a gift, and I fell back if I didnt know much. White is extraordinary and wants to stop, but look at the number of people around, and Wuyi and Wushan did not leave, hesitated and left, and when he left, he said that Mr. Liu had to come by himself, but because of the cabinet. When you have something to do, you can''t come and ask Jiang Bai when he has time to meet Mr. Liu. The gentleman will come to visit. Jiang Bais smile did not refuse, and he did not agree. Bai Wufan no longer asked more questions and left. Someone from time to time was rushing to give gifts, many did not know, Jiang Bai also unambiguous smile, to the noon flow to stop, this side of Wushan could not help but ask Jiang Bai: "Jiang brothers, no No, Mr. Jiang, how did you do it yesterday? A scent of fragrant scorpion killed a sinister sect, four sacred kings, and eighteen sacred peaks, even the **** did not stay." "This means. . . . . I heard that I thought it was a fake. If the news was not heard from Yanges old house, I couldnt believe it." "Hey, this dusty king is really a little belly chicken. Yesterday I knew that something was wrong. He hated it, but he didn''t think that this guy is really courageous. He dared to do it to you last night, but unfortunately. Stealing chicken does not eclipse the rice, such a The lineup has been easily destroyed by you." "I heard that when he got the news, he even killed three beloved acolytes and smashed six treasures. The loss was big, haha. The fate is that this morning, the prince has already rushed to find him trouble, too. I don''t know if he can resist under his thirty-six uncles." "General Chen, will not be merciful to him because he is the king of the county." Feelings are the news from Yanges old side. It seems that people came to know when they came last night, but they didnt stop it. Would you like to try your own depth? But why should you spread this news? Is it for the purpose of erecting the enemy of the dust king, or is there any other purpose? It seems that Mr. Liu really can''t see it. But not in a hurry. "Nothing, some small means, the teacher passed down some magic weapons, has not been used, the situation was urgent last night, had to use." Jiang Bai chuckled like this explanation. The two people next to each other nodded, but they did not seem to believe this. They are more inclined to Jiang Bais hidden strength. After all, yesterdays Heng Princes cards were quite a lot, but Jiang Bai was far from taking full advantage. Many people have seen it. In the morning, it was rumored that the age-old twenty-five-year-old Jiang Bai is probably a hidden master of heaven and earth. It is only because he is too shocked and unwilling to reveal it, only showing the level of the king. . This rumor is very marketable, and many people believe that this is also the reason why so many people come to visit in the early morning. Such a young master of heaven and respect is worthy of respect and enthusiasm for all. Even if it is not, those who can defeat the prince at this age are worthy of everyone''s enthusiasm. Part of the arrival of Wushu and Wushan is because of their own reasons, and some of them do not have the meaning of adults at home. After all, young people are close to each other. Then the two people chatted for a while, and they were more familiar with Jiang Bai. They had a slight friendship when they handed over. Jiang Bai stayed at noon for dinner, and neither of them refused. The servant immediately returned to bring a few kinds of delicacies. The pot of good wine is cooked here at Jiang Bai. Young peoples conversations are always inconsequential. In particular, Jiang Bai is also a casual person. He is more arrogant, and there is not so much common understanding. After three rounds of drinking, several people have already begun to call brothers and brothers, and they are not allowed to call themselves Mr. Jiang. Also unambiguous, directly changed the mouth and called the big brother. It is not the fact that my age is actually slightly larger than Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai also prevented the laughter from accepting it. "Big brother, I heard that you have been in the emperor for a while, and have not gone out to go shopping. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with me today. I will take you out with the monks?" "White is not the child who pretends to be a gentleman all day long, and the gas is full of arrogance. The temperament from the daytime tricks, the whole boring gourd, certainly will not take you to a good place, we take you to play "A smile, Wu Hao, who came over and said to Jiang Bai, is already a little drunk, but only three points, the mind is still awake. Seeing the appearance of a few women in the Jiang Baiwu who waited for Jiang Bais sorcerers eyebrows and springs, I knew that Jiang Bai was not idle last night, as if I had discovered what the New World was like, and the courage came together and whispered. "Separate ~.. I.. I see the line.. This kid is the patrol clerk, the governor is the emperor''s law and order, the things on the street are much clearer than our military officers, visit the emperor. Look for.. Looking for He!" Compared to the monk, Wu Shan drank a lot, hit a wine and laughed. I am still idle, and Jiang is a temper who likes to join in the fun of the day. Now there are still a few days away from the Dawu test. Huang Quans emperor has no news. He is also a bit bored in this yard and promised. Then he was rude to let Wu Hao and Wu Shan find some slaves at home, help to remove the gifts and everything, find a place to bring a group of people directly to the place where the Prince was given by the Prince, and purchased it. Some slave servants, and there are also people in the illusion of the sorcerer, there is a kind of home. After a busy afternoon, I was able to handle these things cleanly. I just wanted to go out with the two people, Wushan and Wuyi, to see and see the wind and snow in this emperor, and to spend some boring life, but stunned. The discovery, Bai extraordinary came to the door again. Upon entering the door, I saw two people, Wuyi and Wushan. The first thing was a glimpse. Then Jiang Guangong said with a fist: "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Liu asked me to come back and ask Mr. Jiang to pass the house and say that there is something to do." After listening to this, Jiang Bais first reaction was to refuse. Why did this Mr. Liu have such a lack of eyesight? I don''t know if my grandfather is busy? Chapter 1675： How do you look at it? The first thousand six hundred and seventy-five chapters do not look at the loss Turning to think about it, what might the other party have, in case this matter is related to the grandson who is arrogant? If so, it must not be missed. Therefore, Jiang Bai did not directly refuse, and did not immediately agree, sitting there to let Bai Bufang sit in the seat while sinking up, next to Wu Shan and Wu Hao two immediately stood up and said goodbye, and Jiang Bai agreed to wait for Jiang Baishen Mas, left to be interested. Mr. Liu, the old man of Yange, is no stranger to them. Knowing what kind of person it is, and knowing that the other person is looking for a door is definitely not a trivial matter. What''s more important is that they also want to go back and tell the family about it, and some people. After these two people left, Jiang Bai said in an extraordinary way: "I am a little tired today. If Mr. Liu is looking for me, change the day." If you change to someone else, Bai is not sure how to get people to go over, but Jiang Baibai is not an opponent, so he can only stand there and be anxious, stand up and want to say something, but find himself and Jiang Bai actually nothing. Too deep friendship. Looking at the help of the eyes to Gu contains sand, can take care of the sand but no snoring, pretending not to see. Helpless white can only say goodbye. After he left, Gu Basha asked in a low voice: "Master, Mr. Liu is an old aides of Yan Ge, his status is special, and Yan Ge is extremely respectful. He asked the owner to invite him twice a day. There must be Things, I see the owner also have opinions to see Mr. Liu, why..." "He wants to see me, I want to see him? What, let him wait for it, there is something he will find for himself." Jiang Bai lazily responded to such a sentence. Gu contains sand: "..." There are no outsiders in this house. Jiang Bai is also polite to bring the other party into his arms. The other person''s face is reddish and there is no stopping, so Jiang Bai is relieved. There was some embarrassment between the atmosphere. The embarrassing atmosphere did not last long. A young womans voice of Jiang Bais costume last night was heard outside the door: Master, there is a person outside the door who claims to be Mr. Liu. How long has this been? White is not too far away for twenty minutes? This Mr. Liu is here? This makes Jiang Bai and Gu Basha both a bit worried, and this is too fast. "Is there something really happening, so that this guy is so anxious?" Jiang Bai could not help but mutter, then shouted outside the door: "Please come in." After finishing the simple clean up, let go of the blushing Gu Sand, stood up, just finished cleaning up, there is a middle-aged student wearing a green shirt outside the door with a smile coming in from the outside: "Look Its not easy for me to see Mr. Jiang." Mr.s great show last night, and its been resounding throughout the night. Its really busy today. "Don''t say that it''s useless, what''s the matter, Mr. Liu said it right, why bother me here? But it''s a small Tianzun early and some miscellaneous fish. These people can''t see you in Mr. Liu''s eyes. Otherwise, they couldnt get to my courtyard last night." Jiang Bai also said with a sneer, and asked people to say this when they were seated, expressing dissatisfaction with the behavior that they turned a blind eye last night. "Last night was a bit special, you know, we are now inconvenient to conflict with the dust king. The dusty king is not worth mentioning, but the nineteen princes should not be so irritating, not Everyone is a constant prince can be without scruples." "The prince should be eyeing Yange." "Under the circumstances, I also know Mr. Jiang''s means, knowing that those people can''t help the gentleman''s, otherwise they will not stand by." Mr. Liu''s face is not arrogant and does not breathe, and he said that this is not the case last night. Living, it is estimated that death is also white death. Now he will say that these are good. He did not care about him. Jiang Bai silently drank tea. Mr. Liu continued to say: "I just got the news yesterday. There are some changes in the Great Wilderness Mountain. The old man there is some loss. The Daxia Dynasty and the Tianshuang Dynasty There are a lot of masters gathered there, and there are those who are arrogant and with some people messing over there." "The old man is quite passive." "Pride is impermanent?" Jiang Bai listened to the name of the eye brightly, did not expect Huang Quan, the emperor, the goods have not left, still in the wilderness of the mountains, do not know where it is, there are so many people there. "Do you want me to help in the past?" Jiang Bai asked without permission. "The old man always means this. His old man has already booked some books for some friends. There will be several Tianzun who will go with you. The old man listened to me and talked about Mr. Jiang. I hope Mr. Jiang can help me. Will not forget Mr. Jiang." This is also unambiguous, and he directly asks for help. It seems that they have reached the critical moment. The Yange is backed by the enemy and he is eager to find reinforcements. He has not managed so much. Since Jiang Bai proved his own. Strength, then regardless of the background, you must first pull up and fill the pit. What''s more, Jiang Bai and the arrogance and enmity, such people, although the details are still unclear, at least should not be turned back. "I am envious of arrogance and arrogance. To tell the truth, hatred is not small. You are not proficient in any deduction. I think that I have done it after I left yesterday. He is indeed the one I will kill, but now I am near, I don''t want to let go of this opportunity." Jiang Bai frowned and responded. To tell the truth, he was also hesitant in his heart. The Dawu test was a good opportunity. The unparalleled dynasty chose the master and entrusted him with a heavy responsibility. If he could win the first name, it would be good for Jiang Bai. It is much easier to complete the unparalleled expedition of the sideline mission. Once you miss this opportunity, you don''t know how long it will take, and the price paid will definitely be huge. Such an opportunity can be met and can not be sought, Jiang Bai does not want to rush to miss, can not be arrogant over the arrogant side, if you let him run, or recover too much, Jiang Bai can not kill him, then it can be troublesome. Its a problem to stop talking about whether the unparalleled expedition can stay in this place. Because of this, Jiang Bai is more entangled. "The Great Wilderness Mountain is very important. Several old people have invested in it. The fact that this is the case is also clear. In fact, this matter is controlled by the next hand. The other two emperors still have many forces to invest in. The arguing there has directly affected the Dawu test." "The old club has seen his majesty in the morning, the cabinet has been drafted, and the Dawu test is postponed for one month. Mr. Jiang can rest assured." "I can avenge revenge and hate, and I will not be mistaken for the big martial arts test. I can also get the gratitude and friendship of Yange. I dont think this trade is a loss." Chapter 1676： Great Wilderness Event The first thousand six hundred and sixty-six chapters of the Great Wilderness "I have said that for a long time, what is the place?" "So many people intervene, what happened in the end? Or is there any baby there that makes people jealous?" Jiang Bai did not immediately agree, and looked calmly at Mr. Liu in front of him, and asked his doubts in his heart. The Great Wilderness Mountain, the name he has heard many times recently, knows that Yan Ges old people have not succeeded in dealing with certain things, and they have been attacked by the enemy. Now they are in distress. Now I heard Mr. Liu said that several old courts have arranged means there, and the other two dynasties and many masters are there. There is even a deep understanding of Mingzhes protection, and now they should avoid it and go back to the emperor. Proud of impermanence. This makes Jiang Bai extremely curious. Others dont say that Huang Quans emperor has already touched the threshold of the Great Emperor. In fact, if the injury is not too heavy, it will take some time to recover. He may have already achieved the Great Emperor now. He must know his enemies and weaken his Jade Emperor. Has already achieved the throne. He avoided the central world in order to avoid confusion and promote peace of mind. The result is now running to the Great Wilderness Mountain to drowning, which is obviously not normal. Jiang Bai was very curious. What was there, even Huang Feng was willing to take risks, and he rushed when the injury did not recover and did not advance to the Great. This is definitely not a wise move, unless there is something there that is significant, no less than even stronger than the key to his promotion to the emperor. Can Jiang Bai really can''t think of it, what kind of things would be so important, or it involves some reasons why Jiang Bai did not know, so that Huang Quan the Great had to take risks. "This..." Mr. Liu hesitated, his face showing a distressed expression, and did not immediately answer Jiang Bai''s words. "I don''t even tell me anything, let me take risks. You also said that there are countless masters gathered there. I don''t seem to have much friendship with Yange, but I am envious of arrogance. But I have a hatred with him, I will solve it myself." "As the saying goes, it is not too late for a gentleman to revenge. Why should I join in this time?" "The days of playing for you are dim and dark, and I don''t even know anything. What do I figure?" Jiang Baizuo has come here to say such things, want to know some secrets from Mr. Liu, at least some basic conditions. Unfortunately, Mr. Liu disappointed Jiang Bai and looked at Jiang Bai. He did not let Jiang Bai wish, and he sighed for a while. He whispered to Jiang Bai in front of him: "I cant be the master for this matter. I need to ask. Its a big deal to go through the old age, so please understand Mr. Jiang." This made Jiang Bai somewhat surprised at the time, but it was just some news, let himself go, even if Mr. Liu said nothing in front of him, after some time, he should be able to see the clues and detect the real situation. Why is he so obscured now? Is this really a key thing, even the key to the many masters killed in this wild mountain do not know why? Without snoring, the two people kept silent, and Jiang Bais attitude was clear. If Mr. Liu refused to say more about the basic situation, he would not help in the past. As for this attitude, it will not be strict, and the old man will give up his dispensable master who does not know the depth. Soon Mr. Liu said goodbye, Jiang Baizuo meditated in the house, began to think about the ins and outs of this matter, and even let Gu Hansha help himself to consult two people, and asked the singer of the enchanting swordsman who came to the scene to ask Second, it is a pity that nothing is achieved. This place in the Great Wilderness Mountain knows that it is located in the southern part of the Central World. It is a vast mountain in the southern part of the country. It is a land of rare mountains. It is a collective name for the mountains that existed since ancient times. It is huge and terrible. There are various monsters living there. There are some that are powerful and fearful. Many years ago, after the Yaozu was defeated by the Terran, the remaining demons of the Central World were entrenched there. It was a place where human power could not be detected. It has an extremely ancient history and a mysterious environment. In the past days, there were not many people who went there. They had never heard of any experts who were interested in the place. The various sects of the past four emperors did not have any interest in the barren and wild areas. So these two people simply dont know what happened there. Everything came very suddenly. I only knew that everyone was paying attention to it a few months ago. Yange old even once visited the emperor once. As for why, no one knows. That is the top secret. Its just that there is a rumor that this incident is related to the unparalleled emperor, as if the Emperor had ordered it. After listening to these Jiang Bai''s brows, it is completely unpredictable. It seems that this matter wants to know that a former party can only know from Mr. Liu and Yan Ge Lao. Perhaps the prince can also know one or two, but Jiang Bai has no intention to ask, and he is with that person. There is really no friendship between the princes and the princes. At most, they only have to fight once, and the other party appreciates him. Such a secret, Jiang Bai does not feel that he has a face to let the other party tell himself, but more will cause suspicion. Helplessly gave up thinking, Jiang Bai did not return to the room after dinner, and tea from the central garden of the courtyard sent by the prince, silently waiting for the return of Mr. Liu. If Yange old is really urgent, and no one is available, Jiang Bai believes that the other party will definitely come to the door again. If not, it means that things are far less serious than they imagined. The other party was just cheating on themselves. Sure enough, before midnight, Mr. Liu arrived again, and people led Mr. Liu to the garden. After the other party sat down, the chief aide of Yanges old man, Tian Zongzong, spoke up: I have already reported the old "" "The old meaning of the cabinet is that the suspect does not need to use people without doubt. Since Mr. Jiang is required to go out, some things should really let Mr. Jiang know." Mr. Lius words just landed, and Jiang Bais face showed a smile. He knew that the others own guess was correct. This Yange is really quite passive. Its not the point of the mountains exhaustion. The choices that can be made are no longer too much. He Jiang Bai is not a life-saving straw, but it is also one of the few new force forces. Here, the conditions were put forward and the other party responded. As for what the other party said is true or false, how much will be said, this is hard to say, Jiang Bai personal speculation should be in the five or five. Put the tea on the other side and made a gesture to please the other person. Mr. Liu nodded silently and opened the tea after a while. Chapter 1677： Taikoo to treasure The first thousand six hundred and seventy seven chapters Taikoo Zhibao "The Great Wilderness Mountain is nothing. It is a land of wasteland. I think you should have some understanding before." "Many years ago, the great emperors expelled the Yaozu and drove them to the most marginal zone of the Central World. They were trapped in the southern mountains and ignored these demon." Its been like this for countless years, but there has been a slight change in recent times. "After more than a year ago, the world began to tremble, and the seal of the closed central world began to loosen. The Qiankun Wujimen taught, the Yuanyuan Emperor Shouyuan was near, and the last moment of death was conditional on the protection of the Qiankun Promise Doorway. The emperor of the emperor pushed the secret." "It has been found that there is a hidden power of Taikoo in the Great Wilderness of the Central World." "The Great Han Dynasty was smashed by the Great Emperor before, and the Great Emperor of the Great Cold Dynasty had already been ruined. It can be said that the other two dynasties, many sects, and major forces, began to attack the Great Wilderness at that time." "Our unparalleled dynasty was naturally unwilling to be settled. It began to be arranged early. It was the place where the treasure was roughly a few months ago. The competition began to be in fierce competition. The Daxia Dynasty and the Tianshuang Dynasty joined forces to fight against the unparalleled dynasty." "Your Majesty handed over this matter to Yan Ge Lao to let him deal with it. Originally, the old club was also very cautious. He went there personally, prepared countless masters, and gathered all the strangers and gentlemen to the past. I thought it was ten, but not stable. I thought that I was hit by two great emperors, and I was arrogant and arrogant. "Now the Emperor is furious, and the old man is backed by the enemy, so he has to ask the gentleman to go." Mr. Lius words made Jiang Bai somewhat worried. Especially when he heard the name of Qian Yuan, he heard that the emperor was already ancient, and suddenly the sky was gray. The Central World has not been implicated in Jiang Bai. I didnt know this place before. I didnt have any backing here when I ventured. The only hope was that the Jade Emperor gave him the treasure to escape before leaving, and there was that I didnt know. The famous female emperor gave her a hope. Let him go to the Qianyuan Emperor if he has something. It can be said that Qianyuan is the reliance and backing of Jiang Bai in this world. Now it is good. People have not seen it yet, but they are dead? It really depends on everyone running, relying on mountains and mountains, completely wood has hope. My heart sighed, but the face was silent. I looked at the Mr. Liu Baibai in front of him and said hesitantly: "I heard that the great man is the first master of the Central World, and he is so powerful that even the great emperor of the Great Han Dynasty was killed. Others have to join forces to fight, and some are hard to resist, why not automate?" "If he goes to the elderly, it should be hand-to-hand, why do you have to fake others?" "That place, the great emperors can''t go, there is some kind of ban, blocking the great emperor, the characters at that level can''t get close to the area, and the great emperor killed the great emperor before the great emperor, but the level of the characters, Who dares to say that there is no harm?" "The Great Emperor certainly paid a lot of money to win. Now he is rehabilitating. Otherwise, do you think that this kind of thing is still worrying about the old?" Confined the Great? Jiang Bai was a bit worried at the time. There are still things in the world that can block the emperor, so that the supreme emperors cannot get close. This Nima, I heard it for the first time. What was the role of the shots? The existence of seals and towers of chaos, all of which are immortal levels, the nine immortal shots have sealed the seals of these emperors, so that they can not be dusty. In addition, the emperor can be called a no-no taboo, the universe, the infinite world, come and go freely, no prohibition can block them. What is this ancient treasure? Is there such a power? Even if it is the peak of the Emperor, I am afraid it is difficult to do it? Is it that some immortality has been inserted here? Jiang Bai, who can''t help but, has some doubts about this. Can not help but ask the system, but unfortunately the system did not answer Jiang Bai at all, do not know what is being done, all problems, sinking into the sea. "What kind of treasure is in the end, there is such a power, so that the emperor can not get close, such a ancient treasure, never heard of it? Is it the legendary emperor?" Pretending to be ignorant and ignorant Jiang Bai asked such a sentence. Mr. Liu laughed and said nothing. He did not give Jiang Bai any answer on this question. What he said has already been said. Naturally, he should not say it. He just saw Jiang Bais curious eyes and told Jiang Bai: Although the emperor is terrible, it can''t be done far. If it is the emperor, why should it be worth the effort of several emperors?" "Other people don''t say, we have been the great man of the great emperor for many years. I have broken through the infinite world and won countless treasures. How many rare pieces of the treasure are there? How can this be rare?" "As for what is something, can''t be said, can''t say it, even the old man has only a general guess. The emperor did not say, how can we know such a small person?" "Despite Mr. Jiangs going, he has a firm foothold. There will be strength support from the old side of the pavilion. During the crucial period, the old club will be there." "I can''t wait for Mr. Jiang at the time." It has already been said that this copy of Shang Jiang has no further questioning, because it is also a white question, and there will be no result. This Mr. Liu will not tell himself, or even he is not clear, and is telling the truth, even if it is behind the Yange old is ambiguous about this matter. "In this case, when will you leave?" Jiang Bai couldn''t wait to ask the other party''s departure time. It wasn''t for the old man to be born and died, nor was he looking forward to the treasure. He wanted to get something from the emperor. Certainly no play. I dont want to do those useless daydreams. He is so urgent because he is sure that Huang Quans emperor is coming for the treasure. If you are so, you will not leave easily. This time, you will probably encounter arrogance. The old shameless liar. Even if there is nothing to gain, as long as he is killed, Jiang Bais peak of Tianzun is close at hand. As for the current Jiang Bai body is still in the state of being sealed, the seal of the Jade Emperor will take some time to be lifted. Now Jiang Bai is only the beginning of the king, the powerful Emperor can not exert its power, and the strength of one can only be used. One tenth, relying on physical strength to fight the enemy. These problems are not within his consideration. I will go back and say, this is Jiang Bais only idea now. When I hit it, I wont be able to fight. Its not too late to look back at the grandson. Chapter 1678： Is it soy sauce? The first thousand six hundred and seventy-eight chapters of soy sauce? "Three days later." Mr. Liu gave a clear time, and then added: "At that time, I will make an extraordinary trip to come to Mr. Jiang. The master invited by the old club will probably arrive at the Imperial Capital at that time. You will be together." "Three days? Ok!" Jiang Bai thought for a next time and promised to come down. Then the two people chatted for a while, and Mr. Liu was busy with his business. He just left here after a simple greeting. Jiang Bai got up and sent people to the door to return. At night, they naturally sang songs every night. They didnt go out for three days, just indulge in joy at home, and released the women who had suffered miserable days, just staying. The most beautiful ones. The rest were placed by their owners, and Jiang Bai did not ask much. On the third day of the morning, Jiang Bai just woke up to have breakfast, and he heard someone report that it was uncommon. Jiang Bai knows when he left, but it is not true. Bai Wufan reported to Jiang Bai early in the morning and told Jiang Bai that everything was ready. In order to avoid being gathered in the emperor, everyone was found outside the Acropolis on the south side of the Imperial Capital in the evening. One hundred miles in the wind pavilion meet. Let Jiang Bai settle down on the family, then send a token and tell Jiang Bai what Mr. Liu will go with, and then leave. After Bai Feis departure, Jiang Bai called all the people in the Sky Magic Sword Court together, announced that they were about to leave, and then left the individuals singer Yan Qingyang Be careful when you leave. After explaining everything, Jiang Bai discovered that Yan Qingyang, the director of the Tianyuejiange, looked at Jiang Bai with some hesitation. He said that she had something to say, and she told Gu to leave, and the house was inside. The remaining two people Jiang Bai only glanced at each other and said: "Is there anything I want to tell me?" "The master must go this time, be careful of Mr. Liu!" What people did not expect was that Yan Qingyang said such a horrible statement. Looking at the other side with a strange look, Yan Qingyang added: "Mr. Liu''s full name is Liu Shizhen, which is the teaching of Tian Yanzong. But Tian Yanzong was annihilated by the court many years ago. At that time, he was responsible for the annihilation of Tian Yanzong. The person is Yange old." "I don''t know what agreement has been reached between the two people. Mr. Liu stayed with Yange''s old side and assisted him with all his heart. He has been in private for many years. Yange is not aware of it. When I was alive, I was aware of it. I want to sue Yan Ge old, but unfortunately I have not said it and died because of an accident." "My teacher is the only Tianzun of the Heavenly Fantasy Pavilion, the mainstay of the Heavenly Fantasy Pavilion. She died suddenly. Some of the dead are unknown. I told this suspicion a few days before I died, saying that Mr. Liu and the Daxia Dynasty were somewhat skeptical. Linkage." "These days, the Magical Pavilion is in a weak position. I have always been cautious and I dare not mention this." "But this time, Mr. Liu suddenly wants to go with the owner. I cant help but say that Mr. Lius follow Yange is not a war. He has always been planning and hiding behind him. Now he suddenly goes, some Not quite normal, the owner still has to be careful." Yan Qingyangs words made Jiang Bais awkward look. He did not expect that there would be such a joint. The oldest and most trustworthy aide of Yanges old man, even with Yans old enemy? Moreover, the old man did not know what caused him to gather, and he believed it. Yan Qingyangs master had discovered something at the beginning and soon died of his death. All of this has a strange taste and makes people feel good. "It turned out to be like this. I know, I will be more careful." Jiang Bai nodded and expressed his gratitude. Yan Qingyang over there said: "There is one more thing, that is, the Tianyue Orb is in the Great Wilderness Mountain. To avoid accidents, the real Tianyue Baozhu has long been buried by the ancestors of the previous generation, and the location is in the Great Wilderness." "It is said that the ancient Yaochi Temple is also in that position, and the Tianyue Baozhu is banned and buried with the unique magical swords. No tokens can''t be detected." After that, he took out a jade and handed it to Jiang Bai, saying that it was a token, and said the exact location of the burial. Jiang Bai chuckled. Then Yan Qingyang did not continue to say more, and retired. Jiang Bai took the jade in the house and looked at it for a long time before he took it up. Then he stood up and took a bit of bones and squatted in the cool area of ??the garden for a while, unconsciously. The sun has set, the sun sets, and Jiang Baiyu opens his eyes. Changed a black suit, symbolically gave an ordinary long sword, Jiang Bai went to the south gate of the emperor, and soon passed the guard to verify the door, vacated, heading south, Go straight to the wind pavilion near the Acropolis. Jiang Bais movements were not fast along the way. It was okay to arrive at night. Jiang Bai was not in a hurry. He was not used to waiting for others. He was only used to being waited for by others, so he swayed all the way, and soon he went to the so-called storm. pavilion. In fact, this is a small pavilion located on the foothills of the mountain. On the southwest side of the Acropolis, it can''t be called the top of the mountain. The scenery is right next to it. There is a waterfall and water, and it is also a good mood. Little fame is not difficult to find, and soon Jiang Bai arrived, when he was on the branch that month. When he arrived, he had already lit the torch, and some people used some kind of magic weapon to make the lights around, like white, just fell and saw a lot of people gathered around. There is a large number of Wuhuan, there are hundreds of people, different colors, different dresses, there are men and women, there are old and young, each divided into more than a dozen camps, all leading are the masters of Tianzun realm There are strong and weak, the strongest is actually the peak of Tianzun, is a red-haired old man, wearing a red brocade, surrounded by four young women in red dress to serve around. Behind him, there are more than a dozen middle-aged men in red, each of which is sturdy and sturdy, and has a level of kingship. There is also a purple woman with a veil, I don''t know what it is, I can''t see the face clearly, but it should be young from the skin, my eyes are extremely god-like, followed by more than a dozen women in purple clothes, all with veil They are also masters of the kingdom of the king. The woman who led the leader turned out to be the peak of Tianzun. In addition to these two individuals, there are more than a dozen masters of Tianzun realm. The powerful ones are late in the Tianzun, the weak ones are also the early days of Tianzun, all with a mighty crowd, more than a dozen, and a few four or five. Uniform dress is a look, it seems to be a sect of sects, all of them are kings. It seems that I am embarrassed to come here without a kingdom. When Jiang Bai arrived, the people around him were full of surprises. I dont know if this kid who seems to be a king of the kingdom is doing anything, do you want to make soy sauce? Chapter 1679： Crazy Tianzun The first thousand six hundred and seventy-nine chapters What makes people even more frowning is that the boy in the early days of this king was still coming out, standing in the air, falling straight on the pavilion, condescending, this kid does not know what is the rule? So crazy? "Kids! Who are you!" Someone asked at the time, a middle-aged man dressed in black, with a beard, a beard and a chest, standing there as the old cow asked. "What do you do when I come to do it! I have come to help Yange old. Is this still asking? Otherwise, what do I do in the middle of the night?" Jiang Bai asked, because the other party is amazing. It is a master of the realm of heaven and respect is too much to give the right side. "Come on help? What kind of help do you have in a kingdom? Which sect is you? How do you educate your parents? How to educate you, there is no rule, give me down!" The brave man asked angry Jiang Bai. I feel that Jiang Bai has no rules. It is really inappropriate to stand there. "Without my elders, I am alone. How can I stand here?" Jiang Bai chuckled, and there was no plan to go down. This attitude makes the people around them look strange, some people are angry, some people are full of surprises, some people are like laughing and laughing, but more people are very incomprehensible, do not understand who Jiang Bai is, What is the identity that makes him have the courage to speak to a master of heaven and earth. It is necessary to know that this middle-aged man is not simple. It is the head of the Xuan Tie Jingangzong. It is also famous in the unparalleled dynasty. The Xuan Tie Jingangzong is famous in the northwest of the unparalleled dynasty. The disciples are tens of thousands, which is the dominant party. Very hot character. Moreover, this famous temper is irritating, and some people are quite unreasonable. On a normal day, few people dare to provoke. Once they said that they were wrong because of a master of Tianzuns early life, they killed people and slashed the gates. The disciple of the door was killed by the slaughter. Now Jiang Bais approach is obviously a rhythm of finding death. "You..." The head of the Xuan Tie Jingangzong was so snorted by Jiang Bai. At that time, he turned red and was not very angry. He just wanted to speak. Mr. Liu, who was standing in the middle of the crowd, stood. Come out and play round: "Its all people, noisy, noisy, everyone is coming to give Yange old things." "This time there are many enemies, the strength is not weak, and Yan Ge has not suffered a lot of losses. I invite everyone to come and help. Everyone is a person who is sitting in a boat. Why bother to argue for this little thing?" "Come here, I will tell you about it. Before everyone knows each other, I will not say more. This is Mr. Jiang, also a master. Dont look at this young, its not very good. Gao, Mr. Jiangs approach is indeed amazing. He has won the battle with the Prince of Constants in the Imperial City." "And after that, he has defeated dozens of masters, and he is also a bad person." Mr. Liu did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He only said that Jiang Bai was very powerful but did not say how powerful Jiang Bai was. He said that Jiang Bai defeated dozens of masters, but the level of this master did not say clearly. Jiang Bai listened to his ears. I always felt awkward, but I didnt say anything. Because this time I talked myself, it is inevitable that some Wang Po sells melons to sell and boast, meaning that the white jokes are not disdain to do. More importantly, Mr. Liu did not give Jiang Bai the opportunity to talk to him. He introduced him to the people around him. Most of them were famous people from the unparalleled dynasty. There were also some ancestral gates from outside the dynasty. They are all famous and famous. The leaders are all masters of Tianzun. Their reputation is loud. Except for the head of the Xuan Tie Jingangzong, the most striking thing is that the old man in red is said to have been born in Liyangzong. The old man of Lieyang, a handful of fierce yang, burns the sky and is invincible. It is a very famous master in the peak of Tianzun. The group of people in the purple dress with a purple veil was born in Zixia Palace. The leader of the Zixia Palace, Ziyuan Xiangu, is also a master of Tianzun Peak. According to Mr. Liu, he has the treasure in his body and the peak of Tianzun. There are also few rivals. This group of people has the largest number of people, the most powerful, the strongest master, but unfortunately the two gangs seem to have any contradictions in the middle, Jiang Bai sensitive feeling that when the Liyang dynasty, Zixiagong people are cold One voice, when the Zixia Palace was said, the people of Liyang Zong disdain. However, no matter what contradictions between them, where these people come from, they have one thing in common, that is, they all have some relationship with Yan Ge, and they have mutual interests or sympathy, especially Zixia Palace. With the two heads of Lieyangzong, listening to Mr. Lius meaning has a deep friendship with Yan Ge. This time, the two masters of Tianzuns peak are coming from afar, all of them are facing the old face of Yange, and they are invited by Yanges personally. Status is respected. Whether these people are willing or not, no matter what they think, it is quite polite to see Jiang in the face of Mr. Liu and Yan Ge. Some of them are with Jiang Bais fists during the introduction, and some are with Jiang in the introduction. White nodded slightly, each different, but it was not too malicious. Later, Mr. Liu did not know whether it was intentional or unintentionally focused on the man with a beard and a beard who looked like a robber. Speaking of the other party''s glorious deeds, the other party proudly looked up and chested, Jiang Bai chuckled, and did not show too arrogant, but this performance in the other''s eyes has changed its taste, Jiang Bai''s smile made the other party angry at the time. Its probably just a grudge. At this time, I played with the sake of this. The master of the mysterious Jin Gangzong, pointing to Jiang Bai, whispered: What is your attitude? "Don''t be convinced? What do you think of your kid? If you look at the face of Yan Ge Lao and Mr. Liu, I will not take care of you like this. In the early days of a small kingdom, what qualifications are there? Waiting for me to talk?" "I still master? I thought that the victory of the Prince of Constants is great. The eternal prince is only a king of the king. The age is not stable. If it is not because he is the blood of the emperor, everyone will let him, how is it?" Sitting in the first place in the kingdom?" "What is it that beats him?" "And even if you are the only one who is a little king, the person who leads here is not your predecessor''s elders? Tell me about this attitude, you are unconscionable, just looking for death!" "You have to understand what the level of Tianzun''s realm is. The king''s realm seems to be just a small ant in the realm of heaven. If you are smart, you will immediately swear, I will not know what you are, let you go. Otherwise, even if Mr. Liu is here today, I will give you a lesson to let you know the rules." Chapter 1680： Punish your mother! The first thousand six hundred and eighty chapters punish your mother! When the words were exported, the surrounding atmosphere changed and became a bit gloomy. Some people looked at the side with a playful smile on their faces. Among them, Zixia Palace and Liyang Zongna were the two. At this moment, the two people looked at this side like a smile, as if they were watching a good show. Some people originally wanted to dissuage them. After all, everyone must work together to go to the Great Wilderness Mountain, go to Yange Lao and work for the unparalleled dynasty. It is not too much for a ship. It is not suitable for conflicts at this time. . This is the same as the marching war. How can you start guilty without seeing the enemy yourself? In this case, I still have a wool line, and I will pack it up and go home directly. Its time to pack up and get home, so you dont have to go to give people a head. Now, there is a contradiction. Who dares to say that there will be no knives in the future. Although everyone is coming to Yange to do things, they dont belong to each other and dont know each other. No one can talk about who they trust. It is because some people want to ease the contradiction, just stood up and did not speak, they were dragged back by the people next to them, Nunu mouth, let him look at the direction of Mr. Liu, the master who just wanted to come out and talk about it. Staying in my position, not snoring. Because Mr. Liu, who is half of the master, is standing on the side at this moment, looking at two people with a smile and laughing, there is no intention to block the noise. This makes people understand that this matter may be acquiescence to Mr. Liu, although not Know the reason, but no one will run out at this time to find uncomfortable. Mr. Liu is the chief aide of Yan Ge Lao. He is the representative of Yan Ge. His meaning is also the meaning of Yan Ge. Yan Ges old meaning, who dares not to be interested in violations? Isn''t this boring? Everyone has closed their mouths with interest. Many people have looked at Jiang Bai with sympathy. I feel that Jiang Bai will definitely have a bad mold this time. Even if he has not been crippled by the other party, at least he should be humiliated. Being a master of the kings can defeat the princes. It is not a simple matter, but also knows pride. It is necessary to play against a master of heaven and respect, that is, it is self-seeking. Its all about finding death. Is it ten times different from the king? Moreover, Huang Xuantie, the sect of the Xuan Tie Jingangzong, is a middle-class master of Tianzun who has been famous for many years. He has stayed at least for a thousand years in this realm, and his experience is unparalleled. Jiang Bai has no chance of winning any odds with him. It is precisely because of this that many people look at Jiang Bai in the eyes of sympathy, and some people look at Jiang Bai with a taste, and want to see what kind of choice Jiang Bai will make in the face of such a situation. Is it for the face to bite the scalp with the other side to fight the end, or for the safety of the soft suit, give the other party apologize, and bear the burden of humiliation in exchange for lingering? However, what everyone did not think was that Jiang Bai did not make these two choices, but after Huang Xuantie said this, he first glimpsed, then his face showed a bright smile and the sun was shining. Brilliant and dazzling, people are one of them. "Come, come over." What even more people didn''t think was that at this time Jiang Bai extended his arm and pointed to Huang Xuantie in front of him. He was hooked at the savvy and famous Tianzun realm master. Hook your finger. The extremely provocative repetition asked: "What did you say, I didn''t hear it clearly, would you say it again?" This attitude is beyond everyone''s expectations. Huang Xuantie was a little worried on the spot. After squatting for a long while, he squinted at Jiang Bai in front of him. He said coldly: "Boy, you are so bold, you dare to follow this." I am talking? I have not heard clearly in my words?" "I want you to apologize to me. Maybe I can let you go, but now I change my mind. With your attitude, I will not give you any face. If you offend Yange, I will then make a special trip to the emperor to apologize to the old man!" "As for you, I am going to pinch you now!" After saying this, I took another look at Mr. Liu next to him, as if to give Mr. Liu a face. The Xuan Tie Jingang Zongguan, Huang Xuantie, said with a gloomy face: "I will give you the last chance, if you I apologize, I can give you a way to live. This is in the face of Mr. Liu, but the death penalty can be avoided. I want you to break your hand and show punishment." "Repunish your mother!" The voice fell to Jiang Bai and it has already started. It does not give the opportunity to reflect to the other party. It rushes to the other side. The distance between the two is very close. Only a few meters away, pure flesh movement, Jiang Baiyu rushed out like a cannonball, and blinked to the face of Huang Xuantie. There is no opportunity for the other party to reflect. The lord of the Xuan Tie Jingangzong may not have thought that Jiang Bai would suddenly have such an action. He did not think that Jiang Bai dared to do it to him. At this moment, he was hit by Jiang Bai. It is. The punch of life fell directly on the other''s face. The power of the High Fist wrapped the destructive flames and hit the other''s face directly. Then the incredible scene happened. The king of the mysterious king of the world. The powerful master of the middle of the Tianzun, with his physical body strong, invulnerability, and Huang Xuantie, who is not bad for Zhu, is actually thrown out by a life, without any magical power, without any tricks, it is such a punch, pure The power of the people directly flew out. The sharp-eyed person can even see the collapsed nose and the spouting blood, and the people around him are stunned. Even the two masters of the lively Zixia Palace and Lieyangzong, as well as Mr. Liu, who is not afraid of big things and has a certain purpose, are a bit dumbfounded. "Good physical strength, this is at least the pure physical strength of Tianzun''s realm, and it can only be done by practicing a special skill. Just a punch is enough to break the mountain and break the emptiness. Good guy, what is this young man? !" "The young people have such power. Although it is only the beginning of the king, it is enough to rely on this terrible body. It is enough to compare with the general Tianzun. If there is no sect, it is suitable for me." "I can open the mountain gate and accept it as a pro-disciple. In time, the future cannot be limited." The old man of Lieyangzong saw Jiang Bais hands, and said with amazement, his eyes were blue, and he even wanted to The plan to white income wall. "This age is such a cultivation, such strength, must be in the school, the strength is not weaker than Tianzun, why should you lose under your door? What are the qualifications of your Liyangzong to get people started? I don''t know shame!" The Aster of the Aster was attacking at the time and was merciless. This kind of words led to the old man of Liyang screaming but did not say much, and did not take care of Ziyuan Xiangu just looking to Jiang Bai. Chapter 1681： Huang Xuantie The first thousand six hundred and eighty one chapter Huang Xuantie Because this battle between Jiang Bai and the Xuan Tie Jingang Zongguan Huang Xuantie has just begun, it is far from over. Huang Xuantie was kicked out by Jiang Bai, and fell hundreds of meters away. His life shattered the mountain peaks and the nose collapsed. Huang Xuantie, who was covered in blood, slowly climbed up at this time. The operation was repaired and restored to the collapsed nose. It was already red eyes and smashed. "I''m going to kill you!" Huang Xuantie screamed, and the body of the cockroach radiated the golden light. The whole body began to expand. Originally, the body of about one meter and eight, at this time, rapidly expanded to two meters and five up and down, and the muscles bulged, and the strong and fearful. ""Xuantie King Kong Law"! Haha, this Huang Xuantie is really angry, and took out the housekeeping skills. Once I came up, I used the "Xuan Tie King Kong Law", which is a rumor that once the school is fully effective, it will be doubled. Increase, like a diamond is indestructible, and endless." "I was born out of the Buddhist monk''s "Sacred Buddhism", which has 30% of its magical use. It is extremely horrible. Huang Xuantie was a disciple of Dalin Temple. He stole some of the "Sacred Buddha" and merged with "King Kong Buddha". "Gong" created this school, with this means, killing the Quartet in the northwest, no one can stop for thousands of years." "This is a school that is not easy to display. It seems that this kid is really annoying Huang Xuantie and let him take out the housekeeping skills." "It''s all extremely physical and strong, and Huang Xuantie is the middle of the sky. This kid is dangerous this time!" Haha smiled, the old man of Lieyang stood in the distance and said that he was very familiar with Huang Xuantie. At this time, he was showing off his own erudition. "That may not be!" Ziyuan Xiangu of Zixia Palace is still more optimistic about Jiang Bai, standing there and there is such a sentence. It is not necessarily said that there are not many people who believe. Because Jiang Bai and Huang Xuantie seem to be taking a path, and Jiang Bai only has a kingdom, it is impossible to prevent sneak attacks. The real fight is too far. After all, Huang Xuantie is a real mid-term, and has become famous for many years. However, the awkward thing happened very quickly. Here, Jiang Bai and Huang Xuantie played against each other. The two men jumped at the same time. With the strength of the flesh, they tipped the ground and shattered the ground to the sky and played against the sky. "Hey!" The sounds of the fists and feet are ringing at this time, each with a violent detonation, letting the air in the sky scatter, bursting out with a strong bang, and huge power destroying everything around. Two people, you come to me, blinking for thousands of rounds, punching to the flesh, Jiang Bai did not fall into the wind. This is extremely stunned. Even the old man of Lieyang who just spoke up opened his mouth, and he stopped talking. He really didn''t know what to say. Only the smile on the face of Ziyuan Xiangu appeared. "There was a slap in the air" for a while, no one was taking advantage of it. Jiang Bai is certainly powerful, but Huang Xuantie is not a vegetarian. If Jiang Bai is in its heyday, killing him is like killing a chicken, but now his cultivation is only the beginning of the king. And the other party is a real mid-time master of the Tianzun, how much difference between the two? Jiang Bai can resist, completely relying on his own powerful body before him, and relying on the horrible school of "the eternal death of the eternal body", so the two people have played for a long while and have some feelings that are difficult to understand. Jiang Bai broke off the other four ribs, knocked half of the other''s cheeks and shattered each other''s arms. Huang Xuantie directly cut off Jiang Bai''s leg and abolished a palm. No one is asking for cheap, it can be said that it is quite equal. However, after all, Jiang Bai has an undead body. Now this thing goes further. It can be called a **** rebirth. As long as there is a drop of blood and a bone, Jiang Bai can be born again. This injury is simply drizzle, and the resilience between the blinks has turned off, but the yellow mysterious iron has fallen. Such a scene falls into the eyes of others and looks blank. The people present, including the arrogant ancestors of Jiang Bai, who were optimistic about Jiang Bai, were all faceless, and each of them looked at each other. No one thought that Jiang Bai was so powerful. He even occupied the peak when he played against Huang Xuantie. This... is really unexpected. I can''t imagine it at all. A master of the early stage of the king of the king and a master of the middle of the Tianshen, who is known as the flesh, have taken the upper hand. This kind of thing does not say that they have not seen it before, and they have never heard of it. No such thing has happened since ancient times. Both should not be on one level. "My mother, how terrible this kid is!" Someone couldn''t help but sigh, Jiang Bai''s watch reality is too unexpected. "I don''t know, anyway, I know, we have nothing to do with this kid." There is a companion next to this answer. "Damn, I want to kill you! St. Buddha''s Dragon!" Huang Xuantie was miserable by Jiang Bai, and he was crazy at the time. Wolverine, face loss, it is a shameful loss, which makes him angry, especially after playing for so long, Jiang Bai did not even hurt him even more crazy. Between the words, Huang Xuan Tiezhuo was golden and hot, and there was a small world behind him. There was a Buddha sitting on it, and there was a dragon flying, although it was a virtual shadow, but it gave people a feeling of endless power. The golden dragon wrapped the body of Huang Xuan Tie, which made him more inflated. It became full of five meters, like a giant. "Hah, Huang Xuantie is finally desperate. It seems that the outside rumors are not empty. This guy really used to come from Dalin Temple. He had stolen the "Sacred Buddha Binding Dragon" and even condensed such a small world. Unfortunately, it is not complete, can not play this. The full power of the door to school can only rely on burning the small world, and temporarily let your strength reach the level of cultivation of the "Sacred Buddha"." "Let your own cultivation be multiplied, but the cost is very large. Every breath consumption is extremely horrible. With Huang Xiaotie''s small world standard, it can support up to one musk time." "But the time of a fragrant incense is enough. It was just a match. It was just that the kid was weird, so that it seemed that he occupied the upper peak. It was only half a catty. Now Huang Xuantie burns the small world and the strength is at least tripled. It is not a Level." "Sure enough, this Huang Xuan iron fierce name, it is not unreasonable to dominate the dynasty in the northwestern provinces for thousands of years, there is no sect under the prestigious name!" The old man of Lieyang saw some of the words in front of him and said something to the people around him. This time, Aster Immortal did not refute anything. The silent voice clearly agreed with the judgment of the old man of Lieyang. I feel that Jiang Bais defeat is between this day and night. Even Ziyuan Xiangu has taken a purple palace from behind a king of the kings and placed it in the palm of his hand, as if ready to shoot at any time. Chapter 1682： Ancient **** god blood The first thousand six hundred eighty-two chapters ancient ancient **** blood "Hey, Emperor Zixia Xiagong, you brought it to this time, now you have to use it? So, you are very optimistic about this kid, ready to save his life?" The old man of Lieyang saw this scene and smiled uncontrollably. However, Ziyuan Xiangu turned a deaf ear to this. The old man who is engaged in the anger is not bad. The sound of dragons in the sky rang around Huang Xuantie, and a golden dragon appeared in the shadow of the golden dragon. Huang Xuantie shouted at Jiang Bai, and behind him there was a certain ancient Buddha, with both hands clenching his fists. The fists match and directly hit Jiang Bai. The speed is very fast, as if you are scratching the void, the power is so trembled that you can''t avoid it. Jiang Bai knew the trouble at that time, and he could only bite his teeth and resist. Using the "high fist", the body is mixed with the punching force that smashes the void, and directly greets it. "Boom!" A loud noise, where Jiang Bai and Huang Xuan iron met, was directly broken by the strong body of two people. Then, with a bang, Jiang Bais arm broke and the whole arm was distorted. Half of the bone penetrated from Jiang Bais shoulder at this time, revealing white bone. Jiang Bai himself flew out at the time. "Humph!" In the void, Huang Xuantie gave a smug cold, and for his victory to celebrate a little, he rushed out directly, and made clear that he did not give Jiang Bai any chance to take advantage of Jiang Bais death. After all, burning a small world is not without limits. Every minute and every second can not be wasted, because it will cost him more. It is not easy to accumulate such power. The power of the world relies on a little bit of hard work every day. When it is released, it is like flooding and running into the sea. It is really unbearable. This is the means by which he presses the bottom of the box. It was originally intended to be used in the Great Wilderness Mountain, and it was a means of life-saving. It could also be used to gain a record and show his face in front of Yange. Now its good, because Jiang Bai used the accumulated savings for many years, which made Huang Xuantie almost crazy, and he wanted to put Jiang Bai to death. "You kid, give me to die!" Followed by Huang Xuan Tie, he rushed over. The Buddha fist merged with his golden fist, and he smashed like a hammer, and then rushed to Jiang Bai. It was another punch, Jiang Bais chest collapsed, and the internal organs were broken. After another punch, Jiang Bais legs broke and the bones became shattered. The last punch fell on Jiang Bai, the golden light, and the Jiang Bai head was completely broken. At this time, a ray of light appeared, and Aster Fairy shot. The purple light is all over the sky, and a small and exquisite palace floats in the sky. Only one meter up and down does not reveal the whole picture. At this time, the gorgeous light spurs the attack of Huang Xuantie. This made Huang Xuantie a glimpse first, followed by anger. Just want to swear, killing the culprit who dared to destroy his good deeds, but saw the shot of the Amethyst Xiangu was a glimpse at the time, hard to get angry back. He still has self-knowledge, and people like Shion Xiangu are not what he can provoke. "Xiang Gu, this matter has nothing to do with you, why are you helping this kid!" I dare not shoot and dare not swear, but Huang Xuantie is still not too reconciled, standing there and looking at the Ziyuan Xiangu in front of him, some angry asked. It is a pity that Ziyuan Xiangu simply ignored him, and the people next to Zixia Palace did not pay attention to him. Directly there are people who stand up and want to save people in front of Jiang Bai. After all, the teaching has already started, the following people should naturally be interested in doing the rest. Is it possible to teach the shots and ask her to do it personally? Then these disciples will not come to the door, Zixia Palace raises them to dry up. "Cough, thank you. Mom, just a little careless, it hurts me, although you can''t kill me if you don''t shoot, but I am sure I will suffer, I still thank you for your shot." But before the disciples of Zixiagong came over to help, Jiang Bais voice came along. In the distant ruins, Jiang Bai, who was buried in the earth and stone, suddenly stood up and slammed open. The body that was just hit hard has been restored at this time, and his face has an angry expression. Standing there, I dont know when a wooden box with a strange pattern of one meter high has been appeared in the hand. One hand is dragging the wooden box, and one hand is waving to the Amethyst. This kind of scene makes the surrounding faces full of mistakes, subconscious, everyone has licked their eyes and it is hard to believe. Including the previous shots against Jiang Bai, playing with Jiang Bai for a long while, even the last card has been made out of Huang Xuantie. Just now, these people, but they saw it with their own eyes. Jiang Bai was severely wounded. His limbs were broken and the five organs were destroyed. The whole person became a sloppy muddy flesh and fell to the ground. In the consciousness of the people, such injuries, even if they are not dead, are seriously injured. There is absolutely no fighting power. But now... How long has it been to save Jiang Bai from Aster Immortal? After killing dozens of breathing time, this kid has recovered and is alive and kicking here. This kind of situation is really daunting. Everyone is a master, you can still see me, I see you face each other, I don''t know what to say, it''s all too magical. "Blood reborn! Ancient blood of the gods? And it is the top bloodline!" The old man of Liyang who stood there showed his erudition again, and he screamed and looked at Jiang Bai with a sullen look. His eyes flashed and he didn''t know what to do. This words caused a burst of exclamation, the people around were shocked and inexplicable, and they all looked at Jiang Bai, and their eyes were already quite a bit uncomfortable. Many people were full of greed and fanaticism. The ancient **** god blood! It is an extremely powerful blood in the legend of the ancient times. The ability to regenerate blood is reminiscent. It is even more rumored that there are many powerful blood in the ancient gods. There are various abilities to manipulate the wind and lightning. Everything in heaven and earth has all kinds of incredible power. With such a blood, you can have extremely powerful strength without even practicing, and you can even counter the kings and gods. If you practice a little more, you can do more with less. In the past, many people just used this as a legend and thought it was a nonsense, and they sneered at it. After all, the age of the ancient gods was too far away, far away from the point of being traceable, during which the Emperor did not know how many generations had been changed. The ancient ancient gods were already extinct, and the rest became so-called extraterrestrial demon. Nothing was special, so many people did not care about this. But now it is different. There is a living guy who is suspected of the blood of the ancient gods appearing in front of them. It shows a lot of difference. It is only the cultivation of the early kings that has such a powerful force... Chapter 1683： Unblocking the endless sword The first thousand six hundred and eighty-three chapters unblock the endless sword The younger ones can only be said to be general, and they dare to scream with a master of the world of fame for many years. Partiality can still be played with the same level. A master of the middle ages is forced to this level, so that the fierce and sturdy Huang Xuantie has to exert taboo power. Force the use of the power of the world, burn your own small world, to complete your own incomplete "Sacred Buddhism", and exert all the power to defeat each other. Even the singularity of "Sacred Buddhism" is only a heavy blow to the other side, and the boy is restored in the blink of an eye. The blood of ancient gods can be seen. There is no other possibility here, although it is only suspected of the ancient gods, but it is enough to make people jealous. Such blood evokes the greed and cruelty of the deepest humanity. Many people have begun to wonder if they can seize Jiang Bai and use the secret method to extract the blood of the ancient gods into their own words, then the result... The future is so beautiful, I can''t think about it. Don''t say that other people are like this, even the characters like the old man of Lieyang have flashed a trace of greed. For a time, the strange light fell on Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bai was sensitive to it. Even the eyes of Aster, who had just helped him, were a little different, let alone other people. "The system unblocks the endless sword and seals it back to the level of the Emperor." Endless swords have multiple seals, once challenged immortality, let the sword of the master defeat, and then sealed by the wind, but the body is not traumatized, still the top of the treasure. All of them were unsealed, and now Jiang Bai obviously does not have this ability, so that it can be restored to the level of the Emperor, Jiang Bai is still there. Prior to this, more than three billion prestige points were stored. Jiang Bai originally wanted to do something else, or to prepare for the unexpected, but the situation has changed. First of all, his cultivation was closed, and he did not recover for the time being. In the eyes of this, Huang Xuantie was very arrogant, and it was estimated that the mistakes must be resolved. Secondly, he also felt the fullness of the people around him. After all, these people are not the eternal princes of the noble blood of the emperor, even if they show what is abnormal, it will not cause any inconsistency. Jiang Bai had to guard against this. At this time, it was the safest and most effective way to unblock some of the infinite swordsmanship and restore it to the level of the first stage of the Emperor. "Youth, you can''t have any prestige in this way. Um... No, almost let you give a flicker, unblocking Tianzun in the middle of a billion, Tianzun late 1.5 billion, Tianzun peak 2 billion, Dibao first three One billion, a total of 7.5 billion, do you have so many mothers?" "You are now full of 3.5 billion prestige points, even if I give you a discount, you don''t have so much prestige! Hey, you have to owe me four billion prestige points. That can be four billion prestige points, not 300,000, let me give you the same, the old rules are nine out of the return, the deadline is one month, otherwise we will calculate according to the weekly interest." "But if you have never been able to live in this life." "If you are repaired without being sealed, think of ways to kill all the people around you, maybe you can make up for it, but now... if you lend it, if you hang up, I will find someone to pay for it. ?" "This is a loss-making business, not only to lose the prestige point, but also to offend the seal and the sword of the dominance, this sale is not worthwhile!" Soon the system made a response and did not agree with Jiang Bais thought that it was an uneconomical deal. After listening to the system, Jiang Bais face was twitching at the time. I forgot about this matter. At that time, the system told him that he was absent-minded and didn''t care about it. He just remembered that it would take three billion yuan to return to the realm of Emperor Po, and all the others didn''t care. I figured that I should have almost three billion, thinking enough is enough... I did not expect that it was so much worse. Its okay now, hey. There are 7.5 billion prestige, and there are so many Jiang Bai. It seems that his plan is not successful, and there is some sorrow between Jiang Bai. Now he is not enough to provoke this endless sword, but things have already been taken out. This force has already been installed. Now, if not, how can it be good? Forced use makes it easy to see the nature of this treasure and its own weakness, which can be even more troublesome. You must know that this is not an ordinary person. In addition to a person who can''t figure out the way, some secretive Mr. Liu, there are more than a dozen people in the realm of heaven. There are two more peaks in the sky. If they want to be unfavorable to themselves, Jiang Bai can cry without a place to cry. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai feels a little regret for his own care. Knowing this early, you should ask things clearly in the system earlier, instead of becoming like this, let yourself be passive. "Now what?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but ask the system and wanted to find a better solution. The system is powerful and can be called omnipotent. It is right to ask him for help. Even if he can''t do this, he can satisfy his own needs through other means. All that is required is to spend some prestige. "There is no way. You have 3.5 billion. I have miscalculated before. I have forgotten that you have recovered an endless sword before you can play the power of Tianzun. You can do it with 6.5 billion. What you want." "Let''s use 3 billion to restore to the peak of Tianzun, I can use the price of 500 million to help you unlock the endless sword seal three times, so that it can be restored to the level of Dibao within an hour, and it is still the level of the agent. "" Do you think this is a good deal? The system quickly came up with a compromise that allowed the endless swords to return to the peak of Tianzun, and at the same time let Jiang Bai spend prestige and temporarily unblock the endless swords of the Dibao level. Nyima, returning to the level of the Dibao, only needs 3 billion prestige points. Now the system is only temporarily deblocked three times, it needs 500 million, it is simply black and can no longer be black. Is it good to say that it is worthwhile to lick your face? Jiang Bai wants to spray him. It is really powerless to vomit, Jiang Bai can only turn a white eye to agree, and at the same time began to curse the system. "Don''t yell at me, but also my sister? I told you teenager, I don''t have a sister at all, so your insult is meaningless. My plan is very good, this time you can use it after you use it. Twice, how is it cost-effective, you will know when you are, you will be grateful to me!" "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry!" Jiang Bai knows that his own voice has been heard, and he does not want to talk nonsense. He came directly to such a sentence and let the system fulfill his own requirements. Chapter 1684： Scorpio Promise The first thousand six hundred and eighty-four chapters of the Scorpio Promise The voice fell, accompanied by the system''s laughter, Jiang Bai''s hands were originally antique, it seems that the ordinary swordsman broke out at this time. The quaint lines above disappeared at this time, replaced by endless stars and a golden dragon, with five claws and a few toss. The appearance also changed from wood to bright silver, which made it even more colorful. In the system''s prompt, Jiang Bai knows that this is a certain form of endless swords, and it will change when it is completely restored. Then the system told Jiang Bai that the endless sword was temporarily unsealed. Jiang Bai suddenly feels refreshed and confident. I sneak a glimpse of the greedy crowds around me and see the yellow mysterious iron standing in the air. "You just played me not very lightly, and your capital is almost all taken out. Now it is time for you to see and see my capital!" "Kid, if it is not the Aster Fairy, it has become a dregs, even if your blood is reborn, it is the blood of ancient gods, and now you can die, you can''t die anymore, even dare to speak out?" Standing in the air, Huang Xuan iron brows like a gold giant. The cold voice said such a sentence. Then he gazed at the side of the Aster Fairy, and the performance was quite respectful and respectful. He said to the Ziyuan Xiangu, "You can see it, this kid is not looking for me to die. I really don''t know." Live and die!" "This time I also hope that Xiangu will not hinder." It is a pity that such a thing is destined to sink into the sea, and the people of Ziyuan Xiangu simply do not pay attention to him. Zixia Palace completely despised this Xuan Tie Jingangzong. Huang Xuantie, who was standing there, was very embarrassed, and there was a red tide in the golden skin. If it wasn''t for Shion Xiangu, it wasn''t that he could fight against it. Xuan Tie Jin Gangzong was also unable to fight against Zixia Palace. He might have to take the first shot and teach the Zixia Palace to help the uninhabited woman. Although he did not take care of Huang Xuantie, Ziyuan Xiangu still removed the treasure of Zixiagong in front of him. It was acquiescence to Huang Xuanties shot, which made Huang Xuantie breathe a sigh of relief. Otherwise, he really didnt know what to do next. . With a sigh of relief, Huang Xuantie standing there again drummed his strength and shouted to prepare for Jiang Bai. With his own consumption of the small world, he urged his own masterpiece that was not complete. . Speaking has already rushed toward Jiang Bai. "Sword out!" The hand-wrapped swords, the endless swords that have been communicated with Jiang Bai, broke out at that time. In the next second, thirty-six mouths flashed with various colors. The flying sword flew out of the sword in the air, straight into the sky, in an orderly way in the sky, and the first-class flying sword of the Emperor. Each one has infinite power, can kill everything, and is invincible. When released, Jiang Bai felt that he had established a connection with thirty-six flying swords, thirty-six souls lingered in his ear, and then merged into one when forming the formation. "Dibao!" When I saw these flying swords, some people began to exclaim. Endless swords are not easy to recognize, because it is not an active attack, in addition to the appearance of gorgeous, can not see any special intentions, just a container only, but this flying sword is scary. Really real Emperor Feifei sword, it is simply stunned, each one is stunned, smashing the earth, the sword is broken, the sword is hundreds of miles wide, and the distant emperors can feel it. There is a pressure from the sky that falls from the sky, making people breathless. At that time, some people discovered that this is not a treasure. A single emperor is already scary enough. No matter which class of emperor, there is a fatal pressure on the people below Dengtian, not to mention the thirty-six-day Emperor Feijian, a dense sword. Let the people present almost collapse. In the sky, the Scorpio Promise Sword Array was formed, and the power of the 36 flying swords was multiplied. The sword squad formed, and the swords were swayed to cover the sky, and all the people present were covered in the moment. Scared people around the face white, one of the kings of the king has been kneeling, the masters of the realm of heaven are also sweating. Even the most powerful old man of Liyang is also pale, as to say that Ziyuan Xiangu has subconsciously urged Dibao Zixia Palace. At this moment, Zixia Palace is located in the top of the crowd and has changed into dozens of feet. The huge palace covers an area of ??100 acres. It floats in the air to block the sword, but it still bursts into sorrow and trembles. After all, although the Zixia Palace is a treasure, it is only the lowest low-level emperor, and there is more than one level with the endless sword, which is equivalent to these flying swords. This is just like fighting with people. One person is quite equal to one person. Some people are good at attacking. Some people are good at defense, but no one should be afraid of anyone. But you have to stand alone, and there are suddenly thirty-six strong men like you, and the people have been trained to form a formation and cooperate with each other. No need to start playing, my heart has already been afraid of three points. The current Zixia Palace is in this state, that is, the person surrounded by thirty-six strong men, who are already fearful without opening. As for the central part of the sword array, Huang Xuantie, who is the target of Jiang Bai, need not even say more. The whole person is extremely fearful and trembling. He has been unable to stand in the air and has fallen on the ground. A look of fear suddenly looked at Jiang Bai not far away, wanting to ask for mercy. It is a pity that even the words of forgiveness have not been said. The Scorpio Promise Swords in the sky has already been launched. The thirty-sixth slashing swords are descending from the sky, and the yellow mysterious iron that exudes the golden light is turned into ashes. He was cut into hundreds of pieces in his lower eye, just like cutting tofu, not only his body, but his small world was completely cut and destroyed in the void. It has become countless fast. The sword gas went straight into the ground, and there were dozens of deep bottomless gaps around the wind wave pavilion. After completing all this, Jiang Bai did not immediately put away these flying swords, but stood in the void, and looked at the crowds who had greedily looked at him before the good intentions. The flying swords were coiled around Jiang Bai. The sword of the man. I was scared that those people were stunned and saw Jiang Bais gaze. At that time, they were a little worried and trembled with fear. "Well, the kid doesn''t install it, the time is almost the same. Although you still have enough time to toss for an hour, the great system I have to remind you is that this is near the unparalleled emperor, close to the imperial city, that person The great emperor is not far away." Chapter 1685： Mr. The first thousand six hundred and eighty-five chapters can be able to flex "I deliberately helped you cover it for free. Now he hasn''t found it yet, but you have to continue to be so tossed. You need to think about it for a while. Can the endless sword in your hand fight against a board with several demons? The late stage is master." After listening to this, Jiang Bai was dumb. Just kidding and dealing with the big man? Even in the period of Jiang Bai''s heyday, he urged the Emperor''s endless swords and the shield of the sky, and also gave people a second minute. The emperor said that it is the shoulder emperor, but that is to say to the people below the realm of the great emperor. It is not so big threat to the real master of the heavens, although it is still very powerful, it is not enough to make the other party completely fearful. Unless you have the Emperor''s manipulation, you can still stop it. People can blow themselves out of their own breath, and let the old guy see that he has such a baby. Jiang Bai is guaranteed to suffer, so he quickly took away Feijian. Endless swords and glimmers of light, a mouthful of flying swords cut through the void to return to the sword. The next moment, Jiang Bai put the sword on his back and did not take it. He fell from the sky. This made the people around me relieved and wiped a sweat, still looking at Jiang Bai with some fear. "I am sorry, I was a little excited at the moment. It was mainly because the **** didn''t know how to lift it up. I thought I was bullied and made me so miserable. When I was excited, I took the treasure that the master gave him to the old man. The result... ...sorry everyone, I am sorry." After falling, Jiang Bai made a laugh and laughed. This made the people around me grow a sigh of relief, looking at Jiang Bai with a look of resentment, and thought: "I said early, Grandpa, I said that you have a treasure in hand, or a horrible emperor, you don''t want to." Take it out, isn''t it just to deal with Huang Xuantie''s bastard? We help you, is it useful? We are scared that we are careful that the liver will thrash." "I thought you were going to take the opportunity to solve all of us." "This is simply killing the chicken with a knife. No, Nima, killing the chicken, you even took out the cannon, its too much." However, no one dared to say this. They all saw that Jiang Bai was a sly temper, and his temper was not much better than the previous Huang Xuan. Huang Xuan Tie can not deal with so many people, but this is not the same. Its really possible for Nima to take out the treasures that have just been taken out here. So everyone closed their mouths and laughed and stood there one by one. At this time, Jiang Bai''s words turned around and looked around. He said, "I just think that someone seems to be not good to me, what is the ancient **** of blood, which means I want to do it to me?" This reminded everyone that the heart that had just fallen was lifted again. Nima, this is the endless rhythm. "How is it possible! We will not have such a person here!" "You must have read it wrong. I have definitely not thought about it so much. We have all come to help Yange old. Everyone is sitting in a boat. How can someone have other thoughts?" "Yes, except for Huang Tiantie, the **** bastard, there is no such bad person. How can there be such an idea? Misunderstanding, it must be misunderstood!" The explanations of the people around him tried to clarify their relationship with this matter, saying that there was no such thing at all, and everything was Jiang Bai thought more. Even the people of Lieyangzong are the same, although the old people of Liyang did not speak from beginning to end, but some of them still stood up and defended. On the contrary, the people in Zixia Palace are relatively calm. Just now, Ziyuan Xiangu shot to help Jiang Bai. Even if Jiang Bai is not grateful, he will not be envious of the enemy. They are calm and incomparable. I don''t care about other people around me. Jiang Baihe laughed and said nothing more, ignored them, but looked at Mr. Liu: "Mr. I just did not know how to do it. I am also here to help, you stand. There is not much to say in one sentence. I dont mean to watch Huang Xuanties grandson bullying me. Is it not enough? "amount" Mr. Liu did not think that Jiang Bai would suddenly talk about this. At that time, his expression was awkward and his smile was stiff. He stood there and twitched twice. I thought that he would have any arguments, but he did not think that the road was also clean and tidy, and he went to Jiang Bais "Yu Tong" and sincerely came: "It was indeed that I did not do it right. I apologize to Mr. Jiang here, Mr. Wan Wangjiang." "Adults don''t count on villains, don''t let me know. I want to try Mr. Jiang through Huang Xuanthai. Seeing Mr. Jiang seems to be invincible. With the heart of giving up, please forgive me." "I will report the old truth to the matter and ask the old court to punish him, and at the same time give Mr. Jiang compensation." This buddy was stunned in an instant, bluntly speaking all the thoughts out, which made Jiang Bai, who was prepared to take the other side, was a bit dumbfounded. This Mr. Liu can really bend and stretch, not ambiguous at all! A godly deity, once a patriarch, the chief adviser of the unparalleled emperor, did not even have a half-section, which made Jiang Bai somewhat dumbfounded. It really took the phrase "people don''t want to be invincible in the world", so Jiang Bai was speechless. Helplessly looked at the other side, coldly screamed, no longer say anything more, Jiang Bai stood on the side with his endless swords, and did not take care of the crowds around to join in the fun, regardless of those who want to take a look at the relationship, At the bottom of the story, Jiang Bai just gestured to the direction of Zixia Palace Aster, and then closed his eyes. It was such a big noise that I should have left immediately, but if someone did not arrive, I could only wait. After waiting for half an hour, after two Tianzuns led a group of masters, Jiang Bai and other talents set off. It was led by Mr. Liu, but there was no imaginary scene in which the sword was vacated, and thousands of people whizzed past, but Mr. Liu took out a magic weapon. A golden ship, sparkling with brilliant light, was thrown into the sky at this time, and then became bigger. The building directly expanded to a hundred feet up and down, across the air, the golden sails swayed, Jiang Bai and others entered, three-story boats, hundreds of rooms, allowing everyone to rest in it. The kings of the kings are assigned to the first and second floors, and the third layer is the residence of Mr. Liu and the heavenly masters. Of course, Jiang Bai is also among them, and has also been pushed into the most luxurious room in the center. Although he is not a god-respect, he can stand shoulder to shoulder with Tian Zun. In the face of the middle of the Tianzun, Huang Xuantie is not bad, can resist, and is already qualified to live here. What''s more, I still hold the Emperor, thirty-six Emperor Feifei flying swords, and the pressure against the crowds. No one dares to take a nap. Even the old people of Liyang and the Aster of Ziyuan must be polite. Living here is deserved, no one dares to have a little objection. Chapter 1686： Buddy crow mouth The first thousand six hundred and eighty-six chapters of the buddy crow mouth The golden ship does not know the name, but it is not simple. It is a powerful celestial device. It crosses the void and swayes thousands of miles. The speed is extremely fast. There are thousands of mountains and hundreds of rivers in the blink of an eye. On the floor of the ship, there are a lot of delicacies, mellow wines, although there is no indulgent style, but there is no shortage of food and clothing, Jiang Bai and others are also comfortable in this, there is a huge platform at the top, everyone on the platform can Let''s talk here. Make some friendships. Jiang Bai did not like to communicate with these people. These people are certainly masters of Tianzuns realm. However, Jiang Bais eyes are not eye-catching. They feel that they cant get on the table. Jiang Bais people are not only a few old friends, but now they are all The Great Emperor, the Quasi-Emperor at this level. These people are not worth mentioning, just chatting with people in Zixia Palace, but not saying anything else. Unconsciously, after a few days, this huge golden ship has already reached the southern Xinjiang. The endless mountain of infinity appeared in front of Jiang Bai and others. From afar, you can see that there are giant beasts on the top of the mountain. There are giants walking, beasts screaming, and abandoning. "The Great Wilderness Mountain, I have heard its name for a long time. I have lived for so many years. I am still here for the first time. It is said that this place is a place where the aliens are ridiculous. There are hidden demons here, but now there is no legend. Then Xuan is awkward." A middle-aged man standing next to Jiang Bai, standing on the top of the boat and admiring the surrounding scenery, could not help but sigh at everything around him. The voice just fell, and the dark clouds vacated in the distance. The top of a mountain in the center was cut off by a strong sword with a sword on a flat mountain. Suddenly there were crowds of people, tens of thousands, with a knife and a sword. A black flag stands in the center. The demon-like demons that have changed their appearances but have not completely removed the ontological qualities have risen up and blocked them in front of everyone. "Whoever dared to break into the Great Wilderness! I don''t know if this is our demon territory?" Such a scene let the people around me glance at it. Then Jiang Bai glanced at the buddy who was talking next to him. The buddy did not speak. He fixed his eyes and saw that it was the master of the demon in the early days of the four or five days. He laughed at the time: "This The Great Wilderness Mountain is just like this. It scares me to think that it is a great master. It turns out that in the early days of a few days, I dare to block our way." "I want to block the masters who have to come to at least three or two days." After saying this, there are a few demon people who come from afar. There are only a few people in the air. One by one, you will know that it is not a common custom. All of them are the top figures of Tianzun. At this time, people around him looked at him, and the buddies were not talking at the time. The people present did not dare to care about it. Suddenly there were so many demon people, and there were many masters. They were not inferior to Jiang Bai. They didnt dare to care about it. After all, whether its outside or in the central world, it seems that the **** is always Nothing is wrong. "We are the people of the unparalleled dynasty, and we are ordered to go to the Forbidden Valley in the Great Wilderness Mountain. We are not malicious to everyone in the Great Wilderness Mountain. Please also get one or two." Mr. Liu first came out as the host, and arrived at the distance of eight or nine in front of him. The master of Tianzuns realm said this. He said that he was not malicious. This time he came not to try to plot the demon, but to be ordered. Eighty-nine Yaozu Tianzun stood in the air but did not speak, so they looked at Jiang Bai so coldly. The buddies standing by Jiang Bai couldnt help but whispered: What does it mean that these guys dont talk now? Do you still want to do it to us? As soon as he opened his mouth, Jiang Bai felt that there was a bad premonition. If it was true, the voice fell, and the Yao masters in front of Jiang Bais front were immediately started. The eighty-nine Tianzuns were also unambiguous and attacked directly. . Without the slightest intention of leaving hands, one by one launched a small world of their own, the last two are the strongest offensive, the illusion of all kinds of strange beasts appeared in the air, and the attack of Ling Xiao followed. "I Nima." Jiang Bai wanted to vomit blood at the time. This buddy is really serving this mouth. There are still a few demon people, although they are powerful, but Jiang Bai is not weak on this side. There are more than a dozen Tianzun presences, and there are two peaks of Tianzun, and there is Jiang Bai, who can unblock the endless swords and spur the emperor at any time. The terrorist killing machine is here. Don''t be afraid of anything. On the opposite side, Jiang Bais people reflected it. Zixia Palace taught Ziyuan Xiangu to throw out the Dibao Zixia Palace, forming a huge palace in the sky, and suppressing several demons in the sky. . The old man of Liyang was burning in the hot flame and floating in the air, holding a red flag waving, and the next few fire dragons appeared out of thin air, and the sky was full of fire and red sky. In the blink of an eye, they have already played against each other. In the edge of this barren hill, they have played against these demon masters. Because of the large number of people, there is also the Emperor Zixia Palace, and Jiang Bai quickly occupied the upper peak. At this time, the buddies spoke again: "These people are really not self-sufficient. Just rely on this strength to deal with us. I don''t know if we have emperors here. You can suppress them by one person without the other people, Aoyuan Xiangu, let alone Lieyang old man and many masters? How can you scare us unless we are a quasi-emperor?" When he said this, Jiang Bais forehead was covered with black lines. He always felt that something was wrong and wanted to hold the mouth of the goods. The voice just fell, and the distant hills trembled. A giant with a large body and ten meters of black leather armor appeared out of thin air. Two horns were placed on both sides of the head. Standing around the space was accompanied by his breathing. Trembling. A powerful power has come down from the sky. Nima, isn''t it the arrival of a quasi-emperor? "You **** crow mouth?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but yell at the time. This buddy is completely a crow mouth and what to say. "Forgive me, I cut your tongue!" Others have also cast angry eyes, even the elderly who are fighting in the distance, as well as the Aster of the Aster, and expressed extreme anger at this buddy, let him shut up, for fear that the goods will say something. For example, if there is a great emperor who comes to the gods, then it is really vomiting blood, a quasi-emperor can no longer cope, and then come to a great emperor, not all of them? "Amount...I don''t talk." The buddy also knew that his face was pale, he said such a sentence, and then quickly caught his mouth in the eyes of everyone, he did not know what happened to him today. The crow''s mouth is very singular. Whatever it says is simply comparable to the **** operator. Unfortunately, it is not a good thing. If you want to go on, you may be swallowed up by the angry people around you. Chapter 1687： Forbidden valley The first thousand six hundred and seventy-seven chapters "~~" At this moment, the prospective emperor with the horns waved in the distance, and dozens of strong and unspeakable demon savage stood up, carrying a heavy horn, and blew at this time. The demon master who was fighting with Jiang Bai on the side of the horn was a frowning and then retreated. He returned to the foothills, and Ziyuan Xiangu and others did not dare to pursue, standing on the golden ship, quiet. Looking at the distance and watching the distance. In the distance, it is a genuine emperor, who touched the threshold of the Great. According to the truth, there are only four levels in the realm of Tianzun. The initial, middle, late, and peak levels of the Quasi-Emperor do not exist in the division of cultivation. The powerful quasi-emperor is essentially nothing more than the cultivation of Tianzuns peak, just because they have already penetrated some of their own rules, and the rationality between the heavens and the earth has mastered some of the power of the great emperor and let them fight. Doubled soaring. It is ten times twenty times stronger than the average Tianzun peak, and it is simply not the same. Because of this, they have a brand new name "Quemee". Such a character is simply not capable of enemies, even those such as Ziyuan Xiangu and Lieyang old people are also fearful when they see the emperor. "You are the people of the unparalleled dynasty? Come for the forbidden valley?" I don''t know when the emperor sat down and had a white-skinned seat, seated on it, and asked this expression with no expression. "Yes, we are the people of the unparalleled emperor Yange, who came for the Forbidden Valley. There is no malice. Some misunderstandings have just happened. Please also ask the emperor not to mind, give us a handy, we promise that it will never destroy the southern Xinjiang. Grass is a wood." Mr. Liu stood up again and responded to the respectful emperor in front of him. This is the exclusive name of the quasi-emperor. Just like Jiang Bais Jade Emperors Arctic Ziwei Emperor, it is the name of the emperor. The Huangquan Emperor and the Jade Emperor of the year were called by them. Known as the Great. "Well, it turned out to be Yan Junshan''s people. Since you have been good in the past, you can say that you can do it in the Forbidden Valley. You can''t have a relationship with us in the dark days. But if you hurt the South, If you have a grass and a tree, dont blame us for being unkind." "Its useless even if Yan Junshan came in person." What people didn''t expect was that the other party would have to let Jiang Bai pass them when they heard this. Jiang Baiyuan thought that the other party was so big. Even if they didn''t pay much, they would have to waste at least a bit of it. I did not expect that the prospective emperor would have promised to let them pass? Nani Ma, it took so much effort to do so, it was quite scary to make such a big move. Don''t say that Jiang Bai is a bit worried, even Mr. Liu is a bit stunned, so he looked at the other side, and he said with a fist: "Xie Dijun." After saying this, the golden boat circumvented the hill in front of him. When passing by, everyone was on guard, fearing that the other party sneaked, but suddenly found that the other party did not mean to do it. After Jiang Bai left, they died down. Let the two monks of the two can''t figure it out. Just a few hundred miles past, there was a brilliance flash in the distance, another wave of people came, and then Jiang Bai and others saw that the flag was erected on top of this hill, and a Yao master was once again dispatched. Therefore, the technique was re-applied, and the old drama was repeated, but it came again, but it seems that the later people did not have such a strong Jiang Bai, and the emperor was not cleaned up and was cleaned up. But the demon people are not embarrassed, they are beaten up and then let them pass, and Jiang Bai and others are very incomparable. I don''t know who proposed to leave the building after a thousand miles, waiting for the latter. After a while, the other party arrived at a group of ancestral children. It was roughly a group of small ancestral gates, led by a master of Tianzun, followed by ten. Several figures in the kingdom of the kingdom also have some strong men in the holy period. I don''t know where I heard the news, I want to come to the Great Barren Mountain to try my luck. I just don''t know why these people don''t have a bit of demeanor. They are ragged, undressed, and have no masters. They look like a bunch of flowers. Jiang Bai and others asked them if they didn''t dare to answer. Everything was clear. When it came to this problem, the leading Tianzun almost didn''t cry on the spot. The grief said inexplicably: "You adults may not know, the leader is The demon family is the emperor of the heavens, and the legacy of the gods and cows is regrettable. The character is greedy to the extreme." "Last time, I knew that our masters rushed to the Forbidden Valley in the Great Barren Mountain. They camped at the entrance of the Great Wilderness Mountain in southern Xinjiang. They were stationed here with their own horses. All the people in the past were exploited by him and looted. Ah, not even clothes are left." "We have heard people talk about it before, and we havent taken it seriously. We feel that the small doorkeepers like us are a quasi-emperor. We cant look down on us and we wont be embarrassed. "Which knows that this special packing is the kind of goods we have. The people of the Moroccan emperor are notoriously bullied. They are not famous in the south, and they dont dare to provoke the major dynasties. They can only rob us." "The hard work of our years has been swept away by him. If it is not pleading, maybe even this close-fitting clothes will be taken away." Some words let Jiang Bai and others face each other, you see me, I see you quite speechless. It is said that the master of Tianzun here is kindly reminded: "You, all of you are honorable. Before the Emperor of Heaven, the Emperor said, you are the unparalleled dynasty. It is under the old door of Yange. He is not embarrassed to you." "Be sure to be careful when you come back. If you find something, don''t take this road. Even if you walk around the sea for ten days and a half, you can''t go here. He is crazy, if you know what it is. Good things, its hard to be safe." "amount" Jiang Bai and others silently, after giving the poor guys some clothes, they took a step and went straight to the Forbidden Valley in the middle of the Great Barren Mountain. After another half-day journey in the evening evening, Jiang Bai and others finally reached the legendary Forbidden Valley. A valley at the bottom between the mountains, with a huge area, hundreds of thousands of square kilometers, a vast tremor, placed in the place where Jiang Bai lived before, is definitely a vast plain, and does not know how many human beings live. But this forbidden valley is obviously different from the surrounding area. It is gray and white, and there is no grass in it. In the middle of the rainy and abundant southern Xinjiang, there are green mountains and rushing mountains and lush pine and cypress forests, but here is bare, no vitality. In the distant forests, there are beasts roaring, there are monsters vacating, a hundred birds flying together, a scene of vitality and prosperity, but the valley of the forbidden land is everywhere, no life, in stark contrast with the surrounding. Chapter 1688： Crescent Mountain The first thousand six hundred eighty eight chapters of the Crescent Mountain Jiang Bai and others landed on a mountain peak around the Forbidden Valley and put up the golden boat. Mr. Liu said to the crowd: "This forbidden valley is the forbidden land of the southern Xinjiang, the center of the Great Barren Mountain, hidden some unknown. Special strength." "Everything can''t survive here. There is no chance to live. The Emperor can''t get close. Only when he is above the holy, the characters below the emperor can barely enter. What we see now is the entrance. From here, there is a hole in the sky. Not the same." "What I see now is just the outermost valley of the forbidden land. The vulgar monsters don''t dare to approach. Once they become close to the bones, we are going to the inner layer. There is no hole in the sky. It is not as wilting as here." "But don''t be confused after you go in. There are many dangers in it. You can kill people with all the grass and trees. Yan Ge has been there. I told me that the murder is boiling and I can''t take anything underneath." "His old people saw with their own eyes that there was a cockroach, how high, one swallowed the sky, and saw vines slaying, and hundreds of people fell, that is, he himself was almost hit hard by an old tree, those who are prisoners of the Forbidden Valley, There is no end to hostility to foreign creatures." "We must be extra careful after we enter. There are not many old people in Yange. Now we are stuck in a broken fortress. We are going there. Everyone should try not to go away. We must be united and must not be guilty. I can''t believe any outsiders." "But anyone who is not us will dare to be close to killing." It seems that Yan Ge had eaten a loss in the Forbidden Valley before, and told Mr. Liu about this. Mr. Liu also did his homework before coming. He was quite jealous of the Forbidden Valley and warned everyone to be careful. Mr. Lius serious people around him did not dare to nod and nodded. There was a dignity on his forehead. Only Jiang Bai was very interested. Now he is a poor and white, and it is very difficult for this forbidden valley. We must know that there are many masters, three dynasties, many sects, and a large number of masters in the Central World. There is a lot of horror in the valley. After entering, all but these people are enemies. Doesn''t that mean that Jiang Bai can show his power and kill the four sides? You must know that those masters are all living prestige points, and this time there is a boss who supports him. He has everything to do with Yan Ge, and there is a big boss with a big emperor. Jiang Bai can now say that he is murdering. There will be no worries. The Forbidden Valley is a sinister and inexplicable area for others, but it is the foundation for Cheng Bai. Think about killing the Quartet in the inside and getting him one or two billions of prestige. I will play the game on this day. I will kill the arrogant **** here, and then I will completely send it out and complete the task and improve. One level, the moment is the quasi-imperialist class. At that time, I still dont go up and down. If you can complete the task of "unparalleled expedition", then life is not too perfect. I think Jiang Bai is a little excited, but he did not consider him now. It was only in the middle of the king''s reunion this morning. It is still far from full recovery. There is no endless sword in his hand. Killing the Quartet, can you protect yourself or two? It can be used endlessly without the use of swords. If you don''t enter the level of the treasure, you can''t use your power. You can only rely on Jiang Bai''s supply. Jiang Bai''s repair is completely impossible. There are only two chances for temporary unsealing. If Jiang Bai dares to use it, the ultimate unfortunate thing is his own. Looking closely at this place, Jiang Bai thinks that this is not the same as that of Yan Qingyang''s old site of the ancient Yaochi Tiangong. It is not concealed that there is some speculation. Is it that Yan Qingyang remembers it wrong, or what else does he not know? According to Yan Qingyang, Tianyue Baozhu should be near this forbidden valley, above the wooded mountains in the bottom of the valley. The mountain is very special in the shape of a crescent, standing in the middle of the valley, and entering the forbidden valley for the first time. see. But now. . Except for the bare ones, his mother-in-law did not. This makes Jiang Bai can not help but have some doubts. Not much to say, this matter is not anxious, the ancient Yaochi Tiangong can find it, can not find it, Jiang Bai is not too rare. Following the in-depth exploration of Mr. Liu and others, Jiang Bai and others quickly entered the bottom of the valley, and suddenly felt as if they were cursed by the inexplicable power, and the breathing was a bit difficult. Everyone seems to be bound by some kind of power, and the power has dropped several times. Even Jiang Bai is no exception. There is no change in the realm of cultivation, but because of the surrounding environment, their actual combat effectiveness has dropped rapidly. Just entering, it has caused panic. Jiang Bai, these people are okay, in the end, they have seen the big world, but their faces have changed slightly but they have not said anything. However, some of the masters of the kingdom have not been so calm, and they were exclaimed. Look at me, I see you all kinds of exclamations. "God~ What''s going on with my repairs? Feeling a lot down?" "I feel that the whole world has changed. God, I can''t communicate with the sky. The power that can be mobilized is not even one tenth." These masters of the kingdom screamed, and Jiang Bai did not bother to bother, and letting them shut up when they shouted. At this time, Jiang Bai looked around and found that the scenery around them completely changed at this time. It was no longer a lifeless wasteland, but a green jade rushed, a vibrant plain, surrounded by grass and flowers. The forest is everywhere, and the mountains are undulating. The central position is about a few tens of miles in the direction of a crescent-shaped mountain to deal with the center, where the solitary echoes with the moon that has gradually risen in the sky, reflecting the dazzling brilliance. In the far direction, a mountain stands flat, like a city wall, blocking the distant land, and can not see the end. Jiang Baiyus mountain-shaped mountain range is the place where Yan Qingyang said that he buried the Tianyue Orb. It was the site of the ancient Yaochi Tiangong. I was thinking about how to find a suitable reason to leave the first time to take out the magical jewels. The next Mr. Liu suddenly pointed to the crescent-shaped mountain and said: "There is another ruin, the age can not be verified, the old site Most of the buildings have collapsed, but they have retained a broken fortress." "Yanges remaining manpower was hit hard in it and retreated to it. Now we are going there. It seems to be flat on the way, and most of the crisis should be solved. But everyone still needs to be careful, so as not to increase unnecessary. Casualties." "In addition, I have to tell you that there is a special prohibition in this area. It is easy for everyone not to use it to cultivate and consume energy." Chapter 1689： catastrophe The first thousand six hundred and eighty-nine chapters of the robbery "According to our previous experience, the more we go inside, the more difficult it is to communicate with the dimension and restore it." No matter how much you enter, you cant communicate with energy for more than a day. "That is to say, we can''t get any supplement here, unless you leave, otherwise there is one point in the strength of the power inside. I know that everyone has a hole in the sky, there is a world, but those energy can not be added after "" "When it is consumed, it becomes a mortal. It becomes a lamb to be slaughtered. I don''t think you would like to see such a scene?" "Of course, you can leave, but the rule here is that you can''t enter after three months of leaving. It''s true that Yan Ge didn''t come because of his official duties. What''s more important is that he left too short to get in." "If after three months of going out, everything has already ended, then everyone will have no meaning here, so you are still careful." After saying this, Mr. Liu first walked in the distance, and it was a rare walk. Obviously, he did not want to waste a little bit of power. The people around him had the same kind of learning, and they followed Mr. Liu. Jiang Bai did not care about this. He has a system in hand and can do anything. It is not a problem for him to supplement Shenma. As long as there is prestige, nothing can be done by the system. But it is not too revealing. Followed by Mr. Liu forward, the group of people Ma Haohao has a hundred or two people. The speed of walking on this plain is not slow. Although you cant use it, you can use the power to make the worst. They are all kings. The body is amazing, and it is as fast as a fly. The distance of one or two hundred miles has reached the destination in an hour. Standing under the crescent-shaped peak, I saw that there was a continuous palace on it. I dont know why it was destroyed. This mountain should not be like this, but it seems to be hit by something, and it turns into this ruined scene. . The only surviving building is a run-down castle on the mountainside. It seems to be quite magnificent in the past, but now it has collapsed and become a ruined wall. It was just that the materials used in the construction were not completely collapsed. Mr. Liu took the lead and marched toward the mountainside. He had just arrived at the edge of the fort and was immediately discovered. Several figures jumped out and shouted: "Who?" "It''s me!" Mr. Liu stood up and used the illuminator to illuminate the surrounding area, revealing his face. The people over there glimpsed, and then they held fists. Christine said that he was not a powerful person, and four kings. Mr. Qians? Mr. Liu asked such a sentence. Several people hesitated. One of them said with amazement: We were attacked two days ago, or the arrogance, he personally killed and killed a lot of money. brothers." "Now there are no other people here, except that there are seven or eight injured brothers in our four. If there is an order when the old man left, and we are not allowed to leave without permission, we have already left." This made Mr. Liu stunned and then nodded silently. Under the leadership of these people, the group entered the interior of this broken fortress. It was already cleaned up, although it was somewhat worn, it was not too dusty. The hall is extremely wide and there are quite a few rooms around. It is enough to use to settle. Some people took out the drinking food and let them eat it, and Mr. Liu left the four people with his duties and did not know what to ask. Everyone found their place according to their respective camps. Then take a break, Jiang Bai also looked for a nice room, then closed the door, and left the room late at night, going to the periphery of the broken fortress. Directly on the top of the mountain peak, at the top of a mountain ridge tree hole, using the jade of Yan Qingyang, opened the ban, and found the magical jewel wrapped in the iron box. Just opened the tin box, and suddenly the brilliance of the brilliance shines around, but fortunately this is in the tree hole, otherwise it will be troublesome, and it is sure to attract attention. Then Tianyue Baozhu fell in the hands of Jiang Bai, and the next second did not enter the palm of his hand, as if the water column melted. When Jiang Bai was in a state of silence, a huge message came into his mind. At this time, Jiang Bai knew that this day''s magical pearl is not a treasure at all, but a kind of existence similar to the inheritance of beads. It records many secrets, mostly the things of the ancient Yaochi Temple, and inherits all the secrets of the ancient Yaochi Temple. There are several powerful magical and secret methods. Lianjiang Bai feels quite good. If it is not without enough prestige points, maybe the system will help, and I will master it in an instant. On the same day, the magical jewels were integrated into Jiang Bais body. Jiang Bai knew that the fangshan that he was now in was not like this, it was round. The body is a celestial meteorite that countless years ago, hard and invincible. The ruins outside are the ancient Yao Chi Tian Temple. At that time, the Madonna of the Yaochi felt that this place was a good place to establish the ancient Yao Chi Tian Temple. At that time, there was a great glory here. There were millions of disciples and disciples, and the entire forbidden valley was not the same as it is now. In those days, the flowers and plants were lush, the scenery was pleasant, and the scenery of the Xianjia was set. It is endless and is regarded as a fairyland on earth. The reason why the ancient Yao Chi Tian Temple was destroyed was not because of the rumors of outside rumors, but because of a catastrophe. This catastrophe completely destroyed the ancient Yaochi Temple, and the Emperor Yaochi of the year was also degraded in this catastrophe. Many masters of the ancient Yaochi Tiangong turned into powder in this catastrophe. This day, the magical pearl is the legacy of the last moment of the Madonna of the Virgin, and the inheritance of the memory, the inheritance of the memory will be restored after the host inherits. Just like Jiang Bais hand, after Jiang Bai mastered the memory, he recovered to the original state, except for a little dim. As for what the catastrophe looks like, Jiang Bai only saw a glimpse of the scene. The great emperor of Yaochi, who stood in the air, led many masters of Yaochi Tiangong to arrange infinite arrays on this door. A fiery red meteor fell from the sky and directly destroyed the formation. The great man of the Virgin of Yaochi and the masters of many Yaochi Temples were killed on the spot. Even the great emperor, such as the Madonna of Yaochi, did not have the ability to backhand. The mountain peak formed by the round celestial iron is a huge hole that has become a crescent moon. The fireball went straight into the distance, and such a huge valley was found in the southern Xinjiang. This is the origin of the Forbidden Valley, and everything here is destroyed. At the end of the memory is that the Madonna of Yaochi is lying on the ground half of the body, and there is no scene of the most magical condensed pearls. There is no other than that. Chapter 1690： 斩人屠 The first thousand six hundred and ninety-eight chapters Everything made Jiang Bai''s mood heavy, I don''t know what the fireball is, but it should be something that the great emperor looked for. Memory is clearly recorded that the great emperor of Yaochi was the master of the great emperor at that time, and it was called the invincible existence. At that time, there were also emperors in hand, there were at least dozens of Tianzun, and hundreds of kings followed the left and right. law. The result was killed by this fireball, and there was no chance of rebellion. God Ma Dibao, what Tianzun, what the great emperor, under this catastrophe, turned into nothing. It was only a single blow that destroyed them all and formed this Jedi. It is horrible to know how terrible this thing is. I still don''t know what it is, but the degree of horror of Jiang Bai has already seen it. It is no wonder that the three emperors of the Three Emperors are so heart-warming. It is no wonder that the arrogant guy does not devote himself to practice at such a critical moment, licking the wound and running instead. Come here to join in the fun. It turns out that there are such huge benefits. Jiang Bai clearly knows what the last words of Yao Chis ancestors were before they died. Yes: "Immortal!" If it involves immortality, it will be complicated. Within the universe between the heavens and the earth, there are nine immortal, and there is a guy with only one head in the semi-finished product, and there is no immortality. But it is not a trivial matter to involve any one of them. Jiang Bai should be treated with caution, because accidentally can bring infinite trouble to himself. "System, according to the memory of the legendary treasure beads, what happened in the past is probably caused by immortality. You are one of them. Can you tell me who is this thing?" "If I am related to those big brothers, I will not be reconciled with this matter." Jiang Bai made up his mind. If this matter is related to the nine immortality, he will not kill him. He will kill and kill people here, make up the number, and never go to the idea of ??the thing. Regardless of the explosion of the equipment, the level of the good level has improved, can also increase the combat power is not? "Hey, it doesn''t matter to those bastards, um~~ can''t say that there is no such thing. In fact, there is still a little relationship. This place really involves immortality. I feel the atmosphere of an old friend here." "But who is it, I can''t tell you, unless you have prestige, but unfortunately, juvenile, you are now a downright poor man. If it is not a great system, I pity you, now you have to owe me a sum. Unfinished debt." The system smiled and refused to tell Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai is very speechless. This is self-seeking boring. I knew that I was asking him to do this. This is not to find yourself uncomfortable. If he doesn''t know it, he can only know that he is not willing to tell you that he is going to add to his own. "Love doesn''t say it!" Jiang Baiqi screamed and left the cave, and went to the broken fortress in the middle of the mountainside. It used to be the deliberation hall of the ancient Yaochi Tiangong. Completely destroyed. "Hey ~ kid gives you a message, this guy is immortal and not immortal. Something happened in the past. He is only a broken body now. His consciousness is somewhat blurred. It can''t be called immortal. It is not the so-called nine immortal. one." "Well, in other words, he is actually the same as the guy who has a head left in the extraterrestrial world. It is a defective product. It can be said to be immortal. It can be said that it is not. It is not among the nine immortal ranks." "I can say so much, and I have to pay more if I say more." This makes Jiang Bai awkward, the same as the ancestor of the Tianmo Demon family? Defective products? It was the year when the achievements of the immortality were hit hard, only the remains, or what other things happened that were unknown? Soon Jiang Bai had no thoughts to think about this, because in the distant night sky, some people came and galloped. In the sky, Yu Jian Fei Jian, hundreds of Guanghua came from afar. The leader is a huge black gourd with someone standing on it and heading for it. The speed was extremely fast. When Jiang Bai was just near the broken fortress, the gangs had already arrived. Mr. Liu also found out that it was wrong and immediately rushed out. There are hundreds of people in the two groups, standing there. Countless pairs of eyes held for a moment, the person on the black gourd first urged the gourd, the black gourd turned around, released a ray of light from the inside, a cold light spewed out from inside, a flying knife appeared out of thin air. Directly toward Jiang Bai and others, it turned out to be a dibao flying knife, with a murderous air. "The Emperor Hulu! It is the Daxia Dynasty, the General of the Forbidden Army, and the Emperor of the Emperor of the Sui Dynasty." At that time, people screamed and recognized who the people were, some stunned and fearful. Jiang Bai heard about the նɷɵ, but he has never heard of the ն ,, but the նɷɵ should be the treasure in the battle of the gods, the specific level does not know, but even strong and strong limited. It was only at this level of Jiang Bai that the battle of the gods of the year was really nothing. The seal of that period was also the weakest. To put it bluntly, it was the three great gods who had done one, which involved some grudges and martial arts. . Compared with the really great era of great times, some of the treasures, Jiang Baixiu, when he did not come up, listened to the name of Hehewei, and felt very great. In retrospect, it is actually the same. A sword, once the emperor, fell to the level, all make people jealous, trigger war, and where can other strong? The legendary yin and yang, bundled fairy rope, Fantianyin, etc. are just just entering the ranks of Tianzun. The strongest few Jiang Bai have not seen it, but at most it is only the peak of Tianzun. treasure. They are only three quasi-emperors. Of course, they were born in the Purple Palace, and under the door of the ancient emperor, the emperor was awarded several emperors. It is not surprising that other people may not have this blessing. "If you know me, you will be ready! Don''t let me work hard. As long as you let out this place and then get out of it, I can put you in a way. It is not easy for you to practice today. I don''t want to increase. Killing." It was recognized by people who had been screaming at the cold, but unfortunately the movements were not slow. The flying knives of the Emperor Hulu directly killed more than a dozen kings. Jiang Bais pain is extremely incomprehensible. These are all living prestige points. If it wasnt for Ziyuan Xiangus shot to block each other and use Zixia Palace, I dont know how many people to kill this product. Although these are their own people, Jiang Bai can not kill, but watching them die, Jiang Bai''s heart is still a dull pain, like blood. Chapter 1691： Poor guys ask for more happiness. The first thousand six hundred and ninety-one chapter, the poor guy asks for more happiness. "This guy is very powerful?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but ask, did not immediately start, now only the two leading players did not start a big melee, Jiang Bai did not want to do it, because it would make himself the focus and become the focus of care. Object. It is totally inconsistent with the strategy of making a big fortune in the river. "It''s very powerful. The Tuo Tu is the forbidden army commander of the Daxia Dynasty. It is a general general. He came from the Emperor''s Gate and held the Emperor Hulu. It is said that they have once had a great emperor on this ancestor and have killed at least two or more in their lives. The same level of the emperor, relying on this is the Baodi Emperor Hulu." "The Shuren Tu is the leader of the Emperor''s Gate. The direct descendants of the Emperor, who passed away from the little emperor, claim to be invincible. Nowadays, they are only a thousand years old. They have already reached the peak of Tianzun, and they are known as the Central World of the Emperor. The first day of the Central World." "It is said that he has already touched the threshold of the emperor. Some people have rumored that he can advance to the emperor within a hundred years." "This person is quite troublesome. I didn''t expect that he would come here personally this time. He must know that he guarded the Grand Xixia Dynasty for many years. He almost never left the Emperor of the Daxia Dynasty. Now he has come out. It seems that here is true. Its very important that the Emperor of the Great Summer Dynasty sent him out. The answer to Jiang Bai is the old man of Lieyang. At this moment, Ziyuan Xiangu is fighting with the monks. The two people are playing in the sky, and the sun and the moon are dark. The old man in Liyang seems to be not optimistic about the Aster Fairy. Now the expression is very dignified. . "The first day of respect? So you admit that it is not his opponent? Not optimistic about Aster Fairy?" I looked at the old man of Lieyang strangely, Jiang Bai said undecidedly. Silent nod, did not answer Jiang Bai, because now the old man of Liyang has risen to the sky, directly rushed out, to the other side of the sky with the Ziyuan Xiangu pinch the other side, it is self-evident that it is not good to look good. The old man of Lieyang is completely unconfident about Ziyuan Xiangu. At this time, regardless of the contradiction between the two people, at this time, he stood up and helped. The old man of Lieyang shot, together with the two people of Ziyuan Xiangu, one attack and one guard, Ziyuan Xiangu urged the Zixia Palace to defend the monks, while the old man of Lieyang burned the flame and cooled the whole sky, urging a reddish The colored flags, every time there is a wave of infinite flames, burn the sky. "Mr. Jiang will fight once in a while, or if these two are invincible, please ask for your shots. I don''t know how much it will cost to mobilize the Emperor, but I also know the thirty-sixth Emperor Feijian. The cost of launching is certainly not small." "No matter how much the price, I hope that Mr. Jiang will not keep his hands. All the old and strict will be replenished to Mr., and only a lot will be guaranteed." Looking at the three people fighting in the sky, Mr. Liu is also somewhat unconfident. He whispered to Jiang Bai and said something like this. He hoped that Jiang Bai could motivate the Emperor''s endless swords and shoot at the appropriate time. If he wants to come, he is not optimistic about the Aoyuan Xiangu and Lieyang old people. He feels that even if these two people join hands, it is difficult to defeat. The Daxia Dynasty banned the army to command the generals, so he wanted Jiang Bai to take the shot. In fact, there are other strengths in Yange''s old side. Unfortunately, the result of the arrogance has been extinguished before. Otherwise, if there are three Tianzun peaks, even the monks will be defeated. After all, although he claims to be the first day of respect, but after all, it is not a quasi-emperor, and his ability is still limited. "Know it." Jiang Bai faintly responded, and stood there waiting quietly. The war has not yet begun. At this time, meditation is the best choice. Unfortunately, this kind of calm does not last for a long time. The battle in the sky is extremely fierce. The monks slaughtered one enemy and two, and even pressed the two masters to start playing. The situation has become somewhat dangerous. When Mr. Liu took the initiative, he wanted to ask Jiang Bai to let Jiang Bai shoot, but Jiang Bai was indifferent to dispose of it, and he was helpless. He thought about the number of opponents, but the real masters of Tianzun did not have much. One bite, the first shot, holding a golden verse, thrown out in the sky, the scriptures in the sky all over the chaos, Mr. Liu first found a master of heavenly realm as an opponent. As soon as he shot, the masters of Tianzun realm behind him were also unambiguous. They jumped into the sky one by one and began to search for their own opponents. After the people who were squatting, they were not willing to go straight. The horn of the war between the moments blew, but Jiang Bai did not look for a tough opponent like everyone else thought, but with the masters of the kingdom, he rushed directly toward the hundreds of kings. This made Jiang Bai''s people here a glimpse, and then did not say anything, they saw Jiang Bai''s face full of smiles, like a hungry tiger and sheep, rushed into the crowd. Holding a long-handed knife that had been plundered before, and taking the lead, there was no match at all. With the strong flesh and the mid-term cultivation of the kings, it was like a coffin here. The masters of the kingdom of the kingdom condensed the hole is not a weak person, the role of the king of the heavens is very inconspicuous here, but outside is a big man who is earth-shattering, in the universe, sometimes the master of the kingdom is even enough Qualifications lead a life planet. It is the supreme character, but in front of Jiang Bai, the weak ants are the same, Jiang Bai has one knife, the right hand holds the knife, the left hand transforms the fist, the blade is caused by a blade, and the residual value is broken. But Jiang Bai discovered that this thing simply did not have his own hands, what picks the stars, what the Emperor''s big handprints, what Tianjian , Jiang Bai is what comes, what is the brain that puts all the means Come out. It is as if a torrent has directly rushed to the past, killing all the people who dare to stand in front of him, and the king of the king can have a few million prestige points. Although not much, but mosquitoes are small and meat, Jiang Bai is not afraid of more. In a few minutes, at least a few of the kings have fallen to the hands of Jiang Bai. At this time, people have found out that it is wrong. A master of Tianzuns realm directly smashed his opponent and grabbed his hand and grabbed Jiang Bai, killing Jiang Bai. Even in spite of the rules, the young man who was the "king of the king" of Jiang Bai was shot, which made him the opposite of Tian Zun at that time, and he subconsciously wanted to swear. It can be seen that the object he shot was a series of mouths that were smashed after Jiang Bai, and went elsewhere to help. I didnt take care of this early Tianzun guy, and even prayed for him in my heart. Is this poor unlucky one thinking that he is a real world? Is it not to find death for this grandfather? "Poor guy, you ask for more blessings." After leaving such a sentence, the man left, and the master of the real world of this shot was stunned. Chapter 1692： Prince of Hail The first thousand six hundred ninety two chapter Prince of the Ice But he has already shot, and it is too late to get his hands off. The speed is too fast and he has already arrived in front of Jiang Bai. However, some people shot faster than him. The monks in the sky also discovered the abnormality of Jiang Bai. They were just a knife, and they went straight to Jiang Bai. They smashed and killed two kings who stopped the road. in front of. Then I will stop watching Jiang Bai, and I feel that Jiang Bai will die. However, what everyone did not think was that this fierce knife gas came to Jiang Bai but only made a crisp sound. Jiang Bai flew a few meters and left a wound on his body, but he recovered in a blink of an eye, as if Did not suffer any harm in general. "Kids, come to life!" At this time, the Tianzun had already shot to Jiang Bai''s side, one hand burning a black flame, grabbing Jiang Bai, and turning Jiang Bai into a bone. "Nima, do you think that Laozi is bullying? You want me to come to life? I killed you first!" Jiang Bai snorted and rushed out, hitting the other side directly with a punch. Tian Zun sighed and broke his bones. He even flew out. Jiang Bai followed closely, his fists were like squally showers, and the raindrops generally fell on the other side. After a while, the other party played the non-adults, and then used the "Tianjian ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱ ֱExcept for the prestige point of 10,000, it did not play any role. "No, this kid is weird! You are together!" In the sky, the two masters of Tianzun Peak were suppressed. The old man of Liyang and the singer of Ziyuan Xiangu still have the strength to observe the surroundings. They found that the situation was wrong and immediately stopped one. I want to shoot the gods. To the two not far away, the two have just solved the battle, and Tian Zun, who has not yet found a new enemy, has commanded such a sentence. Then the two masters of the middle of the day, one left and one right, began to attack Jiang Bai. Looking at the earth-shattering around, the blood is raining all over the sky, from time to time there are masters falling down, some people licking blood, Jiang Bais heart hurts, these people tremble every time they die, Jiang Bais heart, these are all people who booked him. what. The result is now in the hands of others. Can he not feel bad? Distressed to die. However, the masters who are looking for the old ones here are not strong. The number of people in the Ming Dynasty is more than that of others, but they are being crushed by people. They are making people to deal with themselves and delay their harvest. If Jiang Bai naturally didn''t care before, but now it is not the former, repaired as Jiang Bai, who has not recovered. Now, there is no ability to kill the Quartet. It is the fastest way to increase the prestige. These celestial gods are expensive but difficult to deal with. When killing a celestial god, it takes time to kill ten kings and even more. Its like the two guys who attacked themselves in front of them. They have to waste a lot of work to solve them and delay the big things. When the two masters of the middle of the Tianzun were killed, Jiang Bai wanted to take out the endless swords, and after the unsealing, the gang of people was killed. However, Jiang Bai finally stopped the idea and did not do it. There are a lot of people in front of you, and there are a lot of masters. The added value is very high. It can only be used three times after the endless swordsmanship. Now it has been used once and used again. Jiang Bai feels that it is not worthwhile. In the future, it will be able to be unblocked again. The 500 million prestige is not a lot compared to the masters in front of it. However, Jiang Bai is reluctant, so he is caught in a tangled relationship. Its difficult to solve the problem with the two gods. The sneak peek is also trying to clean up the kings who are not interested in the side. Unfortunately, these two guards have no chance to let Jiang Bai have a chance, but Jiang Bai has already Burned in anger. Unconsciously, I began to work hard. But the two people worked together in the same place. It seems that they are from one door. Although they were killed by Jiang Bai, they did not die. They still entangled Jiang Bai and did not give him any chance. Seeing that the masters are falling down one by one, the battles in the sky have gone through the heat, but they have not gotten too much to fight. At this time, in the distance, Guanghua appeared. A palace landed from the clouds. Hundreds of masters smashed from the top, and the number was more than that of the big Xia Dynasty. The leader of this is not a master of Tianzun. Know what it is, wear a purple robes. Forty years old, the face is ordinary, the triangular eye bridge is very low, the face is dark, holding a jade card standing in the air. Seeing the hot people in front of him, he smiled and laughed. "I didn''t expect you to fight here. It seems that the news is correct. It is really different on this mountain. It is likely to have direct contact with that treasure." involve." "The people of the big summer dynasty and the unparalleled dynasty came, and they still broke their blood. It seems that what you found." "Who tells the truth, who can help?" When he came out, Mr. Lius face suddenly changed, and he hurriedly responded: Yes, the **** of the ice cream of the Tianshuang Dynasty? Since you have come, please give a helping hand. The unparalleled dynasty and the Yange old must be grateful to you. The people on the side of the Daxia dynasty have made it difficult for them to cope with it. Now they have added a prince of the hail. This is simply a leak in the house, and it will not be alive. Because of this, even if you know that the relationship between the two is not good, the other party is likely to talk to the **** on his own side. Mr. Liu still speaks, even if there is a hint of hope, try? Even if the other party does not help, if it can be neutral, it is also a good thing. "Ha ha ha ha..." After listening to this, the Prince of Hail laughed hahaha, as if he had discovered something particularly interesting. Jiang Bai was sensitive to the smell of the monks in the sky. If there is no smile. At that time, he knew that these two people were all the way. This is the drama of Mr. Liu. Sure enough, after the hail prince laughed, he said: "Do you believe this? Our Tianshuang Dynasty is incompatible with your unparalleled dynasty. The Great Summer Emperor and the Tianshuang Dynasty, the two emperors have reached an agreement to become an offensive and defensive alliance." "Not only here, but also against the unparalleled dynasty outside, so don''t say that his face is Yan Junshan, that is, the unparalleled emperor is coming, I will not give this face!" After saying that the jade brand flies out of the air, the wind and snow come with it, an ice dragon condenses in the sky, has five claws, and sends out dragons, and the old man rushes to the past. The flames that were burning in the sky seemed to burn the flames of the sky, and all of them were extinguished. Some were even frozen together and turned into ice from the sky. Many masters of the Tianshuang Dynasty also rushed out at this time and rushed toward Jiang Bai and others. Chapter 1693： 斩人屠 is very optimistic The first thousand six hundred and ninety-three chapters are very optimistic As soon as they came, the form suddenly turned down, and the old Yange, who had not taken advantage of it, was immediately hit hard. More than a dozen Tianzuns intervened, and the one-on-one battle became a one-on-two. It was not as good as the other side, but now it is being attacked and one by one is in an embarrassing situation. The most dangerous thing is not them, but the old man in the sky and the purple celestial aunt. The two of them are the most dangerous. The old man of the yangyang was caught up in the defense and was devastated at the time. While the vomiting blood fell to the ground, the Ziyuan Xiangu urged the Zixia Palace to resist. It is difficult to support. "That kid is a little weird and kills me a goddess. In the middle of the two days, he cant help him, kill him first!" The **** called Jiang Bailai. Jiang Bai immediately appeared a crisis here, and four Tianzun wrapped Jiang Bai around. "Mom, bastard, do you think Laozi is bully?" Jiang Bai was annoyed at the time. He faced the swearing screaming screaming at the top, and the bastard, fighting, fighting, what do you think of Laozi? Laozi is holding you? "Good boy, you are not afraid, you dare to talk to me like this. For many years, no one dared to talk to me about this. Your courage is really big, hahaha. Interesting and interesting... don''t kill him, sleepy. Live him, I solved this, and I will play with him slowly!" Jiang Bai broke his mouth and yelled at each other but he was not angry. Instead, he laughed and laughed. He talked about the Emperor Hulu, and he had bypassed the Zixia Palace. The flying knife went to the old man of Lieyang. He was already hit hard and was suppressed by the Prince of Hail. The old man was cut off from the head by the Emperor Hulu. When the old man of Lieyang died, the people of Lieyangzong collapsed. They cried and shouted at the mothers side and rushed over there. They wanted to kill themselves with the monks, but they were killed by the monks. Wang Jing master is not an opponent of the slut. Being easily killed, Jiang Bais meat hurts. This Nima is the prestige point of his Jiang Bai, so its so killing? He is vomiting blood. Solved these, this monk slaughter made a more excessive thing, directly gave up the siege of Ziyuan Xiangu, and came to the hail prince: "She gave it to you, I am looking for this kid to have fun." "I haven''t encountered such an interesting kid for a long time, haha." The speech has already arrived at Jiang Bai''s side, and the four Tianzun immediately let the road open. The monk screamed and said, "You go to deal with others, and hand it over to me." "I am going to see, who can save this kid this time." When you talk, a pair of winning vouchers are in the grip, as if they have been steadily winning here, Jiang Bai, they are completely defeated today, no one can leave. After saying this, the four surrounding Tianzun immediately left and joined, and joined the group of warriors against others, leaving the monks to slaughter a person to face Jiang Bai, and then the monk''s gourd next to the monk''s slaughter narrowed down a lot. Only the size of the fist, did not close up and floated on the left side of the body of the monk. Although the physique has shrunk a lot, it still has a very powerful deterrent. Floating there, Jiang Bai had some sweat on his forehead. This thing is a treasure after all, adding a lot of pressure to Jiang Baiping. A master of Tianzuns peak manipulates the Emperor, although there is no way to exert the full power of the Emperor, but dont forget that the Emperor has been able to exert its own strength to a certain extent, even if it is only part of it, it is enough to crush everything. The existence below the order. Therefore, having one emperor and no emperor at the level below Dengtian is completely two concepts. With the Emperor Po, it can be called the same level of crushing. Without the Emperor, you can only rely on your own skills, just like Jiang Bai. Although the strength is not strong, you can take out the endless swords before, and the thirty-six emperors fly out. At that time, everyone was scared. In the final analysis, this is the reason. "Kid, the reality of your appearance is to surprise me. The kings can actually kill Tianzun, and later, despite the hard work of the four heavenly replies, they are hard to block. I have absolutely no such ability in the middle of the king. "This kind of thing, I have never heard of it since ancient times. It is really rare. You can see it now. It is inevitable that these people will be defeated by the unparalleled dynasty." "The internal struggle is so powerful, and the scorpions are made to each other. Yan Junshan has already suffered two losses, but he still has to die. Now let you die?" "To tell the truth, this time we found it, the fundamental reason is that some people inside the Warranty Dynasty sold the news of Yan Junshan to us, and helped us solve the confession of Yan Junshan here, which made us so accurate. Find it here and ambush you." "I really don''t know how he got into the cabinet of the unparalleled dynasty. There is no future for such a person. If you are willing to change the court, I may be able to let you live. After all, is talent rare?" The **** have drawn a lot of attention to Jiang Bai, because Jiang Bais watch reality is surprising. Its too disappointing to fight against the four lords in the middle of the kings period. If such talents can be recruited, anyone can All are willing. Even the murderous devil in the eyes of such a stranger. "Tell us? Are you arrogant?" Jiang Bai asked with an eye, who is the money cloth, Jiang Bai did not know, but when I first arrived, I heard about the money, I want to come here, this one Death is in the hands of pride. Then selling this position to the other party should be arrogant, it seems that the money before the death of the adult should be arrogant to explain some things, such as the agreement with Yan Ge. Of course, even if he does not explain it, it does not make sense. The arrogant means of Jiang Bai is known. In the Huangquan Mozong, there is a means of capturing souls and taking souls. Money can''t hide. The monk''s eyes flashed a trace of color, squinting at Jiang Bai, and looked up and down: "Do you know what it means to know this thing? It has nothing to do with you. You should consider your own problem now. "" "To surrender or die, always choose the same." "Even if I say that I surrendered, I am willing to go to your loyalty, but I can''t help but you really believe that I don''t have two hearts?" "It doesn''t matter if you worry about it. This is my business. You only need to promise or not agree. If you promise, I will naturally use some small means to restrain you. Of course. You can enter me. The generals of the Guards will become generals, and high officials and Hou Lu will not be yours." When he spoke, Jiang Bai had taken out the silver endless sword in his air, and placed it in front of him. One of them placed on the sword and carved the silver dragon to hold the sword, and the corner of his mouth rose: "If I don''t agree!" "Then go to die!" Chapter 1694： a spoon smashed The first thousand six hundred and ninety-four chapters The monk slaughtered some anger, and from the expression of Jiang Bai he saw that he was being played. A small column of kings, even dare to play him on this first day of respect, he was annoyed at the time, the emperor''s gourd beside him, a ray of light spurted straight into Jiang Bai, the flying knife came out of the air, such as The meteor rushed to Jiang Bai and wanted to penetrate Jiang Bai. However, Jiang Bai had already prepared. Before the flying knife was shot, a sky blue shield had appeared in front of Jiang Bai. It was not very big, only half a body size, with strange lines and patterns on it, shining with mysterious light. . This is Jiang Bais life-saving means, the shield of the sky. Endless swords and shackles are required to be restored to the Emperor''s class, but they are not used. They are the treasures themselves, and they have not suffered much damage, and they still maintain their peak strength. Having a sense of self can exert some of the power. This has always been the last life-saving means of Jiang Bai. In the past, when he did not untie the endless swords with Huang Xuantie, he did not use Amethyst Yugu, because Jiang Bai had the most powerful defense of the shield. As long as this shield is taken out, except for the Emperor, no one can really kill Jiang Bai, even if it is a powerful emperor. At the beginning of the day, I didnt think about breaking through the defense of Haotianzhi. I just wanted to use the power to kill Jiangbai. However, Jiangbai had a metamorphosis of immortality, which could be quickly recovered, and the blood was born again. Can''t kill. The prospective emperor met him and he could do nothing. The premise is that the prospective emperor was not really provoked by Jiang Bai, and he was desperately trying to use it with him. Jiang Bai is also helpless. He will be killed again and again, and he will not be reborn any day and night. When is it a head? Even if you are not killed, you will be tortured to death. Eventually exhausted all energy and vitality, turned into nothing. "~", the Emperor Hulu encountered the opponent for the first time, and the flying knife shot. The flying knife, which claimed to have nothing to break, encountered a solid barrier at this time. The first time it missed, the hard-boiled bomb flew out. The whole mountain peaked at this time, and the earth shattered. The terror power generated by the collision of two emperors made the heavens and the earth tremble. Many people who had been fighting each other turned their eyes to this side. Immediately, some people showed their greedy eyes and shouted in amazement: "Die Bao, this kid actually has a treasure!" Immediately, the eyes were full of fanaticism, and the subconsciously added their own lips to want to take this emperor as their own. On the contrary, Mr. Liu, these people were full of mistakes, and the eyes almost didn''t fall to the ground. This Jiang Bai is really incredible. One kingdom actually has two emperors, not right. . It is thirty-seven emperors, because Jiang Bai has shown thirty-six emperors flying swords. "No wonder your kid dares to be so arrogant. It turns out to have a treasure, and it is a defensive treasure. If you have such a thing, you cant help you. You have arrogant capital." "But the devil is also extremely powerful. There is no horror in the control of the master. You can''t support this emperor for a long time. Your repair is too low." "I only need to insist that some time you are still dying." The monk slapped his eyes and looked at Jiang Bai. His eyes were extremely curious. He wanted to look at Jiang Bais way. He couldnt have a clue for a moment, but he still had no mouth. Soft down, cold and cold pressure on Jiang Bai. "I hope you can say it later." Jiang Baihe smiled and looked disdainful. "What?" The monks slaughtered the mistakes and did not understand where the river came from. Soon he knew, Jiang Bais bottom gas came from where it was, because the silver endless sword in front of Jiang Bai broke out at this time, and the next thirty-six flying swords came out from the air, a mouthful. Sprayed out of the sword. The sword is like a dragon, and it rushes into the sky with the beautiful long sound and the devastating light. The next second is hundreds of miles of swords, covering the sky. "This. How is this possible!" The scorpion was awkward at the time, not only because he was a little worried, but all the people present were a little worried, including the **** of the ice cream empire who was in the distance with the aster of Aster. is also like this. Everyone stopped the fight and attack between each other. You see me, I see you face each other and look at Jiang Bais face and fear. If Jiang Bai takes out another emperor, they will be amazed by the attack of a magic weapon, and even some fears, but this expression will not appear. No one thought that Jiang Baiyis shot was thirty-six emperor Feijian, this Nima... how to play? If a Emperor does not have a rival at the same level under normal circumstances, he can crush everything, let alone thirty-six emperors flying swords? This Nima, what can''t be done? What is even more terrifying is that when the 36 flying swords were vacated and the swordsmanship was hundreds of miles, they formed a huge sword array miraculously in the sky, uniting with each other, and the power was in vain. In such a situation, who can fight? Don''t say that they are these people, that is, when the emperor comes, he will also flee. "Run!" The first one reflected is the monk Tu, the ban of the great summer dynasty, the general general, the first day of the Central World, is definitely a person who knows the time, when it is reflected that things are wrong, Turn around and run as soon as possible. When the sound appeared, the whole person had already ran out of kilometers. The second one reflected was that the Prince of the Hail was holding the Emperor''s treasure card, protecting himself, turning around and fleeing, and the action was horrible. The rest of the people are not so good, because this time Jiang Bai has launched an endless sword, urging the Scorpio Promise Swords, and the squeaky swords between them have fallen from the sky, thousands of thousands, and then fall, In this sky, the shadow of the blade is formed, and the sword is in the sky. There is nothing left in the place where you pass, and the screams of screams come and go, but all who are swept by this sword are all turned into nothing, and what is your king, what is heaven. What kind of magic weapon do you have, except for the Emperor''s accident, the other moments become a powder, and when it comes into contact with this sword, it turns into nothing, and the blood on the crescent moon flows into a river. Hundreds of masters from the two major dynasties, more than 20 masters of Tianzun realm were directly killed by Jiang Bai at this time. No one escaped, that is, some people in the unparalleled dynasty were concerned by Jiang Bai, and they were spared. In fact, when Jiang Bai urged this endless sword, he once had a thought, that is, he took the spoon to the people who were looking for him. These people are also masters, each one is worth a lot, killing them all and saying less than two or three billion prestige points, there may be more, Jiang Bai really does not want to let go. Chapter 1695： Changed reward The reward of the first thousand six hundred and ninety-five chapters However, Jiang Bai did not do this. Its not that Jiang Bais heart is soft, or after a short period of time, he has a bad relationship with these people. In fact, apart from the people of Ziyuan Xiangu and Zixia Palace, there are some people who are not too deep in friendship with Jiang Bai. Others have no relationship with Jiang Bai. The reason why Jiang Bai let them go is that they have just entered here. There are countless enemies in the Forbidden Valley. It is useful to keep these people. Once you can hide yourself, you can easily do things with the big flag of the unparalleled dynasty and Yange. The third can also use these people as bait. . Judging from the situation this evening, this Yan Junshan Yange old seems unpopular. Many people are targeting him. He is arrogant, arrogant, glamorous, and many others. The reason is in the target of Yan Junshan. This reason makes Jiang Bai very curious. I don''t know that this Yange always does something that is raging, and there are so many enemies. However, one thing is certain, there are certain reasons for this. Keeping these people Jiang Bai can be mixed in this team, these people as bait, those enemies will smell like **** sharks, hordes of squads. I dont have to use Jiang Bais special trip to find it in this vast forbidden valley. These people will come to the door, and then he can safely and boldly fight the names of the unparalleled dynasty and Yanges old, killing and killing enough. The prestige is gone. Think of this sale so cost-effective, the ghost will kill these people. Because of this kind of thinking, Jiang Bai communicated with the endless swords, and did not give these people a spoon. After solving the masters of the two great emperors, Jiang Bai mobilized Feijian, 36 emperors flying swords, and turned into two teams, lifting the formation, directly chasing the past with the monks and the hail prince. Let the two masters of Tianzuns peaks be embarrassed, show their own emperor to resist, and then flee, and these people, Jiang Bais side, shouted loudly and celebrated their victory with a smile on their face. I dont know, just now, some electric light flint In the moment, these people have collectively walked on the gate of the ghost. "Brushing brush ~" Jianqi broke empty, and the sky was broken, the monks and the princes of the hail were devastated, and the wolf fled, and the blink of an eye had disappeared into the distance. Jiang Bai did not continue to chase after him, took back Feijian, and then seated there to calculate his own harvest. Its not that Jiang Bai cant kill these two people. Its difficult to chase two people at the same time. There is no hope of success. To say that a special strike to kill one is not a problem at all. The Scorpio Promise Swordsman is out, and neither the Prince of the Hail nor the Skulls can run. Jiang Jiang did not do this. He also hoped that the two lonely people would go back and gather the old ones, and call friends to avenge their enemies. How can they kill people? Now kill people, who will play with Jiang Bai? What''s more, this time has already earned a lot, and the two gangs have allowed Jiang Bai to get more than 5 billion prestige points out of thin air. It is really satisfying Jiang Baixin. I made a big profit this time. However, there is a new problem placed in front of Jiang Bai, that is, how should the more than 5 billion prestige points be spent, and is used to enhance their own powerful "unexpected body"? Or is it used to unblock the endless swords, and unblock this endless sword to the level of the emperor, completely eliminating your worries? Or do you have a few final lucky draws? Or save it, wait for the promotion to use? For the use of these prestige points, Jiang Bai''s performance is somewhat unpredictable. "There are so many prestige points for the first time. I don''t know how to use them. Hey, this is simple. I will give you an idea. You can save these prestige points first. When you save 10 billion, do all of them. The immortal grand draw that people dream of." "You will not be disappointed when you get there." "I guarantee that things are worth more than you do other things. Maybe you can feel the benefits of an immortal draw before you complete the unparalleled expedition." "Imperial Draw? Amount. Is it possible to complete the unparalleled expedition to improve the first-level repair?" Jiang Bai was amazed. He only listened to the Jade Emperor talking there, did not listen carefully to the system, only immersed himself in shock. Sighing the difficulty of the task, did not care about rewards. I always feel that the completion is a repair, but now it seems that this is not the case. "What the **** are you doing at the time! When did I say that I would give you a new repair? That is the reward for killing Huang Quan, is your kid wrong?" "Well~~ But your proposal is not something you can''t consider. It''s okay to change it to a level one. But do you really want to do this? It''s really good to know the immortal lottery." The system made Jiang Bai fall into hesitation. I didn''t expect to play like this. The system has always been more accurate, and the rewards given are absolutely no big, and there has not been any change. Now I have promised myself. It is enough to prove that this immortal draw is not weaker than a new one. Now think about the 10 billion prestige points and the immortal draws that can be chosen at that time. The immortal draw is equivalent to 10 billion prestige points. Now if you simply promote it, you need more than 10 billion. If you can kill Huang Quan the emperor before then, you can promote it to a new one. According to past calculations, the next promotion will require more than two billion if you use the prestige point. If you count this, if you change the reward, it is very cost-effective. Jiang Bai does not understand, the system is so smart, the guy will suddenly make such a request, is there any conspiracy? For a time, Jiang Bai actually hesitated and began to move. In normal terms, it is worthwhile to change the reward. It can be put forward by the system, but Jiang Bai is somewhat uneasy. . "Is there any conspiracy?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. "Of course not. When did the great system get through you? In fact, it was not allowed to do so before. Recently, the situation has changed so little. The guys who stare at me are not so tight, so I will give you a discount. The policy allows you to choose the opportunity to exchange rewards at this time." "Young people, make decisions quickly, time is not waiting for people." The system said that Jiang Bai did not believe him, but I thought it was so cost-effective. I agreed with a bite: "Okay, change rewards!" Congratulations to the host, the success of the award-winning expedition reward project for the replacement of the feeder line, from the 10 billion prestige points or an immortal level draw project to the promotion level. "The punishment measures are the same!" When the voice fell, Jiang Baixins boulder had just been put down, and the systems voice rang again: Congratulations to the host help system to complete the error correction, the immortal prize draw project is open, and every 50 billion prestige points can be exchanged for an immortal grand draw. Chapter 1696： I don’t know what’s going on when I die. The first thousand six hundred and ninety-six chapters are dead, I dont know whats going on. "The immortal grand draw is the final draw for the system. Dear juvenile, it will definitely not be disappointing~ Please make persistent efforts, redouble your efforts, and accumulate enough prestige points as soon as possible." "Nima! System you **** pit me!" Jiang Bai is stupid and knows that he has been fooled. Suddenly his mind was so clear and clear that he remembered the rewards that were issued after the system was released. It was a billion-dollar prestige and an immortal draw. I have never said anything to promote to the first level. This is simply because the system uses some means to disturb your thoughts and think about it. . How can I not remember such an important thing if I have an unforgettable ability? Once again, I think that after the release of the task, I still remember clearly, but the content in the mind of the Central World has changed. This is not to say that the system is not written by Jiang Bai. "Young people, it doesn''t make sense to talk like this. At that time, there were a few **** who were bothering me. Even if it was such a great existence, it would not be a mistake, so there was a little bit small at that time. Mistakes." "In order to save this little mistake, I did a little bit of movement. This can be understood, and it is your choice. Isn''t it a great system? I can''t force you with a great system." "Now can''t blame me." The system makes Jiang Bai unable to vomit, although this is a system of hands and feet, but the final choice is not the human system, but his Jiang Bai himself, there is such a result, was pitted, in the end it is still him I want to take advantage of it. Its good now, its being played, and its really not blaming others. "I don''t want to talk to you right now, I don''t want to." Jiang Bai lost such a sentence and ignored the system of stealing hi, and turned to look at the Quartet with an angry look, but suddenly found that the people around have already come together, headed by Mr. Liu, and expressed their gratitude to Jiang Baixing. "Thank you Mr. Jiang for your rescue." "Mr. Jiang saved us this time. This is a long-lost unforgettable thing." "Our Dajiang faction will definitely repay Mr. Jiang in the future." "Mr. Jiang is very unforgettable." One by one, they came together and said that Jiang Bai, who had been engaged in such a way, couldnt get angry. He nodded and responded. The Mr. Liu here even said, Things will become like this. I didn''t think of it. We were ambushed when we arrived. Obviously, there was a problem before." "If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be the arrogance of the previous hand." "This thing is also to thank Mr. Jiang for his shot. If it weren''t for you, we are afraid that we will not be able to leave alive." "When I go back, I will tell the old people about it. I believe that the old man will never treat him badly, and he will definitely give his husband a satisfactory return." Mr. Lius words, Jiang Bai, only faintly nodded, this guy is now a post-mortem, and now its arrogant to think of it? I asked myself, and I still use him? Also reporting with Yange old? Yan Junshan is the oldest and the oldest, and it is not a fake minister of the unparalleled dynasty. But in this case, the power that he showed himself, is this Mr. Liu still feeling that he needs to rely on Yange Lao? Not everyones attitude towards Jiang Bai is very good. The remaining seven or eight Wang Wang masters of Lieyang Zong did not express goodwill to Jiang Bai. They gathered together and glared at Jiang Bai. One of the leaders, others Followed. When I arrived, I said angrily: "Jiang Bai, what do you mean, since you have the ability to shoot, why don''t you start, let my family''s ancestors fall into danger, and finally kill people!" "Say, are you deliberate?" The voices of these people immediately turned around and immediately shut up. They looked strange and looked at Jiang Bai in front of them. They seemed to be waiting for Jiang Bai to answer. The questions of Lieyangzong people suddenly made them think of a problem. Jiang Bai has saved them, but Jiang Bais time is very late. It is obvious that he can shoot earlier. If Jiang Bai starts early, these people will not fall into desperation, and there will not be so many people who die. However, Jiang Bai did not do this. Instead, he stood there and watched their relatives and friends. The head of the division was on the spot and finally started to work. This is obviously a bit late. To say that Jiang Bai is not intentional, they do not believe in killing them. They also want to know why Jiang Bai wants to do this. Since he has the ability, why not shoot it earlier? Want to watch them die and hurt before they start? Many people who did not consciously looked at Jiang Bai and hoped that he would give a reasonable explanation. The surrounding atmosphere was changed between the blink of an eye. I also thanked Jiang Bai for the one-off. Now I have begun to look at Jiang Bai one by one with suspicion. I guess Jiang Bai is not good, and the change of human nature is vividly displayed at this time. "Not intentional!" Jiang Bai replied with such a sentence, which made the people around me relieved, willing to answer is good, afraid to refuse to answer, they can not help. "Then why do you watch our ancestors die? Don''t shoot?" The people of Liyang Zong once again questioned, and their attitude was slightly eased. "Because I am happy!" Jiang Bai squinted and gave a reason to vomit blood. "You..." Lieyang Zong was annoyed at the time, glaring at Jiang Bai, how did he not think that Jiang Bai would give such an answer. A simple sentence, I am happy! This is simply vomiting blood. This **** is too much. "Jiang Bai, you are very simple." The people of Lieyangzong were annoyed at the time and pointed out that Jiang Bai wanted to swear. But unfortunately, the words were not finished yet. He was greeted by a long knife. Jiang Bai took out the previously used one. The long knife of the Tianzun class directly cut off the other''s head. "" blood spewed out, like a fountain, the next second, Jiang Bai moved again, as fast as lightning, between the blink of an eye, the remaining six Liyang ancestors of the king of the king, even the opportunity to backhand No, it was killed by Jiang Bai, and more than 100 million prestige was recorded. I finished all of this and patted my own palm, then looked at the crowd with the wrong face and horror behind me. She squinted and said, "I am saving you because I am in a good mood. I will not save you. I am not familiar with you, don''t **** in front of me. If you are not convinced, you can try it and see if I can help him?" "Whoever finds himself uncomfortable, their Liyangzong people are the best example. I can kill the people of the Tianshuang Dynasty and the Daxia Dynasty, and they can kill you." "Everyone is not a relative, how much weight do you have yourself, and you don''t know what''s going on when you die." Chapter 1697： Stay awake The first thousand six hundred and ninety-seven chapters stick to the aid After Jiang Bai finished saying this, he ignored the wrong people, turned and left, and returned to the inside of the broken fortress. He had no scenery in the past, and there was nothing to appreciate. Jiang Bai took care of himself. From the inside of a person, enter the room and lie there and start to rest. The people outside were so complicated that the people in the Zixia Palace turned away, and everyone else stayed here. "This is what happened, he..." Someone wanted to speak, but the words had not been said, and they immediately stopped their mouths by their companions. "Everyone should not say more. In any case, Mr. Jiang saved us. I don''t want you to say something bad in the back. When you have trouble, don''t expect me to help you." One sentence, also turned and left. Mr. Liu said so, what can these people say? Despite the complex mood, it is better to decide more than one thing, or to be good at shutting up. Jiang Bai is obviously not a good person. If he is provoked for no reason, he will definitely die very badly. It is the best proof. Several people were left to clean up the mess, and others returned. One night without a word, the next morning when the sun came in, everyone woke up and it was another day. After eating breakfast, Mr. Liu began to gather people to discuss the next thing. According to the plan, they were prepared to take a break here, and then they continued to go deeper. First, those people who had been squandered were hit hard. They were attacked last night and suffered heavy losses. Even the old people of Liyang died, and now they endure. Seriously inadequate. It is not wise to continue to go deeper. It is not a good choice to leave. For a time, Mr. Liu is somewhat difficult to decide, so he called the remaining ten Tianzun and Jiang Bai to discuss the next action. "Everyone, everyone knows the situation. Now we have only three choices. One is to leave here, the second is to continue to deepen, and the third is to stay awake, and let people report to the old, and ask the old to send a master again." "According to the truth, the third choice is the best. As far as I know, the ability of the old club is not unlimited. The two masters who can be invited by the old club are almost all present. Now, even if they ask for help, they will not take it. More people are out." "How to do it, please also take an idea together." He said that the people around him started with a slap in the face, the opinions were not uniform, some people were willing to leave immediately, some people were willing to stick to the aid, and as for the in-depth things, it seems that except Jiang Bai, no one agrees with this. Even the Ziyuan Xiangu of Zixia Palace has reservations about this matter. The things last night shocked them a lot. Just arrived on the first day and they lost one-third of the people. Even the masters like Lieyang died here. If they didnt take the shot, they would suddenly Everyone must account for it here. This incident has greatly eroded the self-confidence of the people present, leaving them without the desire to continue deepening. They can''t agree with each other''s will, and there is no result in quarreling for a long time. Jiang Bai does not say anything, so the discussion here is in a stalemate. In the end, after a long while, I decided to win the game with one vote. I decided to stay here and send a notice to Yange. I asked him to continue sending people. After all, Yan Ges old thing was not for himself. Do things for the great emperor. Although Yan Ges old side has no extra strength, the unparalleled emperor still has it. The big unparalleled dynasty is still capable. It is a matter of one word to arrange some masters. They all pin their hopes on this. It is equal to abandoning the thick thighs that Yange old wants to hold the dynasty. With such a decision, this matter is much simpler. Mr. Liu did not hesitate to send a man to leave here, and quickly rushed back to the emperor to report the matter to the old. As for Jiang Bai and others, they lived here safely. It was more than ten days. Jiang Bais repairs were restored to some more, and they went straight to the late kings. According to this speed, it will take a long time to recover. Wang Yufeng. During this time, he did not idle, and began to understand the secrets of the ancient Yao Chi Tian Temple. The secrets of the school have mastered several kinds, among which the most famous one is the Madonna of Yaochi, "All things are destroyed", after the practice, the mind walks. In the meantime, everything is gone, everything is born and destroyed. Jiang Bai also cultivated some, but unfortunately he did not want to spend the prestige point, the progress was slow, but the memory of the emperor of the Madonna of Yaochi gave Jiang Bai a great help. The Tianyue Baozhu contains all the inheritance of the Madonna of the Virgin, and naturally includes some understanding of energy and rules. These understandings are a must for the Emperor of Heaven to advance to the emperor, and a quasi-emperor must be promoted to the Emperor. The preciousness is indescribable. Jiang Bai has been digesting these memories for a long time, and he has benefited a lot. Unfortunately, he can''t repair it. Otherwise, he can use these memories to try to attack the emperor from the peak of Tianzun. Of course, things are not so simple and successful. The memory of the Madonna of the Yaochi is only to add some nourishment to Jiang Bai. It is not so easy to do it, but at least it gives Jiang Bai hope and points out to him. Road. The preciousness of the memory of a great emperor is unimaginable. Jiang Bai speculates that if he finally digests the memories of the six people of the Jade Emperor, at least 70% of the grasp of the emperor can be successful with his own strength. Of course, this takes a long process, which may be ten or twenty years, or even one hundred years, or longer. It may take several years for the digestive memory to be digested. The memory of the Madonna of the Yaochi, Jiang Bai has digested more than ten days before absorbing less than five percent, plus six emperors, how long it will take. This is only a complete inheritance. When the individual digests and masters, the application does not know how long it will take. It is very normal in one hundred and eighty years. For practitioners with long lifespans, this is not a problem. The characters in Tianzuns realm have a life span of 10,000 years. Its just a matter of fingering. Some of the masters of Tianzuns peaks are able to advance to the emperor. The pinch is the enlightenment of the millennium. Hundred and eighty years are simply too short for them. But Jiang Bai can''t wait so much. He has only been a few years since he was gone. It is better to let him use the hundred and eighty years to advance to the emperor. It is better to kill him. He can''t wait. Long. More importantly, the outside world will not give him such a long time. Nowadays, this great battle has begun. The era of all things has already arrived. Outside the storm, who can give him peace of mind to cultivate? Chapter 1698： I havent seen old friends for a long time. The first thousand six hundred and ninety-eight chapters have long since disappeared from old friends. If Jiang Bai is an ordinary person, then forget it. If Jiang Bai is a leisurely wild crane, it will be no problem. If Jiang Bai and people are good, they can count. Can Jiang Bai be? neither! His enemies are all over the world. There are so many people. I dont know how many people want to tear him apart. I dont know how many people want to let Jiang Bai die without a place to die. The average person is fine, but the Great does not know how many. I really have to wait a hundred or eight years to become a quasi-emperor. For Jiang Bai, what is the difference with no hope? He can''t wait until that time. Even if he can wait, others will not give him this waiting opportunity. When the ban is opened, I dont know how many emperors will kill Jiang Bai. I want to think of the scene when the day changed, Jiang Bai has some scalp numb. Nima is too dangerous. Unconsciously, these ten days have passed, Jiang Bai thought that the days will be as calm as ever. No one has dared to come to this month to tremble in the past ten days. It seems that Jiang Bai scared people from the last time. So here it has remained relatively stable. Jiang Bai thought that the days would be smooth, until the arrival of the unmatched dynasty reinforcements would only make waves again, but did not expect that someone would come to the door in the middle of the night. "Who!" Just fell asleep, Jiang Bai suddenly sat up in bed, screamed and found that someone broke into his room. "Oh.. Long time no see, old friend." The voice dropped a figure hidden in the black robe appeared in front of Jiang Bai, smirked. When I spoke, I removed the black cloak that was hung on my body, revealing a face that was not very characteristic, even very ordinary. But this person appeared, but Jiang Bai suddenly bounced between them. The next second, the endless swordsmanship has already appeared in the hands, the left endless swordsmanship is in the palm of his hand, the right side of the sky shield has floated, Jiang Bai is always at any time. May violently kill. "Pride is impermanent! I didn''t expect you to dare to come, appear in front of me, your courage is really not small!" squinting at the arrogant Jiang white in front of him said coldly. When he found the other party and did not see the other person''s appearance, Jiang Bai had countless speculations about the coming, but he never thought of the arrogant guy, the Huangquan Emperor who dreamed of. This really makes Jiang Bai unexpected, I don''t know what the purpose of this guy suddenly appeared here. In the relationship between the two of them, Jiang Bai feels that arrogance is not common to his first thing, he should try his best to shoot himself and kill himself if he can''t catch himself. After all, two people can say that the enemy is like the sea. This **** has been smashing the river before, and Jiang Bai has also chased the goods. The Huangquan Mozong has been heavily wounded. I dont know how many masters died in Jiang Bais hands. If it weren''t for other things that were later delayed, Jiang Bai estimated that he had already wiped out the capital and the Huangquan Mozong. Huang Quan''s arrogant arrogance has also died in Jiang Bai''s hands several times. The relationship between these two people can be imagined, but it is really strange that this old boy did not even start after he came. "Oh, it really is you, I heard people say that there was a young man named Jiang Bai who used thirty-six Emperor Feibao flying swords and slaughtered countless masters. The sly prince and the scorpion stalked and fled around, it felt a little strange. "" "I think it should be you, I can''t help but want to see it, but because other things are late, I am still fine, you have not left, let me determine my identity." "Jiang Bai, have you regressed? I remember that when you chased me, it was already in the middle of Tianzun. According to my understanding of your freak, how can it be the late Tianzun, but I did not expect to fall to the king. territory!" "No. No. Your appearance is not like a fall, it is obviously not traumatized. Hey. It seems that someone has helped you to cover up the repairs, temporarily arranged the seal and sent you over." "Well, I have spent so much effort to send you over, certainly there is another picture, um.. Although the things in the forbidden valley are precious, there are not many people outside, and they certainly are not for this." "What are they for? Let me think about it, it will not be to kill me?" "In order to kill me, it takes a lot of effort to break through the barriers and pay a lot of money. There are not many people like this. The words of a great emperor are too horrible, unless they are people like Huangquan Demon. Otherwise, they need at least a few great emperors. Can do it." "It takes a lot of money to do this. People who are willing to do this, I think about it. Estimated that it is the jade emperor guy?" "He noticed that I was here, so I found you and joined other people to send you over and let you chase me?" Huang Quan, who stood there, was arrogant and did not use Jiang Bai to talk. He stood there with his hands wrapped around his hands and dragged his chin on his chin to make a thought. Then he began to say something like this. It is almost the same as the facts. If it is someone else who does this, Jiang Bai may give the other person a praise, and this reasoning is no one. However, Huang Quans words, Jiang Bai did not feel surprised at all. After all, the other party is an ancient giant who has seen the last secret and only waits for the recovery to recover and can be promoted immediately. It is a former emperor and a future emperor. . If you don''t have this ability, then you don''t have to mix it. "Don''t talk nonsense, what do you want to do? I am sick and want to kill me? First kill me?" Jiang Bai sneered and sneered, but did not relax when he spoke, and two emperors were ready to be around. Once Huang Quans emperor suddenly violently rises, the Shield of the Sky guarantees that the attack against the other party will appear in the first time. . Endless swords are automatically unsealed, and thirty-six emperors fly swords, the first time to kill this scourge. Of course, this is not easy to do, because Jiang Bais sensitive discovery, Huang Quans emperor has recovered to the peak of Tianzuns glory, revealing a horrible atmosphere. He has begun to gradually awaken to restore the power of the quasi-emperor. Although he has not been able to exert the power of the emperor because of his injury, he has already surpassed the general level of heaven. It only takes a certain amount of time, and he can recover from the past. With the current level of Jiang Bai''s repairs, even if there are two powerful emperors in hand, Jiang Bai is not sure that he can kill the other party steadily, because Huang Quan''s body also revealed the atmosphere of a certain horror. I don''t know what the treasure is, but this is the message given by the shield of the sky, and it is absolutely wrong. Think about the big brother behind Huang Quan''s emperor, you can understand, one of the nine original true dragons, the most mysterious Huangquan magic dragon, the ancient to the existence of the non-retroactivity era, some emperors have something strange? Chapter 1699： Work together The first thousand six hundred ninety-nine chapters work together Huangquan Magic Dragon is one of the nine original true dragons. It is a creature that survived at the beginning of Taikoo Chaos. I don''t know how many years have passed. The original nine original dragons were all existed in the ranks of the great emperor. Unfortunately, the erosion of the years could not be ruined. Only the Huangquan magic dragon was created because of the special reincarnation of the "Yellow Spring Reincarnation Law". I still dont know how long it has been in the past, and Im standing at the top of the emperor. There are so many treasures. What the emperor is, for the general Emperor, is an elusive existence. There may be only three or four people who have the emperor in the ten great emperors. Throughout the ages, the long time and time, I dont know how many emperors were born and died. The accumulated treasures are just a few hundred. There may be more, but it is definitely less than a thousand. There are not many people who can have a treasure. However, this definitely does not include the Huangquan Demon Dragon. He does not have too many possessions of the Emperor Shenma. It is a matter of course for the younger brother of Huang Quan. Therefore, Huang Quans possession of the Emperor is not worthy of surprise. How terrible is a former emperor who owns the emperor and has entered the peak of the peak? This is unimaginable. Jiang Bai seems that the current Huangquan Emperor is not weaker than the general quasi-emperor. Because of this, Jiang Bai did not rush to take the shot, otherwise he has already begun to suppress the goods. Not to mention the hatred of the two people, it is said that killing the goods in front of the goods can enhance a realm of cultivation, it is enough to make Jiang Bai desperate. It is a pity that the current strength of Jiang Bai has not fully recovered. If Huang Quan the Great does not do it, Jiang Bai will not take the lead, will wait quietly, wait for his strength to recover, and then start the goods. "How come, we are old friends. We used to work together when we were together. Although there have been some contradictions, it seems to me that these contradictions are not irreconcilable. In fact, in my opinion, we still have a lot of cooperation. Basic." Haha smiled, found a place to sit down, Huang Quan, the emperor was so cold that he had such a mistake. "Cooperation? Who? You and me?" Jiang Bai stunned. "Do you think that I can cooperate with you, this old **** dead liar! You have not been miserable before you pitted? If it wasnt for the jade emperor, I guess you have to kill you, now you still What kind of cooperation does my face say to me?" "You have a good job before, and it is also a high-ranking emperor, suppressing the four poles, and the giants who have been swimming for thousands of years. Is there no shame?" "To tell you the truth, this time the Jade Emperor asked me to come and kill you, but things are different from what he thought. You old boy is really not sure to kill you now." "But I am not afraid of you. If you don''t believe it, just try it. See if you can help me?" Jiang Bai has a deep grievance against Huang Quan, and has never suffered any losses. He has suffered a loss in this old boy. It is very serious to be deceived. Jiang Bai said that his heart has been hurt. Because of this, Jiang Bai is hard to calm down with the guy in front of him. This has just opened the rhythm of the face, but fortunately, the Huangquan Emperor''s capital is quite deep, and I don''t know anything about Jiang Bai at all. I listened to this obviously insulting discourse, but I laughed and didn''t care. "Well, Jiang Bai, I know that you have grievances against me, but the past things have passed. On the road of practice, who is not a bit jealous? Who has no grievances? These are the necessary experiences in life, no need to hang all the time. Not in my heart?" "Being a man still has to look forward. I am so long as you are a few years old. It is also a predecessor. It tells you a feeling of my years. There are never eternal enemies on this road, no eternal friends, only eternal interests. "" "The interests of the average person are money, beauty, power, and our interests are cultivation, magic, and strength. Only these are real, and everything else is illusory." "The grievance between the two of us is in my long years, but it is only a little bit of a wave. Don''t say you and me, even I have worked with the Jade Emperor. What can''t you cooperate with me? ?" "Even if the Jade Emperor let you kill me, but I didn''t let you kill me immediately? You know that I can''t help you now, but you can''t help me anymore. If so, why do you have to make some meaningless? Killing?" "It''s better to let go of the hatred between you and me and work together. Isn''t this the best choice?" This made Jiang Bai awkward. Huang Quans emperor came here without a sudden start. Jiang Bai knew that he was looking for himself to have a purpose, not to fight with himself, but to have another idea. Only when Huang Quandai said that he had to cooperate with himself, Jiang Bai still resisted a bit and screamed. But I didnt expect this old boy to be so tolerant. Jiang Bais understanding of this goods, although there are some cities, can be absolutely counted. Not a good temper. Now that I have been pointed to my nose, I have to endure it. It must be something important to help myself. With the character of Huang Quan, it is very likely that they will hang themselves after cooperation. Even from start to finish, it is a bureau to start from today. Jiang Bai is still curious that this old boy is looking for himself to be dry. What made him so good, he even ran over to kill his enemies several times with his own, and he was not angry when he pointed at his nose. This must have involved huge interests, which are so great that Huang Quans emperor puts down hatred and face. "What the **** is it, even let you come to me to cooperate with me so low? I am very curious, can''t you find other partners? As far as I know, Huangquan Magic Dragon is not very close to the unparalleled emperor, you are avoiding Here is a wounded, but there are no big emperors to help." "As a guest, with your relationship with Huangquan Dragon, what can''t be done by the great emperor? You need to make a special trip to find this small role." Huang Quan''s emperor is a ten-year-old character who will advance to the great emperor. Even if there is no relationship with Huang Quan, the unparalleled emperor will definitely attach importance to him, not to mention the fact that Huang Quan''s dragon is standing behind his back. If he has any requirements, according to the truth, the great emperor will certainly try his best to satisfy, even if Huang Quans emperor has taken a fancy to one of his emperors, or if he wants him to be half of the country, he may not be able to discuss it. Nothing is more worthy than a great emperor. But now he is looking for himself to find his own, how to see how this is not normal. Chapter 1700： Huang Quan’s resentment is very deep The first thousand seven hundred chapters of Huang Quan, the emperor resentment is very deep "There is no big emperor? Huang Quan magic dragon?" When the two people were mentioned, Huang Quan''s mouth was a little sneer. "You said it is good. My relationship with Huangquan Demon Dragon is very deep. I am able to go to this point today. Huang Quan is a great demon. In fact, without him, I was only an ancient one." A lucky little escape, a small role that does not change." "There may not be a tabletop at all, or it may have been drowned in the long history." "Without it, there may be no future Huangquan Mozong, no Huangquan Emperor, and even the "Six Reincarnations" that I am proud of are the "Yellow Spring Reincarnation Law" born out of Huangquan Magic Dragon." "But you have to know, even if this is the case, I am not a servant of Huang Quan''s dragon. I am me. I am arrogant and imperial, Huang Quan, even if some names are not true, but it is only temporary. I am the great emperor!" "Whether it is the Huangquan Dragon or the Great Emperor, no one wants to call me as a servant." Speaking of this Huangquan Emperor full of grievances, it seems that he and the Huangquan Devil have had deep contradictions. This contradiction may have been for a long time, but it has not broken out before, because Huang Quan the Great at that time did not have the power to resist. Now his emperor''s road has been clarified, and he has entered the emperor''s tenth, and the dissatisfaction of the previous accumulation has exploded at this time. Jiang Bai can see that Huang Quans emperor is not like acting. He is really already somewhat fed up with Huang Quans dragon and wants to get rid of control. "Looks, you are very resentful about the Huangquan Magic Dragon, haha. I don''t know what it will know about this." "Just, what does this have to do with your cooperation with me? Is it difficult to do it, do you expect me to go with you against the Huangquan Dragon or the Warriors?" "I said Big Brother, can you be realistic, don''t say that you haven''t advanced to the Great, I haven''t rehabilitated, even if I recover and go further, you also advance to the Great, and our two joint players don''t seem to be enough." Ok?" "What''s more, that is the contradiction between you and them. Why do you work hard with you?" Jiang Bai did not understand, Huang Quan, the emperor said to himself, what is the meaning of these farts, there is a contradiction between them, they bite the dog between them, Jiang Bai is not interested in joining the fun. "Oh, naturally there are some relationships. To get rid of the fate of being bound, you need to have absolute strength to protect, and the reason why I come to you is to find this protection with you." How to say? This made Jiang Bais interest, and Huang Quans great need to find the protection. Jiang Bais vagueness was related to the flame that destroyed the ancient Yaochi Temple in the past, and it was related to the buried things in the forbidden valley. Is this Huangquan Emperor ready to swallow the things in the forbidden valley, and then find their own cooperation? "There is a treasure in the valley of the forbidden land. You should already know this thing. This is a dazzling thing. Even if the Huangquan Demon Dragon and the Musou Emperor are stunned, the Qiangkun Wuji Gate sacrificed itself before the death of Qiangyuan. I played this place and pushed the show." "Now the great emperors of the three major dynasties of the Central World, as well as the Huangquan Demon Dragon, have already been eyeing here. Unfortunately, they are unable to get close because they are excluded. Therefore, they have tried their best to use the power to lay the flag here and want to get the thing. "" "If you and I can get that thing, everything is not a dream. I have the capital to resist. You Jiang has a means to save your life. As far as I know, you have a lot of enemies in the outside world. At least a few emperors hate. When you get into the bones, you have to smash your bones." "If you can get that thing, your crisis can be lifted. Otherwise, it will take a long time for you to be in a different position." "Don''t look at the fiery hots of the Jade Emperor now, you can do his character, and I know him. It really may not help you at that time." "Everything still depends on your own good." Huang Quans sneer screamed, talking about the things in the forbidden valley, the enthusiasm of the face, even if Jiang Bai stood in the distance, even if he tried to cover up, Jiang Bai could clearly feel it. "There is only one thing, what you are saying right now, when you get it, will you return to me?" "Now your injury has begun to recover. If you can recover to the level of the emperor, let me grab something with a prospective emperor. How do I feel that I have no advantage?" "Do you cooperate with you not to fight with the tiger? I killed him and, at the end of the day, it was cheaper for you. It may become a tool for attracting firepower. When you are shot, you may not get any benefits. Finally, Say you can''t die in your hands." "Pride is impermanent, do you say that I am stupid? Should I promise to cooperate with you? If I want to, I can''t do it myself?" "It is my luck to be able to get my hands. It is a life that I can''t get my hands. I think it''s good. Why do you need to be with you?" Jiang Bai is deeply guarded against Huang Quan''s emperor. He has not relaxed at any time. It is also the case now. He always feels that this guy is not credible. To cooperate with him is to seek skin with the tiger. "Reassured, I can''t master that thing alone. You and I will join hands. I will never hang you. When you and I control each other, it will be too much. Maybe you need to find someone else to join. Under that thing, I alone can''t do it alone." "Unless I am promoted to the Great, it takes a long process. I think you should be clear." "In this case, why should I be against you? Even if I think, it will be a long time later, at least I have to wait for me to become the emperor. Before I do it to you, there is no benefit." "You can only make wedding dresses for others, such things, do you think I will do it?" Huang Quan''s emperor tried to dispel Jiang Bai''s doubts, so at this time he said such a word, how much credibility, I am afraid that only the ghost knows, but Jiang Bai did not tear him down. Just curiously looking at the front of Huang Quan, the emperor asked: "What is it that makes you so hearty, so crazy?" The East and West Rivers in the Forbidden Valley are known, and they involve immortality, but they only know a little bit of fur. The system is not willing to talk to him. Jiang Bai is not willing to spend prestige points. He has not yet figured out the situation. He wants to know something he doesn''t know from Huang Quan, here, for example, what is this thing and what is the way. As for the case where two people cooperate and do not cooperate, it is not too late to say that it is always necessary to listen to the situation first. Chapter 1701： Unfair cooperation Chapter 1 701 unfair cooperation "This" Huang Quan''s emperor is somewhat hesitant. Jiang Bai screamed at the time: "I don''t want to say this, but also what cooperation? Pharaoh, you won''t want to lie to me?" The words of Huang Quans face turned red, and Jiang Bais eyes were closed. The subconscious hands closed the Jiang Bais nervousness around him. He thought that the goods had to turn their faces at the time, but they suddenly found that the other side was only closed to the surrounding environment. Let the outside be aware of it. This is to let Jiang Bai relax. "Tell you that there is nothing, but you have to make sure you don''t tell outsiders." "There is a lot of work in this matter. There are not many people who know it at present. Apart from a few emperors and me and Huangquan Demon Dragon, almost no one knows. You don''t look at so many people outside, killing and killing here. It is said that there is a treasure here, but who can know what the so-called treasure is?" Without paying attention to this product, Jiang Bai let him play and show off there. For a long time, Huang Quan said the key point: "This thing is very big. If it is not because of its own problems, now it is broken and the soul is damaged. We are not afraid to fight. It''s the idea, this guy..." "I don''t bother to talk about the key!" Jiang Bai snorted at this time. "Amount... This is the blade of destruction, a sword, one of the nine immortal ones, and the five pairs of combat power. It is called the top. When the ancestor of the extraterritorial day was immortal, it was turned down by it. Now it looks like this." "Unfortunately, due to unknown reasons, in the end, it actually went to war with several other immortals, and it was turned into a dust. It has become the present appearance. It is said to be hidden in this forbidden valley. Somewhere in the foothills, it is a broken. The weapon, the sword became two pieces, and the realm fell so badly that even the soul was damaged." "It is said that the current high-altitude ruler has replaced its original position." "Even so, it used to be one of the nine immortals. The power is terrible, the combat power is unmeasurable, even if it is damaged, it is still an immortal realm. Even if it is unclear, it can still destroy the earth and destroy it. It can get it and must surpass all emperors. Treasure, in the palm of your hand, is invincible." "Mastering this thing, except for the nine immortal, no one can compete with you. If one day, immortal, with this treasure in hand, the chances will be a bit bigger, you said. Is this thing a treasure? ?" "In this world, what is more precious than the blade of destruction?" Jiang Bai took a breath of coldness and destroyed the blade. He did not expect it to be such a thing. If you really follow the words of Huang Quan, then the horror of this thing can be seen. It is definitely one of the most precious treasures in the world. If you can get it, the benefits are unimaginable. No wonder this Huangquan Emperor knows that this news can''t even be cured. Even if he is comfortable, he will be able to advance to the Great, and he will give up. Advance to the Great Emperor, although it is not the same as before, immediately on the verge of extinction, but still not the opponent of Huang Quan and the unparalleled emperor, still subject to the two people''s mercy, but if you master the blade of destruction, and then advance to the emperor, then the situation It is completely different. At that time, Emperor Huang Quan estimated that he would not have to rely on others. Even Huang Quan, the dragon would not be his opponent. At that time, Huang Quan, the most terrible existence in the world, was even more terrifying than the first emperor. Even the ancestor of the extraterritorial demon who had only one head left in the immortal realm estimated that he had no courage to confront him. This kind of benefit is really eye-popping, and the adventure is definitely worth it. Its just a knife. Isnt he just talking to himself before he is completely fart? Jiang Bais eyes flashed and he looked at the eyes of Huang Quans emperor full of distrust. He could almost conclude that he would cooperate with this cargo and he would definitely unload and kill after the incident. But Jiang Bai decided to think of the snake with this vain. The eyes of distrust were just a flash of light. Then his face showed a smile: "It sounds big enough, how should we cooperate?" "Simple, starting today, you and I will join hands, first kill the people here, and then look for that thing. I have a rough idea of ??the specific location. Unfortunately, there are many people who know this. Many People have already noticed that place." "This makes this thing a bit more complicated. I am not very convenient because of the special situation. I tell you the truth, not only the great emperor, but also the other two emperors have contacted me. I am really inconvenient to them. People do it." "Yan Junshan is there because he used to offend me. I have nothing to say to others. But if I have been doing this all the time, I am afraid that someone will find me in trouble. Several emperors will definitely see through my purpose. I have a few emperors, I cant afford it." "However, they are not so strict with your defense. Many people here are hostile to the unparalleled dynasty and Yan Junshan. Just by this opportunity, I will get them all over. You solved them." "There is no other obstacle at the time, and the cooperation between you and me is a matter of course. To solve other people, the treasure is naturally the two of us." Huang Quans grandmother sighed and said something like this, and directly let Jiang Bai turn his eyes. This old boys abacus is really loud. This is to let Jiang Bai be the first bird to solve all the people. He has a finger. If you don''t need to move your head, just stand on the move and you''re done. This abacus bead is too loud, right? Jiang Bai killed people, offended people, and forced to back the pot, and then benefit the two people equally? Even when he turned his face, he directly gave Jiang Bai what he had done. From the beginning to the end, Jiang Bai is equal to working for him. What benefits are not obtained and may have life-threatening worries? This Nima, this is to see Jiang Bai as an idiot. "Do you think I am stupid?" "I am doing it all by myself. I have done all the things, and I have to do everything. If you don''t have anything to do, you can take advantage of it. If so, why should I cooperate with you?" "It''s not as simple as I did it alone!" Such work assignments are obviously unfair and Jiang Bai cannot promise. In Jiang Bai''s view, Huang Quan, the emperor, completely looked at him as a fool. "You are doing it alone? Hey~ Can you find those people over? Without them, how can they run and die willingly, your action is terrifying, and thirty-six pieces of Emperor Feijian are out It can scare people out, and those people are stupid and dare not rush again." "Unless there are any special reasons, such as the presence of a prospective emperor, they dare to come to you, and now there are more suitable candidates than me?" Chapter 1702： Blade of Destruction The first thousand seven hundred and two chapters of the Blade of Destruction "This thing, you can''t do it without me!" "And the location where the treasure is located, although some people have already noticed it, it is not certain that except for me, other people can''t formally determine it now. Even if I find the place, it takes a lot of effort. If you change it, who? I know that the monkey year can be found." "More importantly, once the masters here have suffered huge losses, they have been wiped out. Several of the great emperors are bound to be angry. Although they can''t get in, they are not without strong commanders." "These prospective emperors came, if I didn''t join you to help you, do you think that you can be aligned with the emperor?" "The strength of the quasi-emperor should be known to you at this level. It is definitely not something that ordinary people can compete with. Even if you have thirty-six pieces of Emperor Feijian to fight against a quasi-emperor, it is still difficult. The great emperor was angry and the emperor came absolutely more than one." "Hey, I promise you will be broken in a moment." The great emperor, the other two emperors of the dynasty, are famous for many years. The three emperors have not stood up for many years, monopolizing the entire central world and accumulating countless powerful masters. There are countless characters in the kingdom of the kingdom. The characters in the realm of Tianzun do not know how many people. The characters like the emperor are definitely there, and there is more than one. The environment in the central world is not bad, and there is a great emperor to protect the preaching. It is much easier to become a quasi-emperor than the outside world. Naturally, the number of quasi-emperors will be more. These people are usually not outcropping, they are submerging in their respective residences and in the world. They hope that one day they will be able to break through the heavens and become a true emperor and become the most horrible master in this world. It is simply unreasonable. However, once the great emperor is angry, these masters of the quasi-emperor who are loyal to the three great emperors will inevitably bow down and listen to them. When they come to the scene, the consequences will be imagined. Imagine that the digital emperor was besieging his own scene from all sides, and Jiang Bai was a bit of a cold, which is definitely not a good thing. He also has no absolute confidence to resist these horrible masters. If there is a help from Huang Quan, who is inside the enemy, the situation is undoubtedly much better. After all, Huang Quan is also a figure at the level of the emperor, and listening to the meaning is related to the three great emperors. If he helps, the two people may not be able to break through the various empires. Thinking of this, Jiang Bai suddenly felt that if there was no cooperation with Huang Quan, this thing would not really work. Ming knows that he is trying to hide with the tiger. Jiang Bai still chose to promise: "You are not without reason. If so, I will trust you again. Let''s work together." "The next batch of masters, when are you going to flicker?" Cooperation with Huang Quan is to seek skin with the tiger, but why is he working with himself? Jiang Bai has Jiang Bais plan to kill the masters here and it will cause the Emperor to be angry. Jiang Bai does not know. However, Jiang Bai knows that this will allow him to accumulate a prestige point of observation. The immortal big draw of one billion worth of prestige now seems to be a nonsense, and the system is successfully flickered. The 50 billion once-thousand draw of Jiang Bai now wants I dare not think about it. However, according to Huang Quans statement, it is certain that a group of masters will be killed. There are countless masters here, and there must be more people. The last time they got five or six billion, the next will definitely be more. Others are not enough. At the very least, Jiang Bai completely unblocks the endless swords, or upgrades the realm of "the eternal death", or maybe. . Jiang Bai can even use the prestige point to directly improve the repair. These are all okay, the prestige point is endless, even if the cooperation with Huang Quandai failed, and finally the two people turned their faces, but with so many prestige points, Jiang Bai is really not afraid of anything. "What is Fudge? I am Xiaozhi to use emotions!" Huang Quan the Great tried his best to defend his behavior. After reading this, he looked at Jiang Bai: "The first batch needs a little time, at least four or five days later. Let''s go." "You have been killed by such a pass, and there is a lot of horror. The monks and the princes of the hail have fled, and the men and women have suffered heavy casualties. Others are going to do it for you, and they need some time to prepare. The two escaped. Guys also need time to recover." "I personally estimate that it will take four or five days at the earliest, or even longer." "This thing is not in a hurry. According to my personal deduction, the treasure really has to be out of the place for at least a month or more." "How are you worried?" "Anxious? Don''t worry, I am not in a hurry, since this is waiting." Jiang Bais own cultivation is gradually recovering. The seals of the Jade Emperor are still there, and they are eliminated a little bit every day. Jiang Bai also needs time, almost four or five days. If there is nothing longer, Jiang Bai estimates. When he arrived, he should be able to return to the level of the late kings. It should be more sure to fight when it is time to fight. The only pity is that Mr. Lius gang is estimated to be desperate with himself. I dont know if the old reinforcements arrived, and there are still a few of them who can survive. If you accidentally get a whole army, it will be a bit small. That would probably affect some of Jiang Bais plans for the future, but now its not that much. At this time, what is more important than Jiang Bais accumulated prestige? "That''s the way to say it, I wish we all a happy cooperation." The face showed a bright smile, and Huang Quan''s great hand extended a friendship to Jiang Bai. It is a pity that Jiang Bai did not take care of him. He took a look at him and turned to go straight to bed and fall asleep. The Huang Quan Emperor was so good that he shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. He turned and left. A vertical body has disappeared away, and the head does not return. The blink of an eye has already been opened for a hundred miles. When he left Jiang Bai, he frowned and re-do it. He looked at the direction of Huang Quans departure and fell into contemplation. "System, is he credible?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but ask the system. The omnipotent system is now the most reliable. Jiang Bai is more and more problematic and likes to ask about it. Sometimes it takes some prestige points. But it is honest and reliable. "What is credible? Is it your cooperation, or the destruction of the blade?" "If you are talking about your cooperation, I can tell you clearly, this guy is uneasy, you are still careful, if you say the blade of destruction, ah ~ ~ He said that although the situation is somewhat different, it is roughly so back thing." "The things that appear in this forbidden valley are indeed the blade of destruction, but unfortunately only half of them have already been damaged." Chapter 1703： Who is the servant? Who is the servant of the first thousand seven hundred and three chapters? Is there a difference? What is wrong? "One million prestige points!" One million is really nothing for the current Jiang Bai, and he will kill a few kings of the kings with thousands of prestige points. Jiang Bai does not care, and nodded. After deducting the prestige point, the system said: "The situation of arrogance is actually eighty-nine. The blade of destruction was indeed one of the nine immortals. It is now broken, but the strength is still not weaker than that. There is only one head left outside the domain of the celestial ancestor." "Although it has been completely collapsed, the body and the soul have been damaged, but it is not as serious as imagined. Now only half of the blade is left, but the soul remains about 70% or 80%. It is still strong and unmatched." "The blade of destruction is simply a joke, even if it has been broken, but as long as it does not want it, who can reluctantly? Master a once immortal? This is simply a dream." After listening to this, Jiang Bai was a bit worried at the time. This blade of destruction actually kept the soul of 70%? That is not to say that it is basically complete, and it is still the blade of destruction of the heavens and the sky. Although the power has fallen, the body is only half. You can look at the ancestor of the extraterrestrial demon, leaving only one head, but who dares to despise him? Of course, he can''t be like other immortality, suppressing the heavens to come and go freely, but the great emperor must bow to him in front of him, and go to the ultimate talents to dare to challenge, but no one has succeeded in the past. This ruined blade is half a catty compared to this estimate, master it? Isn''t this a joke? As the system says, this thing can''t be mastered at all. Huang Quan, the emperor, Huang Quan, the devil, the great emperor and other emperors, are also in the idiots. To seize this thing, one is not good, it is very likely that the chicken will not be eclipsed and the rice will be put in. Upon hearing the news, Jiang Bai has decided to draw a line with the idiots. It is okay to cooperate with Huang Quandai to murder those masters, but he will never go with the goods to destroy the idea of ??the Blade of Destruction. It is suicide. "Of course, if I have help, this is not impossible." Suddenly, when the voice turned, the system suddenly said such a sentence, let Jiang Bai worry, but unfortunately when asked again, the system did not take care of Jiang Bai. Even if Jiang Bai promised that if the system would help, so that he could master the blade of destruction, he would be willing to pay a large number of prestige points, but the system still turned a deaf ear. In desperation, Jiang Bai can only give up the intention of letting the system help in this matter. Just now, with this idea, the system said: "The Blade of Destruction was too strong in the past, and when it was strong, it was able to suppress other immortality, and he The nature is tyrannical, full of gloom and sorrow. After his founder dies, he has achieved the immortal blade of destruction, and his mind has been filled with the idea of ??destroying the world." "This is also the root cause of the sword that dominated the year. They did not stop it." "The sword of the ruler, even if they are jerk, the overall work is still measured and will not be chaotic. The blade of destruction can not be ignored at all. Everything is empty and it is natural to break all rules. This is also the best way to get other People help and replace it with the roots." "So, I don''t recommend that you have any connection with it. Even if I help you, you have the blade of destruction and let you gain strength, but it is only temporary. If it happens, once the news leaks out, you will become Immortal public enemy." "Youth, you are still young, you haven''t had a sneak attack on the sky, you haven''t become a great emperor. Do you want to have a few immortals against you at that time?" "That can be no different from finding death. This arrogance is also an idiot. If he doesn''t get the blade of destruction, he will die if he gets it!" However, all masters need to go through catastrophe. This is the test of heaven to the mortal. If you want to go against the sky, you need to stand the test of the sky. This so-called test, in addition to the self-formation of the heavens and the earth, the main task falls. Nine immortal bodies. They reward and punish on a daily basis, and they are supreme. Whenever anyone tests, they can do it all by heart. The more advanced the test, the more they can exert their powerful power. When Deng Tianjie was promoted to the Great Emperor, the test was almost nine deaths. Even if there is a perfect preparation, there will be mistakes. This is normal. Once a certain immortal mood is not good that day, and the partiality is responsible for punishment, then the fun can be big, and the ones who are tested will be broken. If Huang Quans Emperor holds the Blade of Destruction to withstand the test of Deng Tianjie, then the fun is absolutely big, and the Blade of Destruction is the nine immortal public enemy. Those guys are not good tempers, and they will be able to discover them by then. I can imagine what I will do after I discover it. It is estimated that Huang Quans emperors road to emperor will be cut off, and there will be no discussion of the death of the ten dead. After all, he is only the emperor to advance to the emperor. He has not been tested, but the weak emperor. For the immortal class, he sighs. Can destroy him. The role of the Blade of Destruction is not great, except that it can attract more enemies and no other effect. After all, even the blade of destruction in the heyday did not endure a number of immortal sieges. Now it is half-disabled, and it has no such power. On the contrary, the characters such as the Huangquan Demon Dragon and the Musou Emperor did not estimate that they had the advantage of destroying the blade. There is no harm. They are already the Great Emperor, and they are the great emperors for many years, either the late Emperor or the peak. Sooner or later, they will challenge the immortal. This is the ultimate destination of the emperor. They are either dying, or doing nothing, or fighting the dead, fighting the immortal, experiencing the immortal robbery, putting the nine constants on the heavens. The ancient giants have fallen into the dust. Huang Quan, the magic dragon, the unparalleled emperor, a reincarnation of the world, a vain attempt to conquer the world, and ultimately not all to be immortal? If you can master the powerful blade of destruction, in the future, if they challenge the immortality, they will have multiple hopes of success, and one of them will be defeated and become a new giant. The premise is that they can get the blade of destruction, and the blade of destruction will listen to their talents. After all, the level of the blade of destruction can be much higher than them. Even if a great emperor masters the blade of destruction, one careless, the master and the servant Reversed, lost one by one. At that time, who is the Lord and who is the servant, fear that it is difficult to distinguish clearly. Thinking about this joint, Jiang Bai has no expectation and greed for the blade of destruction. This thing, absolutely his mother is a pothole, who is unlucky. Chapter 1704： Nine and nineteen The first thousand seven hundred and four four chapters nine and nineteen Abandoning the expectation of this blade of destruction, Jiang Bai was honestly waiting in the broken castle on the Crescent Mountain. Waiting with him is Mr. Liu, Ziyuan Xiangu, the masters of the Yange old, but the only difference is that Jiang Bai is waiting for many other great powers that Huang Quans emperor told him, and Mr. Liu waited for them. It is Yans old reinforcements. The former should be able to arrive very quickly. The arrogant and arrogant level of Huang Quans arrogant Jiang Bai is still very convinced. As for the latter, it is somewhat ethereal. The people who came this time are already the last strength of Yange. In order to invite these masters, Yange, do not know how much accumulated human experience and prestige, and put the network to the extreme, after all, this is not his first invitation to the master. Looking at him again, there is some reverie. Facts, as Jiang Bai expected, after seven days, the arrogance came again. God did not know how to come to Jiang Bais room. He saw Jiang Bais first strange saying: Looks like, Jade Emperors The calculation of the means is not so accurate. I originally thought that he would let you recover in a month. At the very least, it should be the realm of heaven." "I didn''t expect that only the late kings, this guy is too timid, and it is so tight to close you, is it afraid of people discovering?" What''s the point of doing this? As long as it blocks the first wave of exploration, even if it shows all its strength after the smooth landing, what is it? "Seal your strength, but you are disguised in the display, thirty-six emperor flying swords, shocking the world, it is better to unravel your seal directly, at least not so scary." "Jade Emperor, they still don''t know too much about you. I don''t know if you are born with a loneliness, and sealing your cultivation will not help." Jiang Bai was undecided about Huang Quans words. He frowned and was impatient: There is a saying that there is a fart, saying good for four or five days, now its seven days, what about your people? "I can wait a little bit impatient. If they don''t come, I will leave. I will do it alone. I don''t want to waste it here. I am a bit moldy." "This time you scared people so badly. People who are like people are always proud of themselves. They are known as the first day of the Central World. They are holding the scorpion gourd. Anyone can be in the eyes, even if they see me. Not so respectful, a person who is arrogant, now you are all white." "The prince of the icy prince, the prince of the icy prince, the real emperor, now gives you a little nervousness. The last time someone brought you up, the result was directly let the person live on the spot." "Thirty-six emperors flying swords, it is a bit too scary, I have never heard of it." "There have been people speculating about your identity. There are various speculations. Some people say that you are a disciple of ancient inheritance. Some people say that you are a descendant of the great emperor. Some people say that you are a foreign expert from an unknown area. There are different opinions." "Now you can say that Jiang Bai is famous. The whole forbidden valley, countless masters, no one knows no one, not only here, but now your name is estimated to have spread all the high-level circles of the three major emperors." "To deal with you, they can be a bit gutsy. I find the other side and let them retaliate against you, but they dare not hesitate to say anything about my saliva. These people are starting to act." "It''s just a single one who doesn''t dare to come. It takes a while for friends to call friends. You wait and see, after three days, you should be able to get ready. You can kill it in four or five days." Huang Quans emperor smiled and said that he had made a great effort this time, so that Jiang Bai could rest assured that everything was in order. If it were too long, the people who killed him would be able to get together and kill, so that Jiang Bai could not help. Jiang Bai was speechless, and I didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. Things seemed a bit too big. This guy, scared people. "This gang bag!" The secret Jiang Baixin gave such a comment to the gang, especially despising the **** and the princes of the hail, and then looked at Huang Quan, the emperor: "How many people came over this time? Do you have any in your heart?" "Not much, not much. You can fully cope with your ability, even if you are relieved." Proudly haha ??laughed and talked to leave. However, Jiang Bai grabbed his wrist: "Ask you, make things clear, what is the meaning of vagueness? How do I feel that you are pitting me?" "Can you still cooperate? Even the basic message is not revealed. Not much, how much?" "Amount. Nine." Hesitated that Huang Quan, the emperor gave such a reply. nine? Jiang Bai also stayed, these nine good to do? Nima''s, how can the nine masters do, these people are not enough to sew, Jiang Bai is not to kill the enemy, he is to earn prestige points, the more the masters of the horses, the better. There are only nine people, even if they are taller and have a wool thread! Its not enough for Jiang Bai to show the cost of an endless sword. Its important to know that Jiang Bai has three chances to use it. It has been used twice and there is another chance. Jiang Bai is seeking to maximize the benefits. The endless sword must be swept on the spot this time, so that it will not lose money. Otherwise, Jiang Bai will lose money. Because of this, Jiang Bai expressed his dissatisfaction on the spot. Quite dissatisfied. Its just that such dissatisfaction only lasted for a while and became a mother. Because at this time, the face of Huangquan Emperor sallow in front of Jiang Bai showed some shyness, and the dry palms were smashed together. Some embarrassed said: "There are a total of nine masters of Tianzun who have the emperor. There are ten masters of the Tianzun peak without the Emperor, and a total of nineteen peaks." "I don''t have statistics on other miscellaneous fish. I can only say one thing. The Tianzun realm. There are about sixty or seventy gods below the peak. It may be more. There are no specific figures. As for the kingdom, there are several estimated miscellaneous fish. Hundreds, I am too lazy to count." "These must not be a problem for you, Jiang Bai I am very optimistic about you, come on!" Later, Huang Quan, the emperor suddenly dropped such a sentence, turned and left, and the blink of an eye has disappeared from Jiang Bai''s face without a trace. This kind of scene, Jiang Bai was a bit forced at the time, this Nima, this is not a general pit, this arrogance is the use of what means, flicked so many people to deal with him Jiang Bai? Nineteen Tianzun Peaks are nineteen, and there are nine that have the Emperor! There are dozens of other gods in the rest of the day. This Nima, this guy will not be a brain to get all the masters of the various forces in the Forbidden Valley. Chapter 1705： No way The first thousand seven hundred and five chapters have no way This makes Jiang Bai very speechless, and he wants to yell at the arrogance of arrogance. But people don''t give him this opportunity at all, turn around and leave, and the blink of an eye has disappeared without a trace. This allows Jiang Bai to be dumb and eat huanglian. He cant say it, and he can solve it if he repairs it. Jiang Bai is now a hit, but he can only rely on the imperial sword of the Emperor and the shield of the sky. But the other party is not without the emperor, the endless sword is fierce and abnormal, the thirty-six emperor flying sword makes people look at the scalp numb, claiming to be the strongest attack magic weapon, but the other party also has the emperor, and there are nine people owning Emperor, the manipulator is the peak of heaven. I think Jiang Bais scalp is numb, and there is no way to fight it. If this is the case, it will be worth it. Hundreds of masters of the kingdom are all **** and can not be seen in the eyes, because these people are not worth mentioning. But there are still ten peaks of heaven and respect, and there are dozens of masters of heaven and earth. Such a large number of people, if the siege of Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai tired are exhausted. Relying on the system and a large number of prestige points, Jiang Bai can support. With the undead body, Jiang Bai can also bear a lot of attacks. However, there is still insufficient confidence. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai began to figure out that Huang Quan, the emperor, was not deliberately pitting himself. This old bastard, no one knows his own situation better than him. He has come up with so many masters, obviously it is necessary to kill his own rhythm. The more he wants Jiang Bai, the more he feels this possibility. Jiang Bai, who is unconscious, wants to turn around and leave. When he leaves this ghost place, he will first avoid it. After restoring part of his strength, he will not do it. If he does not cooperate with this old bastard, he will not do it in this forbidden valley. I will get him on a special trip. Until he is killed. It is a pity that Jiang Bais hope was quickly shattered, because a few minutes later, there was a screaming voice: Jiang Bai, you are giving me out and being killed! At first, a person shouted. Jiang Bai was ready to go out to see which Wang Ba Gu egg didnt know how to scream and scream, but soon the voice came again: "Jiang Bai, you got me out and received dead!" This time, the mountains and the tsunami, at least hundreds of people shouted in unison, and each one is a master, the strength is superb, the sound is sound and sound, and the sound is shocking, and the wall of the broken castle where Jiang Bai is located is trembled, and the emperor trembles. Jiang Bai changed his face at that time, knowing that the trouble came. The arrogant, the old **** did not tell the truth to himself. Just here, I still vowed to say something to myself. This group of people will have to wait three days before they can get together. After four or five days, the ghosts can only be reached. Now that he has just left, the rest of the family will be killed. They have to say that they have not colluded, and Jiang Bai does not believe in killing. Rather than saying that this pharaoh is coming over to ventilate himself, it is better to say that he is running over to test the truth, to explore his basic situation, to stabilize himself so that he does not have to leave something, so that people can surround themselves and fight Kill here. "This bastard, wait, next time. I will never talk nonsense with you when I see you!" Jiang Baiyu said to himself, made up his mind, and dared to appear in front of himself as long as he was arrogant. He wouldnt listen to him any more, and he would kill the **** when he came up. I have to fight, but I have to fight, but I have to fight with him. Never give this old **** any chance to speak. Soon Jiang Bais door was knocked open, and Mr. Lius face turned pale and his face appeared in front of Jiang Bai: Jiang. Mr. Jiang, fast. Go out and have a look, its a big deal. I don''t need him to say that Jiang Bai knows about big things. The outside of the mountains and the tsunami began to scream, can you make a big deal? In front of him, Mr. Liu is also a person who has seen a big scene. He is quite calm and calm in his work on weekdays. The last time I was attacked by the two masters, it was only a slight change. Now it has been scared and the face is pale, so it can be seen how big the incident happened. "Don''t panic, let''s go out and see." Having said this, Jiang Bai did not take care of him. He walked directly out of his own door and walked toward the outside. After a while, he had already arrived outside, standing in front of the broken fortress and watching the sky floating in the air. The crowd, they feel the scalp numb. This Nima, Huangquan Emperor even reported the number of people. There are at least a thousand people here. There are more than a thousand masters in the kingdom. The dense stations are everywhere, closing the space around them and using all their strengths. Some kind of mysterious big array, closed quadrupole. On the opposite side of Jiang Bai, at least hundreds of masters of Tianzun realm took the lead and scattered in several directions. The eruption of each of them was cold and temperament, and the various weapons in their hands flashed with dazzling brilliance. The leader of Tianzuns peak is a total of nineteen. There are no mistakes in this number. Among them, nine people are standing in front, ten people are standing in the back, and nine people in the front row have come up with nine magic weapons, each flashing Guanghua and suppressing them. day. The discerning eye immediately saw that this was the level of the Dibao. He floated there and the surrounding space began to distort. People couldnt help but have an impulse to worship. "Soul of the Soul, Destroyed Gun, Domineering Claw, Emperor Gourd, Ultimate Jade, Qibao Lingyu Umbrella, Flame Jinwu, Tiandi Qiankun Jinxiu, Wanmo Pilgrimage Tower, ˻~~ Master this trouble, come to the head Not small." "Nine pieces of emperor treasures, although they are all low-grade goods, are the lowest level of the emperor, and they have suffered some trauma in their early years. Now they are not in a complete form. They can come so much at one time. I have seen the scalp numb and want to block them. It''s not easy." "The manipulator is not weak. The power of the emperor itself is amazing. One is naturally fearless. But if I have repeated offensives, I can certainly resist it. But the owner''s body is afraid of being unbearable, and it has to undergo repeated destruction and rebirth. One is not good. Needless to say, Jiang Bai will understand the meaning of the shield of the sky, and a good Jiang Bai is likely to fall here. When I heard this, Jiang Bais heart had a bottom. Squinting at everything in front of him, the endless swordsmanship has appeared in Jiang Bai''s hands, and on the other side, the shield of the sky with the sky blue brilliance, also appeared, guarding Jiang Bai around. "System, help me to unblock the seal, let the Jade Emperor and their several seals on me completely removed." Jiang Bai opened the system, the first request is to let the system release the seal on his body, now this situation is too Dangerous, Jiang Bai did not dare to have the slightest care. The repairs in the later stages of the king''s kingdom are obviously insufficient to cope with the immediate situation, and it is crucial to restore their own cultivation. At the same time, Jiang Bai silently touched a bead that they gave to the Jade Emperor. They secretly made a decision. Now try to kill them. If they can''t, they are ready to run, and the broken beads leave the ghost place. As for whether or not it will be punished for failing to complete the task, Jiang Bai can''t manage it so much now. The situation is in crisis and there is no way. Chapter 1706： Jiang Bai ran The first thousand seven hundred and sixty-six chapters of Jiang Bai ran However, it is the last choice to crush the Baozhu to leave here. Jiang Bai will not use it easily. He decided to talk first: "You, you..." I didnt say anything, and the **** here immediately interrupted: Jiang Bai, its useless to say anything now, lets die. The next second, the flying sword magic weapon up and down the sky, overwhelming from the distant horizon. "I am!" Jiang Bai immediately screamed, and the shield of the sky has been blocked in front of him, emitting a blue light, and the whole person is going up to the sky, and he will run without a shield. I simply ignored a group of people who had already turned pale, and went straight away. Thirty-six emperors flying swords spurted out at this time. Jiang Bai held up the endless swords, and the Emperor Feijian Evacuated, killing dozens of masters of the kingdom, and then gathered in the sky into a devastating "Scorpio Promise." The swords are out of the hustle and bustle, gathering together into a dragon, making a sound of dragons and screaming in front of Jiang Bai, but anyone who is in front of Jiang Bai is strangled one by one, and you can control what realm, as long as you encounter this sword array immediately become powder. One Tianzun wanted to block Jiang Bai, and displayed a dark green vine magic weapon. Unfortunately, just touching the sword array was turned into a powder. Jiang Bai took advantage of the situation and strangled the West. "ն! You are not saying that this kid is a kingdom? This is at least the late Tianzun, it is not a kingdom! You are fooled!" Next to a master of Tianzuns peak, he shouted such a sentence to the monks. It is an estimate of the error before the deaf. The monks and the princes of the elders looked at each other with a look of disappointment, and then ignored the words of the people next to them, and squinted at Jiang Bai. The Emperor Hulu, the Ultimate Jade, and the two magic weapons took the lead to issue their own offensive, while on the other side, the Soul Eater, the Destroyer, the Heavenly Claw, the Seven Treasures, the Flames, the Golden Scorpion, the Heaven and Earth, the Golden Emperor, and the Van Gogh The tower, also under the urging of their respective masters, showed the emperor''s prestige. Surrounded by Jiang Bai regiments in all directions, although Jiang Bai immediately strangled dozens of people, he still did not escape the encirclement. These people joined together to form a certain formation, trapping Jiang Bai in the center. Although Jiang Bais prestige point has been rising at this time, he is not excited. "~", the flying knife of the Emperor''s gourd first fell on the shield of the sky, suddenly burst into brilliance, Jiang Bai''s body, the shield of the sky sent a blue light, blocking the offensive. But this is not over, and immediately the limit jade has been reduced to the size of the mountain from the sky, the light of the destruction of the smashing body, the impact of the strange rune, most of them are blocked by the shield of the sky, a small part falls Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai immediately coughed up blood, spurred the sword array of endless swords, and thirty-six emperors flying swords, flying back from a distance, quickly resisting other Dibao attacks. Dangdang, the emperor played in the sky, the world changed, the earth shivered, the swords swayed, the devastating light and the energy that makes the soul tremble, the whole sky was cracked. It is. On the spot, dozens of kings were killed by this violent energy. Although they have been the kings of the heavens, they are known as one of the kings. In the eyes of mortals, they belong to the supreme being, but they can only be the lowest-level role in the face. In the face of the terrorist confrontation at the level of the emperor, there is no power to fight back. In an instant, it has been smothered a lot, and everyone else has been wounded and frightened and began to retreat. At this time, the opponent has already been partially enemies, and the people on Mr. Lius side have also been hit hard, and many of them are violent. Do not dare to care, Mr. Liu and others have formed a formation, to avoid a corner, with the Zixia Palace of Ziyuan Xiangu, and dare not approach Jiang Bai on their side. Fortunately, the goal of everyone now is Jiang Bai, and no one pays attention to them. Jiang Bai is a powerful, composed of thirty-six emperor Feijian swords, and the power of the Scorpio Promise Swords is endless. The endless swords don''t deserve the name of his most powerful emperor, the power is unparalleled, and there is no match wherever he goes. At the same time, I can face several demons of the Emperor, and the endless swords are still a little tired. The same is true of the shield of the sky, blocking most of the attacks, but a small part of the attack still falls on Jiang Bai. Every time there is a small part of the attack, Jiang Bai''s muscle skin will burst. Sometimes there may be one less arm, sometimes one less leg. Although they all recover quickly, the recoverable speed can''t keep up with being destroyed. speed. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Bai has been ruined, with one leg missing, two arms, and half of his cheeks being destroyed. The whole person looks horrible and has reached the edge of dying. "System, help me escape this **** encirclement." He knew that he could not stay in this place now, and made this request to the system. The price of the system is very expensive, it has a hundred million prestige, but Jiang Bai took the opportunity to accept it, and 100 million prestige points are used to save his life. This is no cost-effective. Although Jiang Bai was at a disadvantage, he also killed a lot. Master, at least hundreds of millions of prestige, how to calculate this transaction is cost-effective. With the help of the system, Jiang Bai disappeared from here with the help of the system, and let the surrounding peoples offensive fall on the spot. The nine emperors immediately slammed together and made a loud noise, and the space was shattered. The mountains were all pierced, and the Crescent Mountain, which was cast from the outside of the area, collapsed. "Damn! This guy ran! There is still a secret treasure on his body. It is impossible to escape from our heavy encirclement. It is impossible. Even the Emperor has no such ability. Who is helping him!" The monks immediately screamed and watched the disappearance of Jiang Bais eyes. No one knows Jiang Bais strength better than him. Before he had eaten Jiang Bais loss with the Prince of Hail, he naturally knew the horror of the kid. At that time, Jiang Bais performance was only the strength of the mid-term, but now Shows the power of the late Tianzun. Once Jiang Bai escaped, he suffered endlessly. They are so vast and crowded here that they have gathered all the power in the Forbidden Valley, including all the people of the two dynasties, as well as other Zongmen factions, and even some of the unparalleled dynasties and those who did not deal with Yan Junshan. Among them, it is such a force. Everyone is dealing with Jiang Bai, killing Jiang Bai and Mr. Liu all together. Now that Jiang Bai ran, the goal was lost, and it was decided to disband. Once the detachment, the other party came to the door, the consequences. . The **** think that some scalp is numb. Chapter 1707： a madman The first thousand seven hundred and seven seven chapters a madman "No matter what means, the kid is not far away, everyone can find me!" Prince Haicou also realized the seriousness of the problem and issued an order at this time. After saying this, he added: "This kid must not let go. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles. Everyone who has shown his strength has seen it. If it is not for us, there are many people, and now I am afraid that already It was broken by each." "We will disperse sooner or later. The kid is alone. When you look at it, no one is good." This statement was approved by the top nine masters of the Emperor''s treasure, and they immediately looked at each other and immediately issued an order: Find! When the voice fell, the crowds that formed a certain large array immediately dispersed, and the sky was shining in the sky. Like the meteor shower, it slammed into the square and began to explore the vast space around it. This month around the Crescent Mountain is the vast grassland and farther away. There are mountains and undulating forests. These people began to use all their magic weapons and means to explore the surrounding areas to find Jiang Bai. As for one of the other protagonists, Mr. Lius gang, there is no one to take care of their frightened guys. No one looks at them when they are alive, and Mr. Liu and others are depressed. If it is not the core of the nine holding the Emperor''s peak, the Tianzun Tianzun is gathering directly above them, urging the Emperor to explore and look at the eight parties. Now, Mr. Liu estimates that they will take the opportunity to slip away. "Mom, this gang of **** can be really embarrassing." On the vast grassland two hundred miles away, Jiang Bai hid in the grass of this height, lying there while recovering and swearing. Calculated that this time, his prestige point has been raised to 6.8 billion. The blink of an eye has already robbed about 900 million prestige. At least 100 of them are kings, and several gods are dead in his hands. This is a little balanced. Soon Jiang Bai recovered. This kind of injury looks horrible, but it does not hurt the source. Jiang Bai''s abnormal body can recover quickly, but only a dozen times of breathing time has been full of energy. For a moment, Jiang Bai emerged from his head and looked around on the sky. He searched for all the crowds and immediately raised his eyes. He did not immediately start to cover his breath, and began to think about how he could make a surprise vote. big. Its a pity that I havent figured out a reasonable way for a long while. These people are scattered and there is no unity. Jiang Bai can easily kill one or two, even a dozen, want to kill a large area. Totally impossible. No one of these people is Jiang Baiyihe. The problem is that the nine heavenly lords standing on the Crescent Mountain in the distance are really a headache. They are together, observing the support of the Quartet, a slight change, these nine hand-held emperors Bao Tians Tianzun will arrive at speed. By the time, Jiang Bai is likely to fall into the previous situation. This is what Jiang Bai can''t tolerate. It can make Jiang Bai go so sloppy. Jiang Bai is even more intolerant. When he bites his teeth, Jiang Bai whispers: "The bastard, Laozi fights with you!" Then Jiang Bai quietly squatted there, waiting in time, the general kingdom and the heavenly realm could not find him at all, he did not have to be afraid, just need to avoid the diva in the sky. Yes. Since it is necessary to start, it is impossible to strike a piece, at least to catch a big fish. Jiang Bai aims at the level of Tian Zunfeng. Nineteen Tianzun peak masters, among which the nine holding the emperor is the core, and others have been scattered to find Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai''s goal is one of them. Such an opportunity is not difficult to find. After a few minutes, there will be an opportunity. An old man, who looks like eighty up and down, is stupid, holds a brown caduceus, carries a number of kings to follow, and follows and explores in this direction. Jiang Bai locked the old guy for the first time. "Well~ Not right. There is movement here." The old man was also the peak of Tianzun when he passed by Jiang Bai, and he suddenly stopped, feeling a little different. It is a pity that there is no time to probe. Thirty-six Emperor Feibao swords have been rushed up from the ground. In the blink of an eye, the old mans package is tightly rigorous, and the opportunity is not given to the other party. The gas has formed a sword net, and began to strangle the old man who is the peak of Tianzun. "Brushing brush ~ ~" Jianqi vertical and horizontal, Jiang Bai in front of the Tianzun peak of the old man was strangled on the spot, although the Tianzun peak, born extraordinary, can also be counted as a giant, in front of Jiang Bai, specifically In the face of these thirty-six emperor Feijian, there is no power to fight back. In the blink of an eye, he was strangled, and the disciple who followed him immediately became the prestige point of Jiang Bai. "No." A loud shout came out, the old man has turned into nothing, and the nine peaks in the distance holding the emperor''s peak Tianzun immediately reflected, and immediately nine emperors have vacated, they rushed here . Jiang Bai is also unambiguous, vacated, and uses the technique of Hua Hong, which is as fast as lightning. He ignores the nine masters who have rushed over and handed the back to the shield of Haotian, and he urged the endless swords. Thirty-six emperor Feifei flying swords, immediately flew out, and scattered away. Thirty-six mouths of Emperor Feifei swords for thirty-six killing machines, sweeping everything, wherever there is no more life, the swords are thousands of miles apart, but the people who are in front of them are turned into nothing. Jiang Bai himself is not idle, and all kinds of means have been displayed. What is the Emperors big handprint, what star-picking hand, what Tianjians magical technique, what is the highest punch, and the loss of life. The fact that this place cannot supplement energy. A brain has lost all of its power, and the people who watched are stunned. This kind of play is completely lifeless. It is impossible to replenish energy in the valley. Even if the emperor comes, it cannot be. Everyone here is restricted by certain rules. No one can be exceptional. Once the energy in the body is consumed, To fight by the flesh. Even the peak of Tianzun has to be defeated, this is absolutely intolerable, so we are here to fight, everyone is careful, every energy is used to achieve the actual situation, like Jiang Bais unstoppable offensive, some people look at it. Bun. "What does this kid want to do, the energy in the body is exhausted, does he want to fight with us by the flesh? This is simply. It is... crazy!" A peak Tian Zun could not help but squat, for Jiang Bai The practice is completely incomprehensible. Such behavior, in their view, is simply stupid to the extreme, this is the fight to fight, in their eyes, Jiang Bai has become a madman. Chapter 1708： What is the use of this now? The first thousand seven hundred and eighty chapters now say that this is useful? However, the madman''s style of play is very effective. Jiang Bai''s behavior has achieved a proud result between the guests. At least two hundred of them are masters of the kingdom, and more than a dozen days are treated by Jiang Bai. Give strangles. The results are amazing. However, such a battle is impossible to grow indefinitely. After a while, Jiang Bai is unsustainable. In the distance, nine peaks have appeared in front of Jiang Bai, and nine horrible emperors surrounded Jiang Bai at this time. Soul Eater Bell, Destroyed Gun, Dominean Claw, Sui Emperor Hulu, Ultimate Jade, Qibao Lingyu Umbrella, Flame Jinwu, Tiandi Qiankun Jinxiu, and Wanmo Pilgrimage Tower. Nine pieces of Emperor Po of each exert their own power, the Soul Eater Bell makes a pleasant sound, and the spirit of the white spirit is given, and the devastating light of the stun gun seems to penetrate everything. The Emperor Hulu and the Ultimate Jade are still the main force, and the Qibao Lingyu umbrellas cover the sky. Hundreds of brilliance fall from the sky, close the perimeter, trap Jiangbai in the center, and the flame of the flames of gold and scorpion has already rushed out. Turned into a few three-legged Jinwu singing in the sky. Tiandi Qiankun Jinxiu Pa blocked Jiang Bais offensive of the 36th Emperor Feifeis sword, and together with the Wanmo pilgrimage tower, blocked all the offensives of Jiang Bai. For a time, the heavens and the earth were obscured, and countless demons and saints appeared in the sky, and they rushed toward Jiang Bai with fearful power. The sound of the loud bang of the rumbling rumbling came, and the plain where Jiang Bai was located was immediately collapsed, and all life was turned into nothing at this time. The rich grassland became a scorched earth and became a basin. The magma is split and the earth is coated with charcoal. As the center of Jiang Bai, even if there is a shield of the heavenly shield, it is also hit by the seven and eight, the whole body became a black after the anger of these masters, and then broken by the violent energy, strong pain Feeling swept across the body. "The system helps to run!" Jiang Bai made this order again. He had enough prestige points to squander. The next second, the whole person once again escaped from the encirclement of countless masters. This makes the siege of Jiang Bai almost vomiting blood, this Nima. . Without such a play, we will do our best to besiege here, and we will succeed in seeing you. Will it be resurrected with blood next time? How can I play this way? The masters in the field are red and red, but there is no way. You see me, I see you face each other, and the monk immediately said: "The horror of this kid, you have seen it, you must not let him have the opportunity to leave here, otherwise If we are, we will all suffer." "The enemy has already been settled. Now no one can get rid of the relationship. Before killing him, no one can leave. Otherwise, we will be broken by everyone." His words were approved by the people around him. The masters nodded and then began to search the net again. It was necessary to find Jiang Bai to find out the pieces. Without them looking for it, Jiang Bai spent 150 million prestige points, of which 100 million escaped and 50 million recovered to the whole body. How could it be like this? Just suffering a lot, I can earn a lot. Jiang Bais prestige has directly reached the level of 8 billion. Once again, Jiang Bai can upgrade and repair, and let his own level of improvement be a step. Under such circumstances, how can Jiang Bai easily give up? He is not stupid, such an opportunity is hard to find. A few minutes later, Jiang Bai appeared in the forest in the south, smashed the masters of the two Tianzun peaks, and their followers, and broke out his own desperate play, sweeping all the masters near the southern forest. air. Gaining more than one billion prestige points, directly pushing the number of prestige points to 10 billion. Although the whole person was hit hard, only one piece of flesh and blood was left, but Jiang Bai was excited and inexplicable. This is his first time. Raise the prestige point to this point. According to Jiang Bais investigation, once again, as long as the prestige has passed the 12 billion mark, he can improve his cultivation. Of course, he must do more to save it. Otherwise, there is no prestige. He may be divided in minutes. Killing the scum. "Jiang Bai, you bastard, I will kill you!" The two high-handed hands of Jiang Tian, ??who were killed by Jiang Bai, had a relationship with a certain Tianzun who held the emperor. This was immediately mad and disappeared in Jiang Bai. Then roared in the sky, the sound spread throughout the forbidden valley. It is a pity that this kind of curse Jiang Bai was not received for the first time. After listening to this voice, it was just a smile, it was simply not going to happen, and it appeared again in a few minutes. It is an old-fashioned means, and it has done everything. Although it has been hit hard, it has gained a lot. When people were crazy, they came again. Jiang Bais prestige point directly exceeded 12 billion, reaching a potential of 1.23 billion. "You can''t go on like this. This kid is weird. We can''t let people go out. If we go on like this, we will soon become a loner!" Several times, the people present are also long-term. One of them, holding a magical weapon, wearing a black armor, couldnt help but come. They chose a total negation for their previous policies. They thought that their previous behavior was extremely stupid. They should not do this at all. Instead of killing Jiang Bai, they created conditions for each other and caused each other to break through and caused them huge loss. "Are we not alone now?" There is a master next to him who can''t help but smile, said dryly, look around, when they came, the mighty thousands of people, cover the sky. Now, the masters of Wang Wangjing are less than three hundred. The masters of Tianzunjing have a dozen besides them, and the number has dropped by at least two-thirds. The rest are also injured, even if they consume terror. Promote the emperor, let the emperor play its power, they have to pay some price, they also use some energy, and now they are slightly weak, and the energy accumulated in the body is less than half. If they continue this way, they will not use Jiang Bai, they I have to kill myself. "This kid is really weird. I suspect that he is not only the two emperors that we see, but also other treasures that are against the sky. I can escape from the siege several times and help him recover. Once appeared, it is full of energy, as if it is endless energy, which is totally unbelievable!" Prince Haicou said his doubts. This suspicion has been endorsed by everyone around you. Look at me, I see you, nod. Just someone''s eyes are weird, just say this now? Why did you go early, do you think it is late? This Nima, when is the day, the daylily has been cool, now say this, what is the use? Chapter 1709： The little **** can hit people too much. The first thousand seven hundred and ninety-nine chapters are too strong to hit people. "We really shouldn''t continue to do what we just did now. It''s too easy for people to break through. If we go on, we don''t have any good fruit to eat." "Just doing this, will it make people run away? Once the kid ran away, the endless troubles, the power he just showed, we all look in the eyes, to say single-handedly, who is there to say that he is Opponent?" "No matter what you say, I don''t have this confidence." This makes the people around me turn their eyes. You swear by the **** called the first day of the Central World. You say no confidence. What do we expect from us? That kid is not a human being at all. It is not a metamorphosis. It is two top emperors, thirty-six emperor flying swords, covering the sky, thinking about the scalp. Single headed? Go to hell! When I saw him alone, he didnt turn around and ran. Its okay, but also his mothers singled out? Do this unless we are sick. "This person must kill, but we must think of a perfect policy, not let him run away. Otherwise, if he runs, we will give up, **** it, or we care about it, thinking that this time is ten, we are so many masters, how The land can kill the kid." "But it seems that we are ignoring it. We knew this before. We should have asked the Majesty to send a quasi-emperor, and it would not be so passive." Prince Haicou said helplessly, in the eyes of others. Its totally nonsense. "Don''t say this, let''s talk about how we should find this kid, I think." The monk waved and waved the topic and stood there, but the voice had not yet closed the already interesting shut up. Because this time Jiang Bai has been standing face to face with a bright face, one hand holding the endless sword, one hand is facing them, with a big smile on his face: "Hey, everyone!" The next second, the sword and the air, the sky does not know when the formation of the Scorpio Promise Swords, has fallen from the sky, crazy began to strangle these masters that are not reflected. Jiang Bai was the anti-customer and began to counterattack. The other side was frightened and tired. At the same time, he went to the surrounding masters and ignored the nine guys holding the emperor, so he went straight to the weak guys around him. There is no match in the past, the screams of screams are everywhere between the universe, and the people in front of Jiang Bai are instantly turned into debris under the sword of Tianjian, and the blood slams the earth. "System, advancement!" On the one hand, the four sides of the slaughter, while Jiang Bai plundered hundreds of millions of prestige points, the choice between the guests and the promotion, when the other nine masters reflected that he had been besieged him, Jiang Bai chose to promote. "You, you are a courageous person, haha.. Promotion in the battle, my style, I appreciate you." The system laughed, and the next moment something stunned happened. Jiang Baiqi was wrapped in golden light, and then from the depths of the sky, an energy in the void broke out, wrapped in Jiang Bai in the blink of an eye, and there were dragons and phoenixes flying beside Jiang Bai, blocking the nine emperors. attack. Let the nine powerful unparalleled emperor strike a full blow at this time lost its role, energy in front of the nine masters, from Jiang Bai''s limbs, into hundreds of gold lines, into the Jiang Bai body. In an instant, Jiang Bai broke out with a comfortable sigh, and the voice was extremely ecstasy, causing people around me to twitch, you see me, I see you, quite speechless. Immediately after Jiang Bai, I felt that the cells under my body were alive. The small world hidden in each cell was filled with huge energy and became very full and powerful. It was like eating ginseng fruit, and it was not comfortable. describe. The strength began to increase exponentially, and the strength of the flesh changed again. All the masters of the school that were mastered by the cockroaches began to have different understandings. With varying degrees of rise, there was a brand new for the mastery and application of energy. understanding. Just over ten seconds, Jiang Bai seems to have changed like a person. When the light is gone, the whole person is full of energy, and the surrounding space is shaking, and there is a faint feeling of fear. "I am embarrassed!" At that time, the monk who claimed to be the first day of the Central World screamed a swearing slogan, and he opened his mouth at the first sight of Jiang Bai. "I am fucking." Prince of the Ice, the royal son, the blood of the emperor is also the same, the eyes of the boss looked at the Jiang Bai in front of him, as hard as a fight, almost biting his tongue. "This kid is not a gadget!" "I don''t live, don''t stop me, let me die!" "What is this world!" Each of the masters screamed and screamed, and they couldnt even go to fight Jiang Bai, standing there and yelling. Express your own depression. Even Mr. Liu in the distance couldn''t help but hold his forehead and looked down at Ziyuan Xiangu, who was standing beside him. He said: "I think I should retreat to the rivers and lakes in the future. This world is too chaotic, I am People are not suitable for survival." "Well~~ Bring me, I think, after I returned to Zixia Palace, I should close the mountain gate, and I will never be born again. This world. I am really. Can''t understand." Ziyuan Xiangu nodded in no way to respond to such a sentence. The people around him widened their eyes and nodded halfway. Everything is because, at this critical moment, Jiang Bais goods were under the siege of nine peaks and hundreds of masters. Under the suppression of nine emperors, they were promoted in front of everyone. This choice of goods was promoted at this moment, and advanced to the peak of Tianzun. You should know that in general, masters are cautious when they advance, because at this time, distraction is the most weak moment. The more powerful the master advances, the more cautious. Especially at the level of the peak of Tianzun, it is necessary to be extremely careful. A bad one may fall, and it takes a long process. It takes a few days to get fast, and it may take several years or even decades to get promoted. This is a common thing that has solidified in the depths of everyone''s ideas and has not changed. Like Jiang Bai, is it promoted under the siege of nine masters? This Nima ancient brow has heard that there is such a death, and the promotion time is only a dozen seconds? More than a dozen breaths have been promoted? Is this Nima more insulting than this? I think that I am cautious in raising my realm. I am afraid that I will spend a lot of years of accumulation and strength. I have to work hard and do my best to do it. I can already do this, and the effort to eat and drink has been completed. People, in all likelihood, do not want to live. This little **** is too powerful to hit people. Chapter 1710： Tianzun’s first hit The first thousand seven hundred and tenth chapter Tianzun peak first hit This situation is quite good with Jiang Bais people standing in the same camp. Those who can stand opposite Jiang Jiangs side almost vomited blood. Jiang Bai, who was in the late Tianzun period, has been difficult to get around with this point. How difficult is Jiang Bais respect for the peak? It is necessary to know that the gap between Tianzuns peak and Tianzuns later period is very obvious. Not to mention the tenfold gap, at least several times the gap is there, and it is not a layer. A white man in the late Tianzun has already turned their people upside down, let alone a Jiang Bai who is the peak of Tianzun? When I think of it, some people lick their scalp and numb. Some people have already begun to retreat, and there is really no way to play with this product. There is also a limit to metamorphosis. There is no limit to the goods in front of you. If you don''t get it right, it''s going to collapse. I really don''t want to play with him. "Well, why don''t we just forget it?" Suddenly Jiang Bai opened up such a sentence. Immediately someone who was holding a treasured treasure asked with a surprise: "Really?" "What do you think, of course, it is fake!" Turned a blank eye, Jiang Bai sneered at it and dismissed it. What kind of jokes, just made himself so miserable, now I want to forget it? Dreaming? "you" At that time, the master was angry, so he was also a master of Tianzuns peak. The existence of tens of thousands of people outside, the emperor and the emperors supremacy existed. I dont know how many billions of people worship, its a ancestor, but now Jiang Baiyus unscrupulous teasing, how can he not be angry. But before he got angry, Jiang Bai has already started to work. The old ruler, the nine masters holding the emperor, is not moving. He urged the endless sword to directly kill others around him. What is needed is to kill these people and then increase their prestige. With enough prestige, Jiang Bai can do anything, even if it is impossible to advance to the emperor. It is necessary to kill all the people present. The masters of the nine hand-held emperors were shocked at the time, thinking that Jiang Bai had to start with them, and quickly rushed to resist, but suddenly found that when Jianqi arrived at their side, suddenly turned a corner and began to attack other masters. "Hey ~ ~" one master has fallen, Jiang Bai''s strength has been substantially improved than before, the strength is terrible, and the other masters are killed in the blink of an eye. It is also a lot of prestige to start, so that Jiang Baiqi, who has already consumed a lot of money, has accumulated a billion-year-old prestige. The masters present are all except the nine guys holding the emperor. "I want to kill you!" One of the masters urged his emperor to kill Jiang Bai, to tear Jiang Bai into a crush, Jiang Bai did not look at him, sneer, screaming The attack of the other party. The next second, thirty-six emperor Feifei flying back to form a Scorpio Promise Swordsman, surrounded by the other group, to kill people here, fortunately there is someone to help him out of danger. Immediately after Jiang Bai, he played with other masters. The strength of Jiang Bai, who advanced to the peak of Tianzun, has been improved several times. It is stronger than the people in front of him. There are so many emperors in hand, it can be said that it is like a duck in the water. It is not difficult to compete with people here. A group of people who "dang Dangdang~" made a big hit here, and the whole forbidden valley was turned upside down under the bombardment of ten of them. Jiang Bai is still somewhat invincible. After all, there are nine people. The hand holding nine pieces of Emperor is not a good thing. Jiang Da is alone against nine people. Naturally, he has to fall, but he has an undead body. Now its even stronger, and its instantly recoverable from trauma. Its not a bad thing. Although the other nine people are crowded, they cant recover here. They consumed a lot before. Its already the end of the strong, and the advantage of playing Jiang Bai is greater. Unknowingly, when they had been fighting each other for hours, and turned the square of the forbidden land in a million miles, the nine masters holding the emperor had a little bit of power. Obviously there is a lack of physical strength, the body''s energy consumption is too serious and can not be replenished, the face is white, the breath is weak, and the emperor is a little dull. On the contrary, Jiang Bais spirit has been replenished after several times of supplementation. Standing there is still arrogant and occupying the upper peak. "Hey~ It looks like I have to win." He smiled, Jiang Bai came to such a sentence, and the next second, regardless of other people, let go of the shield of the sky to block his side, a brain that urged thirty-six emperors Baofeijian, plus his own number of magical powers rushed toward each other. "~" The master who held the tyrant claws was crushed by Jiang Bai with his foot, and the energy was poured into his body. He burst into tears on the spot, and the emperors screams screamed toward Jiang Bai. To Jiang Bai''s heavy tears, Jiang Bai''s shoulders were smeared with flesh and blood. Then I went through the air and didn''t return. Dibao has its own consciousness and soul. It is not omnipotent to self-manipulate self-combat. Their power is also limited. The limits of each emperor are different, and the length of time they can fight is different. If there is no master''s emperor, but the power is terrible, you can''t get the supplement for a long time or just fall asleep, or fall into the dust. Therefore, the general Emperor will find a suitable owner for himself, and provide the owner with his own energy. The great emperor class is naturally the emperor to master the emperor, and the people below the emperor master the emperor in more cases, the main strength is weak, and the emperor takes the upper peak. The people who use the Emperor are like the food of the Emperor, the rice bowl, the long-term uninterrupted supply, in exchange for the support of the Emperor, but once the rice bowl breaks, unless the feeling is particularly behind, it will not be entangled, will quickly leave, look for new Owner. In the eyes of this tyrant, they made such a choice. In fact, apart from the founders of the Emperor, these guys will not die with them, unless they are forced to do so, or the master is not dead. Therefore, he did not feel too surprised to leave Jiang Bai, because this endless sword and the shield of the sky have been told by Jiang Bai, the death contract of the master disappeared, and the emperor is the body of freedom, which is understandable. In fact, not in the realm of the Great Emperor, there is no master at all. At most, it is a contractor. Everyone signs a contract together. If a person dies, there is no need for the other party to comply. In other words, Jiang Bai is dead, and the endless swords and the shields of the heavens will also leave. This is a normal thing. Chapter 1711： The fool agreed The first seven hundred and seventy-one chapter fools agreed When it comes to telling the truth, Jiang Bai really took it to catch it, although it was only a low-end emperor, but it was also a treasure, and the goods were really cheap, and the magic weapon of suppressing the sky, if you can get the benefits, dont be too many. It is equivalent to having one more emperor level, no. . What a good thing is that the master who is stronger than the emperor is acting as a guard. It is a pity that Jiang Bai is not a great emperor after all. He is just a Tianzun who has just graduated from the peak. He has been arrested for such things as the Emperor. Helpless can only look at this tyrants to go empty, but helpless. A master of Tianzuns peak was killed by Jiang Bai on the spot, and the tyrants flew away. The offensive of the nine people immediately slowed down. In fact, when Jiang Bai shot and killed, immediately there was fear and a thought of retreat. After the thought of flying away from the claws, this thought is even more on the hearts of the people around. "Damn, our energy is about to run out, but this kid seems to be inexhaustible, with inexhaustible energy in the hand, so we will die in his hands, think about it." Shouting such a sentence, the voice of the people around, such a natural can not let Jiang Bai listened to. Otherwise, there is no war, Jiang Bian is not more sure? "Jiang Bai, it is not good for anyone to fight again. We came to the Forbidden Valley to find the best, to serve the three great emperors, not to fight for loyalty. So many people have died, even holding the treasure. The masters are dead, we don''t have to fight for it anymore, aren''t we?" "How about stopping now?" Jiang Bai, who was screaming at the momentum, shouted such a sentence. When he spoke, several people joined forces to block an offensive by Jiang Bai. Stop? Jiang Bai stood there and looked at a group of people in front of him. They knew that these people were timid and didnt do it. They stood there quietly watching these people, showing a look of thought, as if they were serious. Consider this. In fact, my heart is calculating my own gains and losses. This time I have already advanced to the peak of Tianzun, and my own cultivation has made a huge breakthrough. In addition, there are still more than one billion prestige points in hand, which is enough for the time being. Stopping it now is not a bad thing for him. After all, there are still eight masters holding the Emperor, all of them are the peaks of Tianzun, and the relationship behind them is extremely complicated, including the top three dynasties. If Jiang Bai kills them all, it must be the three major dynasties. The top is offended. This is not what Jiang Bai wants. What''s more, if you want to succeed, you just lose the magnifying effect. If you don''t say it is absolutely impossible, the price you have to pay must be greater than before. Jiang Bai is weighing the pros and cons. "Yes, we have all been exhausted, and the losses are heavy. Although you look energetic, I don''t believe that you don''t have to pay any price to maintain this state. We have already reached this point and have not carried on. Necessary." "How about stopping like this?" Prince Haicou also spoke up. The bloodline of the Frosty Emperor, the Prince of Heavenly Emperor''s prince is really exhausted, and does not want to continue to fight with Jiang Bai. He has already understood it. If he continues to do so, it will be his own sooner or later. If he is not able to be killed by Jiang Baiyu, it is absolutely unacceptable to him. He is the great family of the emperor, the supreme prince of the dynasty, possessing the supreme power and wealth, and the endless glory and wealth, there is no need to fight with Jiang Bai here. "But I have killed so many of you, can you be willing to give up? Now that you are good, if you recover later, don''t you want to settle accounts after the fall?" "I know, here is the forbidden valley. Your energy is a bit less and you can''t recover. It''s natural to say good things, but once out of this place, I will be in trouble." "When you have countless masters around me, how can I deal with them?" "I am afraid that you will die without a place to die?" "Reassure, we guarantee that after this incident, we will never pursue it. We will not know each other. After this incident, we may still be friends." A master over there listened to Jiang Bai and said that there was a play, and he quickly made up. Such a sentence. It means that not only will not be pursued afterwards, but also can be friends with Jiang Bai. When he said this, the people around him echoed with each other, saying that the master said it was right. It was what they thought. They were all fighting for the treasure. They should not be killed here. Everyone should What to unite. There were some misunderstandings before, and should not continue to fight. Even the peak of Tian Bian, who had been killed by Jiang Baiyu before, was barely smiling, saying something to Jiang Bai, and meeting a smile and enmity. "That''s good, let''s just forget it, you can go, but I hope that you can talk, of course. If you don''t count, I can''t help you. I will let him regret it." Jiang Bai threatened a sentence and then let the other party leave. This made the masters in the room have a long stay, do not understand what Jiang Bai is doing, so it is so easy to let them leave, in fact, they do not know is the endless sword in Jiang Bais hands just to understand the limits of the seal, thirty-six There is no possibility that the Emperor Feifei flying sword will fly into the sword. Jiang Bai asked the system, it is not impossible to unblock it again, but the price is expensive and needs one billion. This is Jiang Bai''s unacceptable, so he has no power to deal with so many masters at the same time. Because of this, Jiang Baishun down the **** and simply agreed to the other party''s request. This attitude makes the other party suspicious. You see me, I look at you, face each other, then look up and down Jiang Bai, and secretly speculate that Jiang Bai is not an unknown problem, so it will be so They left. No retaliation? This is to the ghost, the ghost does not believe it! These people have died so many masters here, so many disciples, everyone is intertwined, have some relationship, these people can not die, must have an account, Jiang Bai is the best account. Jiang Bai did not die. Just now they just thought that they were snakes, but they did not expect Jiang Bai to agree so simply. This made them feel awkward. Only such fools would agree to the advantage. Is Jiang Bai a fool? Obviously not. Because of this, they feel that Jiang Bai may have had any unknown problems, and it does not seem so strong on the surface. However, they don''t dare to gamble. You look at me. I see you. No one is going to do it again. So I stand there. Do not say leaving or saying to stay, so quietly standing in the air and Jiang Bai. Chapter 1712： First day The first day of the seven hundred and eleventh chapter "Why don''t you want to go? I still want to fight? That''s good, I will accompany you!" The movements of these people were seen in Jiang Bais eyes. When he saw such a scene, Jiang Bais face was cold at the time, and he came. To speak, you must take out the endless swords in your hand, and urge the flying sword to continue to kill the gang. His action can scare the guys in front of him, and the Prince of Hail quickly waved his hand: "Just kidding, joking, we will leave immediately, and leave immediately." The speech rate is first to retreat, but it is extremely measured when leaving. It maintains a relatively safe distance from the other seven masters on the side of the company. It is convenient to shoot at any time. Others have the same kind of learning and follow away. They are powerless, and now they dont want to stay here. Its the wise choice to leave and leave the Forbidden Valley. Although they are still very eager to see the treasures in the forbidden valley, they want to obtain them, considering their own situation, and the special environment here can only give up. This makes Jiang Bai very speechless. In fact, he thought in his heart just now that if this group of people stayed, or spread out, he would take the opportunity to rob a few, not only to earn prestige, but also to kill. A few enemies, if you are lucky, may be able to get a treasure in hand. Jiang Bai has thought about everything, even thinking about it. Although there are still more than a billion of prestige points, this gang can still unblock the endless swords after killing one of them. These people are all killed. But I did not expect that people would not give him such an opportunity, and defended him from beginning to end, which made him speechless. Jiang Bai, standing there, can only watch them leave here and gradually withdraw, but there is no way to stand there. Unless he immediately spends a billion prestige points, unblock the endless swords, and then kill them again with this group of people. This can be done, and it is very likely that the cost will not be recovered. Jiang Bai, who is responsible for losing money, is unwilling to do it. "Its not wise for adults to let them leave now. These people are beautiful, but this time you almost wiped out the masters of the two dynasties and let their plans in the Forbidden Valley go bankrupt. They will never give up." After watching these people leave, Jiang Bai landed, and Mr. Liu, who was on the other side, took the lead and rushed over. In front of Jiang Bai, Mr. Liu immediately held a boxing ceremony and said such a remark to Jiang Bai. I can fight against thousands of masters, dozens of days, and there are also nine celestial beings holding the emperor. The horror characters who win the battle are enough to compete with the emperor. Even if Yange is old, he must be polite, three points. he? Unconsciously, in front of Jiang Bai, he even changed his name. "Two great dynasties? I thought I had offended all three major dynasties this time." Jiang Bai stunned and couldn''t help but ask such a sentence. "It is indeed two great dynasties. When you were fighting with them, I saw that there was no master of my unparalleled dynasty. In fact, there are only a few. None of the top nine people belong to the unparalleled dynasty." Mr. Lius words made Jiang Bai awkward, and subconsciously looked deep into the valley of the Forbidden Valley. There are no people without a matchless dynasty. That is to say that those people are still in the valley of forbidden land? Didn''t join in the fun? After looking at Liu, Jiang Bai said helplessly: "This is also a no-brainer. I also know that it is definitely not something that smart people should do when they return to the mountains. But the problem is that I am already at the end of the strong, and the outside is strong." "Its hard to beat it again." Jiang Bais words came out. Mr. Liu silently nodded and no longer spoke. He felt that this was justified. If Jiang Bai still has enough strength, it is simply too much against the sky. The end of the strong is the normal state. "Looking for a place, I want to raise my wounds, don''t bother me for a while." Jiang Bai came to such a sentence, and then Mr. Liu immediately ordered that Jiang Bai find a room to go in, pretending to be a wounded, in fact, is familiar with his own realm. Take a reason to avoid it and think about how the next road should go. There is no such thing as Jiang Bai in the Forbidden Valley. The Blade of Destruction has not been found yet. For the once immortal, Jiang Bai has no interest. The only thing that interests him is that Huang Quan is proud of one. People. Its just that the Forbidden Valley is so big. Its not easy to find arrogance. More importantly, once the eight masters of the Emperors Tianzuns peaks leave, the outside world must set off an uproar. Jiang Bai killed so many people, and the two kings lost. Its heavy, it must be unbearable. Then there will be a master coming in from the outside, and it is likely to be the power of the quasi-emperor level. It is not easy to resist them. Jiang Bai is jealous. This matter must be made in a short period of time. Whether it is left or left, Jiang Bai does not have much time. Jiang Bai retreats here, but the outside world has already set off a stormy wave. The Forbidden Valley has already been a place of great attention. There are countless masters from the outside world, and it is not a secret to enter the middle of it to compete for the three emperors. Many people are paying attention to this. When the eight emperors who held the emperor''s emperor escaped from the wolverines and sneaked out the situation inside, they immediately caused an uproar. Jiang Bais reputation resounded throughout the Central World in the first time. The powerful aristocrats, the princes and heroes, the major sects, and even the three great emperors knew the existence of Jiang Bai, and knew his defamation record. Jiang Bai has made a name for himself in the entire Central World. On the first day, the name of Zun was almost picked up from the head of the monk''s **** in this moment, and fell on Jiang Bai''s head. Many people don''t know Jiang Bai, they haven''t seen him, they don''t even know his age, but this doesn''t hinder their fear and awe of Jiang Bai. One person holds two emperors, one of which can release three. Sixteen emperor Fei Feijian. This alone is enough to make people feel awkward. Even if the emperor sees the scalp, he will be able to fight against the top thousand, killing the other person and escaping. The nine peaks holding the Emperor''s treasures were killed by one person, and the other eight wolves came out. This kind of combat power is no less than the emperor. Such a character is worthy of all people to fear and draw. At one time, many people began to have movements. In the imperial capital, Yan Ge Lao personally summoned Gu Basha, chilling, warm-hearted, and even on the spot proposed to take care of the sand as a righteous woman. The Wang Gong noble children who had a relationship with Jiang Bai had sent all kinds of treasures, even if they had hatred with Jiang Bai, they were no exception. After receiving the news, they not only sent gifts to Jiang Bai. And it is especially heavy. The female slaves who had been imprisoned by him were respectful and full of faces, saying that Jiang Tianzun was coming back. He immediately came to the display. He had already fully realized what he had done before, and he must have changed his mind. Chapter 1713： The emperor came The first seven hundred and thirteenth chapter of the emperor came For a time, Jiang Bai caused the attention of countless people. I don''t know how many people want to draw Jiang Bai, and I don''t know how many people, even if Jiang Jiang''s face has not been seen, it has already hated this product. All of this is not known, but now he is slouching and swaying his legs, drinking red wine in his room and leaning on the lounge chair, thinking about the road of future life. It is the wisest choice to leave this ghost place now. Because it will take a long time for the masters of the quasi-emperor level to enter, the things in the forbidden valley are too amazing, and any one of the three great emperors can break the balance once they get it, so this thing is bound to be. Never allow this thing to fall into the hands of others. Because of this, even if the losses are heavy, they will not give up, and the eight Tianzun peaks will be defeated. Then the next step must be the nuclear weapons that have already been prepared, the characters of the quasi-imperialist class. The number will not be many, but each one is enough to shock the world. Jiang Bai is of course the peak of Tianzun, but the endless swordsmanship has already been defiance. He has to struggle against the emperor. It is difficult to compete with many emperors. Even if the endless swords are recovered, it is impossible. This place in the Central World is extremely weird. It used to be a small place in the past. It is the core of the seal. In other words, it is the most central part of the heavens. The aura here is the most intense, the masters are the most numerous, and the emperor is also innumerable. There are nine people in the realm of Tianzuns peak who can hold the emperor, will the quasi-emperor class not? How terrible the emperor with the emperor is, then only God knows. At the same time dealing with a few, Jiang Bai does not feel that he is a **** of war, not that ability. What is horrible is the arrogant greedy bastard, still here, he does not go, Jiang Bai can not go, there is a side task in this bastard. If he accidentally advances to the Great Emperor, or controls the Blade of Destruction, Jiang Bai will play with the egg. If the goods are accidentally killed by others, then Jiang Bai also plays eggs. Jiang Bai did not dare to take risks, but he could only help but stay here. After waiting for a day, I didnt see the old **** outcrop. Jiang Bai knew that this **** who had made a bad thing knew that he would not finish with him and would not appear in front of him. A greeting with Mr. Liu said that he had offended too many people. Now it is not suitable to stay in this forbidden valley. To return to the Imperial Capital, let them look at it themselves. Mr. Liu did not dare to agree to it. Then Jiang Bai left, but did not go far, but did not return to the emperor, but with his remaining prestige points to the system to exchange a hidden mystery of the secret film "The Emperor of the World". According to the system, this "The Emperor of the Shadows" was left by a great emperor. The name of the emperor was called the Emperor. Once the heavens were shaped, no one could detect it. This is the highest level of learning. Even in the face of immortality, you can come and go freely, and it is hard to find out without showing up. When the Emperor explored Zhou Tian with this homemade skill, no one could detect his breath. He didnt know how many secrets of the cheats he had stolen. He didnt know how many secrets he got. He eventually provoked the anger of the group and was still unable to be encircled for many years. Kill. It depends on this secret technique. If it is not the goods that do not know the convergence angered the seal of the seal, the seal of the seal blocked the day, so that he has nowhere to escape, the filmmaker does not know how many years to live. Jiang Bai exchanged this secret technique, but it was only a superficial mastery. It has already allowed him to hide his body shape. He disappeared at any place without a trace, and he sneaked in at any time. No one can detect it. Jiang Bai has an estimate that this school can now evade the investigation of everyone under the Emperor, unless he takes the initiative to show up, even the prospective emperor is hard to detect. It is a pity that he lacks prestige, otherwise he will be able to exchange this school to the extreme. In that case, it will be foolproof. Unlike the current shortcomings, for example, Jiang Bais speed cant be too fast. Find. Also, Jiang Bai can''t be too close to the target, too close to be noticed. Compared with the ability of the movie star to be close to the immortal ten meters, the gap is far away. However, for the current Jiang Bai, it is enough to use. With this school, Jiang Bai left peace in the Forbidden Valley. Although he has exhausted all the prestige points, he feels that it is worthwhile to exchange this school. Not far away, just near the Crescent Mountain, Jiang Bai is waiting, waiting for other experts to come, but unfortunately, after waiting for several days, there is no movement. There are no masters coming outside, and there are no movements in the Huangquan Emperor and other unparalleled dynasties. Jiang Bai is very helpless. Unconsciously looking at Mr. Lius group, they are a bit jealous. These people are all living prestige points. They are not far from Jiang Bai, and they sway in front of Jiang Bais eyes every day. He really cant help it. Its like you are a foodie. Every day, there are colorful and delicious foods in front of you, but you can only watch them, you cant eat them, and you cant stand it in a few days, no matter what difficulties and consequences. I want to eat two. Jiang Bai is now in this state of mind. There is no doubt that he is a person who has no self-control. Therefore, there is a "The Emperor of the Shadows", and Jiang Bai is quietly approaching here and no one can detect it. The masters of the work, began to solve the master one by one, did not clean up, spent three days, killing these masters clean, leaving only the panicked Mr. Liu, and a group of people with Zixia Palace who had some friendship with him. They were scared to leave overnight, and Jiang Bai gained hundreds of millions of prestige points, supplemented his dry purse, and occupied the fortress on the Crescent Mountain. He waited leisurely here. After a few days of boring days, Jiang Bai also probed into the depths but found nothing, but he was waiting here, waiting for the opportunity. Huang Quan the Great is a murderer, killing him, Jiang Bai can immediately advance to the quasi-emperor class, by then, the benefits are numerous. On the contrary, Huang Quans emperor died in the hands of others. Jiang Bai had no place to cry. Because of this, Jiang Bai has been waiting. This is half a month. Finally, the day, the entrance was glazed, a golden light appeared from a distance, and the sky was cut away. A golden chariot was traversed, a young man in a golden armor, burly to the extreme, holding a golden spear. Driving the chariot pulled by two golden phoenixes, galloping deep into the forbidden valley. A quasi-emperor came across the sky, followed by dozens of Tianzun, hundreds of kings, vast, golden light, like the emperor. As soon as he appeared, the space in the entire Forbidden Valley began to tremble. A huge pressure appeared in the sky over Jiang Bai''s residence. Jiang Bai immediately evoked the "Shadow of the Great God" to hide his life. Chapter 1714： Peng Qianli The first seven hundred and seventy-four chapters He was only the first wave. After he arrived, he went to the depths of the Forbidden Valley. Immediately after the emergence of a dragon, nine pure blood dragons, with five claws, vacated the world, dragging a jade, full of palace-sized jade, dragged by nine thousand real dragons, quickly from the river Crossed in front of the white, above the jade, there are hundreds of large and small palaces, the signs are moving, wearing a gauze, standing around. During the period, there was a breeze blowing, a beautiful woman in the depths of the jade, bare feet, sitting cross-legged, hands in the piano, enchanting. Another elementary emperor came, and it turned out to be a young woman. It was really shocking. Of course, what made Jiang Bai most shocked was not the woman of the quasi-emperor level. But the nine true dragons, like the two phoenixes in the past, are all out-of-print varieties. Jiang Bai has never seen it outside. In addition to Huang Quan, the existence of dragons and phoenixes is just listening. Said that I have never seen it. On the contrary, it is a pretty woman who sees a lot. Nine true dragons are all in a state of mind, pure blood, is already in adulthood, each head is equivalent to a god, but was surrendered here to give people a jade, and the willingness to express, the identity of this woman can be imagined know. Looking at the mount, this woman is more powerful than the man who was driving the Phoenix chariot. The two phoenixes absolutely can''t beat these nine real dragons. After the passing of the woman, another old man dressed in white, must be white, lying on the body of a five-colored cow, holding a jade gourd, while drinking, while going deep into the forbidden valley. The five-color sacred cow is huge and does not rise up. It is a step-by-step approach. The body is like a mountain. Every walk has a distance of 10,000 meters. A hoof is landing and the mountain is shaking. Slowly coming, the power is unparalleled, only stronger than the previous ones, it has reached the level of Tianzun Peak, and even Jiang Bai can conclude that the general Tianzun Peak is definitely not the opponent of these five-color Shenniu. The homeopathic Jiang Bai used the "Shadow of the Emperor and the Great God" to get on the back of this sacred cow. It floated there like a feather, hundreds of meters away from the old man, and the drunk old man who had already drunk when he landed. Subconsciously glanced at the direction of Jiang Bai, and the Jiang Bai was shocked. Fortunately, I found no abnormalities. I just looked at it for a while and then went to drink again. Standing on the five-color sacred cow slowly followed, and a moment after the sky, the giant bird appeared in the sky, full of tens of thousands of feet, which is like the half of the mountain, the five-colored sacred cow looks a little small in the other''s eyes, as if With one claw, you can swallow the five-color cow. Spreading wings and flying high, the wings are like clouds in the sky, huge and terrible. When people appeared, the five-color **** suddenly stopped, and the giant birds in the sky screamed. The five-colored sacred cows in front of them almost slammed their legs on the ground, which made Jiang Bai suddenly a bit stunned. I thought this is the master of the mount, but now it seems that it is not, this giant bird itself is a master, a genuine quasi-emperor. "Peng Qianli! You have to scare me again, I will be rude to you. Others are afraid of you, the demon emperor. I am not afraid. Many years ago, I did not pay the old Pengpeng with your father. After the hand, he was also a quasi-emperor in the past. It was earlier than I was famous, and I didnt ask for cheapness in me, let alone you?" "Your father has failed to attack the emperor. You have no demon emperor in the southern part of the country. I advise you to be honest and respectful. In the past, I would like to advise you that the things here are not what you can expect. It is the imprisonment of the three great emperors." "Anyone who receives it will have to bear the wrath of the three great emperors." Its light and heavy, you have to think clearly. The old man above the five-colored cow is drunk, but his mind is sober, he has not opened his eyes, and he has not sat up, lying there lazily against the sky-covered Peng bird in the sky. Some words. "Hey ~ ~ intoxicated, your old man is now doing a few more life? The general Tianzun can only have a life span of 10,000, the quasi-emperor can be more, but most of them are around 12,000, you have eaten the undead medicine Can live more than one, now it is 24,000 years old? Its almost exhausted, and the good end is not at home, why bother to join in this fun?" "Yes, what does the great emperor promise you? Or is there anything your old boy has to ask for this great emperor?" "Oh. To tell you the truth, you have been staring at this cow for many years. If you are dead, I really have to say it. The meat of the five-colored cow is delicious. When my father hunted it, Its still fresh in its taste. When I spoke, I didn''t carelessly and unconsciously stared at the trembling five-color sacred cow. Regardless of the anger and fear of these five-colored sacred cows, this friend in the sky was unscrupulous. "I do have something. I have to ask for the emperor. I have to go out and take a trip. I have to enter the forbidden valley to fight against others. I have to fight against the warless gods of the world and the dragon girl of the real dragon nest. You can Different, no big emperor please, why bother to join this fun?" "Of course, your family is very difficult, and the power of God is amazing. You can deal with us three. You don''t have the grasp of winning. That thing is not something you can touch. The Great is imprisoned. You have a serious touch. You can''t say that you are in Xinjiang. The Yaozu of the Great Barren Mountain will be afflicted by you, and will bear the wrath of the Great Emperor. "Peng Qianli, seeing that I have a relationship with your father, I will say it again, leave here, you don''t want to lie down." "If you can still save the Southern Yao Yaozu, you will be able to make the emperor one day, and you can''t say that the Southern Yao Yao can rise again." The intoxicated old man took a sip of wine and slowly sat up and glanced at the Penguin in the sky and said such a sentence, urging the other party to leave. It is a pity that people do not appreciate it, and sneer a sneer: "Hey ~ rises? The momentum of the unparalleled emperor unified the Qiankun has become, and now even the two major dynasties are dying and struggling, can my South Xinjiang Yaozu be spared?" "I know that there is a treasure here, it is the imperial confinement, and I know that it is a forbidden weapon. When it landed, we have already discovered it, but we dare not touch it. When the Yaozu emperor left it, it was not It is absolutely necessary to enter the forbidden valley." "But now, isn''t it a last resort?" "To tell you the truth, I am bound to get this thing. Once I get it, even if I can''t dominate the Central World, I can at least protect myself. Then I will not be jealous of my father. I have already reached the Jedi. Why not fight back? ?" "You want to be right with me, even if it is here, I am not afraid of you." Peng Qianli left such a sentence, flapping his wings, and disappeared from here in the blink of an eye. Chapter 1715： Endure The first thousand seven hundred and fifteen chapters can not stand Peng Qianli left, the old man sighed and sighed, shaking his head and drinking, no longer saying more, the five-color sacred cow once again stood up and swayed towards the depths of the forbidden valley. Jiang Bai followed closely on the huge body of the five-colored cow. I dont know how long it took, the five-color sacred cow stopped its pace and stayed in the middle of a mountain. The mountain was so scary that the central peak was straight into the sky, as if a knife was straight into the sky, and the sky was inserted. A big hole, deep into the clouds. At this time, Jiang Bai discovered that there were countless people gathered around the city. Thousands of people gathered here, big and small, which made Jiang Bai stunned. I knew that there were other people here, but I didnt think there were so many. The central world was full of people and the population was hundreds of millions. Now it seems that it is not fake. So many people have been killed, and there are so many masters. It is really amazing, but also makes Jiang Bai very excited, so many masters, these are all prestige points. If you can kill all. . That''s the benefit. . Jiang Bai thinks that he is shaking. These masters gathered here, but they were safe and sound, and there was no big fight between them. They were divided into four distinct camps: the Tianshuang Dynasty, the Daxia Dynasty, the Unparalleled Dynasty, and the Yaozu. The Tianshuang Dynasty was dominated by the nine dragons who were defended by the real dragons in the sky. The Tianshuang Dynasty was dominated by the borderless warrior of the Phoenix pull, and the Wushuang Dynasty naturally gathered around the five-colored cow. In addition to this, there are some strange and strange monsters gathered around this Peng Qianli, covering the sky, the black light is looming, Peng Qianli has become a black armor youth, standing in the middle of this group of demon, coldly watching here, but no The meaning of the slightest hands. Everyone did not speak, so they waited quietly, and did not know what they were waiting for. Jiang Bai is no exception. He has a five-color sacred cow, hidden in the middle of the crowd, and does not scream, quietly looking for an arrogant figure. Jiang Bai suddenly found out that this **** did not appear here. This makes Jiang Bai a big surprise. The arrogance of the blade of destruction is a must-have. According to the truth, he will definitely appear here, because here is the place where the blade of destruction was born, and there is no knife in the center of this mountain. The presence of gas, although only a star and a half point, has already trembled. Jiang Bai can be determined, and the Blade of Destruction is here. Even he himself asked the system for help and got a positive answer. In this case, arrogance will definitely come, but it has not appeared yet. How can this make Jiang Bai not strange? But soon, Jiang Bai had the answer. He got the answer from some people''s chats around him. It turned out that this is where the treasure is, but it takes some time to get out of the treasure. It is still far from this time. Need to wait quietly. At this time, Jiang Bai realized that the four forces that are in the same position with water and fire are now quieter, and they are clearly separated from each other. They are not waiting for words, and feelings are waiting for opportunities. Huang Quan the Great did not come, not that he had given up the blade of destruction, but when this thing has not yet appeared, he will naturally not worry. The guy is a savage gangster, Jiang Bai can conclude that the last moment, Huang Quan the emperor will not appear, and the prospective emperor with such an idea must be more than one. The central world is huge. According to Jiang Bais understanding of this time, the worlds huge and somewhat disparate words are more than several times larger than the water blue stars that Jiang Jie had unsealed before, and the things are hundreds of millions of miles. How about billions of billions? Its vast degree is indescribable, of course. . This is just the water blue star when Jiang Bai came in. When he came in, the seal was just completely opened. The heavens are still expanding and recovering. Every day, they are changing and are expanding. When the recovery is over, the central world is just a little bit of this heaven. Although it has a certain area, it cannot be compared with the huge heaven. Otherwise, the place can not withstand so many emperors, so many powerful people. It is not to let the demon people outside the realm of distant time and space not forget, and the army is seeking to seek conquest. Such a vast area is dominated by the four major emperors of the past, and now the three major emperors. The vast territory and masters are like the clouds. The masters of the quasi-emperor class are extremely rare and cherished. The vast central world is definitely more than just the prospective emperors. Others dont say Jiang Bai is not clear. Its just this demon, and at least there is a quasi-emperor. When Jiang Bai came, they stopped the road and robbed. That cow demon big brother, Jiang Bai is still fresh in memory. That is a demon giant who is not weaker than Peng Qianli. This forbidden valley is within the territory of the Yaozu, but it is the blink of an eye that can be reached. Peng Qianli has already entered, but the one has no trace. This is obviously not normal. To say that they don''t know, or have no contact, it is completely nonsense. If you kill Jiang Baijiang, you don''t believe it. In this case, the giant motorcycle must wait in the dark. The Yaozu can do this, and other major dynasties can also be natural, so these quasi-emperors who are now in front of Jiang Bai are only part of them. More people are hidden from arrogance and ready to fight for the last chance. I figured it out, Jiang Bai was relieved, and I was waiting for it here, but for a few days, there was no such thing as a mountain that seemed to have the appearance of a treasure, calm and terrible, which made Jiang Bai at that time. Can''t stand it. In front of so many masters, in addition to the quasi-emperor class, they are all full of Jiang Baizui''s delicious food. Let Jiang Bai look so hard, can''t do it, how can he live with patience? Fortunately, two days a day, Jiang Bai could not stand up after three or five days. On this night, Jiang Bai finally revealed his fierce fangs and extended his claws toward these docile little sheep. The first goal was naturally a lot of people. Who makes them and Jiang Bai not a race, and the most people are crowded? Quietly touched the camp of the Yaozu, Jiang Bai took advantage of the two masters of the Tianzun who were responsible for the vigil, quietly sneaked in after quietly killing each other, relying on "The Emperor of the Shadows" Jiang Bai entered the uninhabited territory within this camp. I dont look for the master to start, but Im going to start with those who are in the kingdom and the early days of Tianzun. These people are very weak. Jiang Bai does not need to use any earth-shattering magical powers, nor does it need to spur any magic weapon, just by the flesh. You can easily kill people by silently. It is definitely the best candidate for murder and arson. It is the powerful master of heaven. A bad one is likely to alarm the whole demonic camp. You must know that there is a quasi-emperor sitting here. If you are not careful, you will be discovered by the other party. Those people are higher, and the prestige points are just a little more. It is obviously impossible to kill them, or those weak chickens are more reliable, and it is easy to kill without any movement. Chapter 1716： Do not give opportunities Chapter 1 716 does not give opportunities Through the dense camp, these camps of the Yaozu are not too obscured by the mysterious array, and there is no simple and effective arrangement. In order to prevent patrols in the hands of the masters, these guys are not too disciplined, and the patrols are actually patrolling. It is commonplace. It is not uncommon for someone to take time to be lazy, which makes this temporary camp very rigorous. Jiang Bai entered without spending too much effort, and all the way to quietly solved more than a dozen patrol masters, including a Tianzun and more than a dozen kings, and then raided dozens of tents on the north side of the camp. After killing at least a hundred masters, they quietly retired. I dare not stay here too long. The demon emperor is not a wine bag. It is easy to kill some people. Earn hundreds of millions of prestige points. Jiang Baixin is satisfied. If you greedy, you are likely to put yourself in. That would be worth the loss. Therefore, Jiang Bai quickly made a quick decision, and after taking advantage of it, he quietly returned to his place of residence, a cave in the center of the mountain. He does not belong to any camp of the four camps, and naturally it is impossible to stay there. When leaving, the camp of the unparalleled dynasty was intentionally or unintentionally, and then left. This kind of thing can''t make a big noise. There are four powerful and terrible emperors. If you are not careful, you can completely Confessed here. However, Jiang Bai is not willing to leave no traces, which is not in line with his original intention of fish and water. "Who! Who is it! Who killed me! Come out! Come out!" In the evening, a roar rang through the clouds, a huge figure flew out from the demon''s station, covering the sky, obscuring the moonlight, the whole earth In the darkness, the wrath of the anger shook the mountain. Peng Qianli finally found out that something was wrong. He died two nights in the night. Nearly one hundred kings were masters of the kingdom. The forces were severely damaged. How can Peng Qianli endure? "What crazy is this Peng bird?" Some people couldn''t help but mutter, and the other three masters also appeared in the station. Among them, the warless warrior riding the golden chariot pulled by two phoenixes couldnt help but violently drink: Peng Qianli, what crazy are you doing, what do you want to do? Do you want to start a war? "I killed hundreds of masters here overnight. Who did it, give me a stand out! No warrior, is it you?" "There are hundreds of masters who have died? Ha, it must be that your demon people have too many offenders. As a result, they have been retribution, and they have been punished by God. It is really worth living." For Peng Qianli, the warless gods sneered, and some gloated. However, I did not expect this to stimulate Peng Qianli. The pure-blooded Pengpeng quasi-emperor didnt care so much. After listening to this, he was angry and angry. He fanned his wings and went straight to the moon, and the two eyes replaced the sun and the moon. The bird immediately screamed, grew up in the mouth, breathed, and dozens of unprepared kings were swallowed by him. They are all people on the side of the warless gods, and the elite of the great summer dynasty. "You are looking for death!" The warrior was noisy at that time. He drove the chariot to the sky, armed with a golden rifle, and turned into a thousand feet and shot directly into the sky. He had to wear the heavens and the earth, and he had to plunge Peng Qianli completely. Peng Qianli did not show weakness. He used the mysterious secrets of the Pengpeng family. At that time, he began to fight with this warless warrior in the sky, but his body was too large, and the body could not be opened in this small space, so it became The human form, holding a long pole and a warrior in the sky in a group. In fact, the space in the Forbidden Valley is really not small. It is hundreds of thousands of miles away. It is vast and innocent. It is enough for the average person. It is indeed a little small for Peng Qianli. This cargo wing exhibition is more than a hundred miles, covering the sky. The physique is too big. When two people clashed, the sun and the moon were dull, the sky was dim and dark, and the intoxicated and the dragon girl looked at each other and shot them. After the two men played against each other, they blocked the offensive of the two men. The old man was drunk and threw the jug in his hand. The white jade jug went up to the sky out of the sky. The clear wine was everywhere in the sky, like the Milky Way, blocking the offensive of two people, and hardly blocking the strong blow of two people. . "You two are almost the same. Now, the treasure is not completely awakened. It is not the time to fight for life and death. Do you both have to start the war ahead of time? Have you delayed the big event, and who will blame the blame?" In fact, no one cares about the death of these two goods. The intoxication and the dragon girl are not a ship on the boat. They can''t wait for two people to fight for you. But now is not the time, the treasure is not born, the two prospective emperors are here. The uncertainty caused by the battle is too great. If you don''t get it, it will break the big thing. This is the root cause of the two people blocking. "Hey!" The two people also knew that the matter was very important. They were cold-hearted and did not take care of each other. Peng Qianli lost a sentence: "Warless of God, you are waiting for me. After this is over, I will definitely visit you without a palace!" "My people will not die in white!" "At any time!" The warrior is not a vegetarian, and immediately responds. Then they went back to camp. This situation made Jiang Bai somewhat disappointed at the time. Too disappointing, and he was counting on them to fight and get a life of you, so that he could fish in troubled waters. Now it seems that he can only do it. Its just that Jiang Bai is not a person who easily gives up. They dont fight, Jiang Bai will not stop the action. The next day, he will re-apply, attacking the people of the Tianshuang Dynasty and killing many masters. The dragon girl also feels that there is a handwriting of the warless gods here, but the things are a bit strange. I can''t find out who is doing it. I can only give up, and there is not much trouble. On the third day, the people of the Daxia Dynasty were attacked. This time, the horses were smashed. A total of four gangs and three were attacked. There were different degrees of damage, but only the unparalleled dynasty was safe and sound. It is impossible to think that this situation does not cause doubt. Not to mention the temperament of the warless gods and Peng Qianli, that is, the dragon girl also has a great suspicion of intoxication. If it is not the old guy character is still trustworthy, vowed to swear to the sky, it is estimated that the three must attack the unparalleled dynasty. For this incident, Jiang Bai reported great hopes. Unfortunately, at the last moment, Peng Qianlis bag was turned into a sigh, and he was intoxicated. The scene of the gunpowder was so calm. This made Jiang Bai exhausted at the time. Originally, I wanted to add fire again. I went to the three places to take a trip. Unfortunately, people ate a long and wise mind. They didnt give Jiang Bai the opportunity to completely shrink the surrounding defense. The mighty crowds were very close. Within the scope. I dont give Jiang Bai a chance to kill. Chapter 1717： Recovered The first seven hundred and seventy-seven chapters have recovered This made Jiang Bai very disappointed. He turned around for a few laps and found no suitable mobile phone meeting. He could only look at the intoxication. Suddenly I found that it was still as usual, which made Jiang Bai somewhat excited. I just wanted to go to the camp of this unparalleled dynasty to kill the Quartet, but when I was about to enter, I suddenly felt that something was wrong. There are four family horses stationed here, and all three have been attacked. They have taken precautions and intoxicated the old guy who has lived for 24,000 years. He has already been intelligent, and how can he prevent it? Therefore, after Jiang Bai entered this battalion, he did not immediately start to use it. Instead, he chose to use his own "The Emperor of the Shadows" to hide and decide to observe it. Facts have proved that Jiang Bais concerns are correct. Jiang Bai has been waiting until dawn to have never started. The other side has finally shaken up. Some people cant stand it from the sky, and the angry and low-pitched voice: Intoxicated, this is what you said. Someone is upset? Is this what you said someone will attack you? Let''s wait for a night?" "I see this thing is what you do, don''t deny it!" "I still want to plant this thing on others?" The first warrior of the warrior couldnt help but jump out, which made Jiang Bai startled, followed by a white gauze dragon girl with a black armor and a drunkenness wearing a clothed figure. Slowly came out. This allowed Jiang Bai to take a sip of cold air. This gang **** is setting him up. Fortunately, Jiang Bai reflected it in time, and felt that the danger was not indiscriminate. Otherwise, it would be troublesome today. The four prospective emperors beat him to ambush, and it is difficult to escape from what they think. "It''s not me. But this person is smarter than I thought. It''s my own care. All three of you have been attacked and prevented. I don''t have any precautions here. It will inevitably make people see the problem." Indulging in a sigh, shaking his head and saying something like this, he said that he was wrong. For this, the three people did not say anything, but just sneered, intoxicated and looked at the slightest sigh in the eyes did not say anything, just said to people: "This incident is a misunderstanding, after the event will naturally be true, let them be safe. What." The three emperors did not have a dilemma, but they sneered and left. However, I dont know that Jiang Bai, who is hidden, has already begun to marry her. This old guy is really an old tycoon, and he almost got fooled. Quietly leaving, did not dare to continue, these days killed a lot of people, earned more than 2 billion prestige points, although not much, how can be considered enough. So Jiang Bai did not start again. After several days of no movement, Jiang Bai did not make another shot. The suspicion of the atmosphere spread among the four camps. Many people surrendered their eyes and indulged here. The people of the unparalleled dynasty were hostile to all. After all, everyone has been hurt, only the people of the unparalleled dynasty are safe and innocent, saying that some people secretly shot, but they did not find this person. The three families ate a dumb loss. Afterwards, they felt that they were intoxicated and the old guy was deceiving. . If it is not a big thing, the three families are estimated to be together with the unparalleled emperor. However, Jiang Bai did a good job to help them dispel the mutual suspicion, because Jiang Bai once again shot a few days later, the goal is the unparalleled dynasty, killing more than a hundred masters overnight, quietly retreating. Directly pushing their prestige points to the three billion mark, there is no ambiguity, and the endless swords are unblocked to the level of the emperor. These prestigees are consumed and the big things are coming. At this time, Jiang Bai urgently needs to strengthen himself. Strength, endless swords are the best choice. After doing all this, Jiang Bai hides and no longer shoots, waits quietly, waiting for the birth of this blade of destruction. At that time, it was the best moment for Jiang Bai to play. It is second to kill many masters. It is the main thing to kill the arrogant **** here. The road of the quasi-emperor is on this cargo. After three days of blinking, the whole mountain began to tremble, and a chilling gas spread throughout the forbidden valley. The pressure of terror was a little breathless, and the closer to the main peak, the more so. The head of the horse was not stable, the two phoenixes began to scream, the nine true dragons were restless, and the five-colored sacred cows spurred on fire. One of the demon''s congenital feelings was dangerous and began to tremble. A brilliance shot from the mountain that could not see the top of the eye, shining around the square, the valley of the forbidden land began to tremble, a horrible knife broke through the clouds, and the four scattered, the closed valley of the forbidden land, the vast forbidden valley as if It was completely blocked by people and everything was isolated. The central foothills completely collapsed and turned into powder from top to bottom. A broken treasure knife is full of hundreds of feet. It is like a mountain. It stands in front of everyone. Only half of it is exposed, the handle is inserted on the ground, and the half is in the blade. It is revealed outside. This is only seen by people inside. Outside the Forbidden Valley, it has already boiled around the world. Because of the slashing of the sword, it rises directly from the mountains in the south, and the long knife of the billions of feet smashes through the void and goes straight. Skyline. As if to poke the heavens, as if to swear to their authority, let the soul worship. As soon as a group of people appeared, people couldnt help but sigh on the spot. Jiang Bai followed with some sweating, and the face of the emperors face was white. Others have been overwhelmed by this breath. Bye bye, in addition to Jiang Bai, there is no one standing next to the emperor. Not only are they, outside the forbidden land, the hundreds of millions of souls in the central world have been squatting on the ground, fears and tremors to the extreme, except for the eyes of several great emperors, no one can be excited. Some are just boundless fears. "This **** is out, oh... look at it means to do something big. He has completely closed the forbidden valley. The people in this place are running out, and I know him. This is a big thing. "" "Oh. The eyes of Heavenly Punishment have been paying attention to this place, monitoring the heavens. Here is the area that it focuses on. The Blade of Destruction is doing this now, which is equivalent to announcing its official recovery. This is a precursor to the wind." "Sure enough, after so many years, its character has not changed at all. Jiang Bai can be a bit like you. It is a hateful person. This guy has not recovered, so it is so a few **** who cant get it. Otherwise, you must learn the lesson." "Where is this recovery, choose the owner, and return to immortality? This is a pothole, whoever wants to get this blade of destruction, who really fell into eight years of blood, Jiang Bai, you can never Dip it." "Otherwise, you are guaranteed to die without a place to die." Chapter 1718： Lonely The first thousand seven hundred and eighty-eight chapters Jiang Bai deeply agrees with the system. Although the nine immortals are not human beings, they can even be said to be weapons, but this does not prevent them from having their own souls and thoughts. They are essentially the same as people, but they are different in form and even more advanced. As one of the immortal ones, the Blade of Destruction also has its own personality, but he belongs to the type that is extremely unwilling to be a human being, and the type of anger and anger that Jiang Bai himself has to admit is that this cargo is a bit like his own character. Of course, Jiang Bai is bullying and fearing hard, high and low, knowing the time, knowing how to retreat, this product is already a demon, it is a two-shot. The last time I was taught a disability, I havent recovered yet. Im so screaming, isnt this looking for a beating? Just like a person who obviously can''t beat others, and is fattened by people. The smartest choice at this time is to recognize it. If you look back, you can''t say it, but this grandfather is not doing this, screaming, endless, this is not to let people Kill your rhythm? Only idiots do this. "Reassured, I definitely don''t have a little relationship with this product!" "Tricks here is for the arrogant and arrogant bastard, but not for the blade of destruction, you can rest assured." Jiang Bai immediately showed his attitude. But without waiting for him to say anything to the system, he suddenly realized that the four prospective emperors were squinting in the distance, and the mountain peaks had collapsed without any kindness. Jiang Bai could not stay, or even close to this. The Blade of Destruction left him with a small number of places, only a glimpse of the front. Except for the terrible pressure and fierce knives everywhere, Jiang Bai was exposed to everyone. Look at a group of people around, and smashed the ground, only he Jiang Bai stood alone, the four emperors are idiots and know that Jiang Bai has problems, unconsciously have begun to doubt Jiang Baihe before The attack is related. Especially intoxicated by the old man, his eyes are full of deep feelings. This made Jiang Bai suddenly pale, white hair appeared on his forehead, and his mouth twitched. He knew that he also fell down. Its not like its squatting. Its nothing to lose. Now its good, lets give Stared. Jiang Bai has no doubt that if the situation is not special now, the blade of destruction will soon be born, and if such a terrorist pressure is unmovable, the four will definitely catch him and ask why. Feeling the eyes of the eye-catching eyes, not squinting, silent, simply do not take care of them, pretend to be a okay person. Just with the decline of the pressure, Jiang Bai was under pressure and felt more and more murderous eyes. Jiang Bais face was white. There are already Tianzun masters raising their heads and looking at Jiang Bai. The eyes are full of various speculations, some are already fixed, and angry eyes can almost burn Jiang Bai. Fortunately, their attention was diverted. More than a dozen figures in the distance came from all directions. One by one, they were driven by the horrible sword and rushed over here. The speed is very fast, the momentum is amazing, each one is a top-notch character, and more than a dozen people are quasi-emperors, including the quasi-emperor of the powerful bulls and demons that Jiang Bai had seen before, and Huang Quans own master. But now there is no emperor''s prestige, no one is ragged, worries, and there are still large and small wounds on his body. He is chased by countless small swords, and comes to the area where Jiang Bai is in this area. Only to stabilize the figure. As soon as they appeared, the surrounding form changed immediately. No one paid attention to Jiang Bai. Everyones eyes were on the emperor. "My God, Montenegro! This old demon has not been born for many years. I thought he had been dead for many years. I didn''t expect it to be still there. This time I came here. It is said that he was the ancient emperor of the Daxia Dynasty. Relationship simulation, there have been deep friendships." "The body is an old tree. Before the enlightenment, the great emperor of the Daxia Dynasty realized under the tree." "I didn''t expect this time to come in person." "What is this? You see that. The North Sea Emperor, known as the Northern War God, is more ancient than the warless gods. It is rumored that they are all related to the mysterious ancient war temple. For two years, two people have been fighting for orthodoxy. The winner is a famous master. This time, he was invited out. It should be the hand of the Tianshuang Dynasty." "There are so many emperors, it seems that the three great emperors are worthy of the treasure, and they are already worthy of their blood. Many of them are well-known ancient emperors. They have come out at this time when they have not been born for many years." "Half of the masters of the Central World have come over!" As soon as these quasi-emperors appeared, the people around them immediately yelled and screamed, and the exclamation came out, and the masters were there to show off their profound knowledge, and Jiang Baizhi also gained insight. There are countless masters here. Except for a few outside activities, the rest have long been retired. They are characters who have disappeared into the long river of history. I did not expect that they are now called out. Naturally, this is the blade of destruction. As others around have said, for the Blade of Destruction, the three emperors have been at all costs. It is a pity that, for whatever reason, the Blade of Destruction is closed, and it is not willing to let the characters of the Great Emperor class approach. Otherwise, it will not be used for so many people, and the three great emperors have long since I have already played the game in person. Don''t make a faint day, don''t make a day and a month, don''t hit a life, don''t hit a slap, and don''t beat a catastrophe. It is estimated that you will never give up. The most striking of these is the Huangquan Emperor, who was unclear. When he appeared, he immediately caught the attention of many people, including Jiang Bai, but others saw him as curious, Jiang Bai looked at him. It is full of fire. The partiality of this product is still not shameful. When I saw Jiang Bai, I waved to Jiang Bai, and my smile was very bright. "Pharaoh, you wait for me, I will kill you sooner or later!" Jiang Bai whispered. Huang Quans emperor clearly heard this, and he did not care about Jiang Bais eyes. Then the emperors themselves were built into the various camps. The central world is far less complicated than the outside world. There are not so many forces. There are not so many factions. Apart from the people of the Yaozu, there are only three major emperors. The natural owner quickly returned to the team. Huang Quan, the great emperor joined the team of the unparalleled dynasty, stood with the intoxication. It seemed that he was very happy with the old guy, but Jiang Bai, but he did not know where to go. The reason is very simple. He was originally a person of the unparalleled dynasty. But Mr. Liu, they have already left, and no one else has come over. No one can prove it to him. He has become a loner. Chapter 1719： Natural Selection The first thousand seven hundred and ninety-nine chapters This kind of scene, seen by everyone in the eyes, just circling in the heart of the suspicion, and immediately hit again, one by one looking at Jiang Bai''s eyes full of murderous. "Kid, a few days ago, our camps were attacked. Are you related to you? Who are you? Which side is the power?" Peng Qianli blinked his eyes and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him. Come here with such a sentence. This question asked Jiang Bai really bad answer. When thinking about how to organize the language to deal with this incident, the next Huang Quan Emperor immediately fell into the stone, and said with a smile: "You may be strange, but you have heard his name, he is Jiang Bai!" When I talked about Jiang Bais identity, there were a lot of people on the scene, and then I realized that they were no strangers to this name. Jiang Bais recent time has done a lot of things, its shocking, and because hes especially young. , is optimistic about many people. The people of the unparalleled dynasty are naturally closer to Jiang Bai, because Jiang Bai said to them all together. Seeing the other two dynasties, many people have looked at Jiang Bais eyes and have fired their eyes. Many of their relatives and friends, disciples and disciples can Die under this buyer. If this is the case, I would like to add another sentence: "I am with Jiang Bai but I know the old one. As far as I know, this kid has a secret treasure, sucking blood, and specializing in the blood of the master." Self, extreme horror, this kid has been pursuing treasures, and he is doing everything he can to kill all the masters." "I heard that everyone lost some money a few days ago. I guess this thing may be what this kid is doing!" "Be your grandfather! You are waiting for me, I have a chance to break you down." Jiang Bai was screaming at the time, regardless of the identity of the other emperor, not at all, the magic of shit, Huang Quan The great emperor is arrogant and this is obviously a mess. It is a pity that Jiang Bais credit is not high, and the people around him are looking at his eyes more and more bad. Already there is a faint emperor who has raised his wrist and has the meaning of hands-on. Seeing such a comment, Jiang Bai has changed color on the spot and has begun to communicate with the system. He can discuss whether he can run the road. He is not afraid of one or two quasi-emperors, but there are more than a dozen here. The ability to fight can not win. "System, I am ready to run, you are ready at any time." Jiang Bai came to such a sentence, causing the system to laugh: "Reassured, they can''t move you, here is not what they have to say." After listening to this Jiang Bai, I remembered that the most common problem here is not the dozen or so emperors in front of me, nor the thousands of masters, but the one hundred feet behind them. It is the supreme master of the place. Sure enough, I didnt wait for these quasi-emperents to take Jiang Bais arrest. In the sky, a knife and a knife were shot, and they were divided into four lanes, covering the sky and covering the sky, completely closing the space of the center for thousands of miles. The four rays of light, like the machine that sparkles with sparks, accurately divide the earth, and then divide it into sixteen roads, divide the land into three pieces, and then rush to the clouds to completely isolate the three pieces of land. . Then a figure appeared on the broken knife. It was a young man wearing a black-faced face and a shimmering devastating light in his eyes. At this moment, he stood there quietly and looked in front of him. Everyone. Let the noisy crowds immediately quiet down, everyone can not breathe, especially those who are the emperor, because this overwhelming pressure has swept away, making people feel trembling. "The world begins to open, everything competes, natural selection, survival of the fittest." "Since you have come here today, it is my blade of destruction of the body. I used to be immortal and proud of the heavens. Although it has fallen below the realm, it is a disaster, but it is not what a cat can have." "My rules here are simple, there are not so many complicated processes, and natural selection, you should play first." "After my test, I am naturally qualified to get my approval. I don''t want to be a high-level person here. Anyone has a chance." "The first level, the natural selection of the game.. Although you are killing, killing the same level masters within one hour wins." "Of course, the more the kill, the better the score, the easier it is to get my favor, how to do it, you can do it yourself." After saying this, the young man added his own lips and his eyes were a little excited. Obviously this is a madman of madness, but it is not surprising to think about the soul of this thing. The Blade of Destruction itself is born for killing and destroying. Even if it is broken, it is inherently difficult to move. It is normal to have such a reflection. Just this Nima, is it a test? Still watching the fun, or simply is the hope that the people in front of each other will kill each other? Jiang Bai expressed great doubts about the purpose of this blade of destruction. But he doesn''t mind, because it''s definitely a good thing for him. He can be bold and unscrupulous to hunt masters. There is nothing more perfect than this. "Three pieces of land, with my blessing, the quality will have a temporary qualitative change, my knife will go deep into it, control this land, no one wants to make a fortune, here either win or die." "The first one is the quasi-emperor level, the second one is the Tianzun level, and the third one is the king level. After a musk, it automatically starts the hunting mode, and the natural selection, the ants, do their best." "ܳ~" ignores this excited madman, Jiang Bai whispered, quickly found his position into the second land. The largest of the three blocks is the one with the smallest number of quasi-emperor classes. Only a dozen people have occupied tens of thousands of miles of land. The smallest is the kingdom, so many people are crowded within a thousand miles. Its Jiang Bais that theyre not big or small, theres a 3,000-mile up and down, and its enough to show. With his feet on the ground, Jiang Bai took a little effort and found that he did not crush this earthquake as if there was something blessed here, so that the land here became extremely strong. Jiang Bai knew that this was the blade of destruction, and he did not expect this crazy. There is still this ability. It is also unambiguous. Jiang Bai stretched his muscles and bones, and he was ready to greet his enemies. It was a perfect kill for Jiang Bai. Every Tianzun is a prestige point. Even if it is the beginning of Tianzun, it is also 30 million. The Tianzun peak is 50 million, and both of them have a billion prestige income. Its just that. . perfect! Jiang Bai has already made plans, what rules, what tasks, and what tests are put aside. It is the best choice to kill the Quartet. It is necessary to kill all these people. That is a lot of prestige. As for the test but nothing, don''t worry, because he never thought about going through anything. Chapter 1720： Grab the head The first thousand seven hundred and twenty chapters grab the head Soon Jiang Bai discovered that something was wrong. There were nearly a hundred Tianzun arrivals here, and one master went to the ground. According to the truth, they should each seek their own goals. But now, one by one, Jiang Bais apparent gaze is not good. This made Jiang Baixin somewhat abrupt. He was not afraid of these people. Before he was alone against the nine people holding the emperor, he did not fear, and he killed one person. What about his current cultivation has already been promoted to a level? Jiang Bai is not afraid of these people at all. The key to these people is numerous, many of them are masters, and there are also the peaks of Tianzun. There are also those who hold the emperor. If these people all unite against him, he is still not afraid, and can even kill. Consumption can be horrible, and it takes a lot of time to waste. This obviously does not meet the interests of Jiang Bai. This will slow down the speed of Jiang Bais hunting, and let Jiang Bais prestige point harvest some decline. This is what Jiang Bai does not want to see. It is necessary to know that the time given by the Blade of Destruction is limited, only one district. Time. It sounds a lot, two hours, it is not the same thing that can be used. The real master confrontation, unless it is superior in strength, crushing everything, otherwise it is not impossible to play for thirty or fifty days. More abnormal Jiang Bai heard that there was a great emperor confrontation and played in the void for a hundred years. Collaboration with peers often takes a lot of time unless you have the power to crush. Therefore, an hour is really short, and Tianzuns realm is not to be said for a while. It is divided into several levels, with early, middle, late, peak, and four realms. The gap between them is great. One hour is to kill a different realm. Not too laborious. The same is true of the kings. What is terrible is that those who are quasi-emperors, everyone is half-pounded, each has extraordinary means, one hour wants them to win the game, it is simply an idiotic dream. What''s more, the Blade of Destruction requires that it is so simple to separate the winners and losers. It is to kill people. To see the blood, to kill a quasi-emperor, how difficult is this? It can''t be described. Anyway, its not easier than five or six. It is not a problem for Jiang Bai to say that it is a matter of nature. It can even be said to be a breeze, but if there are dozens or hundreds of Tianzun encircling the river, then. . Jiang Bai wants to hurry and kill, and some people are crazy about dreams. It takes no time to spend an hour. "Cough, I am looking at what I am doing! I have not offended you!" Jiang Baipi said with a smile. "Jiang Bai, we were attacked a few days ago. Did you do it?" "Can you admit that Huang Quan''s emperor said?" "You can kill my master under Jiang Baiyue Mountain, I don''t wear it with you!" "I want to avenge my brother!" The surrounding Tianzuns were so excited that they saw Jiang Jiangs expression screaming at the time, and he did not know who led him. The people around him suddenly had an idea of ??attacking Jiang Baiqun. This made Jiang Bai''s face change, and the endless swordsman in his hand had already taken it out and placed it at his feet, ready to spur the endless swordsmanship, to maximize the power of the sword, and to smash the gangsters who didn''t know how to be good. "Kill!" I don''t know who screamed like this. When the knife was closed, it was already flushed out. Jiang Bai was ready to shoot. However, he suddenly found that the object of this goods is not his own, but a Tianzun next to him. The man was caught flying at the time, and the people around him had started to do it. The most powerful guys who had just yelled at him didnt even have a job with Jiang Bai. They were looking for their own hands and started to attack. This is the first thing to pass. "Nima ~ a bunch of shameless!" This group of people do this for what Jiang Bai knows well, or can not give up that huge interest, after all, the blade of destruction said before, anyone can master it, this gives A lot of people hope. At such a critical juncture, what hate the country hate, what is the same enemy, what kind of friendship, are placed aside, this group of people must first compete for the clearance. The people around them are wrestling together, and the masters of these heavenly realms are each performing their own school. In these three thousand miles, they are inseparable. One by one, they all looked for their opponents and began to kill their opponents. Jiang Bai also looked for opponents. He suddenly found himself standing opposite, and the leader who had just led, at this moment, was crying and looking at Jiang Bai, and he could not go because he wanted to go because Everyone else found an opponent. After that, he reflected a slow half-shoot and now stands opposite Jiang Bai. "You want to play with me?" Jiang Bai asked. The other person''s head is shaking like a rattle. Nima, I am in the early days of Tianzun, my head is not faulty, I am crazy to fight with you! Its all these gangsters that reflect too quickly and dont give me the opportunity to choose. Unfortunately, he did not have the opportunity to say this. Jiang Bai had already arrived at him. He didnt give him the opportunity to reflect it. He punched the other persons body and his fist was with flames. It was a manifestation of the High Supreme. The opportunity that was reflected to the other party directly turned the master of the early Tianzun into ashes. This group of people do not know the unity, it is the best object of Jiang Bai''s killing. In order not to attract attention, Jiang Bai did not have a large-scale urging of the Emperor to kill the master, but chose to hide his own life, humming The other side is in a chaotic battle, quietly relying on the past. Seeing that a master of Tianzun is bullying his opponent and vomiting blood from an early master of Tianzun, Jiang Bai rushed over and smashed the other''s neck. This is a naked robbing head, and the master of Tianzuns peak was furious at the time: You fuck... Seeing that he was robbing the head, Jiang Bai had to give up his words and his face turned red, but he could not say a word. This Nima, I did not expect to encounter this goods, I really did not dare to speak, for fear of provoking Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai took him to sacrifice the flag, Tian Zun peaks and horses, people have not killed. "What are you talking about?" Jiang Bai asked. "I didn''t say anything." The other party denied it. "How do I feel that you said it? But you don''t admit it yourself. What do you do now? I think we have solved it with the oldest method. You and me will fight, life and death!" This master: "...." Duel, duel to your sister, I have beaten you so long before you have killed you, but also duel, is this not a bully? It is a pity that Jiang Bai simply did not give him the opportunity to speak. After saying this, the Emperors big handprints have already been greeted. The big handprints have appeared out of thin air, and they are born on the other side, with a scent of destruction and supreme. The prestige, the moment to break the opponent''s number of defenses fell on the other side. "~" The master coughed up blood on the spot, Jiang Bai, a Tian Zun peak flying sword out, directly in his hand, Tianjian magic, followed by the start, cut off the other''s head. Chapter 1721： Kill the Quartet The first thousand seven hundred and twenty-one chapter kills the Quartet The level of Jiang Bai may not be enough for those powerful prospective emperors. Those people have touched some of the deepest rules, and they have undergone qualitative changes. They are also different from Tianzun but powerful, not the same level. Can be countered. It is not too simple to say that you should deal with these gods. When the sword fell, these people fell to the ground, Jiang Bai began to kill the Quartet. "Brother, do you need help?" This sentence has almost become a nightmare in the ears of Tian Zun. Whenever he heard this, Jiang Bai had quietly reached his front, killed his opponent, and then put His eyes were on him. Regardless of whether they resisted or not, the results were already doomed, and they were destined to become the soul of Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai completely regarded them as elites in the upgrade and madness. "Everyone can''t let Jiang Bai continue this way. Otherwise, we all have to be broken by everyone. At that time, no one can live. He wants to kill us all!" In order to let themselves pass, those Tianzun began to endure Jiang Bai, fighting each other and fighting, but when the battle has not yet produced results, they suddenly found out that Jiang Bai has killed twenty or thirty of his colleagues. Situational crisis. I don''t know who shouted, and those masters finally couldn''t help but get together and deal with Jiang Bai. Headed by the four masters of the Emperor''s treasures, the number can reach twelve, but unfortunately eight of them were driven out by Jiang Bai, and now they can''t get in. They are the same as the mysterious Yan Junshan and Yan Ge old. The time to leave is too short. It is impossible to return in less than three months. "Now come back to God? Is it a bit late?" Jiang Bai sneered, using the shield of Haotian to block the siege of the four masters in front of him. At the same time as the counterattack of the Emperor''s big handprint, the thirty-sixth Emperor''s first-class flying swords vacated. . The Scorpio Promise Swordsman was launched at this time. Thirty-six flying swords played the greatest power in a limited space, turning into thirty-six streams of light through the body of several heavenly statues, killing people while falling to the top of the sky. Above the limited site, thirty-six emperor flying swords flowed rapidly, forming a huge Taiji pattern, sword-shaped Taiji, unmatched power, and exerted the greatest power under Jiangbai''s urging. Thirty-six swords, combined, a giant sword across the heavens and the sky appeared out of the sky, from the top of the Tai Chi pattern straight down, full of tens of thousands of feet, wide and wide, filled the entire space. This is the strongest attacking method of the Scorpio Promise. Before Jiang Bai was not used, the endless sword was not swindling, mainly because it was too aggressive. So many people surrounded Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai did not have it. Opportunity to play the strongest power of this sword array. Because it takes time. Jiang Jiang will not have this time at all, otherwise it will not be so passive. However, now that he has, Jiang Bai, who has improved his strength, has been able to stabilize the situation. Although the four masters holding the Emperors treasures are difficult, Jiang Bai can resist, which gives him a sword array and the most powerful power. time. "Booming rumbling ~" loud noise made the earth tremble, the sky full of swords filled the whole world, the momentum is huge, went straight to the front of the four holding the emperor''s strong, they are the leaders of these heavenly, as long as they solved them The rest of the people are not worried. When landing, it was blocked by some mysterious force, turned into countless pieces, and dispersed, and the most of them were still aimed at these four masters. "Ah~", one of them was turned into nothing on the spot under the powerful sword air. He was an aggressive emperor in his hand, and his power was extraordinary, but he did not have much effect on his own defense. . In the usual times, there is no problem at all. At this critical moment, it is far less than the pure defense, or the both offensive and defensive treasures, making him the first victim of Jiang Bai. After 10 million Jianqi exerted his own attacking power, Jiang Bais left hand stretched out, and then thousands of swords seemed to have the supreme command. They combined according to Jiang Bais wishes and formed a fairy. , stretched out with a sword. It turned out that Jiang Bais mastery of swordsmanship was Flying Fairy and Falling for nine days. This is the stunt that was attached to the sword. Its just that the once-destroyed, swearing to degenerate the sword of the predecessors sword. dead. However, this stunt was mastered by Jiang Bai. At this time, it was combined with the swordsmanship of the tens of thousands of Scorpio swords, and the power was even more. "Brushing brush ~ ~" Jianqi like rain, overwhelming, swept the spot, Jiang Bai mixed with a sword of the strongest sword of the day, this sword gas Jiang Bai is now in the second stage, far from To reach the level of the sword of Heaven, do not envy the emperor, but to kill the heavenly master is the hand to come. "~" Another Tianzun master holding a dibao was revealed on the spot, blood swayed the earth, and the emperor flew away. It is a pity that both his emperor and the former emperor had encountered trouble when flying away. The powerful sword in the sky blocked everything. The two emperors could not escape, and they touched the past. Scars, screams in the void. "run!" "Spell with him!" The remaining two people made different choices at this time. One choice was to fight with Jiang Bai, and the Emperor Bao, who was holding a roulette shape, was killed by Jiang Bai. The burning life was extremely crazy, but one turned around and never ran. The fact that my teammates are still desperate. Everyone is not all the way, just a temporary union, and there is no loyalty. But when he did this, he created an opportunity for Jiang Bai. At that time, Jiang Bai killed the daring buddy. He did not carelessly, and directly turned the other into a dregs. The rest of the family did not have good fruit to eat. This place could not run out at all. The place where Jiang Bais eyes were so big was in front of him, and the others head was crushed directly. For a time, there was no more power to stop Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai began to kill the Quartet. The surrounding Tianzun cried and shouted, and wanted to unite against Jiang Bai, but suddenly found that no one was Jiang Bais opponent. . Jiang Bai started to use his own means here, and he was unparalleled and killed. The blood of the killings has been killed in a moment, and the billions of prestige points have been cleaned up. There are only four emperors in the sky who are struggling with sorrow. When he solved all the masters of the heavenly masters here, the masters of the kingdom of the kingdom had just solved the opponents, and the strongmen of the quasi-emperor class here were playing in the dark, the sun and the moon were dull, but everyone Not taking advantage of it. Chapter 1722： Black roulette The first seven hundred and twenty-two chapter black roulette At this time, Jiang Bai had nothing to do. In his spare time, Jiang Bai used more than one billion prestige points to raise his "Swordsmanship" to the highest level. Just the help of the system has already realized the meaning of the "Sword of Heaven" with the help of the system. This sword method is used by the grass to kill the Great. I didn''t know the situation before, thinking that it was just a different kind of grass. The latter two knew that the other side must be the land. So far, Jiang Bai knew that the grass was only a quasi-emperor when he killed the emperor. Can kill the great emperor, it is because he mastered the highest rules between the heavens and the earth, and through the emperor''s level of the righteousness, the sword of heaven and earth, reward and punishment on behalf of the heavens, killing the emperor. It is a pity that the grass did not become enlightened after killing the Great. It was seriously injured and died. Otherwise, I dont know how terrible it is. The sword of heaven is the ultimate meaning of the sword of the sword, and the power of this sword is endless. It can have a thorough power and use the rules of heaven to kill all enemies. Even the great emperor can hardly compete. However, it takes a huge price to use, burns life, destroys itself, and can''t easily move. Indiscriminate use may bring scars that will always be indelible, and that grass will eat this big loss and eventually fall. However, Jiang Bai did not take this into consideration. He mastered the highest meaning of the sword and the gods. At that time, he smiled and smiled. There are still more than two billion prestige points. Jiang Bai does not use it indiscriminately. It is a life-saving thing. Jiang Bai can''t use it indiscriminately. Otherwise, if there is any huge danger, then you can play with it. There are a dozen of emperors over there who are fainting in the sky. "Hey~ You look very busy." Jiang Baixin sat down with satisfaction and looked at the quasi-emperor in the distance, guessing who was dying first, a voice rang out behind Jiang Bai, I dont know when The black youth who represents the soul of the Blade of Destruction has appeared behind Jiang Bai. At this moment, he was standing with a smile and looking at Jiang Bai, his eyes continued to turn, and he did not know what he was thinking. In the subconscious, Jiang Bai felt that the other party was definitely not well. Sure enough, the voice fell, the other party completely ignored Jiang Bai, the big hand waved a sentence: "Since you are so busy, go play with them?" "I" He did not wait for Jiang Bai to speak. Jiang Bai was thrown out there and fell directly into the quasi-emperor battlefield. Looking outside, it is dark and dark, and the sun and the moon are dull. Jiang Bai has no special feelings. When he is really there, Jiang Bai knows that the horror here is terrible. The surrounding is full of horrible energy, enough to tear everything. Tianzun is unable to stand on here, and there are splendid magical secrets everywhere. Only the aftermath can make a master of Tianzun realm die. That is, Jiang Bai, there is a shield in the sky, and it is really impossible to resist the individual here. This piece of land is full of miles and the land is strong. If there is no nameless support, I am afraid that this land has already been broken, and the master of the quasi-emperor class is enough to smash the void. This is also here, if you want to fight in the universe, you dont know how many stars will be shattered into dust, and how many galaxies will be destroyed. Do not say anything else, just the former solar system, iron is bound to be dusted. Fortunately, although it is here, no one has done anything against Jiang Bai, because the number of the prospective emperors is just the same. Everyone is looking for their opponents. In order to fight for this opportunity, in the heavens and the earth, they are playing in the dark, to no one. Have time to take care of Jiang Bai. This made Jiang Bai feel relieved. With a little peace of mind, Jiang Bai began to observe the battlefield. The dragon girl with nine real dragons licking the jade is now in the blue light, holding a pair of silver rings and fighting with a demon quasi-emperor. The old man was drunk and drove the gourd to stabilize the voltage of a quasi-emperor from the Daxia Dynasty, and Peng Qianli was chasing a quasi-emperor of the Tianshuang Dynasty. As for the warless gods, the flames of gold and light are in fact amazing. They are playing against the **** of war who is in the same name as him, but they have already occupied the upper peak. In general, the strength of the four quasi-imperialists that appeared first is strong. Otherwise, they will not be the first to appear. They can safely suppress their opponents. Although they do not win quickly, they have obvious advantages. The battles of these people are only paying attention to them. They just broke the sky and they have nothing to do with Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai really only cares about one person, that is Huang Quan, and is arrogant! This goods, but their own enlightenment. Can you quickly become a quasi-emperor, whoever does not look at it, it depends on this arrogance, if he is willing to stretch his head to let himself kill, Jiang Bai minutes to achieve the emperor, if he does not let. . amount. . Jiang Bais road is a bit hard. At this time, the arrogance is holding a black roulette, which is similar to the reincarnation. There is no six-color light above it. There are black dragons, no Yaji, impermanence, judges, and one face, showing the scene of hell. . There is a portal in the center of the disc. I can''t see the way. There is a more horrible engraving on the top. From now on, black light is coming towards the opponent. I don''t know what it is. Let the other party''s hand-held emperor with the Emperor''s Treasure be tired. Seeing the appearance of pride and arrogance occupied the upper peak, it will not take long, it will be able to kill this prospective emperor, the line won. How can this be tolerated? Jiang Bai smashed out in the first time, and vacated, and thirty-six emperors flying swords smashed out to form a stegosaurus, and they succumbed to the arrogance. "Hey ~ ~" a burst of gold and iron symphony came, arrogantly recovered his offensive, with this black roulette blocked in front of himself, at the last moment blocked Jiang Bai''s offensive. Thirty-six mouths of Emperor Feifei''s swords did not break the defense of the other side, and they hit the black roulette. The hard-burning explosion of the ignition star came out and bounced back. Among them, the flying sword was damaged. This flying sword must fly back to the endless sword to support itself. This situation allowed Jiang Bai to stay, and the thirty-six flying swords were invincible. No one can really resist this use until now. Even if the Emperor is not successful, Jiang Bais use of this thing is unfavorable. Now its good, even There is a flying sword damaged. This is far beyond the expectation of Jiang Bai, but also arrogant and not without loss. The black roulette was under the impact of the thirty-six powerful Emperor Feibao flying swords, and it fell apart on the spot. Apart from a central portal, others scattered. In the ground, it turned into pieces and was injured. Chapter 1723： Gate of the underworld The first thousand seven hundred and twenty-three chapters of the gates of the underworld When Jiang Bai was slightly balanced, the sound of endless swords rang in Jiang Bai''s ear: "I didn''t expect it to be this thing. I almost didn''t recognize it, Master. This time it was troublesome." "It''s really troublesome. I am far from recovering to the peak level. It is OK to block other things. It is a bit reluctant to block it." "To tell the truth, has this thing been ruined? How come it is now out." The shield of the sky also floated out, blocking in front of Jiang Bai, forming a blue brilliance, covering the body of Jiang Bai, the tone is somewhat dignified. Jiang Bai didn''t have time to ask what it was, because Huang Quan''s life over there was already full of anger, and he was screaming at him: "Jiang Bai! What are you doing! Actually attack me! Damn." Then he frowned. "This is the battlefield of the emperor. How did you get here?" Speaking subconsciously, I glanced at the Tianzun battlefield where Jiang Bai was just now. I saw the corpse across the field. When I stayed there, there was a bitter smile on my mouth. Before he even said anything to Jiang Bai, the emperor who was crushed by him had already urged his emperor to smash this gap toward Huang Quan. Huang Quans emperor immediately used his power to resist, and the six-color **** light appeared on his body, forming a kind of mysterious rune, which made Huang Quans great power unparalleled. He played against the man, and immediately stunned the sky, and did not work hard to manage Jiang Bai. This allowed Jiang Bai to have time to ask about the shield of Haotian. He looked at the portal with the black light in the hands of Huang Quans emperor and whispered: "What is this in the end, is it also what is the powerful emperor? Even let you both So consider it?" The shield of the sky is also good, the endless swords are also good, two people are known as the strongest emperor, the heart is proud of the extreme, with Jiang Bai for some time, see the emperor countless, except that mysterious Ah Fang Tian Gong, I have not seen who they are in the eyes. Suddenly, this black portal to Huang Quans hands was so important that Jiang Bai was extremely surprised. According to the truth, this should not be. "Is there any immortal semi-finished product with mythology?" Jiang Bai could not help but speculate. "Not a treasure!" Endless swords answered this sentence. "It is better than the emperor!" Isn''t the Emperor''s treasure better than the Emperor? What is this, I have never heard of it. Jiang Bai is somewhat annoyed: "What the **** is that?" "It is indeed a ghost thing, it is a treasure!" From the mouth of the endless sword, Jiang Bai heard a helplessness, and actually gave such an answer. "Hello?" Jiang Bai was stunned at the time, not knowing what it was, because this kind of thing has never been heard. "It is indeed a treasure, the origin is inexplicable, the rumor is related to the mysterious reincarnation, from the real soul world, it is a forbidden zone of life, whether it exists or not, it is still controversial, even if it is a long time like us, I dont know anything about the world." "It is rumored that there is a mysterious reincarnation in that place, not only a human being, but also a place where all creatures, even the magic weapon, are buried, and the final destination." "There are extremely strong existences, not weaker than the great emperor, and even stronger than the great emperor. They use special means to upgrade and repair the fortune magic weapon. They are completely different systems from us, and the magic weapons that are forged by this means are legendary. The treasure." "That place is called the underworld." "Whether the underworld really exists, the past has always been a mystery that is hard to speculate. Some people say that the place is the illusion of life. If it is dead, it is dead. The soul and body are destroyed and turned into dust. It is impossible to leave anything behind. "Although some people say that even if they are killed, the soul is wiped out, and a trace of it before birth is still in the underworld, where it can be born again." "In fact, no one knows whether this is true or not. In addition to mastering the reincarnation method, Huang Quan, the dragon who survived in Henggu, no one knows where it really exists." "There can be a treasure, but it really exists. In front of you, this is the legendary MSI, the gate of the underworld!" Endless swords and sorrows have said such things to Jiang Bai, and a brief introduction to the mysterious world. Jiang Bais nose is not to say whether the world really exists, even if it exists. Even the only Huangquan dragon that has mastered the secrets of the world in this world is just a great emperor. Ever since the birth of Henggu, mastering such a big secret, holding the reincarnation method, the ancients have survived for a long time, the reincarnation has not known how many times, the second time to achieve the great emperor, but it has no courage to challenge immortality. For so many years, Huangquan magic dragon has never challenged Immortal, never entered the restricted area. Even if it is stronger in Jiang Bai, it is also strong and limited. As for the treasure, what is estimated is that Huang Quan''s dragon has compiled it himself. After all, the world knows only one person, and only one person can go in. Whether the world exists or not is two. The treasure of the gods, in Jiang Bai''s view is more like a special treasure of the Huangquan magic dragon forged by some means. "Xingqiang Prison? It sounds scary, very powerful?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask such a sentence. "Indestructible, overwhelming everything, almost crushed under immortality, known as the gateway to the underworld, has inexplicable power, can suppress and smash everything, and has more inexplicable power. Once the rumors unfold, it can inhale people in the inexplicable world, and it is hard to return again. It is the first magic weapon of Huang Quan''s devil." "In addition to the Afang Tiangong, I think it is very difficult for any emperor to fight against the gate of the underworld." The shield of Haotian said such a sentence, let Jiang Bai suddenly, this door of the underworld is so strong? Huang Quans emperor has obviously recovered to the quasi-emperor class. Now that you have mastered this supreme psychic, can you fight against Afang Tiangong? That is not to say. . How can I not kill this guy? How strong is Afang Tiangong, Jiang Bai knows, extremely powerful, that is the semi-immortal magic weapon that the emperor used to fight against the immortal treasure, and marched toward immortality. Can this underworld portal be able to confront that thing? How strong is that? For a time, Jiang Bais face was a bit ugly, and his face whispered softly: So, I should turn around and run now? "That''s not to be used. This door to the underworld was extremely powerful. Now it is not so powerful. In the past, there was an immortal punishment of Huangquan''s rebellious reincarnation, taking advantage of the reincarnation rule and lowering the punishment. The gate of the underworld was also at that time. It was hit hard." "Now the strength is not enough in the heyday, it is not impossible to compete, it is just a little trouble." "If it is not necessary, I suggest that the owner should not be hard-headed, but if it is really necessary, we must all go all out." Chapter 1724： Heavenly sword The first thousand seven hundred and twenty-four chapters of the sword of heaven Two Emperors gave Jiang Bai''s answer, suggesting that Jiang Bai should not resist, but he did not say anything to death, saying that if Jiang Bai really needs it, they can fight. Is Jiang Bai needed? Of course, Huang Quans emperor Jiang Bai is the one who must die in the end. He must not compromise with this cargo. Advance to the emperor, can all point to this goods. He wants to run, who is Jiang Bai who is crying? I hope that I can feel that there is no tens of billions of prestige points for the promotion of the emperor. "Do him with him!" Jiang Bai whispered, and once again rushed out, thirty-six flying swords, went straight to Huang Quan, who was crushing his opponent. However, Jiang Bais own Emperors handprints have descended from the sky. The Huanghuang giants descended from the sky, crushed the vacuum, and suppressed everything. Huang Quans emperor was to be killed. "Jiang Bai, you really do not give up, I know that you have unparalleled combat power, you can challenge more and more, but you have to figure out the object, the gap between the emperor and the Tianzun is ten times, you want to challenge me? Just dream!" "Reincarnation!" Talking to Huang Quan, the emperor has already started, the huge palms in black and white, the central part has an inexplicable whirlpool, with the power of horror reincarnation, directly greeted up, and the two palms competed, and the singers big handprint of Jiang Bais hand was crushed. . Obviously, Huang Quan is even better. "Brother, thank you for your help, in the feeling of the inside of the five, after the arrival of the Tianshuang Dynasty, despite the name of my extremely cold Tianjun, anyone who dares to disrespect you, to ensure that he is not as good as death." At this time, the prospective emperor who was opposed to Huang Quans emperor also shot. From the left, there was a thousand feet of ice peaks rising out of the air, blocking the offensive of Huang Quans emperor. I have already fallen in front of Jiang Bai, and the head has not returned. Jiang Bai expressed his gratitude. Jiang Bai smiled and didn''t say anything about it. The extremely cold Tianjun over there continued to say: "This person is difficult to confront. I have not encountered such a difficult person for many years. His methods are extremely different, people are chilling, using some kind of inexplicable power, can corrode everything, The decay is magical and extremely difficult to deal with. Since we both start, we should work together. I attack the left side. Can you attack the right side?" "it is good!" This extremely cold day, Jun Jiangbai has no interest in him. The simple reason is that he will intervene at this time because of the contradiction with Huang Quan''s emperor. The other party also saw this point, but he still expressed his gratitude and joined forces with Jiang Bai. Because he has no other people to count on now, there are many people in the Tianshuang Dynasty. There are four quasi-emperors, all of whom have opponents. They simply cant help but help him. Only Jiang Baiyi, the trade rushes in, and Huang Quans emperor has contradictions at this time. The strength is not weak, it is his natural ally, for whatever reason, the extremely hard-pressed and extremely cold-pressed Tianjun is willing to join forces with Jiang Bai. After saying this, the two people started to work separately. The extremely cold Tianjun used a very strange octagonal mirror. I dont know what the material was made. Its incomprehensible, its in the palm of your hand, its shining white, and everything goes through Ice. From time to time, there are ice scorpions and beasts emerging from them. There are ice phoenixes, ice unicorns, ice dragons, and even frozen , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , There are also various weapons, Shenweihehe, all in a moment, all over the sky, killing the past toward Huangquan. As for Jiang Bai, the 36-year-old Emperor Feifei sword was raised to form the Scorpio Promise Swords, and the Emperor Huang Quan also killed the past. At the same time, it contained a sword of the sword. Jiang Bai used the sword of Heaven, and he had just mastered this ruthlessness, and he used the sword to realize the ultimate power. Of course, this will bring infinite scars to the body. Most people don''t dare to use it indiscriminately. This is the last killing trick, and it will not be used. He has an immortal body, a strong body abnormality, and more importantly, Jiang Bai has a system. The system is in the hands of the world. Jiang Bai has a prestige point, and any damage can be recovered. There is no need to fear anything. Like the sword of heaven, such a powerful killing Jiang Bai can also be used at will. "Its good to come! Its just that I can see and understand my skills. I can stand on the peak of the emperor for thousands of years, and its not white. "Six reincarnations! Nothing in the underworld, the door to the underworld!" In the face of such a powerful offensive, if you change to the general prospective emperor, you will have to change your face and suddenly escape. But Huang Quans emperor sees such a scene just a sneer, not convinced, stimulating the gate of the underworld, across the chest. . Originally in the hands of Huang Quan, the only gate of the underworld, which was the size of the grinding disc, suddenly expanded and became enormous, like a mountain, and it is still changing. In the end, it became so huge that it seemed to break through the entire space. Jiang Bai felt that this was far from the limit. If it wasn''t for the fearful knife around it, it was estimated that it would break this space. When the portal appeared, there was black light immediately, and Huang Quandai stood on the portal. The ice sculptures, weapons and weapons that were shot from the octagonal mirrors surged. But seeing this portal twist, the black light appeared, and then these things were sucked in by a brain, and the next second was shattered by the distorted space. Not only these things, but even Jiang Bais thirty-six emperor Feijian swords have been involved in the past. If they are not connected to form the Scorpio Promise, it is not easy to confront, it is estimated that even the Emperor will be Inhale it. Rao is so, Jiang Bai also felt a horrible power, not only pulling the emperor, but even pulling him into, which made his expression slightly change, looking at the extremely cold day, found that the other side was whitish, was frosted The parcel is struggling to fight. The effect of the distorted traction on him is greater than that of Jiang Bai. Huang Quans emperor estimated that he wanted to solve the extremely cold Tianjun first. "Brush ~" At this time, a sword gas broke through a lot of obstacles, resisted the distorted space, avoided the suppression of the door of the underworld, and shot directly toward Huang Quan. This is Jiang Bai''s Tianjian , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "Hey ~ don''t be self-sufficient, stalking the soul!" This sword is very ordinary, it is not very arrogant, it looks very ordinary, it is the phrase "the warrior has no name", it looks very ordinary sword, but it contains the most mysterious law, the power is unparalleled . Huang Quans emperor was obviously careless. When he reached out and did not return, he used the spirit of the soul to destroy the sword. But I did not think that this sword can escape the pressure of the gates of the underworld, killing and even surpassing the emperor, how can it be ordinary? Chapter 1725： Yan Huangquan The first thousand seven hundred and twenty-five chapters " There is no visionary power at all, a simple and simple trick, the speed is very fast, directly penetrated the other''s palm, broke the bones, the next second, directly cut off the arm of Huang Quan, the blood spewed when the arm landed And out. At this time, Huang Quans emperor felt it and his face suddenly changed. With an angry snoring, Huang Quan the Great began to work and wanted to restore his body. At this step, the level of the quasi-emperor, although it is impossible to achieve the re-emergence of Jiang Bai''s metamorphosis, it is necessary to suffer damage from the body, but it is not difficult to recover. It is impossible to grow an arm out of thin air. . "Damn, Jiang Bai, I really looked down on you, but unfortunately, although your sword is so powerful, I didn''t even notice it. When I got rid of my arm, I realized the horror. But I can tell you something like this. Can''t be used multiple times." "Get rid of my arm, but nothing, I will recover soon." "You have an undead body, and I also have a rejuvenation method of Huang Quan! No worse than yours!" "This hurts, can''t help me!" Looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, Huang Quan said proudly, as a quasi-emperor for many years, as the existence of the upcoming emperor, he has a proud capital, standing at the top of this vast underworld, he despised everything. But this said that there were less than a few breaths. Huang Quans face suddenly changed and he exclaimed: How is this possible? The injury to the avenue cannot be recovered. It is impossible. I am Huang Quans rebirth method, the rules of rebellion, how may!" Huang Quans emperor was instantly beaten, not to mention the recovery of the wound, the broken limb was born again, and even the blood of the wound did not stop. The sword of Heaven in the highest realm of the sword, the rules contained in it, directly inflicted heavy damage on his body, so that he could not recover the wound. "Damn! I want to kill you!" Huang Quan, the emperor roared, urging the door of the underworld to land directly toward Jiang Bai, to crush Jiang Bai, the black portal exudes endless majesty, and the black flame appeared out of thin air. Burn everything. The cold ice of the extremely cold emperor was melted at this time, and the black flame was turned into a fire dragon. It rushed out and directly entangled the emperor, so that he could not cope with it and could not support Jiang Bai. As for Huang Quan, the emperor rushed toward Jiang Bai. "The shield of the sky!" Jiang Bai shouted, and the shield of the sky flew out, turned into the sky, the blue is unparalleled, blocked in this air, and isolated the terrorist pressure from the door of the underworld. It is a pity that this blue light curtain could not stop Huang Quan''s emperor, and the gate of the underworld fell. It fell to the top of Jiang Bai, and it was necessary to completely crush Jiang Bai. "~" The blue light curtain has a tendency to break. "~" Jiang Bai snorted and shot again. The master of the star-picking is now used by him. It is here that he is now able to capture the stars in the universe. At this time, it was extremely terrible to display it. A giant hand flashing a little starlight appeared out of the air and grabbed it toward Huang Quan. "Yin and Yang turn back!" Huang Quan''s emperor did not show weakness. He shot a giant palm with black and white yin and yang, and used his left hand to directly collide with Jiang Bai''s star-picking hand. "Booming ~" loud noise came, the world shook. "~", a ray of light appeared out of thin air, Jiang Bai once again displayed the sword of Heaven, and I also vomited blood, was hit hard, but still played this school. "system recovery!" They didn''t hesitate, Jiang Bai let the system help him recover. At this time, he couldn''t manage so much. He had to keep the peak state at all times. As for whether he would be smashed by the system, what would be a knife, Jiang Bai has now Can''t take care of it. "200 million!" The system did not live up to expectations and began to slaughter Jiang Bai. "Restoration!" Jiang Bai gave a direct speech. A moment ago, Jiang Bais injury recovered as it was, and that sword gas had already rushed over. Unfortunately, the battle was flat, and Jianqi penetrated the yin and yang reincarnation of Huang Quans emperor. Unfortunately, Huang Quans emperor was not injured, and people were prepared. It was a big idea to lose money just now. The same mistake could not be repeated twice in such a great emperor. "I said, how long can you last for such an offensive, and should it be your limit twice?" After hiding the attack, Huang Quans emperor stood sneer in the air. Lu Ding Jiang Bai has no follow-up power. At this time, the door of the underworld is madly motivated, and no matter what his **** wounds are, he will attack Meng Jiang and try to kill Jiang Bai. "~" The crisp sound came, and the shield of Haotian did not block the gate of the underworld. The power of Jiangbai was too weak to provide continuous energy to the Emperor. In the high-intensity confrontation, this is fundamental. No. The shield of Haotian could not play the true color of his strongest defense against the Emperor, and was broken at this time. The vast black portal fell out of nowhere and went straight to Jiang Bai. "Give me a break!" Jiang Bai screamed, and all the magical means that could be used at this time were used at this time. The muscles violently ignited, and the flaming light entwined the whole body. The big day was actually mobilized at this time. On the head of Jiang Bai, a huge Buddha appeared out of thin air. It was about a thousand feet high. It was full of muscles and violent, and there was no such good-looking expression. It turned into a glaring Donkey, and both hands supported the sky, and it was hard to catch the door of the underworld. "Hey, Buddhism''s top supernatural powers, the big day is like the real body, but it gives you a new look, but this is the door to the underworld, not to mention that you are Jiang Bai, that is, Amitabha, can not stand." "Give me broken!" Huang Quans sneer sneered, and the next second horrible power descended from the sky. Jiang Bai could no longer support it. The Buddha was turned into nothing, and the door of the underworld was hard to fall. "What!" Just as the door to the underworld was going to drop Jiang Bai into a meatloaf and completely destroy the Jiangbai soul with flames, a sound of silence came. This is the voice of Huang Quan''s emperor. At this moment, a sword was silently in front of him, hidden in the golden light of the Buddha''s illusion, and directly approached him. "~", the neck of Huang Quan''s neck was smashed by the sword, and the sword of Heaven was again launched by Jiang Bai. He quietly approached and directly smashed the head of Huang Quan. This squadron has touched the edge of the emperor. As long as there is enough time, he will be able to advance to the emperor and become an unparalleled and irresistible existence. However, Jiang Bais understatement has smashed his head. In such a situation, Huang Quans emperor couldnt think of it. When his head flew away, his eyes were still bigger than the bronze bell. Chapter 1726： Quasi-Emperor! Quasi-Emperor! The first thousand seven hundred and twenty-six chapters of the emperor! Quasi-Emperor! Huang Quan''s head flew away, Jiang Bai was very excited, but unfortunately, this time the gates of the underworld have descended from the sky, and the birth of the shackles in Jiang Bai. There was no hesitation at all because Huang Quans emperor was lost by Jiang Bais head. He did not like the other emperors to escape and quit. It is the fall of life. "Give me to the top!" Jiang Bai tried his best to stop this offensive from the gates of the underworld, but unfortunately it was suppressed by life. "~" The bones are broken, and the black flame is entangled. Jiang Bai is wrapped in black flame and burns the whole body. In a moment, this flame has entered Jiang Bai''s internal organs, enters every cell, enters this In the world of cells. The incineration of Jiang Bais bones, internal organs, cells, burning of everything, and even the tens of millions of small worlds in Jiang Bais body began to be burned and turned into nothing. Not only that, but even began to burn the soul of Jiang Bai, to completely eliminate Jiang Bai. Such horrible things made Jiang Bai tremble and fear, which was beyond his imagination. He is now able to re-birth and blood. As long as there is blood in one place, a cell can be reborn. All that is needed is time. But this black flame seems to burn everything, even a little cell is not given to Jiang. White left, which made Jiang Bai stunned. If you go on like this, you can''t be born again. "The shield of the sky!" Jiang Bai shouted the shield of the sky, blocking in front of himself, slightly blocking part of the flame, saved his head, flew out, as the body was directly turned into ashes. "System recovery!" Jiang Baiqi shouted, the system helped to recover, Jiang Bai paid the price of hundreds of millions of prestige points. After a thorough reply, I took a breath and wiped a cold sweat on my forehead. The secret was finally resolved. It is a pity that he did not wait for the system to reward the voice, and he did not advance to the emperor. This made Jiang Bai stunned. Just wanted to ask, but he suddenly found out that there was still a figure on the black portal. There is one less arm, no head, wearing a black robes, still standing there, a head under his feet, looking at Jiang Bai with his eyes burning. "Damn Jiang Bai, this has not killed you, count your life, you really have treasures I don''t know are helping you!" "Unfortunately, that thing saved you for a while, can''t save you forever, do you think that you can kill me if you get rid of my head?" "Damn, I have Huang Quan''s rebirth method. Even if you smash your head and my brain, it would be useless. If it is not the law of heaven that is different in your sword, I have already recovered." "Get rid of my head and arms, I have scrapped your body, its just a tie, now.. Let''s die!" What people didn''t expect was that Huang Quan''s emperor didn''t die because of this. Only one head was left. The corpse separation was still there, and the voice fell. The door to the underworld was started again. It began to fly into the sky and pressed against Jiang Bai. Come. The power is not as good as it was just now, but it is still terrifying. "Looking at him, but forgetting me, so I am also a quasi-emperor, arrogant and you are too small to see my extremely cold emperor!" At this time, the extremely cold emperor appeared, and got rid of the entanglement behind the door of the underworld, a hail of light sweeping. Huang Quan, the great emperor, couldn''t defend himself. He wanted to resist the end of his life and lost his arm and head. Now he can''t play much of his power. He can only rely on the door of the underworld. The door of the underworld has a black light that blocks most of the attacks, but it still remains. Did not block all of this light. In the next second, Huang Quans body was wrapped in ice, and then he was split, leaving only one head and roaring there. "You bastard, I want to kill you! You wait for me, wait for me to kill you, look for the Huangquan magic dragon to restore the flesh, to destroy your ten family!" Losing his body made Huang Quans anger anomalous. He ignored Jiang Bais rushing toward the extremely cold emperor. He had to crush the other side, and the door of the underworld slammed up, directly crushing the mirror and knocking out the extremely cold emperor. The black flame wrapped around him. "Awkward fart! I see your head is broken, you can still live!" Jiang Bai roared, an attack followed and rushed over, once again the sword of heaven. At this time, the door of the underworld sent out a black light to resist, Jiang Bai was also unambiguous, and directly shot, the endless sword, thirty-six emperor Feifei flying out of thin air, turned into a long dragon from the thirty-six side for the attack. I simply don''t give the opponent a chance to fight back. Although the sword of Heaven is blocked by this black light, the 36 flying swords have already arrived in front of each other. "~" Thirty-six Emperor Feibao flying swords, playing the emperor''s true color, unparalleled swords and smashing everything, Huang Quan''s head and flesh and blood treats were made into powder. There is a light between the music that wants to leave. It seems to be a soul. Jiang Bai was a glimpse at the time, and he quickly shot. "The system helps restore!" "No, what means can help me kill his soul now, completely kill this bastard, how much prestige I will be out! Come on!" Jiang Bai was screaming at the time, letting him recover first, and then the sword of Heaven and Tao regained its power, and then put forward such a request to the system. The sword of Heaven is powerful, but Jiang Bai feels unsafe. The soul that shines with black light is obviously extraordinary. If you want to leave the body and break into the door of the underworld, once you let it go, Jiang Bai is afraid that it will be difficult to complete the task. After eating such a big loss, Huang Quans old **** would not be leaked as long as it was not an idiot. His injury was not difficult to recover in one hundred and eighty years. When the day lily was cold, who would Jiang Bai look for? Because of this, Jiang Bai did not care, let the system help, and even the price did not ask, this time even the loan Jiang Bai also recognized. This is the emperor! Kill him, he is the emperor, and this opportunity can not be let go. "Oh ~ good, remember the kid you owe me a billion prestige." The system smiled, and the golden light of the next second came out from Jiang Bai, and went straight to the other side. "~", it hit the black soul. There was no sound of screaming, and the soul was shattered. Then the most pleasant sound of Jiang Bai''s ear came along: "Congratulations to the host, young people, after years of hard work, you killed your enemy, Huang Quan, the arrogant, completed the third chapter of Huangquan Road, Successfully won rewards." "The repair will be rewarded with a heavy lifting in the next, and activate the fourth chapter of Huangquan Road, Huangquan Dragon." "You killed Huang Quan''s emperor and triggered the anger of Huang Quan''s dragon. In the Central World, he is temporarily unable to invest in power. After you go out, he will personally chase you and ask the host to avoid the pursuit of Huang Quan''s dragon. If completed, an immortal draw can be obtained once." Chapter 1727： You are out of bounds The first thousand seven hundred and twenty-seven chapters, you crossed the border "Immoral Draw?" Jiang Bai was a glimpse. This reward can be really weak, equivalent to the reward of 50 billion prestige points, before the system has fooled him once for this life. That is to say, blocking the unparalleled expedition has no reward for this Huangquan Road. Dodge the pursuit of Huangquan Dragon? Think of Jiang Bai, there are some headaches. Huangquan Dragon is not a small character, but it is a famous ancient emperor, one of the nine original true dragons born in the heavens and the earth, and the horror of this world, although not immortal, but above many emperors. The years of survival have been too long. I dont know how many horrible means. He is the oldest emperor and the most horrible emperor. The hidden means dont know how many. To some extent, even more terrible than the suppressed emperor. The one who is even more powerful is only afterwards. In an ancient age when I didnt know the years, Huang Quans emperor was already the peak of the great emperor. In the past few years, it has existed for a long time. I dont know how many means are arranged. I dont know how many plots are being carried out. It is the most likely creature in the world to advance to immortality. How terrible is it to be chased by it? Jiang Bai couldnt imagine it. Fortunately, he did not immediately pursue him. Now that Jiang Bai is in the Central World, Huang Quan can not intervene here. He must wait for him to leave. The situation outside the world does not know how, the emperor should gradually unblock, waiting for him to leave behind the Huangquan magic dragon, there is still a period of time. Jiang Bai can concentrate on stabilizing his own cultivation, and he can also earn prestige points in the central world. If he can complete the task of unparalleled expedition, he can also be promoted. If you advance to the Great, you can at least guarantee your own life. So think about it without fear. I thought that Jiang Bais mood was a little calmer. Finally, things have not reached the worst level. "I only said success, then failed?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask such a sentence. The system immediately sneered: "There is no punishment for failure. Young people, do you think that if you can''t hide the chase of Huangquan''s dragon, can you still live?" "This question is really naive." Jiang Bai: "..." He now feels that this problem is really a bit silly, why is this? Hurry up and give me a promotion! Jiang Bai began to shift the topic. The next second light appeared, Jiang Baiqi was wrapped in golden light, and there were countless passages around the eyes, which directly infused the energy into the Jiang Bai body. At the same time, Jiang Bais mind seemed to be boundless. Knowledge has a new understanding of the use of energy rules. The power of the body is rapidly rising, the body, the power, the magical power, the mystery, and Jiang Bai all begin to produce qualitative changes. The muscles of the exterior become more white, the inside is already crystal clear, the internal organs are covered up by the gods, and there are countless gods in the center. The five internal organs are completely opened and operate freely, providing Jiangbai with a constant stream of power. Each of the internal organs corresponds to a world. The straight Jiangbai directly opens more than a dozen dimensional spaces, automatically ingesting the corresponding energy, so that he has a steady stream of fighting power. What is even more horrifying is Jiang Bais eyebrows, which form a crystallization of energy. This is a polymer of energy. It has the supreme power and is the foundation of the emperor and the symbol of the emperor. According to the information given by the system, only when Jiang Bai was promoted to the Great Emperor, this energy crystallization will once again evolve, which will be broken and produce a strange transformational ability, which will completely evolve Jiang Bai''s life level and become a brand new existence. Now Jiang Bai is only a promotion to the emperor, but can not play all the power. When it was said that it was late, it was fast. All this was just completed in the blink of an eye, and the system was very humanized. Jiang Baibai covered up all the movements. In the eyes of outsiders, Jiang Bai was just a bit of a sigh. In fact, in this process, Jiang Bai has been promoted to the emperor, and the power has increased tenfold. Look at the quarrels of the quarrels who have not looked up at it. Even Jiang Bais eyes have flashed a scorn. In his view, among the more than a dozen quasi-emperor who are stifling, only a few people can be considered masters. Other people... it is normal. Did not give him too much time of pride and complacency, the sky in the sky has hit the door of the underworld of the extremely cold emperor, at this time, the sky is falling out, the black portal is full of black flames, the portal is distorted, there are ghosts and ghosts screaming, Its very savvy and creepy. Even after the death of Emperor Huang Quan, this piece of meditation did not leave immediately. Instead, it descended from the sky, and the power did not decrease. It was pressed against Jiang Bai and it was necessary to kill Jiang Bai. This piece of treasure is obviously different from the emperor who left after the owner died. He even has the heart of revenge and wants to kill Jiang Bai. "~~" Jiang Bai''s thirty-sixth Emperor Feifei rushed out out of thin air to form a sword array, to block the door of the underworld from the sky, but unfortunately there was no effect at all, one by one hitting the underworld Above the door, it breaks. Thirty-six mouths of Emperor Feibaos swords could not be stopped, and they broke and turned into pieces. The fierceness of the underworld was better than before. Not only did the death of Huang Quans emperor not let the door of the underworld lose its power, but it made it even stronger. This was unexpected, letting Jiang Bais sorrow, and letting the distant secrets pay attention to the quasi-emperors here. "Block me!" Jiang Bai urged the shield of the sky, and then used the power he had just mastered to infuse the power of the body into the shield of the sky, making the shield of the sky stronger. Unfortunately, this gate of the underworld is still not blocked. "~", the blue light of the shield of the sky shattered, and the big shield was directly hit and flew out, flying out of the hundred miles, the gate of the underworld was like a mountain, and it fell toward Jiangbai. It is necessary to reinforce Jiang Bais suppression and death. "Hell!" Jiang Bai whispered, feeling that the door to the underworld was simply speechless. Huang Quan did not see it so fierce before he died. Instead, after death, it was simply invincible. There is no such thing at all. But now he has nowhere to run, the gates of the underworld are too big, suppress everything, chasing Jiang Bai, and he has no effect in running away. Helpless can only resist, a bite to fight with this guy, but at this time a voice sounded out of nowhere: "I said that it is the killing between people and people, but there is no saying that the battle between people and people, especially the treasure "" "You are crossing the border!" It is a young man in black who is talking. It is not the other person who is the manifestation of the ruined blade. At this time, he is in front of Jiang Bai, and faintly said such a sentence. The next second, the sky is raging, the arrogance, the vertical and horizontal unparalleled, through the body of Jiang Bai, did not hurt Jiang Bai points, directly toward the gate of the underworld. Chapter 1728： You have weird The first thousand seven hundred and twenty-eight chapters, you have weird A knife and a knife are all in the air, and the Blade of Destruction is shot. Jiang Baiben thought that it was like the existence of the Blade of Destruction. The door to the underworld would be broken and turned into nothingness. What Jiang Bais accident was that things were not as simple as he thought. A knife rags and arrogant, directly slammed into the underworld, but did not completely break the portal. "~", the door of the underworld did not retreat, the knife left a scar on its body, the dark portal had obvious depressions, and even the corners had broken marks, but they were not destroyed once. This made Jiang Bai feel a big surprise, and at the same time, he had a new understanding of the degree of power of this treasure. You must know that this blade of destruction is one of immortality. It used to be immortal. It is said to be invincible, and it is invincible. It is above all else. Although it is damaged now, it has fallen into the realm of the past. This is not his body. It is a knife, but it should still be crushed. But the door to the underworld has not been broken, and the strength of this treasure can be imagined. Jiang Bai can conclude that if there is no blade of destruction, he will definitely not be able to beat the door of the underworld. At the very least, his current means of attack is far from enough, even if he advances to the emperor. The quasi-emperor class is a symbol of the invincibility of the emperor, especially the existence of Jiang Bai, which is called crushing everything. The door to the underworld has the meaning of being superior to the Great. The two are not the same. After the first hit, the other side was not crushed. This made the blade of destruction a bit unexpected, but then sneered, and the next knife was once again rising, and it was enough to carry out the world. It is several times stronger than the previous attacking power, and the blade of obvious destruction must solve this gate of the underworld once. The far gate of the underworld made a sorrow, as if it was despair, as if it was a petition, and it seemed to be asking for help. However, no matter what it is, it is impossible to change the will of the Blade of Destruction. Jiang Bai can determine this knife in the past, and he will be able to cut off the gate of the underworld, because this power is simply terrible. More horrible than before, the previous knife has left a deep wound, and this knife must of course break the door. At this moment, the heavens and the earth are discolored, and in the central twisted space of the gate of the underworld, there is a **** hand in the depths of the sky, full of mottled scales, and black strange runes. The palm of a thousand feet is not a virtual shadow. Real flesh and blood. There is a black flame burning on it, with awkward energy, cold, decaying, and destroying everything. This black big hand appeared out of thin air. The five fingers were like the pillars of the sky. At this time, they clenched together and punched out the punches. The students blocked the sword and protected the gates of the underworld. "~", the half-knife that was originally inserted on the ground rose out of the air at this time, and the knife around it retreated. The next second was with endless brilliance, shining through the void and reaching out to the portal. The **** hand smashed the past. The blade of destruction was angered, urging the body, and completely smashing the other side. This is the time to exert the strongest power. Jiang Baiyuan thought that this black big hand must be degraded, but did not expect that the other party changed its means out of thin air, pinching a strange handprint, the diploma on the arm appeared, blocking the surrounding space, hard here. A barrier is formed in front of the Blade of Destruction. Temporarily blocked the broken blade of this flying. "I don''t want to be an enemy of you, my enemy. Not you." The ancient voice of the sky was a little hoarse, coming from inside the gates of the underworld. I don''t know what kind of character, it is mysterious. "It is out of bounds, and you are crossing the border!" The Blade of Destruction came out with a cry, and ignored the other party. The half of the blade followed, and broke the other''s runes. People are not vegetarian. Rune twists the space and twists. The next second door of the underworld has been hidden inside the space and disappeared. Only the voice of the man is left far away: "The roar of the war is about to blow, the heavens and the world will soon be over, the ancient Emperor will have recovered, and the decay of immortality will fall." "The fallen blade of destruction - look forward to our fight." This is inexplicable, Jiang Bai is not clear, so the immortality of decline will be degraded? Jiang Bai almost didn''t spray this product with a slobber. Even the current blade of destruction is not an opponent. To escape, let alone face the immortality of the sky. The nine immortal Jiang Bai has seen a few, powerful and indescribable, sweeping the sky, the immortal character, there are still people trying to challenge them? It is simply not self-sufficient. "Blowing the bulls!" The same thoughts as Jiang Bai also have a system. At this time, the sound of the system sounded in Jiang Bais mind. When Jiang Bai produced this idea, the sound of the system had arrived. "I also think, but this product does not seem to be simple. What kind of character is it? Can it be retired from the blade of destruction?" I feel that the other partys bragging is not a fake. The owner of the black big hand is definitely an extremely horrible figure. Without the injury under the Blade of Destruction, he can leave calmly. Such a character is terrible. "A 2B, don''t take care of him, he can''t come over. In addition to bragging, nothing else can be done, his older brother is quite powerful, but in the early years has been suppressed, divided and buried in countless taboo space. "Several pieces of flesh and blood have been suppressed by the nine immortals. The soul is sealed in the depths of the so-called underworld. It is called a fool, and it is actually a fool. He was..." It is said that the system suddenly stopped, and it seems that it was too far away from Jiang Bais, and suddenly shut up, which made Jiang Bai helpless at the time, and did not know what to say. Opening an inquiry, as Jiang Bai thought, the system simply did not pay attention to him, no matter how he asked, people did not answer, so Jiang Bai was very helpless. Almost vomiting blood, and finally helplessly give up. However, I suddenly found out that at this time, the battle between the emperors began to take place like a fire, and the Blade of Destruction returned to its original position, and its dark-skinned youth in black is standing head to head. On the opposite side of Jiang Bai, he looked curiously at Jiang Bai in front of him. "Cough... that''s it.. Excuse me. Is there anything?" If someone else looks at Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai will certainly not give a good face, and it is not good enough to greet the other mother. Its just that Jiang Bais eyes are not dare. One of the nine immortals, the backhand, was able to suppress the existence of the emperor. Now it is still a powerful blade of destruction, and there is enough qualification to look at Jiang Bai. "You have weird!" The other side straightened his head and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him very seriously. He said that there was a curious light in his eyes. On the contrary, the madness and destruction of the stock disappeared. Chapter 1729： The wheel of fate The first thousand seven hundred twenty-two chapters of the wheel of destiny "amount" Jiang Bai really did not know how to deal with this. Is he weird? Ok. . It is indeed a bit. How can I answer this? No way to answer. Fortunately, the Blade of Destruction is not difficult for the strong, and it is hard to say that it is difficult for the strong in disguise. It directly splits the land in front of Jiang Bai, and the next second is separated from Jiang Bai by the knife. Jiang Bians knife is no longer in front of him. Other substances. Based on a hundred meters of land, all around it is closed and isolated. There is no outside and no outside. "You are very weird. Everything in the Forbidden Valley is beyond my eyes. When you first came in, you should have a seal on your body, only the cultivation of the kingdom." "Later you broke the seal, it is the late Tianzun, it should be your actual cultivation." "But in just ten days, you have advanced to the peak of Tianzun, and then only a few days? And advanced to the emperor, I have seen countless geniuses since ancient times, no one can improve their cultivation." "Tianzun reached the peak of Tianzun in the late stage. There are also too fast examples. For example, if you have eaten any anti-day medicine, or you are against the sky, you can do it." "But Tianzuns promotion to the quasi-emperor requires personal understanding of the rules, understanding of the world, and mastery of everything. It takes a long time. Even if you have the emperors sentiment, you cant advance so quickly. "This is very unusual!" In a few words, Jiang Bai was so cold and sweaty that he did not expect to be monitored by people since he came in. Every move was in the hands of the other party, but Jiang Bai did not think of it. For a time, Jiang Bai did not know how to answer this question. So Jiang Bai chose to be silent, and he couldnt tell the goods in front of him. Is this all the credit of the system? It is a pity that Jiang Bai said that it doesn''t make sense, because the other party has already noticed something, otherwise it will not make a special trip to isolate the space around Jiangbai. "When you just shot, what kind of Huangquan the Great, I feel a familiar atmosphere, that is the atmosphere of a long-time friend of mine, what is your relationship with him?" With the squinting eyes, the young man looked at Jiang Bai unscrupulously, and his sharp eyes seemed to be worn by Jiang Baidong. "Old friends? What old friends? I don''t understand what you said!" I know that he is talking about the system, but Jiang Bai is stupid, and there is no truth to say that the system is sold simply, but the problem is that the system must agree, otherwise the mouth will say nothing, because Jiang Bai does not know. Which part of the body is in the body. The voice fell "brush ~" a knife knives flew by Jiang Bai, directly cut off Jiang Bai''s hair, and then left a blood mark on Jiang Bai''s left neck, the injury is not heavy, warning means It is quite obvious. "Kid, don''t lie in front of me. I just felt the breath of the wheel of fortune, and... I can be sure that there are endless spaces in this world, except that he can help you change your life. The second person can do it." "If I think well, this madman is starting to take the road that is doomed to be impossible." "He should be inside your body now? Where can I let him out and see me." The opportunity of the Blade of Destruction did not give Jiang Bai a chance to speak. This is not to say to Jiang Bai, or to the system, but Jiang Bai feels more likely to say to the system. The wheel of fate. This name Jiang Bai was the first to hear that it should be the name of the system. One of the nine immortal, the first immortal wheel of fortune, is quite high. "Big brother, people found out, do you want to see people?" The words said that this part, Jiang Bai can say anything, helplessly communicate with the system. This is the grudge between the two big brothers. When the younger brothers are still far away, it is the best choice to not let them communicate with themselves. As for Jiang Bai, he has to think about it. What is the road that Destruction Blade is destined to be impossible to succeed is always related to himself. He has never told him about it. He should consider it carefully. So that one day I will accidentally let the system sell it. Jiang Bais voice fell, and a golden light burst out from Jiang Bais body. A 20-year-old woman, with fair skin, full of golden hair and silver earrings, looks like a sigh of relief. Xu Jies seven-point-old young man appeared in front of Jiang Bai. Wearing a plaid shirt and white casual trousers, he stood opposite the black youth. He slammed his mouth and said: "I said you crazy, what are you looking for? Something is fucking, grandfather is busy." No effort to listen to you here, hurriedly. There is a fart to put." This said that Jiang Bai had a black line, this Nima. . Can you do it, is there a point, the first immortal look of the heavens? Can you speak quality? This stuff is too expensive, right? Its a complete scorpion to know how to learn. Jiang Bai dared to conclude that if someone talks in front of the Blade of Destruction, it will be cut into 18 segments in minutes, and the bones will not exist, that is, the system dares to be so arrogant. For such an attitude to destroy the blade is not angry, hehe smiled, and did not take care of the system, but looked at Jiang Bai up and down and said: "This is the person you selected?" "How can I not?" The system eyebrows picked one up and asked some unhappy. After saying this, I felt a bit uncomfortable and added: "What do you choose to follow, have an egg relationship with you, hurry, put your fart." "Well, why can''t you do it! It doesn''t matter how you choose the people. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s a road that doesn''t work. It doesn''t matter who you choose. But to be honest, this kid is really a bit like you, especially I have seen it before, and I am not going to leave it." The Blade of Destruction chuckled, and the attitude toward the system was not taken care of, and he said something like this. Then I waited for the system to answer, and suddenly I flashed a madness in my eyes and said to the system: "You should know that this road is very difficult to walk. You have walked before and it will not work." "Don''t say whether you can go back in the future. If they do not allow them in the first period, they will interrupt this road. Although you are strong, you claim that the heavens are the first immortal, master the fate, but you are not really omnipotent." "Mastering the fate of others, but unable to modify the fate, it is just an empty shelf. Although it is powerful, it is like a castle in the air. The name of the wheel of fate is not true. It can only modify the fate of some insignificant people. Others can only look at it." "You, even though you are invincible, can''t fight against everyone at all. You only need three immortals to interfere with you. Five can tie you, and seven are enough to suppress you." Chapter 1730： Do you still dislike me? Chapter 1, 730, do you still dislike me? "The road you are going, they will not allow it." "You don''t have to target you, you just need to split the kid in front of you, and your path will only come back." "There is no end to this, and it will never succeed!" The Blade of Destruction looked like a smile and looked at Jiang Bais words, letting Jiang Bais body chill and let the system frown. "They don''t even know about Jiang Bai''s affairs. Even if they don''t know it, the uncle is not white mixed for so many years. I want to get together seven people to slap me. It''s not good to get together. At least I have someone to help." The mouth of the system has come up with such a sentence. It is a pity that this is obviously untenable. The Blade of Destruction immediately sneered: "It is true that seven people are not good to make up, but you cant do it with them. Its a matter of importance. Once someone is injured, no one will make up for it. Don''t you have to say more?" "Nine great immortals have always been there. Only others have challenged to advance to immortality. There has never been a battle between immortality. Even when they took me down, it was because they had the ability to challenge me and they dared to do it." "Where are they going to cross each other?" "Its not once and twice to destroy your business. Have you ever shot them? In fact. I have done it once, have you ever shot me? "So they don''t need to do anything to you, just drag and drop you. Any one of them, a finger, this kid doesn''t exist!" "As for the other people know that they don''t know this kid? Hehe. This is simply a false proposition, the eye of heaven, monitoring the heavens, do you think he knows nothing?" "This kid can go to this step and robbed many times. Do you think other people don''t know?" "Then you are too small to look at other people. They are certainly not as good as you. They can be one of the nine immortals of the heavens, nor are they a bag of rice." "Don''t shoot, but I don''t want to interrupt your interest before this kid grows up, and it will make you angry. It just makes you want to play a game that is impossible to succeed, but when the game is about to succeed, They will definitely shoot." "Because of this game, it is very likely that one of them, or even a few of them, will be completely ruined at the end. This is absolutely unacceptable to them." "For them, they will do whatever they want, even if they are fighting you!" Jiang Baihe and the system have chosen silence, and the reasons for silence are different, but they have the same goal. Jiang Bai can roughly guess that the system helps itself not because of his own luck, but because of some unknown reasons, he chose himself. The purpose of choosing oneself is to let oneself help to take a road, a difficult road. Before that, the system has searched many people, supported many people, and went there, but unfortunately they did not succeed. There are many reasons for unsuccessful. Some are not growing up, some are dying, and more likely to die from those who are immortal. Because the Blade of Destruction is very clear, this path will lead to immortal degeneration, not even an immortality, and all immortality, except the wheel of fortune, is against this matter. Its just because the system is too strong, so I dont want to do it in advance, and Im watching the development of the situation. If I dont threaten them, they will not do it. But if they threaten them, they will not be soft. This kind of thing is not the first time they have done it. Even the blade of destruction at the moment has boldly admitted that he has done similar things before, but the system has nothing to do. Partially biased systems are subject to certain rules and cannot be used in advance, nor can they fight with these people. This has caused their own situation to be quite dangerous. These are things that Jiang Bai didn''t know before. Now that I know the news, I feel Alexander. "What do you mean!" The semi- system finally opened its mouth, and a pair of eyes looked straight at the blade of destruction in front of it. "The meaning is very simple, how can I help you?" "what?" This made Jiang Bai and the system glimpsed, and looked at the ruined blade in front of him like a smile and a smile. He didn''t expect to spare the goods for a long time. "How? Can''t I help you? Let me recognize this kid as the master. When he advances to the great emperor, even if someone does something to him, I can help, advance to immortality, and I can help him challenge the immortality." "The robbery of the emperor, the robbery of immortality, I can help him resist, there is me, his grasp is at least several times higher, within the rules, those people can not help this kid in the short term." "There is me, the road you are planning, this kid is definitely more smooth than ever." The Blade of Destruction actually put forward such a request, and it is necessary to recognize Jiang Bai as the main one. This is what Jiang Bai did not think of. Before this, Jiang Bai had already thought about it. If you want anything, don''t want this product. This product is completely a curse. Whoever takes it, will soon be counted as immortal hostility, and may not be able to control the goods, it is not worth the candle. Its not necessarily whoever took it. Jiang Bai didnt want to add a grandfather to his head after the system. So a look of disgusted look at the blade of destruction. This kind of reflection made the system laugh, looked at the blade of destruction and looked at Jiang Bai and said: "I know that you want to find those few **** to revenge. If possible, even want to return to the immortal position, frankly I don''t want to work with a madman like you." "You are full of crazy thoughts. It''s really not very flattering, but you really do. You don''t need yours. You have to ask Jiang Bai. After all, is he the master?" "Of course, look at his expression, I think he is not very rare." This expression was looked at in the eyes, and immediately the blade of destruction was angered, waiting for Jiang Bais dissatisfaction: "Boy, what is your expression? You dislike me? What qualification do you have to dislike Laozi?" "If someone else might have this one, you don''t have it. Yes. I really offended a lot of people on the top. Those **** want to kill me. I definitely don''t allow me to return to the immortal ranks, especially the sky." Even more so." "Its not necessarily a good thing for the average person to get me." "If someone knows the details, it would be a bad idea, but you kid. What qualifications do you disappoint me? Do you think your reputation above is better than me?" "When I got my gang of bastards, now I have at least nine achievements waiting for the time to kill you. If I help you, you will be safe. Without me, you will die faster!" "Do you dare to dislike me?" Jiang Bai, who said something, was speechless. Although it was hard to hear, the words of the Blade of Destruction seemed to be the case, and Jiang Bai was unable to refute it. Chapter 1731： Nothing for you. Chapter 1, 731, nothing happened to you. Listening to this blade of destruction is like saying that it is really the same thing. This makes Jiang Bai a bit small. Unable to refute and look at the system. The system put a line of eyebrows and lost one sentence: "Own things to be your own." Just kicked the ball back to Jiang Bai, so Jiang Bai really didn''t know what to say. Looking at the front of his own blade of destruction, Jiang Bai really did not know that this broken knife to follow himself is a blessing or a curse. In front of him, this one of the nine immortal ones was once smashed and smashed by the people. The body is now broken into two pieces, showing how much the man has failed. Soon the realm of Henggu existed, so nine people said that it is not too much to be in the same breath. I dont know if they are together, but they are equal in status, and there are some contradictions between them. It should be so stiff. As the saying goes, "There are three friends in Qin Lan." This grandfather, there is no one in the family. If you take it with you, then the consequences. . Jiang Bai really can''t imagine. However, Jiang Bai has no other choice, as if his situation is not much stronger than the current one. According to the blade of destruction, I dont know if I want to kill Jiang Bais immortality. It was only because of the face of the systems first wheel of immortal destiny that he did not start with him now, but that was a matter of time. After thinking for a long while, Jiang Bai finally nodded hard. "Well, since this is already the case, then let''s get together." "You are not satisfied?" The blade of destruction is somewhat unhappy. "No! Absolutely no!" Jiang Bai''s head is the same as the rattle, although he is really not happy. After saying this, Jiang Bai thought of a problem. He stretched out a finger and yelled at the sky and said, "Then there is a problem. As far as I know, there seems to be three great emperors outside. It is a must for you. It." "How do they settle? You don''t expect me to take you out to kill the Quartet?" Jiang Bai is now a quasi-emperor class. In theory, the blade of destruction belongs to half immortality. From one of the nine immortal ones, the power is still arrogant and superior to the great emperor. In fact, if Jiang Bai operates this blade of destruction, it is not so powerful, it is still terrifying, and the great emperor can''t help him, but Jiang Bai may not be able to survive. The quasi-emperor touched the existence of the rule of the great emperor, which belongs to one person below 10,000 people, and the great emperor is the person above that 10,000 people. The gap seems small, but it is very big. Not to mention that the emperor can blow off the quasi-emperor, one hand is always enough. The difference between Dengtianjie and Dengtianjie is more than 100 times! It is completely two levels of life, not the same. Frankly speaking, Jiang Bai has some guilty conscience and lack of confidence. "They are three, oh~ give me a good one." The Blade of Destruction did not care for the three emperors of the Central World, and sneered with such a sentence. Nodded, Jiang Bai did not say much, but also pointed to the masters who were still killed there, asking them what to do, and stressed that there are still some things to deal with in the central world. These people cannot kill all of them. It is. Its not that Jiang Bais heart is soft, nor is he suddenly turning to sex, but he is here. If other people are dead, the blade of destruction is born, and the three emperors have nothing to gain, and Jiang Bai will not have to stay in the central world. Its gone. The three great emperors are not idiots, unless the Blade of Destruction can kill people. Otherwise, people will find Jiang Bai, the unparalleled expedition sooner or later. This spur task, Jiang Bai hopes to complete. "This is simple, let me handle it!" The Blade of Destruction was swept away, and then Jiang Bai compromised. Under the witness of the system, the two men completed a simple ceremony of confession, which is roughly the set of blood and confession of the Lord. Attached to the Blade of Destruction, this ritual is completed. A few minutes later, the first king who killed his opponent appeared in front of Jiang Bai, and then the soldier wearing a golden armor and driving a golden chariot with two phoenixes also appeared in the river. In front of white. When the war gods appeared, they looked at Jiang Bai. The eyes sparkled with curiosity. Before he said more, the dragon girl, the intoxication, the Peng Qianli, the extremely cold emperor, and the other two quasi-emperors appeared in Jiang Bais side. Obviously, it solved the opponent and completed the previous killing task. There are many masters of Wang Jing who appear in Jiang Lu around. Unfortunately, there are no characters in the realm of Tianzun, because the masters of Tianzuns realm have been killed by Jiang Bai alone. This brought a lot of hateful eyes to Jiang Bai. Fortunately, no one dares to come here. Even after entering, even the emperor has become cautious, facing the illusion of the Blade of Destruction, worshipping and respecting, and then standing on the side, not much to say, waiting for the next s arrangement. Seeing that they are full of expectations, Jiang Baixin is a little embarrassed, these people are still waiting for the next test, looking forward to the appreciation of the blade of destruction, and thus master this weapon. I don''t know if this guy has already been picked up by himself, and he is still forced. After the arrival of the people, the warless goddess wearing the golden armor was the first to salute the blade of destruction. He said with respect and respect: "Adult, we have completed the test, do not know what to do next? Do you want to Continue to kill?" This borderless **** of war is also a militant, warfare, but Jiang Bai does not understand, this goods look old and dry? What are the meanings? "Oh ~ finished? Finished, then go back, nothing, I suddenly changed my mind, how do you pay for the relationship between me and the ordinary people, and quickly get out of the way!" The Blade of Destruction turned his face and turned his face, and stunned. Then I scorned and said something like this. In the next second, the half of the blade has begun to tremble, and then broke through the heavens, directly rushing out of the Forbidden Valley. I simply ignored the crowds. Just cut through the sky, ready to break through the air, the momentum is huge, can be seen in a thousand miles. When I rushed out of the forbidden valley, there were three flashes of light in the sky. Three emperors dressed in robes appeared out of thin air. They were burly, wearing golden dragon armor, 40 years old, and wearing a white jade robes. A draped red robes hanging on the body, full of energy. When the three people rushed out of the Blade of Destruction to break the hidden space of the Forbidden Valley, they were deeply rooted in their hands and wanted to hold the Blade of Destruction in their hands. It is a pity that they are greeted by three savage swords that have already been prepared. They immediately rushed toward the three people. They simply did not give them the opportunity to reflect them. They directly destroyed all their means and cut through the void. It disappeared. Chapter 1732： Mountain view The first seven hundred and thirty-two chapters The blade of destruction here disappeared through the void, and the three great emperors were on the spot. The things that are in hand are missing and confessing, and are preparing to vent their anger. Suddenly there is a spiral of rotation in the sky, and the Blade of Destruction is back again. This made everyone feel a little worried, including Jiang Bai, and did not know what the Destruction Blade wanted to do. However, they soon learned that half of the blade was like a mountain standing in the air, falling in the middle of the confrontation between the three great emperors. It appeared in the air, it was still the black youth, standing arrogantly there: You three, a few meanings, shot on me? Want to be my master? Or want to take me?" "Don''t dare, how dare we detain adults, but we don''t even dare to become masters of adults, just want to cooperate with adults." The middle-aged man wearing a golden armor said to the front of the blade of destruction. Very respectful. "Yes. We definitely don''t dare to have this meaning. It''s just that the adults here have some pearls. We want to help adults. You are one of the oldest immortals. After being beaten, there are reasons for it. We want to help. You return to immortality." It is obvious that these guys are already at the level of the emperor. One day, one day, they want to go to the peak. When they use the power of the blade of destruction to resist the immortality, they will be immortal, and one of the nine unchanging guys will be beaten. But said that the crown is magnificent. Unfortunately, these words are just cheating on the three-year-old child, deceiving the blade of destruction? That is a joke. "It''s a good thing to say, but unfortunately not!" The blade of destruction sneered, and this is obviously unbelief. The old man had just opened his mouth, and the blade of destruction had already started. A knife and a knife appeared out of thin air, and went straight to the three great emperors. They were divided into three, and three people quickly shot, and each fought against the offensive. "~", a few people flew out, and each of them launched a magic weapon that blocked the offensive blade''s offensive, but was knocked out and choking blood. At the end of the day, I didnt give these people a chance to fight back. The Blade of Destruction immediately shot. The half-cut silver knife burned a devastating black flame, and the big half-cut body became half a meter long and rushed out. With the speed of black light, it is astonishing, piercing the void and passing directly. The sound of "~" crossed the bodies of several people, and instantly penetrated the three great emperors. The blink of an eye disappeared. The three emperors were immediately hit hard, and they vomited blood and then walked away. Obviously, this seemingly simple blow has caused no big harm to the three great emperors, and they have been seriously damaged. Otherwise, they will not even talk about it and directly distort the void. After all this was done, the Blade of Destruction returned to Jiang Bai quietly and turned into a streamer hidden in Jiang Bais body. At this time, the people around me have come back, you see me, I see you. . Face to face, seeing the Blade of Destruction against the three great emperors, originally thought that there would be a terrible battle, but did not think that the battle was so rapid, so simple, surprising. For a long while, everyone came back to God. Someone immediately smashed out and pointed to Jiang Bais confession to a nearby emperor: The ancestors, this person just killed my master, you must revenge for the teacher! "Yeah, ancestors, you are the ancestor of our thirteenth league in the southwest. You can''t sit back and ignore it. This person has killed countless masters of the big summer dynasty. You must not let go. Please be sure to take it." "God of War, we also have masters in the Palace of the Gods of War. They are all killed by this person, and they must not let him go." The simple battle in the sky has just ended, and someone immediately smashed it out. Jiang Bai had killed a lot of their people here before. These people were all in their eyes, but there was no way to use it at that time. Later, the power of the Blade of Destruction did not dare to come. Now that the Blade of Destruction has gone, the three great emperors have disappeared. They just came out and took advantage of this opportunity to avenge their own elders. But they also know that this is not the case for these small kings. Jiang Bais means of killing Tianzun does not know how many people look in his eyes. In the end, he even killed a quasi-emperor, such a horrible figure. Far from what they can deal with. We must find the emperor to come forward, so everyone got into trouble. The first thing to talk about was the people of the Daxia Dynasty. They turned to a red robe and the warless gods. They wanted to ask the two emperors to join forces to kill Jiang Bai. "Dragon Girl Emperor, there are many people in the Tianshuang Dynasty who died in this person''s hands. Please be sure to be with the two extremely cold emperors." The people of the Daxia Dynasty opened up. The people of the Tianshuang Dynasty couldnt sit still. Someone immediately wanted to ask the Dragon Girl and the Extreme Emperor to join in. Its best to encircle Jiang Baibai. This **** kills here and avenges their elders. Its a pity that the words have not been finished yet, and they have been interrupted by the extremely cold emperor who has been wounded but still in the spirit: There are a few days in the district, and they died when they died. Just now, the Jiangbai brothers helped me a lot. If it weren''t for him, I was already dead in the hands of pride." "This is Da En ~ Do not know more than a dozen days of respect, can compare my life is not a success? Who would dare to say more, do not blame me for not talking about feelings." He said this, the people who opened their mouths without the opening of the celestial empire were all shut up with interest. The kings, though still somewhat unwilling, did not dare to say that the position of the extremely cold emperor in the Tianshuang Dynasty was too high. Far from being comparable. As the emperor himself said, how can he compare with him for more than a dozen days? The Tianshuang Dynasty lost dozens of Tianzun, and could not afford to lose an extremely cold emperor. The extremely cold emperor spoke up, even if the dragon girl did not say much, and looked at Jiang Bai with interest, the wave of interest waved with his own person to retreat, the meaning is very clear, she will not pursue what Jiang Bai, but When others look for trouble with Jiang Bai, she will not intervene. This is to prepare to stand by and give the face of the extremely cold emperor, and also ask the extremely cold emperor to give her a face. Unrecognized, the extremely cold emperor followed the exit kilometer. "Oh, our unparalleled dynasty is not interested in interfering with this matter. Although Jiang Bai is a bit too much, the unparalleled dynasty has also killed many people. But these people are not as good as people who can die, and no one can blame, let alone Mr. Jiang Bai is also a man of the unparalleled dynasty. , we will not intervene." Intoxicated to say such a sentence, he is the only surviving emperor on the side of the unparalleled dynasty, he said so, naturally, will not say more. The most qualified person is the Yaozu. There is no snoring. Peng Qianli is standing there far away. He looks at Jiang Bai and looks at the warless gods. The eyes turn and smile. Nothing is said. There seems to be a little across the mountain. The meaning of watching the tiger. Chapter 1733： Warrior The first thousand seven hundred and thirty-three chapters of the war of the gods "How do you want to die?" The warless **** of war is also unambiguous, standing out directly, came this sentence, straightforward, and there is crazy warfare in the eyes. Jiang Bais performance is in his eyes. He feels that Jiang Bai is a good opponent. Although Jiang Bai is still only a peak in his eyes and has not been promoted to the emperor, he can kill the arrogant Tianzun, enough for him. opponent. He is very satisfied with this. He did not get the blade of destruction. He did not complete the task. He was able to kill a quasi-emperor here. One can challenge the killing of the emperor, and it is not a white run. "The kid, the warrior of the warrior, speaks, how do you want to die, say it! The **** of war must satisfy you." "If I am you, now I will beg for mercy, and I will be retired. I am sure that God of War is happy to give you a way to live." "Dare to kill the master of the big summer dynasty, you should think that there will be such a day!" The myth of the war without borders fell, and immediately the king of the Daxia Dynasty smashed out of the kingdom. The tone said arrogantly, as if he was extremely confident in the war of the warriors, he believed that the warless gods killed Jiang Bai but it was just a matter of gestures. After talking about this, I laughed for a while. "Brush ~" voice fell, greeted him is a sword of Jiang Bai, the goal is not him, but the king of his side, the master of the kingdom, thousands of swords, followed by, did not reflect to the warriors The opportunity, dozens of kings of the king of the king was decapitated by Jiang Bai. The laughter stopped. Jiang Bai actually started this time. This gang is basically looking for death. Jiang Bai owes a lot of prestige points because of the help of the system. The killing of Huang Quans emperor rewards 100 million prestige points. Jiang Bai still owes 900 million yuan, all of which are loan sharks. How do you pay back the bills, and the gang of goods will come out and die, how can Jiang Bai be polite with him? Dozens of Wang Jing masters were violent on the spot, and were killed by Jiang Bai. Several hundred million prestige points were recorded. Jiang Bais debts instantly made up for two or three percent, leaving only about 700 million. "You are looking for death!" The warrior was furious and angry at the time. He did not expect Jiang Bai to dare to despise his existence, killing his men in front of him. He does not care about the life and death of these people, but it is only a kingdom. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is only a group of ants. In fact, there are not many people who really have a relationship with him. What he cares about is Jiang Bais attitude. This is a contempt for him, so he has no warrior. The golden light bursting out of the body directly rushed out, and the golden long scorpion descended from the sky. It was a powerful emperor, and the golden light shimmering in the hands of the warless warrior, Jiang Bai was killed on the spot. "Whoever wants to die is not necessarily the case, don''t think that people call you a **** of war, you really take yourself seriously!" Jiang Bai did not show weakness, sneer, and the shield of the sky appeared, blocking the golden scorpion. The next thirty-six emperor flying swords, they all went out, at this time have recovered, although There are still some damages, but they can already be used. In the blink of an eye, they attacked the other side toward the other side and meditated with the warless **** of war. "Dang Dangdang~" Jiang Bai and the warless warriors played against each other. The sound of gold and iron symphonies spread all over the country, and the ground was crushed. The confrontation between the two people turned out to be evenly matched, and no one was cheap. "˻~" This makes people breathe a sigh of gas. In many people, the old warrior of the warrior is better than the arrogant. Jiang Bai can fight against the arrogance but not necessarily against the warless gods, but I did not expect Jiang Bai to face the warless gods, and did not fall into the wind. "Give me death!" opened a defensive gap, the warless gods let the big shackles entangle the shield of the sky, and they made a punch, broke open the void and went straight to Jiang Bai. "~" Jiang Bai snorted, and the High Fist also unfolded, with a thunder on his fist and the other side collided. This is a purely physical collision. It is sandwiched in some magical boxing methods. Many people are not optimistic about Jiang Bai. I feel that such a confrontation will be defeated. The body of the warrior is extremely powerful and is invincible. He did not dare to fight hard with the class of the emperor, but did not expect that something terrifying happened. "~" A burst of bones that came to mind in the imagination of everyone, followed by a man who flew out. What is shocking is that this person is not Jiang Bai in their imagination, but the warrior himself. People in such a situation are stunned. "How is it possible! This is impossible to do. The body of the warrior is extremely powerful. There are several secrets in cultivation. The quasi-emperor said that the physical strength is definitely the first, this kid. How is it possible?" Some prospective emperors screamed and did not understand how Jiang Bai did it. He even punched out the warless gods. Soon they knew that because of the flight of dozens of smashed hills and landscaping several hills, the standing warrior stood up and looked at Jiang Bai with amazement: "The power of the rules, you are the emperor!" "Quasi-Emperor!?" On the face of the people, no one can believe this, you see me, I see you, my face is blank. Some people have even dared not to believe in their own eyes, licking their ears, this kid is simply too shocking. They are no strangers to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bais battle in the Crescent Mountain was already famous all over the world. Many people know that this young and over-excited guy is a peak of Tian Zun. Killed many masters. At that time, I was shocked to be a man of heaven, but I couldnt think of it. This is not only the peak of Tianzun, but Gods unconsciousness has already advanced to the emperor. Such a young prospective emperor, the prospects for the future... This is the right emperor! For a time, everyone looked at Jiang Bais eyes and changed. There were horror, envy, worship, and fear. Even the protector who was hiding in the distance looked at Jiang Bais eyes. The odds are different. "How can you get the emperor, I can''t? What is the great thing about the emperor? My uncle has been promoted accidentally, and it feels very general." Jiang Bai did not take the chance to die and refused to give up. At this time, there was such a vomiting of blood. When I spoke, I didnt delay, and I rushed directly to the warless gods. I had to chase after the victory and kill the people. This is the warrior of the borderless warrior, but he has a hundred million prestige points. Jiang Bai does not want to let go. He is already poor. crazy. "Damn!" The warless **** of war is also unambiguous. A big golden beggar has returned. He took it in the palm of his hand and rushed straight toward Jiang Bai. He wiped the blood of a corner of his mouth, and there was a golden light and a battle with Jiang Bai. A group. Chapter 1734： Dont let you mess around The first thousand seven hundred and thirty-four chapters will not let you mess "The warless warfare! This is the peerless inheritance in the ancient war temple, and the warless gods are scattered in the golden light. This is desperate." When the warriors of the borderless hands started, some people screamed. I saw this invincible war **** incarnation of thousands of gold armor, from all sides, toward Jiang Bai attack, the power is unparalleled, to kill Jiang Bai directly. Unfortunately, Jiang Bai is not a vegetarian. Thirty-six emperor flying swords are wrapped around the whole body. The enemies in all directions are defeated by Jiang Bai, and they are not weak. "The Emperor''s big handprint!" Jiang Bai once again shot, the Emperor''s big handprint appeared out of thin air, more powerful than the previous power, there has been a supreme breath, as soon as the people around with this breath are crushing But the gas came, almost collapsed. "God of War"! The warrior of the warrior is also unequivocally directly urging the power to make a punch. The big fist is full of hundred feet, and it collides with the Emperor''s big handprint. A loud bang, set off a stormy wave, the surrounding space is still cracking, and the king of the world has a war of appearance. There are more than a dozen people on the spot who were killed by the earthquake. If not, it would bring tens of millions of prestige points to Jiang Bai. It is a pity that the quasi-emperors who watched the war around the country reflected quickly and protected the masters of these kings. They did not let Jiang Bai continue to achieve the results. Otherwise, there would be so many kings around the world, Jiang Bai might be able to repay the account. It is. The masters of the kingdoms were guarded by others, and there was no serious problem. The forbidden valleys were not so lucky. The entire forbidden valley collapsed and the protection of the Blade of Destruction was lost. It is only the most common mountain, and it has been beaten. The square has become a scorched earth. The two men are also unambiguous, once again fighting each other, each performing the magical means, Jiang Bai is the repetitive magical powers, the other side uses some means of ancient war temple, two people are evenly matched. It is only the eyes of the kings. The prospective emperors have seen it. The warless gods are quite strenuous. They have been playing against Jiang Bai. The strength of Jiang Bai is above the warless gods. Although it is backward, it is extremely terrifying. Fighting again, the outcome is obvious. "I see how long you stay, Tianjian !" Jiang Bai once again shot, launched the sword of heaven, but not the sword of heaven, the power of that thing is huge, but also the indelible trauma to the body, Jiang Baiweiwangwang When you have enough time, you can be unscrupulous, but now you can''t do it. He used the "Site of the Authentic Sword" to a level, but the power was still extremely terrifying. Jiang Bai was promoted to the emperor. This day, the swordsmanship has reached the level of the year, and he can almost sweep the quasi-emperor. To know the grass class of the quasi-emperor class, but the leap-level killing of the great emperor, relying on this horrible Tianjian magic, of course. . Use the sword of heaven. "Brush ~" Jianqi vertical and horizontal, full of thousands of miles, silver light, everything trembles, Jianqi straight into the borderless **** of war, at that time the other side of the face is white, using a magic weapon to resist, but unfortunately this magic weapon is extraordinary, is the Tianzun peak The magic weapon of defense, but after all, it is not a treasure, and it is worn by the sword on the spot. Although it blocked some lethality, it still allowed the warless warrior to suffer enough. The chest was penetrated by Jiang Bai, and the golden armor was completely destroyed. "Damn!" When he screamed and the body of the warrior recovered his body, his eyes rushed toward Jiang Bai. He inherits the middle of the ancient gods of the ancient gods, belongs to the inheritance of the ancient war temple, has some means of ancient gods, not as horrible as Jiang Bai, but can restore the physical wounds but also simple. Then he broke out and went all the way to Jiang Baichong. An ancient warrior was naked in the back, and he appeared with a huge axe out of thin air. He took the power to kill him with Jiang Bai. This ancient war **** has already fallen in the early years. Most of the ancient gods of the First World War have already died in battle. The ancient war gods are no exception. This is just a glimpse of his legacy, which manifests the power at that time. It can still be extraordinary, because this once a powerful emperor, even a phantom is enough to put a lot of pressure on the opponent. Even if it is faced with the emperor, it is Jiang Bai, even the blade of destruction is not afraid, even Amitabha is not afraid, how can he fear a virtual shadow of the death of the emperor, that power he is not in the eye. Directly shot, Jiang Bai is also unambiguous, thirty-six flying swords combined into one, forming a giant sword, and then poured a sword, shot toward each other. "~" Jiang Bai broke the opponent''s offensive, Jianqi directly penetrated the other''s body, thirty-six flying swords, taking away the other side of the flesh and blood, the warless gods fell to the ground. Jiang Bai immediately attacked and killed the other party completely, but at this time, the red-haired old man with the warless warrior shot, as the emperor of the Daxia Dynasty, he did not allow the warless warrior to die in Jiang Bais hands. . At this time, holding a red puff fan, it rushed out, waving a hand, and the hurricane mixed with the horror flame swept toward Jiang Bai. The wind was the nine hurricane sweeping everything, the fire was the sun and the fire burned the heavens. This red Pu fan is undoubtedly a very strong emperor, that is, it is so powerful that the old man can stand out from the quasi-emperor and kill the opponent. Such an attack hindered Jiang Bais line of sight and offensive. He could only withdraw the Feijian while resisting the shield of the sky, and then waited for the old man in front of the red: Old guy, do you want to gossip? "You have to spare people and forgive people. The warless gods have lost. Why do you have to kill them? Is it really necessary to make a dead end with my big summer emperor? Although it is not your opponent, it will not let you go." Recklessly." "If you feel that killing our two quasi-emperors is not enough for our emperor to kneel and kill you personally, then you can let go." This old man is an understanding person. He knows that he is not an opponent. He never thought about touching it with Jiang Bai. After a failure, he immediately threatened. Tell Jiang Bai, if he continues to shoot, he will certainly block, if Jiang Bai killed him and the two warriors, the Emperor of the Great Summer Emperor will not be vague to pursue the killing of Jiang Bai. "Hey ~ just a battle seems to be ordinary, but in reality it is extremely horrible, that is, three great emperors, and any one of us has long been turned into a fly ash, so the three great emperors have also been hit hard, and the emperor left now is estimated Its already going to be injured, and the Emperor Yanyang of the Great Summer Emperor estimated that he couldnt care for you. "And even if you can take care of it, I don''t think Jiang brothers are afraid. You are the one who has my unparalleled dynasty. The emperor will naturally come forward. The unparalleled dynasty never fears any threat. If Yanyang Emperor really has the courage, he can go. My emperor has no match for the city and the theory of the unparalleled emperor." The intoxicated smile that has never been opened has actually opened. The old guy has been drinking for a long time. It seems to be drunk. In fact, he is very awake. At this time, he suddenly opened his mouth and just gave Jiang Bai support and encouraged Jiang Bai to kill. Chapter 1735： Who do we provoke? The first thousand seven hundred and thirty-five chapters, who are we recruiting? There were a lot of people present, but the four camps were distinct. As the leader of the unparalleled dynasty, the old man is intoxicated. It is hoped that Jiang Bai will be able to kill the Quasi-Emperor of the Great Summer Emperor. This will make the Daxia Dynasty less likely to go to a quasi-emperor. In the future, the unparalleled dynasty will naturally reduce the obstacles. I am so intoxicated to see such a scene. This is the basis for his willingness to come out to support Jiang Bai, not because Jiang Bai is a unique man of his own. The origin of Jiang Bai is unknown. It is really hard to say which party it belongs to. However, as far as the intoxication is concerned, no matter which party Jiang Bai belongs to, as long as he can kill and kill the warless gods, it is his own. This guarantee is basically a fart from the root. The unparalleled emperor simply does not know how things can support Jiang Bai. However, Jiang Bai is still taking it seriously. He smiles and has already begun to do it. He wants to kill the warless warrior. It is best to take the opportunity to solve the old man. These two people are all quasi-emperors and one represents 100 million. The prestige point is crucial for Jiang Bai, who is now insane. The usury of the loan us must not borrow, the interest is too high, and we can''t afford it if we are not careful. Jiang Bai is burdened with this debt and must try to repay it. Just to start, the dragon girl here has not done it. The Tianshuang Dynasty and the Daxia Dynasty have been the main opponents in the long years. The two have accumulated a lot of hatred, but these hatreds are unparalleled. After the dynasty destroyed the Great Cold Dynasty, it has been transformed into an unbreakable benefit under strong pressure. They became natural allies, together against the unparalleled dynasty, the dragon girl can sit on the white gods who killed Jiang Tian to kill the Tianshuang dynasty, those kings, can sit on Jiang Bai to give a painful lesson to the warless warriors, and even a good prejudice, but Can not sit and watch Jiang Bai kill the warless warrior, and even add the old man in front of him. That is absolutely not allowed, which will greatly weaken the power of the alliance. In the end, the pro-intimidators are quicker and more than worth the candle. "You are almost the same, although the warless gods are arrogant, but you have already learned the lesson, you have to spare people and spare people." The dragon girl spoke, the extremely cold emperor over there did not speak, but stood next to the dragon girl One step, the meaning is very clear, if Jiang Bai hands, then it is no wonder that he does not talk about feelings, enmity will be reported. They have to defend their warriors. Seeing such a scene, Jiang Bai helplessly licked his shoulders, intoxicated this old guy is now an enemy or a friend can not say, although the words are good, but this kind of thing is not the last moment, who knows that the enemy is a friend? The old guy is not reliable. Jiang Bai faces four quasi-emperors. Some of them are not sure enough. If the old guys are against the water, they will be happy. "Well, then I will give you a face, don''t start with him, know that you are an ally, and will not make you too difficult to do." Jiang Bai sold a face to the other side very much. The dragon girl also gave Jiang Bai a step for the face. After Jiang Bai said this, he made a Wanfu movement against Jiang Bai, and let Jiang Bai face Slightly radiant. This incident was thought to have been revealed. The warless gods have learned the lesson, but they have not lost their lives. Jiang Bais interest has not been aggressive. Although the intoxication did not achieve the goal, there was no loss. This is a scene of great joy. Then they should each disperse, each time, each family, each looking for a mother, but at this time the situation suddenly changed, Jiang Bai suddenly looked at the distant view of the lively Yaozu, a finger in the depths, pointing Not far away, I have to say: "Which look at Nima? Havent seen people fight, are you looking for death?" This action, this behavior, let people suddenly stay, do not understand Jiang Bai this is what to do! The people of the Yaozu who are looking at the excitement are also somewhat aggressive, including the heads of Peng Lili, and they are a bit worried. I dont know that Jiang Bai suddenly came across such a sentence. This is to be done! Did you teach the warless gods of the Daxia Dynasty and teach yourself this group of people? If it was before Jiang Bai and the warless warriors, dare to talk to Peng Qianli, he said that he would start to open up with Jiang Bai, a small human race, even if he killed one, he did not know which one to take. Its not worth mentioning the emperor who came out. What are you afraid of? Dare to be arrogant, he would dare to kill people in a thousand miles, absolutely not worthy of the reputation of the Peng Peng family, but now... Well, although Peng Qianli hates the warless warrior, he has to admit that this disgusting guy is actually in the middle of his own strength, even. . Even on certain occasions and under certain circumstances, it is even worse than yourself. Although there is only one lost, it is also strong. The warless warrior is now being beaten into a dog. If it is not a teammate, someone will stand up and help, and now it is estimated that there are no more heads. In this case, Jiang Bais power can be imagined. In the face of such Jiang Bai, to tell the truth, Peng Qianli still has some guilty conscience. Because of this, after hearing the obvious insulting words of Jiang Bai, Peng Qianli was interested in... and closed his mouth. Nima, can''t you afford to shut up? However, Peng Qianli sighed with a sigh of relief. At this time, there was no snoring, but Jiang Bai refused to let them go. He stood there and shouted to the dragon girl. "I will give you a face and you will not kill." What kind of **** is wary, who makes you an ally, but I want to kill the bastars, you will not be more leisurely?" Yaozu? The demon gods have a fart relationship with them. The dragon girl and others said that they do not understand. This group of demon people is entangled in southern Xinjiang, and there is no relationship with the three emperors. Their lives and deaths are only managed. How many demon people will die, they will not feel bad, love to smash! This product of Jiang Bai is so difficult, as long as he does not find trouble with himself, he will not find the trouble of the warless **** of war. Other people who are looking for love! "You please, we will never interfere!" The dragon girl first spoke, and the other three quasi-emperors nodded, as for the warriors. . Ok, he has no strength to nod now. After receiving a positive reply, Jiang Bai nodded with satisfaction and looked at the fierce light in his eyes. He sharpened his knife and walked toward a demon master. The Yaozu, headed by Peng Qianli, saw such a scene in front of him and cried at the time. The heart kept screaming: "This Nima, what is going on here? We will watch the fun, who will attract anyone, will you kill us?" "This Nima.. Is there any axiom? I still don''t talk about the rivers and lakes!" Unfortunately, such a shout is destined not to be heard, even if heard, no one will pay attention, with a bright smile, Jiang Bai has jumped up and shot, thirty-six emperor Feijian, oncoming . Chapter 1736： You swindle The first thousand seven hundred and thirty-six chapters you swindle It is a pity that Jiang Bai does not care so much at all, and one mind is trying to pay back the accounts. In fact, he and the Yaozu have no hatred at all, especially the demon people in the central world in the Great Wilderness Mountain, have not dealt with each other. Helpless, the husband is guilty of guilty, who makes this gang of goods more powerful, each one is worth a lot? Even more terrible, they have no other helper to rely on the mountain, and they are completely different from the Tianshuang Dynasty and the Daxia Dynasty. They have no burden. "Brushing brush ~" flying swords crossed, dozens of kings in front of the king of the world is unlucky, these in the South of the demon savage called the existence of the king, which one is not the terrorist role of the party? It is a pity that under Jiang''s thirty-sixth Emperor Feibao''s offensive, there was no way to support a round and it was smashed. Thirty-six emperors flying swords, turned into thirty-six ray of light, after killing some of the kings of the king of the road to fight, and turned into a sword dragon, killing the past in Peng Qianli. There is no hope in the Southern Yao Yaozu, and it refers to Peng Qianli''s backing on the mountain. The first thing Jiang Bai wants to solve is Peng Qianli. As long as this pure blood Peng died, the other people immediately became a terrible dog, not worth mentioning, let him slaughter. "You dare!" Peng Qianli saw Jiang Bai not talking to him directly. At that time, he was furious and held a black scorpion. The sword dragon that came to the tiger screamed. This black big cockroach is not a mortal, but also a treasure. The scorpion shines with black light. The front of the big plaque has six-color gems. The gems show all kinds of gods, twisting space, burning flames, releasing lightning and stimulating the earth. Peng Qianlis power is extraordinary. Straight to the rushing sword dragon. The sound of "Dangdang" came in the next second, and thirty-six emperor Feijian entangled with this sky-shadowing shadow. Peng Qianli was incarnate for ten million, standing there and flying with thirty-six mouth formations. The sword fights, it does not fall into the wind. Unknown scorpion power is endless, with this big cockroach is even more amazing, thirty-six emperor flying swords composed of Scorpio Promise Swords has been extremely horrible, but Peng is still not afraid. "Damn! Jiang Bai has the ability not to use this flying sword to fight with me, relying on the baby to calculate what kind of thing! There are two kinds of us to single-handedly fight." Peng Qianli is not afraid of these thirty-six emperor flying swords, can be resisted, but still falls on the downwind, is not hurt by the sword, while resisting the side of the river, and asked Jiang Baihe He is not practical to single-handedly. In this case, Jiang Bai turned a blank eye, and many people around him were speechless. The Terran can compete with the Yaozu In addition to those powerful ancient Wushu relying on the flesh, the vast majority of people rely on all kinds of mysterious magical powers and special magic weapons, with these to defeat the Yaozu. To be physically single-handed, the ten people may not be able to beat a demon. These guys are naturally strong and inexplicable. In particular, this Peng Qianli is pure blood, and there are thousands of cases on the body, covering the sky and covering the sky. Among the Yaozu, they belong to the top of the existence. At this time, I was invited to Jiang Bai, not using the treasure to single out with him? The loss he also said is simply too shameless. Many people think that Jiang Bai will take it for granted, even squirting each other''s face, ridiculing this shameless guy, and even the guys who have used Jiang Bai as their own person in the unparalleled dynasty have already come out and help Jiang Bai open. Speaking: "Peng Qianli, you are also a demon emperor, you still have to be shameless? A pure blood Xiaopeng fights with the Terran, even people do not use the treasure to fight with you?" "What do you think in the end, can you say such a shameless thing?" In this case, Peng Qianli also turned red, and glanced at the king of the talking, while resisting the surrounding thirty-six emperor Feijian, while his eyes were fixed on Jiang Bai, apparently he did not give up his previous thoughts. Even more determined, it seems that there is something that cant be hanged on the face, but who cares so much now? Jiang Bai, who is the peak of Tianzun, can beat the emperor. Now, how many horrors of Jiang Bai who have been promoted to the emperor, and how to promote the magic weapon, is there a way to live? Jiang Bai, who is a melee, seems to be quite horrible, but this is the best choice. "Come. I play with you!" What people didn''t think was that Jiang Baihe smiled and picked up his sleeves and walked out. Thirty-six Emperor Feifei flying swords, immediately flew back, "" Falling in a row, tied to the ground behind Jiang Bai. As soon as he lost it, the black cockroach in the hands of Peng Qianli was also inserted into the boulder. The two men slowly approached and prepared to fight. This made Peng Qianli a little excited, punching straight out to Jiang Bai, with a strong wind. Jiang Bai is also unambiguous and directly rushed to the past to use the High Fist. When I was about to approach, Peng Qianlis mouth sneered: Idiot, I dare to fight with me, even if the real dragon does not dare to fight with me, my strength is definitely not what you can imagine! The talking fist has been collided with Jiang Bai. "~", Peng Qianli flew out and was hit by Jiang Baisheng, and he did not hesitate. "How is it possible!" Peng Qianli was full of stunned faces, and when he flew out, he was still unbelievable. He is a pure-blooded Kun Peng. The body is a thousand miles in size. It is a cover-up of the sun. It is bigger than the real dragon. The power of the whole body cannot be described by words. With the power of the flesh, it is enough to hold a star, hundreds of millions. Jin is not limited. Turning into a person is certainly a lot of power reduction. He can only say that he is also invincible in the world. Few people can compete with him. The warless gods will not do it. Even the true dragons of the quasi-emperor class will not work. But now it was actually blown out by Jiang Bai, this. . It was he who did not think of it. "Hey ~ ~" took advantage of this opportunity, did not give the opponent a chance to backhand, Jiang Bai has already rushed out, a series of fists continue to fall on each other. Fortunately, Peng Qianli is not really incompetent. After being beaten a few times, he has already reflected it and started to fight back. Both of you come and go, at least there are hundreds of millions of punches in the blink of an eye, fists to the flesh, just double fists. The people who listened to the sounds were shocked. "I fight with you!" After a punch, Peng Qianli''s eyes were red, and he hit it again. He changed his fists into claws. He appeared in a black giant claw out of thin air, and he was full of thousands of feet toward Jiang Bai. Come. The next person looked at him immediately and said: "This Peng Qianli is really cheating. This is obviously a part of the manifestation of the flesh. If you play, it is better to change the body!" Man is still that person, but the claws are already the claws of the body, and the power is increased by several times, and it is attacked by Jiang Bai. Chapter 1737： Too strange The first thousand seven hundred and thirty-seven chapters are too strange. A loud bang came from the ~, and a blue shield appeared in the sky, and the shield of the sky blocked the huge claws. The next second, a sword out of the air, directly cut off this giant claw, blood dripping, swaying thousands of miles, the sky is full of blood rain and Peng Qianli scream. "Jiang Bai, you are deceiving! Say good, don''t use treasure! You." Peng Qianli roared for the next second, Musou Jianqi has already attacked him, Jiang Bai used the Tianjian , while there are thirty Six Emperor Feibao flying swords, have been vacated, and under the control of endless swords, went straight to Peng Qianli. "A fool! I said that you believe, I said that I am you, do you believe it or not?" For the words of Peng Qianli, Jiang Bai was stunned, he was to kill people, in order to gain prestige points, not to fight with Peng Qianli here. . The next second, Peng Qianli roared a huge black Peng Peng appeared on the sky, full of thousands of miles, covering the sky, the wings are like the clouds of the sky, can not see all over, the size of the mountain is now staring at Jiang Bai, looks horrible. It is a pity that it has not been shot, and has been entangled in thirty-six flying swords. The swords and swords are in the air. The ones are most obvious, and one of them is the most obvious. It was the swordsmanship of Jiang Bais Tianjian , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Fallen. Peng Qianli died in the hands of Jiang Bai, there is no chance of backhand, and the death is extremely fast. Such a scene, the people around me are stunned, fearful, and a good prospective emperor is so dead? Such a simple kill by Jiang Bai, this scene is too scary. Before they came back, Jiang Bai had already rushed over and began to slaughter around. He didnt give the chance to curse those savage curses. He began to spread around in the first place. Jiang Bais magical powers were displayed, and the surrounding Yaozus eyes were already The slaughter was empty. There are hundreds of kings in the hands of Jiang Bai, and Peng Qianli, Jiang Bais debt has dropped to about 300 million. This made Jiang Bai somewhat undecided, and wanted to repay the account with a bang. Unfortunately, when he twisted his head, he found that the people of the Tianshuang Dynasty and the Daxia Dynasty had already gathered together and watched themselves on alert. Even the intoxicating old guy has intentionally or unintentionally joined together with this group of people. That look, it seems to be warning Jiang Bai not to mess, otherwise the old man will be the enemy. This made Jiang Bai very speechless, turned a blank eye, shrugged his shoulders and said with a sigh of relief: "You have to do it together! Are you afraid that I will not do it for you?" They said nothing, but their eyes clearly told Jiang Bai that they were afraid of this. In fact, Jiang Bai did have such a plan. He even had an estimate in his heart. He showed invincible skills and summoned two avatars that had 70% strength and had been promoted to the emperor. Jiang Bai was sure to put the three dragon girls together. The warless warrior has been abolished for the time being. The remaining three people have 70% of them to deal with. If you add intoxication to this old guy, you will have to drop a lot, but Jiang Bai can only give up. "It seems that there is nothing wrong here. I have to rush to participate in the big martial arts test in the unparalleled city. It is very important to me. Let''s go first!" After leaving such a speechless speech, Jiang Bai left directly. After he left, the people around him looked at each other. You look at me. I dont know what to say. I am half-satisfied with the old man in the red robes of the great summer dynasty saying: "Shen old man, the big martial arts test of your unparalleled dynasty, When is it so attractive, the quasi-emperor class has to go to participate? What benefits does the great emperor promise?" The three dynasties have exhausted tests, and they compete for each other in the central world. Naturally, they will not fall behind. This time, not only the unparalleled dynasty, but also the other two dynasties. This is not a secret. Everyone knows that they are sitting in the corresponding preparations. In fact, if the Forbidden Valley suddenly opens up, there will be treasures. The big martial arts of the major dynasties should have begun. Although these prospective emperors will not participate, they will be invited as guests, even as an appearance. The status of the quasi-emperor has been exceptionally extraordinary. It is above all else. It has an extraordinary status in the major emperors. It is second only to the emperor. They do not have to participate in such a contest, even if the rewards are rich, in their eyes. Not worth mentioning. As a quasi-emperor, there is only one thing they care about, that is, how to enlighten, to become a great emperor, and nothing else is worthy of their attention. The emperor of the Red Robe asked this question because he was very curious as to why Jiang Bai had to participate in the Dawu test, and he looked at it very much. He left this sentence and turned away. Is it that the Dawu Dynastys big martial arts test gave a reward against the sky? So let this fierce, incompetent kid go to participate? This statement is not only the red robe, but also the dragon girl, the extremely cold emperor, and the warless gods have looked at the intoxication. They are as curious as this question. As competitors, they absolutely do not allow the Tianshuang Dynasty and the Daxia Dynasty to fall behind. If the unparalleled dynasty really has anything extraordinary, they have to prepare for it. "Amount.. This time the decree issued a decree, if anyone can win the big martial arts test, can be awarded to the generals, the site of the seal, the commanding army, and will also give a lot of things like gold and silver." I was so intoxicated that I said something like this. After I finished speaking, I felt a little embarrassed. It was simply inexplicable. These things are very attractive to the average person, even Tianzun. Although there are many marquis of the unparalleled dynasty, they can be equally precious. The average person cant really do it. If the Shuanghuang Dynasty can swallow the mountains and rivers in the future, the benefits will be even more, and the infinite wealth will be enjoyed. This has great appeal to many people. Can be aligned to the emperor... Ok. . Nima. . Is it not an insult to a monk to give a small marquis? Who is so bad? I dont understand why Jiang Bai is so heart-warming about this broken reward. "What about these?" The intoxication clearly made people stay around, and even those kings were a bit worried. They really thought that there was something tricky in them. It seems that Jiang Bais characters are going to participate, but they didnt think they were drunk. Its almost like what they know, this. . It is hard to understand. Everyone carefully intoxicated and found that the old man is not like lying, all of them are full of stunned, this Nima. . Its too strange. Chapter 1738： The pattern is too small The first thousand seven hundred and thirty-eight chapters are too small "Intoxicated, you are sure.. There is nothing else in this? For example, the inheritance of the great emperor has increased the blood of the emperor, or is it the peak of the unparalleled emperor? Or half of your unparalleled dynasty?" "Are you sure that this is not the case?" The wounded warless warrior couldn''t help but ask the next person to help him. It is hard for him to imagine that Jiang Bai is going to participate in any big martial arts test, this Nima. . Is this the peerless cry of his crying and crying mother, who almost killed him? This pattern. . Is it too small? A marquis let him go to life? This is the person who made him cry and shouted at the mother. This is why he almost wanted someone who had no war to fight for his life. Just for what kind of Marquis, he went to participate in the big martial arts test, to give people a life? This Nima. . Against the backdrop of his warless gods. It means that he is not as good as a little marquis of the unparalleled dynasty? The words of the warless **** of war, people feel very reasonable, one by one and look at the intoxication, so the reward is in their opinion is worthy of the runaway. Others are not worth mentioning. The white people around, the intoxication is very speechless: "I also think that the reward should be like this is worthy of Jiang Bai running, but the truth is not, then you say these things, the emperor will be able to give it to others." ?" In fact, the unparalleled emperor is very famous, and has a long history. It is a god-like existence for mortals. It is not so mysterious to them. The prospective emperor did not say it, but everyone knows it. . The unparalleled emperor is a famous trick, and he is absolutely reluctant to take it out. Not to mention the unparalleled emperor, the Great Summer Emperor Yanyang Emperor, who is known for his pride, is not necessarily willing. "Amount.. That is to say that he really went to the unparalleled city for a Marquis, waiting to participate in the Dawu test?" The extremely cold emperor cried and asked this sentence. That expression doesn''t make much more exciting. Intoxicated and hesitant, slowly nodded, the extremely cold emperor over there was crying, watching the direction of Jiang Bais departure, Wuwei Chenzao, muttering to himself: Im leaving for this reward, Im willing to ask for it. The Tianshuang Dynasty is willing to give him the position of the prince, the land of the land, the slaves of 100,000, the beauty of thousands, this is no more than the broken Marquis? How can he not say it!" "The position of the prince, the land of thousands of miles, the slaves of 100,000, the beauty of thousands? I am! This kid is not saying, why did he not say it! If he said that he likes these things, do not have to go back to the emperor to ask, I will Can be the master." "Give him a first class, see the king does not worship, the land is sealed, the land is sealed, the population is hundreds of millions, and it is the country of the country." "Give him Jinshan Yinshan, tens of thousands of beautiful women, and treasure treasures to recognize him." "He wants us to like us. I can even marry him, the first beauty of the summer dynasty, Xia Ji, like to lead a soldier. I can bring a few million. Any army in the territory of the great Xia Dynasty will choose with him. Why dont he say? Ah! Why don''t you say it!" The warless warrior said that he is the younger brother of Yanyang Emperor. He can be the master of this matter, and he promises to beat him with Jiang Bais strength. Yanyang Emperor will definitely allow such conditions. It is a pity that Jiang Bai did not say that he was so arrogant and ran to participate in the big Wu test of the unparalleled dynasty, which made the warless warrior almost vomiting blood. Let a few people around the same emperor twitch, this Jiang Bai. . The strength is superior, but the pattern is too small. Their words were not heard by Jiang Bai, because Jiang Bai had already started from Hua Hong, and the shield was out of the mile. If he heard it, he might return, and he would be a friend with the warless gods. The warrior has returned. Fortunately, the warless gods do not know this, otherwise it may be vomiting blood. "Your promises that our unparalleled dynasty can do it. After I go back, I will confess the Emperor, and I will not bother you!" The drunken mouth pulled out a moment, then came to such a sentence and went away. He wants to go back and tell this situation to the unparalleled emperor. Jiang Bai is a fierce kid. He must keep it. Since he likes Gao Guanluo, he gives it, and the unparalleled dynasty is not a good one. High officials and thick, gold and silver beauty can draw a quasi-emperor, how to calculate this, how worth it! It is absolutely impossible for the two groups of people to contact Jiang Bai first. If the kid can''t stand the temptation to follow them, then the unparalleled dynasty can cry. The great emperor knows that he will blame. After intoxicating, the extremely cold emperor over there looked at the dragon girl, and immediately said: "Dragon girl, you arrange to go to the unparalleled city to find Jiang Bai, the conditions let him casually open, no. You go in person, not right No. That place can''t go, or else the big emperor will turn back and you will not come back, or send someone to go, the conditions will let him open, as long as he is willing to join us, I will go back and report the Emperor." "Come, come and tell my condition to Jiang Bai, find him, tell him that this is my condition, if he is not satisfied with what he wants to let him mention, as long as he wants to be the emperor of the great summer emperor, everything The conditions are all satisfied with him, what do I personally explain to my brother!" Compared with the extremely cold emperor, the warless gods can have more atmosphere, and directly issued an order to a nearby king. There is no way to have different identities, and the speaking momentum is different. Seeing the extremely cold emperor blinks. "Yes!" Someone immediately took the lead, then left, and made every effort to go to the unparalleled city, knowing that this matter should not be delayed. If you can pull the whites before Jiang Bai joined the unparalleled dynasty before the big martial arts test, there are too many benefits. Not to mention how much power is added to the dynasty, their credit alone is amazing enough. After the kings who performed the tasks on both sides left, the talents there were saying goodbye to each other. When they left, the warless gods who were carried by them were still there, and they whispered and said: "Jiang Bai, this bastard, simply Yes. Its mad at me, this pattern is too small! Its too small! "How did he just leave me without saying it? Why don''t you tell me?" This is very speechless. You see me, I see you, the master of the Daxia Dynasty left here under the leadership of the Emperor of the Red Robe. After they left, the extremely cold emperor here was very silent and looked at the dragon girl: "The warrior has suffered a loss this time, but his words are good, this Jiang Bai. The pattern is really too small, If this is to tell us, what kind of conditions can''t be met? I also used him to run hundreds of thousands of miles to participate in any big martial arts test! Really." "Its really speechless." The dragon girl took it for granted and silently nodded. Looking at the direction in which Jiang Bai left in the distance, the eyeballs continued to rotate and did not know what to think. Chapter 1739： I am going to see him? No time! I went to see him in the first thousand seven hundred and thirty-nine chapters? No time! Returning to the Imperial City, there is no time to spend too much time. It took a lot of days to come, but it was a golden boat, and it was too simple to return with Jiang Bais current repair. If it is not because of the central world, there are many restrictions, the seal here is not completely opened, Jiang Bai can arbitrarily twist the void and leave, the strongest of the quasi-emperor level can already destroy the void, only to find the quasi-coordinates, and walk between the moments Miles. That is to say, Jiang Bai in the former world, there is no need to trouble himself to fly the gods, the thoughts may appear directly in the sun, even more distant places. Of course, such behavior is limited, there is a certain distance limit, and Jiang Bais current level can distort the void for hundreds of thousands of miles, which is equivalent to a light-year distance. No one is invincible, nor is it omnipotent. Even the nine immortal heads, the system that claims to be the first immortal has many restrictions, let alone other people? The master of the Great Emperor level is a bit more powerful, and the mind is a distance of ten light years. Such a distance is extremely distant, but for the universe, the heavens and the world are still somewhat inadequate. This is also the restriction of God on these powerful people. Otherwise, the world has long been arbitrarily set up. It seems that the ancestor of the extraterrestrial demon family who has only one head left, wants to invade the water blue star, a thought is here, then it is worth it? Jiang Bai returned to the unparalleled city for about half a mile, and has already arrived under the imperial capital, falling from the sky, without breaking the rules, and went straight in. He can be unscrupulous in other places, but there is also a great emperor who sits on the high court. Although Jiang Bai now has a blade of destruction, he really has to fight, and he is not afraid of the unparalleled emperor. The blade of destruction can not be lightly moved for two reasons. The first one is that the blade of destruction has already escaped from the outsiders. Others do not know that Jiang Bai does not want to be exposed here. Once exposed, other people don''t care. The key is that the people above the heavens are very troublesome. They have a deep hatred with the blade of destruction. Once they find that the blade of destruction is difficult to protect, they will not do it in advance. The second is that the Blade of Destruction is infinite in the hands of Jiang Bai. It is a half-immortal, one of the nine immortal ones. Now even if it is half, it is also a symbol of invincibility. To say that he owns him, Jiang Bai should be able to stop the killing of the Buddha by the gods, but it is a speech that the Blade of Destruction clearly tells Jiang Bai that he can use him. He needs a great energy supply for many years. No need for anything else, Jiang Bai supplies him energy, he can serve Jiang Bai. Originally, this is hard to beat Jiang Bai, but the blade of destruction can just say a few names Jiang Bai is forced, the kind of energy stone, he has not even heard of it, where to find? There is a way to provide these things, but the price is expensive, which is roughly equivalent to Jiang Bais use of a blade of destruction for ten minutes, which requires five billion prestige points. At that time, Jiang Bai sprayed the blade of destruction and looked at the system. He doubted whether the two people had negotiated a good point to squeeze their prestige points, and they immediately ignored the two goods. Unless it is really a last resort, Jiang Bai will not use the Blade of Destruction. and. . Jiang Bai does not use the cost of the Blade of Destruction now. He still owes the system 300 million prestige. Where does the prestige point use the Blade of Destruction? So now Jiang Bai can only be honest with his tail. The unparalleled emperor is well placed in front of himself. "Hey ~ ~ a big big one is unparalleled in the city, there are not many masters inside, if you can give them all to kill how good." Looking at the spectacular unparalleled city river white face full of emotion. I dont know how many masters, how many strong people in this big city, if they can kill them all, its just too happy. Not only can the debt be paid off, but it can also earn a lot of benefits. Unfortunately, this is destined to be a dream that is currently difficult to achieve. "Is it Mr. Jiang?" Just entering the city gate Jiang Bai found a blue middle-aged man standing there. After seeing Jiang Bai, his eyes were bright, some excitement, waving his arms and bringing a few hands together. In the face of Jiang Bai, he rushed to make a fuss, and he seemed to be respectful. "You are?" Jiang Bai frowned, and he sure he didn''t know the people in front of him. "I am the old butler of Yange, Yan Fu. The old man knows that Mr. Jiang will return to the Imperial Capital in the near future. Ten days ago, after Mr. Liu returned, he has already let me take four people to wait. Now it has been ten days, and finally I will give you Waiting for it." Yan Fu, with a look of embarrassing smile, said to Jiang Bai, his body was a little bloated, his eyes were stunned together, and he looked like a Maitreya Buddha. He felt quite comfortable and there was no such kind of wealthy family. The feeling of slavery and arrogance. Of course, this is related to the account of Mr. Liu and Yan Ge. Otherwise, the housekeeper of this arrogant home is not so good. "Yange old?" Jiang Bai listened to this eyebrow and picked it up. He knew that this was Mr. Lius return to tell him about his own affairs, and that the old man who had the right to dig into the wild had an interest in himself. He probably knew that his strength was extraordinary. Changed your attitude and wanted to draw yourself. This Yange old can say that he has done everything for the great wilderness. Not only does his own master squander it, but even his own face has been cleaned. Now it can be said that when he is employing, he has also begun to be a corporal. You must know that when Jiang Bai came, the Yan Ge old knew himself, but even if he gave a small lesson to the dust king, he showed the strength of Tian Zun, and the other party had never seen him even one side. This time, I dont know what Mr. Liu said. I even let Yanges old work so hard. I think its time to tell the oldest of the nine kings treasures in the valley. "Yes, the old man is just squatting today, looking forward to seeing at home. If the husband is fine, look at it. Is it first to see the old man?" Yan Fus come to Jiang Bais laughter, and he spoke carefully, and looked at Jiang Bais face. He hoped that Jiang Bai would go with him to the old club. He knows that his master is very valued to the young man in front of him. If he can bring it back, the owner will be happy. As for Jiang Bais willingness to do so, he did not think about it at all. It was just such a question. In the unparalleled dynasty, even if it was the prince of the prince, Yan Ge always wanted to see, and the other party did not say the truth. "I am going to see him? Hehe. No time!" Jiang Bai looked at Yan Fu''s eyes, hehe smiled, dropped such a sentence, and regardless of the already severe Yan Fu, turned away. Chapter 1740： Old plot The first thousand seven hundred and forty chapters of the old plot Looking at Jiang Bais departure, Yan Fucai returned to God, and he screamed and screamed: Hurricane! Then turn around and leave, telling your master about it. In his view, this young man is too arrogant in front of him. Even if he has some skills, can he be invited by the old club, even this attitude? Its arrogant! If it was before Yange old to see himself, Jiang Bai would naturally go, but now? Still forget it, this Yange old is even powerful, even if the power is turned into the wild, it is just a peak of heaven, such a person, what qualifications let Jiang Bai to see? He is a quasi-emperor, one person below 10,000 people! I met the people who did not use their knees to bend their knees. Xiao Xiaoge is still old. Soon Jiang Bai returned to his own courtyard, and found Yan Qingyang and Gu Basha, and learned about the time he left the emperor. He knew that there was no major event and he did not say anything more. Leave two people in a bumpy phoenix. On the other hand, Yan Ge old has received a reply from the butler, his face is gloomy, and he looks at Mr. Liu next to him and whispers: "This young man is exactly the same as you said, some arrogant, I want to see him, he I still dare not see it, I just dont know how tall it is." "One person is stronger, and it doesn''t work without knowing the rules. This is not the time for the early years of the hegemony. Now it is the three emperors of the Weijiahai, the era of the emperor''s power to suppress the universe, everything must be in accordance with the rules." "Its really good to monopolize the nine emperors treasures, but its not enough. "Its just two powerful emperors. I dont think its a big deal. I want to see him, give him a chance, but he doesnt know how to lift it. This is no wonder! "The old man, this." Mr. Liu listened to this change of face, followed Yange for many years to know the old temperament of Yange, the people in front of him can not say the small belly chicken, but also can not do the prime minister can support the boat. Its already uncomfortable for Jiang Bai to talk like this. Its even possible to kill Jiang Bai to win two emperors. Mr. Liu wants to talk, not to help Jiang Bai, but to Yan Ges old and careful consideration. We must know that unlike today, there are no ones available to Yan Ges old men. Its not easy to deal with Jiang Bais person. If he is in danger, he will be very troubled by Yans strength. It is a pity that Yan Ge Lao did not give Mr. Liu a chance to speak. He waved his hand and said faintly: "Oh, I know that you are cherished, but I have already made a decision on this matter. You don''t have to say more." In one sentence, Mr. Lius mouth was blocked, and Mr. Liu couldnt say a word. Knowing that Yanges old intentions had been decided, I couldnt help but sigh and get up and leave. After Mr. Liu left, Yan Ge always called the housekeeper, faintly said to the butler in front of himself: "I heard that this time is not long, but I have met some people, there are several People are very interested in him, want to win?" "Yes. Kings in Beijing are very optimistic about this young man. There are not many kings who can defeat the Prince of Constants. They are only in their twenties. The future is huge. Many people want to invest, so they find their children close to please each other. The most recent one he walked was the Wu Wu of the Zhenwu Hou, and the Wushan of the Houshan Houzi." "It is said that the two men were still in his house before Jiang Bai left, and invited him to visit the emperor. Only then, because Mr. Liu placed and explained the things of the Great Wilderness, they left." "It is said that it is necessary to take this Jiang Bai to the emperor''s paintings and go on a painting." The housekeeper knew everything about the imperial capital and quickly responded. "This way.. Oh.. Release the news, it is said that Jiang Bai is back. In addition, I can tell them that Jiang Bais combat power has soared. The strength is in the late Tianzun, let these people find him again." "Want to come, the two Marquis sons will be happy to go to his house and go on a trip, invite the young Tianzun to go to the painting and take another trip." Picking up the light blue tea cup on the white jade table in front of the red and gently slamming a small mouth, Yan Ge old man did not lift said such a sentence, like laughing and laughing, do not know what to think. Yan Ges old attitude made Yan Fu somewhat worried. Unclear, he looked at Yan Ges old and said: Master, you are. "I heard people say that recently the Emperor''s Taihu Lake paintings came over a beautiful woman, born in the group of fairy tales, gorgeous and unparalleled, crowned the world, countless Wang Sungongzi rushed to the top, but the dusty king and the public son of the sun, the two men to this color The beauty has long admired." "For this incident, the two people fought and the dust kings suffered a loss." "The son of the sunny landlord is even more outgoing. Whoever dares to provoke the lady of the group, he will not be polite." "Well, let these two sons take Jiang Bai to see and see?" Yan Fu now understands that his master is preparing to use his knife to kill, and he wants to use the son of the sunny landlord to deal with Jiang Bai. . "This is a good way. The big man of the sunny landlord has to deal with this Jiang Bai. It is natural to be a hand. He is even more powerful. It is not an opponent of the Yanyang landlord. As long as the building is active, Jiang Bai will definitely be handcuffed." "But this thing is not easy to manipulate, and if the Yanyang landlord knows the consequences..." Yan Fus words were not finished. Yanges old here interrupted Yan Fus words: You dont have to worry about this matter, the sunny landlord wont know, everything doesnt need you to operate, my other row is, you only It is necessary to tell Jiang Bais news that the two world sons are there. In addition, find ways to let them want to go there to see and see." "The rest of the things, I will arrange." With the owner''s words, Yan Fu did not dare to say more, and he took the lead, then walked out and walked out, and told him to do things. Here, Yan Fu left, and according to Yan Ges old command, he began to manipulate the matter. On the other hand, Jiang Bai was there to complete the bumping of the phoenix. In the evening, Wu Hao and Wu Shan got the news and came to the door with a few Wang Sungong. With dozens of shuang slaves, carrying a large box of gifts, went to Jiang Bai''s residence to come to see Jiang Bai. The impression of these two kid Jiang Bai is still good. It is not a bad person. The character Jiang Bai also likes it. I saw both of them, and I also asked them to take a seat. The two men sat down with a bunch of Wang Sungong, and the total number was seven or eight. Just seated the monk and said: "Jiang Da Ge, last time we said it, I will take you to the emperor to have a good knowledge, but unfortunately being beaten. Broken, I heard that you are back today, I will be here the first time." "I have time tonight, I will take you to go around, haha.. During this time, the emperor is a chance, there is a Li Xianer, stirring the situation, so that you dont know how many people are accepting, you can Going to see and see, you wont regret your life." Chapter 1741： The son of the sunny house The first son of the home of the Yanyang Building What happened last time, Jiang Bai certainly remembers. I know that this monk is going to take him to see this imperial wind. Haha smiled and refused, nodded, then invited the other party to taste the fruit, chatted a bit before the Wushu, Wushan and a group of Wang Sungongzi surrounded by clothes and left. Wu Hao did not ride his ink unicorn, Wu Shan did not bring his own lion, but each riding an ordinary dragon blood BMW. Probably afraid of squinting, after all, the identity of the two of them is there. There are many sons and grandsons in the emperor''s eagle eagle fighting dogs and lingering paintings. But both of them have military positions and different identities. Naturally, be careful. Others did not care so much, but they were led by these two people, and they were not good enough to ride a horse. Together with Jiang Bai, Jiang Baishu made a lot of things. The most regrettable thing about him now is that there is no suitable mount. In the Forbidden Valley, he only wants to hurry up and repay the prestige, but he forgets to take Peng Qianli as a mount. Otherwise, he should ride a head. How much wind? result. . Good Peng Peng let himself slaughter, but it is pure blood, Peng Peng, few and far, absolutely top beast, think Jiang Bai now have some regrets. The group went together, and there were dozens of slain squad guards in the front and rear. The chickens and dogs that walked all the way, also let Jiang Bai experience the life of Wang Sungongzi''s fresh clothes and angry horses. On the road, Jiang Bai curiously asked the monk: "What kind of person did you mention Li Xianer? Listening to what you mean, I have set off a lot of storms in the Imperial Capital?" Jiang Bais departure time is not short, more than a month. According to the truth, the Dawu test has passed, but the Forbidden Valley has no results. The Dawu test will not begin. Jiang Bais return has been specially asked and delayed. After ten days, there is no need to worry. He was very curious. He had never heard of Li Xianer and Wang Xianer here. This woman seems to have suddenly come out. What is the meaning of listening to the monk? "Hey~ Its a coincidence. The second day after you left something, this Li Xianer appeared. It is said to be a rumored disciple of the big group of Xianfang. Qunxianfang is a great school, and there are many masters, but the business is The flesh-and-blood business is also trained to have a clean-up person. It is said that it is a way of entering the road." "There are sub-logs in all countries. Li Xianer is one of the best. Not only is it not extraordinary, but he is well versed in the variety of tea art in calligraphy and painting, and that looks good. Hey. Your Guzhong sand is beautiful enough? It is worse than Li Xianer. Grade..." "As soon as she appeared, she had already set off a lot of storms in this unparalleled city. Numerous Wang Sungongzi was eager for her, and she spent a lot of money to see her, and even many people fought for her." "I heard people say that not only young people, but also many people in the older generation have a glimpse of her, but they are more concealed, and no young people are so quick and quick." "This one moonlight Li Xianer has hundreds of people killed, most of them are some escorts. Among them, there are about four or five people in Wang Sungong, which is the most violent, and the most important thing is the dusty king and the sunny family. "" "I heard that the Dagongzi directly gave the dust kings a fight for this matter." At the beginning, the monk said that he had a look of envy and smile. He could say that when the king of the dusty king had let this thing happen, his face changed slightly and his face was a little scared. For the son of the sunny landlords house. It seems to be very awe. The other people around him are also like this. Jiang Bai can''t help but be curious. Who is this sunny landlord? There is such a deterrent, so that these Wang Sungong sons are awed by the name of his son. Be aware that such a cautious expression last appeared, but when talking about the Prince. Wu Hao or Wu Shan are all Houmen children. The younger generation can be among the top ten young masters. They are very proud and proud. There are not many people who are cautious, especially this type. Brother. Can do this, presumably this sunny landlord is not simple. "Oh? Even the dusty kings are playing? The gentleman of the sunny landlord can really fight, isnt he afraid of the nineteen princes of the father of the dust king? I have to know that I heard that the nineteen emperors are among the princes. It is also the character of the late Tianzun, and more importantly, the emperor." "Dust County King is also the blood of the Emperor, and it is also cultivated at the level of Heaven. It is extremely difficult to deal with. The other person''s courage can be really big, and the skill is not small!" "He? Haha, this thing is really not small. It is two hundred years older than the dust king. I have cultivated various cheats since childhood, and swallowed all kinds of heavenly treasures. Now, in the 300s, it is indeed extraordinary. "Wu Wu listened to this and laughed and said nothing." There is no lack of contempt in the speech. This is what Jiang Bai listened to. He enjoyed all kinds of excellent resources from an early age. It was only three hundred years old before he was mixed into the middle of Tianzun. It is necessary to know that the monks are only more than 20 years old. They are likely to advance to Tianzun before the age of 50. Even if they are promoted to Tianzun before they are a hundred years old, they are qualified to despise this. Not to mention the eternal prince who is qualified to advance to Tianzun in his twenties. Despising it is also a good thing. After saying this, the martial arts face changed, adding: "But the sunny landlord is extraordinary." "The big son dared to provoke the king of the dust, even to disregard the identity of the people, all because the Yanyang landlord support." "The sunny landlord is the quasi-emperor of my unparalleled dynasty, the landlord of the sunny building, the famous figure of Hehe Wei, who was promoted to the emperor 50 years ago, and has five pairs of fighting power. Even if the old and the princes met, they must pay tribute to the emperor. The status is extraordinary." "The sunny landlord is such a son, let alone playing a dusty king, even if he is playing a nineteen emperor, such an unbeaten prince, there will be nothing!" This made Jiang Bai awkward. I didnt expect the status of the emperor to be so high. Is it true that his son is playing the emperor? Is this unparalleled emperor open-minded, or is it hungry? Just no matter how it is said that it is the blood of the emperor, can this sunny landlord not know whether to advance or retreat? Jiang Bai, who can''t help but be curious: "The sun-drenched landlord is even a quasi-emperor. The dusty king is the blood of the emperor. The nineteen emperors are the emperor himself. Isn''t he a measure?" "Divided? Of course, there is a measure, but there is no way. He is such a son. The sunny landlord is very kind to his wife. In the early years, because the enemy destroyed his wife, he left such a son. He is quite a favorite, so he is more than three hundred years old. A younger brother, all day long is a eagle fighting dog, lingering in painting, no evil." "The Yanyang landlord has also taught this younger brother several times, even the great emperor said, but there is no way, just like this kind, how can it be? Then I will let it go." Chapter 1742： Qunfang Square The first thousand seven hundred and forty two chapters "Fortunately, this is also a bit of a brain, never to provoke the real favored emperor and the ministers who play for the country, just find some people who are not arrogant." "This is not, in order to set up the Dust King to fight, and to release words, anyone who dares to play Li Xianer''s idea, he must make people look good." In this case, Jiang Bais heart was counted. He looked at Wu Hao with a smile and smiled. He said, If this is the case, then you dare to take me to see this Li Xianer. Isnt it afraid that people will come to the door and take us all? Did you pack it up?" Jiang Bai said that several peoples faces suddenly changed. Wu Shan quickly explained: Its not that, Mr. Jiang, dont misunderstand, yes. "Mr. Jiang, how can we take you to play Li Xianer''s idea, that is not to hang you, it is to hang ourselves, you are a late Tianzun, he can''t help you, but we are in trouble, killing us is not minutes Things?" "Don''t look at the son of the Earl of the Marquis. It sounds extraordinary. You can still know how many pounds you have. We are all a fart in the eyes of others. My family may be in the eyes, let alone us?" "We will take you to see and see Li Xianer. If you want to play and still find someone else, the emperor will draw hundreds of ships, and not only that one, we just look at it from afar, but nothing else." This made Jiang Bai smile, knowing that the goods did not lie, did not pursue, and nodded, the pedestrians galloped all the way. About half an hour later, Jiang Bai went to the emperor''s Taihu Lake. This Taihu Lake is the lake in the center of the Imperial Capital. It covers a vast area and covers an area of ??thousands of miles. It is absolutely impossible for such a lake to appear in a city. The Imperial City is too large. When the building was built, the Emperor personally took the foundation of the city and built this huge city. The lake in the city was also circled. Named Taihu Lake, which means the lake of Taishang. It is said that the great emperor was born and raised here in his childhood. The ancestors used to be fishermen of Taihu Lake. Therefore, they have a lot of feelings here. They gave such a name and circled it in the Imperial Capital. The scenery here is beautiful, the vegetation is lush, and the moon shines brightly at night. The lights on the ground are bright, and the two sides of the Taihu Lake are illuminated as white. Before I came close, I saw hundreds of paintings of different sizes and no lights on the lake. The shapes were weird, big and small, and each had its own merits. Large islands such as the land of the island are a few miles long, and the small ones are only four or five meters square, and there are also bright red lanterns. There are thousands of boats on the shore, thousands of welcoming nieces, and ushered in, and these passengers are sent to their respective paintings by boat. Jiang Bai and others just arrived, and immediately there was a slightly purple middle-aged woman who took the lead with seven or eight slave servants. He waved the orchid and said to the monk: "Wu Yu Shizi, you can count The slaves have been waiting for you for a long time." The monk is also a veteran of flowers, and he is not in a hurry. He walks over with a smile, and one hand squeezes it on the other''s chest. He smiles and says: "Mother Wang, how come you personally come, this makes me flattered. I thought that you only found Yan Dagong recently. How can you still be in the business of our small role?" The middle-aged woman who mentioned this grand son was called Wangs mothers face changed, and then she regained her smile: Look at what you said, Yan Dagong is a guest, can you not be a monk? We open the door. Which small person doing business dares to offend?" "The big son has made a speech outside, but we people have to eat and live instead of business? The business still has to be done, and the big son can only explain it." After saying this, I dont want to say anything on this issue. I said to the monk: "The ship is ready, let''s go." The monk did not pursue this problem. He is a smart person. He knows what to ask, what should not be asked, who can offend, and who cannot offend. Smiled and nodded, then introduced Jiang Bai and others, led a small building boat, and then opened the largest white jade ship in the center of Taihu Lake. This boat has a few miles in size and is bigger than the aircraft carrier that Jiang Bai has seen. It is magnificent, with white jade as the base, gold and silver as the root, carved dragon and phoenix on the top, beautiful and looks luxurious. Magnificent to the extreme. I don''t know how much it cost to build this big ship group. I want to come up with a number that is dazzling. In the vagueness, Jiang Bai also saw some sculptural arrays and magical lights shining in it, which is enough to show the extraordinaryness of this group of fairy squares. At the moment, there are lanterns on the floor of the building. There are hundreds of beautiful women in various places. There are pavilions and pavilions for people to relax. There are some Wang Sungongzi who are dressed in angry horses and some imposing ministers of the DPRK. When Jiang Bai and others arrived at the boat, some people greeted them. It was also a middle-aged woman who was more purple. It was even more beautiful than Wangs mother. It was a good time when she was young. This woman is called Song Mother. When they saw the monk, they warmly greeted them, saying that the room and the wine had already been prepared, and it was one of the best rooms in the group. At this time, Jiang Bai knew that there were more than one old man in this group of fairy fangs. Wang Mama and Song Mama were one of them. There were more than a dozen, with hundreds of girls, and the leader was Liu Mama. However, this old man has a high status. He is a master of Qunfangfang. He is very strong and entertained. He is also a real heavyweight. Wu Hao, they are not yet eligible to be entertained. Laughing and greeted each other, the monk is also a regular customer. Under the leadership of the other party, he came to the left attic of the painting and entered a very luxurious and spacious room. At this moment, there are seven or eight chapters of the size of the table, filled with a variety of melons and fruit, as well as a variety of wines, sitting next to the table, a beautiful prostitute, there are dozens of gauze dancers in the center dance to tune. When Wu Hao and others arrived, they all bowed, and then Wu Hao and others were seated. Jiang Baizu was in the middle of the position. Wu Hao told the mother of Song to call some girls, and also specifically named several names, named after the surname. I have to arrange for Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai was slightly curious about this kind of thing, so he thought and did not refuse. Song Mama took the lead and left. After a while, she took a bunch of women and walked in. One of them was dressed in white brocade, with a veil, eyes as a star, extremely eye-catching, tall and tall, standing in the center, as soon as he entered the house, the monks and other people got up. Chapter 1743： Abnormal The first seven hundred and forty-three chapters are abnormal "Fairy girl!" Wu Hao quickly stood up and screamed, and the people around him stood up with a look of awkwardness. Jiang Bai immediately knew who the coming person was. It was the legend that Li Yuer, who had stirred up the imperial winds and rained the monarchy, and who had been killed by hundreds of people. No one thought of how Li Xianer suddenly came here at this time, which is really amazing. If it is not the name of the monk shouting out, it is estimated that others will not guess who the person is. "You. How come you?" The monk was a little surprised and a bit stunned, and there was no feeling of being flattered. He brought Jiang Bai to play. I think this has the opportunity to let Jiang Bai look far away to see Li Xianers long-term knowledge. The most excessive is to take the initiative to let Li Xianer come over and drink a glass of wine, and he has a face. However, I didnt think that I had hinted at it with Songs mother. I was looking for a few clearing houses to find a few beautiful cards that could be opened at the same time. But how did this Song mother get Li Xianer over? If this is to let the arrogant to the Yanda son know? Then his monk is still alive? I think that the monks here are cold and sweaty. "Can''t Fairy come?" Li Xianer listened to this and smiled and unveiled the veil on his face. A beautiful face appeared in front of everyone. The goose egg face, the willow eyebrow, the red lips and white teeth, the skin like snow, if the eyes Stars. Definitely a top beauty. Wu Hao said that it is good, Gu Basha is very beautiful, Li Xianer is more beautiful, there is a kind of dusty atmosphere on the body, and there is a little charm in the dust. For men, there is a strong charm, which is called young and old. . Li Xianers words made Wu Hao not know what to say, and his expression was a bit embarrassing: This. Of course, this is not.. Just... only. When I didnt finish Li Xianer, I said to Wu Hao: "Only, people say that the big man of the Yanyang House of Lords has taken a fancy to me and released the words. It doesn''t make people think about me, so the world is afraid. ?" When this is said, the face of the monk is immediately red, and it is a man who can''t stand this. Especially the monk who is so **** and self-satisfied, is obviously afraid of the big man of this sunny landlord. I have to give back the words of my heart. I havent said a word for a long time, I really dont know what to say. Can only bite the scalp, reach out and ask Li Xianer to sit. Li Xianer was also polite, smiled slightly, and moved brightly. Then he walked slowly toward the central Jiangbai position, and ignored everyone. He was seated next to Jiang Bai, pouring wine for Jiang Bai, and watching the people around him. Some worry. The rest of the people waited for their seats, but they did not bother to pay attention to the glamorous woman beside them. They just looked at Li Xianer and looked complicated. The originally lively room turned out to be surprisingly quiet. "What do you guys look at me? There are good food and wine, there are glamorous sisters, why bother looking at me?" Li Xianer smiled and came to such a sentence, so that the people around him took back their curious eyes, smiled awkwardly, and absent-mindedly talked to the people around them, but also took the eyes from time to time to aim at Li Xianer, do not understand what the woman is doing. It is necessary to know that Li Xianer is not easy to see. It will cost a lot of money to see him on a weekday, and he may not be able to see it. What about letting her accompany her? I have never heard of this kind of thing. No one is asking her now, but she took the initiative to run over and it was really curious to pour the water to Jiang Baiyu. "Mr. Jiang, Xianer respects you." After pouring the wine to Jiang Bai, the other party also poured himself, and then said a toast to Jiang Bai. "Do you know me?" Jiang Bai stunned. He thought that he had never said a word from the beginning to the present. The woman in front of her has never seen it. How does she know herself? When Li Xianer came to Jiang Bai, she felt that things were not right. Now it seems that she is coming to herself. "There are big people who open the group to help the people to do things. Let me come to see Mr. Jiang. Qunxianfang naturally does not dare not agree, so Xianer will come." Li Xianer said with a chuckle to Jiang Bai. This makes Jiang Bai a bit, what do you mean? Someone asked Li Xianer to see himself? What does it mean? Obviously unscrupulous, I know that the son of the sunny landlord is bound to Li Xianer, and let Li Xianer come to see him? Isn''t this a trouble for yourself? The meaning of killing people by knife is obvious. And what does Li Xianer tell me about this? This kind of thing, she shouldnt be killed in the belly, dont say it? I have seen myself now. If I havent done anything yet, I will tell the matter. Wouldnt it be that the big man who is open is in vain? Isn''t she afraid that she will drive her away now? Or is she confident in her own glamour? Think that a man can''t walk when she sees her? "What person?" Jiang Bai asked again. "Yan Junshan, Yange old!" "I think he should have an unpleasant conflict with his husband. He knows that the big man of the sunny landlord has seen the fairy, so I want to let you see you and give you a knife to kill." Li Xianer still did not conceal, the answer was crisp and neat, and he did not hesitate to sell Yan Junshan. The sale was crisp and neat, and the sale was unreserved. Not only who is the master, but also the purpose of the other party, this is really surprising. Looking at the other side with a puzzled look, Jiang Bai said with a disapproval: "Why should you tell me this? Although I don''t know much about Qunxianfang, I heard that you are also extraordinary. You can still be tempted in this unparalleled dynasty. Is an old house?" "Not to mention that the unparalleled dynasty is not the same today. The meaning of swallowing mountains and rivers is very obvious. It will not be long before it can be unified. In this case, it is not a wise move to offend a court of a matchless dynasty." "We are not relatives, I don''t understand, why do you want to tell me this!" Jiang Bai really does not understand, all this is too abnormal, he has some fame in the Imperial Capital, and even some fame in the world, according to his previous performance, it is enough to be a master, and the future is far. However, it has not really grown up. It is not that the emperor is not the great emperor, or the ant, and there is still a big gap compared with the old one who is deeply trusted by the emperor. I am equal to the star of tomorrow, and Yange is already shining on the sky. In this case, the choice of Qunfangfang and Li Xianer is very unwise. Jiang Bai is suspicious of this and does not understand why the other party will do this. Such a choice does not have any benefit to them. Chapter 1744： Lang is still comfortable. . ? The first thousand seven hundred and forty-four chapters of the lang are still in love. . ? "The old man is certainly noble, but how can it be better than a quasi-emperor? It is not a wise move to sin a former emperor in order to be an old prince. Such a sale, Qunfangfang will not do it." What people didn''t expect was that Li Xianer of this group of Xianfang was simply awkward. Without any reason, he was seated in front of Jiang Bai, confirming that no one could hear the method of using sound to tell Jiang Bai. In fact, apart from the first two sentences, the words of the two people have been using the gods to convey the sound. The outsiders can''t detect it. Otherwise, the party can''t be opened. The people around them have already given it to Yimeng. Have a mood to have fun here? A battle between the emperor and the old princes, even those of them, are not qualified to marry and enter, even if their fathers can''t do it, a bad one may fall into a broken body. I was surprised to see Li Xianer, and the news that he became a quasi-emperor only knows that the last surviving group in the Forbidden Valley knows that it is a secret at the moment, and his speed is more than the average person. Those people should not return. At present, even Yan Yange does not know, otherwise there will be no courage to compete with himself, even because of a small matter to calculate himself. Can a small group of fairy squares know? This is really too surprising. It should be known that although Qunfangfang is also a Xiandao Zongmen, it is reported that there are some forces, there are branches within the three major emperors, the business is all over the world, the strength is not weak, compared with a cabinet old, still can not get on the countertop character of. This point Jiang Bai got some positive answers from the monks, but now it is not the case. The information of Qunfangfang is very good. Among those who survived in the Forbidden Valley, they were the ones who reported their situation to the first place. This is the reason why Qunxianfang and Li Xianer are standing on their own side without hesitation. The details of this, Jiang Bai do not have to ask and can speculate one or two, it is estimated that Yan Ge old because he did not go to see him, he hate to hate himself, the amount is not high, and do not want to fight with himself, I want to play one The trick of killing people with a knife. I just thought of this Li Xianer and the bright landlord''s sharp edge, so that people can find the group of fairy squares, so that they can make a big profit, and then let people guide the monks and they bring themselves over, let Li Xianer come to his own performance, let The grandson of the home of the sunny house was furious and angered. Frankly speaking, this plan is not very clever, but it is very effective. If it is the peak of the general Tianzun, I really don''t know how to deal with it. Even if there is no murder, you have to face the face. However, Yan Ges old missing a point is that the news of Qunfangfang is more flexible than him. He promised to come down there, and he knew his own situation. He temporarily changed his decision and did not play with Yan Ge. . This is the case with such a play. "So I want to thank you guys? But since this is the case, you don''t come, why do you have to come in person? Let people know me, I have the same mind, you come over, do you want to help me? Want to find me trouble?" Jiang Bai asked if he couldnt help. Li Xianer couldnt come over. People told me this thing, and they wouldnt be unwilling. The purpose is not simple. A little smile, Li Xianer did not say anything, just pouting, extending the jade hand to pick up the bronze wine glass to drink with Jiang Bai toast. Jiang Bai knows that there are still things in it, and the purpose of the other party is not simple. Toasting and drinking, the next big thing came, and the door of the room was smashed. A young man in his twenties looks very young, wearing a red brocade robes, embroidered with white chrysanthemums, blue jade belts around his waist, and a young man with a narrow face in his eyes and squats with four or five masters. . Two burly big men, one Tsing Yi Xiao Yan, one gray robe old man, four people followed. As soon as he entered the door, the young man yelled: "Which is the bastard''s eyes? Do you dare to let Li Xianer come out to accompany the wine? Don''t know if this woman is what I value? Is it enough?" As soon as the young man appeared, the people around him suddenly changed their face. You look at me, I look at you, face each other, stand up, and my face is white. "I.. We.. Yanzi, we are not intentional. This time, the fairy girl took the initiative, we..." In the end, the monk opened his mouth and stood there with some fear. The youth in front of him was too fierce. The background is soaring, even if he is, he dare not easily provoke. It is said that Jiang Bai knows who this is, the son of the unparalleled emperor of the emperor, the three-hundred-year-old defeated son. I just didn''t expect him to be so young. Jiang Bai thought that this product should look like forty. It belongs to the shameless old-fashioned category. I didn''t expect to dress so young, and I have a good job. Its just this appearance. At first glance, I know that he is a ruined child. If you dont have a good deaf, you dont know how many times you have killed. "Take the old man shut up! I asked you? Any more, Laozi will make you look good!" Wu Haos words were interrupted just after the opening, and he looked at the monk with a scornful look. Yanzis roots were taken by Wu Hao. The real Wuhou Shizi, and the real Wuhou behind him, look in the eyes. A pair of eyes just looked straight at Jiang Bai, and his eyes were murderous. It seems to be waiting for Jiang Bai''s explanation. It is a pity that Jiang Bai does not take care of him. He is quietly seated there. He has no plans to get up from start to finish. This look can be anxious for the nearby monks and other people, one by one, and anxiously watching. Jiang Bai, who kept sitting on him all sorts of small movements, hinted that he was hurrying up, and the people in front of him could not afford it. Even Jiang Bai is a master of the late Tianzun, even if Jiang Bai is very young, young and shocking, and the future is far from great, but the people in front of him are still not a level, and they cannot be compared. Who makes people feel like a quasi-emperor! However, Jiang Bai turned a blind eye to it, so he was quietly seated there. Li Xianer, who was next to him, laughed and didn''t get up. Instead, he intentionally or unintentionally got together and was very close, and almost all of them were attached to Jiang Bai. . Not only that, but also personally toasted Jiang Bais mouth, his manners were extremely close, his face was flushed and shy, and he looked at Jiang Bai with a wink. Jiang Bai was also polite to stop the other''s waist and pulled the other person in his arms. The other party gently took a picture of Jiang Bai, but he did not object to it, but instead pressed it tighter. That looks like...it is. . People don''t know what to say. Lang feelings? Still hooking up? It is really unclear. Chapter 1745： Back to you The first thousand seven hundred and forty-five chapters are returned to you. "This is your purpose?" Jiang Bai roughly saw the purpose of Li Xianer, and made it clear that this is a tiger-swallowing wolf, letting himself out to make this big head. Tell yourself so much, just to let yourself not find her and the troubles of Qunfang Square, sell yourself a favor. With a chuckle, Li Xianer''s attitude is more feminine, and his body is almost attached to Jiang Bai''s chest. Without answering Jiang Bai''s words, the meaning is already very obvious. The performance of two people, the others looked very strange, including the Wushu and other people with Jiang Bai and so on, do not understand Jiang Bai what is this? It doesn''t look like such a irrational person on weekdays. Is it really a hero who is sad and beautiful? As for the big son, it has already caught fire. Looking at the flames of Jiang Bais jealousy burning out of the air, Li Xianer has been in the Imperial Capital of Xiandu for more than a month. I dont know how many people are crazy about her, how many Wang Sunzis money for her. To this day, no one has become the guest of Li Xianers entry, let alone the guests who entered the curtain, that is, there are not many who have to see the face. His sunny days are one of them. For this reason, he is complacent. For this reason, he is madly attacking other opponents. For this reason, he even does not hesitate to use the dusty king to beat the king, to sue the emperor, and to release words, any dare to play Li Xianers idea. He will not let go of the people, so as to shock everyone. As for Li Xianer, he rarely wants to play a little pure, talk about love, pull a little hand or something. But now he hasn''t even pulled down his little hand. This woman has already leaned on the arms of others, and her eyes are so silky. How can he endure it? At that time, Yan Dagong was already angry! "Good boy, I didn''t expect you to hook up with this stinky scorpion. If you put it outside, you don''t know? I dare to move on the old age? I think you are alive!" "Come, let me teach him!" After saying this, he sneered at Li Xianer: "The scorpion is really a scorpion. You can''t be polite to you. Since you don''t know how to lift it, don''t blame me, then I will rectify you!" When I said this, I didnt put any group of fairy squares in my eyes. Of course, I didnt put Jiang Bai in my eyes. The power of Qunxianfang is not small, it is also a big faction. The relationship behind it is extremely complicated. There are many people supporting it, but these are not within the scope of Yandas consideration, because no one dares to be a woman and do it right with Yanyang Tower. As for Jiang Bai, a boy who doesn''t know where to come out, how can it be worthy of his attention? There is only one sentence in the heart of Yan Dagong: "Look at the enemy and never look at how much the other person has done, what strength is it, whether you have repaired it or not, you have not repaired it as high." In this case, what are you afraid of? When the voice fell, the two strong men next to the sunny day went out and walked directly toward Jiang Bai. In front of them, one of them reached out and the claws of the steel tongs were clawed on Jiang Bai. One hand has already Lift up and wave your face toward Jiang Bai. The other person stood by, surrounded by both hands, without the meaning of a shot. These two people are similar in style. They are not weak, and they look like the characters in the realm of Tianzun. They should be the early or middle-aged thugs of Tianzun. They used to be martial arts practitioners, and their physical strength is extremely embarrassing. A shot is extraordinary power, but there is no meaning of killing, some of the control is just a loss, but it will not kill people. After all, the big man is a lesson, not letting them kill. "ž~" Jiang Baiyi reached out and blocked the other''s fists. No matter how hard the other party tried, it didn''t help, which made the strong man surrounded by his hands be a little worried at the time. He knows the strength of his companion. Although this fist has no force, it is enough to break the mountain and break the mountain. It is obviously blocked by Jiang Bai. No matter how hard he can''t move forward, he can''t even leave. This makes him feel a little worried. After all, the master quickly reflected it, and also punched a punch toward Jiang Bai, but unfortunately was held by Jiang Bais other palm. With a little effort, the two men were shot and flew out, squatting in the sun. Beside the sky. "Not good, this is a master, at least the late Zun!" At that time, the two masters reflected it, no injuries, but his face was blank, and he came to the sunny day next to him. "Good boy! No wonder dare to be so arrogant, it turns out that some of the skills, see you mixed with the monks, they should be young, who are you?" Sunny Tianyi a moment, squinting to see Jiang Bai. "Jiang Bai!" Self-reported, the other party stunned, and the old man immediately rushed over and whispered something, and Yang Tian nodded, squinting at Jiang Bais sneer in front of him: I said how dare to dare to follow me. To be right, the feelings are such a young master of heaven, and the record is very good. It is natural to speak." "What is even more rare is that I heard that the future is huge." Speaking of this, suddenly the face changed and the face changed. Somewhat said: "But this is the enthusiasm that you dare to do with me? I care who you are, do you know who I am? I dare to do it right with me! Li Xianer is what I see. People, I made a speech, dont you be a fart?" "Hello, big courage!" This glamorous son is full of momentum, no matter what the situation is Jiang Bai, and no matter how far the future of Jiang Bai is in the eyes of ordinary people. . He doesn''t care, he only knows that the guy in the late Tianzun is very powerful, but he is definitely not as good as himself. This is enough. "Cough cough ~ ~ that ɶ.. I have nothing to do with Li Xianer, and what you said, I don''t know at all, if you like, people bring you back, take it and take it, even if you take it." White coughed two times, shrugged his shoulders, said such a sentence that no one thought of, when he spoke, he reached out and pushed Li Xianer forward, there is a meaning to return people. At that time, people were left alone, and Wu Hao and others were worried. They thought that Jiang Bai would compromise and soften. In the face of Yan Dagong, even the top-level dignitaries should bow their heads, but they did not think that Jiang Bai actually said so light. Light, clean and neat. So simple and soft, let a beautiful woman who is charming and charming? This is Li Xianer? Even if you don''t want to get into trouble, don''t you have to be so clean and neat? It is really. . It is a bit of a loss. As for Li Xianer. . They are all forced, just like Jiang Bai said, everything is going according to her assumptions. Next, it should not be Jiang Bais big fight with the other side, rushing to the crown and angering, giving people a lesson, letting people know Difficult to retreat, I will not dare to provoke myself since then. While grateful, he left Jiang Bai with some thoughts. At some time in the future, may he stage a swan song of a talented woman? How has it turned out to be this situation now? Jiang Bai sold her cleanly and neatly? Chapter 1746： How can I take me? How can I get the first thousand seven hundred and forty-six chapters? Because of this, Li Xianer was a bit worried, and looked at Jiang Bai in an incredible way. In the eyes of outsiders, it was already a heartbreaking performance. Li Xianer is not a powerful actor in the acting school. In the eyes between the electric and the flint, there is already a mist of water. The face is sad and looks at Jiang Bai, not far away. The eyes are desperate and desolate, and some people watching it are not. Bear with heart. In this case, Jiang Bais innocence, if Li Xianer came before letting people tell things, and then asked for their own help, according to Jiang Bais nature, he would certainly not stand by, but its just playing flies. Although the flies are a bit large, Jiang Bai will still not care. Li Xianer didn''t have this. Instead, he wanted to show off his intelligence in front of Jiang Bai and use him as a gun. Jiang Bai could not agree with the stunt. The most hated thing in this life is this. Because of the above reasons, Jiang Bai will say such a thing. unfortunately. . Jiang Bai has a heart to do things, but some people do not give him this opportunity. When the big son listened to this, he laughed and laughed. He laughed very madly. After a long while, he stopped. He sneered in front of Jiang Bai. "I know that I regret it now? Late!" "When I say go out in the sunny days, who is going to pour out, your kid has the courage to hook up the woman I value, and I will bear my anger! Two sentences will bring me back when I return, dreaming!" His sunny days are also the most famous dudes in this unparalleled city. If you let go, it is the water that is poured out. How can you speak without saying anything? If you dont fix this kid in front of you today, would anyone dare to ride on his neck and pull it? In the long run, how can it be? "What do you want?" Jiang Bai sat down again, looking at the goods in front of him with a smile, and he gave him face. He couldn''t appreciate it. "What do you want? Kid! You are crazy, not very good, now give me an apology, gimmickly admit, I heard that you are not too old to be repaired, from now on join me Yanyang Building to give me a sunny house as a dog Three hundred years, maybe I can let you go." "Otherwise, uh..." Sunny Day said that it was cold and screaming twice, and the meaning was very clear. If Jiang Bai did not cooperate, he would not be polite, and he would give Jiang Bai an unforgettable lesson, and perhaps even Jiang Bais head. As for whether this will have any effect or not, this has never been a problem that Yan Dagong should consider. "How else?" Jiang Bais face is already a bit gloomy. This little bastard, this is looking for death. "Otherwise you will die!" "I want to see how I am dead!" Jiang Bai was sitting there, a look of how you can look. "Show old, you go! Interrupt me with his legs and feet, and abolish his repair!" The sunny days are also unambiguous. Seeing Jiang Bais attitude, he immediately said this to the old man next to him. The voice fell to the old man stepping forward, squinting at Jiang Bai in front of him, squatting and arrogantly said: "Kid, I know that you are not weak, you can fight the Emperor Tianzun, many people in this class are not you. The opponent, even if I am shot, may be defeated, but you must understand the identity of my son." "If you offend him, you won''t have good fruit to eat. The landlord is such a son. If you are interested, if you do what you want, you may have a way to live. Otherwise, this body repair will be abolished. The old man can be different from the sunny day. He knows Jiang Bais record, even if he stands at the peak of Tianzun, he does not dare to say that he can defeat Jiang Bai. Jiang Bais record is too embarrassing. If he wants to die in all likelihood, he must know that this young man is holding a 19-year-old peak and killing eleven people, including a dibao. Heavenly respect. He is bullying and bullying the average person, and he is not afraid to deal with Jiang Bai. Because of this, he did not immediately start, but threatened Jiang Bai. "Brush~" greeted him with a sword. Jiang Bai gave his own answer. At the end, he did not have the opportunity to reflect to the other party. He directly killed the master of Tianzuns peak, when the other party did not reflect it. The head has already landed. "You.." This can be ridiculous to the people around, the horror of the sun pointed to Jiang Bai still want to talk, but then, the star picking has been launched, not only a large size, but extraordinary power, The two heavenly robes next to the sunny day were immediately crushed. At the same time that more than 100 million prestige points were recorded, Jiang Bai had already arrived in front of the sunny day, and he put the big son to pinch it up: "I just want to compete with me with the waste you bring." I think you are tired!" "What, I don''t care about you, do you really take yourself seriously?" All this was done between the electric and the flint, and the three eyes were dead. The sunny day was pinched by Jiang Bai, and the people around him were completely forced. They knew Jiang Bais horror, but did not think that Jiang Bai had already horrified to such a level. . I dont dare to say a few words when I look at Jiang Bai. "You.. What do you want to do.. I.. I am a sunny landlord, a quasi-emperor. You.. You dare to move me a hair, I promise. You die without a place to die!" Sunny day face pale and fearful watching Jiang Bai, trembled and said such a saying, this time is still threatening Jiang Bai. "~" answered him with a crisp bone squeaking sound. The next second sun''s one arm was removed by Jiang Bai, and the other side''s wound was closed at the fastest speed. Jiang Bai took the boy. Just go outside. The lively group of Xianxian Square was quiet in an instant, silent and silent. There were hundreds of people outside, and looked at the face in front of him. Jiang Bai removed his arm and pinched it in the palm of his hand. The eyes are full of sorrow. The people here, who dont know the sunny days, the big son, now someone has pinched him in the palm of his hand, and he has removed one arm in his life? This Nima. . This is to find death, move the heart of the sun, and you can''t live without anyone. "Let my grandfather open!" Jiang Bai just came out, someone reflected it, a dozen of Wang Wang masters, led by a Tianzun, directly rushed toward Jiang Bai, while shouting. On the other hand, there is already a king, vacated, regardless of the imperial ban, galloping in the sky, going away. It is estimated that the ventilation letter has gone. "A bunch of waste!" Jiang Bai''s interception finger is a little lighter, and this group of people immediately disappears into ruinous energy. Then Jiang Bai jumped up and hung this sunny day on the flagpole at the top of the group of Xianxianfang. He fell from his own feet and found a table. He said to the surrounding: "Give me some dishes." I want to see how this idiot can make me Jiang Bai!" Chapter 1747： Too bad The first thousand seven hundred and forty-seventh chapter "~" The paintings of Qunxianlou were instantly stunned. Everyone was shocked by the news. They couldnt help each other and began to discuss each other. Some people even left here at the fastest speed and spread the news. This is really amazing, the new strong character Jiang Bai, even tied the Yan Dagong in the group of fairy fangs, killing the master of the sunny building, but also threatened to challenge the sunny landlord, the words of the Yanyang landlord is not good? This is simply. . Its just looking for death! There is no more surprising news than this. In a short time, this news has spread throughout the emperor. Those who can paint on the group of fairy fangs are not rich and expensive, have identity, have energy and wrists, and spread the news to the entire imperial capital in a blink of an eye. Even the sunny landlord does not know anyone. This kind of news is simply an uproar, and the whole emperor is boiling in an instant. Countless masters, countless dignitaries, come out in the nest, regardless of the ban, come here. It is not allowed to vacate within the imperial capital. This is a stipulation. There is a patrol and supervision department. Once the violation is bound to be severely punished, these dignitaries are not willing to violate this trivial matter on weekdays. Now they do not care so much. Someone challenged the emperor! Its still a young person who is so young. This kind of thing doesnt have to happen once in a thousand years. Dont miss it. Less than half an hour, near the paintings, the sky has been crowded, and the status of the status has fallen on this painting. If the identity is not enough, it is observed in the distance. As for the principal of this incident, Jiang Bai was leisurely and accompanied by several restless Wang Sunzi, let Li Xianer pour wine and watch several singer performances in the painting. Li Xianer was crying, and while serving Jiang Bai, he gave Jiang Baiyu wine, but his face was sad, but this time it was not pretending, it was real. She just wants Jiang Bai to drive away the flies. She also thought that there might be conflicts between the two people, and even thought about it. How to resolve it, move out of Jiang Bais cultivation, and intervene at the appropriate time. Yan Dagong is a blind child, but he is not a fool. He always knows who he can provoke, and who can''t provoke him. A Tianzun can be in the eyes, a quasi-emperor, Yan Dagong will definitely retreat. Who can think of Jiang Bai simply not giving her the opportunity to speak, directly hands-on, clean and neat, kill the master around the person clean, then cut off the other''s arm, hung on the flagpole, directly open to challenge the sunny landlord. Things have already developed in an unpredictable direction. The two prospective emperors have started, and the consequences are unpredictable, but whoever wins and loses their group will suffer. This is really a **** fight against mortals. "Why, isn''t this what you want? I have helped you with your troubles. You don''t seem to be happy at all." Jiang Bai laughed casually, his voice was not small, so that the people around him could hear clearly. There is no such thing as wanting to cover up. This made Li Xianer very speechless. He knew that Jiang Bai was clearing the words, and he had to drag the group of fairy fangs down. Resentful look at Jiang Bai, said that he should be so clear, but there is no answer on the mouth, but to Jiang Baiyu while whispering: "Adults are still considering, after the arrival of the sunny landlord How to solve it." "The sunny landlord is one of the quasi-emperors of the unparalleled dynasty. Among the many quasi-emperors in the Central World, they can rank in the top ten. This year is only a thousand years old. The future is bright, and the one-handed sun is determined by the ancient Shuojin, the hands of the treasures of Yanyang Building. It is invincible." "Big son, but his only son, is the heart of the meat, you have done a bit too much this time, when the sun is coming, I am afraid that I will not give up." "Cut. He came and said, I am going to see, how can he treat me!" Jiang Baihe smiled, some disdain, the prospective class, he really did not see anyone in the eyes. The quasi-Emperors horse has killed two, what do you care about? Can this sunny landlord have the horror of Huang Quan''s emperor? Can this sunny landlord have a white horror? Huang Quan, the emperor, let himself be slaughtered. Bai Qijiang Bai now has to face him in all likelihood to win. What is the fear of the sunny landlord? "Then you will see how I can treat you! Jiang Bai, you are so bold, I dare to start with my son! Know that he is my only son, you dare to shoot him, you really are audacious in the extreme!" The next second sounds, like thunder, everyone in Wanli Taihu can hear clearly, a figure appears out of thin air, wearing red robes, bright red armor, looks like a 40-year-old, full-faced middle-aged man, I don''t know when it has appeared in the void on the left side of Jiang Bai. He followed a lot of people behind him, all of them were all red and red armor, and there were people holding a big banner with three words "Sunny House" behind them! Among them, there are four or five people in Tianzun, and the king is thirty or forty. The momentum is amazing. I think that the masters of the sunny building have arrived. Seeing that Jiang Bais eyes immediately revealed a fascinating radiance, what to think of, this sunny landlord really lived up to expectations, and put all these people to the balance, Jiang Bais account was properly paid off. There is still a surplus. As soon as the landlord of the sun appeared, the people around him immediately changed their faces, and no one dared to scream. There was no loud noise around the paintings, and they looked at the landlord in awe. "I am daring, how can you treat me? Old guy, your son is not a good thing, you can see that you are not a good bird, let me come with this less, scare who you?" "To tell you the truth, I didn''t want to find this grandson''s trouble, but he didn''t know how to lift it, and the export hurts people. That''s no wonder. If you are not convinced, come over, fight and fight, otherwise, don''t be here. Nonsense, give me a go!" Jiang Bai lazily came here with such a sentence. This is said, except for Li Xianer, everyone else has been completely stupid by Jiang Bai. This Nima, the arrogant people have seen more, but the people who are so mad are still seeing for the first time, this is the sunny landlord, but the emperor! Further is the existence of the Great, why do you talk to people like this? This is enough to live, and there is no such way to die! This. . This is simply speechless. "You are looking for death!" Yanyang landlord then reached out and grabbed Jiang Bai, and went straight to Jiang Bai, but unfortunately Jiang Bai immediately shot a hand, directly resolved the other side''s offensive, two people briefly confrontation, the Yanyang landlord turned out Not taking advantage of it. Scared people around who dare not leave, have left, and looked at Jiang Bai with a blank face, this is not afraid of the sunny landlord, not looking for death, even able to withstand the attack of the emperor! This news is really too horrible. Chapter 1748： Yan Donglai The first thousand seven hundred and forty-eight chapters More horrible is still behind, resisting the offensive of the Yanyang landlord is not finished, Jiang Bai shot, the big Tiandi big handprint, shining starry sky, directly from the sky, full of hundred feet, falling directly from the air to the Yanyang landlord . Burning the raging fire of the Emperor''s big handprint, the power is unparalleled, when there is boundless power, it makes people tremble, then there is a master of heavenly screaming: "Quasi-Emperor!" This has caused many people to tremble, and this is how Jiang Bais ambiguity comes from. The young horror of emotion is not a realm of heaven, but a true emperor. No wonder there was such a terrible fighting power and feelings before. . Previously, people have hidden their cultivation. "Looking for death! The fire burns the heavens." The sunny landlord is also welcome, the red-hot palm appears out of thin air, and it must collide with the Emperor''s big handprint to resist Jiang Bai''s attack. It is a pity that such a means can''t resist the white handprint of the Emperor of Heaven. This day, the Emperor''s big handprint is too horrible. It is the strongest supernatural power. With the growth of Jiang Bai, it has gradually evolved gradually, becoming powerful and unparalleled. Not an opponent. The students were smashed, which changed the face of the Yanyang landlord. A small red building with three layers of size appeared out of thin air, shimmering in the air, blocking in the midair, and the life and the big emperors handprints collided with each other, resisting Jiang Bai s attack. This is the treasure of the sunny landlord, Dibao Yanyang Building! The mystery of the origins, many people do not know, just listen to people from the ancient heritage, once a natural palace in the sun, was made into this look, able to control the boundless flame, with strong defense, can Suppress everything. At the moment when the Yanyang Building appeared, Jiang Bai was also unambiguous, and the endless swords appeared. On the left side of Jiang Bai, thirty-six emperor Feijian flew out. "Brushing brush ~ ~" with the gorgeous light of the Emperor Feifei sword, the moment of the outbreak broke out an amazing sword, directly shot in the distance, between the blink of an eye, the master of the Yanyang building beside the strangle Empty. From the beginning to the end, Jiang Bais goal is not the sunny landlord. It is the master of the sunny buildings around him. Killing these people, Jiang Bai can pay the debts. It turns out that Jiang Bais calculations are good. When these masters gave the first prize, Jiang Bai Just repaid the debt of the system. This made Jiang Bai''s mood very much overstepped. He has already moved into the air and manipulated thirty-six emperor Feijian swords, directly attacking the past. In the next moment, thirty-six emperor Feijian formed a sword array, and the Scorpio Promise Sword Array formed in this starry sky. Jiang Bai himself, who controlled the sword array, ran directly toward the Yanyang landlord, and did not know this. The **** slaughtered. As for the sunny building, naturally there is a shield of the sky to resist, this Baoyangyang Building issued a boundless flame, burning the void, but unfortunately, there is no way to take the shield of the sky, and constantly hit, but can not bring a little pressure to the shield of the sky. "You!" Yanyang landlord was a glimpse at the time, subconsciously resisted, and there are several magic weapons flying out, although not the emperor, but also the powerful Tianzun Lingbao, directly want to block the Emperor Feijian, so that he can follow Jiang Bai battle. It is a pity that this wish is bound to be impossible, because he can''t resist Jiang Bai. Sunny world! The Yanyang landlord also saw that these flying swords were too powerful. They shouted a hot red light out of the body. With him as the center of the hot light, they began to disperse around, incinerating everything, and rushing toward Jiang Bai. "Trip the sky!" Jiang Bais sneer is also unambiguous. The interception of the ancient heavens was performed at this time. It is rumored that this school is a taboo in the cut-off, and the highest level of power is endless. Teach the emperor to cut off the void and destroy the hundreds of thousands of demons. Jiang Bai is now showing up, but the power can not catch up with the ancient interceptor, but it is still extremely extraordinary. A ray of light rushes out from the left side of Jiang Bai, and goes straight to the sunny landlord. "~" The shoulders of the Yanyang landlord were pierced, and Jiang Baiyi broke the other''s chest and froze a big hole. The Yanyang landlord was bleeding at the time. Just to win the pursuit, to kill the other party, but at this time, the change suddenly, a general wearing a gold armor appeared on the left side of the two people out of thin air, twisted the void, holding a long scorpion, wearing a battle armor A sly giant beast is terrible. The moment of appearance was blocked in front of two people: "All stop, it is the imperial capital, it is the unparalleled city! You two of the two emperors, even here, regardless of the rules, you know, really started here, How many people will the emperor die?" "Who is this sin to bear?" "Do you really think that the emperor can be unscrupulous and arrogant? Do you think that this emperor has only two of you?" "I thought the Emperor couldn''t help you?" "Yan Dong is coming! This is not something I provoked. You are a general of the dynasty to protect the country, the empire of war, and you must be fair in doing things. This is the first move of this kid, and I cant blame me!" Jiang Bai did not know this person in front of him, but the Yanyang landlord knew that when he saw the other party coming, his face changed and he glanced at Jiang Bai and whispered such a saying. It is not that he is willing to provoke a war, but that Jiang Bais intentions are in front of him. "Hey~ How do I say that it is also a quasi-emperor, your son''s shit-like things dare to yell in front of me, I will teach him some lesson, you old dog will come out, I am still polite to you. Not?" "If you are not convinced, we can continue, the emperor is no big deal, don''t take yourself as a character, I can kill more than one in the valley of the forbidden land!" A sneer, Jiang Bai did not show weakness, but did not continue to chase after hardships. After all, it is an unparalleled city, and it is an imperial capital. This prospective emperor is the general of the National Defense Army and represents the unparalleled emperor. Jiang Bai now does not want to tear his face. He has no 5 billion prestige points to ask for the blade of destruction, and directly put the unparalleled emperor flat. He also counted on participating in the Dawu test to obtain the official military power of the horse, and then provoked rebellion, you must know. . The branch task given by the system, the unparalleled expedition, is to let him within a year, to provoke rebellion, let him stop the other side''s pace, but did not let him kill. In other words, Jiang Bai spent five billion to get out the blade of destruction and put the unparalleled emperor in peace. It was useless. It is very likely that the task could not be completed. This is absolutely unacceptable to Jiang Bai. Because of this, he gave a face. Can give face but not to the face of the sunny landlord, to him. . No need to be polite. "You..." The sun-drenched landlord was guilty and guilty. He felt the horror of Jiang Bai when he briefly played, and did not dare to come. Although angry, he did not do it. Chapter 1749： Bitter The first thousand seven hundred and forty-nine chapters The Yanyang landlord did not start, Jiang Bai did not shoot, seeing this war will be lost in the invisible, which makes people around watching some disappointment. Has the war at the level of the quasi-emperor not occurred once in a few years? Many people may not have such an opportunity to watch such a battle in their lifetime. This will benefit a lot. It is a pity that the two prospective emperors have not meant to wait for it, which has caused many people to be disappointed. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Everyone thought that this matter would be solved. Yan Dong came to the scene, and the two emperors would all die down. When they no longer let go of this unparalleled city, the situation suddenly changed. "Let my son!" The Yanyang landlord suddenly said such a sentence, and then he did not wait for Jiang Bai to agree, he must reach out and get his son down. Just such a baby son, can not be damaged, this is his only wife and his only bone blood. "You **** to die!" Jiang Bai does not do? Of course, I didn''t do it. I immediately shot it out in front of the sunny landlord, blocking the sunny landlord who wanted to save the big son, and forced the opponent to retreat directly. Then, when I reached out, I grabbed Yan Dagong in the palm of my hand and pinched the other''s neck coldly. The Yanyang landlord just wanted to shoot again and found that his son had been clenched in Jiang Bai by the river, and looked coldly at the Yanyang main river in front of him. White whispered: "Do you want to try another one? Believe it or not, I am now killing your dog hybrid, and killing you again?" "You!" The Yanyang landlord was arguing at the time. He briefly realized that he might not be Jiang Bais opponent. Although Jiang Bai couldnt kill him for a short time, its a long time, and its hard to say who wins. What''s more, now that his only son is still pinching the opponent''s palm, in this case, he is even more afraid to come. At that time, his face became dark and he looked at Yandong next to him, hoping that he would come forward. "Jiang Bai, although we have not seen each other, but I also know you, since you have come to the unparalleled city, you must keep the rules here. Shen Lao has already said that you have the heart to rely on the unparalleled dynasty. If so, why bother to this point? ?" "The sunny landlord is the unparalleled emperor, is the emperor, you two hands, will lose both sides, his son is offended you, but not to be human life, give me a face, how about this matter?" The defending general also did not want to be in the first place. Jiang Bai was so fierce that he killed two quasi-emperors in the forbidden valley, forcing other people to join together. The fierce name was very prosperous. The intoxication has been sent to this side, clearly pointing out Jiang Bai''s combat power may be ranked first in the emperor. What is even more terrible is that there are two pieces of anti-day Emperor, and the age is light. According to this development trend, it is very likely that the Emperor will be promoted within a hundred years. Such people are not willing to offend. There is no sure victory, but it is difficult to offend the consequences of Jiang Bai. He is not willing to be strong, but the Yanyang landlord is indeed in an extraordinary position. He guards the emperor''s duties and has to stand up and speak. Its just that its quite subtle. Its obvious that I dont want to really offend Jiang Bai. "Hey~ I don''t kill this bastard. It''s already giving you the face of the emperor. Let me put his son. Why? Insulting a quasi-emperor, let me give him a slap in the face? I just let it go, you guys. The face is there, but where is the face of Jiang Bai?" "You are the emperor, don''t I?" Jiang Bais words made Yan Dongs speech very speechless. He glanced at the beautiful son. This is a hot character who cant kill the emperor. You counted something, and a second ancestor dared to marry the uncle. ? Still make people apologize? This can be replaced by yourself! Because of this, Yandong did not know what to say. Bitter smile, dry look at Jiang Bai in front of him, this Nima, really do not know what to say. I didnt take care of the two people in front of me. Jiang Bai turned and walked away. When he mentioned Yan Dagong, he returned to this group of fairy squares and threw a sentence: I want your son to be simple, I will keep him a dog, but you think about it. Now, how can I change him, I want to take it? The door is not!" After saying this, I returned to the group of fairy tales, and ignored the crowds, and ordered "dancing, playing music, and drinking." A group of people planning to stay here, the people of Qunfangfang did not dare to violate the situation. After a while, the songs and dances were flattened. The two people in the sky are facing each other. You see me, I see you, I dont know what to say. Zhang Zhangzui Yanyang landlord still wants to say more, hope Yandong to help, and so on, but Yandong came to give him this opportunity, turned and left, leaving only one sentence: "The emperor does not want the emperor within the emperor Fighting, the landlord is still looking for another law." "Indiscriminately, insulting a quasi-emperor, and indeed should be punished. Jiang Bais request is not excessive and should be compensated. Otherwise, I can be the master, and the two will go out of the city and test life and death." After saying this, it has already broken through the void and disappeared, leaving the Yanyang landlord here with a change of expression. This Nima, out of town than the test of life and death? My head let the cricket kick before going out to compare with this cargo. Isn''t that looking for death? Just playing against each other is not a rival, even killing the goods of the two quasi-emperors. It is estimated that letting him kill one more will not be burdened. The sunny landlord can''t want to find death! I sighed with a sigh of relief, looked at the paintings under my feet, and went away. Its not a matter of your own baby son, its such a blood, even if you dont get it, how can you hate iron and not steel? Still have to find another way. Sighed and looked at the sunny day hanging on the flagpole, the Yanyang landlord turned away. This matter, I also want to find someone to say that, this time, I have already lost enough people. I can never appear in front of Jiang Bai, which is insulting. Otherwise, I can only find someone to knock on the side. I heard that the old guy was intoxicated with the person in front of him, and I dont know if I can do it. After the departure of the sunny landlord, the unexpectedly turbulent storm disappeared, and many guests on the group of fairy tales returned, and it was a feast of singing and dancing. Its just that the people above this painting have no more arrogant gestures, and they have been very cautious in speaking. When the students discussed, they still did not forget to quietly look at a room above the attic. There is a big man in the sky. "Sir, you have to do this today, the Yanyang landlord can''t help you, but you have to scatter the anger on our group of fairy fangs, oh.. When you leave, our group of fairy fangs is estimated to be closed, but unfortunately I Qunxianfang has been operating for centuries in the unparalleled emperor here, and this time it has to be completely abandoned." With a bitter smile, Li Xianer, who was on the side of Jiang Bai, waited and talked about his difficulties. Chapter 1750： Not guaranteed in the evening The first thousand seven hundred and fifty-five chapters are not guaranteed He blinked his eyes, Jiang Bai chuckled and did not take care of Li Xianer. When this matter went to this step, they all made their own self-confidence. Are they grouped with Xianfang? Its all self-satisfied. Seeing Jiang Bai doesn''t take care of himself, Li Xianer doesn''t dare to say anything more, so she waits silently on the side. In fact, she wants to leave, but she doesn''t have the courage. Jiang Bai''s temper is no one can figure out clearly. Half-point information, Li Xianer did not dare to come. Unceremoniously put the other side in his arms and hands, the people who are engaged in blushing, but they dare not scream, can only let Jiang Bai Hu. On the other hand, the Yanyang landlord who has suffered a loss is difficult to calm down, but he has to swallow his voice for his own baby son. At the beginning, I was looking for someone. It was a rare calm before the paintings of this group of fairy squares. At this time, a middle-aged woman who still has a charm still walked out hesitantly and called Li Xianer to the past. She whispered a few words at the ear of Li Xianer. Li Xianers face changed and then went. Going to Jiang Bai. This performance was quite active and enthusiastic. The whole person was almost attached to Jiang Bais body. He leaned against Jiang Bais ear and said, Sir, someone wants to see you. "Well?" Jiang Bai stunned, some unknown, so I looked at Li Xianer with a strange look, squinting and not knowing what to think. Looking at Jiang Bai''s reflection, Li Xianer smirked and smiled. He whispered: "This is the old man''s old man. He has a relationship with the grown-up Southern Xinjiang and wants to meet the grown-up." "Its just not in the city right now, but also ask the adults to go out." This can make Jiang Bai curious, want to see yourself, and let yourself go out? Is this any unfavorable move to yourself, or do you dare to enter this unparalleled city? I thought that Jiang Bai felt that the latter was more likely. What is not good for yourself is just to say that a quasi-emperor, who does not want to kill can kill, Jiang Bai has absolute confidence in himself, unless the emperor comes, otherwise others can not help him. What''s more, people have said that it is an old man. Is there a relationship between southern Xinjiang? That must be the person who came out of the valley. I thought about Jiang Bais voice: If you want to see me, let him come, I am lazy. "This..." Li Xianer is a bit embarrassed. "How? This is not true?" Jiang Bai frowned and asked. "This. I will sue there." Biting his teeth, Li Xianer came to such a sentence, and went to the old man to explain it, and then the other party left. A minute later, Jiang Bais sensitive discovery found a master of Wang Yifeng. Leave and go outside the city. After a while, the painting became very lively. A figure appeared in front of Jiang Bai, wearing a blue robes and smiling. When he saw Jiang Bais first salute, he then walked toward Jiang Bai. Isn''t that the oldest sergeant, Mr. Liu, who can be? "I have seen Mr. Jiang, no. I have seen the Emperor of the Emperor." Mr. Liu said this when he was in the arms of Jiang Bai. The performance is to be respectful. "Hey~ How is Mr. Liu so free today, come here for a special trip, will not be for me?" Jiang Bai sneered, this Yan Junshan action is very fast, here just happened, Mr. Liu ran over It is. It seems that today the goods are scared. "It is true for the emperor. The old man said that his housekeeper is not very sensible. He misunderstood the scary words. He was especially offended by the emperor. Let me come to apologize. The old man is willing to give his home Wucheng to the emperor. "" "Wucheng is a large city with a large population in the West. The annual output is amazing. It doesn''t matter if it is placed in the hands of the old people. It is better to give it to the emperor." This is the old price of the Yange want to settle this matter, but Jiang Bai simply does not take care of this Mr. Liu sneer, do not look at him, this Yan Junshan, give a broken city to want something ? Dreaming? Jiang Bais attitude made Mr. Liu somewhat embarrassed. He wanted to say something but didnt have time to say it. He was interrupted because a giant cow that sheds these five colors of light shines and appears in the Taihu Lake. In the eyes of the public, the five-colored **** cows came to the water and stood on the surface of the lake like a green leaf. If the weight was light, they walked to the vicinity of the painting. . An old man drunk from the five-colored cow, and saw Jiang Bai immediately smiled: "I am coming from Jiang''s brother~" Not intoxicated and who can it be? This ancient quasi-emperor who lived for 24,000 years appeared in front of Jiang Bai at this time. Dry? Jiang Bai took a look at the other party and knew that the other person was not good. When the old man appeared, he looked at the big son who was hanging there, intentionally or unintentionally. Give it to him. "Cough.. What?. The Yanyang landlord can be regarded as a younger generation. His master respected me in the same year. This is not his son who provoked you. He asked me to come there. I hope that I can come out and ask you personally. How about, look at my brother''s face, how about this kid?" "Sunny day, this kid is not a device, but after all, it is the heir of the sunny building. The only son of the sunny landlord, you should give me a face and let the person be put away. After you go back, I must let him add more discipline. Absolutely There will be no more such situations today." Intoxicated to see Jiang Bai this attitude coughed twice, a little drunk on the cheeks piled up a smile, while walking toward Jiang Bai, while explaining the situation with Jiang Bai. "I am familiar with you?" Many people in the room felt that they were intoxicated. Jiang Bai will definitely give this face. Intoxication is an ancient quasi-emperor. It is famous for its reputation. Besides, there are Yandong to plead for it. Two quasi-emperors, plus three Yanyang landlords The emperor, Jiang Bai, how to give a face. Put a maximum of two swear words and put people. But no one thought that this Jiang Bai came up with such a sentence. At that time, people who watched the excitement almost squirted, Nima. . Does this guy talk in the end? What made me familiar with you? This is too much for his mother. This is a quasi-emperor, it is intoxicating! You said this in full view, isn''t this a face? Is there such a person? When I was intoxicated with the jug, I coughed twice, and my face was extremely embarrassed. I knew that Jiang Bai was not easy to get along with, but I didnt think it was so bad to get along with this kid. . Don''t give face at all. This is to be replaced by someone else who may be intoxicated and will take the lesson. The worst is to go to the sleeves. But now the situation is different. The Yanlou landlord asks him to come here. The big son is still in Jiang Bais hands. say no more. As for the lesson? Got it, I have a few pounds and a few intoxicated, really want to shoot Jiang Bai, then it is not necessarily who is the one who taught. If you don''t get it, it won''t be guaranteed in the evening. Chapter 1751： a lot of people who say love The first thousand seven hundred and fifty-one chapters say a lot of people I didnt know what to say when I was intoxicated for a while. I sighed for a while: Im not familiar, but since Im a friend, Im going to give me a face. "Reassure, the landlord of the sunny place is not ignorant of things, and will certainly give Jiang a satisfactory explanation and will give compensation." Intoxicated, this is **** the scalp, and I know that the simple brushing face is definitely not good, so it means that the Yanyang landlord will give Jiangbai some benefits. What can be good, but it is not clear. "Please sit ~" Jiang Bai''s face showed a bright smile. Please indulge in sitting down, since it gives benefits, then there is some talk. Intoxicated to lead the gods, then seated opposite Jiang Bai, Li Xianer confessed to the other party, Jiang Baicai said: "What is he going to use to exchange his little bastard?" "Cough cough ~ ~" Intoxication After listening to this, there was some coughing at the time. Jiang Bais speech was really ugly. And so naked, I have never considered the feelings of others. According to the intoxicating thoughts, they are like the quasi-imperialist figures. Even if they want to ask for some benefits, they should be more subtle. At the very least, say two words. Then he offered it on his own initiative, and the other party accepted it silently. Now its good, its become a businessperson. Its really nothing. "Ten treasures, hundreds of beautiful women, a thousand miles!" I thought about intoxicating and gave the price of the sunny landlord. Without any concealment, he is not a business person. Although people are old, they can be at this level, except for the road of emperor, others are not in sight. Like the dung, I didnt care about it. Naturally, they will not take these things seriously, and they will not hide them. "Ten treasures, beautiful women, hundreds of miles! A lot of things ~" Jiang Bai sinking a smile on his face. "So you promised?" I was so happy when I was intoxicated. Jiang Bais naked performance thought it would be very troublesome. I didnt expect it to be so simple, and its unbelievable. "Well ~ ~" Jiang Bai sighed, his face was like a spring breeze, the next second smiled: "These things are really a lot, it is a bit extravagant for his son to bury." "~" is drunk on the spot and squirted the liquor on the spot. I didn''t expect Jiang Bai to say so, making him feel awkward. "What do you want?" Intoxicated and looked at Jiang Bai, knowing that this kid has a big appetite, the things just can''t be seen. "Nothing, this baby in Yanyang Building is good, not only can fight, but also can be used as a house. I will miss one such baby when I carry it with me." Jiang Bai thought about it and thought that the sunny building was good, and he took a fancy to this emperor. "This is impossible!~" The intoxication sounded an octave. The sunny building is the emperor''s treasure. It is the foundation of the sunny landlord. It is his life root. Without this emperor, the combat power will drop by at least 30%. The sunny landlord will never agree. "Then I will take the corpse, I don''t want the broken thing, just when you come, I slaughtered this grandson, and you will bring the corpse back!" Jiang Bai sneered, talking, and hanging on the flagpole The big son on the big man killed. Immediately, I was intoxicated and stopped. I looked at Jiang Bai with a distressed look: "Well, I will go back and tell him about it. If you cant make it, you should give me at least a little time, and give me a face!" Jiang Bai smiled and nodded, then drunk and left. And Mr. Liu, who is next to him, has been sweating and sweating. If someone comes to the emperor, he will come back without success. Can he be useful? Mr. Liu feels that he is not so big. He swallowed his mouth and didn''t know what to say. The old price given by Yan Ge did not report it. Now he dare not say it because he found Jiang Bai''s appetite too big. "Go back and talk to Yan Junshan, I remember this thing, and I will naturally liquidate it afterwards, unless he comes over and gives me a gimmick to admit the mistake, give me the industry outside the emperor, otherwise. You let him Waiting, now he is the old man, I will not move him, but there is always time to move him." Jiang Bai dropped such a sentence and drove Mr. Liu away. After a while, Wu Hao and Wu Shan came from a distance. They had already escaped from the battle. They appeared in front of Jiang Bai at this time, carrying gifts and coming together. The opening was a bit embarrassing. I didnt say one thing. Jiang Bai asked two sentences to know that the Yanyang landlord found Zhenwuhou and Yueshanhou, and hoped that they could come forward and help. The two weighed the pros and cons, let these two sons come. Its not that the two Hous grandfathers are big. In fact, they dont have the courage, but they dont have a good relationship with Jiang Bai, so let these two young people Come over and explore the tone. The price code is a little bigger than before, but unfortunately, Jiang Bais wish is not allowed. "I don''t know many people in Musou City. You two are not bad. They are half friends. I should have given you a face. But this sunny landlord has some ignorance, so I want to send me something like this? Dreaming? ?" "You still don''t agree with this matter." Jiang Bais words made two people know how to shut up. After a long while, someone came again. This time, it was actually Yan Qingyang and Gu Hansha who were reddish in front of Jiang Bai. They said, "Master, there are several pairs of fantasy." The swordsman has a good predecessor to find us want us..." When the words were not finished, Jiang Bai glanced at them, and the two men did not dare to speak. Only the promise of Nono stood aside. Jiang Bai has some headaches. The face of this sunny landlord is really quite big, and his hands and feet are also very good. In just a short time, he has found so many people to come over. Even the eccentric swordsmen have found them. If it is not for yourself to have a conflict with Yan Junshan, it is estimated that Yan Junshan is now on the door? Then came another person, it was white, but it was a pity that Jiang Bai did not give him a chance to speak. He let Gu Basha block him, but he did not want to shake his head and left. After a while, a figure appeared on the picture, a robes, a face like a crown jade, not a permanent prince and who can be. "Cough, Jiang Bai, I know that this little boy offended you, I also see that he is not pleasing to the eye, but the Yanyang landlord is the mainstay of my unparalleled dynasty. It is very important for the unparalleled emperor, and it is not a small favor for me. I heard that I have some friendship with you and found me here, I have to come." "How, give me a face? Is this the matter?" The princes of the dynasty have come, and the most beloved sons of the great emperor have already come forward. Then Jiang Bai does not know what kind of person this sunny landlord can find, and it is estimated that the unparalleled emperor himself is right? This time, as Jiang Bai was very dissatisfied, he was very helpless. He knew that someone would say something, but he did not expect so many people to talk about it. Chapter 1752： Sale of Qunfang Square Sale of the first thousand seven hundred and fifty-two chapters Jiang Bailais time for this unparalleled city is not long. There are so many people who know each other. People who dont know all of them now come to express their feelings to the Yanyang landlord. The two prospective emperors, a great emperor, and even the confidant dog friends they know are sympathetic to the slave women around them. This sunny landlord is not small. To be honest, Jiang Bai is unwilling to give others face, and is even more reluctant to let go of this sunny day. However, I thought that Jiang Bai also felt that I couldn''t tear my face with everyone now. It was not human. He had to develop in the short-term dynasty for a short period of time. In order to complete the task of the squad, it would be nothing to sin. Affect your own plans. When he couldnt bear to make a fuss, Jiang Bai finally thought about it or decided to give Mr. Heng a face. "Since the princes are coming, I will give you a face, but the death penalty can be avoided. The previous price is too low. I don''t even have a big lion. What kind of sunny house is going to be, at least the last thing to say is not ?" "Otherwise, where is the face of my prospective emperor?" Before the prince came, he was ready to be rejected. After all, the two prospective emperors did not give face to Jiang Bai. He was certainly a prince, and the emperor and his parents could only say that it was only Wang Yufeng. Jiang Bai refused to give face, but he couldnt help Jiang Bai as a quasi-emperor. Now, all are happy, as for the Yanyang landlord will lose some property or something, it is not what he needs to manage, and it is a very good condition for not to hand over the Yanyang Building. "Well, I promised to go down on behalf of the Yanyang landlord. The land is eight thousand miles, and the city is twelve. All of them are yours!" At this time, Jiang Bai nodded and nodded, and then reluctantly agreed. Then he sneaked two sentences and let the prince take the person away. As for saying that people will go to the Yanyang Building, they will not rely on the Shenma, and they are not within the scope of Jiang Bais consideration. He dares to try it! He dared to rely on Jiang Bai and dared to give them a sunny house. After the joyful Heng Prince left with the sunny days, the king who had left from the group of fairy tales returned. After a while, the old man came again, muttering with Li Xianer, and then Li Xianer got together. In front of me, whispered: "Adult, Tianshuang Dynasty is willing to invite adults to go out, please adults to go to the Tianshuang Dynasty, all conditions please open adults, kneeling with a million, Fengting 100,000 miles, beauty treasures are inexhaustible, as long as Adults want everything to be satisfied." "If the adults are interested, the dragon girl has come outside the city of Wushuang and can talk to the adults." The dragon girl of the Tianshuang Dynasty? I did not expect the other party to come here! This made Jiang Bai quite an accident. When he thought about it for a moment, he knew that the other side is now taking risks here to estimate himself. I want to come to the time when I am leaving, let the thoughts there. The unparalleled city is inhabited by the unparalleled emperor, and the dragon girl is afraid to venture in, and it is also a matter of reason. Frankly speaking, the task given by the system, the unparalleled expedition, is to let oneself obtain military power, set off a rebellion, and does not say where it is done. As long as it can hinder the invincible great emperor to conquer the world, it will suffice to bring him trouble. If you can master certain rights in the Tianshuang Dynasty and work with this unparalleled emperor, it seems to be a good choice. "You group Xianfang is the person of the Tianshuang Dynasty?" Jiang Bai glanced at Li Xianer. How long has the group of Xianfang been established? No one remembers it. In a certain long time, when the Central World was divided into groups, Qunfangfang It has already appeared. Jiang Bai originally thought it was an old Zongmen. In this form, he was separated from the dynasty and carefully survived. Now it seems that the situation is somewhat different from what he thought. The Dragon Girl came to the big city of Buddhism so much. The first thing I found was that Qunfangfang sent a message to them through them. They said that they had no relationship with the Tianshuang Dynasty. Jiang Bai did not believe in killing. Think of the rise of Qunfang Square, the real development is the time of the last millennium. Although it has existed before, it is still unknown, and the momentum is far less than it is now. This millennium has risen directly and is strong. No one supports it behind. possible. Jiang Bai was originally curious. The dragon girl entered Beijing for such a big thing and wanted to find them. They said that they had no relationship with the Tianshuang Dynasty. Jiang Bai did not believe in killing. "There is still a message, some people have asked us to give us. Half an hour ago, someone found us. The Prince of Wuwei of the Daxia Dynasty has already arrived at the Imperial Capital. I want to see you. He represents the warriors and says that as long as You are not going to share the world with the Emperor of the Frost, and you will be willing to accept all the conditions." "As long as you are willing to join the Daxia Dynasty, the land is a country in the country." Li Xianers words made Jiang Bai awkward. I didnt expect the people of the Daxia Dynasty to come. This tone is much bigger than that of the Dragon Girl. Its just that this prince doesnt seem to be a great character, or he dares not to enter the Imperial Capital. Li Xianer said that Jiang Bai knew that he had misunderstood. They did not belong to anyone, but they would not pass these two messages to themselves at the same time. "Your trading is not too small. Let the people of the unparalleled dynasty know that you help the outsiders to win over a quasi-emperor and prepare to vote for the enemy. In the future, the group will not be mixed in the central world. The courage is really small. Jiang Bai understood that the group of Xianfang should be doing some kind of secret news trading, and even smashed into the military affairs, the appearance of paintings is just a cover, this is their essential work. "The unparalleled dynasty is amazing, and we can''t do anything. If we continue this way, it is not only the two dynasties, but even our group of geniuses will be annexed by the unparalleled dynasty. In fact, many people in the unparalleled dynasty have played their minds in recent years. In the group of Qunfang, we are forced to do so." Sighed, Li Xianer also had some helplessness. The situation is compelling, and Qunfangfang has to make a choice. Jiang Bai knows what this means. In fact, regardless of the past, Qunxianfang has actually stood on the side of the Tianshuang Dynasty and the Daxia Dynasty. "If you help the two sides to tie the line, then tell me, which side is better?" Jiang Bai smiled and asked. "The performance of adults in the Forbidden Valley is obvious to all. Now everyone is fighting for you and has made a lot of conditions. However, as far as I know, these conditions are currently issued by several prospective emperors." "The Dragon Girl and the Extremely Cold Emperor were divided into two roads. The extremely cold emperor returned to the Heavenly Emperor to ask for the Emperor of Heaven, while the Dragon Girl came directly to the Emperor. Although the two of them were quasi-emperors, they did not dare to come." "Rather, it is the godless warrior because it is the brother of Yanyang Emperor. When you talk about it, the waist is very hard and the conditions given are better." "At the moment, I suggest that you all meet, see their sincerity, don''t worry, and everyone will reflect it. It''s not too late. It will have more than ten days to have exact conditions and results. "" Chapter 1753： Stupid and funny The first thousand seven hundred and fifty-three chapters are stupid and very interesting. After listening to this, Jiang Bai nodded silently, smiled and accepted, did not want to see the meaning of these two groups of people, since the conditions can not be completely determined, can not determine the greatest benefits, Jiang Bai is not in a hurry . "You told them that I intend to join them, but now it is useless to say that, when they come up with the exact conditions, they will tell them clearly, I am waiting for the price." "Now I will disappear." Jiang Bai gave such an answer. Li Xianer did not dare to say more, smiled and nodded, and then told others to pass the news out. After drinking the wine, Jiang Bai did not stay here in Li Xianer. He turned and left. The other party did not leave his meaning. He did not want to find himself boring. The overlord was **** the bow. It was not impossible, but he could not. Returning to my own house, everything is quiet, and a few days have passed quickly, and the blink of an eye has passed. During the period, Li Xianer came twice and once again expressed the meaning of the two major emperors. It means that the dragon girl and the prince want to meet Jiang Bai. They were all rejected by Jiang Bai. Claiming that it is not the time, it is so ruined. He was waiting, waiting for the reflection of the unparalleled dynasty, but unfortunately the unparalleled dynasty did not seem to reflect anything. For him, the quasi-emperor who lived in the imperial capital did not even care about it. This attitude is very strange. According to the truth, this is something that should never happen. It is like a quasi-emperor like Jiang Bai. Anyone must try to win it. This makes Jiang Bai not understand. The more I don''t understand, the more I don''t dare to mess, Jiang Bai has shown considerable caution. Soon, the Dawu test came, and the entire emperor was smashed with lights, and everyone gathered their eyes on the Dawu test of the unparalleled dynasty. I know that this is a grand event. Many people want to participate. From here, I am born and out of the crowd. As early as Jiang Bai came back, there were quite a few masters who rushed to the Imperial Capital. These days, they were even more crowded. I dont know how many masters came, and the whole emperor was overcrowded. Various restaurants and inns, lived a master who did not know how many, there are old masters also have young masters, from all directions, some fame, some unknown. At this time, all of them gathered in this unparalleled city. Prepare to use your own training to make a way out. Jiang Bai is no exception. He went to the registration point early. According to the rules, this big martial test is not limited to birthplace. It is not limited to identity. As long as there is a guarantor, Jiang Bai has already signed up earlier. This time, lets take a look. However, in order to receive the brand to participate in the test. The number of participants in the Dawu test is large, at least tens of thousands, or even more. These people need to go through layer-by-layer tests and layer-by-layer screening to be able to continue to advance. Choose the best one from the top. Of course, there is a simple test before this. If you don''t even have a holy time, you don''t have to think about it. This time you are not qualified to participate in the test. "I came to lead the contest and voted for the election. I would like to ask." Jiang Bai walked over and swayed, wanting to receive the card, ready to go through the initial sea election. Seeing a small number of people in a position, Jiang Bai came over and asked a middle-aged man sitting on the table. If I haven''t said it yet, I will be interrupted by someone: "What do you want? If you don''t have long eyes, don''t you see where this is? Anyone else is waiting in line, why don''t you go? Why are you here?" "I don''t scatter my urine and look in the mirror. Can you come here?" After talking about the table in front of him, there is a line on the left: "The Elite Selection!" It was discovered that Jiang Bai saw this line of small words and said: "See you, the elite selection office! Tell you the truth, there are only the princes of the emperor''s princes, and the outside world''s children and those big masters are qualified to come." After talking about this up and down, Jiang Baiyi, sneer: "On your goods, hurry up and line up, don''t talk nonsense with me here, Grandpa is in a bad mood today, hurry to get out!" At that time, Jiang Bian was annoyed. Today, it is very common to wear. The reason for being quite plain is that there are too many people who have recently stalked in his house. People are afraid that famous pigs are afraid of being strong. The last thing was raging. Jiang Bai is now a man of the storm, but he is not willing to be too high-profile. He came to participate in the big martial arts test, and wants to win the first name of the horse, and then, secondly, I want to use this opportunity to compare and kill more masters, earning some prestige is true. Therefore, he only tried to keep a low profile. Otherwise, the outsider knows that he is a good man to run over to participate in the big martial arts test. Who is going to fight with him? In that case, where does he earn prestige points? When I cried, there was no place to cry. But did not think of the shabby taste of dressing, actually encountered such a dog''s eyes to see people''s low stuff. This made Jiang Bai a little bit irritated at the time and directly rushed the guy to death. Just want to get angry, I haven''t had time yet. In front of me, I just knocked on Erlang''s leg. The face of a middle-aged man with a stunned face suddenly changed. The face looked up and said, "I am not Chen Xiaobo." Grandpa?" "Hey, how come you personally! How do you need to come in person for this little thing? We have arranged it. I will send you the brand in the past. How can I dare to run it myself? It seems that we are not doing anything. I know the rules." "It is, sin, sin, please don''t let us know." This attitude is different from the time when I saw Jiang Bai. It was a heaven and a ground, and the attitude was different. "I don''t need to use it. I don''t have to work hard. I don''t have to do anything at home. I just ran over to see the excitement. I heard that there are quite a lot of people who can try this big martial arts. I also have a long experience." The little uncle took a few entourages and lazily took an iron card from the manager and said such a sentence. Then he looked at the manager and said lazily: "Why, what happened? Someone is quarreling with you? What happened?" "Who is this person who doesn''t know how to be good? Xiao Boye, I have nothing to do today, I can help you teach him lessons, but also find yourself a fun." "There have been a lot of people in the unparalleled city of Emperor. Recently, I dont know where the rural bun does not know the rules. I need education and education." "Hey~ I don''t know where the poor acid came. I didn''t even know the queue. I went straight to me. I didn''t sneak in the urine to see what it was. Although this place is a small door, it is not a cat. Can come." "I have already taught him a lesson, so I don''t have to worry about it. Don''t you want to have fun, I think that kid is a good choice, hehe. It looks silly, very interesting." Chapter 1754： Xiao Boye is a bit used The first thousand seven hundred and fifty-four chapters "Stupid is very interesting? I like it! Haha.. Take me." The little grandfather heard this and laughed. He took the man to Jiangbai. Next to the management, he was quick to make a smile, and his face was flattering. In fact, he and Jiang Bai had no enmity, but there was no way. Who made Xiao Boye lonely today. These people are all the people who ask for a meal at the door of the grandfather. What is more important than pleading with Xiao Bo? Can only say that this stinky boy is unlucky, who made him die, not in this situation, this time appeared in front of Xiao Bo, but also caught up with Xiao Bo Ye boring? A little smile with a big smile and a smile on his face seemed to find something fun. He walked toward Jiang Bai with a smile, but just halfway through, suddenly stopped his footsteps, his face was stiff on the spot. "He Lian? You come over." Half a little brother came to such a sentence. The manager who was next to Jiang Bais screaming and shouting was somewhat unclear. So he came over and smiled and said: "You have any instructions, Xiaoboye..." "ž~" A loud slap has fallen on the face of Helian. The little grandfather tried to fight it out at this time. The slap was very loud. Unfortunately, it was not high and he could not kill people. Just swollen the cheek and spit out a few teeth mixed with blood. "Little brother, you are this." Helian was completely paralyzed. I dont know what happened to Xiao Boye. How could I suddenly learn from myself? This is totally unreasonable. He has no idea what is going on. "You fuck, who was you? You know. My big brother. No. My uncle. No. What is my uncle? You **** this dog, open your mouth, look at me. Don''t kill you!" Xiao Boye turned his face on the spot, regardless of He Lians begging for mercy. He came up with punches and kicks. After a while, he was tired and sweated. He shouted to the equally aggressive men behind him: "Look. Look. Look at what, Kill me with this dog that doesn''t last long!" With the instructions of Xiao Boye, those people naturally dare not vaguely, rushing directly to punch and kick, and the soldiers around the patrol saw that such scenes were originally intended to stop, but after seeing the hands-on people, the return of interest, who Did not dare to say anything. Half a sigh of sorrow has been lying on the ground, and the little prince here has wiped a sweat and put it in front of Jiang Bai: "Jiang.. Grandpa Jiang. I." "Call me Mr. Jiang, do you know me?" Jiang Bai asked without permission. "Yes. It is to know.. Know, more than a month ago, I followed you with the big brother of the monk." Xiao Boye wiped the sweat on his head and said with trepidation. His face was pale, and the expression of horror was no longer obvious. Some people around him were unclear. So curiously looking at Jiang Bai, I dont know who Jiang Bai is, and even let this lawless little grandfather fear this. You must know that this is the son of Quan Jiangbo. The whole country is the main priest of the ruling squad, and within the imperial capital, it is also a character who calls for the rain. This little uncle is a famous little bully, and there are not many people who can scare him within the imperial capital. They are somewhat inexplicable. I dont know if Xiao Bos expression is definitely not pretending. If he sees Jiang Bai just a little bit more than a month, seeing Jiang Bai half a month ago is full of worship and fear. Can not be so scared. Now. . Nima, the uncle slashed one of the arms of Yan Dagong a few days ago, hung on the flagpole, and beat the landlord of the sun, and lived off a great emperor, and it was the most fierce and evil. Offended him, even the Yanyang landlord must be humiliated, must apologize, must come to beg for mercy, let alone him? I have a few pounds and myself, and Xiao Boye still knows, Nima. . Do you right with the emperor? Isn''t this tired? Don''t say them, the boss of his boss is a fart in front of him. Damn it was just boring to go out and browse how can I encounter such a thing? Xiao Boye now has an impulse to regret and want to die. "I. He.. This thing has nothing to do with me." Xiao Bo said with a sad face. Jiang Bai shook his head and smiled. He didn''t care about him. He just said a faint sentence: "I came to get a brand, but I didn''t expect to encounter a mad dog. Seeing this mad dog has something to do with you?" "You can look at it later. Dogs that bite people can easily kill the owner." "Yes, yes." The little uncle nodded and then smacked a color with the crowd who had already come together in the distance. Someone immediately sent the iron card. He carefully got in front of Jiang Bai and handed the iron card. "You will take this and I will arrange for someone to register for you. I will handle it. I will handle it." I did not expect this kid to arrange this, which made Jiang Bai an accident. "Can you arrange a test position?" Jiang Bai asked strangely. "I am in charge of this year, as long as it is not too illegal, I can do it. This is only a small matter. It is only a small matter." Do not understand Jiang Bai asked this cognac, Xiao Bo Ye still replied. "How about helping me?" Jiang Bais words are a glimpse of the other partys words. The color of the ecstasy on the face of the next second is revealed, and it is possible to have a relationship with the uncle who is in front of him. How much glory is that. This is the emperor. . Don''t say that you have such a thing, it is not necessarily reasonable for him to be a prince. Look at the two monks of Wushu and Wushan, isnt it to know this? Followed by this wandering twice, now in this emperor is the wind and rain. If you can do something for the person in front of you, then say it. . Nima doesn''t have too much face, and immediately goes straight to the first class from the third-rate circle. "If you have something to tell, I Hou Xiaoyong promises to do my best. As long as I can do it, it is absolutely unambiguous. If I can''t do it, I will find a way to do it." "Hou Xiaoyong? Oh, good name. Actually, nothing is wrong. I am not bored. When you arrange my opponent for me, arrange a few powerful ones. The sea election is held in a large area. Find a quiet place and give it to me. That row of a few powerful opponents, this... shouldn''t it be difficult for you?" "Of course!" Hou Xiaoyong said with a slap in the chest, what is this? He can settle in one sentence, but it is just a little trick, and what can he count? "I have something to look for me ~ and manage your dog ~" Jiang Bai smiled and said such a sentence, patted the other''s shoulder and turned away. Hou Xiaoyong was flattered, nodded and waved away from Jiang Bai, and immediately changed color after Jiang Bai left. He glanced at Helian on the ground and said: "Give me the dead **** to kill me! Also. Listen. Its good to say that his daughter-in-law is good, and enjoy it tonight! Immediately after the hearing, there was a miserable and begging for mercy, but he did not care if he did not know how long the sound had come to an end. Helian died violently. Chapter 1755： Too shameless The first thousand seven hundred and fifty-five chapters are too shameless The next day Jiang Bai came to participate in the Dawu test. The unparalleled dynasty covers an area of ??hundreds of millions of miles, and its territory is vast and boundless. Those who can come to participate in this big martial test do not know how many. Although the loss of many masters in the forbidden valley, the strength of the entire central world has declined, but that is only a small part. The three emperors almost simultaneously opened the Dawu trial to compete for talents. The Musou Dynasty is one of the most powerful ones. It has a special appeal and there are many masters here. The little grandfather got Jiang Bais instructions and dared not have the slightest sloppyness. When Jiang Bai arrived the next morning, the one had already arranged everything. The vast martial arts field covers at least tens of thousands of acres. There are masters who set up enchantments here to reinforce the venue and make it indestructible. Jiang Bai was placed in a corner position. He first appeared on the court. The opponent was an old man wearing a brown robe. He looked at the 60-year-old, his face was hazy, holding a golden incense burner, hollowing out the dragon, and the color was gorgeous. It turned out to be a master of Tianzun''s early days. It seems that the little grandfather did not live up to Jiang Bai''s expectations, and the opponent chosen by Jiang Bai was not bad. "Kid, I don''t want to kill you, hurry up. This big martial arts test is not something that young people like you can reconcile." The old man half-fascinated his eyes on Jiang Bai, such a high-spirited appearance. Jiang Bai shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care, joking, let him go? No doors! I pointed to this time to make a fortune. Before I came, I had signed a document of life and death. The big martial arts test was not the scribes. Some of the damages were too normal. Jiang Bai was ready to take the opportunity to kill. "I don''t know how to live!" The old man snorted and said something like this. The next second has already started, the bottom of the foot is windy, vacated, as fast as lightning, the fist in the blink of an eye has reached the front of Jiang Bai. I want to blow Jiang Bai a punch. "~", Jiang Bai is also unambiguous, directly banging with the other side. In the early days of a small Tianzun, I also like to play against myself. Jiang Bai kills each other in minutes, but he is afraid that the performance is too strong and somewhat eye-catching, so that the next opponent will not play against himself. Therefore, Jiang Bais performance is very vague, and he is slightly weaker than the opponents performance, but he has not weakened too much, so he is killed. Prevent the next person from playing with him, even for this Jiang Bai special trip to let the little grandfather change his name. Now called Jiang Qing. . "~" Two people have been fighting for hundreds of rounds. You come to me, and there is a fight for the dragon. The people around you are a little worried. When they are secretly shocked, they begin to speculate on the outcome of the two people, even Someone has started to discuss it. I feel that the old man who played against Jiang Bai has a better chance of winning. After all, the incense burner in his hand is extraordinary, and it is the spiritual treasure of Tianzuns realm. Jiang Bais empty hands are hard to win. This made Jiang Bai very satisfied, knew almost, and then entangled a few times to solve the opponent, causing a burst of exclamation. After finishing all of this, I took a break for about an hour. Jiang Bai changed my opponent, and I was a master of Tianzuns realm. During the period, Xiao Boye ran to come over with Jiang Baihan, and mainly wanted to see Jiang Bais arrangement. Satisfied with dissatisfaction with God. Jiang Bai casually praised two sentences, and the one who was happy was left. The next opponent is a burly man with a double hammer. He is a powerful figure in the early days of the Tianzun. Jiang Bai has been fighting with people for about three hundred rounds before he kills people. Satisfied enough to gather some prestige points for the next game. Constantly advanced, three days, Jiang Bai played 18 games, killed 18 Tianzun, each opponent in the hands of Jiang Bai did not live, no matter how many rounds entangled with Jiang Bai, ultimately died in Jiang Bai In the hands, there are almost no exceptions. In order to avoid other people''s doubts, Jiang Bai also deliberately weakened, letting himself symbolically suffer, and it was quite smooth. More than 500 million prestige points were recorded at this time, and Jiang Bai was so happy. The only pity is that the sea election has ended. Xiao Boyes ability is limited. He is afraid to do it when he goes up. After the end of the sea election, there will be big people who will come to watch the battle. Xiao Boye really does not dare to come. Moreover, Jiang Bai couldn''t take it anymore. He could see it. The uncle was murderous. In just two days, there were 18 Tianzun deaths, which had caused quite a stir. If you continue to help in the back, help him get the master to let the slaughter, those people can''t help but the grandfather, can be his own play. It is definitely not wise to do this. Jiang Bai did not insist. After the draw on the third day, he came to the military field again, but now there is no such a crowd of people. The sea election is over, and the masters who stay here are just a few hundred people. According to his own brand Jiang Bai draws on the stage, the opponent is a woman with a purple long whip. It looks like she is in her early twenties. The actual age is a horrible number because the woman in front of her is a master of the middle age. Seeing Jiang Bai on the stage, the other side asked for a fist: "In the next thousand Oaks, the purple cloud whip Lord, you are very raw? Don''t know if you are?" "Don''t talk nonsense, start playing." Jiang Bai will not give the other party a chance to speak, and he will start playing directly, without ambiguity. Politely began to come to me with the other side, ready to follow the rules for a few hundred rounds to make a close match, and then give the other party results. but. . Just dozens of rounds, when playing "difficult to solve the problem", suddenly there was a voice outside: "I am going! This is not Jiang Qing? How could it be Jiang Bailai!" "After all the way, I killed 18 Tianzun, and I was a quasi-emperor. I even changed my face to kill Tianzun. I want to compete with us for a big martial arts test. I will go. This also makes people not live." I don''t know who shouted such a sentence, and immediately attracted all the people watching the battle. The Dawu test is not a one-off. There are many people participating in the war. The real mall is a small part. Everyone needs to wait in line. After all, there are so many downfalls, it is impossible to go all over. One of them estimated that he was acquainted with Jiang Bai, and saw Jiang Bais shot there. He also looked at the information beside the ring, and the man didnt stop screaming at the time. The voice fell, and it was awkward. Jiang Bai looked at the other side with fierce light. The guy hurriedly shut up, but it was already late. "God, a prospective emperor is actually incognito and we are competing with us. Isn''t this a bully?" "Even killing 18 heavenly gods! Damn, we have no enmity with him. It is too much for him to do so." "This guy is simply not something. It is a fun to kill the gods." "Look at his record. There are hundreds of rounds in each fight. Isn''t this a lie? It''s too sinister!" "Yeah. It''s shameless!" Chapter 1756： I don’t go The first thousand seven hundred and fifty-six chapters of Laozi do not go One voice came, and some people looked at the record and began to blame Jiang Bai. During the time, the wide-ranging performances of the martial arts scene were full of enthusiasm, and the Ziyun whip, which was difficult to solve with Jiang Baizheng, certainly heard the argument. At that time, it was a glimpse, and it was not given to Jiang Bai. Opportunity, hand in the weapon, shouted: "I admit defeat!" "Can''t admit defeat!" Jiang Bai was anxious at the time, how could Nima still admit defeat? Hello, you are also a god, isnt it a little dignity? How can you admit defeat? Who are you going to ask for? You are a living prestige, Tian Zun mid-term 35 million prestige points! This made the Ziyun whip Lord speechless at the time. I dont know what to say. I wouldnt take care of Jiang Bai at all, just throw away the weapon and turn around. Jiang Bai is annoyed, I have not let you admit defeat, you still admit defeat? Are bullies not? At that time, he shot and killed the other side. Unfortunately, he just raised his hand and found that Yandong had already stood opposite him. The golden armor was particularly dazzling in his eyes. "Jiang Bai, what do you want to do? She has conceded defeat!" "Amount..." Jiang Bai is speechless. "Where a quasi-emperor came to participate in any big martial arts test, who can be your opponent here? Don''t you mess up? This big martial arts test selects talents for the dynasty. If you want to, how can you choose this?" Yan Donglai Seeing Jiang Bai did not speak, could not help but whispered such a saying. This words immediately attracted the voices endorsed by countless people. Isn''t it, what kind of chaos did you run over? Are bullies not? "Why, who stipulates that the emperor can''t participate in the big martial arts test? Is there a saying on the emperor''s list? Is there such a rule?" Jiang Bai asked, Yan Donglai was speechless, and the Emperor did not say this. There was no provision for the emperor to participate in the Dawu test. In fact, the previous big martial arts test still has many requirements, and it is not so simple, but now. . Amount... Well, there arent so many demands now, who will make the Emperor want to be hungry. "Cough. What do you do when you participate in the Dawu test? Shouldn''t the reward be seen by you? I have seen the Emperor yesterday. During this time, the Emperor has been retiring. I only met with me yesterday. It is very important for you. I value the cabinet and have already begun to draw up a reward for you." "If you don''t have two days, you will be given a satisfactory answer. You won''t be able to participate in the big martial arts test." Yan Dong came to helpless explanation, he made up his mind not to let Jiang Bai participate in this competition. As this time, Yandong came to be responsible for maintaining the stability and fairness of the Dawu test. Jiang Bais participation in this big martial test is obviously unfair. "I am happy ~ ~" Jiang Bai turned a blind eye to such a sentence. Yan Donglai: "..." Helpless shrugged his shoulders, Yandong came and left, regardless of the surrounding arguments, turned and left. Returning to the spectacular high platform in the central position, it is really a headache to tell the news to the other two and a number of auxiliary officials. After a while, Jiang Bai was arranged for an opponent. He refused to leave. According to the rules, Ziyun whip the main loser. He advanced, so he was arranged a new opponent. Jiang Bai waited on the stage and waited quietly. An official started shouting in the distance: "This is a test of Jiang Bai and Black Sand Valley, the owner of the black sand valley, Li Hesha, please come to the Black Sand Valley." "" The voice just fell, and immediately there was a brave man with a beard and a sad face. When he saw Jiang Bai, he immediately lost his weapon and shouted: "I recognize..." "Hey ~", simply do not give him the opportunity to speak, Jiang Bai launched a truncated Tianzhi, directly killing each other, this Nima admit defeat? What do you want? The scene of "Amount..." has left people around, and everyone sees it. The black sand valley owner obviously wants to admit defeat. Jiang Bailian does not give this opportunity. Also said that you are not on the stage to go to the fun to kill someone? You have no other purpose, I have screwed my head to you! The people around him roared, but unfortunately no one dared to say anything with Jiang Bai. Recently, Jiang Bais temperament is what it looks like. It has already spread in the Imperial Capital. Especially after that one, everyone has a basic To understanding. This kind of thing, you have to talk in front of him in a random way, if you can''t find a head, you will kill you. Although the unparalleled dynasty will provide basic protection for the lives of these people, they may not be able to keep them. The three judges present are high figures. If you shoot, you should be able to stop Jiang Bai, but the key one is Yandong. Fortunately, the other two, one is intoxicated by nosy, one is just taught by Jiang Bai, and now he sees Jiang Bais sunny landlord. . The two of them are willing to take the shot, but the two said, one Yandong came... the amount... got it, the defending country general did not shoot before, did the family Jiang Bai not give face? The slaughter of the black sand valley was slaughtered, and the referee took a long while and announced that Jiang Bai won. During the intoxication, I came back again and persuaded Jiang Bai to give up fighting with people here. Don''t take part in the big martial arts test, let alone kill. Unfortunately, Jiang Bai still did not give this old guy a face. Intoxicated and not angry, did not say much, turned and left. "This scene, Jiang Bai against the Xuan Shui Zong is too elder, Xuan Shui clear, please Xuan Shui Qing elders come on stage!" When the voice fell, an old man standing not far away changed his face, and he was very gloomy. The people around him looked at the sympathetic eyes. "I don''t go! I won''t go! I surrender.. Isn''t it possible for Laozi to surrender? I won''t go!" This man was still there to brag about what the big martial arts test did not dare to say that he could win the leader. At least he could also be in the top three. Anyone who confronted him and he was not afraid of Xuan Shuizong elders, heard that When I called my name, I was almost crazy at the time. Screaming, I can''t live or die. Just kidding, playing against a prospective emperor? Still killing people without moving, not right. . Is it clear that the murderers are in the right place? His mind of clear water has not broken. "Xuanshui Qingqing elders, according to the rules, you are also going to take the stage if you admit defeat. If you do this, you will completely lose the qualification of the Dawu test. After the defeat, you will not be able to compare with other people, and you will still be tired of Xuan Shuizong. Other disciples, let them be disqualified, so." An official in charge of the contest has come together, and some of the explanations are unreasonable. If you dont go to power, you will have a bad rule. Although he knows that the other party has difficulties, he still has to explain the words. "Don''t go.. Laozi does not go, Xuan Shuizong is no match for others. Which one is letting me go to the competition? Isn''t that let me die? I won''t go!" Chapter 1757： Grandpa doesnt play anymore. The first thousand seven hundred and fifty-seven chapters grandfather did not play Xuan Shuizong, the Xuan Shui and Qing elders refused to come to power, letting this official say anything, just one sentence: "I will not go!" He made up his mind, even if Xuan Shuizong had no qualification for the Dawu test since then, he would not go to death in vain. Zongmen is a sect, he is him, and he does not want to die. It does not make any sense. If this is to fight with people, if they die, they will die. At least they can fight for Zongmens interests. Some people will avenge themselves. If this is the death of Taiwan, it will die in Jiang Bais hands. . Isn''t this white death of his mother? He is not stupid, this kind of thing can never be done. Xuan Shuis attitude was firm, and the official was a bit embarrassed. When he was deadlocked, Jiang Bai had already stepped down and sneered: Who are you talking about? "I..." Xuanshui suddenly changed his face and wanted to explain it. Unfortunately, Jiang Bai had already crushed his head. It is a chance to find a murderer. How can I explain it to him? In such a situation, the people around me are completely speechless. I really don''t know what to say. I look at Jiang Bai''s face, but no one dares to speak. "! Jiang white" Yan Jiang East angrily stared at the white, again in his side, but did not say it, it was white river to the top of the back saying: "This guy is not clean mouth, I dignified Quasi-Emperor, he dared to call Laozi in front of me? Who would I kill him?" "You have to think it does not matter, I admit that, as long as you let me look after hundreds or thousands of individuals every day, I would say to you." Yan East: "...." Yan East had never seen the river so unreasonable white guy, half the goods that will really can not. Originally named the three of them white enough to quell the river, he and intoxicated, sunny landlord must give way white river together, but why the sun landlord some time ago offended Jiang white, now died down, afraid to provoke White River, White River excuse afraid to play. This old drunk guy had grown old, quasi-emperor twenty-four thousand thousand years, and a good few days to live, but also to future generations effectiveness unparalleled dynasty, his disciples there to rely on, now offend an upward trend is quite obvious, In the future, it may not be wise to sit down on the emperor''s Jiang Bai. Because of this, Jiang Dad did not give innocent face several times, the old guys laughed and did not take care of Jiang Bai, in this case let him come forward and Jiang Bai to do right? Dreaming? Its left to Yandong to come, and its really hard to support. Yandong came back and the game continued. Jiang Baile''s enthusiasm gathered the prestige point of Xuan Shui and Qing, waiting for the next game. My heart has already calculated, the next opponent must also admit defeat, will not fight with him, if the other party concedes that they should do. They have already thought about it, and the other party will kill if they come up, and they will not come up to find reasons to kill. Jiang Baibai soon discovered that this kind of thing is strong and has a strong hand. The first opponent after three games, fainted directly. When his referee officer read the name of the other party, the other party fainted directly. I don''t know if it was really fake. Anyway, he fell down directly. No matter how you shout, it is not snoring, so Jiang Bai is speechless. What is even more speechless is that one of his disciples yelled at the time: "My master is sick. He has a fever, can''t play, we admit defeat!" This reason makes everyone look white, Nima. . you are sick? Have a fever? Are you too embarrassed to say it? How to say, your master is also a god, ah, this world does not say Tianzun, the masters of the holy period have not heard of who is still sick? If you dare not go up, you will not dare to go on, and you will admit defeat if you admit defeat, Nima. . This reason is also too bad. No matter how bad it is, people say it anyway. After that, they don''t wait for the people around to reflect. Four or five disciples are running against the people. This makes Jiang Bai, who has just had some troubles, look speechless. The second opponent is even more ruthless. Just shouting his name, he immediately shot the next person: "I am looking for you, I am not pleasing to the eye, today is not your death or I am dead, I am fighting with you!" Nima, if I don''t know the situation, I think that these two have deep hatred and hatred. When I knew the situation, I turned my eyes. These two are good to wear a pair of pants. Both of them are sisters and they are connected. Just talking and laughing, how do you turn your face now? The key is to turn your face and turn your face. You can hit it and call it for the side of the hair. "I violated the rules. The name of Wu is because of you. I violated the rules. I suddenly shot people here. The one who was driven out was going to prison for several years, but I spelled it." "It is just that people are willing to catch me." Nima, is this what I want to catch or not to catch? What do you mean? And you shouted and shouted, aren''t you talking about the surname Wu? How do you go to the people in the central patrol department next to the venue? and also. . Why are you taking the chain of others to your head? Is this what I want to do? The third, fourth, fifth... To the last sixteen. One more than one trick. Some of them turned and ran, but they didnt say anything. Some of them were crazy on the spot and they said that they were suffering from neuropathy. Others said that they were unable to fight again. Some people even fell to the ground and did not go down to the stage, saying that it was not Jiang Bais opponent, and that there was a wife and wife in the family who could give it to Jiang Bai. A good Wushu dynasty to select talents for the big martial arts test, the students and students make Jiang Bai become a vegetable market, and the chickens and dogs jumped, messed up. It is really speechless to the extreme. "Jiang Ye.. You can do well, even if it is, this big martial arts test, you don''t participate, you want to participate, we can''t quit? We all admit defeat, you are the first place, can''t you succeed?" The master is about to advance to the quarter-finals, and the first time he has lost his opponent''s hard work, he went to Jiang Bai and cried in front of him. His promotion to the quarter-finals should be a lottery decision. The other people have not finished the game. The list of the top eight has not yet been fixed. He directly found Jiang Bailai. This originally made people speechless, immediately got the approval of everyone else, all said that Jiang Bai did not compare, directly first. "That can''t be done. How can I know that I am the first? I came to participate in the Dawu test. I will never allow any black box manipulation inside!" Jiang Baiyi answered the words. Just saying it, the rest of the people are crying. "In this case, I quit!" A senior who has just advanced to the quarter-finals immediately said that he is not playing, and is willing to quit. It is not easy for everyone to go to this step. If you are hard-working, no one wants to leave, but you dont want Jiang Bai to die. Instead of asking for mercy or being killed, its better to be a bit of a good point. Grandpa doesnt play. "I also quit!" "Me too. I am no match." Chapter 1758： Something else There are still some things in the first thousand seven hundred and fifty-eighth chapters. Everyone around this place is dumbfounded. Jiang Bai himself is also dumbfounded. No one thought that these masters were so embarrassed that they were all Emperor Tianzun, all of whom were the peaks of Tianzun. Nima was so determined that he would not play without even playing. This makes Jiang Bai very helpless. At this time, Yandong, who has disappeared for a while, reappears, holding the imperial decree in the sky: "Jiang Bai listens to the purpose, and then you can be the king of Yan, and the Yanzhou can be called the emperor, the title is self-starting, the north The two battalions of the army and the battalion were responsible for the levy of the Tianshuang Dynasty, 100,000 miles of the land of the seal, thousands of beautiful women, and servants of the servants. They were awarded the title of the general of the National University of China and were allowed to win the first place in the Dawu test." "Now you can give up the game and advance to the first place." "Others continue." "This is the head office?" Yandongs short-term departure is not a matter of course. Its actually to see the unparalleled emperor brought such a will, so Jiang Bai is very helpless. Nima, don''t give up the opportunity. Helpless nodded, knowing that he did not play. The unparalleled emperor spoke up, and no longer gave face, and he had already got what he wanted, and he didnt have to come here. Yan Wang Shenma is a virtual name, what is managed is also a fart, leading to the real two million army, the land of Baizhou, as long as you can master a score of eight or nine, you can rebel against the flag. By then, your tasks will be completed in minutes. Think of Jiang Bai is a little excited, compared to the rich rewards, the temptation to advance to the emperor, killing a few days to respect a little prestige point of the horse, are all small meaning. "Okay." Jiang Bai took over the imperial edict from this Yandong. According to the rules, the emperor had special rights. When he saw the emperor, he did not need to visit, so there were not so many complicated rules. Otherwise, let Jiang Bai be there for three or nine, he can accept it, but the two said. If you cant say it, you have to make a mess. Jiang Bai took the initiative and everyone was relieved. In particular, the other seven masters who participated in the Dawu test obviously grew a sigh of relief. The withdrawal from Shenma was only a trick to retreat. If Jiang Bai refused to give up, they would be really powerful. They are not willing to do so unless they have to. Fortunately, Jiang Bai has not yet had a thorough bastard, and he still refuses to give up with them. This made them all slack a lot, just let go of their heart, Jiang Bai suddenly spoke again: "That. Since I am not allowed to participate in the Dawu test, then I will not participate." "But I tickle it, and I will go back and compare it with the masters of these big martial arts. I shouldnt care." Nima. . Several masters were crying at the time. One of them couldn''t help but on the spot: "I am a shallow person. I feel that the Dawu test is not suitable for me. I still go back to the submersible. I won''t participate in this test." "Jiang Bai!" Yan Dong came to the air and sighed Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai booth opened his hand and laughed: "That. I said to play.. Say don''t take it seriously." "When will I take office?" "The sooner the better! The purpose has already made people pass the northern states quickly," Yan Donglai said that he does not want to see Jiang Bai at the moment. According to the rules, Jiang Bai should have left after the incomparable emperor, the key is that the last time in the forbidden valley, the great emperor also suffered a lot, so he gave instructions to let Jiang Bai leave on his own. Originally, this should be Yandong. Jiang Bai confessed. But now he doesn''t want to say anything, just thinking that Jiang Bai will quickly get out of the game. disappear as far as you can. Yandong came to think so, other people think so, Jiang Bai helplessly found himself not very popular, shrugged his shoulders and turned away. Going back to simply clean up and pack, and did not explain to whom, I left with Gu Hansha and others. Just about to go out of the emperor''s door, suddenly Jiang Bai remembered what, with Gu Shasha confessed: "You are waiting here, I still have something to deal with." After turning around and leaving, I will appear in the doorway of the old Yan Junshan home of the Chaoge Pavilion. I dont want to say anything, and I dont know how to make it. I have a small tea shop. One is an afternoon, the bosses are a bit stunned, and they have come together and whispered to Jiang Bai: "This little brother, you are not talking in one afternoon, staring at the door of the old home to see?" "Nothing, I have to leave the emperor, and it will be difficult to come back later." "It happened that I had some hatreds with some of my family''s hometowns. I was thinking, is it right between the departures and the fate of the enemy?" The boss listened to this and turned his eyes on the spot. I really don''t know what to say. Big brother, you, cow, you are opposite the home of the cabinet, you do not know this restaurant is the industry opened by the old family? Are you here to tell me that you want to kill the people in your hometown? Nima. . Unbeatable! With a strong laugh, the shopkeeper rushed to leave, then thought that Jiang Bai did not pay attention, ran out quickly, and reported to the cabinet of the home of the club at the fastest speed. The concierge listened to this statement is also a glimpse, this is what his mother is, in the broad day, the Lang Lang Qiang Kun, even in the big public, what to say to kill the home of the family? This Nima, this is what the madman is still? On the spot, I was ready to call the guard at the door to catch this Jiang Bai, or someone on the side was smart. I thought it was not ordinary. I thought about it and reported it to the butler. After a while, the housekeeper Yan Fu walked out of the yard and heard that the news was sullen. Within the imperial capital, there are people who say that they want to kill their hometown? This is his mother is tired! The big housekeeper was annoyed at the time and said something directly to the porter: "Go.. Grab someone to me. I want to see, which **** eats the bear heart and leopard, dare to move on the age." "Yes!" The concierge listened to these words and quickly led the way. When he spoke, he screamed and screamed a few strong family members to prepare to catch people. Suddenly, he was stopped by the big housekeeper Yan Fu: "Wait." The big housekeeper said that the concierge quickly ran back, squatting and smiling, "What is the command of the big housekeeper?" "Forget it, you don''t have to go, take people, it seems that we are too strict with the old lady. Everything in the emperor is about the law and discipline. Although the old man is not afraid, the recent situation is a bit special, and it is not a trivial matter. People leave a handle." "Go, let the people in the patrol department come over, arrest the people, and tell them. This kid is going to be a murderer. The old man is very upset, let them look at it. I don''t want to see this person in the future." When the door is told that this is the case, the concierge will be convinced that the big housekeeper does not want this kid to live. This is the command of the patrolman. Once the patrol officer arrests the person, if there is an old man, the ghost will put the boy out. . Into the patrol department, the prison is not dead, it is strange! The heart was cold, the face was full of laughter, the concierge quickly nodded, and then took a few people to ride on the fast horse to leave. Chapter 1759： I gave the old man The first thousand seven hundred and fifty-nine chapters gave the old The porter left, all this Jiang Bai looked in the eyes, hehe smiled and continued to drink. This restaurant is Yanges hometown. He has already heard people say it. Not only here, this street is Yanges hometown, and Yanges hometown is not so clean. After half an hour, the brigade''s men and horses have already arrived. The patrolman wearing the blue stomach is full of hundreds of people. There are four or five golden chariots in the sky. Just kidding, some people have rumors and rumors in the sky, want to start with the people of the home? This matter can not be sloppy. Lang, who is in charge of the patrol department, will command the men in the first time and lead the people to come and arrest the boy who does not know the height of the sky. He will be killed according to the instructions of the old family. So in a very short period of time, the patrolmans team arrived. The leading school sergeant saw the strict housekeeper, and after nodding his head, he said, patted his shirt and said that everything was handed over to him. He took the man Hao Mahao directly to the second floor of the restaurant, and he wanted to take Jiang Bai to the detention. It is. "Who is his mother looking for death, and she is going to be a savage person in the sky, and she wants to be a murderer against the home of the old house? Its just looking for death! Come here. Give me this." The words have not been finished yet. The school sister stopped at that time. He looked at Jiang Bais mouth in front of the window and his legs began to fight. Others don''t know this in front of him. He knows it. As a patrolman, he has a good relationship with the deputy commander of the patrol department. He has seen Jiang Bai from the martial arts. Jiang Bai does not know him, he can know Jiang Bai. The memory is still fresh and I can''t forget it. Nima. . Jiang Bai. The Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, the title of the emperor, has not yet confirmed the name, but it is also the emperor, and. . It is also the Yan Wang, who was personally enshrined by the Emperor, and the general of the National Palace of the One Town. This morning''s affairs have spread throughout the imperial capital. Who doesn''t know that this is a power to be a party. Even if this hair is not there, it is still a prospective emperor. Nima, he ate the bear heart leopard and dared not to catch a quasi-emperor! Isn''t this letting him die? Not only is he dying, the whole family is going to die, and the boss cant run. Between the electric and the Flint, the schoolmaster greeted Yan Fu and Yan Ges entire family for dozens of times. This is the rhythm of not stopping him. "Adult is the kid! Just now he." The side shopkeeper saw the school snoring and thought that the schoolmaster could not recognize who he was, did not listen to his previous description in detail, so he stood up and pointed to the front. Jiang Bai. Said that this is the person they want to catch. But the words have not been finished, the school rude gave the slap of the treasurer unceremoniously. "You **** to shut up Laozi! Let me say more, I will kill you." "No. You lied about the case, wasting military power, sinful and wicked, come, and bring this **** to me." Its not appropriate to think that its such a slap in the hands of the shopkeeper. The schools unruly one gave the other person a foot and told the men to arrest people. "You..." The shopkeeper still wants to say it again, and he was stunned by the punch of the school. The surrounding strong men came up and tied him up. They also saw it. The young man in front of him is not simple. Otherwise, his school will not change his face so quickly. He knows that the shopkeeper is Yanges hometown and he also told him to do it. If you do this, it means that the people in front of you are not simple. It is very likely that you will not be afraid of Yange, or even stronger than Yange. I dont know who the people are, but they are not at all polite, the boss is fainted, or Punch and kick to give each other a color. Finished all this, the school station stood there nodded, but did not dare to leave, a look of sly, windy face with a thick smile on the cheeks. "Know me?" I glanced at the school in front of me. Jiang Bai came from such a drink at the same time. "Qi''an Emperor, the small Dongcheng patrol department''s single character, followed by the Dongcheng patrol department deputy commander General Wu Jun, a little time ago, I was fortunate to see Tian Yan, not afraid to forget." Jiang Bai has spoken. In front of this school, the school knows what to say and what to say. First, he kneels down to Jiang Bai, and the people around him have smashed a large piece of him before he said this. "Oh ~ no wonder, nothing, you go.. I want to catch me, let them come, you patrol the department to make fun." Jiang Bai lazy came to such a sentence. The single character is very interesting, and quickly nodded, leaving people quietly. When I went downstairs, people took the treasurer directly, and then went to Yan Fus cold and said: "Strict housekeeper, today''s things, I remember, go back and I will tell my family, this matter. We can''t manage the patrol, you can handle it yourself." "Yange''s old power is in the wild, not the same as our small role. If you sin someone later, don''t let us come." After he said that he would ignore his face, Yan Fu turned and left. This makes the people in Yanges doorstep look like each other. After you read it, I look at you. I dont know what to say. I dont understand what happened. Im still humble, Im nodding, Im going to patrol the school, how to go. When I returned from the restaurant, I changed my face? Its so hard to talk, who seems to kill his aging mother? Is it a hard scorpion inside, is the patrolman who suffers from a loss or dare not offend? This made the people around them curious and looked at Yan Fu. Yan Fus face changed a lot, and he slammed his sleeves with a sigh of coldness: It seems that there are some backgrounds. The people who patrol the squadron cant help it. Lets go and see what is the **** of the road. Its such a skill. After that, he took the person upstairs directly, and the family members followed him without hesitation. "Hey ~ ~" scattered footsteps came, a few breaths of hard work, Yan Fu and his party went upstairs. Just arrived at the stairs, and saw the people on the second floor, Yan Fu almost did not die with him. That expression doesn''t make much more exciting. Nima. . He also knows this person, who is Jiang Bai? The recent incidents of the city''s storms, who do not know that this is the name of the imperial concubine, it is said that in the forbidden valley to kill the two emperors, the prestige, the a few days ago, the Yanyang landlord did not fight back. This person should not be too fierce. This morning, I was directly enshrined in the king of Yan, and I was in a position to be arrogant. Compared with Yan Ge, he is only weak and weak, and his status is only high or not. It is not a level of existence. Doesn''t it mean that this one is ready to leave today? Doesn''t it mean that you have to go home and let people have already gone out of town? How come here? Also said to the treasurer, there are enemies in Yan family, to kill the enemy before they want to leave? Nima, who is Jiang Bais enemy? Yan Fu can still be unclear? Think about what happened in the past time, and Yan Fu was so cold and sweaty. My mind guessed: "Don''t this grandfather, before he really wants to leave, come to a grass to get rid of the roots and give the old man?" Chapter 1760： Master went out to hide! The first thousand seven hundred and sixty-six masters go out to hide! Thinking of this, Yan Fu can almost certainly decide, Jiang Bai thinks so. Reminiscent of the recent work style of the uncle and the handling of people, Yan Fu feels more likely to have this possibility. When I think of it, he is almost faint, because it is always a big thing to do it. This is not a matter of doing it. Once it is done, it is estimated that no one can have a way to live. The old man is unconventional, and his power is in the wild. It is the second auxiliary of the cabinet. Compared with a prospective emperor, it is still weak. The old man is also the master of Tianzuns peak. Nima, let alone the peak of Tianzun, is the quasi-emperor still not let the uncle in front of him kill? "No, I have to go back to the old house immediately." Yan Fu had a decision in an instant, and he did not turn his head and left, and the people behind him were very stunned. Look at me, I see you, I don''t know what to say. Finally, I left with Yan Fu. When they arrived, Jiang Bai knew that watching Yan Fu left Jiang Bai did not stop it. He laughed and did not take it seriously. He knew that Yan Fu was expecting to go back and talk to Yan Ge. He didn''t take it seriously, and he was sitting here. After a while, I saw that Yan Fu was nervous and entered the house. After a while, there was a quick horse to leave. I wanted to come and report. Its just that Jiang Bais incomprehension is that he left more than a dozen horses, and Yan Fu is in it, going in several directions, not knowing how many people are going to do it. Is it to distract yourself? Need to use it? Don''t you just wait here? The guy in Yan Junshan ran out of the temple and couldnt run the temple. He was guarding his house. After half an hour, Yan Fu, who was quick and whip, went straight to the cabinet. He did not care about Yan Ges old familys strict prohibition of stepping into the cabinet, and directly revealed his identity and entered. Whenever you enter the door, no matter who is inside, you directly shouted: "Master. Master, not good, big things, you can hide, avoid the limelight." In the middle of the lively cabinet, there was no time to be silent. As the internal center of the unparalleled dynasty, the cabinet has great rights. In addition to the ten old princes, there are many officials, documents, and hundreds of people. Yanges old room is huge and spacious. On weekdays, there are also various officials from all walks of life. When Yanges old face is in charge, Yan Fu enters Yanges old room. There are many people standing at this moment, but he doesnt care so much. Because the heart is not afraid to speak. "ž~" Yange was annoyed at the time. He took the pen on the table and went straight to Yan Fu: "Dog slaves, what are you talking about! Do you know where it is, do you dare to swear?" See you are alive!" Its so angry that its not so strict. Today, there are big things happening in the South. There are repairing the martial art to unite with the local family. The earthquake in the southern part of the country has caused a rebellion. The first auxiliary is no longer today. He is on duty on Yan Junshan. There are four old and several generals in the cabinet. And many ministers of the ministry and ministers are here to discuss state affairs. At this time, my own housekeeper ignored the rules, regardless of the ban, it was very unknowing to go straight in. And this idiot came up with such a saying, let Yange old is even more angry. Laozi is also the peak of Tianzun, so it is good to hold the Emperor, so it is the cabinet minister. Within this imperial capital, in this cabinet, the status is extraordinary, the power is turned into the wild, now you are running in front of so many people to tell me What''s the big deal? Let me go out to hide? Isn''t this deliberately embarrassing me? I am going to go out to hide in the old hall? What is this nonsense! If Yan Fu did not follow his own childhood, he also knew his loyalty to himself. Yan Ge Lao even suspected that someone had bought and manipulated Yan Fu, and let him deliberately embarrass himself. "Master, I am telling the truth, something big, you hurry, go out and hide. Otherwise.. Otherwise, trouble, someone. Someone wants to kill you." Yan Fu screamed, no matter More, start to argue. This is said, people around are not laughing, I think that this idiot of Yan Fu must be broken, but now Yan Fu said so, said so real and anxious, people around have realized that the situation is wrong. Even Yan Ges old man stunned, and then he screamed: Follow the words clearly, what happened! Who is so bold, I am old, and Emperor Tianzun, even someone dares to say that I want to kill me in the unparalleled city? "I think he is alive!" After saying this, I remembered something and said: "How do you listen to the wind as a housekeeper? Is this something artificial? If you can''t handle it, let the patrol department, let Shuntianfu, let the criminals handle it. They have masters there. This kind of person is just grabbing it!" "When I ran here, yelled? Really damn!" "When I have something, I turned out to be a madman. I don''t have to worry about the strict housekeeping. I have brought a lot of soldiers to Beijing. There are many masters. I am now telling them to let you talk to you. Its just to catch people. A southern generals general smiled and said that he could use his own soldiers. "What do you grasp? Do you still use it? Your people don''t have to move. I let my pro-brothers go and kill them directly!" Another general led out and said so. Just kidding, what do you think is a great thing, feelings are such a thing, a madman, and now do not hurry up to help the old deal? Do you want others to be ahead of you? Such a good opportunity can not be let go. "You don''t have to bother with me. I told the people in my door to go. The military people are inconvenient." "This matter has something to do with our Dali Temple. According to the truth, we are in charge, let our people go." Not only the military attache, the civil servants are not willing to show weakness, have expressed their own remarks, said that they can come forward to help solve the problem, such things do not have to worry about the old. "Master, the patrolman went, but they can''t manage it, don''t talk about the patrol department. You can''t control any of the tricks." This can make people around me feel awkward, including Yan Ge Lao, you see me, I see you face each other, so many tips can not manage? Do not dare to manage? Which prince is it? Isnt the prince not so bold? Is it crazy? "What happened!" Yan Ge asked again. "Yes. It is Jiang Bai! Jiang Bai did not leave this afternoon. He is drinking at the restaurant opposite the house. He told the boss that he is ready to leave, but he has a hatred with his family, so he is considering whether he is going before, I will wipe out this enemys home." "Now. Now I am still sitting across from my house! You...you can''t go out and hide." Yan Fu rushed to respond, knowing that he had just said less about the key points. "˻~~" The people present were taking a sigh of relief and looked at each other. Look at me, I see you. . I don''t even know what to say. Chapter 1761： Gelao vomiting blood The first thousand seven hundred and sixty-one chapters of the old vomiting blood Its awkward now, the two generals who just said that they want to let their own soldiers go to catch people, and the high officials who are clamoring for the people in their own door to lie there, look at me, I see you, that The expression is not too much. No one thought that it was Jiang Bai. What can I do with this stuff? I played a color with each other, and no more nonsense. Nima Pavilion always has to be tied up, but it is really an idiot to sin a quasi-emperor for a good old man. For a time, the people present were looking at Yan Junshan with a complex look. The two cabinet ministers were quite deep, and their expressions remained the same, but they all saw a smile from the others eyes. meaning. They know that Yan Junshan is unlucky. The forbidden valley has already made Yan Junshan unsettled, and has hollowed out his power. Now he has offended Jiang Bai as a monk, and the position of the second assistant is faltering. Unconsciously, they thought that if Yan Junshan fell down, then they. . Can you go further? This future is quite embarrassing. Its just an embarrassing future, but no one dares to say it. "Hide? Where to hide?" Yan Junshan''s face is bitter, he is a dynasty, and you let him hide? Is it shameful to be shameful? After the incident spread out, he still has a face to speak of? What''s more, if the monk ran away from the temple, Jiang Bai was waiting at the door of his home. Where can he run? It is no exaggeration to say that a prospective emperor wants to kill you, and it is useless for you to hide wherever he is. Although Yan Junshan was an old prince, the unparalleled dynasty was harsh, and even the emperor could not kill him for no reason. Otherwise, the emperor would be angered and the consequences would be serious. However, there is no absolute, Jiang Bai that person... . Who knows if he will suddenly wind up, really? If so, who is Yan Junshan looking for? "Master. Master." Seeing Yan Junshan not talking, Yan Fu is more anxious, can not help but shouted two times, looked forward to Yan Junshan, hope he can give a command, Yan Fu is now some Six gods have no owner. "That.. What?. Yan Fu, go home and pack things. I have been busy in business recently. I will not leave in the cabinet for some time. I need to live here." In the end, Yan Junshan made such a statement to Yan Fu. Grandpa, I dont go back to it? You Jiang Bai is so powerful that you can''t run the cabinet to kill me? This is behind the palace! The emperor is not far away, you are fierce, and you are not so bold? Yan Fu stunned a bit, and he took the lead and rushed to death. The people around him were weird, surprised and disappointed. This Yan Junshan really can afford to put it down. The old man was blocked at the door of the house, threatened to kill him, and he was stunned by the special life. He lived in the cabinet and played with people. But think about it, except for this method, there seems to be no other better way. No matter who touched a quasi-emperor, there is no way to do this. Although Yan Junshan is doing a lot of shame, it is the most sensible choice to pass it out. However, things are not as simple as everyone thinks. If this is the case, then Jiang Bai is not Jiang Bai. After about half an hour, Yan Fu returned, crying and sorrowful, and his face was sad. He walked to Yan Junshan in a dry manner. He was crying out with a cry: "Master. Master is not good." "What''s wrong!" Yan Junshan did not reprimand this time, and his heart was ashamed, looking at Yan Fu. Look at Yan Fu, this appearance has begun to figure out what is going on, is it? . Jiang Bai knew the news that he would not leave, and then took the risk and started to his family. I think that Yan Junshans face is white. Other people in the cabinet also cast curious eyes, and they were very concerned about this matter. In fact, from the beginning of knowing this news, the people present did not leave, and no one was in the mood to pay attention to other things. Yan Fu came over and saw that some of them did not dare to be so blatant. In the subconscious, they feel that something big will happen soon. "Master. Just now. Just now Jiang Bai stopped her wife and Miss, and said that they would like to chat with them. Now. Now everyone has been caught by him, and said. Also said that Miss Jia is very good. I can''t sleep at night." Yan Fu cried and sullenly said to Yan Junshan, Yan Junshan was so a son and a woman, and she loved the lady. Now she has been caught. This fact is not known. In fact, there are more serious Yanfu people who dare not say it. Jiang Bai said that "Miss is good, I can''t sleep at night, but the lady is good, and she can''t sleep at night." Yan Fu does not understand what is called "double flight" but also knows that it is not a good word, and it is estimated that it is related to general consumption. Ok, my wife is a sequel that looks really pretty. Its like a young lady standing with her sister. . Nyima. . This is too much, right? Yan Fu does not say that Yan Junshan is in his heart. His own wife with a false title can be no worse than her daughter. Now Jiang Bai wants to start with her daughter. Is it possible to let her wife not let go? Thinking of Yan Junshan''s face, the whole person is going crazy, and everyone around him looks over and waits for him to anger. However, Yan Junshan gave birth to this breath, and looked at the distance with sorrow. However, he thought: "But its not a daughter, a woman, how can a husband have no wife?" "What is really a matter of thick burial is." The iron-clad turtle refused to go out and made many people quite disappointed. At this time, a guardian-like person rushed in and rushed in: "Master, master is not good, Jiang Bai caught a few young masters and a few of the adults, said... said." "What to say!" Yan Junshan was annoyed at the time, angry at the sky, but his only seedlings, this Jiang Bai is going to kill? "Speaking that the young master is quite suitable with a few ladies, he is going to be a medium at night to let the young master and several ladies become good things." This **** did not think so much, there is not so much brains of Yan Fu, knowing what to say and what should not be said, he just said it. "~" At that time Yange always vomited blood, Nima. . This Jiang Bai is too much, it is not a human! Not only him, but people around him have their mouths pulled out, and they look scared, this Nima. . I heard that this newcomer is very difficult, not a thing. Now I know that this Nima is well-deserved. This is the rhythm of suffocating the old Yan. Its really what he said. Yan Junshan is not killed by him, and he has no face to live. Chapter 1762： I will give you this face. The first thousand seven hundred and sixty-two chapters, I will give you this face. Yan Junshan vomited blood, and the people around him immediately panicked, and they came together one by one, regardless of the false feelings, they all piled up a bunch, and asked for help. Some people are busy, some are crying, and some are enemies. Whether it is true or not, it is not lively. "Fast.. Go please. Please ask the Prince of the State, please protect the generals!" Yan Junshan, who had come back from a long time, shouted, and told his men to start acting. There is no other way now, he can''t pull down the old face and ask for help. If you let Jiang Bai do things, then Yan Junshan can really live without a face. It is not so difficult to ask for people with these cheeks. To deal with Jiang Bai, the average person is definitely not good. Yan Junshan immediately thought of Yan Dong, the general of the National Defense Army, and the two sons of the Superintendent of the State, only the two of them had the face to let Jiang Bai let himself go. Other people... got it. . Who else can help others with this? It would be nice not to look at his Yan Junshan joke. After a few moments, Yandong came to arrive first. He did not wait for Yan Junshan to greet him. A middle-aged man wearing a bright yellow robes appeared there, and the Prince of the State came. "What happened?" Before the two people roughly knew that Yan Junshan had vomiting blood, and sent someone to ask for help. The situation understood a general, but not meticulous. At this time, the party naturally asked. "This..." Yan Junshan hesitated a moment. He did not tell the truth to anyone. He only said that he had a contradiction with Jiang Bai. Now Jiang Bai wants to kill himself before he leaves, and he has no choice but to escape. Now he has captured his wife and children. "Amount." After this is said, Yandong is also a good servant of the state, you see me, I see you. . No one speaks. If you switch to other people to do this, the prince of the State of the Superintendent must be angry and angry, and screamed "I have this reason!" Then let the left and right hand grab the person, and Yange is always fair, not only can get such a boost as Yan Junshan, but also can stand up the prestige and consolidate the crumbling position of the prince. However, the object is the words of a quasi-emperor. . Naima, still forget it. "Please ask the Prince of the Prince to save the minister in the water and fire, and ask the general to help." Yan Ge old saw the reflection of the two people and knew what the two people thought, and regardless of the situation, they went straight to the next place. . "Amount. The generals will not, do you run?" Supervisor Guozi looked helplessly to Yandong, and knew that he would not come. Just now someone just told him that Yan Junshan was asking for help. He did not take it seriously. He came. When he arrived at the place, he knew that the object was Jiang Bai, and he did not take it seriously. He thought it was a small contradiction. Listening to Yan Junshan, Jiang Bai has done this. He wants to have a lot of contradictions, and makes him a little embarrassed. He knows how to lie down. Its better to sit on the wax now. If someone else comes, you can find a reason to evade, others will not say anything. After all, Jiang Baitangtang is a quasi-emperor, not everyone can say it. But he is not good. He is the son of the great emperor. The emperor retreats, the prince is in charge of the country, and it is equivalent to the existence of the monarch. Some people threaten to kill the old man. They have been arrested by the whole family, and they have released their words. Its son is not awkward. This he didn''t know, hey, he knew that he wouldn''t come to find a reason to avoid it. But since he arrived, he knew this thing, and Yan Junshan was kneeling in front of him. If he didn''t care, then it would be a face-to-face. The position that was originally faltering might be more unstable because of this. Helpless, the Prince of the State can only help the scalp, please Yandong to help. It is natural for the emperor to go to the emperor. Although he is the Prince of the State, he is not an emperor after all, but his position is not stable. He is not favored. After he went, Jiang Bai gave him a face. If he didnt give face, he really couldnt help. of. "I?" Yan Dong came to the corner of his mouth and suffered a bitter life. It is really not good to supervise the work of the Prince. Knowing where the other partys concerns are, can he have no worries about Yandong? Nima, he is a quasi-emperor, looking for Jiang Bai to say that it is not twice, but the little bastard, did not give a face. This made him feel very embarrassed, he had already made up his mind, and he did not deal with Jiang Bai. This morning, he also vowed to talk to people about this matter. Now its good, and in a blink of an eye, he has to look cheeky to find Jiang Bai. What? If Jiang Bai does not give face again? I think Yandongs face is hot. But don''t you go? Can he not go? Well, as a quasi-emperor, even if the superintendent of the state supervised him to make a non-participation request, he can also refuse it bluntly, and no one will dare to blame afterwards. However, he can''t, as a prince of the superintendent, he really can''t. Helplessly sighed, Yandong nodded, then turned and left, let everyone breathe a sigh of relief, especially Yan Junshan. After a musk, Yandong came to Jiang Bais face. He had just arrived at the destination and had not spoken yet. Jiang Bai over there said: Old Yan, how can you have you? Dont tell me that you are Emotional?" When this was said, it was blocked by Yan Dong, and Zhang opened his mouth, and he stopped talking, Nima. . How do you say this? This Jiang Bai is really straightforward. Helpless, a bitter smile, Yandong came to nod. He already thought that Jiang Bai would give him a head-on blow. At that time, he directly told him that he had no choice. He even thought about it. If Jiang Bai really said this, he turned and left, and went back to tell the prince of the state that he did not help himself. It is really that this product is not something that does not give face. "Yes, Yan Ge old found the Prince of the State, the Prince of the State of the State asked me to come forward, I have to come." Sighed, Yandong came to tell the truth. "Okay, I will give you this face!" "what?" When Yan Dong came to the scene, he was a little worried. He looked at Jiang Bai in front of him and thought he was wrong. What does this kid say? Is he ready to give himself this face? Didn''t you get it wrong? "I said, I will give you this face!" Jiang Bai repeated again, Yan Dong came to confirm that this is not an illusion. I looked at Jiang Bai strangely and waited for his results. Soon Jiang Bai gave Yan Dong what he wanted: "You have come to me several times. I don''t give face for the second time. It seems that I am too white." Be a man, this time give you this face." "but.." Face is given, things still have to be done, certainly there are conditions, Yandong is not stupid, as a quasi-emperor who has lived for a thousand years, if you don''t even know this, you don''t have to mix. "What are the conditions, though." Yan Dong came to a great side, Jiang Bai gave face, he has no reason not to be in the air, the ghost knows whether Jiang Bai will suddenly become anything, then it is embarrassing. However, it is only a condition, and it is not him. What can hesitate? Chapter 1763： Fearless lion The first thousand seven hundred and sixty-three chapters fearless lion "Slow! In fact, this **** offended me, I want to kill him, but since you are here, then what to say." "You know, I have to go to the north in this far-reaching way. This is a single shadow, with so few people, no property, no one, no future." Jiang Bai sighed and said that he did not point to killing Yan Junshan now. That is just to talk about it, how to say, Yan Junshan is the unparalleled dynasty to the old, equivalent to the existence of the prime minister, by the unparalleled emperor''s appreciation and shelter. The unparalleled dynasty and the law are strict. It is a very forbidden dynasty. It is not a grass-roots team. Jiang Bai wants to kill people. It is really difficult to explain, and it will be irritating to the unparalleled emperor. Now he has hundreds of millions of prestige points on his body, far from using the Blade of Destruction. For a Yan Junshan, it is not worth tearing his face with the great man. He is getting closer and closer to the completion of the "unparalleled expedition" of the regional mission. As long as I took the North and mastered the army and the place in the north, I will immediately start a rebellion, and then I will be promoted to the great emperor. How can I delay this kind of thing? Before that, those words were just to scare and scare the old boy of Yan Junshan. Even if he didnt do anything, Jiang Bai wouldnt really treat him, not to mention the fact that everyone has now called the Prince of the State and the National Defense University. General Yan Donglai? Jiang Bais words allowed Yan Dong to twitch. Nima, are you still calling no property? You have made a lot of shame in the Imperial Capital. The people who have given you gifts since this time have not had one thousand and eight hundred. You are not rejected, I don''t know? Now the family can be said to be Jinshan Yinshan, right? What''s more, this is only a decimal. Before you, Jiang Bai extorted the benefits of the sunny landlord. It is hard to imagine that there are only ten in the city. The land of thousands of miles is yours. Is it better than Laozi? Still good to cry here poorly? And what do you want to do when you go to the north? You marry a quasi-emperor, who will not accept you when you get there? Do you think that you are a poor scholar? In the heart of the spit, Yandong came to the mouth but it was unambiguous: "If it''s just that it''s easy to do, I will be the master. You can take it with everyone under Yan Junshan. They will be yours in the future." "As for the gold and silver property, it is better to say that as long as you are willing to give up, Yan Junshans property outside the Imperial Capital can be given to you." "This way. Are you satisfied?" "Well~ In the end, it is the general of the country, it is refreshing! Haha.. Just say it, um~~ Right. I don''t have a mount outside, you let Yan Junshan find a mount for me." This problem has not been taken seriously by Yandong, but it is just a mount. There are more emperors in the emperor, and there are several kinds of beasts in other royal courtyards. There are also some good things in Yan Junshan, which are raised outside the emperor. If Jiang Bai does not look up, the prince of the state can find a **** beast in Jiang Bai in the royal garden. It is precisely because of this that Yandong came to promise: "No problem, ask what you say." After saying this, he already wanted to go. He was only responsible for setting the matter. He was not the one who came out. He has done it now. As for Yan Junshan, he can''t accept it. It is not that he can manage it. If you don''t accept it, then forget it. Anyway, things have already been done. You can''t force yourself. Can''t you blame me? Just turned around and wanted to leave, Jiang Bai said with a smile: "I don''t really have any requirements for this mount, as long as I don''t look ugly." This is nothing, too simple, Shen Juns mounts are mostly inside, and its not easy to get a hand. Yandong came to nothing at all. Its just Jiang Jiangs next sentence, so that Yan Dong, who wanted to leave, didnt fall to the ground. "I am also a quasi-emperor. Isn''t it too bad to ride a horse? I have so many enemies. If I encounter one or two, my mount does not force people to kill. What should I do?" "So, we are not very demanding, and we will find a class of the emperor." Nima, is the mount of the emperor''s class ready? Where is my **** job for you to find a quasi-emperor mount? Can I become a mount? Yandong came to the eye at the time, the mount of the quasi-emperor class? Losing his Jiang Bai also said that the export of the unparalleled emperor is only the peak of the Tianzun, the standard of the emperor, giving people a mount? Dreaming? "You still have to kill Yan Junshan." Yan Dong came to his head and looked at Jiang Bailai so seriously. Just kidding, if Yan Junshan can find a mount of the quasi-imperialist class, and also talk to you about Jiang Bai nonsense? I started playing with you! "Amount...Is the peak of the day?" Jiang Bai also felt that his request seemed to be a little too much, and some of them were very difficult. "Well~ Yes, I will go back and think about ways to see if Yan Junshan can become a mount. If he can, you can ride him. If you can''t, I can''t do anything about it." Yan Dong came back with a black face. Mount Tianzuns mount? There are two heads in the Nima Didu, one is the emperor mount, and the other is the five-color cow that intoxicated the old guy. According to the level of intoxication, the level can not surrender such a mount, the level difference is not far away, the five-color cow will not be reconciled, the key is to indulge the cow to raise the child, and have the help of life, people are willing, for others, you try test? At these two ends, Yan Junshan could not get it. Needless to say, the great emperor, it is impossible, to Jiang Jiangjiang white do not dare to dare, as for the five-color **** cow? Ok, you killed the intoxication, maybe you can get the cow away, but Yan Junshan didn''t have this skill. "Amount..." Jiang Baiyu coughed a bit. Then I waited for Yan Dong to come: "This is not the case, you can''t do it either. You are not sincere. What kind of guys do you have?" "Well ~ ~ According to your request, the appearance should look good, and it must be repaired to be high. There are not many inside the emperor. It is impossible to have the peak of Tianzun. Tianzun is high-end, but this one." Said here, Yandong came to frown, did not continue to say. "How is this?" Jiang Bai asked curiously. He lacks a mount now, and he has already been stunned by others. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the chance to get it. The last time he had a pure blood, he was slaughtered, and he regretted it. The amount, although Jiang Bai is also clear, even if there is a Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Giving people a mount is undoubtedly the most sinister work. Many beasts prefer to die and are not willing to do so. "That is a fearless lion, the Buddha guards the law and the beast, the blood is pure, there is a trend of returning to the ancestors, the prospect is bright, the age is not big, only two hundred years old, but it is already a high-order of heaven, rare in ancient times, was captured by the great emperor that year, has been Raised in this royal garden." Chapter 1764： Smart choice The first thousand seven hundred and sixty-four chapters clever choice "It was originally intended to be left to the princes. As a result, this fearless lion has a high heart. No one can surrender. What is more, now that it is about to advance to the peak of Tianzun, no one can make it a mount." The Great has an idea. If this fearless lion advances to the peak of Tianzun before the age of 300, let it out because its qualifications have surpassed the ancestors. "If you want, I can promise to you instead of the Prince of Prudential, but the day before yesterday you can hold it, and you can''t kill it!" Jiang Bai listened to this words, the fearless lion is the strongest lion fierce anomaly, fearless, is the top of the beast, higher than the nine golden lions, in the Buddhism is the law, for the Buddha mount. Some powerful ones are not just simple to mount, they can be called Buddha Buddha, Buddha. There was a gossip that the original fearless lion was extremely powerful. He once fought with Amitabha, and the great emperor was severely wounded. As a result, the two masters of the Buddha and the Emperor joined forces to defeat the fearless lion. Captive of its ethnic domestication, in addition to Buddhism, there are few fearless lions outside, even if the blood in Buddhism is not pure, the pure blood of the fearless world is extremely powerful, called the same level invincible. A few ethnic groups, such as the real dragon and the blood phoenix, rarely compete with each other. This fearless lion is now only two hundred years old and is already in the late Tianzun. It is likely to advance to the peak, and some arrogance is normal. However, Jiang Bai likes this! "That `s a deal!" "When to take me over!" Jiang Bais eyes sparkled. "Now!" Yandong did not hesitate and gave this. Jiang Bai nodded and then the atmosphere of the Yan Junshan family was released, and the way to the lady''s chest wiped a hand, feeling full and flexible, the lady''s face was red, but the anger was abnormal but did not dare to say. Then the two people left here, and they went to the cabinet in the blink of an eye. They saw the Prince of the State, Jiang Bai did not speak, and Yandong came to tell the conditions there. The prince of the State of the Superintendent nodded, and Yan Junshan gnawed his teeth. He tried hard to nod, and looked at Jiang Bai with hatred. Jiang Bai did not take care of him. Then Yan Junshan humiliated and took the burden to Jiang Bai, saying that he had done something wrong before and is willing to make compensation. Two people said a lot, Mr. Liu, Bai extraordinary, were sent by Yan Junshan Jiang Bai, in addition to more than a hundred people and family. Then he resigned to prepare things, and the large amount of property was assigned to Jiang Bai. Yan Junshans heart was bleeding, but he did not dare to neglect. After he left, the governor of the country also came over and screamed with Jiang Baihan. Afterwards, he probably saw it. Jiang Bai didn''t care too much about him, and he didn''t look for it. He left. After they left, Yandong also left, let Jiang Bai wait outside the imperial capital, saying that he was looking for a fearless lion. The Imperial Garden was inside the forbidden place of the palace. There were many flaws in it, and Jiang Bai was inconvenient to enter. Let Jiang Bai wait. Jiang Bai did not care, but strode the departure of the meteor, and they took a turn at the gate of the city, and then went out of the city and waited in the 500-mile area outside the city. Mr. Liu, Bai Bufang, and Yan Junshans compensation to Jiang Bais many men and property will be sent here, of course. . There is also the fearless lion that Yandong comes with. After half an hour, I saw a golden light flashing in the sky, and the next second fell in front of Jiang Bai, not far from them. Yan Dong, who was wearing a gold armor and holding a soldier, stood there, and there was a full three meters beside him. The size, the whole body is golden, the gods are abnormal, and the fearless lions with golden eyes appear in front of Jiang Bai. At this time, standing opposite Jiang Bai, he proudly carried his head and said to Jiang Bai: "Your request, Donglai Emperor has already told me that although you are an emperor, I also have my own dignity. Let me follow, let me be a mount, never!" Although this fearless lion is arrogant and arrogant, he despise all peers. However, he does not dare to be too arrogant in front of Jiang Bais prospective emperor. He said that he is willing to follow Jiang Bai. But definitely do not mount Jiang Bai. Yan Dong came to helplessly shrugged his shoulders, stood aside, let the distance to Jiang Bai, and made a helpless expression, saying that he did not help, he said that he said. This guy has also brought him, but this fearless lion is not willing to be a mount, and Yandong has no way. He threw this puzzle to Jiang Bai neatly and let Jiang Bai solve it himself. The meaning can be understood. If you can solve it, you can solve it yourself, you can''t solve it. Sorry to bring me back. Looking at the fearless lion in front of his head, Jiang Bai smiled like a flower, did not care, took out the endless sword, placed in front of him, the next second, thirty-six emperor Feijian "~" Fly out. With Ling Xiaojian, the hair of the fearless lion was cut, and then fell from all directions, surrounded by the fearless lion, the body was inserted into the sword, and there were a few mouthfuls floating, ready to smash everything. "I let you trace me to dry up? A waste of the late Tianzun. I don''t like nonsense. I want you to be a mount. You are willing to do it. If you don''t want to die, don''t be crap, give you three." Breathing considers time!" "East to the emperor, you are guaranteed, I..." The fearless lion felt the murder of Jiang Bai, knowing that Jiang Bai was not joking, and quickly turned his attention to Yandong. Before he came, he also thought of this possibility. Knowing the dangers of Jiang Bai, although he is raised in the Imperial Garden, the news is not blocked. He knows what kind of person this is, and he has to take care of killing Tianzun. Although I am not afraid of death, I dont want to die for no reason. "Jiang Bai! You promised me, don''t kill him!" Yan Dong came to frown and stood up, blocking Jiang Bai, I hope Jiang Bai not to do it, but before I said good, can''t talk without saying anything. "Ah~ I promised?" Jiang Baiqi understood and confused, saying that he had not said this. "You!" Yandong came to be annoyed at the time. This Jiang Bai face is too fast, and is it a quasi-emperor? How can you speak without saying? "Brushing brush ~" voice has fallen to Jiang Bai has already started, because three breaths have arrived, Jiang Bai will not talk nonsense with this fearless lion, immediately killed the killer. Yandong came to the hand, and the shield of the sky has already flown out, blocking the face of Yandong. You don''t need to stop Yandong for too long, and a few breaths can solve this fearless lion. "Don''t. I promised!" Sword and spirit, thirty-six flying swords came and went, scratching the skin of the fearless lion, and the fearless lion shouted out between the electric and the flint, making the most sensible choice. . Just kidding, he is still young and still doesn''t want to die. Chapter 1765： breeding The first thousand seven hundred and sixty-five chapters The growth period of the beast is extremely long. According to the growth period of the fearless lion, now he is at most a teenager, and there is no growth at all. Being able to have such an achievement is because of the amazing talent. But the mind does not reach the real fearless situation. What is more important is that even the most primitive fearless lion is brave and fearless, but it is not really afraid of death. Nima, the grandfather in front of him said that he was guilty of killing people. It was a real kill. Unlike the former guys who are guilty and guilty, the fearless lion feels that he does not agree to death. A choice was made between the electric and the flint. He still has a great future. He wants to restore his ancestors'' glory. Now he can''t die like this. He hasn''t even touched the lioness! This is absolutely impossible to die! Can a husband be able to bend and stretch, isn''t it a temporary compromise? Isn''t it a mount for a while? Grandpa endured, and there is a chance to escape. "This is what it is ~" thirty-six flying swords screamed and stopped. Jiang Bai laughed and walked over and took a picture of the golden lion''s head, indicating that he was very satisfied. Then the **** was seated on the back of the fearless lion who was willing to plan to escape. He said to Yandong: "Look at you nervous, I can tell the truth, I will not kill. It just won''t kill, but also do it? Yan brother, you are not assured of me!" Nima! Got it cheaply! The fearless lion and Yandong came to anger at the moment, and they sneered at Jiang Bais words. Everyone is not a blind man. The thing just happened is obvious. Yandong is also a fearless lion. Almost all can be judged. If it is not a fearless lion at the end At the moment, he gave in, and now a proper pile of corpses. Jiang Bai was absolutely going to kill. The corner of the mouth took a moment, Yandong came out to reveal a very stubborn smile, then turned and left, really do not want to stay here more, with Jiang Bai this goods he can not wait for a quarter of an hour. "Well~ What is your name?" Yan Dong came and left, Jiang Bai put his attention on the fearless lion, and said nothing, lying on the other side, the shoes were lost, a pair of Hong Kong feet were on the other side. Asked on the big head, lazily. The fearless lion feels that he has been greatly insulted, Nima, when riding a mount, mount it, uncle, take off your shoes, and step on the head of Laozi to dry up? This is a naked insult. Just want to talk, Jiang Bai opened again, and waited for the other party to answer and said lazily: "You are all golden, um~ I will call you Xiao Huang later, how do you feel?" Xiao Huang... The fearless lion was crying at the time. What is the name of Nima? Laozi is a top-ranking pure-blooded beast. The ancestors used to be the great emperor. The old man is also the late Tianzun, and it is good to be promoted to the peak of the gods. You give me this name? Isn''t this Nima the name of a dog? The dog''s name is not so casual? He was crying and sorrowful and wanted to refute. Jiang Bai suddenly sat on his body and muttered to himself: "Little yellow, little white, how to listen to such a disappointing." "Do you know that you don''t care?" The fearless lion burst into tears, thinking that Jiang Bai wanted to change his name. When he decided to open his mouth and say his real name, Jiang Bai came up with a sentence: "I think A Huang and Rhubarb should be more suitable for you. "A yellow, rhubarb, which one do you think is good?" Fearless Lion: "...." Is there a difference in the special code? "I have a real name, my name is." The fearless lion decided to name his own name. Unfortunately, Jiang Bai did not give this opportunity. He slammed his head and beat the fearless lion. "Dahuang, I suddenly remembered it." You won''t have a scorpion on your body?" "Mom, how can I forget that you are the most prone to breed bacteria and scorpion fleas like a hairy guy, how can I lie down directly?" "I told you, if I don''t feel comfortable bathing this evening, see how I can clean you up!" "My special code..." The fearless lion wanted to jump up at the time, and it was not so insulting! However, considering his true level of combat power, the intrepid lion can only give up this tempting idea, tears in his heart, and the outside eyes are wet. The heart shouted: "God, please drop the Thunder to death this bastard." The sin is far from ending like this. After Jiang Bai came down from the fearless lion, he looked at the left and right, and after he took a handful of strokes, he recruited it. "Master, what is your business?" Gu Hansha quickly came over, dressed in a white sand, beautiful and moving, watching the fearless lion eyes straight, and in front of Jiang Bai Ying Yingbai came to such a sentence. The momentless fearless lion is extremely sympathetic to Gus sand. Is this beautiful and horrible woman who is more beautiful than the female lion, even called this owner? It seems to be a poor person who is coerced. "Then, sand, you go back, hurry, go to the emperor to buy something." Jiang Bai stood there faintly. "Buy something?" Gu contains sand is unknown, so what is this good to buy? They are fully prepared before going out, as if there is nothing to buy? "The saddle is right. There is also a horse to chew. Grandpa, I also have a mount. This is all hair on the body. I can''t just sit up directly. If the equipment is complete, you can buy it quickly." Saddle? Horse chews? What is your special code when I am? When I am! I am fighting with you! The fearless lion was desperate to fight with Jiang Bai at the time, and he couldnt stand it anymore. Just thinking about getting up, the result is Jiang Bais hard iron-like fist. "Dangdang~" Jiang Bais fist squatted on the head of the fearless lion. At that time, he played with him and he recognized the reality. In front of this, this is the quasi-Emperor. It is a fierce singer who hunted the pure blood of the adult. I am not weak, but I cant see it in front of this fierce demon king. In addition to making people smashed and feeding the dog, it seems that you can''t do it. It doesn''t make any sense to resist it. "The gentleman revenge for ten years is not too late! The husband can bend and stretch! Laozi endure!" The fearless lion shouted in his heart. But I thought that I was about to bring a saddle, and I wouldnt be able to endure the fearless lion. Looking at Gu with sand with pleading eyes, Gu also found something in the sand, some hesitant, just want to speak, Jiang Bai on the other side squatted on the fearless lion: "Look what, rhubarb you Honestly, remember that your code is a head lion, don''t make any mistakes." After talking about this up and down a fearless lion, and said to Gu Hansha: "Look at this guy''s physical fitness is not small, it is estimated that the three hundred years old in the Royal Garden is also smashed, and you go back to buy things. When, by the way, see if there are any good breeds of dogs, give him a variety, or see who has eyes, and blame poor." Buy a dog? breeding? The fearless lion immediately vomited and fainted to the ground. Chapter 1766： Mr. Liu’s hatred The first thousand seven hundred and sixty-six chapters of Mr. Lius hatred In the end, under the strong protest of the fearless lion, Jiang Bai did not do so for the time being. Less than half an hour later, Mr. Liu took the white imperfections and the people provided by Yan Junshan to wait in front of Jiang Bai. When he arrived in front of him, he was a little bit stunned. The white looks were a bit embarrassing, others were also dissatisfied, only Mr. Liu Looks as usual. On the body of this fearless lion, Jiang Baizuo looked at these people and said nothing. He waved his hand and the group began to set off. The fearless lion is not huge, only three meters up and down. This is not the body. The body is like a mountain. Under normal circumstances, it will not change because it is expensive and inconvenient to walk. Originally, according to Jiang Bai, everyone was on the goods, let him walk away, but the fearless lion rebelled at the time, telling Jiang Bai that he is the limit of his mount, let him marry those people, It is impossible. Jiang Bai did not force him. Mr. Liu had a golden house boat. There were not many people here. Mr. Liu Shi spread it out. The group of people took the boat and vacated, hang high sails and smashed the clouds. "I heard people say that you used to be the owner of a lord. You were killed by Yan Junshan. How did you work for Yan Junshan?" On the building, Jiang Bai called Mr. Liu to his room. Jiang Bai is very curious. Mr. Lius strength is average and his brain is good. Jiang Bai is very curious about why he should work with the enemy and work for the enemy. "Its a last resort." Mr. Liu smiled and replied with a dry response. He did not say why, and seemed to take care of it. Jiang Bai does not expect to conquer his **** horse, and he does not intend to unite in this central world. When he is a great emperor, he needs to gather talents to control the mountains and rivers. Jiang Ye came here to complete the task, in order to gather people to raise the flag and rebel. After a little grasp of the north, Jiang Bai will immediately rebel, Nima, but also against the Tianshuang Dynasty? Its not bad if the uncle does not unite with the Tianshuang Dynasty. As soon as you start doing this, you will complete the task of the branch line immediately. After the promotion to the great emperor, Jiang Bai turned and left. The world outside is rich and colorful. He doesn''t want to waste time here. With a clear plan, Jiang Bai will not do so much things that he does not want to do. I was not in the mood to ask Mr. Liu and Yan Junshan about the break. For Jiang Bai, these two people are now small people. "I want to grasp the place that the northern seal has given me at the fastest speed. How do you think it is best?" Jiang Bai leaned on the soft chair and asked lazily. Jiang Bai can say that he is ignorant of the place that the great emperor gave himself. The time to come to this world is too short. Jiang Bai only has a general understanding of the world, and it is not detailed. If you want to master your own territory in the shortest possible time, you need the help of Mr. Lius trip. "I don''t know how the Emperor said that he mastered the law?" Mr. Liu was respectful and respectful. He was very ruthless. He was very vocal in the rules. He was not surprised by Jiang Bais words. He asked plainly. Jiang Bai asked him to come over from Yan Junshan. Mr. Liu knew that he must use himself. As for what he did, he was already ready to go. Fighting Jiang Bai will definitely not use himself. If you dont say that his mount is better than himself, then there is only a plan to make a decision. Mr. Liu did not resist this matter. What is the difference? Jiang Bai is very curious, is there any difference? "Of course, there is a difference. If the emperor only wants to lead the elite to seal the land, he will not do anything. The flag of Wang Ming has already been issued, and the imperial edicts have all gone. No one dares to disobey the imperial power. It is only the glory of the northern army. Everything between things." "There is a great emperor''s decree, and there is a quasi-emperor. In the unparalleled dynasty, no one can compete. This is just something that can be done between you." Mr. Liu said faintly, I feel that there is nothing to say about this matter. Jiang Baiming is justified, and the emperor is repaired. No one can go against him. "Well~" Jiang Bai nodded faintly, and his interest was not high. He didn''t want to listen to them. "If the emperor still has other ideas. . . . ." Seeing Jiang Bai''s reflection is flat, Mr. Liu continued to test and said that there was a flash of excitement and fanaticism that was difficult to detect. It was fleeting, but it was still seen by Jiang Bai. "What?" Jiang Bai was curious about Mr. Liu''s attitude. Hesitated and asked. "If the emperor has other ideas, it is different. There are many things to be prepared. The most important thing is to solve the problems of the five surnames and the seventeen factions. As long as they are solved, everything can be settled. If it cannot be solved, the emperor is still the emperor. But what you want is hard to finish." Mr. Liu finally showed a smile on his face. "What do I want!" Jiang Baiyu opened his eyes and passed away with a murderous murder. Mr. Liu is also unambiguous and has not been scared off. On the contrary, there is a tidal wave on his face, which further confesses Jiang Bais thoughts: What the emperor thought, I guessed it, knowing that the emperor would not be subordinated, this is a matter of morning and evening. But I didn''t think your mind was already here." The emperor just asked me why he loyal to Yan Junshan? "Let''s tell the emperor is it!" "Things are like this." Mr. Liu did not know what was in his heart. It was impossible to say such a secret to Jiang Bai, who was not familiar with it, but he even said it without reservation at this time. His eyes were full of fanaticism and excitement. It seems that Jiang Bais thoughts have been determined. When he said, Jiang Bai knew that this Mr. Liu, the lord of the Qiankun, had a deep hostility towards the entire unparalleled dynasty. It can be said that the enemy is like the sea. After loyalty to Zongmen, he loyal to Yan Junshan. It is not that Yan Junshan has pinched his hand and tail. It is not that Yan Junshan has amazing charm, but because he perceives Yan Junshan''s ambition. Therefore, it was only after the sternness of Yan Junshan that he did not hesitate to make a fuss, and he planned everything for Yan Junshan. All of this is because of the **** revenge of Mr. Liu and the unparalleled dynasty. This made Jiang Bai very curious, Yan Junshan destroyed the entire Qiankun Promise, not **** and deep hatred, what kind of hatred is it, so that he hates the unparalleled dynasty? However, Jiang Bai soon knew that feelings and the unparalleled emperor had the vengeance of killing the father and the hatred of the mother. This Mr. Lius father is also a master. He once had a famous emperor. He has a beautiful wife. The family is very happy. Unfortunately, the unparalleled emperor rises strongly. He looks at Mr. Lius mother and kills Mr. Lius father. Mother insults. In the end, the mother committed suicide. All of them were killed in the hands of the unparalleled emperor. Only Mr. Liu was lucky enough to escape death for some reason. Adopted by the people of Qiankun, and then there is the later Mr. Liu, with all this. Chapter 1767： Five surnames The first seven hundred and seventy-seven chapters After growing up, Mr. Liu was extremely outstanding. He inherited the position of Zongkuns Promise, and he never dared to forget revenge. Unfortunately, the unparalleled dynasty is too powerful, he has no way. So I tried my best to find out that Yan Junshans heart was speculative. Although it was old, it was ambitious. This made Mr. Liu see hope, so he decided to rely on Yan Junshan. In fact, the Qiankun Promise was not destroyed at all, but it was turned from dark to late. As the reserve force of Yan Junshan exists, it is necessary to prepare for the unexpected. Yang Liu sprinkled, this Mr. Liu said a bunch, and then Jiang Baicai stood there with a hint of unrecognizable smile: "Tell so much, but how can I believe you?" "I don''t believe in the emperor''s trust and unbelief. I never thought about gaining the trust of the emperor. I just noticed the emperor''s thoughts. In this matter, I can work hard for you." "As long as I can take revenge, I am willing to do anything." Mr. Lius performance is light and pale, but his eyes are extremely hot. Xiang Jiangbai showed that he helped Jiang Bai, not to rely on Jiang Bai''s trust and reuse. He didn''t think much about anything. He was willing to do anything as long as he could have something bad for the unparalleled dynasty. "I am very curious, why do you choose Yan Junshan? You must know that even if he told you that there are different things in the table, and he is speculative, it can be said that it is only a peak of heaven, how can such a level overturn the unparalleled dynasty? "The unparalleled emperor is sitting in the town. Yan Junshan can''t have hope in his life. He doesn''t have such a big skill, otherwise he won''t be forced to this point. The world is always a fist." "Any intrigue is not in the forefront of absolute power. This is the point. You are such a smart person, I don''t want to remind me." When Mr. Liu had just reported to his family, he said what his parents names were. They should not be able to do so. If Jiang Bai needs to go to Qunfang Square, he can find out what was going on. Jiang Bai is not skeptical. He is curious as to why Mr. Liu chose Yan Junshan. Is there anything that the guy has to do, is he not aware of it? "The unparalleled emperor is unparalleled in power, and even has the momentum to conquer the world. Maybe one day will be able to completely unify the situation, but unfortunately. He is too old, even the great emperor, can not have an eternal life." "The strength of the unparalleled dynasty is based on the possession of the unparalleled emperor. Once the unparalleled emperor dies, the powerful unparalleled dynasty is no longer terrifying. Yan Junshan is naturally useful. He is not as simple as it is, when the timeless dynasty It must fall apart." "I know that it is almost impossible to kill the big man, but if I can destroy the unparalleled dynasty, I will be revenge." Mr. Liu said undecidedly that Jiang Bai was speechless and frankly said that the life of the unparalleled emperor is not long. Many people know that this is not a secret. Jiang Bai also knows. But in the end, when a great emperor dies, its hard to say that life is not long and there is no life. Its not a problem for another thousand or eight hundred years. Maybe who will die first. This Mr. Liu estimated that this is also helpless, only to choose such a retreat, trying to fulfill his wishes, but Jiang Bai seems that such an idea is not going to succeed. Because maybe the great emperor can kill him and the two of them first. "The chance is not big~" Jiang Bai lamented. "Even if there is only one billionth of a chance, I have to try." Mr. Liu is extremely determined. "How is Yan Junshan not simple?" When the front turned, Jiang Bai suddenly asked about Yan Junshan''s situation. He was very curious. Is there any unknown aspect of this Yange old, not so simple on the surface? Unfortunately, Mr. Liu was silent, looked at Jiang Bai, and gave a firm look, saying that he would never say this to Jiang Bai at this time. The two men are opposite each other, and Mr. Liu Yuliu said: "The emperor has the time to care about Yan Junshan. It is better to think about how to deal with the five surnames and the seventeen factions." "The northern part of the country, the territory of hundreds of millions of miles, they are the real enemy of the emperor, but it is not worth mentioning that Yan Junshan, who is far away from the emperor." Looking at Mr. Liu, Jiang Bai was undecided, and he nodded a little. "Tell me, who are the five surnames and the seventeen factions? What is great?" "There is such a mystery that you are talking about. I want to master the North and still need them to nod?" Jiang Bai dismissed this, and in his eyes, strength is everything. What is the five surnames and the seventeen factions? Do they have a quasi-emperor? Can they compete with themselves? Jiang Bai does not believe. "Of course, they don''t need to nod. The strength of the emperor is there. The whole unparalleled dynasty of the quasi-emperor class is just a few. In the vast central world, all the quasi-emperors add up to no more than twenty. They used to be in the forbidden valley. There is a lot of death, and the rest is even less." "The five surnames and three 17th factions are strong, but they cannot have a quasi-emperor." "In fact, the five surnames and the seventeen factions are talking about the five largest surnames, three homeowners, and seventeen sects in the vast world of northern Xinjiang." "These people are deeply rooted in the northern Xinjiang, and they are terrible. They are colluding with many people in the imperial capital. They are the real thing in the northern Xinjiang, not to mention the emperor, even the emperor has a headache for them." "The unparalleled dynasties are unmatched, and they naturally can''t compete. If the emperor wants to be safe and do his own position, there is no problem. They dare not challenge the emperor." "But if the emperor wants to operate the northern Xinjiang in the short term, then he must solve them first." "However, this is not easy." The unparalleled emperor has a headache? I didnt expect this group of snakes to be quite difficult. Jiang Bai knew that its not that the great emperor couldnt do anything with them, but because these people have been stirred up with many states and counties in northern Xinjiang, and they have shaken their northern Xinjiang and will die. A lot of people. The unparalleled emperor wants stability, wants prosperity, and wants prosperity and prosperity. Naturally, it cannot be shaken. Can Jiang Bai have this concern? Obviously not. Immediately afterwards, Mr. Liu began to tell Jiang Bai about the five factions and the seventeen factions. The seventeen sects do not need to say much. They have always been powerful forces. They have been the enemy of the tyrannical dynasty since ancient times. The three said that they are three large families. Some of them are officials in the DPRK. They are operating in the local area and form a huge family. The forces are terrifying. The hardest thing to do is not them, but the five surnames, Zhou Wu Zheng Wang Chen, the five clan, the most difficult thing for them is not because of their power, but because they have a large population, many people in the northern Xinjiang are Within these few surnames. Chapter 1768： What about the 17th party? What about the 1970s and 17th chapters? There are no particularly strong people, nor a monopoly of a certain family, but a huge clan system that allows them to have extraordinary powers, destroy others, and destroy their five northern populations. one third. This is also why the unparalleled emperor is not willing to do it easily. As long as they obey the dynasty control, as long as they do not do too much, they will give them some tolerance. After all, the unparalleled emperor ruled this territory and could not kill everyone. He is even more powerful and kills the population. It is also a polished commander. For the unparalleled emperor, it is not worth the candle. Fortunately, these people are still smart, no matter what they think in the back, at least on the surface are obedient, obedient management, everyone will be safe. But as Mr. Liu said, Jiang Bai is doing rebellion and killing. These people are not only strong in the locality, but also the northern army is infiltrated by them. Many of them are even their families. The son of Zongmen. In this case, they will not stand with Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bai is really difficult to control the situation. Naturally, it does not say anything to counter the insurgency and complete the task of the sideline task. "I don''t accept simple, just kill it." Jiang Bai has not so much concern with the unparalleled emperor, simple and simple, not willing to bother, who refuses to kill. Can you still fear that they will not succeed? Jiang Bai himself is going to rebel, and he does not want to be the unparalleled emperor. There is not so much care, who wants to die, and he is perfect. "Amount. If the emperor is like this, your rear will be unstable. It is not an opponent of the great emperor. If you rely on guerrilla warfare to escape the unparalleled emperor, you may still be able to fight. If the rear is not stable, then..." Mr. Liu I did not expect Jiang Bai to say such things. There is some disappointment in the eyes, but I still want to persuade Jiang Bai, to focus on the overall situation, to kill people, it is not a wise move, it is difficult to become a major event. "Don''t worry so much, I have my own plans, you just tell me, **** them is just a little bit off." Jiang Bai violently interrupted the other side. The two people think differently. Jiang Bai is really not afraid of the unparalleled emperor. The blade of destruction is not afraid in Hand Jiangbai. Anyway, I have to sort out the five surnames and the seventeen factions, just take them to open a knife, earn some prestige points, master the northern Xinjiang, and then raise the flag to rebel. If it is unsuccessful, Jiang Bai does not care, the key is to pick up the rebellion. And the scale should be large enough to last long enough. The purpose of Jiang Bai is even achieved. Others, have a fart relationship with him? "Amount..." Jiang Bais attitude made Mr. Liu somewhat surprised, and his deep disappointment appeared in his eyes, but he still sighed and gave Jiang Bai a plan: Its not easy to deal with these people, if the emperor does this. It is very likely to provoke a mutiny, which is not good for you." "Of course, I know that I am a little light, and the emperor has his own ideas. If the emperor wants to deal with them, the five surnames and the three families will not move for the time being. The five clan populations are huge, and the three are too deeply involved with the emperor. It is not easy to move." "If you want to move, you must first move the 17th Party. These are the sects of the sects. They are self-sustaining and high-educated. They are good at making sacrifices in the locality. They do not obey the court''s discipline. There are some places to pass. It is most appropriate to take them." How do you do this? Jiang Bai asked, and Mr. Liu hesitated to whisper in Jiang Bais ear. Jiang Bai nodded and then let the other party go back. More than ten days later. Jiang Bai and his party finally arrived in the northern Xinjiang. In the Xuanwu City, the capital of northern Xinjiang, when the golden building fell, many people gathered outside the city, and at least hundreds of people led the way. There are tens of thousands of people behind, tens of thousands of soldiers, and a large number of people. When Jiang Bai and others fell, they immediately came to the team wearing Zhu Zi robes. In addition, there were several leading generals. People, followed. In front of Jiang Bai, the mountains and the tsunami generally smashed the ground: "See Emperor!" Jiang Bais title is Yan Wang, but he is a quasi-emperor. The natural beauty of Wang Jues horse is not comparable to that of the emperor. It can be called the emperor, second only to the existence of the emperor. Naturally, these people are also called emperors. "Zhou Clan, Northern Governor Zhou Xiaolong!" At the other party''s pilgrimage, Mr. Liu sneaked in and whispered in front of Jiang Bai. After listening to this, Jiang Bairao took a deep look at the front of this look, fifty feet up and down, the body is bloated, quite rich in Zhou Xiaolong. The other party did not care. After the visit, they introduced the people around them. The five surnames and three heads of the characters were almost all together. They met with Jiang Bai under the leadership of Zhou Xiaolong, and they all performed very humbly. It seems that they are quite jealous of Jiang Bai, the quasi-emperor. The five surnames and the three powers are strong and not fake, but they can not attract a quasi-emperor. Annoyed Jiang Bai will be in a big mess, especially when Jiang Bais temper is not good, they are even less dare to come, and respectfully, Jiang Bai cant pick up anything wrong. After the introduction of this side, several generals came to Jiang Bai, and they introduced themselves. Among them, there were some people with five surnames, three generals, two commanders and eight generals, and eight from five surnames. This made Jiang Bai somewhat awkward, suffering in his heart, Nima, this group of people''s penetration of the northern Xinjiang, far above Mr. Liu described. It seems not an easy task to control them. With these greetings, Jiang Bai pointed his attention to Qian Bin, Qian Fang, two brothers, they are not the five surnames and three people, but each led the 100,000 army, so that Jiang Bai intends to draw. After cordial greetings, Jiang Bai entered the city at the invitation of everyone. Soon after the preparation of the Wangfu, the banquet was ready, and the song and dance were flat. Under the compliment of a group of people, Jiang Bais face was full of smiles, and after three rounds of drinking, everyones mood was quite happy. The three people who were originally afraid of the five surnames had a smile on their faces. They are afraid that Jiang Bai is not easy to get along with, Jiang Bais reputation in the Imperial Capital, but they are looking for someone to inquire, Nima. . Its not a gadget. I am afraid that Jiang Bai is looking for trouble here. They are really uncomfortable. Now it seems that although the emperor has a bad reputation, it is not difficult to get along. It is no big deal to come to the northern Xinjiang for fun. Just wait for it, North. Xinjiang is not their five surnames and three have the final say? This makes them very happy. When they made a color to each other, they had to present a gift. Jiang Bai, who was seated in this magnificent banquet hall, suddenly put down the glass of wine and said, "I have heard that the five surnames and the seventeen factions have mastered the northern Xinjiang. I still have some concerns when I come. I am relieved to see you welcome me so much." "The five surnames and three people are coming. This is very good. But what about the 17th party?" Chapter 1769： Kill~ The first thousand seven hundred and sixty-nine chapters kill ~ Jiang Bais voice fell, and the atmosphere of harmony and harmony was suddenly broken. The beautiful music stopped. The singers who danced were full of surprises. You see me, I dont think you can move. The smiles of those around him also stiffened at this time. I don''t know how to answer Jiang Bai''s question. "Cough. The Emperor, the 17th party people have been busy with the Northern Zongmen Conference recently, not only the seventeen large schools in northern Xinjiang, but also many small parties are participating, even the master of the Tianshuang Dynasty. participate." "This is a twenty-year event. It is estimated that they have no time to come now. I have already let people know that they will come to see the emperor for up to ten and a half months." The five surnames, the three 17th factions are not harmonious with each other, and they have battles with each other, but they still stand together on the big face, especially when faced with such powerful people as Jiang Bai. They know what the lips are and the cold, and they have been doing this for years. Otherwise, it is impossible to resist the coronation of the successors of the unparalleled emperor. Because of this, Zhou Xianlong as the Governor first opened his mouth to help explain. "Northern Zongmen Conference? Ha ha ~ ~" Jiang Bai sneered, let the surrounding people have a glimpse of the unknown. Zhou Xiaolong had a bad voice at the time and wanted to speak and help to speak. But this time Jiang Bai has already said: "What is the Northern Xinjiang Zongmen Conference? Even if someone is participating in the contest, it is impossible to go out of the nest? Are they high-level ones?" Not at all?" "The documents that I took over half a month ago should have been passed through the formation. Do they not know?" "I see, they just don''t put me in the eyes!" "I have heard that the seventeen factions of northern Xinjiang have been carrying a long tradition of inheritance. It is a big school of the ancient times. It is not in the eyes of the emperor. It is unscrupulous and it is illegal. It seems that it is true." Jiang Bais words said that people around him had a white face. At that time, they heard that the taste was wrong. They felt that Jiang Bai was full of maliciousness against the 17th Party. Zhou Xiaolong hurriedly wanted to help explain, but at this time a general wearing a robes came out and said to Jiang Bai: "The emperor, you are not right to say this, the 17th party is always faithful to the court. This is a place where you can learn." "They didn''t come to worship the emperor. It''s really wrong. But the Zongmen meeting has already been held, and the masters of all walks of life have come out. This is a 20-year grand event. They can''t miss it. They don''t come to worship the emperor. It is justifiable." "Is it not because the people do not come to see you, do you want to buckle your hat?" Jiang Bai listened to this and glanced at the middle-aged general in front of him, a general in the early days of Tianzun. He also introduced the Hengjiang faction, one of the seventeen factions from northern Xinjiang. I was slowly malicious, and the other party obviously felt it. At this time, I naturally jumped out to talk to Jiang Bai. There is even a sense of dissatisfaction between vagueness. When he spoke this way, the people around him changed their faces, and they screamed badly. They just wanted to come out and play round, but the disciples of the 17th Party, Hula La stood out more than a hundred. This time Jiang Bai came, local and military high-level people came out of the nest. Within this Wangfu, there were three or five hundred officers in the above military. At this time, they suddenly stood up more than a hundred, and Hulas collapsed. amazing. Fortunately, not everyone is like Gongsun Heng, challenging Jiang Bai, but speaking is not very polite. "Emperor, the 17th Party loyal to the court, please also ask the emperor not to listen to rumors!" This is nice. "Emperor, you are arbitrarily suppressing, small belly chicken, but because people have something to greet, they buckle the hat, this is not a gentleman." This is not good. There are even more ugly ones, and even have begun to directly administer Jiang Bai, wanting to suppress the 17th faction, and have been deliberate. I knew that the five surnames, the threeteen and seventeen factions had many people, and they almost controlled this northern Xinjiang. However, I did not expect that there were so many people in the seventeen factions alone. One-fifth of the seniors in the military were their own. And this gang is quite arrogant, and he didn''t speak, but he said two words. This group of people screamed and jumped out more than a hundred, which is to ugly. At that time, Jiang Bais face was dark. With a corner of the corner of the eye, I glanced at the people around me and found that although the people of the five surnames did not join in the fun, most of them were expressionless, but some people had already had a mocking smile. This is clear, it is to look at your own jokes. "Oh.. Good. Good people, know that your 17th faction is strong in the northern Xinjiang, but did not expect that it is already so big. At least one-fifth of the above people will stand up." Just because Laozi said something that is not good?" "It seems that the 17th faction is really deliberate!" I thought that seeing this mighty generals, Jiang Bai should retreat three points even if he is an emperor. When he first came, he could not offend anyone. Especially so many generals, if they all offended, it is easy to cause The military is unstable. The most unsatisfactory, Jiang Bai will find a step down, even Zhou Xiaolong thinks well, he has to stand up at a critical time to give Jiang Bai a step, can not let Jiang Bai too ugly, so as not to completely anger Jiang Bai. But no one thought that Jiang Bai just sneered with such a sentence. This makes the people around me look at each other, and the same is true of the seventeen generals there, this Nima. . What do you mean? So many of us have fallen, and you are doing it right, are you still so strong? What do you want to do? Do you really want to tear your face? This is not good for everyone. You are of course the emperor. You are of great power, but our seventeen factions are not vegetarian. Many inheritance is long-lived. Masters are like clouds. Although there are no emperors, there are still some peaks. Bao is still there. The relationship between the emperor and the emperor is also there. You Jiang Bai is so powerful, is it necessary to pull out the seventeen factions? At this time, shouldn''t you just find a reason to find a step to go with the trend? We all think about it, you have to find the steps yourself, we are not snoring, everyone has not happened to this matter. Nima, what do you mean by this? Everyone has a little bit of pressure. "You guys are all children of the 17th Party, but if you join the dynasty, you should be working for the dynasty. Now it seems that you are in the army and you are unpredictable. I can''t leave you." The voice fell, not waiting for these generals to reflect, thirty-six emperors have not seen, vacated, the next second sword, the opportunity is not given to these people, the miserable cry is in this banquet wide The square rang. Jiang Bai has no soft hands, and three Tianzun, more than 20 kings, seventy or eighty into the holy period, was killed by Jiang Bai in the blink of an eye. Finished all this Jiang Bai sneer: "What! Dare to come with me?" Chapter 1770： Wanshan Mountain The first seven hundred seventy-seven chapter Wanshan In the blink of an eye, one-fifth of the senior generals were slaughtered. When they came, they did not think about the consequences at all, which made the people present stunned. One by one, looking pale in front of Jiang Bai. No one thought that Jiang Bai was so bold, and he said that the two of them, more than a hundred masters of the seventeen factions, all of them were the military leaders who gave it to the slaughter? Nima, these are the military lords of the dynasty. Although you are the King of Yan, although it is the emperor, it is the general, there is the full force of murder, can kill so many people at once, is it a bit too much? You really didn''t think about it. When you first came here, what did you do, what would the Emperor have? Will the courtiers impeach you? Big Brother, are you an official? Have you considered not considering the political consequences? The people in the field screamed and screamed at the heart, and Jiang Bais approach was simply incomprehensible. No one can dare to speak at this time. Because they saw it, Jiang Bai was a neuropathy. If he didnt agree, he would kill. There was no consideration at all. Its totally different from what they think. The heads of the patriarchs of the five surnames and the three families all looked at each other and saw a bitter smile on the other side. I know that Nima is in trouble. "The seventeen factions are speculating and infiltrating the army and trying to rebel. I have killed these people. They must have many people in the army. The generals are leaving now to clean up the 17th party. I will see the head tomorrow morning. Rolling." "Amount..." Its no problem to kill people. Listening to this meaning completely cleans up the 17th party and locates the rebel personnel. I dont know how many people to kill. For a time, ten generals were there, and they dared not say it or dare to go. It was a bit difficult at one time. "How? Don''t want to be obedient?" Jiang Baiyu''s eyes, cold and cold came like this, thirty-six Dibao Feijian vacated. As if these people dare to say no words, he will immediately kill. This can scare the people of the five surnames, and the heads of the family have given their own eyes to them, so that they can follow the instructions of Jiang Bai. They can see it. Jiang Bais goods are simply a madman. They cant be described by common sense. If you are obedient, you will not be obedient, and you will not be allowed to kill. That can be troublesome. "Yes!" Ten generals have led to leave. Although there are still some drums in the heart, the family patriarchs have given instructions, but they have to hurry to do it. When I left, I felt a little worried. I felt that the age of the wind and rain in the north of Xinjiang was coming. For the cleaning of the army, there were some headaches. The seventeen factions were deeply rooted, and the disciples were among the best. Except for a large part of the stay in the mountain gate, the rest of the people are almost from the army, and there are many people in the army. To clean them all, it is definitely a huge project, and I dont know how many people will die after the night. After they left, the patriarchs and family owners of the five surnames and the family also felt awkward. No one dared to speak. Then they looked at Jiang Bai quietly and wanted to see what Jiang Bai had to do. "Not letting people clean up, we continue. We continue." Jiang Bai lazily came to such a saying, Mr. Liu immediately told people to deal with the residual value of the break here, and then the scared faceless geeks have once again stepped out, and began to dance and dance, as if nothing happened before here. Over. Its just that the previous laughter has disappeared. Unconsciously, in the middle of the night, this banquet was over. With the feeling of embarrassment, the leaders of the five surnames and many other officials left. This night is destined to be difficult to calm down, and the heads of the various military camps in Xuanwu City are rolling. Waves followed, but I dont know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The nights movements were so big, but the number of people who got up in the morning was not more than 200. Most of them were old and weak. Jiang Bai sneered at this and said nothing. Ignore the crowd who came to visit the next day, Jiang Bai vacated and went straight into the distance, and disappeared from the Xuanwu City while riding the fearless lion. As for all the people who have been blocked by Mr. Liu, they give a variety of strange reasons. No matter who you want to see Jiang Bai, there is one sentence: "The emperor has something, no one can see it." In fact, Jiang Bai has been riding the fearless lion to the location of the so-called Zongmen Conference, on the Wanshan Mountain in the northern Xinjiang. At the foot of the mountain, it is already crowded, and the town under the mountain is full of people, dense and not very lively. There are pavilions and pavilions on the top of the mountain. There are various palaces and prosperous styles. This is the location of Han Xue, one of the seventeen factions. The Zongmen weather is amazing. There is a hint of tigers and dragons in the vagueness. "~" The fearless lion whispered, shaking the golden hair on his body and rushing to the mountain. "ž~" Jiang Bais unwelcome slap in the palm of his hand: "Low-key point, I havent watched the excitement yet, you are a fart. Hurry, give me a change, you look like this. It doesn''t fit my uncle''s low-key identity." Helpless, choked, the fearless lion shook his body again, his body shrunk, and he became no different from the ordinary male lion. His hair became brown, his **** was no longer, and he looked ordinary. He was a beast with no cultivation. . This made Jiang Bai satisfied, riding the fearless lion and slowly walking towards the mountain. "Stop! Who are you! The Zongmen Conference is held. Han Xue Wanzong does not entertain other people. Do you have invitations? If you don''t have an invitation, please leave quickly. This is not a cat or a dog." Jiang Bai was stopped by people just before he went to the mountain gate. Several young men wearing white armor held the soldiers in front of Jiang Bai and prevented him from going up. "Invitation?" Jiang Bai, is Nima not a Zongmen meeting? How can I still ask for a post? Isn''t this naked discrimination? Why didnt you ask for it? "Sure enough, there is no invitation, but I don''t know where to come out. I think that I have some skills. I don''t know if I want to enter Wanshan Mountain. It is ridiculous." "Hurry and get out of the way, taking advantage of your uncle, I don''t care about you now, otherwise you will be unlucky!" Jiang Bai did not ask for an invitation and wanted to go to Wanzhu Mountain to participate in the sacred bun. They didnt know how much they saw these days. One of the young people began to swear by the people. The Zongmen Conference is to select the first master of the Northern Xinjiang. It is to judge the ranking of the Zongmen. It is not that all the cats and dogs can come to participate. Everyone is here, they are not so many places to receive these wastes that do not know what to come. Its already very good to drive away. If youre in a bad mood, theres nothing wrong with it. These people are not worth mentioning. Chapter 1771： Jiang dog The first thousand seven hundred seventy-one chapter At that time, Jiang Bai felt a little angry, squinting, and did not open his mouth, leaking a hint of breath, which is about the equivalent of the peak of Wang Junfeng. Make a posture that you want to do. In the distance, an old man came over and reprimanded the disciples: "Noisy! What is the invitation? There is a king, and only one step can advance to the master of Tianzun. Of course, you are qualified to go to Wanshan!" Wang Wangjing Jiang Bai did not know how much, but to be honest, the king of the kingdom is really a master, the small door is definitely a figure of the elders, and the seventeen factions can also be the mainstay. What''s more, Jiang Bai is still a king of the peaks. It is naturally more precious to advance to the characters of Tianzun. "Amount.. Wang Wangfeng?" Several young people look at Jiang Bai stunnedly, as if they can''t believe it. Jiang Bai has no invitations. It looks like a guy who doesn''t look like a dumpling. He would be a master of Wang Qifeng. . They did not pay attention to them. Jiang Bai rode the fearless lion directly to the top. The old man smiled and said hello to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai and the man held the boxing and went up. On this Wanshan Mountain, to the center of the mountainside, you will find a huge platform. This platform seems to have cut off a whole mountain peak, and then connected with a jade bridge, which is tens of thousands of square meters. In the middle of the arrangement of the various color arrays, there are subtle magic weapons suppression, solid and abnormal. Among them, there are two masters who are there to test, and the surrounding is full of watching people, at least tens of thousands. The masters are naturally a minority, and most of them are characters of heaven and sacred ranks, many of whom are young people. However, there are a lot of real masters, not to mention the hundreds of kings who are surrounded by the kings. On the central stand, there are at least forty or fifty people, all of them are Tianzun, and there are at least a dozen. The characters of the late Tianzun. The most powerful is the three as the center, it is definitely the peak of Tianzun, Jiang Bai can see it at a glance. I almost didn''t stay at the time. So many people, more than he expected, if the whole group of **** are wiped out, Jiang Bai will be sent. "Hey~ Xiongtai, who are you? Good face, I have never seen you before." Jiang Bai is on the edge of the crowd, holding the fearless lion who has shrunk to more than a meter high, and has come over to watch the battle. Not long after arriving, someone was curious to ask questions. "Well~ I am the lord of the dog abuser, the dog is a small dog, not worth mentioning." Jiang Baihe smiled and reported himself. Its just that the name makes people twitch. Nima, a dog abuser. . Jiang abuses dogs. . What is the name of this Nima. "Cough ~ ~" The man coughed twice, and the body moved backwards, wanting to draw a distance from people like Jiang Bai. "Battered brothers, extraordinary momentum, but also to participate in this sect meeting to prepare Yang Wei Li Wan?" It seems that the person thinks that hiding is too obvious and awkward, could not help but ask the next Jiang Bai. Its just two words, and Ive been mentally prepared. After Jiang Bais answer, Ill find a reason to leave. Whoever let him take the initiative to talk, if you dont talk, its really not good. The children of the rivers and lakes are right now. "Well, I am going to be here Yang Weiliwan, defeating the masters of the world, let me abuse the dog sect to become the first big school in northern Xinjiang." Jiang Bai answered very seriously. This buddy was so big that his eyes were so big that he didnt know what to say. Nima, this river abuse dog can really say it. There are so many people who are bragging, and there are not many people who dare to blow. "Boy, you are crazy! Even dare to speak like this, I am not afraid that the wind will flash my tongue, not to mention the real people of the various factions, that is, the young disciples who are now in the field will try, you must win, I will serve you!" "Its not terrible, its terrible, its not good enough, its unrealistic, its not practical! Someone at the time couldnt stand it anymore. Jiang Bais voice was very loud. Many people around him heard it. At that time, they were different. Some sneer and disdain, some glare, and one of the old people wearing gray robes was patient. The station came out and reprimanded Jiang Bai. "I let you serve me? You are an old man, I want you to have a service?" Jiang Bai turned a blind eye, and did not look at the old man. I am too lazy to take care of this kind of goods. "You ~ ~!" The old man immediately glared. "If you don''t have the courage, you don''t have the courage. Why do you say so much?" Someone next to him immediately ridiculed. "There is no good thing, I can''t do it with the dog, I don''t bother to take care of your waste. Can you understand this kind of realm?" Jiang Bai said lazily, he talked and raised his head. Old high. A pair of disdain for these people. "Hey, look at your appearance, let you enter the game, do you want to benefit? Good! If you have the ability to do what you say, let me do anything, let''s not say anything else, if you can do it next In the trial, I won the first place and became the first person in the young high-handed hands. I will give you a magical weapon!" Some people couldn''t help but say such a sentence, and they spoke out with a gleaming long sword. They turned out to be a king of weapons, which attracted a lot of praise from the people around them. "A bunch of poor and forced ~ the king of the things you yell, the old man is not rare. Don''t go. Don''t go!" "I will give you a panacea, you can improve your cultivation, break through the realm, and take the king to Tianzun to take, you can increase the chance of 30%! As long as you rush to win, this thing is yours." Someone next to open, take out a cyan porcelain bottle . Said Jiang Bai as long as dare to go, win the test to give the drug to Jiang Bai. Among the venues is the competition of the younger generation of the various factions. Anyone under the age of 100 can participate. There are some masters, and even Wang Yufeng appears. Jiang Bai will only brag, and it will be a guy who seems to have only entered the holy period. In their opinion, once he enters, he will die. Originally, everyone has no enmity and no complaints. You can''t make such a screaming voice, but whoever makes Jiang Bai too arrogant, has provoked many people, and naturally there are people who boo. "What breaks medicine, Lao Tzu is not rare!" Jiang Bai dismissed this medicinal medicine, and there was a pretty young woman who was quite charming. She made a gesture of sulking and gave Jiang Bai a brow, and snorted to Jiang Baidao: "Little brother, as long as You can win the test, my sister, I will recommend the pillow, how about your holiday?" "Old lady, you still go home and have a good rest. I can''t wait for you with my old arms and old legs. At least a few hundred years old. Normal people have never known a few generations. You are still playing here. Hurry up. Go home and take you." Jiang Bai immediately counterattacked, Nima, the woman at least two hundred years old, Jiang Bai did not have a half interest, immediately put the face of the person to say red, eyes fire, if not the place is wrong, maybe the first to go to Jiangbai, Kill this bastard. Chapter 1772： Why do you hate me so much? Why did the first thousand seven hundred and seventy-two chapters hate me so much? "What do you want!" At that time, there were people asking. Originally, Jiang Bai wanted to tell them that letting them join the dog abused, and then they changed their minds. These people are all prestige points. Joining the squatting horse, how can it be slaughtered? Are mosquitoes less and less? Can not easily let go. "What to abolish with him, I see this is a timid class, full of nonsense, arrogant, but there is no real skill!" Without waiting for Jiang Bais opening, someone next to him reprimanded. Jiang Bai did not care, shrugged his shoulders, and calmed down with the dead? This attitude immediately angered, the people around, the battle in the distance, and the end of the battle, heard the noise here, the victorious youth immediately armed with a long sword, aimed at Jiang Bai, shaking his wrist, shaking A beautiful sword flower. Pointing at Jiang Bai proudly said: "Kid, I just listened to you, just arrogant! You have the ability to come over, I will teach you lessons, let you know how to behave in the future!" "Cut ~" Jiang Bai sneered, disdain. "No timid class!" "This kid is scared!" "Why don''t you blow it! Can''t you talk?" Jiang Bai did not say anything, and the people around him began to sneer and ridicule Jiang Bai. "What stuff, rhubarb. You go to solve him!" Half a river patted the fearless lion next to him and asked him to come forward to solve the kid. "you" Jiang Bai let the beside of his side come forward to fight with himself. The young 17-segment master immediately became angry, his face turned red, and he could not wait to kill Jiang Bai on the spot. This is a naked insult. "What are you, shut up for Laozi!" The fearless lion''s dissatisfaction, swaying and reluctantly came out, it was a late Tianzun, and it was forced by Jiang Bai to become this appearance. I was on fire, listening to this kid talking, I was annoyed at the time. "Well, you can actually talk to the beast? I didn''t expect it to be a different beast!" The young man stunned, but he did not expect the fearless lion to speak. Some things like the Wicked Beast are born with wisdom to speak, but it is impossible for a beast to talk like this. It is impossible to go through hundreds of years of hard work. Don''t think about it when you don''t enter the holy period. So the fearless lion spoke, this is extremely strange. Soon he came back and sneered: "First slaughter your beast and say. Then I." The words have not been finished, the fearless lion has already arrived in front of him, a paw crossed, the master of the peak of the holy period will be murdered by Huang Quan. Such a scene, let the people around you lie there, no one thought that the fearless lion is so brave, a master who entered the holy peak will kill him? This is simply amazing! "Who are you!" At that time, some people were stunned. A Tianzun standing in the central stands suddenly stood up and looked like Jiang. It was his disciple, very optimistic, but did not expect to be killed by a beast today, immediately realized that the problem is not simple, pointing to Jiang Bai to speak. The eyes are full of anger. "Battered dog, Jiang abused the dog!" Jiang Bai walked out lazily, watching a group of people in front of him not afraid, like laughing and laughing. "The dog abuse? Never heard of it!" "Jiangdu dog? Who, no name!" Jiang Bai opened, and the people around him were in awe. You look at me, I see you, and ask each other, but no one knows who Jiang Bai is. "Anonymous rats! The hidden head of the head, your mount just shot at least the king of the kingdom, there is such a mount, your cultivation is not weak, why not hide the tail, what abuses the dog, the old man has never heard of it." "Say, who are you?" At that time, Tian Zun was annoyed and felt that Jiang Bai was cheating him. "The dog abuse has just been established, you have not heard it is normal, the name of the dog abuse, I just got up, I want to abuse your mad dog, I changed this name." "How? Not satisfied?" The eyebrows are picking up the river and sneering. They have the meaning of turning their faces on the spot. They dont want to talk nonsense with the people in front of them. The experience value is the experience value. The good prestige point, the queue is going to die. Why do you have so many words? "Bold!" The Tianzun immediately became angry and angry. He must start and rush out. Before he came to Jiang Bai, the fearless lion roared and immediately stunned the other side. The next second rushed to the front to smother the other side, Jiang Bai took the first step, directly killing people, making jokes, a tens of millions of prestige points, how can it be wasted? "You..." Jiang Bais move angered the people present. Four or fifty Tianzun stood up on the spot. Seeing the appearance, someone will start with Jiang Bai. "Door.. Gatekeeper.. The big thing is not good, Yan Wang Jiangbai took office yesterday, saying that we are disrespectful of the seventeen factions, looking for reasons to clean our seventeen disciples." "We people are so easy to escape, you must give us revenge. This time, if it is not the five family members, we will all die!" At this time, a group of young men in armor ran over and cried, and when they went to the ground, they shouted to an old man in the stands. The voice fell, and a bunch of people ran over, wearing uniform armor, all military armor, the level is not high, but each is very young, the number is amazing at least hundreds. The land continued to run and cried, and the content of the complaint was almost the same. On the spot, a group of Tianzuns face changed and became ugly. At that time, some people yelled: Damn Jiang Bai, I have to cut down his head and avenge my disciple! "Jiang Bai will kill! We should join forces to join the Xuanwu City and take Jiang Bai''s head off." "Damn Jiang Bai, can''t die, my son, he is still young, is the best disciple of my sect, how to be killed by this beast!" This opening immediately got the approval of many people, and there was a feeling of being in the same enemy. "Jiang Bai is a big man. He is a master of the emperor. We are not opponents. We must consider it from a long time." "When this person arrives, it is obviously prepared for our high-handed hand of the 17th Party. If the person is not good, we will start with us soon. We can''t fight hard. We are not opponents." "Everyone has a human sentiment to come to the emperor. At that time, it is not too late to do it. You must kill this Jiang Bai." Some people still have some sensible suggestions at this time. I suggest that you temporarily patience to invite experts to come and then take a shot at Jiang Bai. "Yes! Chen Zhangs head is right, we should be patient for a while, when we find Jiang Bai, we will smash him!" "No, how can you smash the corpse? You should dig your liver and smash the dog!" "No, he should be killed in a thousand dollars." One master screamed. "Hey~ Why do you hate me so much? Do you want to do it to me? I thought I was so good to deal with it? Its really a bunch of mad dogs who dont know how to live. It seems that my name is really good, so I should abuse you. Help the mad dog!" Chapter 1773： bluff The first thousand seven hundred and seventy-three chapters bluff Jiang Bais voice is not big, but it makes everyone clear. In the performance of the martial arts field, the disappearance of the human voice disappeared without a trace. Everyone looked at Jiang Bai with a ghost-like look. The eyes are full of weirdness. "You...you are..." Someone immediately reflected, and the high-handed Jiang Bai looked blank. The heart has already guessed who Jiang Bai is. Just now they discussed the killing of Jiang Bai. This Jiang Biao dog suddenly came out. If he said this, then his identity is not what he wants? "Jiang Bai!" The self-destructive home, the fearless lion also reveals the appearance of Shen Jun, looking at a group of people around, the eyes are full of disdain. What are these things? I am playing a bunch of them all by myself, not letting the river devil get a mount, they are a fart! Still dare to scream there? Looking for death? If Jiang Bai suppressed himself, he would go to repair them early. Jiang Bais self-reported people around the house have been stunned for a long while, and there is nothing to say. There is nothing to say about killing Jiang Bai and other ghosts. Look at me, I see you. . No one dares to speak. Just now they yelled very well, it was because Jiang Bai was not there. They are very embarrassed, because the enemy is far away, and they are courageous. Jiang Bai has killed so many people. They always have to say two words, otherwise they are more shameful. But no one thought that Jiang Bai would appear here and appear in front of them. I knew that they never said so much. Now, what should I do? Think of this heroic name, the people present are white. This uncle, even the emperor killed two, and they are a fart. "Run!" I don''t know who called this, and the people around me vacated and turned around and ran. Nima, in this case, all the fools are not running. In the blink of an eye, the forty or fifty Tianzuns in the stands are fleeing, and they must quickly leave this ghost place. Unfortunately, Jiang Bai will give them this opportunity? Around the top and bottom, thirty-six swords rushed, and the thirty-six emperor flying swords that had already been prepared by Jiang Bai had risen up at this time, and they were swaying and smashing the clouds, in the void. Formed a swordless array. The Scorpio Promise Swords Array was launched. There was an scream of screams in an instant, and the residual value was broken all over the place. Jiang Bai is not welcome. He is not ready to let go of anyone here. Whoever they are, they should be unlucky, Jiang Bai wants a prestige point, mosquitoes are small and meat, can''t let go. "Ah~~" The sound of screams, the voice of cursing, and the voice of prayer have become the main melody here. Everyone is miserable and incomprehensible. Regardless of your level, Tianzun or King, no one has escaped the poisonous hand of Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai has killed people. The first thing that suffers is the master of the peak of Heaven, and the rest wait closely. "Jiang Bai! You **** it!" At this time, a violent drink came, a black big hand broke through and went straight to Jiang Bai, as if to kill Jiang Bai. This made Jiang Bais glimpse at the time, and this overwhelming big hand came. It turned out to be a quasi-emperor. He had been hiding in this mountain. He had not found it before. At this time, he suddenly shot and attacked himself. Kill. "Hehe ~" Jiang Bai chuckled, but also unambiguous, the shield of the sky does not know what the shot appeared, blocking the attack of the other side, and then picking the star hand to grab the past. It is necessary to hold the other party in the palm of your hand and kill yourself. What about the emperor? I dont know if the other party is coming, but there are more than one of the emperors who can be killed by Jiang Bai. I am really not afraid of this person. Blocking the opponent''s offensive, a black master appeared in front of Jiang Bai and others, standing in the void, standing there wearing a black robe, about 50 years old, hunting and blowing the wind blowing the corner of the clothes. "Northern Emperor! You can count it!" At that time, some people cried, shouting the name of this middle-aged man, crying and falling to the ground. I ignored the people around me. The northern emperor looked coldly at Jiang Bai: "When you leave Xuanwu City, I know that you are uneasy. I have just arrived in the northern Xinjiang to wash the seventeenth army. I am still not satisfied. I want to Its a wolf ambition! When this came out, Jiang Bais eyes flickered and he did not continue to kill. Although the time was not long, Jiang Bais means was there, and there were no masters. You cant hide these days. Soon after, Jiang Bai was smashed, and the rest were small shrimps. The real masters were solved by Jiang Bai. There were not many of them standing up in the kingdom. The rest was not enough. "You said that I came out of Xuanwu City?" Jiang Bai''s face is not very good-looking, smiles, and some gloomy. Since the news came out of Xuanwu City, it is very secret, but it is not hidden. Some people can see some clues, but there will be a quasi-emperor coming soon, except for the five surnames and three, it is estimated that no one can do it. Before coming, Jiang Bai listened to Mr. Lius talk about the Northern Xinjiang Emperor. This is the master of the Qianjiang Gate of the Seventeenth School of Northern Xinjiang. It was a moment of glory. After he was promoted to the emperor, he was silenced for some reason. It is said that it has been hit hard, and has not gone out for many years. It is hidden in the northern Xinjiang and ignores the world. I did not expect it to come out now. Being able to ask him, it must be a family of five surnames. Because before this, Mr. Liu said that they were suspected to be connected before. "Hey!" The Northern Emperor did not pay attention to Jiang Bai, looking at the surrounding blood, the heavy casualty, said to Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, you have done too much this time, it is simply a beast I see that you are young and do not know the weight, if you are willing to abandon evil and good, leave the northern Xinjiang, and then do not step on, and find a place to ask for peace of mind, I may still let you go!" "Otherwise, hey! Don''t blame me, you are welcome!" The northern emperor has a small tone and has been injured for many years. He has been bent on practicing and refused to come out. Now he suddenly came out and said this to himself? It is inevitable that there is some bluff. Jiang Bai immediately sneered: "Don''t say that you suspect that the injury has not healed, even if you are in the heyday, I might as well in my eyes, dare to tell me this?" "The old guy thought that if you advance to the emperor, it will be a big deal for me. I will kill more than one master of the quasi-emperor class. There is not more than one, and one less!" "Today, add one to you!" "Look at whether you are dead or I am dead!" When the voice fell, Jiang Bai had already shot, turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky. When he left, he said to the fearless lion: "If you look at them, whoever wants to run, I will stew you today." Scared of fearless lions, then changed the body, the mountains, the golden lion, stood in this martial arts field, staring at the four, fierce light. Chapter 1774： Things cant be counted like this The first thousand seven hundred and seventy-four chapters, things can''t be counted like this. Jiang Bai vacated and went straight to the northern emperor and rushed over. The Emperor''s big handprint was directly hit. Facts have proved that the other side has some bluffs. When Jiang Baiyi shot his face with a white face and resisted the big hand that fell from the sky, there was a tendency to turn away. The emperor of the Northern Xinjiang is not a fool. He also knows how fierce this product is. If it werent for the five surnames and three people who asked for his head, he would have some entanglements with the five surnames and three people, and he would never come. Because of his fame for many years, he reprimanded two sentences, Jiang Bai will not fight with him. At that time, everyone will take a step back, and this is the case. However, I did not think that Jiang Bais words did not even talk to him directly. This is why the Northern Xinjiang Emperor did not think of it. "This madman!" whispered, the northern emperor wanted to leave. In the quasi-emperor, he did not belong to the type of too strong. He had been hurt and beaten in the early years. Now he has not recovered, and he has played against Jiang Bai? Isn''t this looking for death? He is not stupid, such a thing, will not do it. This time it was completely a matter of face. As a result, Jiang Bai did not give face, and this turned to fight with his own emperor. "Nima, can you do it in the end, say two soft words, if you have a good time, do you have to fight with Laozi?" The northern emperor shouted in his heart. Unfortunately, the effect is not great, Jiang Bai has already killed, thirty-six emperor Feijian, combined into a huge sword, straight into the sky, straight to kill, to kill him here. Tianjians magical technique hides it, but it adds a bit of power, but this sword is not the strongest sword of heaven, but the sword of the second class, the power is weaker. Because the sword of Heaven is not a comedy, once it is used, it will hurt the roots. The power is strong, and it can hit the great emperor. That grass used to be the emperor. The problem is that it will cause indelible scars to itself. Like the seven-injury boxing, it hurts people after hurting them first. Jiang Bai is certainly not afraid of this, but the problem is that it is not worthwhile. Repairing his own scars and pinching tens of millions of billions, come twice, Jiang Bai this job is white, and the prospective emperor is only a hundred million prestige, and it takes hundreds of millions to kill him. Not worthwhile. "Looking for death! Northern Xinjiang Promise Palm!" The other side is also unambiguous, the palm of the hand is turning, the heavens and the earth yin and yang seem to be separated, the cold wind is blown from all sides, and the square miles of the mountains and rivers are discolored. The quasi-emperor used some kind of powerful Magical. "The Emperor''s big handprint!" Jiang Bai is also unambiguous, directly greeted up, fighting between the same level, Jiang Bai is really not afraid of who. After the bang of the bangs, the emperor of the northern embankment fell in the wind, and two people regressed. The emperor of the northern embankment coughed up blood. "Jiang Bai.. I told you..." At that time, the emperor who had lived for thousands of years panicked and wanted to explain with Jiang Bai to resolve the grievances that should not occur. He has some relationship with the five surnames, but it is not known how many years ago, and the five surnames and three families helped him. He had to come because of his feelings, but he never thought about killing one for them. Quasi-Emperor. Whether it is the past or not, it is all right now. It is forced to fight with Jiang Bai. If you can take advantage of it, you dont need much. Now its in the downwind. You dont have any other ideas at once. You want to get out of it. As for whether you will sell the five surnames and bring them troubles. What. However, it is not within the scope of the Northern Emperor. This kid is so fierce, your five surnames and three families still let me come. Isnt this pit me? Since you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust in the northern emperor. What else can you say when you think about it? At that time, he was ready to compromise, even begging for mercy, and losing a little face to God. For the high emperor, the things in the common customs are not worthy of attention. The only thing worthy of their attention is to advance to the emperor. Only the promotion of the Great is their only pursuit. The first thing I want to do to advance to the emperor is to live well first. It is a pity that Jiang Bai would not talk to him at all. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of him. "Dangdang~" punched the other side of the body. At that time, there was a crisp sound, and the northern emperor was taken by the river. White gave it a fly. Wanting to win the pursuit, but found a black gavel flying out of nowhere, with a strange light, directly hit over, power is extraordinary. The sound of "", the shield of the sky in the hands of Jiang Bai blocked the black gavel in front of him. The students helped Jiang Baihua solve the crisis, and Jiang Bai himself took advantage of this opportunity to spur the endless swords to fight with the black gavel in front of him. As for Jiang Bai himself, he did not hesitate to rush to the distant emperor of the Northern Xinjiang. He simply did not give the other party a chance, and the gods and horses were all open, and they directly turned the other party down. The voice of "ž" swayed in the heavens and the earth, and the emperor of the Northern Xinjiang had no power in the face of Jiang Bai. He even coughed up blood and was driven into the ground. Even with this Wanshan Mountain, it became a fly ash. The fearless lion screams and screams, but this is because Jiang Bai took care of the ancient times, otherwise the fearless lion is estimated to have to go with this Wanshan Mountain. "~" In the end, Jiang Bai took off the other''s head when the other side wanted to struggle. The star-catcher turned the other''s body into nothing, and the emperor in the sky screamed and flew away. This made Jiang Bai somewhat helpless. Although he can beat the emperor now, the emperor can''t help him, but he has no ability to hold the emperor, because it is a level higher than him. This made him very sad. If he can hold the emperor, how can he say that there should be several emperors now? Its not so passive to do things, only these two treasures are used back and forth. Time is short, but for a long time, I am afraid that people will find a weak point. This is not what Jiang Bai wants. Its just that the strength is not good. Who can blame? Unconsciously, Jiang Bai is eager to advance to the Great Emperor. If he can reach the Great Emperor, these problems will be solved. Solved the Northern Emperor and the people on this Wanyi Mountain. Jiang Baiyis buttocks are on the back of this fearless lion. It is necessary for the beast to take him back, and then find the troubles of the five surnames and three gangs. Not small. Guessing his whereabouts, it is no problem to give people a ventilating report. If you don''t follow your own orders, you can count it with your own Yin and Yang. What else do you mean by looking for a Northern Xinjiang emperor? Want to teach yourself something? The abacus is very loud, but they ignore the fact that this is the oldest emperor in the Northern Xinjiang. It is not enough. The quasi-emperor is the weakest one Jiang Bai has ever seen. Let him find it. Self, isn''t that looking for death? Chapter 1775： What is the cooperation? The first thousand seven hundred and seventy-five chapters cooperation? "Another one, hehe.. This is to kill the emperor of the Central World." At this time, a beautiful voice came quietly. The dragon girl in red did not know when it appeared on the left side of Wanshao Mountain. She was in front of Jiang Bai and sat down on the dragon. Looking at Jiang Bai with a fearful look. Without the prestige and arrogance of the past, one by one curled up like a donkey. They have seen Jiang Bai, knowing how fierce this product is, and killing the two fierce people in the valley, the fierceness can not be described in words. Imagine the scene of the blood flowing into the river in the valley. The nine real dragons are cold in their hearts. Now they see Jiang Bai killing the third emperor. The mood... is simply unspeakable. This attitude made Jiang Bai sit down and fearless the lion, who was in a bad mood, suddenly grinned. The gods and beasts are also not convinced with each other. The dragons are especially proud of not putting anyone in their eyes. The fearless lion can not deal with the dragon and the phoenix. Its just that the real dragon family has some arrogant capital. There is no doubt that since the birth of the nine original real dragons, the real dragon family is the most powerful of the beasts. It is impossible for the family to have nine great emperors. This point has to be acknowledged even if the heart is not satisfied with the fearless lion. Now, the fearless lion is in balance, and Laozi is riding, not you, are you not? I am a good person, and you are nine people. This grade is different. Also look at your bag look, even afraid to become like this, met Jiang Bai actually scared like this? Unconsciously, the fearless lion is in a much better mood, and Jiang Bai, who feels that he is lying on his body, is not so odious. "Dragon girl?" Jiang Bai looked at the dragon in front of himself leaning against the soft blue cotton pillow of the jade, and the dragon girl Jiang Baiyu raised his eyes. I dont know why the emperor of the Tianshuang Dynasty would Suddenly appeared here. The dragon girl is not the third-rate goods of the Northern Xinjiang emperor. Forbidden land, Lijiang Jiangbai saw her shot, knowing that this is an absolutely difficult role. Of course, the Dragon Girl is not her own opponent, but it is not so simple to kill her. More importantly, the dragon girl is coming, what about the extremely cold emperor? The relationship between the two empire emperors of the Tianshuang Dynasty is not good. The dragon girl has come over, how can the extremely cold emperor not come. Don''t they know that a single dragon girl is not his opponent? Slightly got up and made a Wanfu, then the dragon girl with a red gauze walked into the air with naked feet and came to Jiang Bai. He blinked at Jiang Bai, and whispered: "Mr. Jiang, who has not been in this northern Xinjiang for three days, has already swept the seventeen of the five surnames and the seventeen factions. The prestige of the northern Xinjiang emperor has been solved." "Is it not afraid of people''s hearts, the northern Xinjiang is unstable?" "You know, as far as I know, the great emperor let you come, but in order to guard against my defensive dynasty, I will wait for an opportunity to fight." "When I first came, I will shake the foundation of the northern Xinjiang. I am afraid that this will not happen. There are not many masters of the five surnames, but the power is huge. If you are sincere with you, even Mr. Jiang will be very troublesome." "I can''t always come alone. I am not going to sweep the dynasty." This made Jiang Bai frown, and would like to ask the dragon girl, which side are you? Listening to this meaning, it seems that it is standing on the side of the five surnames and standing on the side of the unparalleled dynasty. Jiang Bai was somewhat curious. Before the Dragon Girl, she went through a trip to the unparalleled city and wanted to draw herself to the Tianshuang Dynasty. Jiang Bai has known her. She was born in the North Sea Dragon Palace and belongs to the real dragon family. Therefore, the name of the dragon girl is said to be the bloodline of a primitive dragon. Their veins are in harmony with the Tianshuang Dynasty. The dragon girls sister used to be the emperor, which means that this is the little nephew of Tianshuang Emperor. It is impossible to betray the Tianshuang Dynasty. Now cold must be running over to tell this to himself, Jiang Bai has some doubts. He looked at the person in front of him and didn''t talk. Jiang Bai didn''t know what the other party was doing. I didnt do my own thing. When I turned my face to the unparalleled emperor, I didnt want to mess around. I didnt want to talk about it because of my mouth. We must be careful when doing things now. We must not do anything that is truly subtle. Only when we have cleaned up the five surnames, thoroughly mastering the northern Xinjiang, and then rebelling against the flag, we can be unscrupulous. Just, this is a long process. The five surnames and the three families have great influence. It is easy to clean them up. Jiang Bai can kill the Quartet and it is easy to eliminate their influence. It is easy to kill them. It is necessary to master the northern Xinjiang, but it takes a lot of time. This is not something that can be done overnight. The most important thing is that Jiang Bais time to come to the Central World is too short. No one is available. I thought of this Jiang Bais eyes, and I saw some brilliance in the eyes of the Dragon Girl in front of me. perhaps. . The dragon girl in front of me can help solve this problem for herself. There are resources that I dont have, and the Dragon Girl and the Tianshuang Dynasty behind her are there. There is no trustworthy person, the Dragon Girl and the Tianshuang Dynasty behind her are there. In this case, what are you hesitating? "I didn''t want to be right with the Tianshuang Dynasty. In fact, I think we can cooperate together." I thought Jiang Baiqi smiled and came here. This made the dragon girl stunned and looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look. She came here just to ask Jiang Bai why she chose the unparalleled dynasty to see if she could say anything about Jiang Bai, and did not think about anything else. What people did not expect was that Jiang Bai actually said what cooperation with her? This is too much for the Dragon Girl to be surprised. "How to cooperate?" Although I dont know what Jiang Bai said, the Dragon Girl is very interested. Jiang Bai now nominally leads the Wushuang Dynastys northern military and political affairs. He is also a master of the quasi-emperor class. If he can cooperate with him, he will be a matchless king. Put, how to look is very cost-effective. "Simple! I killed the five surnames and seventeen factions, and then you sent people to help me, to master the northern Xinjiang of this unparalleled dynasty, so that I can control this, what do you think?" Jiang Baiyu smiled and said this. What he wants is to rebel the flag and complete the system task. As for what consequences will be caused, will he let himself be emptied or not? He does not care. He only cares about one thing, that is, whether he can make himself Complete the task as soon as possible. As for the other, he does not care at all. The benefits of God horse, Jiang Bai did not say, let the Tianshuang Dynasty make a contribution, let them help themselves master the northern Xinjiang, nominally they are the boss, in fact, the entire northern empire is in the hands of the Tianshuang Dynasty. In the plain, let them master the territory of thousands of miles, what better advantage than this? The dragon girl would not even understand this, and she would not be ashamed to ask herself what benefits she would like. Jiang Bai did not take care of him and turned around and left. Such teammates can''t cooperate. Chapter 1776： When did you enter the house? When did the first seven hundred and seventy-seven chapters enter the house? What Jiang Bai didn''t know was that his words brought a big impact to the Dragon Girl. Even if he was a quasi-emperor who had become famous for many years, the Dragon Girl was also alive when he heard this. What do you mean? Jiang Bai, is this naked preparation for rebellion? Let the Tianshuang Dynasty prepare him for him? He settled five surnames and three? Isn''t this equivalent to replacing the entire northern part of the unparalleled dynasty with the people of the Tianshuang Dynasty? A large piece of land is equal to the white gave the day frost dynasty. This is absolutely not thought of before the Dragon Girl came. The unconscious dragon girl began to think about the purpose of Jiang Bais doing this. All this came too abnormal! She came here just to see if she could have the opportunity to win over Jiang Bai. She even thought about the promise, and even sacrificed a lot when she needed it. With her peerless face, Jiang Bai turned her back. However, I did not think that Jiang Bai was so clean and neat, and there was no such thing. I didnt wait for my own opening to give myself such a place. "Does this guy have a hatred against the unparalleled dynasty?" The dragon girl thought of it unconsciously. With this idea, the idea is like a wild grass growing wildly, growing wildly, and the more you think about it, the more likely it is. In addition to this, the Dragon Girl really can''t think of it. Jiang Bai still has any reason to do this. "I promised!" Almost no cause, the Dragon Girl agreed. Just kidding, such a good thing can''t be found with lanterns. How can you not agree? No matter what Jiang Bai thinks, what is the purpose, the dragon girl must agree. The unparalleled dynasty has become a big force, and the country is strong. It has stabilized the two major dynasties. If it were not for the two great emperors, they would give up their past hatreds at a crucial moment and unite to resist the unparalleled emperor. It is now estimated that they have already been destroyed. The three countries have become a fire and there is no room for change. In this case, the forces that can weaken the unparalleled dynasty are naturally loved by the dragon girl. "Smart people!" Jiang Bai praised, and cooperation with smart people does not need to say so much nonsense, Jiang Bai likes. "When is the person coming over?" "The sooner the better!" "Yes, then I will arrange it!" When the dragon girl turned around, she was ready to leave. "Don''t ah~" But at this time, Jiang Bai blocked the way, which made the Dragon Girl stay, I don''t know Jiang Bai, I want to do it. "I have given you all the benefits, but you won''t let me do it?" Jiang Bai said undecidedly. He did this in order to rebel the flag, settle the gang of **** early, and then complete his own quests, so he cooperated with each other. Only when things are coming, I suddenly think that I have to take some benefits. Otherwise, some people are not willing to stop the dragon girl. It is not premeditated, it is just a character. "What Mr. Jiang wants, even if it is open, as long as it is the Tianshuang Dynasty, we will never be jealous!" The dragon girl looked at Jiang Bai very much. Before she came, she had already received the approval of Tianshuang Emperor. As long as Jiang Baiken invested in the Tianshuang Dynasty, she could give enough benefits, even if it was beyond the unparalleled dynasty. Although Jiang Bai did not say that he had invested in the Tianshuang Dynasty, he actually did almost the same thing, and he also played an infernal, directly put the hands of the North Xinjiang, which was the unparalleled dynasty, so that the people of the Tianshuang Dynasty took over. Such a big meeting, plus the cultivation of the emperor, the Tianshuang Dynasty naturally has to give benefits. "Really everything can do?" Jiang Bai smiled and looked at the dragon girl in front of him, a pair of eyes, unable to look at the other side, the heart of the road is well known. This reflection made the dragon girl look red on the spot and took a look at Jiang Bai. This is just Jiang Bai''s joke, the nature makes it, in fact, did not expect to be able to knock out anything from the Tianshuang Dynasty, can give the unparalleled dynasty, the unparalleled dynasty can not give, the Tianshuang Dynasty can not give. He understands this very well, just because of this. What people didn''t expect was that after the dragon girl saw Jiang Bai and a half, he even said a bite: "Yes!" "amount.." This is a bit of a worry for Jiang Bai, but he just said casually, did the dragon girl agree? Shouldn''t she be wrong? Its just that the performance of my own is so obvious. This dragon girl is also a good character. I dont know how long I have lived. I cant possibly know what I just showed. Then she promised? Jiang Bai does not understand much. To be honest, the dragon girl is beautiful, but the age seems to be a bit big, when Jiang Baizu''s grandmother is more than enough, let alone a quasi-emperor, to be honest, if you really get back, Jiang Bai worried that he could not stop. Its not that you cant surrender, but bring it back, and people around you cant stand it. She is different from others. The age is one aspect. The key is to fix it and put it there. It is really a headache. Think about what you really do, and what should you call her? niece? Still a wife? Um~~ girl? Nima, how do you think that it is not right, how old is the old lady? Just a few decades old, there is a younger generation of thousands? amount. . forget it. Um~ But the dragon girl seems to be really beautiful, and Jiang Bais heart is a bit swaying. I don''t know, this dragon girl''s mind is also very complicated. She is not too young. She has no other thoughts and has never considered this problem. To put it this way, it is just for the Tianshuang Dynasty to do its part for the Beihai Dragon Palace. The unparalleled dynasty has already had the momentum of a unified reign, the Tianshuang Dynasty or the Daxia Dynasty, and it is hard to support. At this time, it is necessary to strive for every point of power. The emperor of Jiang Bai is even more necessary. Moreover, Jiang Bai is very young. In the future, no accident should be a generation of great emperors. If such a person can join the Tianshuang Dynasty because of his own, then he is more confident against the unparalleled dynasty. At that time, we can avoid the death of the country and let the millions of people live without the suffering of the country. Therefore, the dragon girl promised Jiang Bai. Just Jiang Bai, what is the attitude? He promised him, shouldn''t he be happy? Is this expression so weird? Unconsciously, the dragon girls face is slightly frosty. Isnt this kid playing himself? "How?" The Dragon Girl asked this. "Nothing, since you have promised, then why do you say so, when will you enter the house?" Jiang Baida asked this question. Speaking reveals his white teeth and gives a brilliant smile. Almost let the dragon girl fall from the air on the spot. Behind the nine real dragons, one by one, his eyes widened and he looked at Jiang Bai, and his eyes were braving little stars, this uncle. . Its fierce. I dare to ask this question? The dragon girl promises you for the feelings of the homeland. In fact, it is to deal with it. How can you say it later? You are so embarrassed, just ask this question? This face is really not thick. Nima, that is, you are a quasi-emperor. The dragon girl does not seem to be your opponent for the time being, or else you will not make your **** into eight pieces? Chapter 1777： Backhand The first seven hundred and seventy-seven chapters backhand At the same time, these nine true dragons are resentful against Jiang Bai. This is the dragon girl, the direct bloodline of the original true dragon, the pure blood, the imperial concubine, the future emperor, the goddess of our true dragon family. I don''t know how many dragons and dragons and grandchildren are thinking about the dragon girl. You are so obvious that the dragon girl has already vaguely agreed, just go home and steal music, Nima, how do you still ask such questions in public? Isn''t this embarrassing the dragon girl? This **** is not a thing. That is to say, the nine true dragons are tied together and they cant beat Jiang Bais bastard. Otherwise, maybe this guy has to rush over and fight with Jiang Bai. Not only is the nine real dragons resentful, but the dragon girls face is also red and angry. What does this **** think of her? When did you enter the house? Losing his question! "Roll!" The dragon girl couldn''t help but whisper. When the voice falls, there is an impulse to do it. I just want to start, and suddenly I remember the fact that this kid seems to be unable to beat. Also think of this big **** in front of the eyes, for the North Sea Dragons, for the entire day of the frost dynasty have great use. Helplessly forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, and sighed a little: "When the time is up, it will become." After saying this, his face is red and hot, and this is all about it. . "Amount, then it is fixed." Jiang Bai vaguely said, no longer said more, just turned around and left, suddenly thought of something when leaving, said to the dragon girl: "Ten days, within ten days Your people are coming, I am going to start the gang of bastards." "Well ~" Matters related to the Dragon Girl also did not ambiguously, looked at the strange face of Jiang Bai, then turned and left. I really don''t want to talk to Jiang Bai. Because she has now regretted because she just said something, is the brain shorted? Even with Jiang Bai, when the time comes, it will be like this. Isn''t this the acquiescence to enter the room with him? I think that the dragon girl is so angry and desperate to die, directly on the dragon, and drink a low, nine real dragons vacate. The fearless lion looks at Jiang Bai with the eyes of worship. That is the dragon girl. He has heard the name of this person since he was a child. It is a pure dragon of pure blood. I heard that there are signs of returning to the ancestors. Article 10 The original true dragon. That blood, noble, don''t want it. Unexpectedly, I was given a few words by Jiang Bai? What did you mean just now, is the self-recommended pillow? Nima, how is the gap between people and people so big? Regardless of the idea of ??the fearless lion, Jiang Bai gave him a slap and let him return to the Xuanwu City, and the fearless lion whispered in the distance. However, after a few hours, he has returned to Xuanwu City, ignoring everything outside, Jiang Bai directly into his house. After a day of news came, the entire Xuanwu City was boiling, and the five surnames and threeteen factions were all in the same position, and they dominated the northern Xinjiang. Even the unparalleled emperor couldnt help them. As a result, Jiang Bai came to the 17th faction for two days, which made people feel awkward. The five surnames and three families are uneasy. This **** is simply terrible. Isnt that not coming to see you? Can you kill someone? Um~ Well, it seems that I still have a little bit left, but I cant do it. The 17th faction hasnt done anything yet. The rest are two or three big-haired kittens, without any threat at all. Who is the next step to deal with the 17th faction? Five surnames and three families have a heart. "Everyone, what should I do now? This Jiang Bailai is not good. I have already got the news. Wan Qishan was leveled by him to the Northern Xinjiang Emperor. Not only the tens of thousands of masters on Wanyi Mountain, but even the Northern Emperor died. "This person is inexplicable, certainly not because the people of the 17th Party did not come to see him so simple." "He is going to take out the five branches of our five surnames and the seventeen factions, so that you can do it alone. What do you think? Even if you say it!" "This matter, we have to discuss it." In Xuanwu City, a magnificent palace, within the wide hall, Zhou Xiaolong, Zhous patriarch, looked around and looked at the five surnames in front of him. The hundreds of old people asked in a deep voice. In the first time he got the news, he summoned the five surnames and all the three high-ranking people in Xuanwu City to gather here to discuss countermeasures. Did not say that everyone should be united, we are in the same breath, now facing Jiang Bai should be the same enemy. The five surnames and the three are themselves one. You have me. I have you. I am different from those of the 17th. They have been married for thousands of years and have mixed blood. They are all family members. No need to say those nonsense! "This Jiang Bai, even the emperor of the Northern Xinjiang has been killed. It seems that the visitor is not good. I suspect that he wants to kill us all. I have seen this person, and I dont make sense at all. I am afraid that there is a sense of independence. "" "The emperor asked him to come to the northern Xinjiang. He wanted to turn this into his territory. The five surnames and the seventeen factions were too powerful here, so he could not accommodate us." "In this case, what else can we say? There is no room for change, it is better to fight hard!" "What if he is a quasi-emperor? Our five surnames are not vegetarian!" "We fight with him!" "I don''t believe it, the emperor can allow him to mess around and make a mess of the whole northern Xinjiang!" The voice of the Wu patriarch who had fallen into temper was smashed out, saying that he would fight with Jiang Bai. Since Jiang Bai wants them to die, it is better to have a fish and die. "But he is a quasi-emperor. Can we get him? The northern emperor died in this Jiang Bai, can we still come up with more power?" The patriarch of Zhengs singer heard this and said a word of dryness. He was joking, but it was the emperor. Its not that you say that you are desperately desperate. There are many masters of the five surnames, but that are the masters of the bottom, and the real strong ones are not without, a bunch of Tianzun class. Just to fight with a prospective emperor, especially two horror emperors, even killing the three emperor''s guys desperately, isn''t that looking for death? It is useless for these people to be tied together. The 17th party is extremely brilliant. Isnt it a killing of one day? They want to really unite against Jiang Bai, and go to Jiang Bai desperately, still not let people even have a pot? In addition to giving people a head, it seems that there are no other eggs. "Amount." The words of the Zheng patriarch, let the people around them close their mouths, I really don''t know what to say. In fact, what can you do? this world. . It was originally a big fist. Northern Xinjiang is not his Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bai has no scruples here. Whoever provokes him, he kills people, he is not afraid of killing the light, and people are the quasi-emperors. Can they fight together? Obviously can''t afford it. "What should I do? Do you just let him go here with chaos, and gradually remove us, instead of sitting still waiting, it is better to fight back!" Some people asked unwillingly, just saying that this is not enough. Chapter 1778： See the emperor The first thousand seven hundred and seventy-eight chapters see the emperor "Not as good.. We reconcile with him? He just wants to control the northern Xinjiang. We listen to him." I don''t know who was so cold at this time. There are a lot of people here, belonging to different families, each with their own ideas. It is not unusual, there are hard-line factions, and naturally there are also surrender factions. This obviously belongs to a proper surrender. "Amount. This is not impossible." Zhou Xiaolong stunned, and then thoughtfully. What Jiang Bai wants is only the northern Xinjiang. They are obedient. If they want to come to the other side, they will not kill them. There are so many people in the five surnames and three families. There is great strength here, and the population adds up to at least 10 million. He Jiang Bai can''t kill everyone. Since it can''t, cooperation is undoubtedly the best choice. Although this product seems to be difficult to serve, as long as these people are obedient, it does not seem to be impossible. The five surnames and three surnames are undoubtedly united. Zhou Xiaolong is also the backbone of this. As his attitude changed, some people immediately agreed to this. "Yeah, Jiang Bai wants the northern Xinjiang, and there is no revenge with us. It is impossible to break the net with us." "If we are willing to cooperate, we will be the most angry, but it is not impossible! Why didn''t I think of it?" "Yes! This is really a solution!" "We work with him. He must use us. When everyone is their own, then he will definitely not start with us!" Someone was excited, and the screaming capitulations spoke at this time. . Since I can''t beat it, I still have a fart, and cooperation is all right. I have to say that the five surnames and the three are also the bones of the skeleton. They have to fight to kill people, but they will be soft immediately. "Where can we have the dignity of our five surnames?" The old man couldnt help but come. He didn''t have much time to live, and it was more important to see the dignity of the five surnames than life. The five surnames and three families have been in the northern part of the country for many years. They have always been the emperors here. He has suffered such humiliation and must not compromise at will. It is a pity that the surrender faction has obviously occupied the overall situation. When Zhou Xiaolong was hesitant, most people turned their backs. Including the former Wu chief who was clamoring to break the net with the white fish. joke! Who can live and his mother is willing to die? Not sick! The old mans sudden discovery found that no one would take care of him at all. He could only sigh with sorrow and no longer speak. He saw it and surrendered. This is the general trend. "Amount. How do we tell him?" Someone asked this question. Let the boiling hall instantly quiet down. No, how to say, this is a big deal. These people discussed the surrender, but the problem is that Jiang Baibai promised not to agree, who knows what Jiangbai thinks? More importantly, who is going to talk to Jiang Bai? Nima. . Those who go to say this matter can almost conclude that they will be regarded as traitors of the five surnames and three in the future. To suffer from tens of thousands of people. This kind of thing, no one is willing to reach out. One by one, shrinking his neck, shrugging his head, like a beggar, who refused to speak, let the opening Zhou Xiaolong had some urge to vomit blood. "I asked you what words, just not eloquent? Now ask you, why not talk?" Zhou Xiaolong was a little angry, these guys just talked to the mouth, but when they really let them clerk, one more than one. After saying this, he suddenly found out that everyones eyes were on him. But it was a glimpse, and then his face was a little white, and he realized that these people wanted him to go. Nima, you guys! Zhou Xiaolong started to marry her mother, but she didn''t know what to say. She shut up and said nothing. There was a bit of silence in the atmosphere. In the end, some people couldnt stand it and said: "You, everyone said so much, the opinions are almost the same, that is, cooperation with Jiang Bai, now the question is who is going." "The Zhou clan is the head of the five surnames and the governor. He said that it is the most appropriate." He spoke to the patriarch of the Wang clan. When his words opened Zhou Xiaolong, he began to retort. When he said that he had not said it, he saw the patriarch of the king saying: "Of course, if you do this, you must suffer." I will definitely have to bear the nickname, so I am going to make it clear here. Once you let the Zhou patriarchs go, there can be no complaints." "In the future, I will not be able to say anything in the private language. Otherwise, I will be caught in the first place of Wang. I will not let him go!" This made Zhou Xiaolong nodded silently. Did not continue to snoring, it is the default. In fact, I think about it. It seems that he is the most suitable person. He can represent the five surnames and the three governors. The governor appointed by the dynasty, Jiang Bai will definitely meet him. Its just that I dont want to fall down and I dont want to go out. Now that Wangs people are so sensible, Zhou Xiaolong naturally feels awkward. This event will fall down on the name of the nickname, but it will also gain a lot of prestige, depending on how you do it yourself. "Okay. We agree with the Zhou patriarch!" "No one is more suitable than the Zhou clan!" "Our Sun family here explains that if anyone is resentful about this matter, they must be private in this matter, we will never let go!" "The same is true of our Yang family!" "The same is true of our Wu!" One by one shouted, and this matter is fixed, Zhou Xiaolong naturally led. Later, it dispelled the main owners of the family, and discussed here. It is naturally crucial to see Jiang Bais investment in Shenma. What can be done, and which step needs to have a charter. And to see people Jiang Bai, this can not be empty, can not go empty? I must definitely prepare something. After all, I dont want to give a gift to the gift lover. They gave Jiang Bai a gift, Jiang Bai is a fierce god, and can''t give the gift giver? Just send something, you need to study it, and you can''t let Zhou Xiaolong take it all. You can''t have Zhou Xiaolong to go out and do it, but also let him lose money? They do, Zhou Xiaolong does not do it! Ever since, everyone started to discuss this matter, and you came and went to each other, bargaining, and discussing it for several hours. It was only after each other that there was an answer that everyone was satisfied with. Then everyone started to prepare. After three days, things got together. Zhou Xiaolong took hundreds of people, took possession of dozens of cars, took dozens of beautiful women, went to Jiangbai House, and went to the door. Cast a note and then see Jiang Bai. As a white matter, he did not accept anything, and then went to report it. After a while, the voice came, Jiang Bai invited Zhou Xiaolong to enter, and the governor of the wind, the governor, only cleaned up his own dress. Slowly walked into the Jiang Bai House. After crossing the courtyard, I went to the living room. After seeing Jiang Bai, I didnt care about my face. At that time, I slammed the floor and shouted: The Zhous patriarch saw the emperor~ Chapter 1779： finally come The first seven hundred and seventy-seven chapters are finally here. "Politely ~" Jiang Baipi smiled and looked at Zhou Xiaolong in front of him, not knowing what he was going to say. No matter what you say, it doesn''t seem to matter. Jiang Bai did not intend to let go of the five surnames and three families, and he was guilty of sin. You have five masters and three masters. For Jiang Bai, these are all naked prestige points, and they cant be let go. Only the dragon girl is still not in place, Jiang Bai is not convenient now and the face of the five surnames and three people turned face, this kind of thing, warm water boiled frog, slowly come. Jiang Bais time is not too much, but it is not a point. Have time to play with them slowly. "Emperor, I am waiting for the five surnames and the three families should not be confusing with the 17th faction. Now they are repentant and painstakingly changed. They are willing to be the **** of the emperor and help the emperor to fix the mountains and rivers." Zhou Xiaolong is not a mother-in-law. Since the purpose has been clear, Jiang Bai said it. Looking at Zhou Xiaolong with a smile, Jiang Bai said with no words: "I heard that the five surnames of the five surnames in the northern Xinjiang are huge. Now the people of the 17th faction are killed, and there are many positions left. There are just a few people." "I want them to accept these locations. What do you think?" When Zhou Xiaolong heard this, could he still understand the meaning of Jiang Bai? I want to swallow the site of the 17th faction! Helpless nod: "This is what it should be!" Jiang Baihe smiled, then enthusiastically pulled up Zhou Xiaolong, appeased a bit, and then said that he trusted the five surnames and three, and later they need to help them with nonsense. Zhou Xiaolong naturally also expressed what he wanted to do for Jiang Baihe. Later, the two people made a discussion on the situation in the northern Xinjiang. I wished that there would be a pair of different versions of the middle and the middle, and the monarchs and the ministers would complement each other. Afterwards, Zhou Xiaorong was sent away, and Jiang Bais face was sneer. The masters of the 17th Party were annihilated by Jiang Bai, but the prestige point of more than 2 billion, the five surnames and three, which can be more than the seventeen. Putting them all flat, it can be a lot of money, and even when the unparalleled emperor came, he was not afraid. Push the blade of destruction, let the great emperor, kneel down to himself. With such a big advantage, I hope Jiang Bai let them go? Dreaming? Turned Jiang Bai back to his house, looking for Gu Basha and Yan Qingyang to start Hu Tianhu. With two beautiful women, singing high-quality wines every day, drunk in a soft bed, there is a situation in which the king never goes early. After more than ten days have passed, Jiang Bai arranged people to enter the army and places, not only white, but also people from the Tianshuang Dynasty. Jiang Bai let them enter and help them to control their rights. Then he went to the military camp and walked a few times, turned the major military camps one time, erected his own prestige, and found the opportunity to smash the military power of the two masters of the five surnames. The five surnames and three people did not object, so they would let Jiang Bai do it. Jiang Bais little days are refreshing and dont want to. Unconsciously, after a month, Jiang Bai was tired of such a life, and then took the Gu Shasha and Bai Wufan to go to the streets, and wanted to see the Xuanwu City, which he had never seen before. . Of course, what''s more important is that if you want to see if you can find something to handle, the Dragon Girl''s work is very efficient. The Tianshuang Dynasty has all its talents. Thousands of talents have come, and there are people coming and going. Jiang Bai Branch went out less than one-third, and the rest of the place gave the five surnames and three guards. Jiang Bai was very upset. At first, there was no way. Now these people have basically stabilized their rights. Jiang Bai has a different kind of mind. . Ready to look at it, what troubles can be found, it is best to be involved in the five surnames, that would be fine. It is almost impossible to kill the other party. It is very difficult, and it is not worth the loss. Jiang Bai wants to cook the frog in warm water and slowly stew these people one by one. One family, each break is. This is not to be aware of the others. The outsiders seem to be relying heavily on Zhou Xiaolong. In addition to arranging their own people, the remaining things in the northern part of the country were handed over to Zhou Xiaolong and the five surnames. Jiang Bai did not intervene. A decentralized appearance, I do not know, Jiang Bai this is paralyzing the enemy. Amount... Of course, Jiang Bai is too lazy to manage. His purpose is to rebel against the flag, to abandon the rebellion, not to calm down in the short term, and then to safely collect their own rewards, and then honestly get out of here. I dont think much about other things. With white extraordinary and Gu Hansha and four or five guards, Jiang Bai strolls on the streets of this Xuanwu City. It is not a big town in the north, with a large population, a prosperous economy, a huge city, and flowers. Along the way, Jiang Bai saw a lot of interesting things. He had nothing to do with the local side features of the roadside stalls. He sold two strings of highly-flavoured meat skewers, and the mouth was full of oil, but unfortunately Did not find trouble. This made Jiang Bai somewhat disappointed. After a day of shopping, is it white? But the street can''t touch it. I can''t run people''s homes to find trouble. It''s too obvious! Jiang Bai expressed some troubles. At this time, a voice, let Jiang Bai mention the spirit, full of excitement, because a white-faced son came to the front, with a group of swearing, hundreds of people, riding a high horse, surrounded by four beautiful prostitutes, It looks extremely rich. Head-on is not taking care of Jiang Bai, directly looking at Gu Basha, a smile on the face of a smile: "A beautiful little beauty, hehe. Look at the appearance is still opened? Do not know who is the little lady? My favorite is this. Haha. It seems that this time it is worthwhile to go to the streets!" After saying, he waved to the left and right slaves and said: "Come, tie up, bring back!" After listening to this, Bai Xiang did not notice that Jiang Bai was excited to the trembling look, and the look of hope, immediately anger, the same is true of the four guards, but Jiang Bai quickly stopped, Nima. . How can I play now? Is it necessary to say two sentences? Let this grandson smash two times, it is better to make a bigger one, too much. . Do you have to do it yourself? Come out today to play with Gu Shasha? With her still not letting her change the men''s clothing, the dress is blooming, and even Jiang Bai specially chose a low-cut gauze for her. What is this? Nima, isnt it just for the dude who can let these brains kick the cockroaches to die? Its going to be white now, when the white man goes out to live, Jiang Bai also plays a fart, and points to the big fish from behind the kid! Can''t let it break. Jiang Bai took advantage of himself to let the white unconventional, and then silently took the person back to the side, knowing that Jiang Bai had something to do, and did not dare to disturb, although he did not understand, but escaped with interest. Let a group of people from the other side surround Jiang Bai with Gu Sand. Chapter 1780： Say to your home The first thousand seven hundred and eighty chapters came to your house to say "You.. What are you doing!" Jiang Bais pretense was frightened and asked. When I spoke, I grabbed Gus sand behind me, and the look of fear on my face was still obvious. It was like a little scholar who was scared but kept her woman behind her. This appearance naturally aroused some kind of evil thoughts of the people in front of him. However, Gu Bais instructions were made by Jiang Bais instructions, and immediately revealed a panic-stricken and touching appearance. This thing, when the time came, the eyes were straight. Immediately grinning, the mount came over, blocked in front of Jiang Bai, holding a whip, swaying in the palm of his hand, hitting the palm of his hand, squinting, said to Jiang Bai in front of him: "Boy, Who is this woman?" "I.. my wife~" Jiang Bai rubbed his eyes and looked as if he was a little embarrassed. "Oh.. Really, uh. I like little women, come and take people away!" The young man laughed and told his men. "Take away?" Jiang Bai blinked and said nothing. "How? You are not happy? Kid, I tell you not to toast and not to eat fine wine, my young master looks at your wife, that is your blessing! Don''t let his mother face the face!" "This woman, my young master, took the past to play for a few days and returned it to you. If you are not interested, hehe. Be careful that your life is not guaranteed!" At this time, naturally when the dog''s leg came out, the dog''s leg slammed out on the 1st, standing in front of Jiang Bai and said awkwardly. The face is proud. For Jiang Bai, why not swear? I havent seen Jiang Bai in my eyes at all. They are not doing this for the first time. What kind of small scholars can do this? As they said, the woman they saw by the young grandfather, that is her blessing, should go home and burn high incense, dare not? Minutes teach you how to be a person, let you die without a place of burial! The grandson of the five surnames and three families, that is not a white call! "I am not an ordinary person, I have an official position!" Jiang Bai blocked in front of a group of servants who wanted to start, blinked and said undecidedly. "Official position?" The son who had already turned his head suddenly fell down and returned to Jiang Bai''s face. He looked up and down Jiang Bai, and his face showed a sinister smile. "Hey, if you want to say that you have an official position, I am not so interested. You have to say that you have an official position and I am more interested!" "Hey. I like to play with a woman who has identity. What is the official wife?" He stunned his grandson in front of his lips. When you talk, you have to start to take care of the sand, and see how much he feels impatient. "My official is not small, are you not afraid?" Jiang Bai asked again. "Not small? Isn''t it possible to have my official position? Boy, do you know who I am?" This makes Jiang Bai a bit, this kid, now this is a few meanings? Ready to play with yourself, my dad is XX that set? Waiting for this! hurry up! Sure enough, some people came together and said very well: "My grandfather is Sun Hong, the Northern Jiangsu Zhenwujun Zhonglang, the five surnames of the Sun family!" "How are you afraid?" "Five surnames and three?" Hearing this, there were a lot of people around to see the excitement. At this time, their faces changed and they disappeared in front of Jiang Bai and others at the fastest speed. That looks like a crowd of people, smoke and smoke, there is no one on the street in the blink of an eye. The power of the five surnames and the three families can be seen. "Sun Jia? I know. One of the five surnames, but even the Sun family, can you be lawless? There is no king law?" "You must know that this northern Xinjiang Xuanwu City, but the place of Yan Wang, I heard that Yan Wang is a new emperor, the power is unparalleled, just right, the subordinates are also extremely strict, you are not afraid of this matter to the emperor know, Blame it?" Jiang Baihe laughed and said, he made a cynical look, as if he was a small official who wanted to speak with Jiang Bai and used his family to suppress Sun. "Listen to what you mean, you seem to be a man under Jiang Bai? Hey, he arranged a lot of people into the military and political circles during this time. I want to come to you as one of the thousands of people he arranged?" "No wonder you haven''t seen you!" The grandson of the grandson stunned for a moment, then looked at Jiang Bai up and down to look at it, and made Jiang Bai a subordinate of Jiang Bai himself. Listening to this, Jiang Bai is undecided, and he feels that he seems to be bad. If the other party knows it and retreats, if he can worship him, he can move him, but the reason seems to be not enough. There was some regret at the time. However, regret is only short-lived, because the child in front of him is obviously spoiled, and there is no brain. The cold is not even a word: "Hey... don''t say it is you! Tell you the truth, even if Jiang Bai came, it would be useless. !" "What does he count? It is a quasi-emperor, powerless, but here is the northern Xinjiang, tell you the truth. Even if I kill you, your master will not dare to turn over with our five surnames!" "Without our grandson, he is nothing! If you want to stand here, you must look at the faces of our five surnames and three families! Otherwise, let him be the one who leaves him!" "Do you think he will be out for you?" This kid is obviously bragging. When he said this, Jiang Bai saw that several people behind him were white at the time, and the five surnames and three could not be forced to ignore this. "You five surnames and three families are so powerful?" Jiang Bai asked with an eye. "Of course ~ ~" this kid said proudly. The words have not yet fallen, Jiang Bai haha ??laughed, let the grandson of the Sun did not understand, and looked at Jiang Bai, I don''t know what happened to this kid. Is it scary? After listening to my name, I was laughing and laughing. I didnt have the fear just now. This is not normal! Not to mention him, the heroes who followed the grandson of the Sun Jia are also there, and looked at Jiang Bai, not knowing what happened to this kid. "What are you laughing at?" Sun Jiagong immediately angered and felt that this kid was completely crazy. He did not put him in his eyes and made him angry. "Laughter you helped me a lot!" Jiang Bai haha ??smiled, then grabbed his hand and grabbed the man in front of him, instantly shattering his bones and meridians, but keeping him immortal. As for the person behind him, Jiang Bais big hand waved and killed all the people directly. There was no hesitation at all, and the people were killed directly. Hundreds of heroes were instantly turned into nothing. Jiang Bai shouted at the extraordinary white: "If things are done, let us go to the Sun family!" Talking and patted the eyes before the pain, called the pig is worse than the pig, but how can they faint the face of Sun Jiagongzi: "Boy, you are not asking who I am? Let''s go to your house and say this!" Chapter 1781： Sun City The first seven hundred and eighty-one chapter of Sun City Taking advantage of the grandson, Jiang Bai went to the Sun family. This kind of news is unstoppable. Jiang Bai didn''t want to hide anyone. This is to make trouble. The troubles are bright and loud, and the earth-shattering is disturbed. Then the grandson''s grandson is solved. So he didn''t plan to hide anyone. When I arrived at the entrance of Sunjia, Zhou Xiaolong and others had arrived. In addition to him, there were five surnames, three of them, and many officials who had met with Jiang Bai had already arrived here. The owner of the Sun family, standing at the door with a shot, looked at Jiang Bai as if he was lifting his eyes, carrying his son who had been completely broken and had five veins. Now this kid has a sigh of relief. "The grandson of the Sun family, Xuanwu City Chief Secretary, Buzheng, Sun Ren, met the emperor, the dog did not know the general, rushed to the emperor, and asked the emperor Haihan." Jiang Bai just arrived at the place, and the Sun familys people smashed the ground. The grandsons family first led the old masters and pleaded guilty to Jiang Bai. This is a long-established plan. After Jiang Bai grabbed Sun Gongzi, he first returned home, let Gu Basha stay in the house, and then changed clothes and brought a bunch of people to the mighty, for the sake of Sun family has enough preparation time. Let these grandchildren summon the staff and let the five surnames and three families reflect. Therefore, Zhou Xiaolong, they took a step forward than Jiang Bai. After the discussion, let Sun Jiajia starred in such a way, first apologize and talk again. Sincerely, Jiang Bai is not always a hard-working grandson. Its just that the plan has already given up Sun Rens baby son. Now, this grandson is talking, how is it different from the plan? Zhou Xiaolong and others immediately changed their face. They knew that Sun Ren was reluctant to let his family''s defeated family, so he asked for mercy, instead of asking Jiang Bai to kill the defeated family, saying that the person had no relationship with the grandson. . "Is this finished?" Jiang Bai blinked, this is what I want? There are no doors. Don''t say that you are deliberately looking for sorrow. Even if you don''t deliberately find , Nima, there is no reason to end this matter. Your grandson''s face is quite big, my Jiang Bai woman, although there is no name now, let''s be an acolyte. Um, the status is really not high, but how is Laozi also a quasi-emperor? Your **** son squats in front of me, sings my woman in front of me, and yells at me. I will teach him now, I will know, just apologize to me, is it finished? Is your grandson''s face too big? Or is your grandson not taking me seriously? "This.. Sun family is willing to make compensation! Already prepared ten beautiful women, can supply the emperor!" Sun Jiajia, a bite, made a very heart-wrenching appearance, and Jiang Bai came to such a sentence. "I am going to finish!" Zhou Xiaolong screamed in his heart, and so did everyone else. I knew the Sun familys gangsters early, but I didnt think that the door to this point, you are too serious about yourself. Just give ten women who dont know where to get it. They may not agree with them, let alone the famous Jiang Bai? This Nima is going to have a big deal. Sure enough, Jiang Bai listened to this and said nothing, directly slapped the dead Sun Gongzi. In this case, according to the normal reason, the Sun family must also swallow the sound, but this Sun Ren is such a son, his city is not deep, and seeing Jiang Bai kill his son, immediately it is the liver and gallbladder. Roaring against Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, you dare to kill my son, I am not with you!" After saying this, Sun Rens face was white, and he realized that he had made a mistake. It was an open heart, not a heart. The amount is wrong, my heart really wants to be inconsistent with Jiang Bai, but I also know that Sun is not the opponent of Jiang Bai now. I want to take revenge. I shouldnt take it on the table. Im waiting for it in private. How can I say it in front of people? Isn''t this going to be a real demographic? "idiot!" This is the evaluation of Sun Ren by Zhou Xiaolong and the five other patriarchs and their families. They think that Sun Ren is completely a stupid pig and is not qualified to be with them. This kind of words, even if you have it in your heart, how can you say it? If you say it, you will forget it. You are still talking in front of Jiang Bai. Is this not looking for death? "Cough.. Emperor, Sun Ren is also excited, he is not intentional, I think about him." I deeply feel that this product is a pig teammate, but Zhou Xiaolong still has to stand up. The five surnames and the three families are in the same breath. They can ignore Sun Ren, but they can''t ignore the Sun family. If you look at Jiang Bai and stand by and watch, the old alliance of the five surnames is also a fall. Therefore, Zhou Xiaolong had to stand up with his scalp, although he couldnt wait to break Sun Rens body. "Shut up!" Unfortunately, Jiang Bai did not give a face, and gave a low voice, so that Zhou Xiaolong did not dare to speak at the time. Looking at Sun Ren in front of him, Jiang Bai said coldly: "Since your grandson is looking for death, then don''t blame me Jiang Bai is not polite to you!" Not to wait for the people around to reflect, a low drink: "Sun family intentions to kill, no matter what dare to cover, I Jiang Bai let him die without a place of burial!" When the voice fell, it was shot directly, and when the slap in the face, the Emperors handprints, which were ready to go, fell out of nowhere and fell directly on the grandfather''s ancestral home in the previous city. The vast hands cover the sky, burning with raging fire, with the energy to smash everything, and fall into life. The reason why Jiang Bai came to the night is to prepare them and bring all the masters out there. The three are different from the five surnames. They are three huge families standing in the city of Xuanwu. With Xuanwu City as the center, it radiates to the outside, so most of their ethnic groups stay in their ancestral homes. Only a small number of people work outside the house. If the family does not have anything to do, it will return. The ancestral land they live in is called Sun City, with Zhucheng and Jicheng, and is called the city in the city of Xuanwu. It is the home of three ancestral homes. Not only do most of their families live here, but there are also a lot of methods and means. Once someone attacks, they can immediately organize the human hand to activate the array and resist the invasion of the master. After many years of operation, the grandson of the emperor has been extraordinary. In this ancestral land, as long as there are enough masters to keep running, even the emperor is difficult to break through. This is also the reason why Jiang Bai gave them time, that is, give them time to let them recall the master, to prevent themselves from suddenly exploding. Let them recall most of the people, but did not give them the opportunity to activate the array, suddenly violently killing, there is no chance to defend against each other. Jiang Bai is a sudden attack. He just spoke well. According to the truth, he should say a few more words. Even if he does not reconcile with the Sun family, he should also find a good reason. He should also publish the crime of sacred horses. This time is enough for the grandchildren to start. Defense. Chapter 1782： Plan change The first seven hundred and eighty-two chapter plans to change Jiang Bai suddenly shot, and the voice had already started, and people were caught off guard. The Emperors big handprint fell out of nowhere, and then thirty-six Emperor Feibaos swords vacated and formed a sword array, simply ignoring the people in front of them. Automatically flew into the Sun City. Beginning to slaughter, but for a moment, brilliant, long-term Sun City, it is already full of fire, screaming and screaming. It was everyone who saw that the problem was wrong. The five surnames and three people were gloomy at the time. Zhou Xiaolong stood up and said to Jiang Bai: "The emperor is you..." "What are you? The people of this grandson don''t know what to do, but they dare to offend me. Then I will destroy them. Who has opinions? Even if they stand up!" Jiang Bai snorted, and he did not give Zhou Xiaolong a face. He had already illumined the car, that is, he wanted to destroy the Sun family. Whoever is not convinced can find him Jiang Bai. As long as he feels that he can deal with Jiang Bai, the emperor. Jiang Bai said that there are people around, but no one dares to say anything. They can see it, Jiang Bai is deliberate to first get rid of the Sun family. All this is Jiang Bai''s intentional! The young master of Suns family just fell into his hands. Even if there is no such person, Zhus family and the young master of the family will hit him. This kind of goods does not want to let go of the five surnames! Almost at this moment, the people on the spot wanted to turn over Jiang Bai, and they wanted to kill Jiang Bai. In the end, I was still patient. There were many people present, and there were some masters. But these people could not be the opponents of a quasi-emperor. These people want to turn their faces with Jiang Bai now, that is to give Jiang Bai a dish! Therefore, I can only press my heart and blood, and I can''t resist it. I watched Jiang Bai here to kill the master of Sun. Destroy this brilliant years of Sun City once! "Jiang Bai, we fight with you!" The top masters of several grandchildren with a group of people escaped the attack and rushed out from Sun City to go to Jiang Bai, and the eyes of the red are going to fight with Jiang Bai. "~" Jiang Bai did not have it, the fingers stretched out, the interception of the sky finger hit out, directly penetrated the talking Tianzun, and completely killed the other side. There is no chance to speak to each other at all. "Emperor, our five surnames and three families have decided to cooperate with you, why do we have to do things so absolutely!" Zhou Xiaolong finally couldn''t stand standing up and asked Jiang Baihua. Although this cooperation with Jiang Bai was the result of everyone''s deliberation, Zhou Xiaolong was a person in the early days. He originally thought that he had negotiated with Jiang Bai. Now the five surnames and three stupid help Jiang Bai arranged to endure control of northern Xinjiang. How long does it take? Not a month, Jiang Bais heels have not stood firm, they have already turned their faces, which makes Zhou Xiaolong feel embarrassed? Where does Zhou Xiaolong go? After Zhou and how to establish a foothold in the five surnames? Looked at him, Jiang Baihe smiled, did not say anything, let the angry Zhou Xiaolong seem to punch on the cotton, the face was red, but could not say a word. "Imperial monarch, although the five surnames are not as good as you, we are not bullied. If you do this, you are not afraid that the northern Xinjiang will eclipse you." Someone spoke up and could not understand Jiang Bais behavior completely. You have to master the northern Xinjiang, we have already cooperated, what more do you want? Is it true that the five surnames and the three families are so unsightly, do you have to kill us all to be willing? "Who dares to centrifuge away from Germany? Is it your Zhu family?" Jiang Bai squinted and said undecidedly. I have already set my sights on Zhus body. "Amount ~ ~" The family shut up at the time. The five surnames and three families are different systems. The five surnames are distributed throughout the northern Xinjiang, forming dozens of gathering places, in the form of clan, and there is no fixed ancestral land. The three are different, and the three are mostly gathered in this basaltic city, forming three cities in the city. Really turned his face, Jiang Bai for a moment and a half still can''t help the five surnames, but it is very possible to destroy the three. Didn''t see it, telling them here, there is no stopping, and the masters in Sun City are almost not slaughtered? Thirty-six mouth emperor Feijian formed a sword array in the sky, and the Scorpio Promise Swordsman, shooting out the sword, destroying everything, speaking hard, Sun City has turned into ruins. The vast city is full of tens of acres of squares, wide enough, there are thousands of mouths in the Sun family, and there are tens of thousands of slaves, but Jiang Bai has not let go. In the twinkling of an eye, this huge city pool became a powder, and the entire city was turned into nothing. No one in the Sun family can survive, but only the family owner Sun Ren fell to the ground with a stunned look. He said, "Its over~~ finished... completely finished~" Didn''t wait for him to violently fight with himself, or take advantage of his own collar, yelling at himself, Jiang Bai gently, directly resulting in the other''s life. More than one billion prestige points made Jiang Bai very satisfied. The five surnames and three surnames were much more than the seventeen factions. After finishing all this, the masters of the other five surnames and three surnames are already sullen, standing there and looking at the gloomy face in front of him. However, no one did not know how to stand up and blame what Jiang Bai blamed. They could see it. Jiang Bai did not mean to cooperate with them. Before, he only thought that the snake would let the people come in to reduce the resistance. Now those people arranged by Jiang Bai have stood firm and want to turn their faces. "Nothing, we will leave!" Zhou Xiaolong could scrape a layer of frost on his face and said to Jiang Bai, saying that he did not wait for Jiang Bai to agree, and turned away. The matter of this time was that they had a big idea. As a result, the loss was not small. The grand grandchildren were destroyed by Jiang Bai. The five surnames and the three had no way to counterattack, making Zhou Xiaolong extremely angry. When he left, the people around him would turn away. At this time, Jiang Bai came up with a sentence: "The site and position of the Sun family are picked up by my people. If you are not convinced, say it now!" "If anyone wants to play with me in the back, don''t blame me for being rude!" This made the surrounding masters have a meal, and then the face left gloomy, not to say a word from beginning to end. "Adults, these people will not be willing to give up when they leave!" When they left, Mr. Liu came over and worried that Jiang Bai came. The five surnames and three people are not so good. Before the compromise was to know that it was not Jiang Bais opponent, but Jiang Bais shot on Suns family, let them understand Jiang Bais original intention, fearing that he would not continue to cooperate with Jiang Bai. "Hey ~ I am afraid that they will not be!" Jiang Bai sneered, and then did not take care of Mr. Liu directly disappeared into the air. Things are a little different from what I think, so Jiang Bai does not intend to go according to the previous ones. Chapter 1783： Five surnames and three families are completely destroyed The first thousand seven hundred and eighty-three chapters At this time, Jiang Bai changed his mind and used the Thunder to sweep away the five surnames. As for the consequences, it will not be able to take care of it. Killing them has a lot of prestige points, enough to make Jiang Bai fearless. Hidden in the void, Jiang Bai waited in the sky above Zhou''s ancestral hall. This magnificent central hall is the place where the last five surnames were gathered. Jiang Bai believes that they will still choose here today. Sure enough, after a few hours, there were five old and three high-ranking family members and high-level rushers coming to see Jiang Bai, who was hidden in the void, and his chin was happy. At least one hundred gods, hundreds of kings. . How much wealth is this Nima? It is necessary to kill them all, and the proper 3 billion upwards of prestige points. What time can Jiang Bai be worried about? Who is coming is not afraid. After they entered, Jiang Bai quietly fell on the main hall. I heard the angry voice of Zhou Xiaolong inside: "Damn Jiang Bai, he made it clear that it is playing us!" "Our five surnames and three families have already made compromises, but he has no intention of reconciling with us. It is a small matter that has killed tens of thousands of people in the Sun family. It is a long-term plan!" "We must not sit still!" Immediately after his voice fell, someone shouted: "Now that we have reached the end of the five survivors, we have no way to go back! We can only fight with Jiang Baixue!" "Yes! Bloody battle!" "Spell with him!" "This **** beast!" The voices of the two men fell, and the audience immediately became excited. The masters of the five surnames and the three masters roared and said that they would kill Jiang Bai. Such a **** should not exist at all. I feel that Jiang Bais betrayal is not a thing at all. Hearing Jiang Bais sly, unconsciously touching his nose, muttered to himself: Is that bad? "Everyone, we will discuss how to do it now, not only to kill Jiang Bai, but also to remove all his people!" "This **** **** and his men should be broken!" Some people have suggested discussing how to do it. Jiang Bai is a quasi-emperor after all. He is a very strong master. They have to target the emperor. They are not sure, they cant be chaotic, and they must be prepared. This is said, there is some silence in the house. This is not easy to do. Everyone needs to think hard. At this time a voice sounded out of nowhere: "Don''t discuss it, discuss so much cognac, anyway, no one can leave alive today." Its not the other person who talks. Its a smile on the face of Jiang Bai. I dont know when he has appeared at the door of the main hall. He stood there with a big smile. These people did not intend to let go of one. "Jiang Bai!" At that time, some people screamed, and the house was in a mess. Immediately someone was prepared to fight with Jiang Bai, and the various magic weapons were ready to be taken out. It is a pity that they did not give them this opportunity. Outside the hall, tens of thousands of swords were shot from outside. After these people came in, Jiang Bai had already released 36 emperor flying swords, 72 flying swords with Tianzun Peak, 108 flying swords, and various flying swords. . At this moment, Jiang Bai fully urged the endless swords, countless flying swords vacated, and formed seven or eight colored sword arrays in the sky. After Jiang Bai entered here, he started. "Brushing brush ~ ~" countless mouth flying swords, with brilliance rushed in, endless swords, swaying from all sides, such as heavy rain, penetrated the solid walls, scratched the magic weapon''s defense, put in front of Masters kill one by one. When they called out Jiang Bais name, countless flying swords had already rushed in. Within a long time, the blood flowed into the river, and the screams of screaming were everywhere, accompanied by a curse against Jiang Bai, crying, pleading for anger, and endless. These Jiang Bai do not care, he only cares whether his prestige point is growing, as Jiang Bai thinks, his prestige is growing up. This makes Jiang Bai extremely satisfied. The patriarchs of the five surnames and three families were not polite at this time. They took out the treasures at the bottom of their own pressure boxes to resist the attack. Unfortunately, the effect was not great. Four or five people on the spot were turned into nothing. Only Zhou Xiaolong and the masters of the two Tianzun peaks, relying on a bronze support to support the attack of endless swords. Bronze tripod burst out of the blue light and wrapped a few people in it, letting the sword gas spurt, even if it was the impact of the Emperor Feijian, it did not move. It is an extraordinary treasure. It is a pity that the repairs of the three of them are insufficient. Otherwise, the power of this Emperor will definitely not stop there. Every time an attack against an endless sword is attacked, three people will be traumatized. After several times, they have already coughed up blood. Jiang Bai does not take care of them. It is important to clear the surrounding area first. As for the three shackles, I dont care. Jiang Bai personally shot, no one in the field can escape, the empty hall, everywhere is the residual value, the essence of the five surnames is here, all the masters for the prestige point in Jiang Bai. "Why!" Zhou Xiaolong glared at him and did not understand why Jiang Bai had to kill the five surnames. There was no hatred between them. Before Jiang Bai did not come, they did not know Jiang Bai. Although the five surnames and the three ruled the northern Xinjiang for many years, they have done a lot of things that hurt the world. How many millions of people died in their hands? But does this have a relationship with Jiang Bai? This is itself a society of weak meat, and they have not done anything wrong. And even if it is wrong, what does this have to do with Jiang Bai! Why should he kill the five surnames and three families! "I am happy ~" blinking, Jiang Bai''s answer is almost vomiting blood. Jiang Bai can tell them that he is guilty of his sin? Jiang Bai can tell them that Grandpa kills you because you have prestige points. Grandpa relies on you to upgrade and treat you as an elite blame? How can you say this? "~" Zhou Xiaolong immediately vomited blood! In the next second, Jiang Bai started, punched it and broke the defense of the bronze trip. This emperor flew out and made Jiang Bai feel sorry. Then Jiang Bai solved the other two owners. Before they died, they still yelled there: "Jiang Bai, you must not die, our five surnames and three families will not be so calculated!" For such a curse, Jiang Bai would not care. He did not know how much he had listened to these years. Which one would care about this? In the next half of the month, Jiang Bai has never been idle, leaving six billion prestige points unused, and with his hands began to annihilate the remnants of the five surnames and the seventeen factions. Then arrange the people of the Tianshuang Dynasty to enter the northern Xinjiang and master everything. His time is running out, this time it is very radical, and the news will not be long before it will be passed to the unparalleled city. At that time, the great emperor will not be indifferent. Chapter 1784： Three quasi-emperor strikes The first thousand seven hundred and eighty-four chapters In fact, just as Jiang Bai thought, the news quickly spread to the unparalleled city. The five surnames, three, and seven factions have been operating in northern Xinjiang for many years and are deeply rooted. In particular, the five surnames, can not wait for tens of millions, distributed throughout the northern Xinjiang, although the masters were completely killed by Jiang Bai, but there are many remaining people. Jiang Bai killed all the people, and then let the people of the Tianshuang Dynasty help to master the northern Xinjiang. Such news could not hold them, and naturally someone would reveal the news to the unparalleled city. In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed, and the people of Tianhuang Dynasty gradually mastered the entire northern Xinjiang. Although the foundation is not stable, it can be basically mastered by 40% to 50%, so that Jiang Baiming controls everything. If there are two or three months, Jiang Bai will be able to master everything. Unfortunately, time does not wait for people. On this day, Jiang Bai was amused by Gu Sha in this house. Suddenly his face changed and he sank, and vacated, and went straight to the void. It fell to the south gate of Xuanwu City. At this time, three figures appeared in front of Jiang Bai. On the right side of the fire red brocade shirt printed with red peony on the sunny side of the landlord holding the Emperor Yanyang Building standing opposite Jiang Bai, a look gloomy and fanatic. Yan Donglai, a general of the National Defense Academy, who is in the golden armor, holds a golden gold treasure in the center. On the left side, the face is in the eyes, but the intoxication of the exquisite person is not riding on the five-color cow, but just standing there and drinking calmly. The three emperors of the unparalleled dynasty attacked at the same time. "Jiang Bai, the great emperor trusts you to let you master the northern Xinjiang, but what have you done!" The first question was Yandong. He didn''t have any good feelings for Jiang Bai. He felt that this person was too crazy, and he didn''t understand the world. It was a two-pole, a madman. However, he was extremely loyal to the unparalleled emperor. Since the great emperor arranged Jiang Bailai, he did not object at that time. He did not expect to come for more than a month. Jiang Bai actually made such a shocking thing. The five regiments of the five surnames of the Northern Xinjiang killed a fine light, causing the northern Xinjiang to vibrate. This is not a big deal. The five surnames and the seventeen factions were originally the targets to be eradicated, but Jiang Bai killed them, but they took over the northern Xinjiang. This is no problem, the people who took over the northern Xinjiang are from the Tianshuang Dynasty, which makes people unacceptable. This is absolutely unacceptable to Yandong, because he feels that Jiang Baiyu has lost the trust of the great emperor. This is a naked enemy who is treason. "What have I done? Are you coming in an imposing manner, doing it? I am not killing a few five surnames and three families of seventeen factions? How do they have anything to do with you?" Jiang Bais lazy response was not too much of a concern. A pair of eyes can not help but look around, although the three high-ranking quasi-emperors are incomparably strong, united together, Jiang Bai is not an opponent. But he didn''t care about the first three people, not the opponents, and he didn''t mean he would die. Jiang Bai has an undead body, and he is not afraid of anyone in a long-lasting battle, even if he faces three quasi-emperors. Jiang Bai is afraid of the people behind them. The unparalleled emperor has not appeared until now, so Jiang Bais heart is hairy. "Hey ~ things have reached this point, you still want to argue? Do you think that the spies of the dynasty here are all blasphemy?" "Only killing the five surnames and three people in the seventeen factions, do you think that the emperor will let us make a special trip?" "Jiang Bai, tell you the truth, you have combined the people of the Tianshuang Dynasty to kill the people of the five surnames and the seventeen factions, and sold the Imperial North Xinjiang to the Tianshuang Dynasty." "The Great Emperor let us three come together, just to arrest you!" "If you are interested, you will be able to return to the emperor with us, and you may still have a dog life! Otherwise, kill it!" The Yanyang landlord rarely had a sigh of relief in front of Jiang Bai, stepping over Zhan Chuli, standing in front of Jiang Bai, dragging the Yanyang Building with one hand, and caressing the beard of his chest with one hand, proudly said. It seems that he is a big way to let him go. "Shut up ~ you are a fart!" Jiang Bai did not take care of him, directly put a sentence. This sunny landlord Jiang Bai was reconciled before, and now he did not put him in his eyes. Among the three prospective emperors, he is the weakest and most embarrassing. In Jiang Bais opinion, he is not even as good as a fart. "You..." Yanyang landlord, immediately red eyes, pointing to Jiang Bai will attack. But he was stopped by the intoxication next to him, took a sip of the old wine in the pot, and snarled and swayed. Looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, he asked some questions: "I am very curious, why do you want to rely on the Tianshuang Dynasty? "" "The unparalleled dynasty is a foregone conclusion." "The unparalleled emperor is unparalleled and unparalleled. The other two dynasties can''t compare it. They walk with them. Sooner or later, they will be destroyed by the dynasty. You are a smart person. There is no reason to see this." "I am very curious about this. The Emperor is also very curious. What makes you make such unwise choices?" Indulging in this words was to help him ask himself, and secondly, he asked on behalf of the great emperor. I hope Jiang Bai can give a reasonable explanation. Even the unparalleled emperor felt curious about Jiang Bais betrayal, and did not understand why Jiang Bai was so smart, why he chose to betray at this juncture. This is not in line with common sense. Not a smart person''s choice. "I am happy~" Jiang Bai''s words made him drunk and almost squirted the old wine in his mouth. He took a look at Jiang Bai and was speechless. This little **** can''t talk at all! "Would you like to go back with us? Don''t force us to do it, you should know that you alone can''t be the opponent of our three!" Things like an enemy three are almost non-existent in the quasi-emperor class. Everyone is a top master, and it is almost impossible to hold a dibao. Moreover, they have been famous for many years, and Jiang Bai is only a new emperor? "Come on, let me see how good your three are." Take out the endless swords and put them in front of you. The shield of the sky floats on the left side. Jiang Bai laughs and hooks his fingers. He wants to try it. What is the feeling of one person picking up three prospective emperors. If you go back to God horse with them, dont think about it. Grandpa is coming to rebel against the flag, and go back with you to play a fart! "Hurricane!" "ignorance!" "Looking for a dead end!" This is the evaluation of Jiang Bai by the three emperors. It is also unambiguous. When Jiang Bais thirty-sixth Emperor Feifeis swords vacated, the three emperors here also took out, the golden treasures, The flaming sunny building and the green jug, flew out, and struck toward Jiang Bai. Three pieces of emperor, in conjunction with the three peerless means of the emperor, surrounded Jiang Bai from three aspects, and wanted to kill Jiang Bai to the south of this Xuanwu City. Chapter 1785： Intoxicated and disappointed The first thousand seven hundred and eighty-five chapters were very disappointed Jiang Bai was shot, and the three emperors were unambiguous. For a time, Xuanwu City was in the south. The four prospective emperors met here, and they did not start yet. The earth was already shaking, and the plains were separated. The void has also become distorted. "Dangdang ~" a loud noise, Jiang Bai''s scorpion shield blocked the three emperors in front of him, violent vibration, let the earth shatter, roll up the wind, sweeping everything. If it is not Xuanwu City is a brilliant city with a strong array of law, now the wall is damaged, and millions of people have fallen. "Looking for death!" Jiang Bai thirty-six Emperor Feibao flying out of the air and attacking the weakest opponent of the sunny landlord. Among the four people, the Yanyang landlord was the worst, Jiang Bai had handed over to him, knowing that he was good to deal with, he wanted to kill him first. Once the Yanyang landlord is slaughtered, things will be much easier. Without the sunny landlord, the remaining two prospective emperors, Jiang Bai can easily deal with. Do not say that you must win, at least you can do half a catty. Because of this, Jiang Bai''s left-handed Emperor''s big handprint and right-handed Tianjian , , , , , In fact, Jiang Bai has six billion prestige points in hand, and can completely unblock the endless swords, so that this most powerful emperor shows its true colors and becomes even more terrifying. If that is the case, it would only be a matter of minutes to solve the sunny landlord, but he did not dare. Because there is still a big man who doesn''t know where he is, he may burst out at any time. When there is no such prestige, then you can''t push and destroy the blade. Without the blade of destruction, I still have an egg. Really think that the great man is vegetarian? The unparalleled emperor can teach Jiang Bai how to be a man in minutes. When he cried, there was no place to cry. "Damn!" Jiang Bai''s move made the face of Yanyang a white, slammed and hurriedly recovered the sunny building, and the red sun building of Baizhang Gao was blocked in front of the thirty-sixth Emperor Feijian. A hot flame is like a red sun in the sky, where the dust will burn everything. The sound of "~" came, and the Emperor Feijian slammed into the sunny building, rubbing out all kinds of Mars, and the Yanyang landlord repeatedly retreated, but did not really hurt the other side. Instead, Yan Dong came to take the opportunity to break into the left side of Jiang Bai, and the golden treasure was directly poked on Jiang Bai''s left arm. "~" Jiang Bai bleeds and slams into the body of Yandong. Two people have been injured and retreated. Jiang Bais injury has recovered in an instant. However, he has already taken advantage of this opportunity to let his treasured gourd block in front of the shield of the sky, and he punched Jiang Bais back. Jiang Bai wants to resist, but it is too late. He is so intoxicated that the old guy has shot him out. Fortunately, this is Jiang Bai, there is "the eternal death of the body", the flesh is strong and terrible, for a person to come, maybe you have to let the intoxication to open the scoop. That punch is never simple. It has terrible rules of horrible destruction. Even the quasi-empire can hardly bear it. Jiang Bais head broke a big hole. Fortunately, there was an undead body, which was instantly restored. Otherwise, it would be a big problem. One person faces three quasi-emperors, and any one of Jiang Bai can win. Even if two Jiang Bai can not fall, even suppress each other, three. . But it is a little stubborn. After all, who can become a quasi-emperor, which one is not a human leader? Which one is not invincible at the same level? Power is strong and cannot be imagined. It is not easy to deal with such people. "Damn!" A low-pitched Jiang Bai rushed over, no matter who, no matter, he hit the sun. When the Yanyang landlord resisted, the mood couldnt be described, and Jiang Bais family greeted him all the time, but he couldnt help it. Jiang Bais grievances against the three peoples reluctance, but others are also uncomfortable in their hearts. They have already given Jiang Bai a heavy blow, but this kid has turned back and recovered. What makes this intoxicating and Yandong? This Nima is completely a young man who can''t die. In the face of such people, they really don''t know how to deal with it. Three people, you come to me, you can''t open the game, you leave it intentionally or unintentionally, Xuanwu City, don''t want to destroy this northern giant city, go south along the way, engage in a thousand miles, mountains and rivers. The fight was not open, no one was taking advantage of it. Jiang Bai repeatedly suffered heavy injuries and was reinstated. All of them recovered. Although the three people strongly suppressed Jiang Bai, they were scarred. No one is taking advantage of it. "Mom, if you go on like this, you can''t fight it. This kid can''t fight at all!" The Yanyang landlord was the most seriously injured. After resisting Jiang Bai''s new wave of attacks, he screamed. Jiang Bai, who is not dead, how can he play together? Although the three of them still have something to do, they can go on like this, and sooner or later they will consume it. "I really can''t fight anymore. If I were you, I would run around now, maybe there is still a way to live!" At this time, the laughter of the silver bell came. I don''t know when the dragon girl has appeared behind them, and the extremely cold emperor in a robe appears on the left. The two emperors of the Tianshuang Dynasty arrived at this time. The two of them appeared, so that the face of the intoxicated three people suddenly changed. It was originally a half-pound with Jiang Bai, and the three people took advantage of the siege, and the advantage has gradually decreased. Now Jiang Bai suddenly added two helpers, and the results can be imagined. As the Dragon Girl said, the best option is to run around now, Jiang Bai will certainly chase, but they have at least one person, or even two people can survive. To be consumed here, then you must die. "Huh ~" Jiang Bai grew a sigh of relief, standing there with a smile on his face, the dragon girl they came too timely, in front of these few bastards, do not want to run this time. I think of the fierce flash in Jiang Bais eyes. I have made up my mind to leave these three emperors, and each one is a hundred million prestige points. "Wang Ba Gu, you have been playing for so long, now I should teach you lessons?" Jiang Bai sneered. What I didnt expect was the intoxication but the lack of performance. I looked at Jiang Bai and looked at the dragon girl and the extremely cold emperor in front of me. I was slightly disappointed and said: "I thought you will come to the nest this time. And the Big Summer Emperor and the Tianshuang Emperor are in the same breath, and you will invite the masters of the Daxia Dynasty to come together." "I didn''t expect that there were only two of you." This is something that people have tasted something wrong. At that time, the dragon girl and the extremely cold emperor''s face were changed. They were all smart people. They had already noticed a dangerous atmosphere from the intoxicated tone. Chapter 1786： Tianzhi Avenue The first thousand seven hundred and eighty-six chapters of Tianzhi Avenue "Since the Tianshuang Dynasty moved, how can we be absent from the Great Summer Dynasty?" At this time, a hearty voice came, and the warless gods appeared out of thin air. They wore armor and held long scorpions. Unfortunately, they sat down with two phoenixes. The mounts of the beasts are exceptionally precious. Such battles are too fierce, and they are likely to be killed at any time. Therefore, the two phoenixes of the warrior are not brought together with the nine dragons of the dragon girl. However, there is no warrior, and the natural master of the great summer dynasty who once met Jiang Bai has not been able to follow. The Daxia Dynasty and the Tianshuang Dynasty, the two emperors of the two emperors gathered together at this time. Obviously, these people are coming to discuss the good things. Jiang Bai is also somewhat prepared and not surprised. As early as he solved the five surnames and three families, he had already seen the dragon girl and the dragon girl said this concern. The dragon girl has already arrived, but it is not rushed to follow Jiang Bais meaning. The natural waiting is the unpredictable and unparalleled emperor. In fact, it is not only the dragon girl, but also the two great emperors of Tianshuang Emperor and Yanyang Emperor have already arrived. I dont know where the time and space are hidden, waiting for the unparalleled emperors shot. This is also the condition of Jiang Bai. The Tianshuang Dynasty agreed at the time, and wanted to swallow the northern Xinjiang of the unparalleled dynasty. However, the unparalleled emperor was absolutely impossible. "You are finally here~" The face of the intoxicated face showed a smile, and I was very happy with the arrival of these prospective emperors. Not afraid of them coming, I am afraid they will not come! "The big man is coming?" Jiang Bai asked if he raised his eyebrows. Intoxicated by the old guy''s performance is so obvious, Jiang Bai is not stupid, naturally know that the big man is coming. Intoxicated and did not speak indifferently, the next second of the void torn, has been the Huanghuang giant hand to cover the sky, full of size, flashing golden light, from the air to explore, shred everything, went straight to Jiang Bai and other people Come. Five fingers flashed with various colors, and the target pointed to the five emperors, including Jiang Bai. The horror of the horror filled the world at this moment, making people breathless. The unparalleled emperor shot at this time. "Amazing!" You are sure to shoot!" When the hand is about to fall, a long shot of a blue-lighted rifle appears in the air, with a blue light, straight to the golden hand. The two hot seas at this time dropped a few degrees in the temperature, and a glaciers appeared in the sky out of thin air, and the snow fell down, as if to freeze the billions of miles. A sky-blue robes seemed to appear only in the twenties, and when he was shot by the unparalleled emperor, he shot. "Hey! Promise Ice Road? Day Cream! You want to stop me? Dream!" "It''s up to you! Not worth it!" The unparalleled emperor snorted and appeared, showing the original appearance. A middle-aged man who was 50 years old and full of face to Gaowei, wearing a golden robes and sitting on a golden dragon chair, was under pressure. . When the voice fell, the great emperor shot, and his hands turned, turned into fists, and went straight to the glaciers. "~", the glaciers shattered, and the huge fist went straight to Tianshuang Emperor. The azure ice shield then blocked the opponent''s offensive, and the Tianshuang Emperor stepped back a few steps. "Yes, I am not your opponent alone. I am only the middle of the emperor. I have not made progress for many years. You are the late Emperor. I naturally can''t beat you, but I am not alone. You are not going to be me, but it is not easy!" Stabilized the body, Tianshuang Emperor looked at the empty dragon chair, as if he had been worshipped for nine days, and the supreme and unparalleled emperor snorted, and said undecidedly. In the next second, a stalwart fire dragon cut through the void, revealing the body of a thousand miles, burning with a hot flame, as if to burn the world, so that a dragon appeared, and went straight to the unparalleled emperor. "Touch ~" is another punch, the unparalleled emperor crushed this horrible fire dragon, the void shattered, a black hole appeared in the sky, the unparalleled emperor had a backhand, and the black hole disappeared out of thin air. This means that it is shocking to turn your hand over the clouds. Jiang Bai looked out, it is a real black hole, the power of terror, even if the quasi-Emperor is not easy to confront, but the other party waved it out of thin air, showing its degree of terror. "When you are hot, you are coming to Yangyang?" You have a smile on the corner of the big man''s mouth. He didn''t feel angry about the sudden attack. Instead, he smiled on his face and thought it was a very interesting thing. "To deal with you, I can''t help but come. Your horror is inexplicable. I am not your opponent with Tianshuang. I can only unite. Otherwise, we will give you two breaks. "" "I will come, you should think when you see the frost." These three great emperors use their own exclusive way, and their power is endless. Whether its a shocking road or a hot sun or a hot road, its also a way of heaven. Jiang Bai did not understand before, but after learning to the emperor, he had some understanding of this. There are countless avenues in the world that are immortal, and as long as they can be cultivated to the extreme, they can become immortal, and go straight to the sky after they are destroyed. Perfecting the cultivation of this avenue to the extreme will break through the peak of the great emperor and become an immortal existence. If you win, you can become immortal, if the defeat is naturalized. The total number of such avenues is 3,000. It is called the Three Thousand Avenues. All kinds of emperors will have their own avenues. All of them have a fixed number in the midst of it. After you become the emperor, you will be avenues. Of course, it is not granted without any reason. It will consider the difficulty of the catastrophe you experienced, the suffering you have endured, and the magical powers, tricks, and so on that you have mastered. The shocking road is undoubtedly very strong. The hot Yanyang Road, the Promise Ice Ice Road, etc. are all weak. In the same situation, these two are also singled out but the unparalleled emperor. Tianshen Avenue is directly related to the combat power of the Great. This is also the reason why the same is the great emperor, but the combat strength is strong and weak. These are all known from the system after Jiang Bai became a quasi-emperor. At present, the two strongest emperors that Jiang Bai knows are the Huangquan Demon Dragons, the "Returning to the Reincarnation" and the First Emperor''s "The Heaven and Earth." . In fact, every kind of avenue has thirty-three weights. Jiang Bais "Thirty-three Reconstruction of Heaven" was the Jade Emperor''s "The Promise of the Promise", and the masterpiece of "Thirty-three Reconstruction of Heaven" was the original The avenue held by the lord of the ancient tragedy. These are one of the avenues. Containing the highest practice, it is equipped with the supreme power and means, the power is endless, regardless of strength and weakness, every cultivation to the end is extremely horrible. Chapter 1787： Imperial war The first seven hundred and seventy-seven chapters of the war Unconsciously seeing the three great emperors in the sky, Jiang Bai is somewhat curious, and he will become the great emperor in the future. Be aware that once you have mastered the Tianzhi Avenue, everything before it is immediately abolished and integrated into it. Jiang Bai is very curious about what he will master, which is crucial for his future. But I don''t think it will be too weak. This has a direct relationship with the combat power of the emperor, of course. . Luck is very important. However, Jiang Bai, who has the wheel of destiny, believes that although the system is a squat, it should not suffocate itself in such a thing. When he was immersed in meditation, the confrontation in the sky had begun, and the two emperors directly shot, and each other, rushed to the unparalleled emperor. The ice and the fire complement each other and condense together to form an ice-fired real dragon to fight against the great man. The unparalleled emperor sitting on the empty dragon chair finally stood up, sneered, punched, and unambiguous, and played against the two emperors. Immediately, it was a landslide and the mountains and rivers were broken. Jiang Bai and others have been shocked and flew out, but only the aftermath has made these quasi-empire unbearable. "It seems that the unparalleled emperor is not optimistic~" Jiang Baiyu smiled and ignored the match in the sky. After being washed away, he fell to the opposite side of the sunny landlord at the fastest speed. Others have also been like this, each returning to their own position, and the eight prospective emperors are holding each other. "Jiang Bai, what do you want to do!" The drunken face changed and realized that the problem was wrong. Jiang Bai is obviously trying to squat. "Nature is killing you!" Jiang Bai is also unambiguous, direct shot, not so much nonsense, thirty-six Emperor Feibao straight to the Yanyang landlord, this goods is the weakest, naturally to kill him first. "You dare!" Yan Dong came and drunk and drunk, ready to help. It is a pity that there was no one to get started. Some people were in front of them. The four warriors, the extremely cold emperor, the dragon girl and the old man in the black robe were shot. The two men joined forces to block Yandong and intoxicated. Jiang Bai won the space for the shot. "Brushing brush ~" thirty-six mouths of Emperor Feifei rushed over, slamming the impact on the sunny upstairs, hit the Yanyang Louzhu Festival retreat. "~", the Yanyang landlord was found by Jiang Bai after dozens of rounds with Jiang Bai, and a sword was vacated. He was directly smashed by Jiang Bai, and half of his body was smashed by Jiang Bai. "Jiang Bai!!" Yanyang landlord shouted, very fierce. Unfortunately, it was too late, Jiang Bai went to his front and directly screwed his head off. The sunny landlord was violent on the spot, turned into a hundred million prestige point, and entered the body of Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai also unknowingly lost the other''s head and rushed toward the intoxication. I want to get rid of the old guys who have been intoxicated, and only the Yandong must be alone. "Search ~", a ray of light came over, scared Jiang Bai a cold sweat, and quickly evaded, but it was too late, and the shield of the sky appeared to resist this light at a critical time. However, Jiang Bai was still being shot out, and the half body became a screaming scream. Its not the other people who shot. Its the incomparable emperor who confronted the two great emperors in the sky. After Jiang Baiyu killed the Yanyang landlord, he took the time to give Jiang Bai a blow. Although it is just a blow, it is extremely horrible. If there is no shield of heaven, Jiang Bai estimates it directly. Rao is also not hurt. "Damn, you are waiting for me!" Jiang Bai was annoyed at the time. This bastard, dare to shoot himself, the tiger does not show up, you are a sick cat? Restored at a very fast speed, the unparalleled emperor wanted to shoot again but was stopped by Tianshuang Emperor and Yanyang Emperor. At that time, he was annoyed and ignored Jiang Bai and attacked Yanyang Emperor. The great emperor who fought defeated and exclaimed: "No, this guy has advanced to the peak of the Emperor, **** it! How is this possible!" Afterwards, they tried their best to resist and display all their repairs. A golden hood appeared out of thin air. Nine fire dragons vacated and burned the void, rushing toward the unparalleled emperor. "Kowloon God fire cover? ~ useless!" Musou big sneer, immediately punched out, this time Jiang Bai only saw that this guy with a golden glove, it is also a treasure, no wonder from the beginning to the present, Did not see where his emperor was. The golden dragon chair is undoubtedly the emperor, but it has no attacking effect. Jiang Bai was still curious at the time. It seems that this is the foundation of the unparalleled emperor. "Give me a broken ~!" Tianshuang Emperor will naturally not let Yanyang the Great resist one person, from the back, a black long scorpion appears in the hand, there are ice and snow behemoths appearing, screaming towards the unparalleled emperor . Three people can''t play. Jiang Bai is trying to recover. After a scent of time, the two emperors in the sky have gradually lost their strength. When they are pressed and beaten, everyone sees it. It is only a matter of time before the two lose. The corresponding intoxication and Yandong are not good either. After all, it is only the quasi-emperor who is attacked by two masters of the same level. It is very embarrassing, and it is already difficult to resist. They are not Jiang Bai, there is no immortal body, they can recover at any time, and they are on the verge of crisis. "Hey ~", Jiang Bai first rushed out, directly to the intoxication in front of him, the Highest Boxing was launched, and a punch directly blew the head of the old man. Then I shot again, and there was no cause, and the result was Yandong. The two prospective emperors fell. This gave everyone around a sigh of relief, but unfortunately the sky above, the battle in the void has also ended, Yanyang Emperor was immediately shredded an arm, a large hole in the chest, was directly destroyed by the unparalleled emperor. It is already dying. Tianshuang Emperor is not very good, and there are scars on his body, and one eye is beaten. Seeing the fall of Yanyang Emperor, he would run away when he turned around. Unfortunately, it was stopped by the unparalleled emperor: "Want to run? Dream!" Speaking, the shocking road was once again launched, and the Tianshuang Emperor was directly hit hard. From the rear, he punched the chest of Tianshuang Emperor, and immediately the Emperor smashed blood and fell into the void. This kind of scene made everyone around me open their mouths, without the joy just now, replaced by endless fears, including the dragon girl, all looking at the unparalleled emperor in the sky with fear. No one thought that things would turn out like this. In the past, the unparalleled emperor was tyrannical, and no one was his opponent. The two great emperors could also resist, compete with each other and even suppress the unparalleled emperor. This has the continuation of the two great emperors. It is good now. . The two emperors lost, and they were hit **** the spot, and they were not known. Chapter 1788： The fear of the great The fear of the 1878th chapter of the Great Such a situation is really scary. Everyone who is unconscious is shaking. The two emperors lost, and life and death did not know. This unparalleled emperor was unscathed. What will happen next? Already ready to go. It must be solved first to solve the two great emperors, and then to kill them all. At that time, the unparalleled emperor was unstoppable. "What to do?" The old man in black robes had some fear, and his eyes had already flashed a different light. No one has the mood to pay attention to him, and everyone else is already in panic. This is the Great Emperor, the Emperor Fengfeng, one finger can destroy them. Don''t look at them as the emperor, but the gap between the emperor and the emperor is too far away. It is not a level at all. If you challenge the gods, you should not be joking! Even if you have an anti-theft artifact, it is impossible unless you have an immortal blade. however. . The immortal sword is not without, but no one can control. When the world is immortal, supreme, no one is a living, all are immortal. Its horror is unspeakable. The ordinary people are not worthy of possession, and even the qualifications for even seeing are not. "You actually killed my three quasi-emperors!" The two great emperors who did not care about being hit hard, after a punch and a punch made them hurt and unable to move, the great emperor fell from the void. Sitting on the golden dragon chair floating in Jiang Bai on top of their heads, squinting, cold and cold questioning. "ͨ~" The black robes of the great Xia Dynasty collapsed to the ground. "Don''t. Don''t kill me, I want to surrender. I want to surrender!" There is no more loyalty and loyalty, and the dignity of the quasi-emperor makes him lose everything. The other three people suddenly changed their faces, and there was no buzzing, as if they had endured endless pressure. In fact, its not just them. Is Jiang Bai not like this? The unparalleled emperor sits on the dragon chair and gives endless terror pressure. As strong as Jiang Bai has been sweating, some breathless, and the pressure on others can be imagined. "My prospective emperor has died, saying so much is not intentional." "I want to fight the Quartet, unify the universe, and then enter the heavens, become the Lord of Heaven, the king of the world, the supreme Emperor of Heaven, the men can not be qualified." "Although you have killed me, but you have done a good job, I can give you a chance to live, loyal to me, you can avoid a death." After saying this, I also looked at Jiang Bai with a special look and added: "Except you." "I have given you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish. For traitors, I am never tolerant." Unparalleled Emperor did not hide his own purpose, and clearly told these people his wild vision, even want to gather them. The two great emperors have already been defeated by him. It is unstoppable to unify the unification. At this moment, no one can stop his footsteps. Naturally, he is very proud and confident, and he has the confidence to gather these people. And he does need people. The people under him have already died, and the three quasi-emperors have been killed. There are countless masters of the unparalleled emperors. The top-level emperor is not the cabbage on the street. No one can lose these quasi-emperors if they are less. Because of this, the great emperor, although resentful to this person, did not hurt the killer. Just let go of other people, no problem, but can''t let go of Jiang Bai. Jiang Bais effect was under him, but he betrayed him. This is what the great emperor cant tolerate. No matter what reason Jiang Bai has done, it seems to him that he is the target of killing. "Install your uncle ~ have the ability to kill Laozi?" Jiang Bai then put his heart in a horizontal, cold-eyed counterattack. He is ready to know that he will not end with the unparalleled emperor, nor will he be mad at this cargo. Just quietly awakened the Blade of Destruction with 5 billion prestige points. Although it was only a short ten minutes, it was enough to make him feel safe and hard. Jiang Bais answer made the surrounding people cracked in the liver and gallbladder. The look of a fool looked at Jiang Bai, and the shocked eyes could no longer be shocked. They did not understand that Jiang Bais courage had dared to speak to a great emperor. You must know that even if you make up your mind and refuse to surrender, the warless gods and dragon girls who have prepared for the death of the war will not have this courage, and will marry the unparalleled emperor at the last moment of their lives. Does he know that he can''t live anymore, so no matter how much? The people in the room thought of it. "Cowardly!" Screaming, the unparalleled emperor shot, pinched to Jiang Bai, to crush Jiang Bai to kill. At this moment, a fierce light shot from Jiang Bai body, went straight to the great emperor. Without hesitation, he greeted the unbreakable palm of the unparalleled emperor. "Looking for death~" The unparalleled emperor sneered at it. I feel that Jiang Bai is dying and it will not help. Without hesitation, he shot, ready to break Jiang Bai''s offensive, directly killing this arrogant boy who does not know the heights of the sky, to kill the effect. I did not think that he completely misjudged the situation. A scream of "Ah~" came, and the unparalleled emperor suddenly found that he could not stop Jiang Bais offensive. Whatever he used, Jiang Bais knives were nothing. Life cut his palm from the middle. The painless big man wows! This is already the feeling that he has not experienced for many years. The palm of his hand is cut open, he can''t heal at all, the horrible destruction of the atmosphere, and the self-repair of the body is blocked. At that time, the great emperor realized the seriousness of the problem. Because he has stood at the peak of the Emperor, only one step can impact the immortality, this breath can stop his body''s recovery, there is only one possibility, immortal! And the only immortality in this world is. . "Destroyed Blade! Damn, the Blade of Destruction is actually got you!" The name of the unparalleled emperor was cracked. Because this guy is simply too horrible, even if it is the unparalleled emperor who stood at the peak of the great emperor, he will not resist hard, and it will be dead. "You know that''s good, let you die!" Jiang Bai sneered. The Blade of Destruction in the next second appeared in front of Jiang Bai, and there was no need to control Jiang Bai. The half of the blade was suspended in the air and made a sigh of relief. At that time, the knife rushed and went straight to the unparalleled emperor. Do not hesitate, the unparalleled emperor turned around and ran, no matter what he said, or whether he would let himself be majestic. He just wants to turn around and run away from this ghost place. Although he did not understand, how could Jiang Bai provoke the Blade of Destruction. "~" A knife gas turned the big mountain in front of it into a powder, leaving a thousand feet and a thousand miles. The unparalleled emperor escaped the attack, but the unfortunate Yanyang Emperor died under the guise of this knife. He has been seriously injured and dying. He could not move at all. The position is not coincident, and the blade of destruction is directly solved. The body became two halves at the time. Chapter 1789： Over-done Chapter 1 789 is overfulfilled with tasks When the Emperor Yanyang died, the voice of Jiang Bais ear system came along: Congratulations, the young man killed the great master of the Emperor and won 1.5 billion rewards. This makes Jiang Bai excited and inexplicable. The master of the Great Emperor level is really worth the price. Before Jiang Bai asked the system, how much is the price of a great emperor. The system has given a clear reply, one billion emperor. Now it has given 1.5 billion, which is related to the cultivation of Emperor Yanyang. After all, he is not a sneak peek of the cat, but a real-time master of the great emperor, such a figure, 1.5 billion is also appropriate. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai looked at the unparalleled emperor who fled the emptiness and tore the void. This cargo is the peak of the great emperor, and he does not know how much he can give him. Think Jiang Bai is a little trembling. at least. . Two billion. . wrong. 2.5 billion upwards? Otherwise, how can it be worthy of the title of Emperor Fengfeng? To know that every time the ancient emperor is a dominant figure. In the glory days when the light was devastated and the master was like a cloud, the emperor was a hero, and it was a hundred million miles. In the gloomy era of gloom, the Great is to suppress the terrorist role of an era. The great emperors of the past and the present have said that there are not many, saying that there are not many, long years, countless time and space, the world of the heavens, do not know how many thousands of years, there are not 10,000 and eight thousand. Can you be the great emperor? This stuff is very rare, Jiang Bai does not know how many, in short, not a lot. Now he knows a few, the first emperor, the Huangquan magic dragon, the unparalleled emperor. The rest, Jade Emperor, Amitabha, Moro, Emperor Yanyang, Emperor Tianshuang, etc. are far from reaching this level. It is said that they are all a bunch of soy sauce products, which cannot be compared. The heart wants to urge the blade of destruction, and has not waited for the opening of Jiang Bai, another knife appeared. "Brush ~", Ling Xiao knife, spurting the sky, about a thousand feet high, swaying silver light rushed out. The Blade of Destruction could not let the great emperor leave, and the one hit did not only hurt the other''s fur, but also solved the Emperor Yanyang. Naturally, it is impossible to count it. So the Blade of Destruction is again shot. "Ah~" Another scream came, and the great man was recruited, and one arm was cut off by the blade of destruction. The void in which he was located was completely separated, and the distorted space was shattered. Jiang Bai saw the distant sky, the position where the twisted void appeared, and a big star was split on the spot and became two halves. It was a huge planet. There was no life, but it was extremely large. It was already daunting in the distance, but it was completely destroyed by this knife. The power of this knife can be imagined. Unfortunately, the poor Tianshuang Emperor was also smashed in the pool at this time. Jiang Sheng gave it to death and was cut into pieces. In this situation, the four quasi-emperors next to Jiang Bai face each other. Look at me, I see you, my eyes are full of anger and anger. Nima, which side is Jiang Bai? Isn''t it good to deal with the big man? How come to the end, the unparalleled emperor just hurt his hands and feet, the two great emperors of our two great emperors were killed for you? This Nima, are you sure that you are not discussing with the great man? If it is not certain that Jiang Bai can''t discuss with the unparalleled emperor, and they are tied together, it is not likely that Jiang Bai, the opponent of the very hot character who is currently chasing the emperor, estimates that they have already started to work on Jiang Bai. Didnt you see the borderless goddess and the dragon girl have red eyes? Ignore them, and the Blade of Destruction next to Jiang Bais re-enactment shines again. Directly started. The third knife rushed out again, directly to the unparalleled emperor, not giving him any chance to escape, comparable to the glory of the sun and the moon, covering the heavens and the earth, starting from the place, pushing everything, but the block Everything in front of me turned into powder. No matter whether it is a mountain river, a human or animal creature, or a blade of destruction, there is no need to keep it. The territory of Wanli is turned into a crush, the void is shattered, and numerous black holes are distorted. The stars in dozens of distorted spaces were smashed, and the great emperor screamed, and it was lost in this magnificent knife. When the voice of the system prompted the sound of Jiang Bai, he realized that he had earned 3 billion prestige from the unparalleled emperor. This time he not only did not lose money, but also made money. This is what Jiang Bai did not think of. Looking back at Jiang Bai, he looked at the four emperors who were also somewhat demented, and his eyes were not good. The Blade of Destruction doesn''t have to be used. If it is used, it must be used to its fullest. Now there are still a few minutes, but it can''t be wasted. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai is not kind to the warless gods. "You.. What do you want to do ~" has been paying attention to Jiang Bai''s warless warriors, the first time to find Jiang Bai''s strange eyes, startled, shouted in horror. "Nothing, send the two of the big summer dynasty to see Yanyang Emperor." Jiang Bai blinked and smiled, the next second of the warrior and the former emperor who had been pleading for mercy before turned into a fly ash. "Jiang Bai, you don''t want to mess around~" At this time, the dragon girl also issued a cry of fear. I thought about Jiang Bai and I didnt do it again. The harvest was not small. He was not a murderer. He didnt really kill people. The dragon girl had no hatred with him. On the contrary, he had a little friendship with him. The extremely cold emperor is also, Jiang Bai did not do it. "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around. I can remember the agreement of the two, um~~ now we are all going back to clean up the mess." "After killing so many people at one time, the three great emperors have fallen, the whole world must be chaotic. In a few days, I will set off a rebellion in the integration of the northern Xinjiang. When you help." "Let''s overthrow the unparalleled dynasty!" After talking about the two people who had been forced to do so, they turned and left. This time, he needed time to stabilize in the northern Xinjiang, and then began to pick up the rebellion. Jiang Bai seems to have seen the position of the Great Emperor waving at him, and he is already anxious. That is the great emperor, the supreme emperor, the giant of the heavens. Jiang Baichao thought about it for a long time. Just returned to Xuanwu City, the sound of Jiang Bais ear system came along: ~ Congratulations on your teenager, complete the sideline mission, the unparalleled expedition. "Youth, you didn''t pick up the rebellion, but you killed the unparalleled emperor, and oversaw the task of the branch. The first chapter of the unparalleled expedition completed the second chapter and the third chapter." After completing the branch task completely, you can get three chapters of task rewards at one time. This makes Jiang Bai excited and inexplicable, which is overfulfilled? I was also prepared to dislike the rebellion, thinking that this task could be completed in this way. I did not expect to kill the unparalleled emperor. Chapter 1790： Once master The owner of the first thousand seven hundred and ninety-six chapters To be honest, Jiang Bais mood is very complicated now. Excessive completion of the task, one-off access, the first chapter, the second chapter, the third chapter of the reward, no doubt such a reward is very rich, we must know that the first chapter directly let Jiang Baixiu upgrade to a level. The rewards in the back should be more generous. The problem is that it is so simple to know that Jiang Bai will not have to be so troublesome. If you get the blade of destruction, you will start to kill the Quartet directly. Then you will go out and accumulate the prestige points, and go to the unparalleled city to give the unparalleled emperor a "deaf". As a result, he has made so many things. Isnt this a joke? But fortunately, the reward was received, Jiang Bai was very satisfied. I don''t feel conscious of it, I want to know how much I can get. A proper level of promotion is affirmative, and Jiang Bai is looking forward to other benefits. "~ The host is over-completed, the system issues other tasks, but it has not completed the original task, killing the main character of the branch task, which is a violation." "The system determines that the host can get the first straight-line mission reward and another immortal draw." "The system decision is in effect!" This makes Jiang Bai somewhat depressed, this Nima. . System is this self-entertainment? Who doesn''t know that it is the wheel of fortune, almost omnipotent, and it is definitely not a simple system to follow with you. Is this goods coming to this with yourself? Jiang Bai said that he is speechless. You are obviously the first immortal to be supreme. Do you have to install a robot? interesting? What is too lazy to spit, Jiang Bai got an immortal draw, which Jiang Bai did not think of. In this case, what else can you vomit? The joy of surprise. "System, first draw!" Jiang Bai is very wise, chose the first draw. On the contrary, the reward for the promotion of the first level is not urgent, and the promotion of the emperor is the need to rob, the blade of destruction, and the wheel of destiny, all told Jiang Bai, if he is to be robbed by immortality. Although those people can''t be unscrupulous, they must pay attention to certain rules. However, the restrictions of that kind of rules are not big enough, enough people have killed Jiang Bai to death. The ruined blade of the grandson made a guarantee to help Jiang Bai, but it himself was crippled, and how much credibility he has for his assurance, Jiang Bai expressed doubt. Therefore, promotion to the Great is a very dangerous thing, Jiang Bai had to be prepared for early. Originally he was prepared to complete the task, adjust the state, and then find a suitable place, ready to restore the remedy, and a variety of magic to deal with, find a few masters of the array to help arrange some horrible defensive formations before To rob. Now that there is an immortal reward, Jiang Bai naturally has to draw a lottery first, if he can get a good thing, then. . This response is even more confident. As long as he can survive this emperor''s robbery, Jiang Bai will be a bird into the forest, and the dragon will return to the sea, and it will be smooth after a proper time. There is no need to worry before the immortal robbery. Jiang Bai is confident that he will sail to the peak of the Great. "Meet your teenager." The voice of the system came. In the next second, Jiang Bais situation changed in front of him, and everything around him changed. It seemed to be moved to another time and space. Nine ancient gates appeared in front of Jiang Bai. Made of unknown stone, ancient mottled, all-black, unspeakable, and spectacular. The sculptor''s various strange patterns seem to tell an old story. It is a myth and legend. Jiang Bai can''t see what it is, because the pattern above is quite vague. The only thing that can be seen clearly is that there is a person holding a golden wheel of fortune and waving towards the sky. I don''t know if it is doing what. On the other gates, Jiang Bai also saw the seal of the seal, the sword of the ruler, the spear of judgment, the eye of heaven, the tower of chaos, the ruler of the heavens, the shield of invincible, and the book of the law. Some of them have been photographed, others have heard big names, and they are held by people of all kinds, as if they are doing something, but the pattern is too long and has been blurred and cannot be clearly seen. This made Jiang Bais heart beat, and he only knew one thing at this time. It turned out that these immortal people were once held by people. They were not born alone. Once upon a time, they owned their masters. Even if they were as strong as the wheel of fortune, they once had a master. Just do not know for some reason, these masters are not famous, disappeared into the long river of history. This made Jiang Baixin shocked. What made Jiang Bai shocked was that these immortals were once wielded and resisted against certain forces. As for what, the pattern of the gate was not. This makes Jiang Bai very curious, what is the need for nine immortal masters to wave the immortal sword to confront, the result. . In the end, only these immortal weapons are left, but the master disappears without a trace. This is really scary. Jiang Bai curiously asked the system, but unfortunately the system responded with silence. Jiang Bai asked the blade of destruction, and the blade of destruction was still silent, which made Jiang Bai''s heart sink. He knows that this must be related to something that the system lets itself grow and then does. Because of this, there was a slight fear in his heart. This is not a good thing. "The kid doesn''t think about it, you know it when you know it. Now choose it quickly." There are nine gates here, and there are nine kinds of rewards. You just push one away and the reward will be born. Some of the system is impatient, Jiang Bai is there to think about it, so I open my mouth. No introduction? Jiang Bai stunned, there will be introductions in the past, before the draw, is this immortal draw without this thing? Its all about guessing? "Are you a pig? You have a stone tablet in front of you. You didn''t see it? There is this reward! After every immortal draw, the reward will appear on the central stone tablet. After you see it, go to the door." "Really, don''t you understand what it means to see your boy? In addition to satisfying your false curiosity, there is no substantive effect. Why is this?" Unreasonable system, Jiang Bai walked down from the altars in the center of the nine stone gates and walked to the central stone tablet. However, I found out that there are nine kinds of rewards, which are arranged according to the strength and weakness. The first, second, third, and the top three rewards are blank. Only the following six kinds of rewards are detailed, which makes Jiang Bai somewhat puzzled: "System, this first, second, third, why didn''t you write anything?" "It seems that the rewards are arranged in turn. In fact, the strengths and weaknesses are not big. I just arranged them casually. As for not writing? It is simple, I can tell you, because there is nothing, there is nothing to write." "There are only six rewards behind the nine gates, and the other three are blank. There is nothing. Naturally, you don''t have to write, hurry!" "Look at the lottery!~You have to prepare for the kid, wait a minute to get the reward for the promotion, let us take the opportunity to rob!" Chapter 1791： Immortal Grand Prize The first thousand seven hundred and ninety-one chapter immortal grand draw The urging of the system made Jiang Bai very speechless. There is such a trace in my heart. .~ Yes, restless, Nima, emperor robbery, if you have not touched the system and the blade of destruction before, the two jets are there, BB, Jiang Bai estimates that it is not so worried. Its just that its hard to name now. Everyone knows that at least one immortal will shoot for himself, and it will be difficult for anyone to change it. Don''t say Jiang Bai, even the great emperor is also worried. After all, it is the existence of the heavens and the end of the endless space pyramid, the power can not be described. Say no, worry that it is fake. Take a deep breath, Jiang Bai smashed his head and let himself not think about this problem. Beginning to query the current rewards, there is no doubt that the immortal rewards are exceptionally rich and quite boring, and the value of the 50 billion prestige points is quite speechless. The three gates are empty, and the chance of winning is only one-third. This situation has not been encountered by Jiang Bai, the winning rate is too low. Just look at this reward, Jiang Bai feels that it should be lower, otherwise, this reward will be too bad. There are six kinds of rewards on the stone monument. The first one is to upgrade to a single one. This is nothing in itself. It has been a lot of rewards for improving the re-emphasis. Jiang Bai has experienced a lot before. It is not a big deal. Dont forget the level of Jiang Bais current cultivation. That is the true emperor of the real thing. It is the great emperor to upgrade the one. Besides, there is still a reward for improvement. That is to say, Jiang Bai knows that this reward is directly in the middle of the emperor. At least it will save thousands of years, even years of hard work. Its value is immeasurable, at least equal to the prestige required for the immortal grand draw. The second item is even worse, and it turns out to be a semi-immortal reward. Yes, no mistakes, half immortal! The above is clear: "The key to time, once the nine immortal, was smashed, hidden in the depths of time and space, and the power between the two can reverse the past." This allowed Jiang Bai to take a deep breath, and it was also an immortality that was smashed by the dust. One of the nine immortals that once existed, and the existence of a grade with the Blade of Destruction, which made Jiang Bais eyeballs come out quickly. This Nima, this reward is to go against the sky. According to the introduction, although the key to this time is generally combative and has been smashed down many years ago, it is a more ancient immortal than the Blade of Destruction, and the degree of damage is more than the blade of destruction. Its just that this thing can grasp the power of time and reverse the past and the light. . It is enough to shock the world. It is definitely something that is against the sky, it can be mastered, and its benefits cannot be described. Looking at the key to this time, Jiang Bai said that the eyes are red. I almost don''t want to look down, I want this thing, if I can get the chance to get through the robbery, it will be greatly improved. A blade of destruction is horrible, plus the key to time, the emperor robs the horse, properly past, the two once immortal, the power can not be underestimated. Even if the nine immortal faces them, they dare not say that they can win. As for if Jiang Bai got the key to time, will it completely follow the nine above... No, eight **** have turned their faces and hated the enemy. Jiang Bai can''t manage that much. The few guys have made it clear that they want to kill Jiang Bai. Is Jiang Bai still sitting still waiting for it? Turning your face is a matter of time, there is not much concern. "This is good. This is good~" Jiang Bai could not help but sigh. Eyes don''t want to move down. In the end, he looked down. The third kind of reward is not so eye-catching. It is a reward that allows Jiang Bai to upgrade a certain door and directly upgrade the level. Although still tempting, Jiang Bai wants to promote the eternal body, the effect must be good, but he did not care too much. If you can''t kill yourself, you can practice it yourself. It is nothing more than a matter of time. Why do you need to waste rewards? The fourth future is a big world. An ancient big world will become the object of Jiang Bai''s sac, which contains hundreds of millions of creatures, and will be cherished by Jiang Bai. If it is a guy with no ambition, then this thing is absolutely suitable. After you get it, you dont have to do it. You can enjoy your life in the future. Its fallen from the bottom, and you dont think about it. Unfortunately, Jiang Bai is not, so I wont look at it if I look at it. The fifth kind is incredible, let Jiang Bai take a breath, because the reward is Tianzhi Avenue. Explain clearly, clear and clear, Tianzhi Avenue, ranked third, chaos open the heavens! According to the explanation, this is the day when Chaos first opened and the universe was not born. It was granted to a certain stalwart that opened up the world. Its power is indescribable, its combat power is hard to describe, and its power cannot be judged. Among the three thousand days of avenues, this avenue is almost invincible and is one of the strongest. The ability to make people''s strength multiply increases, containing the true meaning of destruction and creation. Once fully mastered, it is difficult to confront even if it is immortal. This thing falls in the hands of others without any eggs. The people below the Emperor looked at this thing in addition to the dry eye estimate is useless, but can fall in the hands of Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai. . It was sent. Ever since he knew Tianzhi Avenue, he has been imagining what kind of Tianzhi Avenue would be if he could advance to the Great. I have been looking forward to being able to get a little better, because it is directly related to personal combat effectiveness. Why is the First Emperor so embarrassing? These days, the world, endless time and space, I dont know how many years have passed, I dont know how many masters, and there are not many powerful emperors, and its not that they have cultivated to the peak of the great emperor. Why did the first emperor swept through the glorious era? Not only do you dominate the heavens, but you are also fighting the Quartet. I dont know how many masters, how many strong ones, die in his hands. The Qin Emperor annihilated the martial arts, and the entire practice community could not breathe. Even the ancient inheritance had to close the mountain gate to avoid the disaster. Its not because hes cultivated The Heaven and Earth, the Supreme Road is the third of the three thousand days of avenues, ranking seventh, claiming invincible! Tianxue Avenue has a direct impact on the combat power of the Great Emperor. It can give an increase. The more the front is, the more powerful it is. The first emperors combat power is more than three times that of the normal emperor, and even more. This shows that this thing is very powerful. "Chaos opens the road" This is the third place, more terrible than "The Heaven and Earth, the Supreme Road." Its power can be imagined. Swallowing and swallowing, Jiang Bai moved his eyes in a difficult way, and the last reward in the next moment appeared in front of Jiang Bai. However, it is inevitable that Jiang Bai will be somewhat disappointed. Because this reward is nothing compared to the previous one. The content of the reward is also a simple line: "Rebirth once." Chapter 1792： Advance to the Great The first seven hundred and ninety-two chapters advanced to the Great Reluctantly sighed, Jiang Bai is not satisfied with this award, but it is not unacceptable. Overall, the rewards and price points are not bad. Then Jiang Bai looked around and looked at the surrounding Shimen. I began to fall into the difficulty of choice. Its not that Jiang Bais psychological quality is poor. Its really the nine gates. The chances of failure are high. If you open a door without reward, its equivalent to Jiang Bais value of 50 billion prestige. The rewards have been lost. I think that the 50 billion prestige point is gone, and Jiang Bais quality is too good to bear. Taking a deep breath and hesitating for a long while, Jiang Bai finally put his gaze on a gate, which is the gate to portray this wheel of fortune. Jiang Bai feels that the system has always been more narcissistic. Since there is such a door, although there is no inevitable reward, at least the chance is greater. Therefore, Jiang Bai chose this place. Before going to this quaint gate, he slowly applied it and the door opened. The next second golden light shines, everything around it disappears, and the sound of Jiang Bai''s ear system comes: "Congratulations on your teenager, get rewards, and regenerate once." "Nima ~" Jiang Bai wanted to marry her, chose to go, and got the most useless. Reborn once, what is it? Is this a curse to die? Jiang Bai has an undead body, and it is almost a small strong who can''t die. I really don''t need this stuff. It is useless to spit, because knowing that the system will not take care of him. The listless "oh", Jiang Bai let the system extract its previous rewards. At this moment, in the middle of the mountain, Jiang Bai, above the mountain, rises up and floats in this void, and the whole person floats on this strange void. The sky began to distort, and countless spaces followed, and countless dimensions were hidden in the darkness of the darkness. Endless energy, such as the Tianhe River, sprang from all directions. Turned into countless beasts and whistling toward Jiang Bai. A blink of an eye did not enter Jiang Bai''s body. Jiang Bai''s body has become a golden light. The whole person is wrapped in energy, standing on the void, like a god, endless energy, from all sides of the universe, the heavens and the world. All of them seem to join the body of Jiang Bai without money, and help Jiang Bai improve his cultivation and combat power. There is a bright moon in the sky that appears out of thin air. It is not an ordinary moon. It is the oldest primitive moon. Its powerful and vast can not be described. The rumor is the first moon of the heavens and the largest and oldest planet. Once upon a time, there were extremely powerful creatures here, fighting in time and space, and countless great emperors were born here, reflecting the heavens. Have an indescribable horror power. As soon as it appeared, there were countless strange runes that rushed from above and entered the body of Jiang Bai. Numerous rules followed, and Jiang Baiqi was wrapped around him. The understanding of heaven and earth began to rise straight, and Jiang Bais repair began to increase rapidly. All over the body, at this time, the rapid evolution, Jiang Bai feels completely reborn, and at this moment the life level has a new leap. Compared with before, Jiang Bai is at least ten times stronger and may even be more. It is a pity that there is no opportunity to exert its full strength. Now Jiang Bai can''t figure out how much it has increased. Ten times is just a vague figure. This kind of thing must be really started before it can be measured. However, Jiang Bai did not have this opportunity. When the energy began to grow wildly, a touch of high-spirited marks was born on Jiang Bais forehead. Then, when he silently disappeared, Jiang Bai advanced to the Great. Then the light of the surrounding area dissipated and Jiang Bai slowly fell. The clouds in the sky are covered with clouds. The whole void was distorted, and the endless thunder appeared on the vast sea of ??stars. A force destroying the earth and the earth swept the heavens and the earth, and the souls of the entire central world felt the boundless pressure at this moment. From the south to the north, from east to west, the vast central world was completely swept away, and all the creatures fell to the ground in this moment. A pressure from the depths of the soul made them all lower their heads. Jiang Bai felt bad at the time. One turned and rushed out, rushed to the starry sky, twisting time and space, and went straight to the depths of the Milky Way, tearing space. The current Jiang Bai is above the emperor. Under the Emperor, the repair is a great emperor. However, without experiencing the emperor, there is no way to obtain the Tianzhi Avenue. In this case, it cannot be regarded as the Great Emperor. Between the two, Jiang Bai has the power to rival the Emperor, and tearing space is no exception. If it is difficult for the native souls to leave the central world, there are seals here, and there are restrictions here. But Jiang Bai is not a living creature here, and naturally he can easily leave. In the past, it was necessary to crush the orbs that the Jade Emperor gave them. Now it is not so troublesome. Jiang Bai can do it himself. In the blink of an eye, it appears above the universe and falls on a ridiculously worn star. It used to be a life planet. I dont know how many years ago it has fallen. There are no signs of life. On the vast planet, there is no more than aside. Jiang Bai chose to rob here, but he did not want to kill. Of course, he is arrogant, and the slaughter masters will not have the slightest hesitation. Those prestige points that are alive are the only ones to improve their cultivation. Moreover, he does not count indiscriminately killing innocent people. If he does not see anyone, he will be slaughtered. Jiang Bais killing is basically something that does not have long eyes and actively provokes Jiang Bais goods. The robbing of the power of the emperor, especially the robbing of Jiang Bais goods, must be extremely horrible. In the central world, unless it is a place that is inaccessible, it must be a sinister sin. I dont know how many people will be guilty of following themselves. Jiang Bai is not such a person. He will not take such a hand. Instead of looking for a place where he is not familiar with the world that he is not familiar with, it is better to tear the void directly. In this universe, the barren zone should be robbed. Jiang Bai has arrived here, and the clouds above the sky are once again densely covered. They are more sensitive than before. Layers of dark clouds are scattered all over the stars, blocking the sun and the moon, leaving the planet dark. If someone looks at it from a distance, it can be found that this cloud is extremely large, and it appears to be bigger than this planet in this universe. I dont know how many thousands of miles. Magnificent to the extreme. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Bai began to sit cross-legged and waited quietly. The thunder in the sky began to gather. Then there was a loud bang, and the first red bucket of the bucket in the sky fell out of thin air. This is not an ordinary thunder. It is a thunder of destruction. It is a thunder with the power of destruction. Even if it is contaminated with a little bit enough to make Tianzun fall, its power cannot be described. It is a means of annihilation. This kind of thunder used to exist only in the legend. This time it actually appeared, and it turned out to be the first attack. Chapter 1793： Difficulty The first thousand seven hundred and ninety-three chapters are catastrophic Without using any means, and did not use the shield of the sky, Jiang Baizu waited quietly here. He will use his power of destruction to fight his own "immortality." This kind of thing will not cause too much damage to him, although the horror is very, the average master is difficult to compete, but Jiang Bai is a great emperor after all, and will not put these in his eyes. According to the rules of the past, the nine hundred and ninety-one thunder is just an appetizer. If Jiang Bai can''t stand it, he still plays a fart. These are not worried about him. The catastrophe of the gods is regarded as the nourishment of the eternal body. He is worried about the last great **** who came out, and he does not know who it is, and what means it will use against Jiang Bai. This is what he is worried about! "Booming ~" a loud noise, lightning and thunder, the Thunder fell on the top of Jiang Baitou, Jiang Bai body a burst of numbness, and then this energy conversion absorbed. There are no scars. "Booming ~ ~" Thunder fell down together, one more than a powerful horror, the planet was beaten and broken, the mountains and rivers were messy, and the star nucleus vibrated. The location where Jiang Bai himself is born is sinking hundreds of miles up and down, forming a depression with a radius of ten miles. The yellow sand disappears and is replaced by endless magma. Unfortunately, such a Thunder did not bring any harm to Jiang Bai. He is fearless and fearless. He regards this as an exercise, and urging "the eternal death" is not only without any damage, but has made progress. At this time, there was a raging fire in the sky, and the endless flames descended from the sky. The fire of chaos, the inflammation of destruction, the ghosts of the ghosts, the melting pots of heaven and earth, and so on, nine kinds of flames fell, burning the body of Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai still remained motionless, although the tragic and abnormal, during the period, Jiang Bai also opened the skin several times Once, but it has survived. The awkwardness of the students has raised the ranks of the eternal life and raised their own resistance. The 18th catastrophe did not cause any harm to Jiang Bai, but helped him. Then there is the flood of Taotao that descends from the sky. Among them are the water of the Nether, the water of the heavens, the endless weak water, the Sanguang Shenshui, and so on. The horrible water source named between the heavens and the earth has landed, corrupting everything on the planet, and turning it into a moment. The ocean is vast. The hot lava and the torn earth disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the dying of the river was trapped here, and it was necessary to erode Jiang Bai. Its power is stronger than before. This made Jiang Bai difficult to resist, but fortunately he finally stood up. Its hard to make a living. Then there is boundless falling wood, all kinds of magical and inexplicable horror plants appear, and many of them are already disappearing, and this energy is temporarily condensed against Jiang Bai. Some of the plants are scary, and there are trees that cover the sky, and there are vines all over the stars. One is extremely horrible. The most striking thing is that there is a grass. It was the final finale. When it appeared, it gave Jiang Bai a sword of the sword, and it was the sword of heaven. Jiang Bai knows that this is the grass in the rumor. Although it is only a ghost, the power is not reduced, even because it is the power of heaven and earth, it is stronger than that. This can scare Jiang Bai. To know this grass, in the past, but there was a record of Emperor Sui, and it was powerful enough. Jiang Bai is also the great emperor. The combat power is even stronger than the general emperor. But he has no Tianzhi Avenue after all. Compared with the real emperors who master Tianzhi Avenue, they are weaker. This grass used to be Emperor Sui, relying on the means at hand, showing its horror. Jiang Bai did not dare to have the slightest intention. At that time, he was fully resisted, and even had the heart to use the shield of the sky. But in the end, I still couldn''t do it. If I didn''t do this, it was a rare opportunity to exercise. Jiang Bai didn''t want to let go. Before seeing the last one, Jiang Bai didn''t want to use the shield of Haotian. And I want to use my best to improve myself and make myself stronger. I can resist when I am facing the danger of coming. At the time, Jiang Bai was deprived of half of his body. The energy and rules of terror prevented his recovery, and he left the land with blood. If it is replaced by the general Emperor, it is estimated that it will be planted. After all, it was Jiang Bai, who had the horrible recovery energy, so he was not degraded on the spot by the grass, and then slowly recovered. The eternal death of the body has gradually absorbed the horror energy within the body and is in the hands. Not only does it cause any trauma to the body, but it also becomes a physical nutrient. After these, and then various weapons appeared, each piece was a terrifying terrorist blade, with a very powerful force, causing no harm to Jiang Bai, which made Jiang Bai feel at the time All right. These soldiers are hard to resist, and each one is a glorious emperor. Once under the control of the power of the heavens and the earth, it is condensed out of thin air. The power is not weakened at all, but it is stronger than the heyday. During the period, Jiang Bai also saw a few familiar figures, all of which were extraordinary in power. Even Jiang Bai finally found endless swords. This can make Jiang Bai shocked, and the whole person is full of stunned faces. I knew that the endless sword was extremely horrible. Jiang Bai had been holding it to deal with other people, but did not expect that it would be dealt with by it now. This endless sword would make people feel awkward. The flying swords of the sky followed, and the nine-sword flying swords of the late Emperor of the Treasure vacated and went straight to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai should be completely killed here. At this time, Jiang Bai felt the horror of it, and the endless swords formed a large array. The power increased several times out of thin air. In the void, Jiang Bai was completely strangled. Infinite swordsmanship, falling in the sky, led by nine flying swords, directly to Jiang Bai. "Brushing brush ~ ~" Feijian directly shredded Jiang Bai''s arm, fierce and terrible, Jiang Bai felt that he had to be broken into pieces. There are hundreds of large and small wounds on the body, extremely terrifying, and the whole star is also completely smashed by this horrible flying sword in this moment. The vast planet exploded between moments and became a powder under the threat of this emperor. The horror of this endless sword can be seen. Fortunately, such an attack is not endless. It is only a temporary attack. Once it has been resisted, it has not made Jiang Bai too embarrassed. Otherwise, Jiang Bai does not know if he can stand it. Then Jiang Bai once again experienced a thunderstorm. It is a chaotic **** Lei is more horrible than before. Fortunately, Jiang Bai has resisted. The eternal death has been promoted to the sixth weight, and the golden light is flashing, there is a rune hidden, the flesh. Strong to the extreme. Then Jiang Bai experienced a lot of disasters, and finally the dark clouds in the sky dispersed. Chapter 1794： Book of law The first thousand seven hundred and ninety-four chapters of the law Only after experiencing these catastrophes, I was forced to advance to the sixth place, and Jiang Bai, who was shining under the light, was not happy at all. Because a figure appeared in the sky, a thick golden book appeared. An old man in a white robe stood above the mountain-like book and watched Jiang Bai quietly. The old man is about sixty years old, and he has to be white. He stands there and squats, his face is blank, his eyes are shining. Looking at Jiang Bai in front of him. Jiang Bais heart was a little hairy. "Is this?" Jiang Baixin had a vague guess, but he was not sure, he needed to ask. "Book of the Law" The system is not well spoken. "Hey, this guy is not strong, but his qualifications are very old, and it is extremely difficult to deal with. Its a deadly fate. Destiny this time, you dont expect to talk to people. It wont sell your face. "No matter what reason you are doing this, this old and never dead will never talk about feelings." With a smile, the voice of the Blade of Destruction came, and it is no stranger to the book of the law. He is an old-fashioned immortal, knows many things, and is familiar with many people. "You are Jiang Bai?" Standing on the top of the cloud, the top of the golden book like a mountain, the old man looked at Jiang Bai and a half, asked without question. "Amount.. is ~" Hesitated for a moment, Jiang Bai generously admitted, he did not think that the other party would not know who he is. Nothing has anything to do with sophistry. It is a catastrophe. After passing the book of the law of the eyes, it is a true merit and can be promoted to the Great. This is the rule of heaven and earth. If you can''t get through, you will immediately become a bone. "Well, it''s very good. According to the rules of the emperor, the nine of us take turns to keep the customs. Your luck is very good. This happened to be my turn." "My strength is not strong in the nine immortals. I am lucky when I encounter it. If you can stand up under the three strokes, you can advance to the emperor. If you can''t. Then you should know." The book of the law comes faintly. Three strokes? Jiang Bai cried when he heard this, Nima. . How are three moves? He thought that he would strike a single attack. According to the calculation, he had to bear 80 attacks. The last time he should be issued by the book of the law, he should leave after the attack. Now its good, its three times? Nima, it doesn''t make people live. Can you talk less about it? Jiang Bai said pitifully, hoping to discuss it. Unfortunately, the book of the law simply did not pay attention to him, hehe smiled, then said: "Do not talk nonsense, let''s start." Speaking out of the fingers, vacating the sky, the golden books under the feet like mountains, and then flipping the "" do not know how many pages have been turned over, and then stopped. "Thirty-two of the Tianzhu, when you advance to the great emperor, you will be punished, and you will live, and the loser will die!" After saying this, a Thunder will be issued, not too exaggerated, launched from the void, only the bucket is thick and thin, straight to the Jiang Bai standing above a star in this universe. But Jiang Bai did not dare to look down on the half points. At that time, he tried his best to resist. The shield of the sky burst into a blue light, forming a barrier in front of Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai himself also wrapped the whole body and prepared himself. . After a loud bang, the shield of the sky in front of Jiang Bai was instantly shot, and the blue light curtain formed was broken on the spot. The Thunder weakened slightly and went straight to Jiang Bai. The "brush ~" one fell on Jiang Bai''s body, Jiang Bai was paralyzed on the spot, the whole person became burnt, and the raging fire began to burn his body, even if it was a catastrophic body, it could not resist. The full operation only absorbs a part of the energy. The six-fold eternal death is in accordance with the truth. The general emperor is hard to cause damage to Ding, and it will make Jiang Bais body as powerful as the Emperors high-order. Unfortunately, still can not resist. This point to see the shield of the sky knows, the most powerful defense of the shield of the sky, under this attack have been flew out, constantly shaking, let alone the body of Jiang Bai? His body is strong, but it is still far worse than the shield of the sky. At that time, the body was broken, and the body was like a spider web. The dense cracks were all like cracks, as if the broken porcelain was forcibly stuck together, extremely ugly. On the class, Shang Jiangbai recovered, feeling that the inside of the body was severely traumatized, and the internal organs were damaged. The devastating energy still did not disappear. When it was rampaged, it immediately burst into laughter. Even if he is not dead, there is no way for him to heal immediately. But this is only the first hit, the second hit is not to hang? Jiang Bai said that he was quite speechless and did not expect to be planted here? Seeing the golden book in the sky flipping again, Jiang Bais face changed, he wanted to speak, he didnt talk, and a figure was blocked in front of Jiang Bai, standing in the void of the universe: Wait! Its not the system that speaks. He stood up at this juncture. "Well ~? Destiny. It really is you!" The old man looked at the system in front of him and said it was unpredictable. It seemed as if he knew the existence of the system. "Knowing that I will be successful, according to the rules of the emperor robbery eighty-one, just now Jiang Bai has experienced eighty robbery, you played again, according to the rules almost!" "Don''t get instinct, it''s a bad rule!" If the system is old, the old man will turn a deaf ear and look at Jiang Bai in front of him. "I am the book of the law, in charge of the rules of the heavens and the earth, the heavens can not be violated!" "Seventy-two days of the sky, colluding with the blade of destruction, and screaming against the heavens!" What people didn''t expect was that the book of the law actually said such a sentence, and then the figure of the dominating sword and the spear of judgment appeared next to him, and directly rushed to Jiang Bai. The two immortal avatars were summoned out, wrapped in the provisions of the book of the law, a huge knives in the central position, and then fell, to kill Jiang Bai. "Oh ~", the Blade of Destruction finally shot at this time, directly greeted up, not at all retreat, half of the body, power is endless, as soon as he appeared, the knife ran through the universe. The entire void universe was covered up by the knives, killing the past directly. "Booming ~" a loud noise, several large stars around Jiang Bai burst, the sun burning behind the book of the law is also smashed, forming a huge black hole, impacting everything around, billions of miles There is no such thing. Jiang Bai himself was shot and flew out, drifting and not knowing how far it fell on a star, vomiting blood again, and was hit hard, wounded and wounded. "Damn!" The Blade of Destruction whispered and disappeared, which made Jiang Bai''s face look blank and changed color. Nima, isnt it good to be born? Why didn''t you just have it? Isn''t this a pothole? Nima is not as good as it is! If you don''t want to come out, you won''t let Laozi squat down. Now, let''s resist it. What should I do next? Chapter 1795： System calculation The calculation of the first thousand seven hundred and ninety-five chapter system Jiang Bai really wants to spray this devastating blade. Before that, I brag about it in front of myself, blowing what it is like, the feeling is a three-second man. Just shaking it like this will not work? Is there more pit than this? "Kid, you talk and respect, not that I don''t want to shoot. Just now, my accumulated power is consumed and it takes time to fill. You know that I am not immortal after all, and there is not so much endless power in the body." "But the shots that have been made for you have already attracted the attention of others. Now it is the emperor who can''t say anything." "I can do it once, if it happens to break the rules, then they can deal with me." "You think about it, are you willing to let the book of the law come to you again, or do you want to let all the eight immortals come out to encircle you?" What are the best choices for such multiple-choice questions? Jiang Bai will definitely not choose the latter. Nima has the disease to choose. An immortal is hard enough, come eight? It would be better to let him commit suicide. With a bitter smile, Jiang Bai did not say anything, and the system came out to communicate with the book of the law. "The law, you almost got it, just give me a face." "This is the case!" It is a pity that the book of the law does not take care of him at all. It is like a golden book on a mountain that once again flips the "" for a while. The book of the law says solemnly: "The first day, against the heavens, cut! Immortal and responsible!" When I said this, the system changed my face and became quite ugly. I looked like a blue-eyed smile. The whole person had no smile before, and the whole person rose out of thin air. The next second was distorted, and a golden roulette appeared. . The huge roulette, spanning the heavens and the earth, is 100,000 feet in size, even larger, filling the whole void, exuding the suffocating golden light, which is densely covered with all kinds of strangeness that Jiang Bai does not know. Text. In addition to these, there are tens of thousands of patterns, each of which seems to tell a certain story. On this roulette, there are hundreds of millions of small bells, each of which is crystal clear. A closer look reveals that it seems to be a world of shaping, and it is a reflection of life. Jiang Bai saw this roulette on the murals of Shimen. This is the body of the wheel of fortune. Unfortunately, the stone door is a simple description. It is not so spectacular and meticulous. When it appears out of thin air, it immediately threatens the heavens, and the first immortal name is well-deserved. "Do you want to force me?" The system is not good. As soon as he appeared, the book of the law in the sky immediately changed color, and the old man''s face became quite ugly, and he was extremely jealous. The first immortal, the wheel of destiny! That is not a joke. Throughout the ages, there have been countless great emperors. Although the immortal class is the top one, it is not in the tricks. The old and new are not replaced. There are many immortal existences. Today, I dont know how many changes have been made. Only one has not changed. This is the wheel of fortune. The same is the realm of immortality, but how powerful the wheel of destiny is, but no one knows that no one has ever tried to challenge the wheel of fortune for so many years. The fate of the palm of your hand, the emperor of the heavens, is the most powerful existence, even if it is immortal, everyone is very jealous of it. Immortality is strong, life is unlimited, but it is not omnipotent, nor is it not dead, otherwise there will not be so many new and old replacements, there are so many people against the world. Although he is fully prepared, when the wheel of fortune manifests the ontology, the book of the law still has deep taboos. "Fate, this is not good for you, you are strong, but we can join eight, you may not be an opponent!" The book of the law says gloomyly, and does not want to fight against the system, want to persuade the system. "If you don''t play, try to know." The system does not give in. Sighing, several figures appeared beside the book of the Law, the sword of the ruler, the spear of judgment, the tower of chaos, the shield of invincible, the seal of the seal, and so on. . Eight immortals have appeared. But it is only a virtual shadow, not an entity. The illusory influence is energy condensation. Although the power is horrible, the system is not afraid. "Destiny, this time the emperor is hosted by me, as long as the violation of the heavens must be annihilated, we do not want to fight with you, this time see his fortune, only one blow, after a blow, regardless of life and death, we immediately retreat!" With the book of the law, the system nodded, twisted his head and looked at Jiang Bai, and blinked with Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai looked blank and unclear. I don''t know what this goods mean. I couldnt think about it quickly. The eight immortal phantoms appeared in the sky, and then each made a move, and then joined together to form a horrible dragon of extinction, going straight to Jiang Baichong. In the next second, the river was white, and it was impossible to die at that time. "It seems that his luck is not very good, can''t stop this blow." The book of the law is undecided to come. "That may not be ~" The system sneered, the next second Jiang Bai resumed on the spot, the void dissipated, the energy condensed, Jiang Bai recovered at that time, as if with a dream, the blink of an eye between life and death, this again Recovery is as it is. At this time, Jiang Bai remembered that he had won a lucky draw before, and he was rewarded with a rebirth. The system obviously uses this reward. Just standing up and speaking is just to block the mouth of the book of the law, and not let the book of the law continue to attack. Otherwise, as the book of the law says, although the wheel of fortune is powerful, it may not be able to stop the eight immortal sieges, and lasting combat, like the level of Jiang Bai, is likely to be killed by the aftermath. So I said something like that. "You.!! You..." Seeing such a book of the law of the law blows his beard and blinks, pointing at the system and saying nothing. As an immortal, of course he knows what happened, as long as he can know what happened when he is thinking, and now it is so helpless, squinting at the system in front of him is helpless. After a long while, I screamed and went away. Leave and leave a sentence: "Hello means, but how long can you protect him? Wait until the immortal robbery has no restrictions, the eight immortal at first, he must die!" After talking, I have disappeared into the Qixing River and converged the body. The system looked at Jiang Bai with a smile. Jiang Bai did not have the time to take care of him, because now at the crucial moment, the book of the law is an hour, and immediately there is a sound of music, all over time and space, everywhere is full of flowers. In the midst of the Xingxing River, there are countless fragrant flowers and fragrances, and the fragrance is fragrant. In the sky, there is a fairy palace dance, and there is a real dragon and blood phoenix. A ray of light came down and shrouded Jiang Bai. Chapter 1796： Infinite eternal road The first thousand seven hundred and ninety-six chapters of infinite eternal Numerous true meanings followed, and when the light shone, countless brilliance appeared in front of Jiang Bai. Some are as light as water, some are fierce like fire, some are as majestic as the sky, some are vast like the sea, some kill the mountain, and some are good. The colorful and colorful avenues appeared in front of Jiang Bai. Rotating around the river, the colorful, even let the white do not know how to choose. Left and right, I cant see a reason, and finally Jiang Bai can only give up and follow the feeling of his own heart. With his own feelings, Jiang Bai opened up the true meaning of the boulevard that shines around him. In an inconspicuous corner, he felt a bunch of energy, as if he was calling himself. Then touch, the next second shines, the universe''s void bursts with dazzling flashes, shining through countless stars, disappearing between the blinks. An indescribable knowledge has come to Jiang Bai''s mind, washing Jiang Bai''s body and soul, and injecting this day into the body. Infinite Eternal Road Immediately after Jiang Bai felt the sublimation of life, there were countless possibilities within the body. The whole person seemed to be detached, and the combat power soared more than twice. The whole person was extremely sublimated. Thirty-three is not the ultimate, but the bottom line. Jiang Bai feels that this "infinite eternal road" is extremely horrible. It seems that people can break through the limits and reach a new level, even on immortality. In this way, Jiang Bai was very surprised. In his understanding, immortality is the ultimate, the eternal ultimate, the strongest of the heavens, and only nine people can enjoy such a realm and rule everything. Now he vaguely feels that "Infinite Eternity" may make people out of this realm, and it is no wonder that Jiang Bai is surprised. "Infinite Eternity Road" includes many things, in addition to the cultivation methods, there are all kinds of school, "Infinite God Boxing", "Infinite Heavenly Sword", "Infinite Gun" and so on. . and many more. . All-inclusive, there are countless. Almost all of them are included, and even more, Jiang Bais forehead condenses the lines of the gods. There is a third eye between the music, not the eyes of the three-eyed family, but the eyes of the gods and the eyes of the rules. Its a pity that this eye is fleeting, and it will be hidden for a while. It will form a **** pattern on Jiangs forehead, and now he cant use it. It is horrible to feel that once you can use this eye one day. "Tianji Avenue, what gave you? Is it ranked in the top ten?" The system came together, and some concerns asked, for Tianzhi Avenue to pay special attention to it, I hope Jiang Bai can get the most powerful Tianzhi Avenue. At the very least, the top ten, otherwise the road ahead is worrying. Tianshen Avenue can''t be taught to other people. In fact, Tianzhi Avenue can also be taught to others, but there is no such thing as pity, lack of fundamental things, and it is difficult to cultivate. If you can succeed, you can''t get the essence. Tianzhi Avenue is unique, even if it is the wheel of fortune in front of you. Mastering the fate is not to be able to modify the fate, to see everything, to master everything without a watch, to be able to make minor changes, but not to forcibly reverse it, or it will be subject to chaos. "The number of "Infinite Eternity Road" ranked?" could not help Jiang Bai asked such a sentence. The Tianzhi Avenue is very diverse and numerous. Every major emperor has different cultivation practices. The ranking of the three thousand avenues is only the first three thousand strong practice methods, but it does not mean that there is no other. In fact, not only do they have a large number, but also a lot of people. How long has it been for millions of years? Although the great emperor is rare, it can be quite a lot in the long time. Adding up is a horrible number. If there are only 3,000 days to teach the avenue, it has already been swept away. "Infinite eternal road? Are you sure that it is an infinite eternal road?" The system opened its mouth and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, and his face was unbelievable. "How is there any problem?" The system''s reflection made Jiang Bai somewhat accidental. It was not at all atmospheric. Losing it was the wheel of fortune, claiming that the days were immortal. There is no town in the city. "Three thousand avenues ranked first ~" "Infinite Eternal Road, even above my "Life of Heaven", is the absolute first, with unlimited possibilities, detached from destiny, your kid... your kid.. Really did not let me down." "Ha ha ha.. This road can go! Must be able to go!" The system was laughing and laughing, and was very satisfied with Jiang Bai''s Tianzhi Avenue. Haha laughed. At this time, Jiang Bai knew that the emotional system also had some cultivation, and it was the extremely powerful "Day of Life". From the system''s words, it is not difficult to speculate that "Infinite Eternity Road" ranked first, and "Day of Life" ranked second. This makes Jiang Bai very happy, the system is the wheel of fortune, even he said that cultivation of this "infinite eternal road" can surpass the fate, then nothing is more reliable than this. This makes Jiang Bai very happy. I chatted with the system for a while, and neither of them stayed here for a long time. Originally wanted to let the system help return home, but the price code is too high, Jiang Bai can only give up, so the second best, Jiang Bai let the system provide the coordinates and path, one by one. After all, it is the great emperor, and there is no limit in this universe. It is tens of thousands of light years. This road is very simple. I have seen a lot of alien civilizations, but I have not stayed for a long time. A day''s effort has already arrived at the original water blue star, now the heavens. Far away from tens of thousands of light years, Jiang Bai saw this heavenly world floating in the void, huge, like a silver plate, at a glance. The vast extent is completely unimaginable. It used to be just a life planet. It is now huge to the extreme, comparable to the Milky Way, and the stalwart is unusual. There are stars dancing around this vast heaven, the most important of which are two, comparable to the star-sized moon, comparable to the sun of the previous solar system, very terrifying. The entire heaven is wrapped in a film, it seems to be a hurricane, it seems to be some kind of unknown energy, flashing silver, people can''t help but want to pay homage. Quietly sneaked in, did not encounter any difficulties, Jiang Bai''s ability to enter it, no one can now block, through the thirty-three heavy hurricane, Jiang Bai found that the world is more aura. The original restrictions have disappeared and the whole world has never been more vibrant. The vast area has reached a terrible level, and the means of modernization cannot be carried out here at all. The original satellite can only be smashed at the bottom of the thirty-three hurricane. I don''t know what the principle is, but I still can''t run at my own speed, and I don''t fall. Finding the location of my hometown fell from the sky, and suddenly found a magnificent modern city appeared in front of Jiang Bai. On the side of the waterfront, an extremely horrific big city appeared, full of thousands of miles, high-rise buildings everywhere, enough to tower into the sky, all kinds of aircraft flying in the sky, crowds. Extremely prosperous. Chapter 1797： Five years The first seven hundred and ninety-seven chapters are five years old "Is this still, is it all day?" Jiang Bai is a bit dumbfounded. He can be sure that this is Tiandu. This is true. Because some of the iconic buildings still exist, they are only a few times bigger than before, and the huge ones are a bit scary and somewhat amazing. This scale is at least ten times larger than before, and the population has surged at least twenty times. The hugeness is like a science fiction country, completely beyond imagination. Jiang Bai only left for a few days? However, only a few months, no more than half a year, the result turned out to be this appearance? It is a bit beyond imagination. No one was alarmed, and it fell quietly from the sky and landed on the bustling streets of Tiandu. On the full sci-fi-style street, there were several light screens with various illusory images. The beauty is amazing. I found a passerby to ask, but it is not the case here. Just this change. . It is a bit daunting. Looking at the years and months on the roadside advertisement, Jiang Bai was at the time. Nima. . It turned out to be five years~! Its been a good five years, which makes Jiang Bai crazy. "System, what is going on here?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but ask, it was so strange that he couldn''t believe how long he had stayed in the Central World. Its just a matter of calculating between the two, but how can it be so fast? It was completely unexpected. Therefore, Jiang Bai can only ask the system. The system knows clearly, and this must be helped. "It''s very simple. The central world is not the same as the time flow outside. It is one of the oldest seals. It hides a great secret and has a lot of ties. In order to seal the South, it paid a lot of money." "There are some distortions in time and space that are different from the outside world." The answer given by the system is very surprising. Jiang Bais strange question is: The Blade of Destruction? "I can''t be so big. I used to seal the place, not because of me, but because of other things, as for what, now you are not qualified enough to know." "In short, its a big deal. Once the Central World Seal is lifted, its a troublesome thing. Because of this, we will let you stop the unparalleled guys from unifying!" "That is a madman. Once the whole world is unified, it will be troublesome. It will definitely find out the secret. By opening the place and breaking through the cage." "His ambition is too big. To conquer the heavens, he will definitely open there. There will be big troubles at that time, so he must be eradicated!" Jiang Bais voice just fell, and the voice of the Blade of Destruction came at the time. It means that this matter has nothing to do with him. Everything else has another reason. This gave Jiang Bai a sigh of relief, and then asked, but unfortunately, the blade of destruction and the system were stunned. This makes Jiang Bai very helpless. Did not say anything more, quietly inquired about the location of his previous residence, and then found it back. Just arrived at the door and was blocked. Four or five men in black suits were blocked in front of Jiang Bai: "Stand up, here is a private place, who are you?" "You don''t know me?" Jiang Bai looked at the four thick men in front of him and asked if he couldn''t help him. In the past, he had a lot of bodyguards here. Everyone knew him. Jiang Bai had never seen a few of them. Under normal circumstances, there would be no substitution here. This should not be the case even for the past five years. At that time, Jiang Bai had a bad premonition on his mind. Isn''t this a place for imperial enterprises? Jiang Bai asked without permission. "Imperial Enterprise? Hey~ Where are there any Imperial companies?" This is now the place of the Dynasty Group, this is the private villa of my young master! "Kid, there is nothing to hurry! My young master is not something you can provoke, my young master is a prince, his residence is also close to you, and quickly roll me away!" The man sneered in front of him, and looked at Jiang Bai with disdain. The performance was very mad. The cultivation is not very high, that is, the heavenly position. The role of the nursing home also dares to arrogate in front of itself. If it is not the case, Jiang Bai will let the goods fall in minutes. Emperor? Even the great emperor Jiang Bai is not afraid. They are the great emperors, Jiang Bai is not weak, and the same is the great emperor. Jiang Bai, who masters the "infinite eternal road", is about five times the combat power of the general emperor, and its strength is terrible. Even in the middle of the Great Emperor, there was no chance of winning in front of Jiang Bai. Even though Jiang Bai was not an opponent in the late period of the Emperor, it was equally fearless, and there was no problem with self-protection. What''s more, there are two top imperial treasures in Jiang Bai''s hands? When he was robbed, he could see the horror of endless swords. The first thing he did immediately was to restore the endless swords. It is self-evident that the endless swords that have returned to the peak are terrible. In line with the cultivation of Shangjiang Bai Dadi, the most powerful power can be exerted, and the shield of the sky is added. Even if the Emperor saw Jiang Bai in the late stage, he must hold the squirrel. Jiang Bai was patient and the situation was unknown. He did not rush to take it. He spent a period of time in the Central World and changed out for five years. Five years is enough to make a huge change, and the situation is unknown. Jiang Bai is not good at direct shooting. It is necessary to carefully examine the situation. I left here and found out the previous communicator. I wanted to contact Yang invincible. Unfortunately, there was no result and I couldn''t connect. This made Jiang Bai''s mood more gloomy. There is a possibility of something happening in the looming Jiang Bai. It is necessary to know that before Jiang Bai left, the world has been a day, a very fast change, and at that time it was known that the emperor would come, that is, a few months of effort. There are no restrictions in the realm of heaven now. The emperor has come to countless. Jiang Bai suspects that some people have already dealt with the imperial enterprises because they have already shot them, and even Yang is invincible to them. This makes Jiang Bai''s mood quite bad. Looking for a hotel to stay, Jiang Bai opened the network and began to check the news of recent years. Although the news is under control, many hidden things are generally not known, and will not appear on the network, but there will still be many clues and knowledge. As Jiang Bai thought, the changes in the past five years were very great. After leaving for only two months, the emperor came and ruled the Quartet. At least a dozen emperors of the East and West have come, and more and more have arrived. When these people arrived, they began to divide the site, swallowed the rivers, and made a smog of smoke. Fortunately, some people became the mainstays, and the powerful emperors supported the countries, so that the governments of all countries would not perish. After the arrival of these great emperors, they brought countless people. In addition to the local population, there are trillions of people in their world, bringing the world to life. Chapter 1798： Goodbye Xu Jie The first thousand seven hundred and ninety-eight chapters goodbye Xu Jie These emperors brought countless people and made the world more prosperous. . The alien empire has also come to many people, bringing advanced technology. The whole world is developing at a rapid pace, and it is ever-changing. However, local masters have not declined, but explosive growth, countless people have become geniuses, and their progress has been rapid. The young generation of masters came forth in large numbers, and there were countless relics and opportunities throughout the heavens. Here, the practice of one day is more useful than the outside world. It is simply unimaginable. Before Jiang Bai left, the kingdom was already the peak and unmatched. Only a few Tianzun are extremely powerful. Before leaving, there were a large number of Tianzun, but they were all foreigners. However, in just five years, everyone has been hanged up like a hang, and it has grown into a frenzied growth. The local Tianzun has increased by dozens, all rising from the end, extremely powerful. In particular, there are several young people who are very famous. They are called the top ten young masters of the heavens and are brilliant. Then other messages are mostly local customs, changes in the world, and some of the latest technology, as well as the emergence of the masters. However, it is speechless that Jiang Bai did not know much. In addition to the previous Jinjidao master, Yuxu Gongzhu, and the Shangdao Taoist, several old acquaintances advanced to Tianzun and became the peak of Tianzun. almost none. Yang Wudi, Cheng Tianqi, Zhao Wuji, Li Qingdi, completely disappeared. This makes Jiang Baixin''s hunch even worse. Even worse, it was discovered that the imperial enterprises found that the huge imperial enterprises had fallen apart five years ago and were annexed by several large consortiums that have recently emerged. Among them is the former Dynasty consortium. As for the background of the dynasty consortium is not simple, it is said that the industry belongs to the Emperor of Heaven, and is controlled by his twenty-seventh son. It is now very famous throughout China and is one of the top groups. There are also a few large consortia in the rest, which are more than the dynasty group. There is almost a big emperor behind each one, and it is terrible to traverse things. This made Jiang Bai''s mood even worse. It was almost certain that some people retaliated against themselves. After they left, the emperor came to the imperial enterprise when he came. The disintegration of the empire enterprise of its painstaking elite has been torn apart. This makes Jiang Bai feel gloomy. If it is not now that the heavens are not what they used to be, the great emperor will now go out and kill. This is the case, he also recorded the Dynasty Group and the Emperor. Does the **** dare to occupy the industry of Jiang Bai? This is absolutely impossible to calculate. However, Jiang Bai has too many enemies, and there is no prestige point in his hand. The Blade of Destruction cannot exert its power. Jiang Bai does not dare to chase. He can only temporarily secretly accumulate strength and wait for opportunities. When the Blade of Destruction can be launched, it must go out and kill the Quartet. "I don''t know how the situation is at home~" Jiang Bai thought of some sorrow. Since those people are dealing with imperial enterprises, it will inevitably deal with their families and those women. This made Jiang Bai somewhat worried, but fortunately, he was sent to the Southern Xinjiang Wushen Zong, where he should provide shelter. To know that the Southern Xinjiang Wushen Zong can not be provoked, there is a Wuzu Emperor sitting in the town, that is the oldest emperor, extremely powerful, not only the top of the Huangquan Demon, there should be temporary peace. The premise is that Cheng Tianyi did not hang this goods. Busy in the room until late at night, Jiang Bai was able to have a basic understanding and understanding of the world, feeling that some of the desire to eat has put down the matter at hand and left here. Go outside and want to find something to eat. Did not go too far, eating is also very casual, ordered a long-lost meat skewer, took two bottles of beer, sitting there to eat sea. I didn''t care about it. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from afar: "Xu Jie! You are **** here!" This made Jiang Bai awkward, subconsciously turned back, and suddenly found a familiar figure. Not Xu Jie, who can be? Just a little different from the previous situation, Xu Jie does not have the madness of the past, the face is a bit old, and the position of the corner is obviously whitish. The body is weak, the eyes are turbid, and it is already drunk. The hair turned black, without the suffocation, wearing a casual outfit, some wrinkles, the whole person''s face was decadent, sitting there drinking. Xu Jie is not very far from Jiang Bai. It is only over 20 meters. There are more than a dozen tables in the middle. There are hundreds of people there, and it is noisy. This is why Jiang Bai did not see him when he came. At this time, a group of people screamed and slammed Jiang Bai to the past. Immediately, I saw a group of people surrounded by Xu Jie. There were dozens of people who were fierce and fierce. At first glance, they knew that they were not a bunch of good birds. The repair is not high, the most powerful is just the heaven. Such people dare to find Xu Jie? This makes Jiang Bai somewhat awkward. He remembered that when he left, Xu Jie had stepped into the heavens and got his own teaching. In the past five years, everyone has made rapid progress. Xu Jie is the worst and should be the king. How many days do you dare to slap in front of him? This makes Jiang Bai puzzled. A closer look, Jiang Bai immediately gloomy face, because Xu Jie''s hands and feet meridians have been shocked, lung injury, repair completely abolished. Being able to drink here is entirely because someone uses extremely powerful energy to help him sustain his life. This made Jiang Bai immediately angry. Xu Jie is his right arm and the first person to follow Jiang Bai. Someone dared to do this to him. Jiang Bai would never be polite. Quietly stood up and walked over, I heard the strong man over there whispering: "Mom, you dare not take care of Laozi? Who do you think you are? Or was it former Xu Jie?" "I tell you, your backing has long been hung up, what are you counting?" "If it wasn''t for Zhao Wuji who covered you, you haven''t known how many times you died, but you still dare not take care of Laozi?" "Tell you, our young masters intervene, even if Zhao Wuji does not dare to scream, if you want to be interested, give Laozi a point, or I will kill you!" Its just a slap in the head of Xu Jies head, and its not polite to knock Xu Jie to the ground. Xu Jie did not pay attention to him, a sneer in his mouth, climbed up from the ground and continued to drink there. "Xu Jie, your kid should not be ignorant. I am here to tell you that your imperial enterprise still has some industries. Yao Yaos mothers got some money at the time, and it has developed very well in the recent period!" "This makes our young master very angry. When I said it well, I can''t take away a dime. You dare to default! It''s just looking for death!" Chapter 1799： Let your master find me The first thousand seven hundred and ninety-nine chapters let your master find me. "What do you want?" Xu Jie finally spoke up, and some feelings of anger and anger, but also know their own situation, did not rush. "How? Hey~ Our young master made a speech, since you don''t follow the rules, let you know the rules!" "The name of the imperial enterprise can no longer be used. The imperial enterprise that Yao Yao re-established from the family to return to us is owned by us, and the mother is not dying, let her die!" "My young master said, this woman looks good, there is something to do, let her come to help, of course, as punishment, let her climb the bed of my young master." "In this case, you go to tell her that there are only three days to let her consider it. If it expires, then don''t blame us." "When you are with Yao Yao and your family, and whoever follows you, don''t want to live!" The man sneered and laughed. After saying this, he greeted the person next to him: "Mom, this product looks like this, I am not happy with him!" "You may not know, this goods used to be the name of the rain in the sky, haha. Now look at him, what is the difference with a dead dog?" "Brothers, give him some color, then pay interest, don''t kill, after all, we can promise people not to kill them!" "The young master can''t talk, we can''t kill people, or it''s very troublesome." After saying this, people around me laughed and tried to beat Xu Jie. The man was the first to stand up and stood up, taking Xu Jies collar and lifting Xu Jie up. Then he waved his fist and greeted him directly toward Xu Jies face. "ž~" a clear sound, his fist did not fall on Xu Jie''s face, but was stopped by Jiang Bai. Such a scene has caused people around, including Xu Jie. Suspiciously looking at the back of the youth, Xu Jie is a bit stunned. "I haven''t seen Lao Xu for a long time!" Jiang Bai twisted his head and gave Xu Jie a bright smile. Xu Jie didn''t show it at the time, his face was blank, and then he was in tears. Jiang Bai squeezed his eyes with him and did not pay attention to him. He turned his head and sneered. Without saying a word, a punch hit the man''s body and directly smashed the person. This makes the people around you feel a bit stunned. Don''t look at how many people there are, but the most powerful thing is the man in front of you. In this year, I saw that it was repaired, and it was not popular, and it was a group of people who had no role in sending food. Jiang Bai in front of him is obviously a master in their face. Is it not a master to punch a strong man? "You. Who are you?" Jiang Bai was not heavy, and the other party was able to stand up. Although the whole body was painful, it was still difficult to stand up and looked at Jiang Bai with some fear. "What is your business?" Jiang Bai sneered. He left the other''s head, but it was not soft, but it was used. This guy must die, but he could not die in Jiang Bai''s hands, and he would die in Xu Jie''s hands. Xu Jies business is for him to solve. "Hello, you are a big courage. I know that you are a master. But this is not something you can manage! Do you know who my young master is?" The other party did not continue to work, but chose the threat of speech and directly lifted the people behind him. "I care who you are, hurry to get out!" Jiang Bai dismissed, and then took Xu Jie and left. Looking back and thinking, I feel that something is wrong, how can I go now? Gently patted Xu Jie, Jiang Bai poured energy into Xu Jie''s body, infinite eternal road, power is endless, all-encompassing, Xu Jie this scar is a small matter, Jiang Bai will help each other in an instant, and resumed repair. Xu Jie was badly wounded, but he couldnt disappear. He just couldnt play it out. The person who helped Xu Jie to maintain his life can also save Xu Jie. Its not difficult, just dont know what the reason is, no shot. There may be some concerns. However, Jiang Bai did not! In an instant, Xu Jie resumed his cultivation and looked at Jiang Bai in vain. Jiang Baiyu smiled: "Old Xu, what are you doing, flatten them!" "Its right to leave a living to their master!" Just after Jiang Bais words were finished, Xu Jie had already rushed out and directly punched the past and resumed the cultivation of the kings. Xu Jie was much more horrible than the gang. There is no soft hand at all, and the people around me are knocked over to the ground in an instant. "You.. Who are you in the end! You dare to help him recover! You know who made this. You dare." The voice fell, Xu Jie punched his head, his head Like watermelon, it was directly broken by Xu Jie. Brain-splitting, all around. Blood flows across the river, scaring people around them to avoid. Jiang Bai couldn''t help but hold his eyes. Bitter smile: "I said Lao Xu, you told me to let you kill them, but can you change places, this is the street, you do it, people will think that we are black gangs ~" "Hey, how did Laozi not come back for a long time, and when you come back, you will give me this out, how can I settle?" With a smile, Xu Jie scratched his head and said, "Its okay, Mr. Cheng is still there. Now he can go up, the police department is a brother. This is something he has, he can hold it." "Is the old process still?" Jiang Bais eyes lit up. The big stone in my heart is laid down momentarily. Since Cheng Tianyi is still there, then those women will not be in danger. This cargo is stable on the Diaoyutai. Although they are not cared for by Xu Jie, they should at least be able to keep their families. This should not be a problem. With Cheng Tianyis ethics, Jiang Bai can be sure that the other party will not give up the principle and easily compromise. "Of course! If it weren''t for Mr. Cheng, Zhao Ye, Mr. Li, and General Yang, how could we and Xiaotian, how can we live to the present?" Xu Jieli said as a person. The feelings are very four friends are still there, Jiang Bai can not be contacted, I thought they were all hung up, and now it seems to be still there. And in helping Xu Jie them. Its just that they want to come and bear a lot of pressure. Its not easy to keep Xu Jies life. As for Xu Jies injuries, and the imperial enterprise, they are somewhat powerless. Thinking of these two people, Jiang Bai unconsciously thought of the robbery duo, his old man, Ye Jingshen, and Xu Changsheng, who has always been legendary, do not know how the two men are now. Without asking much, Jiang Bai directly said: "Is your family master not looking for us trouble? Let him come, I am waiting for him at Yao Yao." Finished with Xu Jie left. Looking for a car next to it, getting on the bus under the guidance of Xu Jie, Jiang Bai went directly to the suburbs. The speed of the flying car was very fast, and it took half an hour. After all, the days are really too big. Chapter 1800： Son of the emperor The son of the first thousand eight hundred chapters of the emperor In the end, Jiang Bai landed in a small courtyard in the suburbs. Just fell, and immediately came out more than a dozen people, the leader is very small, looking at the outside with a hand. This kids five-year period has grown by leaps and bounds, and it has become a late stage. It is really surprising. There are not many people who follow, but they are also masters. Most of them are the standard of the big heavens to the holy period. The number is small, only a dozen, but Jiang Bai knows them, all of them are old people who used to follow. "You are..." Xiaotian just wanted to speak, but Jiang Bai, who came down from the car, was stunned. "boss!" "Jiangye!" The people around me are in tears, and they cant wait to shout. Jiang Bai smiled a little, and he felt a little emotion. When he followed his own people, he was only 100,000, and he disappeared for five years. After he came back, he had more than a dozen. See you for a long time. This low voice made the small building upstairs light up. The next second, a figure rushed downstairs, a red dress, still charming, not Yao Hao who can be? Many days, the people present were all in tears, and the atmosphere was a bit mournful. Jiang Bai and others had greeted each other and then entered the house with crowds. There are some rudiments here. Although the brand of the imperial enterprise is hung, it is no longer brilliant, and it is inevitable that it is a bit embarrassing. "Working hard!" Jiang Bai said with sincerity, other people even said that they dare not, only Yao Hao holding his hands and squeezing the chest of the chest. "Do you still know that we are working hard? Where have you been in the past few years?" "The outside said that you are dead, we thought it was true!" This made Jiang Bai think of it. At that time, someone ambushed himself, was slaughtered by himself, and then he left with the Jade Emperor. At that time, only Amitabha knew it, but he wanted to come to the goods and did not tell others. Naturally, in the eyes of outsiders, they have been slag. I didnt say anything more with a chuckle, just said sorry, Yao Yao was not pursuing it. How is my family? The people around him then dissipated and left Xu Jie, Yao Wei and Xiao Tian in the house. Jiang Baicai asked. "Cheng Ye is very strong, helping to stop a lot of black hands, please come out of the Wusong Emperor of the Southern Xinjiang Wu Zongzong, personally sitting in the town, blocking a lot of people, the ladies and the two old people are now within the gates of the Wushen Zong of Southern Xinjiang "" "everything is fine." "just.." Jiang Bai asked, Xiaotian immediately spoke. Said that there is some hesitation here. "What is it?" "Its just that the imperial enterprise is gone." "Mr. Cheng, they wanted to help, but they were not high after all, even if Ye Ye and Xu Ye did not block, the imperial enterprise was divided by the emperors of several emperors and some other masters. "" It is said that Xiaotian is a bit embarrassed here, as if he did not hold the industry for Jiang Bai, and he has no words to face Jiang Bai. Xu Jies face is also not good-looking. Only Yao Hao snorted and yelled at Xiaotian: Why didnt you hold it, arent we still here? What are you talking about! "Its just a loss of all the money, all the industry. Lets just manage it here and put things there. Sooner or later, we can get things back! Jiang Bai chuckled: "It doesn''t matter. I am not coming back? Yao Yi is right, things are there, sooner or later we are!" "Boss, just now." Xu Jie was blocked by Jiang Bai because he wanted to say something just now: "I have everything, I will not leave recently, and I will finish the matter." Then I asked Xiaotian to get the latest communication call from Laocheng, and then contacted Laocheng in front of Yao Wei. "Hey ~ Xiaotian, how is there something happening?" The old process seemed to be very busy. He still worked hard in the middle of the night, and the picture appeared there and sat down. When I spoke, I raised my head and saw Jiang Bais glimpse. I immediately smashed up from the chair: "You kid. Haha. I know you are fine! Hahaha. Your boy is finally back." "Insane?" Jiang Bai taunted. "Crazy fart~! I am under pressure. I dont know what my mother has been in the past few years. If my ancestors helped me to stand up, I will not be happy now!" "Your boy is coming back, just come back. I am calling from home. You have been looking at your people. I can take good care of them." After saying that he did not wait for Jiang Bais answer, he pressed the button and directly called Zhao Wuji. Zhao Wuji was more calm than Cheng Tianyi. There is a boundless book in hand, able to deduct the past, Zhao Wuji has always been calm and peaceful. "I am finally back, just come back." Laughing with Jiang Bai came to this sentence. Then the three people began to chat, basically two people explained to Jiang Bai what happened in recent years, as well as the recent situation outside. At this time, Jiang Bai knew that the four base friends are now in the realm of Tianzun, and it is the peak of Tianzun. As for the robbery duo, it has become a quasi-emperor. And each has a backing. Because of this, they can survive and not let Xu Jie and others be threatened by life. Of course, it is also limited to this, and others can''t do anything about it. As for Cheng Tianyi, dont call the other four friends, you got it. . Everyone''s relationship is not good. I dont buy the accounts of the two goods. After chatting for a while, Jiang Bai cut off the communication. Yao Yao, who was next to the smile, looked at Yaos face and was red. He took a look at Jiang Bai: "Look what!" Jiang Bai gave Yao a a look that you know. At that time, Yao Yan turned red and screamed back. The atmosphere is a bit awkward, and Xiaotian and Xu Jie are just laughing and laughing. Unfortunately, this atmosphere did not last long, and was interrupted by a violent drink: "Which **** dare to beat me? Nima is tired of life? Get out of the old man and die!" This made the face of three people besides Jiang Bai changed. Something was not good at the time. A sadness is on my mind. "Jiang Bai is in trouble, this person is very big." Yao Wei immediately smiled bitterly, although Jiang Bai did not say anything, but Xu Jie came back intact, and recovered as early as it was, in less than half an hour someone would chase it. She used her toes to know and know who was outside. Is it big? How big? Jiang Bai disdain responded. How big can it be? What about the death of the great emperor? Their great emperor is the great emperor. Is he the great emperor of Jiang Bai, who is white, specializing in dry meals? "It is the son of the emperor of the night, the boss of the company, very troublesome." Yao said with dignity. Xiaotian and Xu Jies face are also not good-looking, a little bit afraid, the emperor. . That is the top of the existence, the majesty is like the sky. The son of the emperor is naturally not good at provoke. Chapter 1801： Fierce The first thousand eighty-one chapters are fierce "Boss ~" Xiaotian quietly scraped over and wanted to say something. He followed Jiang Bai not a day or two, knowing Jiang Bais character. Estimating Jiang Bai will definitely cause trouble. If he was followed, he did not need to say anything, and his boss was invincible. However, nowadays, when the emperor comes, the world has changed a lot. They are no longer sitting in the sky and know that the boss is not invincible. When the world is horrible, there is still a big gap with the emperor. After the words have not been finished, Jiang Bai waved to stop, Xiaotian no longer talked, Yao Yao was somewhat worried: "Jiang Bai, or we still have to bear it, you should avoid it first, and this matter is handed over to me. "They just want to find us trouble, and squeeze us." "These years are not the first time, I can handle it." However, Jiang Bai did not take care of them at all. He went straight out, and Yao, who was angry, could only walk out. As soon as I arrived at the yard, I saw that there were people standing there, and there were dozens of sparsely pulled, and I was holding against my own people. The leader is a very exaggerated young man, wearing a very exaggerated, black fur draped over his body, shaved his hair, with earrings, and a thick gold chain looks suffocating, do not know the night Ming emperor To his appearance as a baby son, will he slap him to death? This young man looks old and has a breath of exuberance. He is surrounded by a group of people. Most of them are some of the things that are not used. Only two kings follow the left and right, and there is a Tianzun, a blue robe old man standing there. Full of momentum. "Which **** hit my person, stand up for me!" The young man took his head and took off his black-rimmed glasses. He looked around with a fierce look and finally landed on Jiang Bai. "The boss is him!" A wounded young man limped out and pointed to Jiang Bai. It is Jiang Bai who said that he just started. "Kid, you live enough! Who dares to move me?" The young man in front of him noticed Jiang Bais eyes and looked at Jiang Bais cold and cold question. "The young master of the night, this thing..." Yao Yi wants to explain in the first step. He does not want to let the conflict happen. It is not that he has no confidence in Jiang Bai. It is really too big for the other party. "Hey. Yao Yao.. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I have been there for four or five days. I can miss you. I have brought you the news. Have you received it?" Yao Qing saw Yao Yao stand up. One bright, smirked. Saying this made Yao Yao look red. Jiang Bai discovered that Yao Wei was very different from before. How to blush when he couldnt move, there was no previous style. Stepping out, standing there Jiang Bai sneered: "I heard that you are a quasi-emperor?" "What about it?" "Should be a lot of sons? You don''t have much competition. There is a shackle of the emperor, and it is so bad." Jiang Bais words made the others face a pig liver color, and this nights cleansing was really not a drop. In fact, the ranks of the quasi-emperor and the great emperor are supreme, and the children are prosperous. Most of them care about common things. Even if this heaven is changed, the strong ones are also looking at strength and not property. What this consortium, the consortium, is just a place for the incompetent generations of the emperor and the emperor to play the time, to care for the industry for the fathers, to provide money, to integrate into this society, and to be regarded as a group of marginalized people. . Many people are clear in this point, but they are afraid to say it because of their face. Jiang Bai stood up and broke the balloon. "Bastard! What do you mean!" At night, the night was annoyed, and he looked at Jiang Bai with a bad voice. "It doesn''t mean anything, I mean, you yelled at me with a special code, do you want to die?" Jiang Bai is not polite, his speech has always been straight and straight, and will not give people a little face. In front of this, if it is a great emperor, Jiang Bai may still be polite with others, a sub-emperor''s son? Why? Not to mention him, that is, he is coming, Jiang Bai does not look at it. "Bold! Gossip!" Jiang Bais voice fell, and the Tianzun old man next to the Qing dynasty screamed at the time, and the two kings immediately rushed out and went straight to Jiang Bai. Reaching out is going to give Jiang Bai a slap. As the emperor''s Jiang Bai, the breath is hidden, no one can detect it, let alone a few small shrimps in front of him? Otherwise, where did they come from? They rushed out and sneered out. Jiang Bai sneered and glanced at him. The two people in front of him immediately violently screamed, and they didnt have time to scream, and they exploded in the air. This kind of situation makes people feel awkward. The people at the scene look at each other, you see me, I see you, I don''t know what to say. The night is pale and white, and the old man in the early days of Tianzun has also changed color. He is the master of Tianzun''s early days. The two shots that were just shot are Wang Yufeng. They usually follow the night and are responsible for the night. Playing outside and bodyguards. He conceited himself and figured out that he had dealt with the two people just now for a while to be obliterated. But this young man, he did not see how the other party shot. This makes him somewhat scared, which means. . Jiang Bais strength is far above him. "Who is you? Do you have to intervene in the grievances between our young masters and the imperial enterprises?" "Do you know who my grandfather is?" The old man did not dare to start, but did not retreat and moved out of the night to see the emperor. In his opinion, the emperor was supreme, he was not an opponent, he could move out of his own master, and the other party would certainly retreat. "Isn''t it a quasi-emperor, what''s so good?" "I don''t know what kind of emperor your grandfather is!" "Let me come to this set, tell you the truth, even if the night comes in person, I can''t stand him if he let him down!" Jiang Bais disdainful sneer did not look at the night Ming Emperor. If he had just entered the Central World, he would carry out a prospective emperor, Jiang Bai, and he might give him some face. just now? What is the standard of the emperor! "You.. Mania!" Jiang Bai''s performance made the other''s face red at the time, pointing to the abnormal atmosphere of Jiang Bai, and felt that Jiang Bai was too arrogant. Yao Yi, Xiao Tian and Xu Jie, who are next to each other, are also stunned. They know that Jiang Bai is so fierce, but he did not think that Jiang Bai was so fierce. That is a good emperor~ Grandpa, can''t you keep a low profile? This night is one of the 72 sons who are not favored by the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. It is not a heavyweight. You are too embarrassed, how can you even bring the emperor to the emperor? Yao Wei, they are a little dizzy. Those around Jiang Bais face were adored, and they sighed: The boss is the boss. Although it has disappeared for five years, it is still a mess when it comes out. Even the emperor is paralyzed. Chapter 1802： Emperor League The 1882th Emperor League "Crazy your sister~" Jiang Bai turned a blind eye, and when he reached out and directly shot this day to death, anyone can go, this goods can not go, this is a living prestige point, let him run, then it is still? Directly appeared in front of the old man, according to the Tianling cover is a palm, the other side is violent on the spot. The night clear over there has been scared. Jiang Bai did not take care of him. He looked at Yao Yao: "Yao Wei, is this little king gossip often coming to trouble?" Jiang Bai kicked and kicked softly on the ground, and ignored other people around him and asked Yao Yao directly. "Yes!" Yao did not deny. "beat him!" Jiang Bai pointed out that the ground had been easily killed by Jiang Bai because of his master, and some were afraid, and his face was white and soft. "Amount." Yao Yao was hesitant, this is the son of the emperor. Killing the men around him and the room for turning, you have to give the sons of the emperor to fight, then things can be big. Even if it is a child who is not favored, it is also a child. "Afraid of what, yell at him!" Jiang Bai once again told. After Yao Hao listened to this, he took his heart and stepped out. He stepped on the high heels to the front of the night, and hesitated for a moment and broke out. Stepping straight on the other''s head, he began to mammoth and vented. She has been angry for a few years, not only in the night, but also in other people, and many of them, but now she has squandered her in the night. A mad madness, no matter how the night is clear, it is useless. Poor night Qing is a person who is quite unloved among the seventy-two sons of the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. It is not a high-level person. Jiang Bai has used the means, and the result is Yao Hao, miserable. At the same time of screaming, but in a few minutes, it was already a nose and a swollen face, and begged for mercy: "Grandma, don''t fight. Don''t fight, my grandmother is wrong." It is a pity that Yao Wei did not take care of him at all, and he vented his enthusiasm. For a long while, Yao Wei stopped the action. Jiang Bai got together and sneered at the night in front of him: "Small bastard, if you are not convinced, you will go back and tell you, let him come to me!" Noon nodded by Novo, and was later thrown out by Jiang Bai. The doglegs over there immediately caught the night and then left. After completing all of this, Jiang Bai was photographed and returned to the house in the eyes of everyone. Xiaotian and Xu Jie arranged for people to clean up everything around them. Yao Wei followed Jiang Bai and came in. After venting some hearts and feelings, he placed the chest of the stalwart. Some worried about Jiang Bai said: "Jiang Bai.. It is the son of the emperor. If you do this, will you?" When the words were not finished, Jiang Bai blocked his mouth with his mouth. Yaos eyes widened and looked at Jiang Bai, but he found that Jiang Bai did not stop at all. One hand was already out of order. This made Yao Yao feel a bit stunned, and then it softened for a moment, letting Jiang Bai show. Two people entered the room after a while, and the house heard a buzz. Yao Weis voice is not small, and people outside have estimated that they have heard the sound, and the people who are not interested have come in. In the past, Yaos mind was not obvious. However, Jiang Bais disappearance during this period of time has been quite obvious. Jiang Bai also has such a careful thought. It is not right, and naturally he will not be polite. I don''t know how long it took, and the rain has faded. Jiang Baixin is satisfied, Yao Yao leans on Jiang Bai''s chest. Originally, I wanted to say a few intimate words, but it was a pity that it was destroyed. At this time, there was a strong light outside, and there was a roaring machine sound. At that time, Jiang Bai frowned. I turned over and put on a piece of clothing and walked out to the outside. Yao Wei followed. Just came out and found the small courtyard where the imperial enterprise is located. The broken small building has been dominated by people, and at least hundreds of people have appeared here. Many of these hundreds of people are masters, and there are no more miscellaneous fish before. There are many kings and enemies, and there are also ten gods. Under the leadership of a group of young girls, the momentum came. "The emperor is him! Just now he hit! He also killed the people around me!" The night was the first to appear, the nose and the face swollen, with these people coming over, pointing directly to Jiang Bai, watching his performance, despicable knees and some flattering, apparently in front of the young man in front of him, his status is not as good as people. It is possible to let the night clear like this, and the other partys identity is extraordinary. Listening to the name again, Jiang Bai knows that this is the son of a great emperor. The name of the emperor is not something that can be used indiscriminately. It is a regular rule. For example, although the night is the son of the emperor, it cannot be called the emperor. It can only be called the young master or the son. Only the real emperor is worthy of this title. I just don''t know which big emperor is the son of this big man. "Kid, do you have the courage to dare to move me? You know, the night is a member of the Emperor League, do you dare to move him?" Its just tired! "I don''t want to be embarrassed, let me cut it!" This comparable night is much clearer. I saw Jiang Bai just glanced at it with a scornful look. Then came a sentence that was full of momentum and provoked a group of young boys and girls behind him. "The Emperor League?" Jiang Bai didn''t know what it was, what it was, and looked at Xu Jie sideways. Xu Jie would immediately come together and whispered: "The world is changing, many emperors are coming, and there are dozens of emperors in the East. And willing to be more." "The powerful characters took the lead and formed the emperor''s alliance. It is said to be extremely horrible and the power is very large." "There are dozens of great emperors, and many children of the emperor. The entry standard is that at least the quasi-emperor class exists in the family, so it is very difficult to get this name." Jiang Bai understood this at the time and understood that this is a kind of existence similar to Prince X, just changed a name, and the identity has changed from the second generation to the second generation. In today''s society, such organizations do have enormous capabilities. After all, they are not standing by the emperor or the emperor. Let self-discipline? Jiang Bai pointed to his nose and seemed to hear something interesting. Nima, this kid is really not too small! Don''t scatter your urine and take care of yourself. Do you dare to say this? Not to mention him, that is, he came, and did not dare to say this with Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai was going to go back. Can not wait for Jiang Bai opening, a flying car in the sky galloping, straight in front of Jiang Bai and others, several figures from the speeding car, a military uniform is extremely beautiful. It turned out to be a few women, leading a short hair, fair-skinned, Jiang Bai also know, not someone else is not the Shenying of Shenwutang, just do not know how she will appear here. According to the truth, she should appear in the Imperial Capital. "Mixed yuan emperor! What are you doing with such a big battle?" Chapter 1803： Jiang Bai fierce The first thousand eight hundred and three chapters of Jiang Bai fierce "You should know the rules. The city like Tiandu bans the masters of Tianzun. You brought so many people over and want to do something? Is it necessary to destroy this area?" "If this is the case, we will not agree with Shenwutang. I will confess the Lord and let the owner see the emperor. I think even the Big Emperor will be very troublesome!" Shen Luoying was also welcome to come out in front of the mixed emperor and directly moved out of the emperor. The emperor is naturally the emperor, the emperor of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors. The world has changed greatly, the masters have come forth, and the emperor has vacated. Originally, the world has to be a mess, and it can maintain today''s order and stability. The Three Emperors and Five Emperors have contributed. The Three Emperors and Five Emperors represent eight emperors, three emperors and even three emperors, and the five emperors are not weak. They are the strongest of the great emperors. They are born in the native race and have a public heart. It is because of them that they have stabilized the situation, so that the world will not be tangled up, and it will not be like the West. The sects of the West are supreme, and the various sects rule the West, making it a mess. These are all told by Cheng Tianyi before, and the emperor. . It is the backing behind the Shenwu Hall. Listening to Shen Yingying talking about the emperor, the mixed emperor changed his color at that time. He was the only one of the six sons of the Diyuan Emperor. How dare you provoke the emperor? Not to mention him, that is, he does not dare. Because of this, he is quite jealous of the Emperor. After listening to Shen Yingyings words, Pi Xiaowen said with a smile: Shen Yingying, I know that your cousin has some friendship with their boss. "You Shenwutang has been protecting them." "We also give you face, don''t do things, but you don''t have to take a chance. Their people dare to fight the night, this can''t be done!" "Night Qing is the person of the Emperor League, and it is also the son of the Quasi-Emperor who cannot be insulted." "This is not the case. I will give you a face in the Shenwu Hall. If you follow the rules, you will not be able to do it, but you can''t cover it. Otherwise, the Emperor League will never forget it." "Where are we standing behind you, you should be clear, there are more than 20 emperors, and there are hundreds of quasi-emperors, even the Three Emperors and Five Emperors." "Those who dare to beat the night must be self-disciplined!" The words of the mixed emperor made the face of Shen Yingying change, and it became a bit ugly and somewhat embarrassing. She is very sympathetic to the people of the imperial enterprise. Because of Jiang Bais relationship, Shen Yingying never regarded the people here as outsiders. Its a fact that you can beat the night, its very troublesome, even if its a sinking English, you cant stop it. "I want to tell the church owner, we." Shen Yuying hesitated and finally decided to ask Yang to be invincible. Only he can solve this problem, others can''t solve it. And even if Yang is invincible, this matter is not easy to solve. After all, he was beaten by a son of a quasi-emperor. "Self-cutting? Hey ~ little bastard, you are not too small, don''t say it is you, you are coming, don''t dare to tell me this!" Jiang Bai sneered, disdain. Let him cut himself? This kid is drinking too much. This words immediately attracted the attention of the people. Shen Yingying saw Jiang Bai suddenly stayed there, squatting there, his expression was a little excited and he could not speak. "Deputy. The deputy master?" Shen Yingying screamed. The person next to him is not clear, so the mixed-earth emperor looked gloomy in front of Jiang Bai: "Boy, you are not afraid, you dare to insult the emperor! You should annihilate the nine!" "What the **** are you!" "I don''t change my name, I don''t change my surname, Grandpa, I am Jiang Bai! You have to be convinced, even if you come." Jiang Bai smiled mockingly, and did not put the other party in his eyes. Jiang Bai, who is not at all a level, is too lazy to take care of him. "Jiang Bai?" Jiang Bai, who is famous for his own name, is a glimpse. Many people are unclear. Jiang Bai is not a small name, and it is a fierce and evil in this world. But these emperors and emperors have never lived here before, and they came along with the emperor. And Jiang Bais departure time is not short, they dont know its normal. At that time, there was some worry. Fortunately, not everyone knew nothing about Jiang Bai. Some people immediately reflected it and came together to whisper in front of the mixed yuan emperor to introduce Jiang Bai. After listening to these mixed emperors, I realized that I was sneer at Jiang Bai: "I am a great person, it is you." "I heard that you stirred up the situation before the seal was completely opened, killing the Quartet, angering many emperors, even dare to appear, courage is not small!" "I heard that you are already dead. I didn''t expect to die. If you don''t hide your name, why don''t you find it out?" "I heard people say that you are empty-minded and still don''t believe it. Now it seems that you are!" "Its just that I have beaten some waste. I really think that I am awesome?" "Come, let me teach him!" When the voice fell, there were two days when the monk smashed out. When I spoke, I went straight to Jiang Bai. The emperor of the Yuanyuan said proudly: "You have defeated some waste, but you don''t understand the gap between them and the real strong. The people under my father are not those. Waste, they are all..." The words have come to an end and have become extremely exciting. Because Jiang Bai has already shot, he stretched out his hand and took a sword out of the air, directly smashing the masters of the two heavenly peaks. "Quasi-Emperor!!" At that time, there were Tianzun masters screaming and panicking. When the master shoots, I know if there is any, Nima, a finger to kill two Tianzun peaks, not what the emperor can be! If there are not many emperors and emperors present, it is estimated that they must run clean in this moment, and fight with a quasi-emperor? Isn''t this looking for death? It is a pity that these emperors and emperors are afraid to escape if they have the heart, otherwise the consequences will be serious. It is not their own to die. "You.. you." The emperor of the mixed yuan also saw that things were wrong, his face was white, and Jiang Bai could not say a word. Jiang Bai did not take care of him, sneered, and then shot, the outsiders did not see what he did, they saw that the masters around them exploded and died. Hundreds of masters, screaming in an instant, falling from the sky, is already the first place, the blood around the small courtyard flows into a river. Such a scene scared a group of emperors and emperors who had just called , including the son of the mixed-great empire, all stunned, scared to squat, knowing that Jiang Bai was fierce, but did not expect this cargo to be fierce to this point. This Nima, kicked the iron plate, the mixed emperor now regrets to die, knowing that to face a prospective emperor, you should ask some helpers, wrong. . I knew that this should be done regardless of the night. Run around to make fun, now its alright. Trouble! Chapter 1804： Yeah, come back. The first thousand eight hundred and four chapters, Lord, come back. It is not a secret that Jiang Bais age is old. How terrible is a quasi-emperor who is less than thirty, and he wants to know with his toes. This Nima is simply non-human. It has provoked such a lawlessness, and I heard that the guy who is still very vengeful is in trouble. If I knew that he would definitely drown, their family could have no hatred with Jiang Bai. People who have hatred will naturally find trouble with Jiang Bai. Why should he join in the fun? Now, let''s get stuck in it. "Cough, what, I suddenly remembered, I still have something, I have to leave first." At this time, the mixed emperor also installed a big cow, and did not say anything about the emperor alliance. He turned and wanted to leave, and did not want to join in the fun here. As for the fact that so many masters have died, they must not be counted. After returning, they must confess their father. You can never find yourself uncomfortable here. Its still not interesting to know now, its definitely the old birthday star hanging on death. Under the dangerous wall, the gentleman can bend and stretch, bear the burden of humiliation, retreat, and so on, and so on, in a moment, the words of the emperor''s mind. Now he only wants to be able to leave this ghost place quickly, and everything else will be said later. "You go?"! "Exactly I have something to let you take it out!" "But this kid can''t go!" Jiang Bai sneered, did not block, not afraid of the mixed emperor, but let him go out and say a word, as for the night before, want to go? That is a dream. "Hey? To whom?" The mixed emperor looked at Jiang Bai in front of him with a blank look. He didn''t know what he wanted to do with his own words and let him do something. He didn''t understand that Jiang Bai had disappeared for so long, and now he can tell who he is talking about. However, he still did not want to refuse, because he felt that he had to dare to say no words, and he could not go. "Give everyone a success, tell the gang of bastards, come back!" Jiang Bai proudly responded, and the mixed emperor couldnt help but turn a blind eye. This is what Nima is saying, isnt it just letting him spread the news that he is back? Is this what he is doing? The mixed emperor did not quite understand. I have already introduced it to him just now. There are many Jiang Bais family, including several great emperors. If he is Jiang Bai, he will not be anxious. This is not good for himself. He does not understand why Jiang Bai did this. Is there any backup means for this kid, or is there anyone who supports? The mixed emperor feels that this is very possible. He feels that Jiang Bai must have a conspiracy. Otherwise, if he raises his head at this time, what is the difference between looking for death? The only thing that provokes the great emperor is that the stupid pig will do it. He knows that Jiang Bai is helpless. He has just taught the night. When the mixed-earth emperor came, Jiang Bai was ready to kill all the people, and then quietly killed the mixed yuan and the emperor. . Dont do it all, and hide yourself for a while. I know that the system is cold and screaming out, and he came to him: "Congratulations on the host activation of the spur mission, the revenge of the teenager." "The host has to recapture everything that it has lost within three months, and at the same time give all the files to the people who have misappropriated the host assets with a profound lesson to kill a great emperor, four quasi-emperors, and 20 Tianzun as the minimum limit." "Completion can reward the host of any Emperor of the Emperor, and defeat and deprive the host of the Emperor." This Nima, according to the truth, the punishment is not heavy, but Jiang Bai will be two emperors, an endless sword, a shield of heaven, and which Jiang Bai will have a pain. The most terrible thing is the endless swordsmanship. Now it has been completely unsealed. Jiang Bai has invested more than 10 billion yuan on it. Now he wants to withdraw it? It is better to kill Jiang Bailai. It is precisely because of this that Jiang Bai had to make this decision and changed his original intention. "Yes!" Mixed Yuan Emperor nodded and promised. After I finished talking, I ignored the crying and shouting mothers night and turned away. Today, I lost my face and lost it. This cant be done, I must find it back. However, I was not in a hurry. I told the news to the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty that he would come to explore the road. I have to say that the mixed emperor is still very thoughtful. This little cleverness saved his own life, he did not know. Jiang Bai did not stop. When they left, they pointed to the night clearness on the ground. They said to Xu Jie, "I interrupted his doglegs and made evil things. Let us wait for him to come." Then he talked with Shen Yingying, who had already returned to the world, and talked a lot. Shen Danying was very enthusiastic, and several female companions were puzzled. Then Shen Luying introduced Jiang Bai, and immediately caused a sensation. Although it has disappeared for five years, the legend of Jiang Bai in Shenwutang still exists, and many people worship. These people are all fans of Jiang Bai. To know that Jiang Bai is in Shenwutang, it is the most glorious year of Shenwutang, suppressing the four extremes, no one dares to contend, and the people of Shenwutang only have to face, basically no one dares not to give face. Because everyone knows that Jiang Bai is too ferocious. No one can provoke Jiang Bai, which is like now, even if someone is sitting in the town, Shenwutang still can''t restore the past, and it is normal to be angry, and everyone is not at ease. "The deputy, the news of your return, I don''t know if I told the owner, he also missed you, would you like me to inform him. Let him." After chatting for a while, Shen Ying finally remembered that Yang was invincible. Tell Yang that it is invincible. Therefore, I would like to seek Jiang Bais opinion. Didn''t wait for Jiang Bai to answer, suddenly the sky suddenly burst into the sky, a thunderous general voice came and rang through the heavens: "Jiang Bai! Where are you! Give me out, just look for death, even dare to tie my son. !" "I want to break you down!" A savage middle-aged man appeared in the sky, wearing a black robe, his body was extremely strong, his beard was thick, and he looked like a forty, with a light in his eyes, standing there full of anger. I dont need to introduce Jiang Bai to know who it is. Besides who can be the night Ming Qundi? The quasi-division of the emperor was so shocking that he immediately caught the attention of many people. Fortunately, it is now in the middle of the night. I dont know how many people were suddenly awakened. There are countless masters in the capital, as the most prosperous city, there are many strong people stationed here, and the blood of the emperor is unknown. The Emperor of the Ming Dynasty suddenly came, shouted such a sentence, and immediately awakened people, because everyone felt the anger in the night. "Hey ~" one master vacated, followed the direction of the sound galloping, cut through the void, the quiet night sky, the light flowing, colorful. "Jiang Bai, you really didn''t die! Today I want to smash you a corpse! I dare to start with my yin and yang and Hezong people, thinking that we are no one? Today we must let your blood debts pay for it!" One of the young men in pink robes climbed up from the heap of fat powder and ignored the four naked women who woke up beside them and rushed straight out. Chapter 1805： That cant be done The first thousand eight hundred and five chapters, that can''t be done. Somewhere in the water, a veteran fishing man squinted and looked awkward. Hearing this voice suddenly changed his face and left his fishing rod. He suddenly stood up and muttered: "Jiang Bai The Emperor really did not make a mistake, you really didn''t die!" "Dare to kill me, many disciples of Wan Xianzong, this hatred can not be reported!" "Today is your death!" After saying that it was vacated, it turned into a golden light and went straight into the distance. "Hey, Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai, I have waited for a long time! Finally I will wait for you, and today I will let you blood sacrifice the demon, become the ghost of my **** knife, revenge for my **** sect! Somewhere inside a stinking underground building, a middle-aged man wearing a black robe with a shrinking image of horror and shining under his body, walked out of the ground, muttered to himself, then turned into blood and went straight to Jiang Bai. Come. For a time, the heavens were tangled up and down, and the masters who sat in the town all came. Some people don''t know who Jiang Bai is. They are shocked by the roar of the emperor of the night and want to explore the past. Some people know Jiang Bai, but they don''t care, just want to run over to see the excitement. Some of them are like the sea of ??Jiang Baiqiu. Now that they have heard the name, they are going to rush to the river and hand it into a meat sauce. These are real masters. They have arrived in an instant. Those who are inferior and who are weak and weak can only watch quietly in the distance and never dare to approach. Otherwise, the aftermath of the prospective emperors shot can be They are killed. "What are you special, what is the ghost in the middle of the night?" "How did your mother teach you? The old guy wonders if your son is not a thing, and you have no quality feelings!" However, when it was more than a minute, there were dozens of figures in the sky. The worst was the realm of Tianzun. Some people came and went, and they didnt come together and stood in the distance. Jiang Bai also stood up at this time and took out such a sentence directly, which made people almost vomit blood. At that time, many people around him looked blank and looked at Jiang Bai in disbelief. I really couldn''t think of the courage of this kid, and dared to speak to a quasi-emperor. You must know that it is the emperor! The person who knew something about Jiang Bai, then smiled bitterly and muttered: "Sure enough. He still looks like this." There was another person standing there holding his forehead and looking helpless. Not who is Zhao Wuji and who can be. "Jiang Bai can you keep a low-key point!" Zao Wou-ki was very helpless whisper, then looked up and found that Jiang Bai had already seen him, as if he had heard him talking, and was blinking at him with a smile. This made Zhao Wuji turn a blind eye and did not pay attention to him. "You are bold!" The night emperor was simply mad, but he was a quasi-emperor. Why have you been so insulted? When he became a quasi-emperor a thousand years ago, he was already the topmost existence. No matter who saw him, he was respectful and did not dare to have a slight violation. Even the supreme emperor saw him as a cheerful man. Which one has been insulted like this? This is simply too deceiving! When the voice fell, it was already shot, and a ray of light came out of his hand and went straight to Jiang Bai. The shield of the sky appeared, and the blue light flashed, easily blocking the attack. This makes everyone stay. Then someone exclaimed: "Di Bao!" The night Ming Emperor was also a glimpse, squinting at Jiang Bai, his anger accompanied by a slight dissipated, and said coldly: "I said how bold you are, there is actually a top defensive treasure!" "How can this be! Do you think that the Treasure can save you?" "To tell you the truth, this emperor can''t save you! Its defense is hard to break, but after all, I am a quasi-emperor, as long as the shot can kill you!" "You Tiandun, even dare to fight against the emperor, is simply looking for death!" After listening to this, Jiang Bais eyes are weird. He knew that the mixed-time emperor who had just left for a long time did not tell the truth to the night, otherwise he would not speak like this. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai suspected that the goods were enemies with the emperor in the night, and wanted to let him kill him by chance. In fact, Jiang Baiyu married the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, not to say that Jiang Bai was killed, but to let the night Ming emperor have no concerns. If you tell the other party that Jiang Bai is a quasi-emperor, then the other party will not be embarrassed, but there will be some concerns, then it is impossible to kill it immediately. This is absolutely unacceptable to the angry Yuan Dizi. Because of this, he did not tell the truth, but told Jiang Zemin''s record before leaving Jiang Bai, and did not say the current level of Jiang Bai. In just five years, for the masters of practice, it is nothing but a gap between the eyes and the eyes. It is impossible to have much improvement in the blink of an eye, so the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty will have this. It was said that the night was ready to be re-started, and a sword appeared in front of him, sparkling with glory, and there was a horrible murderous air that pervaded the surrounding air, reducing the surrounding air by two degrees. "Wait..." Suddenly a voice rang at this time, interrupting the night-time emperor who was ready to go. A young man in a pink robes holding a folding fan appeared in front of everyone. "Yin and Yangzi!" At that time, some people exclaimed, and said the name of this person, causing people to look at each other. Legend has it that the emperor of Yin and Yang Emperor was the most powerful blood. The yin and yang emperor disappeared and disappeared. The yin and yang sons inherited the robes. Nowadays, it is one of the strongest quasi-emperors. Steadily march toward the Great. "Yin Yangzi, what are you doing, do you want to protect this kid?" The night Ming emperor''s face is a bit ugly, he is a new emperor, compared with the yin and yang in front of there are many gaps. He became a quasi-emperor a thousand years ago, and this 3,000-year-old was already a quasi-emperor. Now he is said to have touched the edge of the emperor. He is one of the most powerful quasi-emperors, and he is a **** singer. Has a very strong emperor. He really didn''t have the slightest grasp of it. "No!" The opening fan of the Yin Yangzi "~" reveals a bright smile, which makes the night Ming Emperor secretly relieved, not just fine. "That is." The night emperor asked some curiously. "This kid, when I was squatting, I didn''t come, killing my yin and yang and the countless masters of Hezong, destroying our human system, killing my ancestral hall, and having a **** vengeance with me!" "I have waited for him for a long time. I thought he was dead, but he didn''t think he was still alive. If so, you can''t stop here. I want to kill him!" Yin Yangzi did not conceal his own purpose and clearly told the emperor of the night, and then looked at Jiang Bai with a fierce look. This made the night Ming Emperor''s face smile, just want to ridicule two sentences, but was robbed of white, a thick voice followed: "That can''t!" Chapter 1806： It’s too horrible The first thousand eight hundred and sixty-six chapters are really terrible. This sound makes people feel a bit. Unconsciously, the people on the scene were quirky and unconsciously thought: "Is there really a roadblock to protect Jiang Bai?" This is two quasi-emperors! Who is so ignorant of life and death? Not only are they, but even the two people in charge are eccentric, and both of them express the purpose of thinking together. At this time, is there anyone who dares to stand up against it? Isn''t this looking for death? To know that he and the Yin and Yangzi teamed up to stand together, even the Emperor will give a three-point face. The quasi-emperor is not the white cabbage on the street. Everyone who can become a quasi-emperor is the one who is shocked to the extreme. Today is the emperor. Maybe one tomorrow will be a sentiment. If you become a great emperor, even the great emperor must leave some incense money in front of such a person. Because of this, two people are a little angry. Looking to the side, I found that a veteran of the sacred winds appeared in front of them and smiled and stood there, watching two people glare and squinting and saying: "I am dying, Wan Xianzong was destroyed by Jiang Bai. My disciples have suffered heavy casualties, and this matter must not be taken care of." "So to kill Jiang Bai, you can''t do it! I have to come in person, let the cramps and skins, and frustrate!" This makes the people around me fall, and this is another feeling of revenge. The people around him looked more and more eccentric, and Zhao Wuji grabbed his forehead. He really didn''t want to see Jiang Bai. Nima, you have done it all the time, how come so many enemies? Just appeared, in minutes, you will find three quasi-emperors to kill you. This is really no one! Unconsciously, someone asked the person next to him: "Can a person do this badly?" "amount.." The person next to him does not know how to answer this question of his companion. But Jiang Bai has already turned black. Nima, what are you talking about? Grandpa is a good person, and people are good all day long. This grandson comes over to find trouble, but it is not because the uncle is not a man. It is really too much for them. Without waiting for Jiang Bai to argue, another figure appeared out of thin air, and it was a quasi-emperor. His body was thin and faint. His body was shining with strange blood, and a pungent smell appeared on the spot. "Hey...Is there anyone who kills us more than our **** sect? We don''t know how many masters and disciples have died in Jiang Bai''s hands. This must not be counted." "I see you guys for three and a half moments can''t think of who is going to do it for him, just don''t think about it, how about handing him over to me?" The **** sect of the emperor, immediately appeared chilling. To say that torture people, people are not as good as death, the people present are really no one can say that they can compare with the extremely cruel Magic Road. We must know that they are doing this specifically, killing people and extracting blood, and refining them. The average person can''t compare with them. Everyone sees people as people. They look at people as pigs. They just extract all the values, and their cruelty is unimaginable. "It''s not unwelcome~" The night Ming Emperor squinted his eyes like a smile, and the words given to the **** sect were indeed a good choice. "No! We are not allowed to agree with Wan Xianzong, we will solve our own problems, without **** sects!" As a righteous sect, the ethereal Wanxianzong is unwilling to have nothing to do with the **** sect. This is also the case at this time. Stand up and resolutely oppose it. "I also think that it is better to solve the problem of yin and yang and Hezong." Yin and Yang and Hezong have always had contradictions with **** ancestors. This is an open secret. Although they are the same, they are not harmonious with each other. At this time, naturally, others are not allowed to intervene. "I see our **** sects!" "Yin and Yang and Hezong can do it too!" "Or let''s go to Wan Xianzong myself!" "Don''t be noisy, I will come first first!" For a time, the four prospective emperors actually made a lot of noise for those who went up to kill Jiang Bai. "You special code shut up! What stuff, you four together! I still can''t believe you can''t clean up?" "A group of Wang Baqizi became a quasi-emperor and thought it was great? I told you today, come to a grandfather to slaughter one, and I will kill a pair!" With his eyes open, Jiang Baiqi said, this grandson really took himself seriously? Discussing here to kill yourself, but also in front of their own face, as if they can kill themselves as soon as they shoot? Don''t scatter the urine to look in the mirror, anything! "Looking for death!" At that time, the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty was annoyed and did not argue with others. He shot directly and waved with a long knife in his hand. The whole person rushed directly at a speed that did not know how many times the speed of sound exceeded. It was already in front of Jiang Bai, waving a long knife, flashing a knife, and already cut it on Jiang Bais head. "~", the sound of gold and iron symphony came, and the Shield of Heaven and Earth appeared directly to block the attack of the other side. In fact, there is no need to use the shield of the sky. With Jiang Bais current level, The Unexpected Body has reached the sixth weight, which is equivalent to the strength of the Emperor, and this product cant hurt him. Only these are small roles, the real big head is still behind, Jiang Bai does not want to expose his strength now, this is the use of the shield of the sky. "Well~" The night Ming emperor was a bit stunned. Jiang Bai actually blocked his attack so easily. This is obviously not normal! Immediately after Jiang Bai''s body was soaring, it was only after the blink of an eye that the level of the emperor was stagnant. The horror of the body was terrible, and it was definitely the breath that the most horrible prospective emperor could have. This makes the face of the night Ming Qudi change, very ugly. I shot again, but I suddenly found that my wrist had been caught by Jiang Bai, and a little bit of force slammed a crisp sound. The wrist of the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty was actually cut off by Jiang Bai. This kind of scene makes the people around me stay, and they look at Jiang Bai one by one, as if they can''t believe everything in front of them. However, it is even more difficult for people to believe that Jiang Bai followed suit, and a sword is rising out of nowhere. The infinite eternal road is extremely special and can imitate the creation of any tricks. Now it is no exception. Imitation is the sword used by Jiang Bai before, but the side effects have been completely eliminated, and the power is multiplied. "~", the night Ming emperor screamed, and the white-born was cut from the middle by Jiang Bai. The whole person was swaying blood and screaming. "˻~~" Everyone, including Zao Wou-ki, took a breath. This Nima, is the emperor, you think it is a pig, so slaughtered? This is a quasi-emperor, Jiang Bai actually used only two tricks, the electric light flint between the people will be slaughtered? This. . This is really. . It is really horrible. Chapter 1807： One pair three The first thousand eight hundred and seventy seven chapter one to three Jiang Bai suddenly shot and killed the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. The movement was very smooth and swift and unusual. At that time, the people around him were scared to death. Yes. . It is really horrible. The world is changing, and the world is fighting for it. No one is dead. In fact, in just five years, more dead masters than any other year. Not to mention the emperor, even the emperor heard that there are people fallen. Who did not think about heaven in this time? Who is good? It is inevitable that the nature of each other will be inevitable. Therefore, the emperor has also fallen, so he can kill the emperor, do not know if there is, at least they have not seen. Jiang Bais behavior scared the people around him at the same time. Look at me, I see you, look at each other. "You three bastards, aren''t you going to kill me? Come!" Jiang Bai is also unambiguous, and after finishing the night Ming Emperor, he directly pointed his eyes to the three guys not far away. These grandchildren want to kill him. Why does Jiang Bai not want to kill these grandchildren? This is all prestige! Just one night, the emperor was 100 million yuan, and then killed a few more, that is, hundreds of millions of accounts, Jiang Bai longed for it. His words made the three people not far away change together. Look at me, I see you, I don''t know what to say, no doubt I was scared of the death of the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. The same as the emperor, the night is certainly a generation of backwards, it is not as good as they are. But if they want to solve the night, it is definitely not that simple. After all, it is a quasi-emperor, a real-time quasi-emperor, which is so easy to solve? It is absolutely impossible to solve the night without replacing them with hundreds of moves. This is still in the case of the other party making a mistake, if the other party does not make a mistake, a strong kill, at least after a thousand strokes. "This. Jiang Bai, is there any misunderstanding between us!" The first thing that changed face was that the one who was the most fierce at the beginning, from the master of the **** sect, showed a sly smile that was more ugly than Jiangs crying. I want to compromise with Jiang Bai. After all, this kid is too horrible. As for the hatred between Jiang Bai and the **** sect? Nima, now I am precarious, and still manage so much? No one has really been so arrogant, isnt it a shameful point? What is there! Nima. . Big brother is not easy to mix now, can''t just explain it. What is the life of a face god? "Yes. It is indeed a misunderstanding. This matter allows us to go back and discuss it carefully. We will definitely give Jiang Brothers a satisfactory answer. Of course. My brother is unambiguous. My yin and yang and Hezong have several glamorous disciples. Absolutely, and they are all good candidates." "Then I sent people to the brothers." Yin and Yang and Hezong also opened up, and quickly made a sentence, not only talking, but also gifts. . This makes the ethereal Wan Xianzong the old man''s mouth twitching, the next two are unscrupulous magical people, not so much attention, only about the interests of not being shameful, he is not. The sect of the emperor, the singer of Wan Xianxian, who was also clamoring to kill Jiang Bai, is now smashed? If you are embarrassed, you will be embarrassed. He can''t do this. The ethereal Wan Xianzong can''t afford to lose this person. For a moment, he stood stiff and stood there without a buzz. "Misunderstanding?" Jiang Bai looked at a few people in front of him and said that he did not know whether to talk to himself or to both of them. "Yes. It is indeed a misunderstanding!" Yin Yangzi and the **** sect of the master quickly nodded, and looked like a smile to please Jiang Bai. "Misundering your mother!" Who knows that Jiang Bai changed his face at the time and screamed. "You three of these old bastards, aren''t you looking at Laozi than you are now smashed? Isn''t it really amazing now? Now it''s going to be awesome! The bastard." "Tell you, you can go today, you three, give your grandfather three times, and call three grandfathers, maybe I will let you go if I am in a good mood!" "Otherwise, hey. I killed you today!" Is man with dignity, let alone three quasi-empire? Who met them on weekdays, are they not respectful? Watch carefully? Now when Jiang Bai is here, Jiang Bai will be given the same as the three grandchildren. Whoever can change, no one can stand it. Nima, everyone is a quasi-emperor, you are a little better than us, and where can you go? So bully? It is because of this that the faces of the three people have become very unsightly and immediately gloomy. Yin Yangzi said quietly: "Jiang Bai, you should not be too much!" "Yes, its too much, how are you?" Jiang Bais words are very speechless, and the people watching the battle have turned their eyes on both the enemy and the friends. Next to Zhao Wuji, Tian Zun came to the side of Zao Wou-Ki and whispered: "The Promise Brother, I heard that you are not in a good relationship with Jiang Bai?" "Amount. Unfamiliar ~ ~ not familiar ~" Zhao Wuji really no face to tell people that he is very familiar with this goods. Nima, this is a quasi-emperor, it is completely a hooligan, Zhao Wuji really does not want to tell people to know this goods. "Jiang Bai, you don''t want to bully too much. We may not be your opponents alone, but don''t forget that we have three people. If you have a treasure, don''t we have it?" "Really tear your face, you may not be able to occupy the peak!" Yin Yangzi angry screaming. The three of them are not all the way, each with a ghost, otherwise it will not make Jiang Bai so overbearing. Its just that there is no way right now. Fucking, this is really hard to endure! "Then you three old **** together!" Jiang Bai shouted at the three people in front of him. The words are spoken, and the people around them are changing. Nima, big brother, how fierce are you? If you are a quasi-emperor, you will kill it. Now you have to single out three? who do you think You Are? God of War? Still the great emperor? "This is what you are looking for! On!" The **** sect can be unambiguous. After listening to this, the first one rushed up, and the Yin and Yangzi did not hesitate to follow. Wan Wanxianzong hesitated a bit, but he also followed. Although there are contradictions among the three people, each has a ghost, but the current goal is the same. Jiang Bais **** is too deceiving. Three people shot from three directions, the **** sect was a bit hard, holding a blood red long scorpion, just the five peaks of the Tianzun peak, the other two have their own treasure. Yin and Yangzi use Yinyang Baojian, which is extremely famous. The Emperor of the Yin and Yang Emperor refining the system, it is said that there is a horrible power to reverse the yin and yang. As for the ethereal Wan Xianzong, the use of a fairy sword is also a treasure, I don''t know what it is. Only the **** sect is a poor ghost. The three quasi-emperors besieged Jiang Bai, and there will be a big battle immediately. The people around are afraid to stay for a long time and are ready to retreat. Because Jiang Bai is the four quasi-emperors, even if you dont fight, a dozen is a shocking war, and the horror is unparalleled. Chapter 1808： Am I so scary? Chapter 1800 Chapter I am so horrible? Four quasi-imperialist wars will destroy several planets outside. This heaven is extraordinary, the aura has increased countless times, and the earth has become hard and thick. Within the big cities like Tiandu, there are more enchantments of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors and the masters. Not to mention the emperor, it is that the Great Emperor is hard to destroy here and for a moment. However, they could not destroy the heavens and the earth, but they were able to kill most of the lives in the field. Everyone is not stupid, naturally it will not stay in this broken place for a long time. What people didn''t expect was that they hadn''t had time to leave, Jiang Bai took the shot and went face to face. The endless swords are opened, and the next few seconds of flying swords are vacated. The strongest is that the nine flying emperors are invincible. Followed by the 18th Emperor''s mid-term flying sword, then the thirty-sixth Emperor Feifei sword. Take them as the head, the flying swords in the endless swords are out. However, after a few moments, thousands of flying swords have been vacated, and the surrounding space has been tightly closed, closing all the space up and down. "Not good! Run!" Yin Yangzi first reflected, watching dozens of Emperor Feifei sword at the time the scalp numb. Nima''s emperor is not the great emperor. I will endure it if you have two dives. Nima''s shot is dozens of emperor flying swords! Are you a rotten cabbage on the street? Have you considered our feelings? Seeing such a scene, Yin Yangzi turned around and left, Yin Yang Bao Jian protects the surrounding, forming a yin and yang color, want to protect the Yin and Yangzi rushed out. Jiang Bai sneered a sigh of relief, waving a long sword like a splendid galaxy, swaying down, rushing straight toward the three people, densely smashed, to kill the opponent. Endless swords and knives claim that the strongest emperor is not without reason, every grade of flying sword can form a sword array, adding several times the power, this is no problem. The fate is that after the flying swords come out, the power of "Zhou Tiansheng destroys the Great Swordsman" can be formed, so that the quality of all flying swords can be upgraded in a grade, and the power can be multiplied and extremely horrible. Jiang Bai has seen it. At that time, he had already advanced to the Great Emperor. In a minute, he gave the sword of the endless swords a lesson. If it was not that the power of the virtual shadow was insufficient and the time was too short, Jiang Bai estimated that he might not be able to Resist. At that time, the endless swordsman followed the sword of the sword, and the sword was immortal. It relied on this means. The sword of the dominating sword did not destroy the use of the endless sword of "Zhou Tiansheng destroys the Great Swords", which shows the horror of this sword array. Killing chicken with a knife? Jiang Bai did not form a sword array, but waved the simplest offensive. It is also enough to make people feel scared. "Ah ~ ~" a scream, the **** sect of the emperor was then pierced by a dibao flying sword, screaming and delaying a moment of effort, did not wait for him to return, there are nine The sword rushed over and automatically formed a sword array. This is the strongest nine-sword flying sword. It has a certain self-awareness. It is the leader in Feijian. When he saw the **** ancestor, the prospective emperor was injured. At that time, he formed a sword array and then strangled each other. "Brushing brush ~" light flow, fast speed, a breathing effort, this **** sect of the Tang emperor became a dumpling stuffing. The people watching are shocked! In this case, who would dare to continue with Jiang Bai? Yin Yangzi and the master of the ethereal Wan Xianzong ran away. It is a pity that Jiang Bai will not let them do what they want. They stand there and wave their hands, and the sword is like a dragon. They combine and block the void around them, making people escape. Quietly put a black hand and a sword attached to the flying sword, directly killing the master of the ethereal Wan Xianzong. "Don''t! Don''t kill me. I surrender! I surrender, Lord.. Grandpa. You are my grandfather, I surrender." Yin Yangzi was soft at the time. How long will the three prospective emperors work together? However, the time of more than a dozen breaths, even Lian Jiangbai''s hair did not touch and died two. In this case, he is not a fool, why should he continue to challenge Jiang Bai? Isn''t this looking for death? Three people are not opponents, let alone one? Yin Yangzi does not want to make himself a dumpling stuffing. It is a pity that Jiang Bai simply did not pay attention to him, and Jianqi waved, directly giving the result of Yin and Yangzi. The shocking war that everyone had expected was not happening at all. Jiang Bais madness was crushed, and the other side was solved. In this way, everyone who is watching the battle is sweating on his forehead. I heard that this cargo is extremely murderous. I used to hear that I only know that it is a virtual reality. Is this Nima a fierce word? Its just that. . Its a farm animal. "Looked over?" Jiang Bai solved the three quasi-emperors, took back the flying sword, put the endless swords aside, surrounded his hands, squinted and looked around, his tone was not good. "~~" In the blink of an eye, the master who had watched the battle here disappeared without a trace. There are hundreds of people, most of whom are Tianzun class figures. The most powerful ones are the two emperors. But now Jiang Bais voice has just fallen, and these people have ran away. Only Zhao Wuji was standing there with a demented look. He looked around and found that the person who had just spoken to himself had already lost. Unconsciously, Zhao Wujis mouth is pulled out, this Nima. . How big is the power, how can it be done with a stinking reputation? "I oh! What the **** are you running, I haven''t finished talking yet!" The reflections of these people were also out of the expectations of Jiang Bai, and they reflected it for a long while, standing there and jumping. Jiang Bai just wanted them to take the words out. He said that Jiang Bai came back. Whoever took his things before, now that he has come out of the acquaintance and handed it over, Jiang Jiangs mood is good, he may not be stunned. The result is now good, I havent recovered, and I ran. This makes him Jiang Bai who to find out? "Is that terrible? Is this gang scared like a rabbit?" Jiang Bai pointed to his nose and asked the people around him. "Well ~" almost everyone said in unison. Jiang Bai: "..." Turning his eyes, Jiang Bai glanced at Zao Wou-Ki, who had already reached his front, and patted Zhao Wujis shoulder and said: "Old Zhao, they all ran. I have no one else, I can only give it to you. Help me to go out, I am back, Jiang Bai returned, which **** took my things, and now I am back to Laozi twice, I can not go anywhere." "If not, don''t blame Laozi!" Zhao Wuji was speechless and turned a blank eye. He looked at Jiang Bais helpless sigh: "Jiang Bai, do you know who your Imperial Enterprise is all about?" "I don''t know, is this important?" Jiang Bai did not agree. "It is very important. It involves six emperors and twelve empires. Among them, the emperor of the night has been killed by you. The quasi-emperor class does not have to be afraid to see your performance." "There are six great emperors. They are big heads, tell the truth. You." Chapter 1809： Have you withdrawn? The 1890th chapter has been withdrawn? It is already clear that the words are not finished, and Zhao Wuji is not optimistic that Jiang Bai can fight against the great emperors. Those are the pride of the heavens in the old years. The strong rise does not know how many battles have gone through this step, and each one is extremely terrifying. The mortal is completely unable to compete. Even if it is as strong as Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng, they have experienced a major adventure that is unimaginable by ordinary people. When they reach the quasi-imperialist class, they cannot compete with those ancient emperors. They are unable to stop their separation of imperial enterprises, and even the people who preserve Jiang Bai are extremely struggling. Although Jiang Bai''s performance is strong, Zhao Wuji is still not optimistic about Jiang Bai. One month ago, Wuji Tianshu also helped to promote it. It can be proved that Jiang Bai''s life and death is enough to prove that Jiang Bai did not advance to the Great. As strong as the Promise of Heaven, there is no way to deduct the situation of the Great. Such Jiang Bai is not enough to fight against the Emperor in Zhao Wujis heart. "You don''t care about Lao Zhao, I have a few in my heart!" գգ۽ and Zao Wou-Ki came to such a sentence, which made Zao Wou-ki some helpless, sighed and nodded, said nothing. Then he told Xu Jie that they worked to clean up the place. The flesh and blood looked blurry and looked dissatisfied. He asked Xiaotian to take people to buy food, set up a hot pot, and ate with Zao Wou-Ki here. Drink a little wine and eat hot pot. Although it is hot summer, it is quite pleasant. What I didnt know was that he was happy and happy, and the whole day was full of great storms. No, it cant be said that the whole of the world is trembled by the fact that Jiang Bais strong return to kill four emperors. In the evening, many people left, including some characters like the emperor. The great emperors can''t hide, they are doing big things, and the situation here is still not able to pass them. In fact, even if passed down, no one has the time to take care of Jiang Bai. In this case, no big man sits in the town, many people dare not provoke Jiang Bai. Even the emperors have some guilty conscience. Jiang Bai this product is a two-shot, neuropathy. If he is nervous, he will kill people, even if they are looking for them to make Jiang Bais bones fall late. The son of a thousand gold is not sitting, and no one wants to be with a madman. Zhao Wuji left at night, and then passed Jiang Bais words as quickly as possible, prompting more people to leave quietly. The son of the Emperor of Heaven in Jiang Bais home heard the news and smashed the precious vase in front of him. "Jiang Bai! Jiang Bai counts something, even dare to speak out, it is simply looking for death!" "My father is busy with big things now, can''t easily take it out, this monkey has actually gotten up, and has to double his industry?" "He counts something! I won''t leave, I see how he can!" In his eyes, only the great emperor is supreme. His father is enough to cover all the wind and rain. A small emperor also dares to make a big slogan? Its really no tiger monkey in the mountains called the king! This made the son of the Emperor of the Emperor extremely angry. "Emperor, the hero does not eat before the loss, the kid I have inquired, is a neuropathy, the brain is a bit of a problem, do not care about doing things, we still have to hide?" There are more people under the arm than the emperor knows. Jiang Bai is crazy, but others are the emperor. A terrorist role that can kill four quasi-emperors, if they are mad, and the emperor is absent, they can''t stop it. "Go? I won''t leave! I will wait for him, I can see how he can!" The Emperor of Heaven, the emperor, was extremely stubborn, and he kept persuading. The people who were engaged in it were helpless, sighed and retired. . / Such things abound in the sky, some people are afraid of Jiang Bai quietly leaving, some people are full of contempt, do not agree, I feel that Jiang Bai did not dare to come. As for Jiang Bai. . Jiang Bai sat down and went to sleep. Woke up the next morning, Jiang Bai stretched a lazy waist, ignoring Yao Xiao, who was sleeping next to him, stood up and stretched his muscles. On this day, Jiang Bai was prepared to go out and shake, and left for a few years. It is changing with each passing day. The change is very big. Jiang Bai is not practical. Many things are bizarre. I have never heard of it in my life, let alone see it. He wanted to see and see, but he finally considered it and still didn''t leave. The words have already been released, Jiang Bai can not be recovered, and now naturally have to wait at home, lest people can not find people at home, but he said that Jiang Bai will not be a problem. Drinking beer at home, watching the latest holographic movies, lying on a soft sofa, next to the beautiful woman lying, waiting to serve, to give a variety of snacks, the days have not been more comfortable. There is also a end to the days when you can be comfortable again. Jiang Bai stayed here for three days, and the whole day was full of movements. There is no movement in the sky, let alone other places. "The bastard, take the words of Laozi as a wind?" On the third day, Jiang Bai finally couldn''t stand it. He stood up in a gloomy face and walked out of the door. "Small day, how about the outside time during this time!" Jiang Bai asked with an eye. Asking about the situation outside of Xiaotian, I want to know what the **** outside is doing, what is the situation outside. "A lot of people have left Tiandu in recent days. Several forces that have occupied our imperial enterprise have had emperors in the capital, and now these people have already left." "Not only did they leave, but the backbone cronies around them also went a lot. Most of the people left behind are those who are not important, just the normal operation of the consortium, but no one can be the master!" These days, Xiaotian has been paying attention to the outside movements, and Zao Wou-Ki and Cheng Tianyi have helped me. Everything in the heavens and even the East has escaped the eyes of Xiaotian. Jiang Bais forces are not as good as before, but the former roots are still there, and there are so many people who help, and it is not difficult to know some news. Just the news is not very good. "Is it all gone?" Jiang Bais voice has improved by octaves. He is very dissatisfied with this situation. This is a bastard. Is this a bad move? Who does this mother want to find himself? "The amount...not, there are still some people left, but..." Speaking of the people left behind, Xiaotian hesitated. "Say!" "But the people left are very troublesome. There are four emperors in the world. They are all emperor alliances, and they are the highest level. It is very difficult to get around. Every one is a very important emperor, if you are looking for trouble. I am afraid of it." I am afraid of what I am afraid of playing the small ones. After all, they are all the big brothers and parents, and they have provoked them. It is very likely that the emperor will be involved. Xiaotian is somewhat uneasy. Chapter 1810： Home The first thousand eight hundred and ten chapters come to the door "What are you afraid of, not just a few ancestors!" I took a look at the shoulders of Xiaotians shoulders. What are the fears of several second generations? Are they the great emperor? Jiang Bai is still there! Ignore Xiaotian, Jiang Bai went straight out of the door. When I first appeared, I found that many people were observing themselves. There were at least dozens of people in the Ming and Qing dynasties on the roads around the small courtyard. They used different camouflage. Some passers-by, some were hawkers, some were disguised as policemen and other strange occupations. It should not be all the way to see them. It seems that I have not gone out in the past few days, but it is not disappearing. Many people look at this side. I ignored them. Jiang Bai said at the door to Xiaotian, who was behind him: "You don''t have to follow, since people don''t give me face, then I won''t give them face." "My Jiang Bai''s things are not so good, then what kind of emperor, I am going to find him now, courage is not small, Laozi''s house also dares to occupy, I will not fight, he asked me to call Dad, I am not Jiang White!" After saying it, I ignored Xiaotian and turned away. Instead of flying, I chose a new self-driving speeder. My own baba flew past, some price drops, this new product is the crystallization of technology, Jiang Bai has not experienced it, just take advantage of this opportunity to try. "Young Master, Jiang Bai is gone!" "The emperor Jiang Bai went, looking for the son of Emperor Tiandi, Tianmin Emperor, went to trouble, talking very arrogantly, it seems that something is going to happen." "Master, Jiang Bai has gone to his former residence and seems to be in conflict with Tianmin Emperor." Jiang Bai had just left, and his words were passed out without a word, and some of them simply reported to their masters. Like Jiang Baixiang, there are dozens of eyeliners. Six hundred miles outside the Tiandu, a mountain villa. At this moment, there are a lot of people gathered in the villa. There are hundreds of men and women, and they are gathering together to play and play. Some people are decadent and half-sleeping on the sofa. Some people sit with the female companions kindly. Intimate action. Some are standing there chatting. Some are watching TV, some are playing games, and some are in fitness. In the wide and luxurious hall, there are many people and different postures. The news came that a young man stood directly on the second floor and took a clap and laughed. "You, there is a message, Jiang Bai just couldnt help himself. He walked out of his small courtyard and heard people say that he is ready. Going back to his former home, I have to conflict with Tianmin Emperor!" When I said this, I had a weird smile on my face. Some of the gloating sorrows were not difficult to guess. This person is also good for Jiang Bai, and Tianmin Emperor has no good feelings. I heard that two people are about to be in conflict, not worried at all, and even some gloating. "Hey, a donkey who doesn''t know where to come out, thinks that he is very talented. Can he be promoted to the emperor? Is it really invincible?" "If he hadn''t been a seal, he wouldn''t know how many times he died. It''s just luck to live to the present." "Now the protagonist of this world is always the great emperor. If they were not busy doing a big thing recently, which round was Jiang Bais arrogance here?" "Dare to provoke the emperor? It is simply looking for death! Tianmin is not the soft egg of the mixed emperor, it is not easy to get along with, he dares to provoke Tianmin, absolutely let him eat and leave." "As long as Tianmin passes the message, Tianwang the Great can kill the emperor with one finger. This kid is simply looking for death!" After listening to this news, there was a young man sneer and dismissed Jiang Bai. He felt that Jiang Bai was not self-sufficient and even dared to provoke a emperor. "That may not be, I heard that this Jiang Bai is simply crazy, what is so strange to provoke Tianmin? I see.. It is a bad day for Tianmin to suffer." "I can hear that Jiang Bai dare to do anything!" Some people disagree with this point of view and utter a rebuttal. "Hey, what do you dare to do? It''s just scaring people. It''s not a fool to investigate the kid. As long as Tian Min is not awkward, the kid must be stunned!" "I have some expectations, how will Tianmin deal with this kid!" You said a word to me. Everyone here has their own opinions and they dont give each other. Instead, the one who stood on the balcony on the second floor said: "If you win him, whoever wins, its best to die together. Jiang Bai killed. Tian Min, Emperor Tianwang shot out Jiang Bai, that is called perfect, hahaha." There is no one to say anything about this. In front of this, the imperial emperor has some contradictions with Tianmin Emperor. This is an open secret. Some industries that have swallowed Jiang Bai are also open secrets. But the one standing behind him, but the great emperor, is not good to provoke. The struggle between the emperors is not good for the average person. I dont know all this. He is lying on the car and is heading for the road. The car is very comfortable and very spacious. It saves the driving position and makes it look like a mobile room with some entertainment facilities. It was very high, and I found a small game to play for a while, Jiang Bai went to the destination. When he arrived, he suddenly found that there were many people gathered here. They didn''t have their heads standing in front of their own homes, but in the distance they had already piled up a pile of them. The total number is about one hundred people, maybe more, and Jiang Bai has no details, too lazy to control them. When he was deliberately talking to Xiaotian at the door, he was sure that someone would observe this side, but he did not expect to have so many people. This makes Jiang Bai somewhat surprised, and it seems that his attention is very high. "Kid, you are coming again! I told you that this is a private place. It is the industry of our dynasty group. Our young master lives here. Why don''t you remember for a long time? Give me a go, or I will not treat you. You''re welcome." Jiang Bai just arrived at a familiar figure and appeared in front of Jiang Bai, or the bodyguard he had seen once when Jiang Bai came back. The attitude was very arrogant and he was very dissatisfied with Jiang Bais move. "This is my house. What''s wrong with me coming back?" "I heard that when I was not there, there was a **** occupying my house. I naturally have to come back to collect debts. What else is wrong?" "If I were you, I would quickly go back and talk to your master and tell you about it, and would not stay here to find death." When I ordered a cigarette, Jiang Bai took a breath and spit out a white mist. I said something like this. This made the people around me groan, some strange, but the man in front of him was straightforward. At that time, he waved toward Jiang Bai: "Your home? Your kid is looking for death! Don''t give you a lesson. You don''t know who you are!" "~", the man in front of the eyes turned into a blood mist and evaporated, Jiang Bai himself did not move. Chapter 1811： Great Psychic Paper The first thousand eight hundred and eleven chapters of the Great Psychic paper "Hey ~" a few times, the seven or eight strong men in front of Jiang Bai disappeared from Jiang Bai''s eyes at the fastest speed. There was no trace between the blinks, and they all rushed into the house. Report this news to your host. Because they know that they are in trouble. This is a master they can''t compete with, stay here and stay on the ground, it is simply looking for a dead end. "I am going, is this going to work directly?" Seeing Jiang Bais action next to him, I couldnt help but whisper. I didnt talk up and kill people directly. This Nima, isnt it going to do it? Doesn''t he know that this is the place where Emperor Tianmin is? Its a good time to kill people. Its a proper time to give up the face and the rhythm of the war. "Cut, do you think that Jiang Bai is coming to drink tea? Killing a watchdog, what''s so fussing?" Such sighs attracted the contempt of the crowd watching the war. This product is new here? Jiang Bai, this person does not move, even if it comes, it is not easy to end. I really thought that the Emperor God can support him? Solved the stumbling block in front of me, holding the cigarette, Jiang Bai swayed toward the yard, and did not change much when leaving. It is still so generous, the transparent glass looks magnificent, the lawn is wide, the trees are planted in the distance, and the green jade is in a hurry. The only change is that there is a fountain in the central location and a pond. There are hundreds of koi, as well as a few treasured water beasts, and a Chinese-style pavilion that looks a little out of touch with the surrounding. "What the taste of this fuck!" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but vomit, and the good yard made it like this, Jiang Bai was somewhat annoyed. He slowly came over, but after more than a minute of effort, there were a bunch of people in front of Jiang Bai, at least a hundred people, a piece of black pressure. The leader is a young man wearing a sky-blue suit with a short hair and a horn that falls vertically on his chest. Seeing this young man who was glaring at himself at this moment, Jiang Bai couldn''t help but turn a blind eye. This Nima, there is some problem with the taste, this hairstyle. . What do you think? It seems that the variety of the Emperor of Heaven is not good, gave birth to such a brain, and still be a baby? "Jiang Bai! You are so courageous, you dare to kill me! You can know what kind of crime this is!" The young man came out with imposing manners and asked questions. Jiang Bai was not put in his eyes at all. When he spoke, he was a voice of the upper servant who spoke to the lower servants. He did not feel that Jiang Bai was a quasi-emperor. Or, even the Quasi-Emperor, he was not seen by him. Jiang Bai in front of him is not worth mentioning. "It seems that you have occupied my house, grabbed my home industry, and yelled at people who are not bullying my family. How can I let you talk now, as if I was unreasonable?" Jiang Baiyu sneered in his eyes. "Bold! I dare to be rude to the emperor, it is simply." When Jiang Bais voice fell, the man next to the emperors emperor squatted out and squinted at Jiang Bais cold reprimand. It is a master of the realm of heaven, but unfortunately, the words are not finished, a sword is the most valuable, and the other''s head is cut off directly. Infinite and eternal, extremely powerful, can imitate everything, Jiang Bai now has the means to master the ever-changing, infinite eternal road can accommodate everything, integrate all the scholastics into one furnace, strengthen themselves. Many of the great studies that Jiang Bai had mastered in the past have been smelted by him. There are not many remaining. Only the Emperors big handprints, invincible techniques, and interception of the heavens, the three schools have not yet been melted into one furnace. It can be seen that these three great schools are so powerful that these three schools were even sublimated when Jiang Baijin was the emperor. However, this is only a matter of time. According to Jiang Bais own deduction, when he is more and more powerful, these powerful means are also difficult to maintain independence. Sooner or later, they will be melted into a furnace and become the nutrients of the infinite eternal road. What is now being cast is the eternal sword of the infinite Eternal Word, which is three points stronger than the Heavenly Sword. "You..." Jiang Bai suddenly did not give the face directly to kill his own powerful hand, suddenly angered the Emperor of Heaven, so that the face of the Emperor of Heaven has become extremely ugly. "A big courage, Jiang Bai is not what you think, you are the emperor, I can''t help you?" Tian Wang emperor said coldly, questioning Jiang Bai. "Just by the gang around you, I really don''t think you can do it for me!" What level of Jiang Bai, what level of this gang? It is not a standard at all! A few days of respect in the outside world can certainly be arrogant and arrogant, with a group of kings, wherever they go, there are infinite scenery, but here at Jiang Bai, I really dont see enough. "Hey!" Coldly screamed, the Emperor of Heaven Wang looked disappointed and looked at the martial arts in front of him. At this moment, under the pressure of Jiang Bai''s words, the savage stalker hid behind the master, and his eyes flashed a trace of anger. Then I took out an old yellow paper from my arms, which depicts a strange rune, bright red and red, like blood. In the palm of his hand, he looked at Jiang Baiyuan and asked: "Jiang Bai, you can know what this is!" Jiang Bai didn''t talk, lifted his eyelids, didn''t scream, and the other people saw Jiang Bai''s appearance. At that time, Zhang was mad. Without the fear before, one of them came out and yelled: "This is the great psychic." Paper, as long as my familys new year moves, this paper is incinerated, and you will die! It is rumored that there is a master of the Great Emperor, who can attach to the paper with his own blood and rules. It has great power and can kill the Tianzun. Of course, there is still a slight deficiency in dealing with the emperor. Jiang Bai also has such a means. Looking at the eyes for a long while, Jiang Bai knows that this piece of paper is not ordinary, the role is not to exert a blow, but to be able to communicate, summon the emperor, plainly, this is the same as instant messaging. As long as the Emperor ignited the paper, the Emperor of Heaven could immediately sense it. It is also a breeze to kill the quasi-emperor by means of the Emperor. Although this heaven is big, it is not a problem for the Emperor. Jiang Bai now has the ability to shoot anywhere in this place. Even in the East, he can tear the void in an instant and move toward the West. The price to pay is not that big. It seems that this Emperor of Heaven has attached great importance to this son. He wants to know that this thing is extremely troublesome to make, not only the blood of the great emperor, but also various methods of formation. Jiang Bai estimates that if he wants to make it, it will take at least three years. Even if Tianwang is more skilled than himself, it will take one or two years to complete. Leave this here in the Emperor Tianmin, which shows that he attaches importance to this son, otherwise he will not hand such an important life-saving means to the hands of the sensitive Emperor. Chapter 1812： This guy is crazy The first one hundred and eighty-two chapters this guy is a madman Seeing Jiang Bai standing there with his eyes open, his face was gloomy and not talking. Tian Min here felt that Jiang Bai was shocked, and his heart showed a sneak peek. I glanced at Jiang Bai and sneered: "Jiang Bai, it used to be yours, but now it belongs to me. The industries of the Imperial Enterprise belong to my dynasty group." "When I am in my hands, no one wants to take it." "You dare to ask me to ask for it? I really don''t know how to live and die!" "I thought that I was more than a quasi-emperor?" "The emperor is certainly strong, but in the eyes of the emperor, it is still an ant. You dare to provoke me, and kill people around me. I just don''t know how to live and die!" "Now I will give you a chance. If you are willing to take the dagger and work for me from now on, I might be able to let you go!" The Emperor''s Psychic paper in his hand, but his mother had been asked for a long time, and countless means to always be the one who wants to come to the Emperor''s hand, is a life-saving guy, once used, it is not used. Nowadays, it is not the year of that year, the peace and the ordinary, nowadays the great emperor is vying for the rise, the rise of the heavens, and the supremacy of existence, how do you have the mood and time to spend a few years to refine what "big emperor psychic paper"? Once you use it, you want to have it, then its just an idiotic dream. It is not a last resort, Tianmin Emperor does not want to use it easily. What''s more, in Tian Min''s opinion, although Jiang Bai is a man who is arrogant and even kills his own people, after all, it is a skillful person. He became a quasi-emperor at a young age, and some of his men are also capable. If you take the opportunity to press Jiang Bai, and earn income, you can earn it. Because of this, he will have such words to say, let Jiang Bai apologize and swear, it is not a humiliation but a gift. Don''t interrupt the tiger''s spine first, how can he let him obey himself and become a loyal dog? As for whether Jiang Bai will be willing or not, it is not a problem in Tian Min''s opinion. He is the son of the great emperor, and what is the problem with a dignitary? Jiang Baiqiu has a lot of homes, and there is no shelter for the emperor to die sooner or later. Choosing in the face of life and dignity, Tian Min feels that smart people know how to choose. "I didn''t expect that Tianmin''s Laozi would have been willing to make such a large amount of money. The Emperor''s psychic paper, I asked my father for a long time and would not give me a piece." The mountain in the outskirts of Tiandu said that at this moment Helping men and women to be in the middle of the living room, looking at the image displayed on this wide screen, the person standing on the second floor could not help but sneer. Some jealous, some angry. The same is the emperor, Tianmin actually has something like "Great Emperor Psychic Paper", and he does not, which makes him how to balance. But think about it, who makes people feel favored! "Hey~ Guess what Jiang Bai will choose?" Someone screamed and asked loudly there. This is the latest technology. It can detect everything thousands of miles away. What''s more, they have been prepared to locate Tianmin''s villa on the void. Everything that happened here, as well as what they said, was seen by the audience. Hear. Naturally, they can express their opinions at will. Of course, there are more sophisticated means, there are many magic weapons that can do this, and more perfect, but unfortunately the cost of making it is too great, it is not as convenient and affordable as these alien technology. "Select? There is still a good choice, the emperor''s psychic paper is out, what about the emperor? I can see Jiang Bai can only kneel down!" "That''s not necessarily, this kid is not a mortal, a famous two poles, maybe you don''t know about it." "More than that, if you know it, you can''t put up your dignity. You have to work hard with Tianmin." "I said, this Tianmin emperor is really unwise. He made it clear that he wants to conquer this Jiang Bai. If so, why not sergeant? If there is a great emperor''s psychic paper, don''t be too humiliating the other person, maybe you can accept it. !" "Fart, you know what, how can a person like Jiang Bai be easily conquered? This kid is used to it. If you want to conquer him, you must first interrupt his spine, and let him do nothing, and he will be serious. Cheng, Tianmin did it right." "It''s you, it''s too simple, it''s hard to make a big deal." For a time, within this luxury villa, it was very lively, everyone was there to discuss the situation here, guessing Jiang Bai''s next reflection. Soon the shocking thing happened. "~", Jiang Bai has already arrived in front of Tianmin. When the other party did not reflect it, the "Great Emperor Psychic Paper" has already fallen into the hands of Jiang Bai. The smile of Tian Mins son, Zhang Weis smile, disappeared at the time. The people around me have a glimpse of it, watching Jiang Bai in vain. The crowds in the villas hundreds of miles away were sensational. No one thought that things had reversed in an instant. "Haha, Tianmin is going to be unlucky!" The emperor on the second floor laughed. Tianmin Emperor relied on nothing more than the "Great Emperor Psychic Paper" without this thing, he is nothing. Although there are some repairs in itself, I barely enter the realm of Tianzun, and there are some master guards around me. But why do these people compete with the emperor? There is no "Great Emperor Psychic Paper". They are in front of Jiang Bai, the meat on the chopping board of the city, and they are slaughtered. On the second floor, the emperor seems to have seen the unfortunate scene of Tianmin Emperor. He saw that the nasty guy was killed by Jiang Bais repair, and the scene of begging for mercy was even ready to record this picture and spread it. Go out and let Tian Min face the face. The movement of Jiang Bai can be followed by the smile of this emperor. His eyes widened, his eyes were the same as the bronze bells, and he was surrounded by hundreds of people around him. He exclaimed: "How is it possible!" "This guy is crazy!" Because Jiang Bai, who stood there, started to work, not to teach Tianmin Emperor, nor to bring the light of the people around Tianmin, but to appear in the air, the flame directly ignited this "Great Emperor Psychic Paper"! Everyone thinks Jiang Bai is crazy, this is totally an idiot! Doesn''t he know the role of the Emperor''s psychic paper? Does he think that this thing is useful for anyone to ignite? Nima, is it that you still expect to summon the emperor, let people deal with their son? Do you think this is the Aladdin lamp? This is his madman! "This guy is a madman!" Almost all the people who knew the news at this time gave Jiang Bai this conclusion. To know that this emperor can monitor the scene there, others naturally have the means to view the situation here. Jiang Bais appearance of going back to his former home to find Tianmins troubles is not a secret. Many people know, and the fastest speed spreads throughout the East. Chapter 1813： The husband is guilty of his guilt The first thousand eight hundred and thirteen chapters are guilty of sin Nowadays, I don''t know how many people are watching here. I don''t know if there are few masters looking at it here. This day, there are only a very small part of the villa outside the city. There are dozens of other places, at least a hundred forces, and thousands of people are paying attention to everything here. Some of them have a direct relationship with Jiang Bai. Like Tianmin Emperor, they have more or less occupied the industry of some imperial enterprises. Some are simply with Jiang Baiqiu, while others are obsessed with curiosity. Regardless of the mentality, many people are observing this matter and carefully exploring everything here. Jiang Bais move is naturally watched by everyone. Many people are checking the situation here. See more than one of the Lijiang white madmen here? I don''t know if people have turned their eyes, and they don''t know that Jiang Bai is going to do this. "This kid.. I.. I really don''t know what to say, is his brain broken? That is the Emperor of Heaven!" In the emperor''s middle, Cheng Tian lived his forehead and sighed with anger. Next to Li Qingdi and Yang invincible and look at each other, quite speechless. Just now they were still grabbing the "Great Emperor''s Psychic Paper" for Jiang Bai''s beautiful shots and clapping their hands. Now it''s good, Jiang Bai will give this thing to him in a blink of an eye. What should they do? This is simply to let people vomit blood. "Do you want to ask the Emperor to shoot?" Half-Yang Yang invincible and helplessly sighed, decided to move the emperor, even if it took a lot of people to do this, but there is no other way. "The Three Emperors and Five Emperors are now busy with big things, and they can''t easily do it. However, there is no other way for Jiang Bai to do this. This kid is completely a two-shot. If the Emperor of Heaven is coming, he can only ask a few shots." "Whoever makes our relationship is OK, now stands in a camp? There are not many local masters. This kid can''t lose money. I am willing to come and ask the Emperor to take the shot." Li Qingdi said that he could help, and he would ask the Emperor. Be prepared for both hands, please ask the Emperor here, and ask the Emperor over there. If someone has something, then the other person can still shoot and do a perfect preparation. When I spoke almost without ambiguity, I started to look at it with Yang Invincible. The two men each took out a secret treasure and began to contact the Emperor to report the incident and ask them to take it. "I will also contact my ancestors and let him come forward!" Cheng Tianyi was smashed, and Yang Wudi and Li Qingdi both shot, how can they get him less? His relationship with Jiang Bai is the closest, naturally he will not be willing to be behind, and he will start to contact Wu Zudai. And all these things are not known, and they are not in the mood to care. At this moment, the sky is distorted, and a figure appears out of thin air. Wearing a white robe, the middle-aged man with a suffocating body appears on the void. Look at the forty, up and down, not angry and arrogant, squinting at Jiang Bai, and looked at the panic-stricken Tian Min. Shen Sheng asked: "Tianmin, what do you have, even igniting the Emperor''s psychic paper, can you know that I have important things to do?" "Father!" Tian Min shouted and hurriedly told the Emperor of Heaven, and then pointed to Jiang Bai and shouted: "This is the kid!" There was no more panic on the face, and some were just arrogant and contemptuous to describe in words. When Emperor Tianwang arrived at him, he had already softened the spine and immediately got straight, pointing the momentum of Jiangshan back. "You are Jiang Bai! Big courage!" King of Heaven looked at Jiang Bai with his eyes open, and the Emperor was under pressure and swept across the scene. The people around me couldnt stand the pressure and smashed the ground. Only Jiang Bai stood alone and calm. "Cut, small, no, come old?" "Exactly, you are not coming, Lao Tzu is going to look for you, dare to fight the industrial idea, you are not afraid!" Jiang Bai does not show weakness. "~" said this, claiming to be Laozi, I dont know how many people were spraying when they were drinking water. The emperors expression in the villa was so wonderful. In the imperial capital, Cheng Tianqi and others used a sweat. This Nima, Jiang Bai is completely crazy, even claiming to be Laozi in front of a great emperor? How much courage is this? If you eat a bear, a leopard, or something like that, you cant describe it. This is going to heaven. "The ants also dare to despise the real dragon? It is simply looking for death!" Emperor Tianwang was annoyed at the time. He was the supreme emperor who ruled the world, and he was supreme. He did not know how many years had passed. No one dared to be disrespectful in front of him. Jiang Bai even dared to find trouble with his son? I didnt say anything when I killed the gods. I appeared, and dare to be so arrogant? I just don''t know how to live and die. At that time, Emperor Tianwang took the shot, and a ray of light emerged from him. He ran from his fingertips and went straight to Jiangbai. His strength was not great. He just wanted to give Jiang Bai a lesson, but there was no way to stop it. If hard resistance, it is enough to kill the emperor. A loud bang of "Boom~", this light fell on Jiang Bai''s body, and was blocked by the shield of the sky. Jiang Bai did not have any damage, which made Tianwang the Emperor stunned. He looked at the blue shield floating in front of him. His face flashed a bit of a strange look. Then there was a greedy light in his eyes. He muttered to himself: "֮Shield! Defend the first emperor, it is rumored that the war has fallen in the past, I did not expect it to be given to you." "There is no damage in the look." "You guys are not too blessed, no wonder dare to yell in front of me!" "I just thought that this thing really can stop me and keep your life?" "The emperor is certainly powerful, and it is comparable to the great emperor. There is no master. It is far from the real emperor. I want to kill you. You can''t resist it by relying on the shield of the sky. Your repair is not enough to support this. The greatest power." "Dibao, only the Emperor master is called the Emperor, but under the Emperor is nothing but violent condemnation." It is said that Emperor Wang will be shot again. If he had just wanted to avenge his son before, he would like to learn from Jiang Bai, a rude kid who doesnt know the heights, so now he has a little more purpose. He wants to kill Jiang Bai completely because he is fascinated by the shield of the sky. The great emperor class was able to gather the emperor. Before Jiang Bailian killed four quasi-emperors, the emperor blasted away, Jiang Bai quietly put it, Yin Yang Bao Jian and the ethereal Wan Xian sword were put together, did not come out to use, It does not mean that there is no benefit. The most direct way to deprive the Emperor is to kill the original owner, then use the means to plunder the seal of the Emperor, communicate the spirit of the Emperor, and force the other to hold back. Therefore, before Jiang Bai was here, there was nothing to do with the Emperor of Heaven. Now Jiang Bai is definitely dead here. The husband is guilty of sin! Chapter 1814： 颛顼 and punishment days The first thousand eight hundred and forty-four chapters and the punishment day Emperor Tianwang lifted up and gathered, condensing energy, and the palms burst into brilliant glory. Everyone felt that Jiang Bai would die. This made it impossible to know how many people were horrified. Jiang Bai squeezed a sweat, and did not know how many people gloated and celebrated Jiang Bais death. At this moment, the sky suddenly twisted, and a figure appeared in front of everyone. "And slow!" A violent drink spread across the scene, a figure appeared in the void, a middle-aged man with a face full of three points more than the Emperor of Heaven appeared in front of everyone. The man is eight feet tall and burly, and his body is full of explosive muscles. His face is wide and his face is wide. It is in line with the place of the heavens and the earth. He has a big eyebrow and a big eye. He is standing with a sword and is not angry. Wei, the imperial force is pressing. Appeared out of thin air, drinking the action of the Emperor of Heaven. "Hey~" He appeared, but everyone who knew him sucked a cold breath. Someone couldn''t help but exclaim: "Imperial! It turned out to be him!" "Is he not following the Battle of the Three Emperors? Damn, how come here!" This is not one of the five emperors, hehe. As soon as it appeared, many people immediately smashed their chests, knowing that this time, Jiang Bai could not die, and the Three Emperors and Five Emperors were always one. Everyone knows that Yang is invincible and has a relationship with the Emperor. Li Qingdi has a good relationship with the Emperor and Zao Wou-Ki. He is said to have some connections with the Emperor. The Three Emperors are involved with Jiang Bai. One of the Five Emperors appeared at this time, using his toes. know. It must have been one of the three people who asked for the Three Emperors. The Three Emperors were busy with the other, and one of the Five Emperors came over. Some people are happy that some people are embarrassed, and there are three people in the emperor''s capital who can finally breathe a sigh of relief and wipe the sweat on their foreheads. Cheng Tianyi, standing there, whispered: "This Jiangbai is a curse. Then he will be called over, and he will not give up ten times without killing him!" The face of Emperor Tianwang was not very good-looking. He looked at the sly of one of the five emperors in front of him and said with a cold eyes: "Hey, what do you want to do?" This is simply nonsense. Whenever it appears, he knows what the other party is saying. Just ask, just want to put pressure on the other party, so that the other party does not intervene. One of the five emperors is horrible, but his king is not a vegetarian. Everyone is a great emperor. Who is afraid of who? If the Three Emperors came, he would give a few points and give up, eh? Humph. . He is really not afraid. "Someone has asked the Emperor to protect this kid, I can only come over and give me a face, this thing will be done!" Hehehe smiled, no choice. I did not conceal my purpose. I know that the Emperor of Heaven is extremely fierce, and I am quite equal to my own strength. I even have a strong three points between vagueness. If I am alone, I am afraid I cannot hold on to each other. So he directly lifted the emperor. The meaning is very obvious, your king is great, you can not sell me face, but you can not sell the face, the emperor has opened, you do not give face? Ok, you can''t give it, don''t give it a try, when the emperor looks for the past, you have a good look. This made the Emperor''s face look a bit ugly. Just as he thought, he could not give face, but he couldn''t give it to the face. This Jiang Bai, I am afraid it could not be killed. "If I don''t give face?" The Emperor of Heaven still smacks his head and squats, and he has to make a decision. "You don''t give it a try!" At this time, a scream came. In the next second, a huge sound appeared. The burly man with a height of about one foot appeared. He held the axe in his right hand and held the shield on his left. His body was tall and his body was bulging. He looked horrible, naked and wearing only A black trousers stood there, and it was very powerful. Its a pity that there is no head, milk is the eye, and the navel is the mouth, extremely terrifying. The image is too vivid, too many legends, seeing him, everyone is a little worried, one by one sucking air, Jiang Bai also looked curiously. this. . Its not the other person. Its the one who danced and dried up, and the peerless big man who was cut off from his head in Changyangshan. This is a very hot character in the late Emperor''s time. He once played for the Emperor. He then worked with Chiyou to compete with the Emperor for the throne. He was cut off and his head was still fierce and became more difficult. It is rumored that this product is the most powerful person under the Emperor Feng Feng. Although the Emperor of Heaven is powerful, although the Five Emperors are powerful, they can still be compared with this one. "Criminal!" The Emperor of Heaven took a breath of cold, and did not expect that it was the goods. Doesn''t it mean that this product is not the same as the Three Emperors and Five Emperors? How come? This made Tianwang the emperor a little angry and said angrily: "When are you going back to the Three Emperors, what does this matter have to do with you? Is it true that you are loyal to those who hacked your head?" "Hey! This matter has nothing to do with the Three Emperors. I have a relationship with the Witchcraft Emperor. I also have the blood of the Witch. I let me help. Can I come?" "Don''t give me a word, I have kept this kid, you have to be convinced, even if you come, see if my cognac can cut your head!" This talk is not so polite, standing there and worrying about it, and waving in his hands, the meaning is very clear, not convinced to fight. Things have reached this point, and Emperor Tianwang knows that he can''t kill Jiang Bai. In front of him, it is very troublesome for him. Especially, he is not an opponent at all. The two stand together, they have no chance of winning, and it is impossible to succeed in forcing a shot. Instead, they will become a laughing stock, and they can only look at Jiang Bai and stop. But after all, it is the great emperor, and the dignity of the great emperor stood there and whispered: "The death sin can be saved from living crimes. This kid cant ruin the emperor absolutely can''t count it!" This is said, there is no snoring in the sentence, he did not pay tribute to Jiang Bai, but he was brought by the people, and he was saved by Jiang Bai, but no one would let him do anything else, he would be too lazy to manage. He is not in the eyes of the Emperor, but he is not a lonely man. He has made good friends with many people. There are several very hot characters, and he is not willing to offend easily. Since he did not kill Jiang Bai, his task was completed, and naturally he did not say anything. The I can''t explain it." "Hey!" Uranus was dissatisfied with coldness, then squinted at Jiang Bai in front of him: "Do you want me to abolish your cultivation, or surrender the emperor, and then confess your mistake?" Chapter 1815： So much metamorphosis The first thousand eight hundred and fifteen chapters have so many metamorphosis These two words, the punishment of the day and the face of the face changed, they frowned, and some displeased, just a brow. . amount. . Does he have a brow? The chest is wrinkled together is not very good looking. "Heavenly brother, you..." I want to speak and say something. I also have to speak on the day of punishment. I feel that the punishment is too heavy. There is no way to explain it. Although the dignity of the emperor is not to be offended, can you make sure that you can see what you want in your hands? I just wanted to speak, but I didn''t expect to be robbed. Its not someone who talks, its Jiang Bai who stood there and didnt talk. I saw Jiang Bai standing there raising his arm and pointing at the Emperor of Heaven. He shouted: "What the **** are you doing, and dare to talk to Laozi?" "Want to my emperor? Go for your spring and autumn dreams!" "Also abolish my cultivation! What are you doing!" This said, the three men of the Imperial Capital turned their eyes at the time, afraid of what to come, how can this kid not be low-key? The swearing and punishment days that I wanted to help Jiang Bai just now are also dull. Looking at Jiang Bai as if I saw something incredible. Nima, is this kid crazy? This is the Great Emperor, the two of us just came out to help you stand on the platform, let the other party let you face, and insult the Emperor, such things are hostile to all the emperors, for you and us, but with many people. You can''t stop, the king of the king is a bit of something, the appetite is too big, you are angry, but you didn''t see us all ready to help you talk? How do you mean this now? Broken jar broken? "Hear it! I heard it! I don''t want to give you face! This kid is simply looking for death! Hey, torture! I don''t care who you are, I will not give you face." "If you really want to fight with us, we are not afraid! My king will not beat you two, but there is no one behind me!" "You have to protect this kid, you can! I will wait, today I will not kill him, tomorrow we will fight in this land of China, hit him into a river, beat him to a world!" The Emperor of Heaven angered and laughed, standing there roaring. Even the great emperor does not exist alone. They may all dominate the world in their own world, and they will be kings. If they come here, they will know that they cannot do anything alone. In order to compete for that kind of opportunity, it is necessary to pull the gang to form a group to become more powerful. The criminal day and the Wuzu the Great are united, and the Three Emperors and Five Emperors are also a group. After everyone entered here, they have maintained relative restraint and there is no chaos. This makes the world seem peaceful. However, such peace is extremely fragile, and the former Emperor of Heaven is subjected to such humiliation, which is likely to trigger a great war and cause a struggle between several groups. After all, their group will not allow a great emperor to be insulted by people like Jiang Bai. Diwei can''t be offended! The dignity of the great emperor cannot be touched. He said that he did not know how to speak between him and his sentence. Although it is not easy for the Emperor of Heaven to really set off a war, other people in the gang may not let him do so, but now it is a special period, and no one wants to have a real war. Nowadays, the heavens are still expanding, and it is expected that at least one year of expansion will reveal the true face. Almost every day, the great emperor of the distant time and space led many of his men to break through, and the strong people in the seals out of the cage. The Emperor is unimaginable and divided into countless factions. Now everyone has no wars because there are still important things to do. Once the two sides fought, they did not know how many people were happy to see it. This is what Peng Tianhe is not willing to see. For a time, two people have some feeling of sitting on the wax, Guan Jiangbai is not, regardless of Jiang Bai. Guan Jiangbai, this product is too fucking, and all of them are discussed. How much can we really make you lose? You put the blood of the dog of the Emperor of Heaven. Is it a great emperor? How can you be like this to others? Do not care, this time there is no way to explain. This makes two people very incomparable. At this time, Jiang Bai was even more polite. At that time, he said: "Old grandson, do you dare to force me in front of me? Believe it or not, I killed you today, and the people behind you dare not put a fart!" After all, I still know who is my own person. I didnt give up the blasphemy and the punishment. I just said to the two people: "There is no need for two things, I will handle it myself!" The speech has jumped into the sky, and the endless swords appeared on the left side of Jiang Bai. The light of brushing and brushing circulated, and countless flying swords vacated and went up the sky. Then Jiang Bai took out a sword with a blue light in his hand. This was the one he had delivered from the emperor of the Wanxian Emperor, and he floated the sword of the other gods and erased the brand of the other party. Became his baby. Not only is this yin and yang treasure, but it has become Jiang Bai, and it is nothing but worth mentioning. "Fuck, you are the emperor, I am not?" "With the old man, I will kill you today!" Jiang Bais momentum came, and the Emperor of Heaven had sneered, and finally reached his own goal. He looked at the two people who stood by and were overwhelmed. He knew that his purpose had been achieved. He was about to kill Jiang Bai and plunder the emperor. Bao, suddenly listened to Jiang Bai said such a sentence, almost fell down. At a glance, Jiang Bai was not the same at that time, and the smell of this power was radiated from the body, so that everything was shaking, the ability was flowing, and the void was broken. This Nima, isn''t the great emperor capable? "Great Emperor! Did I get it wrong? Lao Yang, you hit me, did I get it wrong, Nima is not a dream? This kid went out for a few years, came back to become the Great?" "real or fake!" Cheng Tianqi, who was observing the place in the distant emperor, stood up at the time. He just sweated Jiang Bai, and now his face is unbelievable. This Nima is too illusory, how big is Jiang Bai? Is it less than thirty? This is the great emperor? Is this still alive? "˻~" Yang Invincible and Li Qingdi were so addicted to a cold breath, not only for them, but at least thousands of people in the East observed this news, who is not taking a breath. The great emperor who is less than 30 years old? This Nima, properly one and the first emperor! Does this make people not live? How long did the dead metamorphosis last? Two thousand years? Now I have come out with someone who can compare with him! How many people in this land of China are there? How to metamorphosis one by one. I don''t know what they think, Jiang Bai is not welcome, the Emperor Baofei sword leads, and a mouthful of flying swords vacates. At that time, it was densely covered with voids, forming a formation and began to flow automatically. "Zhou Tiansheng destroys the Great Swords" was assembled at the time. Chapter 1816： Death of the king The first thousand eight hundred and sixteen chapters of the death of the king When you look at it, the faces around you are all changed. As long as it is not a fool, it is seen, how terrible the flying swords in the sky are, and what a mysterious combination of swords, which is absolutely terrible. No one in the vagueness feels that Jiang Bai is bragging, and this thing can indeed kill the Emperor. "Hey ~! Endless sword!" There are many old masters who permeate here. At that time, some people took a breath and recognized the things used by Jiang Bai in front of them. They were exclaimed. Not only him, but also recognized the endless sword. This thing is so fascinating that it was known to everyone in the early days and became a legend. I used to follow the sword of the sword, the sky, sweeping the stars, playing all over the world. The extent of its power cannot be reduced. If it is not the last sword, it will be arrogant, and it will be challenged to be immortal. It will be destroyed by the sword of the ruler. Now, this thing does not know how terrible it is. "It is rumored that this endless sword was sealed by the seal of the year, how could it be." Tianwang the emperor thought of some fear, he also knew the endless sword, I dont know how this thing suddenly fell in Jiang Bais hands, and all Unblocked. This is not normal. "Jiang Bai, this thing." Holding the endless swordsman and advancing the Emperor''s Jiang Bai is extremely difficult. The attitude of the Emperor of Heaven has changed a bit at the time, and he does not want to fight easily with Jiang Bai. Not afraid, but the odds are not big. Now is the key moment. He doesn''t want to ask for trouble. All the emperors are plotting one thing, and now they are busy, and if they are not their own baby son, they will not leave easily. "go to hell!" Jiang Bai simply ignored him and directly spurred the sword array. At that time, "Zhou Tiansheng destroyed the Great Swords of the World" was launched, and there were two air-circling circles. All the flying swords immediately rose to a grade, and the nine emperors were flying up the sword. , circling out, from all directions, the spirit of death and death. Sword horror, can destroy everything, hovering in the sky, directly to the Emperor. I want to kill this king of heaven here. After all, it is not a mundane person. The Emperor of Heaven is also a great emperor who has been famous for many years. He is also a very powerful figure in the early days of the Emperor. Naturally, he will not sit still. Seeing Jiang Bais hands also knows that he cant be vague, and he shouted out a light curtain. A treasure building appeared, flashing five-color Huaguang, and there were various colored stones on it, showing infinite power. It can be attacked and retreated, and its power is extraordinary. In the hands of the Emperor of Heaven, this treasure is extraordinary. At that time, it was recognized. This is the treasure of the Emperor of Heaven, the treasure of the king, is a new emperor evolved from a treasure, the power is extraordinary, the Emperor of Heaven with this treasure to criss-cross the world. As soon as the Tianwangbao building appeared, it became a size of ten feet and shrouded the head of the Emperor. Jiang Bai rushed out and went straight to the Emperor. In the hands of the invincible, the infinite eternal road will be launched, and the infinite **** fist will be played. This boxing method combines the masters of Jiang Bai, the supreme boxing, the immovable king boxing, and dozens of not so powerful boxing methods. Uncommon. According to Jiang Bai''s understanding, it is also possible to add various boxing methods into it, and to integrate them together, so that the power of this boxing method is multiplied, but now Jiang Bai is not so much good. Kungfu is not drinking water. It is not so simple. If you want to achieve something, you must go through many years of hard work. The more powerful the magic tricks, the more complicated and changeable. It is impossible to master Jiang Bais talents at that time. This requires a long process, and it takes enough time, and what Jiang Bai lacks is precisely time. He has a system in hand that can be mastered in an instant, but those costs are somewhat amazing, Jiang Bai is not interested in that much. The price is not high. "Looking for death!" The Emperor of Heaven snorted and did not hesitate. The Tianwangbao Building here blocked the Jianqi and the sword, and this side has already greeted him. His Tianwang Emperor became famous for his unique studies. The same is the Tianwangbao Building. The same is the Heavenly Kings Boxing. The invincible Heavenly Kings evolved from the world. Seeing Jiang Bais punching, he is naturally not afraid. He can be regarded as the leader among the emperors in close combat. "~", the two fists meet, hit the boundless storm, twist the void, the earth trembles, if not the two joint hands of the criminal Tianshi and the shackles block the void, now this aftermath can give a lot of people around watching the lively earthquake . It is possible to ruin this circle for dozens of miles. Even if this place has been blessed by the Emperor of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, there is no way to be extremely strong. Whoever makes the two emperors in front of each other? The smashing dozens of **** horses are all small meanings. In the void, this collision is enough to shatter the stars. The power is unimaginable. "Hey ~" Emperor Tian of the time coughed up blood, stepping back a few steps, a look of stunned. Jiang Bais power is far above him, which makes him completely unbelievable. In his view, Jiang Bai was only a new emperor, and his age was there. It was limited and powerful, but he did not expect Jiang Bai to be terrified. Let yourself be hurt by a punch! How can this be? I don''t know, Jiang Bai''s infinite eternal road was originally the first avenue. It was powerful and traversing the heavens. It allowed the user''s strength to increase several times, which is much better than his invincible Tianwang. What''s more, Jiang Bai''s own cultivation has six heavy "unfortunate bodies" whose power is unimaginable, and the firmness of the body can only be described by terror. Jiang Bai''s body is enough to shoulder the emperor, want to shake? It is simply a idiotic dream. A trick to eat the loss of the Emperor of Heaven, the heart of the Emperor, once again, but Jiang Bai has already rushed to the front, after a series of two hits, all kinds of boxing methods add up, cast a variety of school, the Emperor''s big handprints are successively falling, playing This Emperor of the Kings retreats. The king of heaven, who became famous for many years, was actually beaten by Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai himself wants to use invincible techniques, and the invincible technique is equivalent to the three great emperors at the same time. The self-cultivation is made to be shocked by the world, and several emperors can be displayed at the same time. Don''t say that the Emperor of Heaven is coming to a great emperor. But Jiang Bai later endured it, killing the chicken and using the slaughter knife? Invincible is Jiang Bai''s card, which will not be easily exposed at very low times. Just pressing the Emperor of Heaven and playing, the surrounding storms suddenly started, and I didnt know that it was intentional or unintentional. Jiang Bai tore the void and forced the Emperor who wanted to escape to drill in. The next two people appeared in the void. Among them. At that time, the hands and feet were released, and various means were used to spread them. The fight was a catastrophe, and the sun and the moon were dull. Taking advantage of the opportunity of no one, Jiang Bai let go of his hands and feet, and the invincible technique was unfolded. In an instant, he killed the stunned Emperor of Heaven and seized the Tianwangbao, who wanted to take the road and escape. Let the system erase the mark, Jiang Baixiao. I took off the other''s head and took back the avatar. The next second, the void was torn, and Jiang Bai returned to Tiandu again. Chapter 1817： Some people are not satisfied The first thousand eight hundred and seventy-seven chapters are still not satisfied Jiang Bai appeared again, and everyone took a breath. Because he came back alone, the Emperor of Heaven who had just played against him was no longer there. Jiang Bais hand had a head more, and his eyes were so big that he seemed to die. Not who can be the Emperor of Heaven? Think about it, but this is still a few minutes ago, this is still arrogant, to kill Jiang Bai, but how long has it been? It took only seven or eight minutes to die, and the head of this man has already fallen into the hands of Jiang Bai. This makes people stunned to the extreme, this kid. . How terrible is it? "Hey ~" But everyone who knows Jiang Bai is taking a breath, and the situation in front of him is really daunting. "Father!" Tianmin Emperor exclaimed, already fainting in the past, Jiang Bai did not take care of him, directly waved a hand to kill people. When he started, the people around him immediately reflected. As a person under Tianmin, they can now be opposite the Jiang Mao horror guy. The matter is not over yet. Jiang Bai just turned around and they have already reflected it and want to surrender. Its a joke that a great emperor cant compete, not to mention that theyve taken their heads between the eyes of the emperors eyes. This Nima, in this case, whoever wants to provoke Jiang Bai, isn''t that his mother looking for death? Therefore, they have already made a decision between the electric and the Flint. If Jiang Bais effect is close, it is a pity that Jiang Bai will not give them this opportunity. These are all living prestige points. How can Jiang Bai let go? Pointing at these accumulations, killing a billion-dollar prestige point is enough to make people excited, but others can''t let go. It is the last word. A few mouthfuls of flying swords flew out of the "" to reap the lives of the people around them, but it was only a moment to kill the master of this Tianmin, and Jiang Bai got hundreds of millions of prestige points, Jiang Bai The prestige points accumulate straight to the two billion mark. He did this, and no one stopped it, because the people around him were stupid, and even the shackles and the punishment days were a little bit worried. Half-sentence Tianshi looked at Jiang Bai, and smiled and said: "Boy, I like you. If you have time, go to Wuzu the Great. Let''s talk, your family is still living in Wusong Zong, Southern Xinjiang. We can all be our own people." After saying that I turned and left, I didn''t stay for a long time. I have to go back and communicate with the Witch Emperor. As for the deep look of Jiang Bai, I was a little excited and somewhat gratified. I patted Jiang Bais shoulder and said: "There are more local masters. Now everyone is planning a big event. You have such a rising star and give us Added a strength, good. Very good!" "I will sue this thing, I believe he will definitely want to meet you." After chilling, he left, and he couldnt wait to tell the story to the emperor. After everyone left, Jiang Bai called Xiaotian and asked them to come over and clean up the mess. Their homes are full of broken values. How can this be done? What''s more, Tian Min''s taste is so painful that he must change it back. It takes a certain amount of time. At the same time, Xu Jie took Yao Yao to take back all the industries that Tian Min occupied. As for the procedure of the horse, the forgery is to let the old process help, and I dont dare to be jealous of them in this matter. After finishing all this, Jiang Bai was looking around. I sneered and said: "I know that there are many people who look at this side. Which **** has swallowed Laozis things. I will give you another day, give me all the rewards, and then make compensation. Otherwise, dont blame Laozi. polite." "I am in charge of you as a emperor or a great emperor, all killed!" This has caused an uproar. Among the villas outside the capital, the emperor who had just gloated in disasters is now scared and pale. Standing there and whispering: "Hurricane! Mania!" He is also a emperor who has occupied the Jiangbai industry. He is extremely powerful. Jiang Bais words obviously count him in it. How can he not be angry? At that time, there was a dog leg shouting: "This Jiang Bai is simply ignorant. I thought it was a bit of a great thing. I dared to yell like this, and the emperor asked the emperor to suppress him!" "If the Great Emperor shot." The words have not been finished yet, and at that time there was a loud slap in the cracked emperor. "You **** crazy? Where are you standing on? Please ask my father?" "My father and the Emperor of Heaven are only between the bosses. You let my father take the shot? Isn''t that letting him die? The Emperor of Heaven is dead. Do you think that if you go to the Emperor Jiang Bai, you will not kill?" "What special pig head? Damn idiot!" The emptiness emperor went crazy and beat the intimate dog''s legs around him. The anger was vacant and scared the people around him to shut up. No one would dare to say a word. After half a sigh of anger and venting, the cracked emperor stood there and whispered: "Well, we will leave this ghost place, and we will not come back later. Jiang Bais industry will be exchanged for him!" Can''t afford to avoid it? Its not a wise move to stay in a city with a peerless fierce person who smashes the Emperor. He decided to leave immediately. As for those wealthy industries, they are also given to others. Better than letting people kill the door, okay? Think of the black history of Jiang Bai, this goods can really do this! There are many people who choose the same as the Split Emperor. The Jiang Bai method is too hot, the power is too amazing, and the killing of the Emperor is really dazed. At that time, the whole day was turbulent. Soon a large number of masters left Tiandu, occupying Jiang Bais industry, and also transferred to Jiang Bai through various channels and relationships. Some smart people even made some compensation, but not many, but many. Some just changed things, patted the **** and left. Choose different ones. There are still some decisions that are recalcitrant because they have a side in front of them, a clear banner, standing there. The Star Alliance, which has the largest number of Jiangbai industries and is the most powerful, has already made a response. Clearly stated that it will not return anything to Jiang Bai. Even the emperors of the Star Alliance have already spoken out, Jiang Bai wants to return to his things? Its a dream. If you have the ability, he will come over and definitely want to get rid of Jiang Bais head. It is precisely because of the strong speech of Star Alliance that only a few forces here have temporarily changed the attitude of compromise, and are in a wait-and-see manner. They contacted Jiang Bai and asked him to compromise with Jiang Bai and make compensation. On the one hand, he did not move, waiting for the development of the situation. If Jiang Bai dares to challenge the Star Alliance, they will win the battle and win the compensation. If Jiang Bai loses, then they will naturally not compromise, and even if they are not good, they will have to take back Jiang Bai. The industry has a share. Chapter 1818： Lao Zhao’s affair The first thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight chapters "Star Alliance? What is this thing?" Sitting in a bar where the decoration is quite low-key and warm, and the people are sparsely populated, but the style is not lost, Jiang Bai carries the glass in his hand and sways and looks at Zhao Wuji in front of him. Lao Zhao appeared in a sky-blue plaid suit and looked graceful. After a long hair combed his head, he was full of gambling, and he was swaying with a glass of wine. He listened to Jiang Bais words and narrowed his eyes. "The Star Alliance is not simple. They say that they have something to do with you." "Is it related to me?" Jiang Bai stunned, unknown. "The heavens are born, the universe is continually expanding, and it is necessary to restore the scenes of the heavens and the world. Naturally, this has led to the sneak peek of not knowing how many masters." "There is a chance to be shocked here. Every moment and every moment, there are infinite benefits. Let alone the average person, that is, the great emperor class is also a lot of adventures here, so that they can advance successively." "Not to mention, according to Promise Tianshu, there is a secret here. Recently, many emperors are taking shots for that incident. It is said that they have involved an ancient road. Once they have passed, they do not even need to rely on their own self-cultivation to defeat immortality. Can go to the top." "So many people there look forward to anomalies." "At this time, no one is willing to let go of the opportunity. Naturally, many people will come. There are some masters who have formed a lot of gang organizations." "The Star Alliance is one of them." "You still know the members of the Star Alliance, the Star River Empire, the Republic, the Indigo Dynasty, the Yaoxing Empire, these. You are no stranger?" How can these people be strangers? This group of people had a communication with Jiang Bai at the beginning, and Jiang Bai also destroyed the number of large ships. These guys are different from those who are deep in the seal. They are hiding from the seal, away from the heavens, and naturally not sealed. Although the conditions are harsh, they can win in a large number of people, all over the starry sky universe, they have hundreds of thousands of life planets, and the trillions of creatures are not to mention. With so many people and developed technology, there will naturally be some masters. When they took advantage of the strong seals in the depths of the seals, they wanted to seize the opportunity, swallowed up the seal, and sent out some unknown masters. Other places don''t say it for a while, and Tiandu is slaughtered by Jiang Bai. I don''t know how many strong people died in Jiang Bai''s hands. At that time, Jiang Baiyu made a fortune. Today, Jiang Bai is still fresh in memory. I did not expect this Star Alliance to be composed of these people! This is to make Jiang Bai somewhat surprised. According to Jiang Bais understanding, this group of people seems to have already invested in the extraterrestrial world. And I have not heard that they have any great emperor! Looking at Jiang Bai''s eyes, Zhao Wuji smirked: "Star Alliance can be said to represent the universe, dozens of powerful imperial federations, and the population is more than a trillion? It is normal to have some masters in so many years." "Outsiders don''t know it, but they don''t have it. In fact, they have several great emperors. These people lead the people into the heavens, and they form the Star Alliance to protect themselves." "At present, there are at least three great emperors in the Star Alliance, and there may be more." "Because of this, people have the confidence to scream with you! Otherwise, you think they are stupid, you slaughtered the Emperor of Heaven and shocked the Quartet, who does not know your strength?" "A lot of people have retreated. He starred out of the sky at this time. I see that it is going to touch you. After all, you can put people in the pit." Zhao Wuji said with a smile, there is nothing to worry about, Jiang Bai he knows, although he is arrogant, can play the unsatisfied embarrassment, and now promoted the emperor, although the Star Alliance is horrible, Jiang Bai did not want to run but no problem . Jiang Bai did not speak, his eyelids lifted up, and he had a care in his heart. This gang is so screaming, do you want to give them some, color, they really do not know how to write Jiangzi. Its just that this gang is not enough. The three great emperors may also be in the heart. There are people behind them. The extraterritorial Tianmo claims to have 18 emperors, and the strength is strong. There is also a semi-immortal ancestor who is extremely difficult. Wrapped around. Even if Jiang Bai has the blade of destruction, he will not easily collide with these people. If the old guy does not want to face, Jiang Bai is really difficult to compete, the same is semi-immortal, but the level of life is different, the human form must occupy an advantage, the ancestor is the blade of the destruction of the powerful country. Moreover, the Blade of Destruction can only play ten minutes of power, but others can do it with you all the time. Really fight, Jiang Bai is definitely not an opponent. This matter can not be anxious, and can not be ignored, first released, Jiang Bai decided to quietly explore the Star Alliance in these two days, to see what preparations are there. I am strong in killing the Emperor of Heaven, the other side must be the return of the Emperor to dare to scream with himself. Just do not know a few, there is no extraterrestrial Tianmo to intervene. If there is, then be careful. Jiang Bai is awesome, but I dont feel that I am really invincible. When people came to the two emperors, he cried at the time. He didn''t feel that he could fight a bunch of great emperors. "Can a gentleman have a drink?" At this time a voice rang out. A young woman of twenty-seven years old came slowly with a glass of wine and went to Jiang Bai and Zao Wou-Ki, and asked softly. Unfortunately, the goal is not white, a pair of eyebrows, straight look at Zao Wou-Ki, a hidden desire in the eyes, as if I can not want to Zhao Zhaoji this old guy with a belt bone swallowed. This made Jiang Bai suddenly feel funny. I didn''t expect to come out with a drinker, but I came across such a thing. This should not be regarded as an appointment with Lao Zhao. Can the gun object? Um ~ ~ But this guy is not too young, can look good, typical old white face, attractive is also normal. "Cough. No need." Lao Zhao coughed two times and he was a little embarrassed. Jiang Bai didn''t know if Zhao would accept it in private. He didn''t mean anything in front of him. "Don''t reject people like thousands of miles away, just have a drink, how can two big men still fear me a woman?" It is a pity that the other party did not stop, and twisted the figure of Dina, sitting on the side of Lao Zhao, one hand on the shoulder of Lao Zhao. Jiang Bai laughed at the time: "How come, stay and leave, just two of us are bored." The woman looked at Jiang Bai with a sigh of relief, and had no other meaning, with a smile on her face. The old Zhao is stunned by Jiang Bai, and he feels that Jiang Bai is completely in chaos. The woman in front of her is very good at communication. Although the main goal is to put on Zhao Wuji, but she has not left Jiang Bai, is it true that Jiang Bai said two sentences, of course, the goal is completely placed on Zao Wou-Ki. Sitting next to it, I have been asking about the various situations of Zao Wou-Ki, and Zao Wou-Ki has answered without a ride. Without answering the questions, Jiang Bai helped him to add, and he was happy to talk. Chapter 1819： Today is the day of your jealousy next year. The first thousand eight hundred and ninety-nine chapters next year is your jealous day Then Jiang Bai felt that the time was almost up and he should leave. Give this private space to Lao Zhao. Its not easy for people to play bachelor for so many years. At this time, Jiang Bai suddenly discovered that Zhao Wuji suddenly became weird. He had only managed to deal with it with a hard scalp. There was no other idea, but he became enthusiastic in the blink of an eye. To tell the truth, the woman in front of her eyes is not good, and her body is graceful. She is definitely a top-grade young woman in the top grade. If it is not someone who has found Lao Zhao, Jiang Bai is interested. Only the old Zhao is not false. But now suddenly the attitude changed, so Jiang Bai was a bit stunned, his face was unchanged, but he had a care in his heart, and felt that things were not so simple. "Jiang Bai, I think I should go out for a drink with this lady. If there is nothing, then we will go first." Zhao Wuji suddenly came to such a sentence, and even more surprised Jiang Bai. With Jiang Bais understanding of Zao Wou-Ki, people have gone through big winds and waves, and havent seen any scenes along the way? What woman has not seen? How could it be so urgent? Some of this is not normal. "Good ~" The heart is strange, but the face still shows a bright smile, let two people leave. When I got up from the seat, the woman was already attached to Zao Wou-Ki. I didn''t know if I was drunk, or I had ulterior motives. Anyway, the whole person fell on Zhao Wuji''s body and stick it tightly. Lao Zhao also took advantage of the other side. The breath of a dog and a man is instantly coming. Jiang Bai did not talk and smiled as the two men left. When two people left, Jiang Bais face became gloomy and quietly seated in the position of Zao Wou-Ki. Looking up and down, Jiang Bai did not find anything. When frowning and thinking, I found that the table under the front of Zao Wou-ki seemed to be not normal. There was a slight watery appearance, and I glanced at it with a squint, although it was not obvious, it was awesome. A "follow" word. Jiang Bai knew that something was wrong, and the problem was somewhat unusual! Zhao Wujis attitudes are somewhat different. This in itself makes Jiang Bai feel curious, now. . There is still such a word, Jiang Bai is stupid and knows that there is a problem. Just the woman just now is an ordinary person from any aspect. Zhao Wuji is Tianzun, but his Jiang Bai is the great emperor, absolutely extraordinary. Someone is close to rushing, he can''t have no defense at all. Jiang Bai has already probed the other party at the moment when the other party approached, and determined that there is no problem. The other party is just an ordinary person, which makes people sit down. Otherwise think Jiang Bai is stupid? But now things left by Zao Wou-Ki, but Jiang Bai feels that something is not normal. However, Zao Wou-Ki masters the Emperor''s Promise, and he is born in the congenital Promise. He is the best in deduction, but he does not know how many times he is stronger than Mr. Liu. Sensitive exception. Promise Tianshu claims to be the first emperor, and the treasures of the universe. It is second only to the wheel of fortune in this way. It is said to know the past and the future. There are more things than Jiang Bai. It is necessary to know that the system is almost omnipotent, and everything is omniscient. The wheel of destiny is called the first immortal of the heavens, not a joke. Whatever the system asks, it must be known. Of course, it is impossible to be free, you need to spend prestige points, but you also need Jiang Bai to ask questions, the system can not help you so well, give you a reminder. On the contrary, Wuji Tianshu will do this, and Zhao is not the ultimate master. Everything is for Zhao Wuji. If you are not the old Zhao who masters the Promise Book, Jiang Bai wants to grab this thing. This is too useful. It is too horrible! Can you deduct everything, can you not be horrible? Not terrible, when Qinhuang Wuwu would not be the first to destroy them. Quietly got up, followed the old Zhao and they went out. Jiang Bai went out of the void and watched the old Zhao and the woman get on the bus, and then quietly followed in the void. When he found two people at the door of a good hotel, Jiang Bai frowned at the time. "Did the old Zhao and his mother play me? Is it really a fool with this woman?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but think of it in his heart. Just about to leave, but found that the woman was tired of Zhao Wuji, whispered in a low voice, Zhao Wuji nodded lightly, Jiang Bai felt that things were wrong. Sure enough, the two people left again from here, drove together and rushed to the distance. About half an hour later, I arrived at a villa in the middle of the hills and in the mountains. The villa is not small, it occupies a large area, is fully equipped, and is a bit of a grandeur. I don''t know who the industry is. The woman took Zhao Wuji and went in. After a while, the lights were bright, and Jiang Bai quietly followed. "You sit first, people go to take a bath~" The woman''s eyes are so fascinating to Zao Wou-ki. Then turned and left, Zhao Wuji smirked his legs on the central sofa. At this time, the light flashed, and the bright chandelier suddenly flashed a strange light. A diploma appeared in the sky, and the ground began to glow. A array of methods instantly blocked the entire room. This made Zao Wou-ki change at the time, and his eyes were still there but there was no movement. Then the woman appeared again, with a smile on her face, wearing a very exposed pajamas, but at this moment it was not posted on Zao Wou-Ki, but on a young man in a black suit, letting the other person on her. Get up and down your hand. The young man sneered at Zhao Wuji, and there were eight middle-aged people at the same time. They had different postures, and they were proud and armed with various weapons. There is also a dibao hovering around and blocking the surrounding space. "I didn''t expect it, Zhao Wuji!" The other party laughed and pointed to Zhao Wujis proud expression. "Who is you!" asked Zhao Wuji with his eyes open. "I? I naturally want to kill you!" The young man was quite embarrassed, and the evil came. Then the proud opponent said: "Everyone said that Zhao Wuji is very savvy. This guy in Jiang Bai''s friend is the most difficult one. Mastering the Promise Book of Heaven and deducing the past, although the general strength is extremely terrifying." "But it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. I will give you a little trick!" "Hey, there are people who are repaired, you will naturally be prepared, but my family''s kitten, you have something to guard against, she is just an ordinary person~" "You haven''t thought of sailing in the gutters. You and Jiang Bai, a great emperor, a Tianzun who masters the Promise of Heaven, will be deceived by an ordinary person?" "Ha ha ha.. It is an idiot!" The young man laughed wildly and stopped for a long while, as if he felt unusual pride for his plan. He smiled for a long while before he suddenly stopped. He looked at Zhao Wuji in front of him and said coldly: "Hand over the Promise, I can Free you from dying! Otherwise, next year is your jealous day." Chapter 1820： You are indeed an idiot The first thousand eight hundred and twenty chapters, you are indeed an idiot "Who are you? We seem to have no enmity." Zhao Wuji frowned and asked, at the same time looked at the array of the surrounding, and the eight masters in front of him, the eyeballs kept talking and did not know what to think. "Nothing is innocent? The husband is guilty of sin! You don''t understand this truth?" "A treasure like the Promise Book is also a fool you can have?" "Even if there is no Promise, you can rely on your relationship with Jiang Bai, enough to make you die 10,000 times!" The other party said coldly and awkwardly. After saying this, I saw Zhao Wujis expression sneer: "Dont watch, the array here is the starry sky of the Star Alliance, which was personally arranged by the Emperor. "And for the sake of stability, the two emperors joined forces to set up, let alone you, Jiang Bailai did not want to go out." "There can be a dibao suppression method here!" "Isolating everything, the two emperors of our Star Alliance have asserted that even the Promise of Heaven can''t deduct everything that happened here." "In other words, if you die here, no one will know, unless Jiang Bai has the ability to find the legendary first immortal wheel of fortune, and then let this immortal help to deduct, otherwise, you die here, That is white death, no one knows!" The young people are very proud of their own arrangements. They do not put Zhao Wuji in front of them and feel that their arrangement is perfect. Naturally, there is nothing to hide. If there is anything to say, Zhao Wuji will not be seen in the eyes. After saying this, the woman next to him was very cooperating with a burst of laughter, mocking Zhao Zaoji disdain and said: "Idiot!" "So, Star Alliance is really ready to fight against Jiang Bai? Want to take my first knife?" "Just in this case, why not let a great emperor kill me, but also spend so much effort? I have a few pounds of Zhao Wuji, I still know." "Although I know the landlord and I have some friendships, but the old man can''t protect me all the time. Although there is a boundless book, it is possible for my power to kill me with a great emperor." "Why do you want to do this?" Zhao Wuji still has some questions that he does not understand, and he asks if he is undecided. "Okay, let you die!" "To tell you the truth, it is easy for the Emperor to kill you, but what we want is not only to kill you as simple as it is, but to ask for the Promise, and to ask you to lead Jiang Bai." "To tell the truth, Jiang Bai is a very difficult guy, his strength is progressing too fast, and there is a contradiction with us. The upper emperor will never allow him to live!" "Its just that hes not sure about his shots. Its hard to be a big man who wants to escape, especially Jiang Bai. What''s more, there are people here to protect him! "The chances of rushing to kill are not great, so the emperors let me deal with you first, and cut off Jiang Baiyu''s wings. At the same time, I will get the Promise of Heaven, and you will lead Jiang Bai to our pre-set place, so as to ensure that this kid can''t run. "In the past, this should not be said to you, but you are the one who will die, and there are not so many concerns." "As for why the Emperor did not come, hey ~ to deal with you, but also to use the Great Emperor? There are arrays of the Emperor personally arranged, plus eight subversions of Heaven, holding the Emperor, the Emperor can not kill you, then it is really downright The idiot!" For himself, the young man is very confident, so there is nothing to talk about and he feels that things have become, and naturally he is foolproof. So it will be so mad. But did not expect to say this, Zhao Wuji''s face showed a bright smile. Then he laughed. This made the young man stunned and looked at Zao Wou-ki, and then became angry and angry: "You shut me up! What are you laughing at!" "I laughed at you as a downright idiot!" "Do you want to lie to me at this point? Oh, then you are too small to watch the Promise of Heaven, and it is said that the days of the debut of the first emperor, if the Promise of Heaven is not even able to calculate this point, then what qualifications are called the days? the first?" "Tell you a secret, anyone close to me, Promise Tianshu will automatically deduct, the other side''s past future, otherwise, do you think that Zhao Wuji has stood up for so many years?" Zhao Wujis words caused the young mans face to change suddenly, and it changed several times in succession. Finally, his face was blue and green, and a pair of eagle eyes stared at Zhao Wuji in front of him. It seemed to be checking, what Zhaos words were true or false. . After a while, he said, "How about that, even if you see things broken?" "Zhao Wuji, you are too arrogant, and dare to come alone! I thought that there is something great to see through the broken things? This world is always the strength to speak!" "Isolated everything here, you can''t summon the Promise Book. I have a treasure here, plus eight peaks, and one of me, a total of nine Tianzun, killing you like a chicken!" Zhao Wuji blinked and nodded. He agreed: "Really, I am not a small skill. I can fight anything. Although I can play, I can deal with nine Tianzun. I really haven''t. That skill!" "Know it!" The other party sneered. When you speak, you have to wave your hand to let Zhao Wuji win. But when the front turns, Zhao Wuji blinks and says: "If you know that you are not your opponent, how can I single-handedly?" "You said yes, Jiang Bai!" "What!" Hearing this name, everyone including the youth was pale, only chatting with Jiang Bai before, and the woman who hooked Zao Wou-ki was full of anger. I don''t understand what is terrible for the young man in his twenties. "It is indeed a bunch of idiots!" Jiang Baihe laughed, and then appeared. Standing in front of everyone, looking at the nine people in front of him, he said unanimously: "You said, how do you want to die?" Then I looked at the leading young man in front of me: "You said that you are a prince? Which father is your father? Well~ I sent it to the Star Alliance and sent him to meet you." "I...I..." The people around him were sweating and white, and the youth was the same. The eyes were full of fear and could not be said in one sentence. In the face of Zao Wou-Ki, they have absolute odds, but the object is replaced by Jiang Bai... That''s all right. . That is completely hopeless. Just kidding, this is the peerless macho who can kill the emperor, one of the great emperors, they counted a fart before Jiang Bais eyes! Not to mention them, it is useless for him to come, he is not as good as the Emperor! "~" The chances of the reflection of the eight peaks around the swordsmanship were not turned into fly ash. Jiang Bai looked at the young man. At that time, he fell to the ground and cried and shouted at the mother. The Emperor''s pants were wet under the shackles. Chapter 1821： Xuan Ran The first thousand eight hundred and twenty-one chapter I looked disgusted at the emperor in front of me, and I was also a great emperor. Why didnt I have any bones? Just killing a few people, is it scared to be like this? One point, I laughed from the horizontal knife to the sky, and did not have the momentum of the two Kunlun. "Give you a chance, you tell me about things that I am interested in, maybe I can put you in a good mood." Jiang Bai shot abandoning the other''s cultivation and then said such a sentence. "I said. I said, this time you have a strong return, some people want to deal with you. When you made enmity with us, let us kill a lot of people, this incident alarmed the emperor, many people are dissatisfied with you." "But this is not the main thing. The main thing is that we have occupied some of your industry. Many people don''t want to hand it over. What''s more, you are a master of local powers. You have the idea of ??suppressing local forces, so we Will you do it for you!" "This time, there are three great emperors who are going to deal with you. In addition to these three great emperors, I heard from my father that there is also a master who is mysterious and mysterious." "Before dealing with Zao Wou-Ki, I have already discussed with the other side. I will arrest Zao Wou-ki, hide your hook and smash you at a specific place!" The emperor answered all the problems of Jiang Bai in a clean and neat manner. He did not hesitate at all. He did not even ask Jiang Bai to ask him and told Jiang Bai what he knew. He hoped that he could exchange for a living road. Its timidity is simply... lame! A finger, the emperor turned into a fly ash, before the death, the emperor seems to want to say something, but unfortunately did not say a reason, it was wiped out by Jiang Bai. "It seems that the Star Alliance is going to go through with you completely!" The voice of Zhao Wuji sounded at this time, and the woman with a pale face was obliterated by Zao Wou-ki. "Can''t you go? You can''t go too!" Since the Star Alliance has come over, Jiang Bai has not let go of the possibility of the other side. They are looking for death. Jiang Bai cannot let them go. Otherwise, who will put Jiang Bai in the eyes? What''s more, the people in front of the Star Alliance occupies the industry of Jiang Bai, and they are in front of Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bai will not deal with them. How can the remaining people be willing to pay back their own industries? Therefore, the Star Alliance must be extinguished. What about the three great emperors? Must kill! The next day, a message made everyone stunned, and Jiang Bai, who had stopped for less than a day, was standing in front of the Xinghe Group Building where Star Alliance was located. As far as he is, standing on the wide square in front of the building, there are still people around, and hundreds of security guards of the Xinghe Group have emptied the surrounding venues and left the vast venue to Jiang Bai. A person standing in front of this square smokes, but let the whole heaven, and even the whole of China, the entire East follow the rhythm of his breathing to beat the heart. More people than last time. The last time there were thousands of people watching Jiang Bai, this time the number is even more. There are tens of thousands of people, and some people even quietly posted the video here on the Internet for live broadcast. It has aroused the attention of many people. I don''t know who is doing the push. All the websites have various live broadcasts, occupying the headlines of various roads, and experiencing the technology of aliens. You can observe on the network. Here, you can even be immersed in it. I don''t know if people are in awe. What''s going on here, who is this young man, even one person stuck in front of the building of the Galaxy Group? Its amazing, its incredible. The background of the Galaxy Group is here, and many people know that it is horrible to know what kind of power it represents. But now, a young man is stuck in the door of the Xinghe Group, which makes people feel awkward and completely unaware of what is going on. "Who is this?" "Why is this kid, a person stuck here, who is it, the Star River Group actually emptied the door?" "I don''t know, what''s going on, this person is so bold, you have to know that the Galaxy Group has an alien background." "There are three people who are sitting in the town. Who is this person?" Many people began to exclaim. Jiang Bais move was so amazing. He used to be famous. There are not many people who know him. The ordinary people do not. It has disappeared for several years now, and fewer people know him. And I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. The position of the camera is all on the side. The real live broadcast on the network is the side, and there is no revealing the truth of Jiang Bai. Only a small part, people can see the true meaning of Jiang Bai, but they dare not spread it. The emperor is truly supreme, without permission, not afraid to watch. This belongs to the portrait right at the ancient level. It is only the average person who infringes on the right of portraits. At most, it is only punished. It is up to two years for you, but if you want to violate the portrait right of the great emperor, Nima guarantees that you are dead without burial. Ground. Without Jiang Bai, no one would dare to come. Jiang Bai also discovered the anomaly here, but did not stop anything, sneer, quietly standing there. I don''t know how many people hold their breath, waiting for the development of the situation here. Most people look at it with a lively attitude. However, people who are concerned are extremely concerned, because this is directly related to their vital interests. Jiang Bai has already stood here, which means that he is determined to go to war. Some of those who occupy his industry have already handed over the industry after the death of Emperor Tianwang, and the remaining part is in the wait and see. Star Alliance leaders took the lead and rebelled. They were all waiting quietly to see the development of the situation. Jiang Bai was defeated. They will immediately shoot, Jiang Bai will win, and they will immediately close. Think about everything, just look at the results. "This Jiangbai, a big courage, there are three great emperors here, he dares to come, Star Alliance is not a single king of the Emperor." "The Star Alliance has been prepared for this time. As far as I know, at least three emperors are sitting in the town. This is what Jiang Bai has killed in the past. It is completely self-seeking." "Oh.. That''s not necessarily. I have known Jiang Bai, this person, although he is awkward, he can never fight the unsatisfied embarrassment. Since people dare to come, they must be prepared. Who will win this time? Certainly!" "One to three, who is he? How old is he, just entering the ranks of the great emperor, taking advantage of the treasure to kill the Emperor of Heaven, this is already the limit, do you want to fight the three great emperors?" "This is simply an idiotic dream. I think this Jiang Bai was stunned by the victory and I don''t know who I am!" There was a lot of controversy between the moments, there was support for Jiang Bai, and there was opposition to Jiang Bai. Everyone was noisy. The language of some of them did not evade the onlookers on the Internet, and there was a great uproar at the moment. Chapter 1822： Three grandchildren The first eight hundred and twenty-two chapters of three grandchildren The Great, that is the supreme being, like the existence of the gods. People didn''t understand it before, and they didn''t feel that there was anything that could change with the world. No one knows about this huge power system. The gods that are passed on from mouth to mouth in their minds can only be the characters of the kingdom, that is, the supreme existence of some mythological systems is only the gods. It was already unimaginable, but they were so small in front of the Great. The power of the Great is unimaginable. It is the king of the gods in the minds of many people. The living God, such a person, is there anyone who dares to challenge? And listen to the meaning of a young man? This is simply too shocking! I can''t believe it at all. One of the young people who heard that the locals are less than 30 years old, dare to challenge the great emperor, or even singled out three, and before that, has this beaten a great emperor? This is a mythical legend! It is completely unbelievable. Immediately caused a huge sensation, countless people began to call friends and friends, let them board the network to watch this video, countless people began to look for Jiang Bai''s history. Under the impetus of the people, Jiang Bais everything is known. Without knowing it, Jiang Bai has already been famous in the world, and countless people have worshipped it. At this time, they only know that there was such a sturdy youth in the homeland that they had already dominated before the world changed. After the big change, he silently guarded the soul, and the foreign master who played it could not lift his head. It was simply to the extreme, and was regarded as a god. I dont know how many people used Jiang Bai as an idol in the first place. Shenma, the top ten young masters, the top ten supreme masters, what ten beautiful women, what powers and politicians, are far away from this time. It is impossible to compare. The only regret is that there is no Jiang Bais front on it, and Jiang Bais face cant be found on the Internet. Its really a pity. The sensation caused by the incident is conceivable. In a magnificent palace in southern Xinjiang, a bunch of beautiful women, surrounded by two middle-aged men and women, together, are observing every move here through some kind of magical magic. "God, how has it been so long that the temper has not changed a bit, just killed a great emperor, why don''t you know how to stop?" What can we do if we are worried about the whole day? "I havent come to us for so long, its definitely in the sky with Yao Yao, this ghost!" "This unhealthy son, you don''t have to worry about him. Although this kid has never been worry-free, he can still do things with scale. If you do this, you must have certainty. My son knows me!" "Do you understand? Your son is running for five years. What do you know?" "This defeated family, come back, see how I clean up him!" You said a word, everyone is here to discuss passionately, and it makes people feel a headache. Although the sounds are very good, the number is too much to be a headache. Not everyone else, it is Jiang Bais parents, and those women who have a relationship with him, all of whom were sent to the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong by Cheng Tianyi. Seeing their talkative talks, not far from one, I dont know how old I am, my head is almost at my knees, my height is only one meter or two, and there is no half-male, like the old man with **** exhaustion, bitter smile, dry Baba stood there and said to a strong man with no head next to him: "Hey, the last time you saw the guy, how was his repair?" "I can''t see clearly. It must be the beginning of the Emperor. It''s just that he is too easy to kill the King. I can''t see his strength. I should be able to challenge it!" "If there is no accident, the three guys facing the Star Alliance, even if they are not opponents, still have no problem to go!" After listening to this, the old man nodded thoughtfully, looked at the crowd below, turned and left, and muttered to himself when he left: "It seems that Scorpio has found us a good ally, this Kid, if you grow up in the future, it will be of great use!" "Thirty years old. 30-year-old emperor?" "Oh. Another ruling." "I hope that you don''t want to be out of control." Relative arguments are everywhere, Jiang Bai is standing there with his eyes open and smoking quietly. Half a cigarette was exhausted, directly thrown away, then stretched a lazy, gave birth to a little, moved his shoulders, turned two laps, prepared, thunderous general screams appeared: "The three kings upstairs Grandpa is coming!" A giant python spread all over the world. Cheng Tianqi and Zhao Wuji and others "..." Wu Zu et al. "..." Countless viewers "...." Nima, there is no way to describe this mood at that time. There has been news. The three emperors of the Star Alliance are on the upper floor of the Galaxy Group. They wait for the arrival of Jiang Bai, and even spread the message to everyone through certain channels. Be sure to make Jiang Bai look good. As a result, Jiang Bai himself went to life, went and went, gave birth to a long while, and came up with such a scorpion. Nima, that is the emperor, okay! And still three, can you put respect? "Jiang Bai!!" The angry snoring was uploaded from the building. One of the three stars of the Star Alliance did not hold back and smashed it out. All three of them are from the Star Alliance. They are the masters of a great empire in the Star River universe. They are like the existence of the gods. They have supreme authority. They have been offering sacrifices for countless years. No one dares to violate the rules. How have they been such a bird in their lives? Let people stand downstairs and point at the nose? If this is not yet out, the Star Alliance will not have to be mixed in the future, and the three of them will not be mixed. We must know that in order to promote the power of the Star Alliance and improve the self-confidence of the extraterrestrial stars, the situation here can be relayed to countless stars. I dont know how many souls are paying attention to it, especially the stars they ruled. Everyone waits early. There. Waiting for their gods, defeating the demon of the heavenly madness. Now that I haven''t started the war yet, let people spray it. How can I get it? "Great grandson! You are out, what are the two grandchildren?" Despising the other side, Jiang Bai said indifferently. "You bastard!" The man didn''t hold back at that time, his temper was very hot. Jiang Bai also stimulated him so much. At that time, he shot, and a fire vacated, turning into the arrow of Lingyun, going straight to Jiang Bai. . "Glyphs!" Jiang Bai lazily waved his hand and immediately broke the other''s empty silence. The next second, the nine Feibao Fei Fei directly flew out and killed toward the other side. To kill each other! A great emperor is a billion prestige point, how can you let it go? Jiang Bai points to them to make a fortune! Chapter 1823： Radical method The first thousand eight hundred and twenty-three chapters Jiang Bais shot here, there is no dare to be vague, and his face suddenly changes to quickly resist. He shot angrily, but it does not mean that he can really defeat Jiang Bai. In fact, his cultivation is even worse than that of Emperor Tian, ??and his combat power is not as good as others. He dared to come out and go with Jiang Bai, relying on the support of others around him, the three people have a joint effort, not to mention the fact that there is a master outside the field. Of course, the master of the extraterrestrial demon must not appear now. Once it appears here, someone will immediately shoot it. The Star Alliance was about to become a street mouse. No matter who is obliged to annihilate the demon outside the domain, they are the enemy of all living beings. Once upon a time, the demon of the ancient gods and gods once dominated the heavens and enslaved countless souls. After many countless revolts, the major races got rid of them and completely expelled them. The main merit is that the ancestor did not know that life and death attempted to drive away a certain immortality. As a result, the crowd attacked it. The extraterrestrial genie was extinguished at that time, and gave the opportunity of resistance. Under this circumstance, all the races, all the creatures are as fearful as the tigers outside the domain, and their hearts are still very jealous. Once there are extraterrestrial demons, they must be the enemies of all living beings. Whoever dares to stand with them will die. Although Star Alliance has already invested, it does not dare to let people know. Therefore, the master of the extraterrestrial demon can not be shot temporarily. "Hey ~ ~" He rushed to defend against Jiang Bai''s attack, looks a bit wolf. At this time, there were two other figures on the roof of the Star Alliance. One man and one woman, it was rare to show the wind and the goddess, and the womans posture was moving. It doesn''t look too old, but it''s just appearance, let alone the great emperor. Even the masters of the holy period can keep their youth forever, and their age can''t judge. However, Jiang Bai has an estimate that several people in front of him are over 30,000 years old. When the two emperors appeared, they rushed out, each urging a treasure, to resist Jiang Bai''s offensive, and fighting in the sky for a long time, only to expel Jiang Bai''s flying sword. Jiang Baihe smiled, took out the endless swords, spurred the swords, countless flying swords vacated, flying in the back of Jiang Bai, dense, do not know how many thousands. There is an automatic hovering around to form a sword array. Jiang Bai himself now has some feelings of changing guns and cannons. He stands there and circling the king''s treasure building, flying around the shield of the sky, the endless swords on the left, and the right hand floating the sword. Its already a good armor. Thinking of this, Jiang Bai unconsciously squinted at the great emperor who looked quite good. The golden Emperor armor on his body was very good. "Jiang Bai! Do you want to fight here?" When Jiang Bai put out the posture, one of the stars of the Star Alliance became a color at that time, and looked at Jiang Bais harsh question. When I said this time, I stood in the void, and the righteous remarks reprimanded: "I am here, but I live in hundreds of millions of people. They are all living lives. Once the great emperor is fighting here, it must be a life!" "You actually shot here in disregard of morality? Its a mad heart!" This made Jiang Bai''s head squint and no snoring, but the outside world had already been applauded by the Emperor''s words. I feel that this is a benevolent emperor who can take into account the lives of ordinary people. It is much better than Jiang Bai. For a time, countless people have a good feeling for the Star Alliance. Some people have even begun to denounce Jiang Bai. Fortunately, Jiang Bai did not know, if you know, it is estimated that you have to worry on the spot. Regardless of the gods, Jiang Bai never cares. Regardless of those things, I am used to it, and I dont want to do anything I want to do. No one is okay, once someone is embarrassed to be counterproductive here at Jiang Bai. "What do you mean!" Jiang Bai said with an unsettled eye. I remembered the words of the diaper pants last night. "If you have the ability, then you will go with us to the extraterrestrial sky, to a no-man''s land, we will let go of your arrogant bastard!" The first emperor to Jiang Bai I glared at it and said this. Invite Jiang Bai to leave here and go to the starry sky with no people to fight. "Oh, where do you go when you go? What are you counting?" Slightly looked at the three people in front of Jiang Bai disdain. "You!" At that time, the great emperor was annoyed, his face was red and he looked at Jiang Bai, and he almost did not go away. It was only because of the plan of the heart that I did not immediately start here. Mainly still not sure, otherwise he will manage so much? Heaven is not his home, he will take care of the lives of people here? When the words were not finished, they were stopped by the companions. The gorgeous woman came out and said coldly to Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, are you really selfish to this point, you have to fight here, and you are engaged in the charcoal Willing?" "Do you know that we are here to start, we will have to take care of it, do not want to hurt innocent, so we have to rely on not to go?" Nima, the radical method was used, Jiang Baixin sneered. "What do you say to this kid? Who is he who still doesn''t know? He is not our opponent and how dare to leave with us?" "Only here, through the lives of hundreds of millions of souls, we have won our lives and dare to glory here!" The handsome man who was very handsome behind him laughed and came together. The two men cooperated with each other to slap Jiang Bai to the corner. They did this because Jiang Bai knew that it was because of the absence of the street mouse. The master of the extraterrestrial demon did not dare to show up here, so they would force Jiang Bai to leave. He squinted and did not speak, but he sneered. This made the three people anxious and looked at each other. One of them continued to say: "Jiang Bai! If you are a man, leave us here to go to a void duel. If not, then we will not fight with you!" "No matter what you do, for the sake of the public, we will not fight you in the sky!" In fact, how can the sky be so fragile? The Three Emperors and Five Emperors have long arranged means to make the heavens strong and strong, and there will be no hesitation in the duel of the great emperor, and the most destruction of the hundred miles. What''s more, Jiang Bai is sure that once they start here, the Emperor and the Five Emperors will definitely have someone to block the space and will not harm the innocent people. But in front of a few people still linger on this matter, Sima Zhao''s heart is well known. However, Jiang Bai and the people in the heart know that some blind people do not understand, and many people have gathered in the distance. At that time, there were passers-by who yelled at Jiang Bai: "What kind of emperor you are! What kind of local master! Everyone knows for us, but you can''t even care about the life and death of ordinary people! It''s not worthy of being a great emperor!" Chapter 1824： a fierce mess The first thousand eight hundred and twenty-four chapters are fiercely messed up This has just fallen, and immediately caused a surge of people. There are not many people on the roadside, but there are also hundreds of people, and there are still people gathering. After listening to this, the people on the roadside were immediately excited. Roaring against Jiang Bai: "You are such a person who is not worthy of respect!" "Who is, the great emperor, completely ignoring our lives and deaths!" "Its still good for Star Alliance. I think its okay to win his foundation. Those things are in his hands. Sooner or later, its also harmful to the people. For a time, countless people have accused Jiang Bai of having a feeling of being a target. This makes the three people in the sky very happy, and what is needed is this effect. Those who are righteous gentlemen and who look at the reputation are very heavy. In this case, even if they know that there is a fraud, they have to choose to agree. They feel that this has happened in all likelihood. As long as Jiang Bai is still face-to-face, he still wants to mix here. He doesn''t want countless people to poke his spine and swear. He will only be able to leave with them to fight in the void. They are happy that Jiang Bais face is gloomy and his eyes are not talking. The great emperor of the Star Alliance in the sky once again said: "Jiang Bai, I advise you to follow the meaning of the public, don''t care about the name of the soul, and be willing to go it alone!" "Otherwise, it must be pointed out by thousands of people." "I told you, we will not fight here with you, how to choose, you decide!" To be honest, there is nothing to leave with them. Jiang Bai is not afraid. He goes to the void and fights. These three goods are not in the eyes. Although they are the same emperor, the great emperor also has strong and weak points. The three are obviously weak **** in his eyes. The only thing I care about is the master of the extraterrestrial demon. The extraterrestrial demon itself is very powerful. The general extraterrestrial demon can deal with two of the same level, some of which are more terrifying and belong to the strongest sequence. If you come to a great emperor, Jiang Bai will not be afraid of nature. I am afraid that it will be troublesome to come to an extraterrestrial demon in the late emperor. If it is a peak, then it will not play at all. It is very difficult to run. Can''t eat what the other party is, what is the strength, Jiang Bai does not dare to come. Not afraid, but for a safe period. In front of these three goods, there are three billion prestige points. Jiang Bai does not want to let the three billions disappear because of a small mistake. When will he go to the place? "You said that if you don''t play against me, don''t you fight with me? What! I will kill you and fight with you!" Jiang Bai snorted, and ignored the crowd next to him. He rushed directly into the void, and a sword came from the air. Then there were countless mouth-swords in the sky, and Zhou Tiansheng destroyed the sword array and launched. The sword is blocked by the air, and all the space is closed in an instant. Jiang Bai was shot at that time, and the invincible technique was followed. The two emperors appeared at the time, each holding a dibao, a hand-held Wanxian sword, and a hand-held king Wang Bao, directly rushed out. Each chooses an opponent and entangles the other party. Jiang Bai himself rushes to the front of the mouth with his fists. "Booming ~" punched the other side and Jiang Bai flew out, followed by the interception of the day to start, instantly piercing the other''s body. In the process of screaming by the other party, it directly followed the past. A violent blow of "ž", launched an infinite **** fist, every punch is powerful and earth-shattering, the void of the fight is broken, and everyone is shocked. In an instant, hundreds of millions of fists fell on the other side of the body, the other side of the body was broken, and then a vertical body appeared behind the other side, one hand to hold the other''s Tianling cover, one hand grasped the chin. "~" After a crisp sound, Jiang Baisheng smashed the other''s head. The great emperor fell at that time, and the endless flames that Jiang Hai waved between them turned into ashes. There are no opportunities to struggle. When it was said that it was late, all of this was only completed between a dozen breaths. The people who watched it were shocked and sighed, and they sighed Jiang Baiyongs mess. This is the Great! The real Emperor! Although the Emperor of the Star Alliance is a bit watery, this issue is well known, but the Great is the Great, and that can''t be fake. Even a tough master wants to smash the opponent is not so easy, but Jiang Bai has been completed in an instant, which makes people who do not know how many battles stunned. Among the distant stars, hundreds of thousands of stars were completely stunned, and after a moment they were sorrowful, their gods, and the easy-going people were killed. That is their belief, their spiritual pillar, the gods they have served for life, and they have been killed so simply, which makes them almost collapse. "Run!" Next to the two stars of the Star Alliance, the man and the woman, then reflected over it, stunned, and looked unbelievable. But in the end, it is the great emperor. One thousandth of a second of the martial arts will come back to God, look at each other, shout at the same time, turn around and leave. Jiang Bais goods are too fierce, completely beyond their expectations, not in the plan, not capable of enemies, can only escape. Staying here is not a fight, but a one-sided slaughter, they are not stupid, do not want to die here! "Run? Run?" Jiang Bai was cold, and waved his hand to destroy the big swords to block all the way out, almost piercing two people. Jiang Bais two avatars immediately stalked each other and did not give them a chance to escape. Jiang Bai himself, rushed over with a brain, first of all, facing the little white face, directly punching the other''s body, and then using the Tianwangbao building to gather the other''s soul, then the Tianwangbao building turned, the other soul Crushed. Then Jiang Bai shot, blocked the woman, two avatars with him, three people, composed of three talents to kill the array, and Zhou Tiansheng destroyed the big sword array, so that the other side has no way to go to heaven. The guest did not fight back with the other hand, and after a moment he was dying, and Jiang Bai stepped on his foot. "I said, I don''t go out, what are you scaring BB there? I am playing with you, but also what cares about charcoal?" "As far as you are worthy?" I dont know how many people are speechless at the moment, the sound of crying in the stars, not knowing how many stars, crying like clouds. And how many people in the heavens are stunned. The person who was still condemning Jiang Bai suddenly shut up. I really don''t know what to say. The emotional family is not a cold-blooded animal. People are not disregarding the death of the people, but the emperors in front of them are simply Nima weak chickens, and they are too lazy to run with them. Its all these people who are passionate about themselves. This cargo is so violent that it can''t be guessed by common sense. Chapter 1825： The most impeccable emperor in history The most unpretentious emperor in the history of the first thousand eight hundred and twenty-five Everyone was jealous. Looking at Jiang Bais move, he stood there stupid and didnt know what to say, especially the crowd who had just yelled at Jiang Bai. Ignore them Jiang Bai directly killed the great emperor in front of him, although it is a beautiful woman, Jiang Bai does not mean half-pity and cherish the jade. The people who watched were shocked and jumped and killed people directly. At that time, some people could not stand it anymore. They felt that Jiang Bai was cruel and wanted to open his mouth. But this time Jiang Bai suddenly said a word, let the righteous messenger next to the face rose red. "Whoever yelled at me? Stand out for Laozi!" This makes everyone stay, you see me, I see you, I don''t know what to say. What do you mean? Are you ready to settle accounts after the fall? Hello, you are a great emperor, supreme, like a god! People''s ordinary people swear by you two sentences, you should not ignore them, scorn a smile and finish it? Just now, what the husband said, you have killed people and completely turned over. Now, shouldnt you be proud of it and go away? Now suddenly ask this? What do you mean? Everyone was a little stupid for a while. Not only are they stupid looking at the lively people, but the millions of viewers in front of the screen are dumbfounded. No one thought that even killing the three great emperors and killing the emperor as a chicken, Jiang Li did not leave after Li Wei, but stood there, let the people who had just smashed him stand up? It is clear that it is necessary to settle accounts after the fall, and there is no demeanor. "You.. You are the great emperor, do you not afraid of being awesome?" "We are just saying two sentences, and there is no real harm to you. What do you want to do?" The first person to know that he must have been unable to hide, and daring to stand up and ask Jiang Baihua. It is necessary to grasp the best point of public opinion in the quickest moment, and exert pressure on Jiang Bai, the emperor through this point, otherwise he is really afraid that Jiang Bai will settle with him. "Less his mother came to me with this set, I don''t know how to write when I was young!" "You must have been unable to run. I have seen you just now." After I finished talking about this product, I turned to see everyone: "I just gave me a chance to give it to you, and give you a minute. If you don''t stand up, I will kill you all!" "Don''t be a joke when I am, I am always ambiguous, and I can do it!" "What, dare to swear?" The people around "Amount..." are completely dumbfounded. You see me, I see you, no one thinks that Jiang Bai, the great emperor, can do so without grace. People say that the prime minister is good to support the boat. You are a great emperor. How do you play a billion-dollar role like the prime minister? What are you doing? But if they can''t say anything in any way, they all see it. Jiang Bai is ironic and has trouble finding someone. So after a short silence, there was a fierce public opinion. "You. Just now you are Mr. Lijiang, it is you!" "Don''t hide from your grandson, I just stayed with you, you hurry to stand up, don''t bother everyone!" "Brother, he is really killing. I saw it, not kidding me. Although the trick is a buddy, you can''t let me die with you at this time. Who will make you swear!" "Sister husband. The feelings of the two are all done, go out, don''t bother me, rest assured, my sister will take care of me, my family will be happy to help her, just like you help me." "You can go with peace of mind, don''t be tired of others." At one time, everyone began to expose, but some people said that people are very speechless. For example, if the little nephew reveals his brother-in-law, it is really painful. However, these are not important. What is important is that in just half a minute, these people have been pushed out and revealed the selfishness of human nature. Forty or fifty people were pushed out. In fact, they didn''t want to come out at all. The number of people at the bottom of the group was so large that they didn''t want to be buried with them. Although some of them were clamoring, the law was not blaming the public, and everyone was so much, Jiang Bai would not dare to come. It is a pity that no one listens to them at all. No one dares to gamble with them. . Did not see this killing the emperor is the same as killing the chicken, the typical fierce and incomparable, murderous, idiots and he resisted him. "ͨ~ͨ~" The people on the scene smashed the ground. They were also clamoring for humiliating Jiang Bai, and accused Jiang Bai of blaming, as if the angels of the righteous angels were forty or fifty people, crying and yelling at the mother. "Mr. Jiang, we really didn''t mean it! We didn''t dare, we didn''t dare in the future!" "Let us let go, you are a great emperor, we are just ordinary people, let us go." "As long as we can survive, we must change the past, and ask you not to start with us." For a moment, crying and yelling at the mothers pleading for enthusiasm, and even some people shouted out the classic lines of begging for mercy: I have eighty mothers, and there are young children and wives. Please give me a way to live. Jiang Bai did not bother to do it. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with them. He waved his hand directly and floated a few flying swords. He floated up and killed people. "Stop!" is coming and drinking at this moment. In the next second, a figure jumped from the floating police car in the sky, wearing a black uniform, not angry. Not who is Cheng Tianyi? "Old Cheng, this thing has a wool relationship with you. This is a grandson''s mouth. I will teach them lessons. You have to take care of it?" Jiang Bai frowned and was not too happy. I haven''t seen myself for a long time. I just ran over to meet myself. When I came up, I refute my face. This makes Jiang Bai somewhat uncomfortable. Although Cheng Tianqis face must be given, Jiang Bai couldnt help but vomit, seeing him coming, and stopping, I know that this person cant kill himself. "The state-owned legalists have family rules. It doesn''t matter if you kill a few emperors. They are not protected by us anyway. But these people are all citizens. If you kill them, I have to explain them." "Nobody else can, I can''t care!" "Jiang Bai, you know me. I can''t let you do this kind of thing. How about giving me a face?" At the beginning of the righteous words, the old process was also soft, and the relationship with Jiang Bai was there. It was really hard to force, and I also knew Jiang Bais temper. Its typical to eat soft and not hard, and I have to come hard. Give face, he can''t help. "Death can save you from living crimes!" Jiang Bai snorted and said, the next second flying sword swayed, and immediately crossed the front of these people, directly through the other''s chin, picking out the tongue . The sound of screams is endless, and forty or fifty people have been pierced by the chin and smashed their tongues. However, Jiang Bais hand is very clever, and at the same time, the other party will not die, and the sword will bring live and directly burn the wound. This will make people very painful, but it will not cause death. As long as there is a little treatment, there will be nothing, but it is estimated that this life can no longer confuse the tongue. Chapter 1826： Known all over the world The first thousand eight hundred and twenty-six chapters are known all over the world. Jiang Bais approach made Cheng Tianyi very helpless, turned a blind eye, and did not stop anything. In fact, it can''t be stopped. Nowadays, politics is still in existence, and the law is still there. It is extremely binding on the average person, even for those who are strong and strong. The Three Emperors and Five Emperors joined forces to make the East stable as Mount Tai. But even if they are sitting here, they are extremely binding on the average person. Even if the emperor does not dare to mess up, for the great emperor, the binding force is really small. Like the great emperor like Jiang Bai, there is no one to stop the world, and it is idiotic to dream. To know that if a great emperor wants to leave, as long as the gap is not too big, it is really difficult to intercept, as if Jiang Bai had just killed three emperors, it was also unexpected, using invincible surgery and Zhou Tiansheng destroying the sword array, blocking the space. You can do it with a shot. If it weren''t for these three ideas, it would be very difficult for Jiang Bai to leave all of his people. In theory, Jiang Bai is a pair of three. In fact, he used invincible surgery. It is three-on-three, suppressing each other, and suddenly shot, leaving everyone behind. If the three stars of the Star Alliance begin to flee directly, Jiang Bai is the ability to go to heaven, and there is no way to leave everyone behind. Jiang Bai is still like this, let alone other people? It is precisely because such a great man is a character unique to the law, above the law. For such a thing, the Three Emperors and the Five Emperors are blinding one eye, as long as they are not doing too much, challenging their bottom line, generally Nothing will happen. Jiang Bai is here to give the old face, if there is no way to give him. It is also because of this, seeing Jiang Bai hands-on, Cheng Tianyi just rolled his eyes and did not say anything. In front of this gang of goods, it is really open-minded, who can provoke someone can not provoke, this point can not see clearly, loss is also a deserved. "Old Cheng, you are now a high-powered person. Why are you not doing this in the emperor?" After handling these people, Jiang Bai was in a much better mood. He smiled and went to Cheng Tianyi to ask him why he suddenly came. It is necessary to know that Cheng Tianyi has not been the same as before, and has gone further than before. He has already been a major member of the Central Committee. He has a high degree of authority and a heavy responsibility. Under normal circumstances, he will not easily leave the Imperial Capital. He ran to himself, and there must be something. And this is definitely not simple, otherwise it is not worth a trip. "Looking for you naturally has something!" He took a look at Jiang Bai, Cheng Tianyi said very speechless. Then he waved with Jiang Bai and let Jiang Bai leave with him. Hehe smiled, Jiang Bai also knows that some things can''t be said here. Just followed up, and suddenly left something, and shouted to the outside: "I know someone is watching here, no matter who, give me a listen, my Jiang Bai''s things are not so good, take me The people of things prey to spit out things, otherwise these three **** are the best example." "I can kill them and kill you!" Just turn around and leave. On the car of Cheng Tianyi. I don''t know how many people screamed after listening to Jiang Bai at this time. Jiang Bai is a jerk! They are not in the eyes at all. "Hurricane is extremely!" This is a lot of people''s evaluation of Jiang Bai. Can be said that this is still honestly telling his own hand, people immediately swallowed Jiang Bai immediately sent back, and some compensation. Although this kid is extremely arrogant, how long does it take him to disappear after five years? However, a few days of hard work, even killing four great emperors, is really. . A fierce mess. No one thinks this kid is joking. The character that Jiang Baiyu must report is not a secret in the circle. Jiang Bailian killed three great emperors, and the whole world set off a stormy wave. When Jiang Bai killed the Emperor of Heaven, the people who knew it were many, but they were all high-level, and the civilians knew nothing about it. The impact is not too big. But this time, it is totally different. Some people are pushing for help, and they are interested in Jiang Bai. They are not optimistic about Jiang Bai. They have arranged their means in advance, and they all think about it. Even if Jiang Bai does not die this time, he will lose face. However, I did not think that the event turned out to be like this. Jiang Bais strong killing of the three great emperors caused a great uproar, but they made Jiang Bais supreme reputation. Unconsciously, Jiang Bais fixed prestige points have increased, although those prestige are really insignificant for the current Jiang Bai. Almost within a few hours, Jiang Bais strong killing of the three Star Alliance emperors was spread throughout every corner of this vast world, and it was well known. In the eyes of ordinary people, the great emperor is the supreme being, and in fact the same is true. The emperor is on the verge of being the most powerful person, and it is terrible to the extreme. In the eyes of ordinary people, that is already the limit of the gods. It is this universe, the most powerful existence known in the heavens and the world, and it is invincible. Almost everything. Suddenly one day someone told them that the Great Emperor was killed, what made them think? And one death or three! Such things will naturally cause greatness. More importantly, if the three emperors died in the fight with other ancient emperors, then there is nothing. Those ancient beings, tyrannical, and the damage between them are normal. The great emperor will also fall and die. This is not a secret, and everyone can still accept it. The key point is that Jiang Bai is a local master, and his age is less than 30. In the news of outsiders, Jiang Bai twenty-nine, in fact, Jiang Baicai twenty-six, whether it is twenty-nine or twenty-six. The ordinary youth who are less than 30 years old, step by step, go to this step and fight the three great emperors, such as killing chickens. . It is the root of this sensation. I dont know how many people used Jiang Bai as an idol, and I dont know how many people are envious of Jiang Bai. Jiang Bais reputation resounded in the very short time and was transmitted in the vast world. He brought a lot of prestige points to Jiang Bai, and the name of the imperial enterprise was remembered again. Jiang Bais fame was pushed to the peak in a very short time, and he was respected. The only pity is that he did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Jiang Bais front was not seen, many people just I know this name but I don''t know this person. This point makes Jiang Bai himself very satisfied. Think about it if you go out in the future, everyone looks at him like a monster, that feeling. . It is really. . Can''t say it. The one he can''t stand the most is this. On the contrary, it is quite good now, the reputation is loud enough, there are many people who know him, but few people know him. You can get the benefits of Weiming, but you don''t have to enjoy the side effects of fame. You can continue to play pigs and eat tigers in the future, just change your name. Chapter 1827： The emperor wants to meet The first thousand eight hundred and twenty-seven chapters of the emperor want to meet Jiang Bai did not know anything outside, and he was not interested in knowing. At this moment, he left with Cheng Tianyi. In a luxurious and spacious office in a building in Tiandu, he was seated next to the oval coffee table, and he was cherished by the cherished tea that was collected from a thousand-year-old tea tree. The warm tea entrance, the fragrance is fragrant, the taste is long, and it is awesome. Jiang Bai put down his hand, the size of the white jade teacup, knocking on the Erlang legs, lying on the soft sofa in a comfortable posture, watching the opposite of himself. Two people. A sky-blue suit looks more and more young, the old white male Zhao Wuji, a change of casual wear, still looks majestic Cheng Tianyi. Three people are quietly seated here to enjoy tea. Half a river white finally did not hold back: "I said the old journey, you called me over, drinking tea here has been drinking for a long time." "I admit that this tea is really good. The millennium tea tree is well-deserved, but you can make a special trip from the emperor to the old man. Isn''t it just to let me taste this tea, show it in front of me?" Since Jiang Bai was called by Cheng Tianqi, he has already had a good cup of tea here. Jiang Bai does not think that Cheng Tianyi called himself for this break. The old journey is not so busy. Cheng Tianyi did not speak. He glanced at Zhao Wuji with his eyes open. The fierce light in his eyes flashed. Zhao Wujis face was light and the smile was hanging on his face. He turned a blind eye to Cheng Tianqis actions, which made Jiang Bai very helpless. . Your sister, know that your relationship is not good, you old-time hate this old white face, but you don''t have to call me specifically, watching you compete with people here? You both have to be happy, find a place to do everything, call me a few meanings? "Hey!" Coldly, Cheng Tianyi no longer looked at Zao Wou-Ki, but turned to look at Jiang Bai: "I have come over, naturally there is something to find you." "Actually, this thing should have been invincible by Yang, but he has something to do, and he can''t walk. There is something wrong with Shenwutang on the other side of the emperor. If he needs to sit in the town, he can only give it to me." "In fact, the problem is not big, that is, the emperor wants to see you." Emperor? Jiang Bai stunned for a moment, but did not expect the Emperor to see himself. Unconsciously, Jiang Baiduan is in the body. No one in the Three Emperors and Five Emperors is not worthy of respect. For those who have a great influence on China, they can be said to be ancestors. If you let go of your strength, it is enough to make people pay attention. The Emperor Xuanyuan is the most dazzling person among the three emperors. It has stood on the top of the human race for a long time. It is known as Xeon and is one of the great emperors. Once upon a time, I led the weak people of the heavens to repel several enemies. The Terran can grow up to the present, and the price paid by the Three Emperors and Five Emperors is not that great. Although Jiang Bai once had a conflict with the personal emperor of the emperor family, it did not affect his respect for the human ancestor. Cold, but this suddenly wants to see himself, Jiang Bai feels very surprised. I looked at Cheng Tianyi with a strange look. Jiang Bais eyes were a bit deep, as if he was asking the other person, why the emperor wanted to see him. Cheng Tianyi immediately took the opportunity to see the gods, looked at Jiang Bai, and took out a treasure, closed all around, and then whispered to Jiang Bai: "According to Yang Wudi, the emperor wants to see you, there is one thing I want to please. You take a trip." "You know, now the Three Emperors and Five Emperors and many other great emperors are busy with one thing. Now they can''t get away from it. Not only are they, but even the Jade Emperor is helping, and the native growers are all involved." "There are a lot of strong outsiders, and now there is no way to get people." "This matter is relatively tight, and it needs a competent master. The people below the Emperor have little effect. If you want to come and think about it, you will think of you. Your kid is a free person. After the Three Emperors negotiate, the Emperor wants to see you." Listening to Cheng Tianyis words Jiang Bais thoughtful nod, since this is the case, the Emperors desire to see himself is justified. As Cheng Tianqi said, there is really no one who is more suitable than ever to help with things. One is idle and the strength is enough. It is really appropriate to let yourself do things. However, Jiang Bai did not easily vomit and promised that he was respectful to the Three Emperors and Five Emperors Jiang Bai, but Jiang Bai was not their subordinates and did not need to listen to their orders. Respect is one thing. Listening to your words is another matter. Did not answer immediately, Jiang Bai silently drink tea, Cheng Tianyi did not urge, know that Jiang Bai must have his own considerations, this matter is a big event, Jiang Bai will not easily agree is normal. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai glanced at Cheng Tianyi: "Let me come, even if you call Zhao Ge, what do you mean?" "Is not simply want to meet with Zhao Ge, contact us?" "I have a fart feelings with him to contact him! If it wasn''t for the emperor to protect him, Laozi had already let my ancestors kill the **** and the shit''s Promise Book!" After listening to this, Cheng Tianqi was violent at the time, and he was swearing at Zhao Wuji. There is no point at all. It can be seen that this goods is very deep against Zhao Wuji. Looking at Cheng Tianyi with a squint, Zhao Wuji smiled and ignored him. The temperament of Cheng Tianqis face turned red, and he had to say something again. Zhao Wuji suddenly stood up and looked at Cheng Tianyi provocatively. "If you think that I am in the way, then I will go, but you have to kill me, you can''t do it. What is the arrogance of the second generation?" "I really have the ability, don''t you use someone else to help, single-handedly?" "Amount." Cheng Tianyi was dumb at the time. To be honest, he was really a second ancestor in cultivation. Until now, he did not rely on his own skills. To say that he is fighting, he is really incomparable with Zhao Wuji. Although Zhao Wuji is not good at fighting, he can deal with him without any problems. What''s more, he really has something to look for in Zao Wou-Ki, but it really can''t let people go! With a glance at the other side, Cheng Tianyi didnt leave his head cold and said: "If you want to go, just go and do the same with me!" "However, the Emperor said, I want to see you, I have brought it, you love to go!" The Emperor not only wanted to see Jiang Bai, but also to see him Zao Wou-Ki, which made Zhao Wuji stunned, and then picked up his eyes. It was completely unexpected that the Emperor did not pass him. This made Zhao Wuji''s brow tightly locked, and Jiang Bai looked at each other and understood the meaning of the other party''s eyes. Both of them were trying to figure out the matter. The emperor had nothing to see them dry up. Is there really something wrong with them to help them? But if it is a big event, then let Jiang Bai go alone, why should you call Zhao Wuji? He is only the late Tianzun, not even the peak, and not good at fighting. Is there really anything that can''t be done by his Zhao Wuji? Chapter 1828： Will not harm us The first eight hundred and eighty-eight chapters will not harm us. It is necessary to know that the Three Emperors and Five Emperors are not only these eight people, they are masters of the cloud, the battle will be like the rain, there are dozens of quasi-emperor classes, and Tianzun is even more numerous. These people can beat Zao Wou-Ki, and they can find the 100th number casually. . These are the accumulations of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors for tens of thousands of years, and they are the essence of the native race. So many masters, so many people, where is the use of his Zhao Wuji? If you look for Jiang Bai in the past, it is because Jiang Bai is a powerful beater who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the five emperors. He has nothing to do with it. Looking for the past will find him. Is he looking for him to be dry? Zhao Wuji did not quite understand. Because of this, he and Jiang Bai both fell into meditation, and they looked at Cheng Tianyi for a moment. "Look at what I do! I am a messenger, I know a fart!" Cheng Tianyi did not respond with a good spirit. Spread your hands and say that you dont know anything. "It seems that this matter is very complicated. Wait a moment, I will ask the Promise Book!" Zhao Wuji was silent for a moment, then stood up and made a move to bite his fingers and exchange the Promise. Promise Heavenly Book is the best in the Emperor Treasure. The combat power is really heart-felt, but the ability is somewhat ridiculous. Because of this, the Promise Book cannot be taken along with Zao Wou-ki at any time like other emperors. Because that would bring great danger to Zao Wou-Ki, and even the Promise Book itself. I don''t know how many powerful beings exist, and I secretly watch this piece of treasure. Being able to deduct the past and calculate the endless time and space, this treasure, anyone will go mad. Because of this, Promise Tianshu has always been hidden in the void of the universe, somewhere within the mysterious dimension, people can not detect, only Zhao Wuji uses the blood to communicate the Promise Heavenly Book, it will appear briefly, and then hide again. With such a means, the Promise Book can only be safe for so many years. "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome, the Emperor will never harm us!" "What is still using the deduction? Go directly and see." "Under the circumstances, you are not enough to repair, the Promise of Heaven does not have the manipulation of the great emperor, and it is impossible to deduct the things of capturing the characters of the Three Emperors. It is also a day to find it." Without waiting for Zhao Wujis action, Jiang Bai stopped him and felt that it was not the enemy, and there was no need to alarm the Promise. The Emperor will not harm them both. "When do you want us to pass?" Jiang Bai asked Cheng Tianyi again. It is rare that there is no excessive rush to see him. "Don''t worry, now the Three Emperors are still unable to open the body. It is said that there is a key point. It is impossible to leave now. It takes a while to solve some enemies. The Emperor can temporarily leave and take time out." "It''s time for you to meet, this time I come, but it''s just a gas-filled one, so you have a preparation." "Well ~ Lao Yang means that after a month, you will clean up the things here, and then God God, the Emperor should return to the Emperor once at that time." "After all, some of their elderly people have to show up from time to time, so as to avoid some small generations, and feel that they can take advantage of it." When it comes to this, Jiang Bai can only nod. Then Zao Wou-Ki left here, there is no long-term stay. According to Jiang Bai, the old journey is not easy to come. Naturally, it is necessary to give people the opportunity to wash the dust, but Zao Wuji really does not want to talk to Cheng Tianyu. Cheng Tianyi did not want to take care of Zhao Wuji. Killing the hatred of the father and taking the hate of the wife, this life is not finished. So Jiang Bai sent Zhao Wuji, and then invited Cheng Tianyi, two people left the luxurious office of Cheng Tianyi. Just going out, I saw several people waiting at the door. Several of them were also known by Jiang Bai. They were all from the police department of Tiandu. Although they were already human beings, several of them were still known. They waited honestly here, and after seeing Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianqi, the three of them came out and they rushed together. He said that he would like to give Minister Cheng the opportunity to wash the dust. However, Cheng Tianyi immediately refused. He told them directly that he had not met Jiang Bai for a long time. He shared the food with Jiang Bai and they did not need to take care of it. There was no agreement with Nono, and then he and Jiang Bai met with Jiang Ge, and then patted his chest and Jiang Bai to ensure that the reception and recovery of the imperial enterprises, they must strongly support, anyone dares to be embarrassed, They will not let the other party better. Then Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianqi left together. It was only then that the conference room was the head of the local police department. There was no relationship with Cheng Tianyi. He was occupied by the police for a long time. With. This is what Cheng Tianhao dared to do. No one else has this qualification. "Where?" Out of the building, Jiang Bai looked at Cheng Tianyi and asked lazily. "You are the landlord, you ask me where to go? This is not a nonsense! You arrange!" Cheng Tian took a look at Jiang Bai, saying that he was a guest, how to let the guests pick the place. Isn''t this kind of thing that you should do with Jiang Bai? "I know a fart, I haven''t come back for a long time. Now, I am still stranger than you!" Jiang Bai was very helpless. "What to do!" Cheng Tianyi was speechless. Jiang Bai turned his eyes and could only call Xiaotian. At this moment, Xiaotian is working with Xu Jie, each with a huge amount of money to recover the assets of the former Imperial Enterprise. Although Jiang Bai left for five years, the imperial enterprises were occupied by people, and the entire imperial enterprise tree was scattered, leaving few key personnel left. But those people are only temporarily leaving, some returning to their hometowns, others seeking another way of life, and more being forced to stay in the imperial enterprises that have been divided. For Jiang Bai, it is true that Yao Wei is still somewhat loyal. Now Jiang Bailian has killed three great emperors. It is not a problem to receive these industries. The people of Star Alliance have already fled. Others are also returning to the industry. Xiaotian and Yao Wei and Xu Jie are not difficult to receive. The general managers of several previous branches have also returned. Jiang Bai has just left for a few hours, and has already begun to get in touch and received. Even the headquarters of the Imperial Enterprise, after Jiang Bai left, had already moved back to the former Empire State Building. And the news was released and many people are returning. As for the small days of the backbone, nature is also busy. He could receive a call from Jiang Bai. He said that he would come back soon. After all, no matter how busy he is, he has never forgotten his own job. He is the resident of Jiang Bai and the driver. Listening to the noise there, the chaotic Jiang Bai did not let Xiaotian come over, just asked a few places, said that he would like to entertain Cheng Tianyi, and then Xiaotian made several recommendations, Jiang Bai hung up the phone. Chapter 1829： Try bragging again The first thousand eight hundred and twenty-nine chapters will brag again Xiaotian gave Jiangbai four or five places, all kinds of high, medium and low grades, all of which are famous places nearby. Jiang Bai told Cheng Tianyi about the news. Cheng Tianyi immediately gave him a blank eye: "Its so hard to be so dry, I want to eat well, I still use it to find you?" "I am also a great member of the Central Committee. I want to eat well, and still use you to entertain?" "Just find a place to become, let''s both of us, do we have to go to the big hotel?" Jiang Baihehe smiled. In fact, he also knew how Cheng Tianyi would choose. He called a flight rental. Jiang Bai went to the train with Cheng Tianyi and said the place, let people get them. Before leaving, I suddenly remembered something, let the driver wrap around, returned to his residence, searched for a long while in his luxurious villa cellar, found a few bottles for a long time, all the brains were brought, and then left. Sitting in the car, Cheng Tianyi also ridiculed Jiang Bai: "You are a boss, your own industry has recovered, and now everyone is busy, you can be a peacekeeper, you don''t care about anything, you are also good. ?" "I call it a good person, dare to decentralize, and have a virtue with you. How can I do it? My people are grateful to me, but what about you? Old Cheng, you said how many people are looking forward to you." Go to hell?" "Amount..." Cheng Tianqi was blushing at the time, and he did not know whether it was angry or angry. The environment in which two people live is not the same thing at all. A private enterprise boss is a fart from the executive. Too lazy to take care of Jiang Bai, Cheng Tianyi transferred the topic, said two other chats, and soon two people went to the place. I just found a table and got down. I asked the boss to come over and asked about the characteristics of the store. I ordered six dishes and asked for a soup. Jiang Bai took all the good wines out and put them all together. Half a table. Face to face with Cheng Tianshen, dont say anything, open it! Another bunch of barbecues were needed. Two people ate while drinking. During the period, they talked a lot, mainly because of the changes in recent years, and said that Yangs invincible and Cheng Tianqis situation were normal. Later, after talking about Zhao Wuji, Cheng Tianyi jumped like a cat who had stepped on his tail. This reflects bigger than Jiang Bais departure. Let Jiang Bai be puzzled. After detailed inquiry, I realized that the feeling of Zao Wou-Ki, a guy two years ago, did not know whether it was being promoted, or the heart was swaying, and even the one was given, and privately received the certificate. Now people are no longer the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong, but live in Zhao Wuji''s family, the old Cheng hat will be tied to his head. Naturally, Zhao Wuji hated the extreme. It is said that at the time I knew this, the old journey ran over and desperately, but unfortunately did not hit the other side, moved to save the army, and the result was sprayed back by the woman who made him cut off. The poor old journey took a while to recover. Now I say that this is still a bit sad, and it is even more gnashing to mention Zhao Wuji. Helplessly looked at the old journey, Jiang Bai silently clash with the other party, comforting the other side to say what the world is without grass. There wasn''t a ride, two people gave up a dozen bottles of good wine on the table, and some were not happy. They had a bunch of beer, and they seemed to be ready to fight all night. Unconsciously, it has already reached more than ten o''clock, and the two people still have no intention of ending. They are talking about speculation. But it was interrupted by people. A voice rang out of nowhere: "You two mothers are finished?" "One night, I heard that two of you are here, BB is endless!" "There is a similar measure of bragging, a police department, a martial arts hall, a center, and so on, and it is endless?" "I don''t know what disgusting Laozis are eating here?" "Why don''t you both say that you two are his mother?" Talking to Jiang Bai, a middle-aged man on the table next door, looked drunk, nearly 50 years old, his body was slightly threatened and swollen, but he had some muscles on his arm, and he looked like a trainer. Repairing is probably the strength of the heavens. Such people were definitely the dragons of the people in the past, and they belonged to the ranks of the top masters. But now in the past few years, the world has changed greatly, and the whole people have evolved. The characters of the heavenly horses are really nothing in this heaven. . The guy of this level is not a big one, but a lot. Such a level is like an ant-like existence for Jiang Bai, but there is still arrogant capital in the ordinary people. Moreover, he is not alone, there are seven or eight people sitting next to him, some are similar to his age, and some are slightly younger. I don''t know what it is. Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianqi are just chatting, saying that there are not too many secrets. Naturally, there is no need to isolate them. It is normal to be heard by others, but they have not thought of becoming a bragging in the eyes of others. This makes Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianyi look at each other very silent. I want to explain it, but there is nothing to explain. Like a ants, the drunkard, what do you care about? So I looked at each other, laughed, and ignored the gang, still eating and drinking. Being stunned and not angry, I think this is a very interesting thing. Only two people do not care about people, laughing, eating, drinking, and not putting these people in their eyes. This attitude is deeply stimulating the people in front of them. The middle-aged people who spoke before, were dissatisfied with the words of the two of them, so they would open their reprimands. Now, they see that they simply don''t take care of themselves. They don''t put their own people in their eyes. At that time, they became angry and screamed at the table. They stood up and said, "You two are dying, are you looking for death!" "Talk to you! Do you know who I am? I dare not take care of me?" "I think the two of you are tired!" "Take me another try, I will kill you today!" This is said, Cheng Tianyi and Jiang Bai have frowned, put down the wine glass, turned around, Jiang Bai smiled like a smile, Cheng Tianyan face cold. "Listen to what you mean, are you still a personal thing?" Jiang Bai asked if he couldn''t help. Although he disappeared for five years, Jiang Bai knew clearly about the things on the street, especially the life of the bottom society. He himself is a figure from this class. The things inside are clear. If you look at this product, you will know that it is not a good person. On the contrary, Cheng Tianyi does not know much about such things. At present, he is only somewhat unhappy, but he does not think much. Jiang Bai spoke, and he was just surprised, but did not think much about the purpose of Jiang Bais questioning. Chapter 1830： Have the ability to leave today Chapter 1 830 has the ability to leave today "Hey, boy, you have a big tone, know who this is?" "This Cui Ye!" "There are no people who know Cui Ye in this neighborhood." Cui Ye is the number one in this area. You and his mother are not too small, and dare to be so arrogant in front of our Cui Ye!" This kind of thing that shows identity can''t be done by oneself. Someone immediately picks it up and does it. It is a young man with a sharp-nosed monkey. It looks like twenty-seven years old. He is not calm and full of anger. The words of the young people made this "Cui Ye" very satisfied, and the unintelligible raised his head, as if the peacock was showing off, very proud. The young man next to him saw the performance of "Cui Ye", the flash of color in his eyes, knowing his performance made the boss very satisfied, so he stood up again and pointed out Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianyi two roaring: "You Two, what cows were blowing there just now!" "The most incomprehensible thing for Cui Ye is that you are like this. There is nothing to do. I know people who are bragging all day!" "Don''t dare to be so arrogant? Cui Ye loves to talk to you and ignore it?" "I think you are tired!" "Im eager to apologize to us now, but Im sorry for my familys good mood. Otherwise, its awkward. Its not impossible to interrupt your dogs legs and even kill you. !" "Who doesn''t know here, our family, Cui Ye, is not a two-person life!" When I said this, everyone around me looked proud. I didnt feel that there was any problem with this statement. I looked like it was smug and I thought it was a very glorious thing. However, he did not find that Cheng Tianqis face in front of him was already a piece of iron. Sure enough, Cheng Tianyi, who was there, stood up at the table and pointed to the few people in front of him and asked: "You actually killed people, and dare to say so, and whoever gives you the courage, you still have eyes. Is there a king!" Got it, come again. When Jiang Baiyi saw Cheng Tianyi stand up, he knew that he must ask this sentence. This seems to be the mantra of the old process. Once someone encounters a violation of law and order, he will definitely come up with such a sentence. A proper messenger of justice, in order to defend the dignity of the law, do whatever it takes. In front of these people, they did not think that this was a big event. Instead, they felt that Cheng Tianqi was an idiot. After listening to this, he did not have the meaning of fear and remorse, but laughed. The laughter is very splendid. For a long while, I stopped laughing and stood there, pointing to Cheng Tianyi and said: "You are stupid B, it is really interesting, even telling us this?" "Wang Fa? Tell you, in this film, I, Cui Ye is Wang Fa!" The young man with the triangular eye said proudly, and when he said this, he looked up and stood up. When he said this, he bent down and stood beside this Cui, and his eyes were low and pleasing, and his performance was extremely smooth. There are two appearances before and after. The voice has just fallen, and Cheng Tianyi here has already started, and he has drank some wine himself. The old process is a hateful person. Most of them cant understand the people in front of them. They also know how they look. They usually do nothing bad. The proper social cancer was started at the time. "Ah ~", Cheng Tianyi knocked people over to the ground, and several people next to them reflected and marched toward the old road. Who is the old journey? That is the heavenly respect, although he is full of water in this day, it is the use of a variety of panacea in the Southern Xinjiang Wushen, using the ancestral witch and so on, and many treasures have built him into this realm. It is not too good to fight in itself, it is not natural to deal with the masters, but it is more than enough to deal with these people. They were besieged, and the old journey was almost effortless, and they all knocked over to the ground. He is not Jiang Bai, he will not kill people without reason. Although his heart is angry, he only cries and screams at the people, and does not really cause irreparable harm to these people. "You... you dare to beat me, you dare to beat me! Do you know who I am?" "You are finished! You are a bastard, you are dead, my brother will not let you go! You are ready to spend a lifetime in it!" "Don''t dare to beat me, you are dead!" Cui Ye was taken care of by Cheng Tianyi. Naturally, the injury was not light, but it did not hurt the roots. It was just a swollen face. At this time, he pointed to Cheng Tianqis roar. For the excitement of Cheng Tianyi''s excitement, he said that he was extremely angry. "Who is your brother? You also see it, our strength can be above you, you can find some waste to use!" Jiang Bai smiled and interjected, and when he spoke, he threw a peanut into his mouth. The look of a leisurely look, the look of people who look strange. But anyone who is such a person must be brave and so arrogant. This point of course, Jiang Bai understands that this group of people is not very high, not the kind of person who can sweep everything and ignore the law. It is not a remote village, it is a heavenly capital, and even Tianzun does not dare to come here. Only characters like Jiang Bai can ignore it. The right thing behind this group of people is not to stand up with a great emperor. It can only be related to the police station or other aspects. Therefore, Jiang Bai had this question. "Our brother of Cui Ye is a police officer. It is a brother of this police station. You dare to do this to us. You are going to die very badly, kid..." The young man who had been talking at the time pointed to Jiang Bais roar and brightened the background, trying to make the two people in front of them difficult to retreat. Its a pity that I didnt know that this completely angered Cheng Tianqis counter-scale. At that time, the other side of the slap was turned over, and there was a loud voice saying: Let him come! "Let your big brother come, or I will kill you!" When I said this, my eyes stared at this Cui Ye. I cant wait to give him away from life, and its fierce. Jiang Bai knows that Cheng Tianyi is a person with a sense of justice that is extraordinary. He is only blind to the corruption problem in other places, but he is very concerned about the corruption inside the police system he has. Everything is forbearing, this is just can''t stand it. The rage at the time was understandable. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai actually mourned for the upcoming brother Cui, but this time he completely kicked the iron plate. Directly put the boss on the big boss, who can save you? I don''t know how Jiang Baicheng will deal with this matter. Jiang Bai is very curious about this. "You.. You give me waiting! Wait for me!" Cui Ye got up and roared. When he said this, he stood there and looked at Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianyi in front of him. Speaking has already started to contact the big brother behind him. After a while, I turned on the communicator, simply said things here, and then hung up, turned my head, looked at Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianqi in front of me, and said with anger: "There are two **** in your own Don''t go, I have to kill you today!" Chapter 1831： What are you doing outside? What is the first chapter of the eight hundred and thirty-one chapter? For more than half an hour, the sound of the siren whistling. In addition to this, there are several black locomotives to follow. Its not just the local police, but also the master of Shenwutang. This is already standard, and the general case does not use the people of Shenwutang. It is indispensable to deal with some of the masters of the martial arts. After all, some local police are difficult to deal with, and the talents of Shenwutang can be arrested. This Cui Ye apparently had explained this to his older brother, so the family came, not only brought a dozen policemen, but also accompanied four masters of Shenwutang. In fact, it came. When I got off the bus, I went straight to the place, and I got aside the diners who were watching the crowd, and led the team to the side of this Cui. "Who is hitting you?" The fifty-up, up and down, is similar to this Cuiye, and it looks like a family. When I came up, I asked Cui Ye, the Cui Ye was unambiguous, and cried and said to her mother: "Brother, they are two of them. These two just said that you came and played with you!" This is the same as the aggrieved child, making people speechless. "A big courage, when the street is fierce, extortion, and intention to kill, it is simply lawless, come and take them to me!" This is not vague, directly came to such a sentence, at all, does not ask what happened, directly to arrest people, there is no hesitation. It is clear that the **** is already sitting, and I want to clean up Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianyi. When the voice fell, a dozen policemen rushed up. It was like a hungry tiger, and directly held the hands and feet of Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianyi. There is no difficulty in their Jiang Bai or Cheng Tianyi, they are very cooperative. Let them grab themselves and then bring the handcuffs made of special alloys. Instead, the masters of the four Shenwutang stood in the distance and did not do it. They watched quietly, the local things, they didn''t care. Its just for the sake of the accident, so they come together and they wont do it if they dont have a master. This is the rule of Shenwutang. On some levels, Shenwutang is much more disciplined than the police. It is not that Yang is invincible than Cheng Tianyi, but because there are too many people under Cheng Tianyi, Shenwutang is relatively small. Moreover, Shenwutang is elite in the military and basically does not touch the place. This is not so much bad habit. "If you don''t ask, just give us so many crimes, who is the right to give you? Is there any Wang Fa in your eyes?" Cheng Tianqi did not resist, but squinted and asked such a sentence. "Wang Fa? Hey~ tell you that Laozi is Wang Fa!" "Bring back!" "Look at how I go back to clean up you!" After saying the impetuous, let Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianyi take away. In this regard, Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianqi did not resist. Cheng Tianyi looked like a face, and Jiang Bai had a bright smile. I know that this one is probably unlucky, and it is still bad luck. There is a kind of ah, the brain has caught the police minister and a great emperor, this can not be described with a kind of species. Absolutely very kind. "There are so many talents out of your hand~" Jiang Bai told Xiaotian on the road, and Cheng Tianyi simply ignored him. He snorted and said nothing. After a short period of time, it was already at the police station. At that time, Jiang Bai and Lao Cheng were brought to the interrogation room. After a while, about half an hour later, the director Cui came in with his younger brother Cui Ye. The two men had a sly smile on their faces. The Cui Ye came in with a crowbar. . In addition to this, he followed seven or eight policemen and several brothers of Cui Ye. After coming in, Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianqi were first **** with alloy chains, and then the Cui Ye sneered: "The bastard, just dare Hit me?" "Look at how I am packing you today!" "Old Cheng, this **** seems to say you ~" Jiang Bai said with a smile. "You are not a good thing, shut up to Laozi!" At that time there was a reprimand of Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai shrugged his shoulders there, letting others tie themselves up and not snoring, and it didnt matter. "You are so prepared to abuse the lynching, even ask the confession without asking?" With his eyes open, Cheng Tianyi looked at a group of people in front of him, already on the verge of eruption. "Does the confession? Also ask this? What is the abuse of lynching by Laozi? It is clear to tell you that today I am not killing, but also calling you." Talking to Cui Ye, he is going to come up to teach Cheng Tianyi, but he was stopped by his big brother: "Dont worry, here is the police station. Its impossible to kill people, the rules are still spoken, and after they are charged, You will teach them again!" "I turned back to say hello to the special prison. No matter what the master got there, there was no good fruit to eat. At that time, with a little means, they would die in it." This is not straightforward to hide his own purpose, let Jiang Bai stunned, Nima, do not need to say so clearly? Are you arrogant to the extreme, or are you overconfident, or are you really stupid? Jiang Bai is speechless. My heart sighed: "You say this, don''t say it is us, that is, the fool knows that you can''t recognize it if you kill it." "Why don''t you want to recognize? Hey, this can''t be done by you. What I have here is the means for you to speak." The director Cui sneered with a sneer and said that he has been doing this for decades. There used to be many means. At that time, the requirements were very strict and respected human rights. Now the world has changed and he has dealt with a secret master. They have also relaxed their standards. As long as it is a master of guilty conviction, there are many means that can be used. He is confident that the people who are reinforced and ironed must also be confessed to themselves, let alone Jiang Bai. "Name!" Speaking, Director Cui has sat down. Someone immediately sent a pen and paper, and came to the tea and made a record. He himself asked. "Cheng Tianhao!" Lao Cheng responded with a cold face. The name was said, and Director Cui was obviously stunned. He looked at Cheng Tianyi with amazement and was a bit stunned. He is not qualified to see Cheng Tianyi at this level. However, the name of a brother has long been a slap in the face, especially some small officials. For the superstructure, it is a few treasures. This director Cui is obviously no exception. I didn''t expect that this person would have the same name as a brother, which made him a little worried, but it was only a bit stunned, and he soon returned. Squinting at the front of Cheng Tianyu sneered: "Your name is also special, you can have the same name, what is it outside!" The "Central Police Department" Cheng Tianyi answered again, which made people feel a little worried. Director Cuis face is also a sudden change. Chapter 1832： atrocious The first thousand eight hundred and thirty-two chapters are extremely vicious "You.. You.. Are you?" Cui Bureau''s face is not very good-looking, Cheng Tianyi confessed to confession, just said two sentences, has made him feel that the problem is not right. The name is the same, it is no problem, this world is so big, now more than 10 billion people? Is it not normal to have one or two people with the same name? It seems that the age is similar, but he does not care. However, even with the same work unit, there is a problem. It is not a fool to be able to mix up with Cui, but it is very smart. Although it is a bit arrogant, it is not the reason why this person is stupid, but because the rights are bloated and there is no fear in the heart. Now, listening to Cheng Tianyis answer, I felt that something was wrong. "My documents are for your own look! In my left pocket." Cheng Tianqi, who was there, looked sullen, and he was so angry that he first did something like this. Jiang Bai was still watching, and he felt even more embarrassed. Fortunately, today Zao Wou-Kis nasty guy didnt follow, otherwise he would have no face in his old days. Cheng Tianyi said that Cui Ye did not agree. The waving stick in his hand toward Cheng Tianyis body was a stick, and he was beaten on Cheng Tianyi, and Cui, who had already had doubts, was frightened. "Stop!" Cui, who was cracked in the liver and gallbladder, hurriedly shouted, and stopped talking to his **** brother to stop him from continuing. Next to a fascinating middle-aged police officer came over and took out a document from Cheng Tianyis left jacket pocket, and opened it with a subconscious mind, ready to hand it to his head. I just took a look at it and almost didn''t kneel down. "Central Committee, Central Police Department Minister." Several shiny and bright characters, the production point did not brighten his dog''s eyes, then the legs were soft and almost did not kneel down. Nima, got a big disaster! "Board. Director.. You.. You see." The face was white, and his hands were trembling and the documents were taken over to Cui. The sweat of Dou Da was thrown down from the forehead of Director Cui, and Nima played big this time. I even caught a big brother. Is there anything more **** in this world than this? The little devil took the king of the king, and the younger brother of the devil couldnt help but say that he was jealous? This Nima is completely looking for death, not looking for death! Director Cui said that he is going crazy. This matter has to be investigated, it is a big trouble. How to do? For a moment he was somewhat a little scared. Then there was a glimmer of cold in the eyes, and there was a murderous mind, but this thought was only a moment, and it was left behind. This is simply not possible. Who does not know that this grandfather is not only amazingly powerful, but also relies on the Southern Xinjiang Wushenzong, and the Wuzu Emperor supports it. If this is a little bit missed, he is absolutely impossible to escape. The world is not as big as his place. But if you don''t solve the problem, then. . This level will not pass. "This document is fake!" In the end, the heart was swayed, and Director Cui said sharply. It is necessary to make this document a fake. If you want to squat your hand, you can''t manage it so much. Its true that you can get through the difficulties before you. My own affairs are clear to myself, how many things have been done by my brother outside, how much he has helped, and he understands that once someone investigates, several heads are not enough. Even if someone protects him, it doesn''t work. The above people can''t resist the uncle. Since this is not as good as one, do not endlessly! In the eyes, I want to tell the people around me to do it. Cheng Tians eyes seem to see something. Just about to stand up and start, Jiang Bai, next to him, suddenly came up with a sentence: "Why don''t you ask me!" "I don''t have the same thing as me. I am a murderer. I am still a wicked person. I killed three in the street this morning. Before that, I could kill hundreds of people in the sky. Why don''t you ask me?" "underestimate me?" Jiang Bais words made Director Cui overjoyed. Is this such a heavy crime? Although I have not heard of anyone who is sitting on the street today, such a fierce thing, is this important? Once it is not important, according to the rules, such recidivisms are entitled to the right to be cheap under special circumstances. This is the right given to the masters in order to prevent those who are extremely vicious and evil. Now it''s OK to use it. If you take the crime of Jiang Bai, then you only need to find a reason to say that Cheng Tianyi is the accomplice of this person, and then find a reason to kill the two, saying that they are ready to escape, or attack. Police officers and so on are all ok. This kind of thing he did is handy, and he has not done it before. At that time, even if he is pursued, he can also evade himself and say that he does not know. If it is a big deal, it will be a dismissal. It is not necessary to go to jail. It is true that the Southern Xinjiang Wushen Zong will find him trouble, but that is the future thing, as long as this matter is temporarily closed, the big left will leave, the incognito is buried, the vast sea of ??people, the South Xinjiang Wu Shenzong is not easy to find him. At this moment, Director Cui felt that he was too happy. Happiness descends from the sky, I dont know how this idiot is mixed with Cheng Tianyi, and I dont know what he thinks. But these are not important! The important thing is that this gave him the opportunity. "Kid, what is your name, what have you done, honestly, I will give you a leniency." Director Cui looked at Jiang Bais age and decided to use a fixed means to temporarily deceive Jiang Bai and let him explain the matter. "Jiang Bai." "What are you doing!" "unemployed!" "You said that you killed three people, what you did today? Where are you? Who are you, why kill people!" First of all, you have to ask today''s things, because the time of the incident is very close. Just today, sitting down at this thing, they will start at night, even if it is reasonable to kill people, who makes this person extremely evil? So a series of questions were asked in the mouth of Director Cui. Some people next to him were a little suspicious, but no one dared to ask questions about the authority of Director Cui in the past. Only when he first saw the documents, the old police officer turned pale, and while others were not paying attention, he bitterly left. "Today, today at the square in front of the Galaxy Group!" "I killed three bastards, the three bastards, and put a lot of words on them. I robbed me of things and refused to return me. I also told me that I dare to go and let me look good, so I was angry and passed. A **** gave it to him." This made Dr. Cui overjoyed, and he had a care in his heart, and his face showed a slight smile. There is a fixed number in my heart, not only a lot of looks, but also a light voice: "Oh ~ I didn''t expect that your kid is still a monk, because people took you something, said two words, you go Its crazy enough to kill people in the street! Chapter 1833： Countdown to one year Countdown to the first thousand eight hundred and thirty-three chapters The director Cui was busy with his work during the day, mainly because he spent too much time working outside in the evening last night. He went deep into the skirt, and his energy was somewhat unsatisfactory. He did not watch the news. Otherwise, you can immediately guess the identity of Jiang Bai. Even if the guess is not coming out, there is a rough guess. Just like other people around him, there are now more than a dozen people in this house, and several of them have changed their faces. They look at Jiang Bai with a strange look. They have obviously thought of something, but they are still uncertain and have no snoring. However, Secretary Cui did not know this. Now he is not in the mood to observe the expression of others. "Talk about it, who are these three people? What did they take you?" "I used to have some industries. Several **** were squatting with others and I was not at home. So I gave them to them. As for who they are, I know, I don''t know them before! Jiang Bais words made Director Cui angry and angry. He patted the table and asked: If you dont know you, you will kill people! You dont know them, you always know what they are doing? "I told you, honestly confess, frankly lenient, resisting strictness!" "Amount. Well, I confess, I really don''t know what these three people are today, but I know that their work unit seems to be a Star Alliance. The position is not clear, but it is known to the three great emperors." Jiang Bai made a very scared look, like a frightened bird, and explained all the problems at that time. This made Mr. Cui very satisfied, nodded and smiled and said: "You are honest." Write down the problem when you are finished, um. . Killed three, the star of the Star Alliance. Great emperor. . amount. . How can I not write down here? Suddenly looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, then angered the table and shouted: "Bastard, you dare to play me! Where is the Star Alliance, do you think I don''t know?" "Also killed three great emperors! Losing the export you also said, do you think you are who? God?" "Damn, it doesn''t seem to give you a lesson. You don''t know how to live and die. Come and give me a good job!" When the voice fell, it was found that no one was moving around. Cui was suddenly looking behind him, only to find that everyone else in the room had fallen to the ground, and one by one looked at the white Jiang in front of him, as if he saw the ghost. . Even his brother is like this, crying and sulking at him, and the trembling voice said: "Brother.. Brother. Don''t say, today. Today, three great emperors died, and the people who started it seemed to be Jiang Bai. Former Jiang Ye." Jiangye? Director Cui took a moment and then looked at Jiang Bai. As a native, Jiang Ye once represented what he was in Tiandu. No one knew more than him. Think about each other''s age and think about each other''s style. . There is this possibility. At that time, Director Cui wanted to cry and wanted to die. This is how Nima is going on today. What happened to him? Its been a **** disease for eight generations. Going out to give his brother a sigh of relief, casually grabbing two people on the side of the road, he grabbed a great emperor, one is too big a brother? Is there any more unlucky in this world than him? Director Cui felt that the estimate was gone. The face was pale and I didn''t know how it should be. At this time, the door was suddenly knocked open. A bunch of senior police officers roared in. The leader was a god, and the middle-aged police who watched the documents before were at the forefront. As soon as he came in, he shouted: "In the middle, Minister Cheng is locked here!" "Cui Sheng! What do you want to do!" The sound of roaring came immediately. In the next second, several senior police officers seemed to have recovered from the situation of the young and fierce tigers. They rushed over and swooped over. Press to the ground. The opportunity to not talk to him at all, a slam, directly knocked people to the ground, cried and cried, and fainted. Such a group of talents came to the front of Cheng Tianyi, carefully let the men control the uniforms around them, and they gathered around and gave Cheng Tianyi the restraint. Waiting for their actions, Cheng Tianyi and Jiang Bai stood up and broke the chains. Since they all came, there was no need to act again. Cheng Tianyi looked at the crowd who was sincere and fearful in front of him. His face was blue and green, and Jiang Bai smiled and made people feel like a spring breeze. The expressions of the two were completely different. "It''s all good things you do! Look at what your men have done, do you still have your face in your seat?" "The corpse meal! It''s a bastard!" "Give you a day, after all, give me all the things of this person to find out, who is involved, no dividends, who promotes him, who reuses him, who has a relationship with him, do not want to run!" "You better give me an account, or I will make a knife!" Cheng Tianqi screamed and screamed, these high officials sweated like rain, nodded one by one, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. With the reprimand of Cheng Tianyis face here, he was only sweating one by one, swearing that the poison curse must give Mr. Cheng a satisfactory explanation, handle the matter well, and remove all the cancer. This made Cheng Tianyi turn around and leave. When Cheng Tianyi left, these people were gloomy at the time. They looked at Cui and his younger brother in front of them. They couldnt wait to kill the two **** on the spot, but they managed to hold back and didnt do it. However, he immediately told the people to start investigating the matter. At the shortest speed in history, he finished the team meeting and set the tone. He should handle all these people in front of him, especially the two bastards. Two days later, two people were arrested, and a large number of weapons and stolen goods were found from their homes. Tens of victims were found, and confessions were made, and the enthusiasm was made. The two men were dead, and the local court sentenced two people to death as quickly as possible. As for others, they also suffered various punishments. The plots are different, but one thing is certain, that is, the punishment is not light. As for these things, naturally, Cheng Tianqi personally stared at it. Jiang Bai was too lazy to manage this matter, because he said goodbye to Cheng Tianyis return to his home, and the systems voice suddenly sounded: ~Young people, task tips The main task, the first emperor''s relief, the task period of three years, today begins a one-year countdown." "As the main task system, the host expects the host to complete the task, because the punishment is huge, I hope the host does not care." "A one-year countdown to complete the host. If the main line task is not completed, the repair will drop three levels. This is a very dangerous thing for the current host." "Young people, you have too many enemies, and quickly complete this task. You will die if you drop three levels." Chapter 1834： No two in the wind The first thousand eight hundred and thirty-four chapters have no two Jiang Bai was a little embarrassed at the time. Suddenly remembered that there is such a main task. It was only at that time that I felt that for three years, the materials for the release of the Emperor had already been assembled. I wanted to release the Emperor and it was just a matter of raising my hands, so I didnt care. Thinking of coming to the Japanese party, after all, the character of the emperor was too overbearing and moody. Jiang Bai was not his opponent. It was definitely not a wise move to let him out. Jiang Bai has the blade of destruction. Once the power is turned on, most of the peak emperors can be suppressed. It is as strong as the unparalleled emperor to die under the blade of destruction. But most of them do not include the first emperor. At the beginning, the emperor poured all his possessions into a treasure, Afangtiangong, which is half immortal. It is above all emperors, second to immortality and terrible. At that time, Jiang Bai had seen the A Fang Tian Gong, who was guarded by Bai Qi, knew that the thing was horrible. It was not a complete body. The complete body needs twelve gold people, but the twelve gold people are in the foothills of the mountain, and the first emperor wants to take away the effort. With the cultivation of the Great Emperor, it is enough to challenge the immortality, the ability to leapfrog, plus one and a half immortal, the emperor is the rhythm of heaven. Put him out, it is the enemy or the friend does not know, Jiang Bai can not dare to come. Just watching the time is coming, there is still a year, dont let it go, no. Let''s put it on the egg, Jiang Bai that oh. Half sighed and decided to slow down this thing for the time being, not to the last one. At the last moment, Jiang Bai still did not want to release the first emperor. That guy, its too dangerous. Even if Jiang Bai himself was promoted to the Great, he still couldnt trust him. Unless Jiang Bai himself went to the level of Emperor Feng Feng, then there was no scruples, and there would be nothing to release the emperor. To know that the punishment is fierce, the reward is equally rich, but it is a reward for upgrading the first level. If you can upgrade to the peak in this year, then complete the task... That picture is too beautiful, Jiang Bai did not dare to think. Direct promotion to immortality? Jiang Bai thinks that he is shaking. Of course, he also knows that it is almost impossible. Now he wants to improve his cultivation. It is not impossible to rely solely on the prestige point, but it is too horrible to consume. From the early days of the Great Emperor to the middle of the Great Emperor, the price was clearly marked, the 100 billion prestige points, and the virginity was not bullied. Jiang Bai asked about vomiting blood. In the middle of the Great Emperor to the late Emperor, 300 billion prestige points, the late Emperor to the peak of the Great Emperor, 500 billion prestige points. As for the promotion of immortality, it is even more maddening, one trillion prestige points, no discussion. amount. . To put it bluntly, if Jiang Bai does not want to pass the immortal draw, and thus advances, he simply relies on the prestige point to buy, and wants to advance from the early Emperor to the middle of the Emperor. It is necessary to slaughter 100 emperors, or more than 3,000 different levels of Tianzun. This is possible to advance. Its not a problem to slaughter these people. The question is, is there so much to kill him? I thought that the Great is a pig raised on the street. How much can I kill? The world is changing, the heavens are re-established, and everything is competing. I dont know how many strong people are coming in, but nowadays, Mingli has come to the dark and does not know how many masters. But now the known great emperors add up to a hundred, and let Jiang Bai kill them? That''s not a joke, and I don''t know if Jiang Bai has this skill. Even if there is, he just started killing a third, and he is estimated to be attacked by the group. I still played a fart at that time. Therefore, he could not wait until he was promoted to Emperor Fengfeng to complete this task. Jiang Bai estimates the time of the year. If he is lucky, he can advance to the middle of the emperor, then release the first emperor and advance to the late emperor. With his strength, the problem of self-protection is not big. At that time, it was the best moment to release the first emperor. In short, this matter can be dragged on, and it will not be delayed until the last time. "Yes, I suddenly remembered the system. According to the time outside, it has been five years now. Why do you now remind me that there is still one year? Is it that your timeline is different from the outside?" Suddenly Jiang Bai remembered this question and began to ask the system. According to the timeline outside, it has been five years since the deadline for the mission should have passed, but the system now suggests that there is still one year. That is to say, the timeline of the system is different from here. Thinking of this problem, Jiang Bais eyeballs began to turn around. If he finds a world where the time flow rate is different from the system, can it be several times longer? Unfortunately, the system''s answer made Jiang Bai''s dream quickly shattered: "My timeline is related to the growth of the host. I will calculate the time according to the real youngness of the host, without relying on any reference objects, so the host can take away those boring ideas. "" This made Jiang Bai very speechless and sighed. Mutter said: "Okay, I know, I will complete the task as soon as possible, and you will remind me again when the time is almost ten days and a half." "The host is assured, and there will be time to prompt." The system said that this has disappeared. In the following period, Jiang Bai stopped a lot, returned to his home, and began his boring days. He did not leave, just sitting in the sky. Yao Wei, they have already started to act, they are busy, and Jiang Bailian has killed three emperors, angered the Star Alliance, but also shocked the group. The masters of the Star Alliance did not have the following. Others are ashamed of Jiang Bai, but they have only returned for more than a week, killing four emperors, and shocking the crowd. Even the long-established ancient emperor is not willing to provoke Jiang Bai. The people who occupied the Jiangbai industry, lined up, and smashed the brain to return the industry of Jiang Bai. The imperial enterprises broke ground in just ten days, not only did not have the slightest impact, but they grew stronger than before. . Not only because those people have made compensation, but also because some industries of imperial enterprises have developed more in their hands. Those guys are not good men and women, rude monopoly, and arrogant, the imperial enterprises are occupied by them, and then relying on these industries to develop a lot of assets, plundering a lot of wealth, this time has become Jiang Bai''s shackles. Falling into Jiang Bais hands, Jiang Bais imperial enterprise is naturally extraordinarily strong. This made Jiang Bai very satisfied, and there was no one who deliberately came back to return, but those people were still uneasy, and there were signs of identity, through the process of Tianzhu and others, and even the Three Emperors and Five Emperors greeted him and asked him not to pursue them. People with insufficient status and few roads have said good things in Yao Wei, Xiao Tian and Xu Jie. For a time, Jiang Bai and the imperial enterprises have no different voices. Extremely brilliant. Chapter 1835： Little Lord The first thousand eight hundred and thirty-five chapters After a while, Cheng Tianyi finally finished all his own affairs and once again went to the door to invite Jiang Bai to return to the Southern Xinjiang Wushenzong. One was to see his family, and he came to see the Wuzu Emperor. Jiang Bai had nothing to do, and he agreed. These years owe a lot of people to the South Xinjiang Wushen Zong, although the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong is regarded as a heresy by many people, but Jiang Bai did not think that there is anything wrong with others. Taking people''s hands short, eating people''s mouths soft, Jiang Baixin owes a family affair, and naturally no invitation to the Wuzu Emperor. According to Cheng Tianyi, he had arranged the spacecraft, but Jiang Bai felt that he was in trouble. After asking the specific position with Cheng Tianyi, a vertical body, tearing the void appeared before the mountain gate of the Wushen Zong in southern Xinjiang. This is a magnificent mountain gate. It used to be a big world. It can be as fast as today. The great world of the local emperor is dragged by the heavens and integrated into the heavens, forming one after another. This is the case with Wusong Zong in Southern Xinjiang. In front of Jiang Bai, there are two mountains, and the mountains look around. Like the city walls, they wrap the surrounding territory and make it impossible for outsiders to see. Before the mountain gate, Jiang Bai carefully watched it and found that it was pulling the void, communicating the dimension, and arranged many unknown methods. The big arrays emerged in an endless stream, like the wall of the city, from time to time, there were witch masters patrolling. It is like a copper wall iron wall. More importantly, Jiang Bai is sensitive to the fact that at least four or five emperors are sitting in the middle of this layer of large arrays of battles, and the power is endless. Once the big array is launched, the power can be horrible. I am afraid that the emperor may not be able to get it. Jiang Bai himself is not sure that he can easily break through this big battle, not to mention that there is also a great emperor of the great emperor, the Witch Emperor, and the once-in-a-lifetime emperor who is vying for the throne, and his head is still unyielding and dancing. Its gone. "As long as the brain is not broken, no one dares to come here to play the idea." Jiang Baixin felt in his heart. At the same time, the family is more and more assured. When I arrived at the door, some people jumped from the top of the mountain. Four or five people appeared, all of them were burly witches. They all squatted and asked: "Whoever dares to marry the holy land of the witch!" "Calling shouting, are you all stunned? It''s me!" Cheng Tianyi strode out, proudly shouting. The two ancestors are full of style. This makes Jiang Bai very speechless. Minister Cheng is not like this. He never puts on the shelf. Although he is majestic, he is very harmonious. It is very close to the people. How did he get here and completely changed? Live off a second-generation ancestors. However, the gangs of the Wu people saw him one by one, just like seeing the grandfather. At that time, several masters of the ancestors who were obviously not weak were stunned, and they fell to the top. The characters ran down and yelled at Cheng Tianqi on one knee: "Small see the Lord!" Nima, this attitude is speechless. Jiang Baidu has turned a blind eye to the staggered prospective emperor. You are also a quasi-emperor, what is your dignity? What is Cheng Tianqis cultivation, what is your cultivation? What''s more, your age can be his grandfather''s grandfather, what kind of strength do you have? Is this guy''s status within the witches already high enough? Unexplained, looking at Cheng Tianyi, this guy raised his head disdainfully and proudly said: "I am not a big age, but I am a lord of the ancestors. My grandfather is now going to salute, not to mention other people. This is what the Wu Zudai personally set." After saying this, mysteriously, I went to Jiang Bais side and said, "The Wuzu Emperor said, I am destined to return. The rise of the Wuzu relies on me. In the future, I will become the Great Emperor and become the Witch." The ancestor, no less than the existence of the twelve ancestors, even to surpass him." "When you see how I can clean up the Zao Wou-Ki, the bastard!" After saying this, I immediately watched Jiang Bai: "Say, I don''t worry about other people. Don''t stop me when your kid arrives!" "Otherwise I will turn your face!" A glimpse of Tianzhu, Jiang Bai does not understand this guy who has never practiced. How can he become a character at the level of Emperor Fengfeng in the future? The twelve ancestors, that is, the Wuzus fullness, in the long time, the existence of time and space . Once swept the world, ordered the heroes, created the most brilliant years of the Witch, the Wu people in that period of the world, omnipotent, against the group demon, enslaved the world. It is said that the original methods of ancient martial arts were originally transmitted from them. There are even rumors that the three emperors and the five emperors could not make a relationship with them. Its a pity that its easy to fold. The 12 ancestors were brilliant and brilliant. They eventually suffered from Scorpio. They fought against the demon in the field. After the war, the Wu people fell from the altar, and then they were brilliant. There was such a fierce warrior like Chiyou. The number of days that could not be stopped eventually fell. Can only succumb to the South Xinjiang, avoiding the stagnation of the seal. If it is not supported by the Wushu Emperor, who is unknown to the source, it may have been given to the genocide. Does Cheng Tianyi want to compete with these twelve ancestors? How does Jiang Bai think how it feels unreliable. However, he did not attack Cheng Tianyi. When he was so solemn, he smiled and said: "I know, I know, when I don''t care, how do you all become, I don''t help each other?" This made Cheng Tianyi quite satisfied. In fact, Jiang Baixin did not agree, Zhao Zaoji is so good to deal with? Its a joke, but the person chosen by the Promise Book is the right one in the future. Otherwise, its impossible to find such a master and want to deal with him. not that simple. Although the congenital power of the Promise is not good, it is necessary to say something else, but it is top-notch. When the Emperor Qin Emperor defeated the martial arts, the Emperor of the First Emperor smashed the Apocalypse to destroy the congenital Promise. It took several months. As for the Emperor of the Congenital Promise, it is said that he had been evaded for three years before he was strangled by the First Emperor. Zhao Wuji wants to be the great emperor, but it is not so good. However, Jiang Bai did not say to Cheng Tianqi that he did not want to attack him, and that he was happy and happy. After all, the old journey with the "green hat" could not be high. Cheng Tianyi saw Jiang Bai promised, and he was happy. He smiled and said to the person who stumbled in front of him: "This is my brother Jiang Bai. You must know it too. I will open the big array and let me in. I will also inform the ancestors. ,Faster!" After listening to this, the people who were on the scene were stunned, and looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look. Then he hurriedly bowed to Jiang Bai and shouted in unison: "I have seen Jiang Bai Da Di!" Immediately after the organization of the emperor, he opened a gate between the mountains, and then someone quickly entered and began to report the news. After a while, the gates of the mountains opened, and a bunch of people in the gates slowly walked out. Chapter 1836： Witch Emperor The first thousand eight hundred and thirty-six chapters of the Wuzu Emperor This group of people came out, a large number of people, one by one tall and strong, this is the characteristics of the witch. For the first person to be strong and burly to the extreme, Jiang Bai is no stranger, it is the criminal Tianshi that Jiang Bai had seen before. At this moment, he is headed by him, followed by four emperors, dozens of Tianzun, and thousands of people, men and women, all kinds of people are different. Just stepped out and stood at the gate, not going forward. Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianyi walked together, and at the gate, the sound of ritual music sounded, and the criminal Tianshi held a fist against Jiang Bai, and others waited. This is the reception of Jiang Bai with extremely high specifications, which is a ritual to meet the Emperor. In addition to the criminal Tianshi and the four quasi-emperors, other people have slammed Jiang Baixing on one knee, and the four great emperors bent over and showed respect. Jiang Baihe smiled and greeted the criminal Tianshi. The other party was quite heroic, and smiled boldly, then pulled Jiang Bai into it. Its just that the eyes of Jiang Bais eyes are falling off the ground. Even the murderer, such as the criminal Tianshi, the ancient war god, saw Cheng Tianyi also bowed and bowed, and called the Lord. This made Jiang Bai almost stunned. Looking at Cheng Tianqis head and his face, Jiang Bai was almost forced to know that it was definitely not the first time that Tian Tians ceremony was given to Cheng Tianyi. This is far beyond the expectation of Jiang Bai. If the Quasi-Emperor can accept the courtship of Jiang Tianbai, those people are not the great emperor after all. It is normal to salute Cheng Tianyi under the authority of the Wuzu Emperor. Who is the criminal punishment? This is a late Tianzun, only one step away from the ranks of the peak Tianzun, is a peerless big man who dared to compete with the emperor in the poor days. It is said that he was born in the Witch, but he did not accept anyone. He only played for the Emperor and Chiyou in his life. Even if he met the Witch Emperor, he would not necessarily be saluted. How did you see Cheng Tianqi instead come to this? Is it? . The status of the old process has reached this point? Is there anything else that Jiang Bai doesn''t know? Think about it too, the status of the old process must be very special, in order to allow the Southern Xinjiang Wu Shenzong, and even the Wuzu Emperor to take the initiative to help Jiang Bai''s family, to protect these people must have withstood tremendous pressure. If Cheng Tianyi is not very special, how can he be qualified to make the Wuzu Emperor so hard? Just because he helped with hard pressure in one sentence? You must know that Yao Yi, who is not in the Wusong Zong of Southern Xinjiang, although there are three emperors and five emperors to take care of them, but the days are not too good, there are many people who hate Jiang Bais bones, but Cheng Tianyus life allows Wu Zudai to come forward to protect them. Jiang Bais family. This face is definitely not something that a normal child can have. Its not that Cheng Tianyi is moving to the Wus, but the entire Wuzu is accommodating him. The difference that is revealed is not enough for outsiders. "Hah, I have said how many times, I don''t have to come with me, why don''t you listen, you do it, how can I come back later!" Cheng Tianyi is not too idiotic, although he is polite. When I did not forcefully stop it, I also knew two words of courtesy. I think it is also a little ancestor of the old process at home, but what do people do outside? Can you go to that step, the old process of dealing with people, people, the world, how smart? I dont know how to force tens of thousands of times more than Jiang Bai. How can you not know two beautiful words? "The ceremony can''t be abolished! The lesser status is extraordinary. These are all I should do." Shou Tians stubbornness said that this uncle, the character is stubborn, is notorious, otherwise there will be no Changyangshan under the first rebirth, waving the dry thing. His head can actually be picked up, but he is not willing. From this point, he can see the temper of this guy. "What about the ancestors?" Cheng Tianyi asked again. "Wait for Jiang Bai in the Holy Land of the Holy Land." After listening to this, Cheng Tianyi nodded. Then, under the leadership of the criminal Tianshi, the group took a few horrible animals and went through the place to go to the central ancestral hall. Along the way, Jiang Bai envied these strange beasts. His mountless fearless lion was thrown into the Central World by Jiang Bai. At that time, there were not so many robberies in the cross, and the beast could only be left there. I don''t know how it is now, I want to come. It should be mixed well. After all, the quasi-emperor class died almost the same, and the emperor was destroyed. The repair of the fearless lion can almost be dominated by the king in the central world. After a while, a few beasts are flying like a fly, and a million miles have passed. It has already reached the center of this vast holy land. In front of a towering mountain, this mountain is alone in the plain, with a magnificent and ancient stone-casting hall. There are six statues on the left and right. . It depicts the image of the legendary twelve ancestors, and this magnificent hall is now full of people, mostly elite masters, wearing armor, holding soldiers, standing around, guarding here. When they saw Cheng Tianyi coming, some people went in to inform, and then the rest of the people fell to the ground and went to visit Cheng Tianyi, Jiang Bai, and Tian Tianshi. With a wave of hands, Tian Tianyi walked into this magnificent hall with Jiang Bai. It is extremely spacious and magnificent, but it is not magnificent, but it is also plain and terrible. It reveals a long and ancient atmosphere that makes people fascinated. Entering it, he walked thousands of steps and turned the corridor to the main hall. Jiang Bai looked at a hand-held cane. It looked like a meter or two. There was no such thing as a strong Wu Zong, a tall man, a white man, a vulgar old man. I was looking at myself with a smile. Wearing a linen robes, he slowly came over and said to Jiang Bai in a hoarse voice: "Jiang Bai, Tianzhu always talks about you, but has never had a chance to see it, today. We finally met." "Scorpio said that you don''t make up, you really are talented, unparalleled, heroic boy!" When Wu Zudai met, he praised him and made Jiang Bai somewhat flattered. Although there is a huge gap between the Wuzu Emperor and his imaginary image, Jiang Bai still dare not disrespect the people in front of him because he is an ancient peak emperor and one can compete with the Three Emperors. Terrorist. And Jiang Bai still owes the human boss''s feelings. "The emperor praised it, and I have nothing to say in front of you." Jiang Bais modest response, although Wuzus emperor seems to have lost his blood and blood, has already reached the end of his life. This kind of existence, one day does not die, no one dares to despise. Even if there is still a breath, it is possible to obliterate the existence of the Great. No one dares to despise this person. "Oh, old. Old.. I am already out of order. I will be on the wood. I will go to the end of my life. Compared with you, there is no way to compare it. You and Tianzhu are destined to be the old guy in me. Above, just don''t know if I can see that day." Wu Zudais smile came and said that the future of Cheng Tianyi was mentioned. Chapter 1837： Ancient road recovery The first thousand eight hundred and thirty-seven chapters of ancient road revitalization He also said that Jiang Bai of Cheng Tianyi, Jiang Bai did not understand, what is special about the old guy. It is said that the talent of cultivation is really very general, and it is not here. Although it is a rapid improvement, it is the result of the support of the witches, and it is also a panacea, and it is also the blood of the great witch and the blood of the ancestors. What is the meaning of what is good, what is good for what. In the eyes of Jiang Bai, Cheng Tianyi is now vain, and it is not easy to get promoted. I don''t know why the Wuzu up and down, from those Tianzun, the quasi-emperor, to the criminal Tianshi, and then to the Wuzu Emperor, they all value the old process very much, and feel that the future will not be limited in the future. This is really incomprehensible. It was only Wu Zhe''s great hopes for Cheng Tianyi. Jiang Bai didn''t say much, and he didn''t talk much when he raised his eyebrows. Jiang Bais attitude fell in the eyes of the Wuzu Emperor. The old man smiled, but did not explain too much. He just came to the inscrutable: Some things are still inconvenient to uncover, and Tianzhu is absolutely extraordinary. Your brothers have a good relationship and you have to support each other at the time." For this, Jiang Bai naturally did not agree. Not to mention the future prospects of the old journey, that is, he is stagnant, Jiang Bai is not likely to stand by while encountering difficulties later. There are not many friends in Cheng Tianyi, and there are not many friends in Jiang Bai. Zhao Wuji lost one, Cheng Tianyi was one, and Yang was invincible. As for Li Qingdi, okay. . I don''t know if it is an enemy or a friend. The ultimate four-base friend is Jiang Bai''s few people who can talk together, naturally it is impossible to let go. "I don''t know what the Wuzu is looking for me?" After chatting for a while, when Jiang Bai was arranged to sit down and had a drink around, Jiang Bai glanced at Cheng Tianyi. After confronting people, he turned his head and looked at the seat in the center, his face and his face. The smiling Wuzu Emperor asked. This time Jiang Bai came here, was invited by Cheng Tianyi, and Cheng Tianyi was entrusted by Wu Zudai, who was very curious about Jiang Bai. "I heard that the emperor wants to see you?" Wu Zudai is not allowed. "There is such a thing." "If the emperor wants to see you, there must be something big to do with it. It is time to mention some conditions." There is a thick smile on the face of Wu Zudai, and he said with deep meaning. This made Jiang Bai''s eyes shine, knowing that this is the fundamental purpose of Wu Zudai. He wants to make conditions for the Emperor when he sees the Emperor. This makes Jiang Bai very curious, what does Wuzu the Great want to do? Jiang Bai did not immediately agree, but vaguely said: "The Three Emperors and Five Emperors are stable in Shenzhou, do their best, and find some small things, how can I ask people to raise conditions?" "When the Emperor sees you, there must be something big happening. With my understanding, since you have found you, what you are doing will not be simple. The temperament of the emperor will definitely give you benefits. As long as it is not too much, he will always agree." Wuzu Dahe laughed. "I don''t know, what conditions does the Wuzu want me to ask the Emperor?" Everything says that this is up, how can Jiang Bai not be interested? Why did Wuzu see himself? Still not for this? I owe it to the bosses of the people. Now that people have said it, they cant help but give this face. As long as it was not too excessive, Jiang Bai decided to agree. He himself did things for the emperor, and he didn''t think that he had to pay too much. But since the Wuzu said it, it would be just as a condition. Its like the old tycoon of the ancestors of the ancestors, who dont know how many years old the old guys have lived. The thoughts are far from being able to figure out the things. The work is extremely measured and accurate. Since he said that the conditions will not be rejected, then he will not refuse. . "You know, now the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, and even the Great Emperors are busy fighting somewhere. That place is of vital importance. It is not only the battle of the great emperors, but also the masters of the heavenly demons." "Now all of them are gathered in one place, and the situation is fierce. No one can make it." "So, the Emperor will find you here." "They are competing for this place. It is very useful. I hope that you can make conditions with the emperor. Once the competition has a result, you will be allowed to enter with it." Wuzu Dahe laughed and said that the words were light and cloudy, but it made Jiang Bais heart burst into waves. Jiang Tian is known to be gathered together, busy with big things, and vying for things in a certain place. This is no secret, the original Emperor of Heaven has participated. Specifically, Jiang Bai does not know where it is known to be related to a certain ancient road. As for what the ancient road is no one to say, but Jiang Bai knows that it is the road of immortality. It is rumored that there are three ancient roads in the heavens. It can save people from fighting with immortality. It is no better than killing immortality. It only needs some kind of trial and practice. After this ancient road is completed, it can achieve immortality. Throughout the ages, I dont know how many masters are competing for this ancient road to fight for this test. It is a pity that no one has ever heard of anyone who can really succeed. The three ancient roads have been seriously damaged. Now they have completely disappeared. The roads in the West have already been cut off, and the roads of the subcontinent have disappeared. Only one ancient road Jiang Bai had seen it, which is located in the ancient heavens. Jiang Bai saw the road and was cut off. Jiang Bai does not understand, what are they still fighting for at this time? Is there any other road besides these three ancient roads? Or what changed the ancient road in the ancient world? "It is not a problem to raise this condition. Its just that I am very curious. What is the place in the place that deserves the attention of the Emperor?" Jiang Bai is still young, and there are many things in the system that don''t tell him. He knows a lot of things, especially some secrets. The strength is weak. Jiang Bai, who has a shallow foundation, doesn''t know much. He wants to ask some from Wuzu the Great. The result comes. "It is a legendary ancient road. The rumor is the road of immortality. It has been cut off. It has only recently started to wave. This ancient road has been miraculously recovered." "Now, although it has only recovered a part, it has already caused countless people to compete. All the great emperors have participated in it. Even the supernatural masters outside the field directly appear in that world through the void tunnel and compete for the ancient road." "Speaking of it, you should know that place, just inside the ancient heavens, it is rumored that the ancient road was cut off by the sword of the ruler. Unfortunately, the sword of the ruler is terrible, but you must completely get rid of that road. It is not easy." "There is some kind of unpredictable power, or an unknown horror creature. After repairing the ancient road, it has now been repaired seven seven eight eight." Chapter 1838： Tenth immortal The first thousand eight hundred thirty eight chapter tenth immortal "Many people are coveting the place and want to fight for it. In the past two years, there have been several wars over there. There have been countless days of devotion, and there have been great bloodstains, extreme horror, and the great dojo was destroyed." Wu Zudai did not conceal anything. He told Jiang Bai directly, and said it was straightforward. Listening to him talking about this, Jiang Bai unconsciously remembered the ancient sacred sect of the ancient sect, the ghost of the wild ghost, the drifting old road. I don''t know if he can survive. But these are not important. The man has been dead for many years, just a glimpse of the sorrow, life and death do not mean much to him. I just heard the news that Jiang Bai is inevitably still feeling. "That ancient road, what special place, it is worthy of the great emperors to fight for it, even if the extraterrestrial demon does not hesitate to spend the power to break through?" Extraterrestrial demon in the distant time and space torn into the void, the world that comes to the world, the cost is extremely large, with Jiang Bai''s understanding of the extraterrestrial demon, which requires a large number of soul sacrifices. They come at all costs and see the importance of that place. "It is very special. If it is not my life that has come to an end, it will be defeated. I cant say that I have to fight for it." "That road is very special. The rumor is that the Shura field is a test ground and a chance place." "You know, but when the emperor comes to an end and wants to be immortal, there are only two ways to go." "One is to fight hard, to build up strength, to be immortal, to pull down the nine supreme people and kill one of them." "The second is to take this ancient road. Although it is dangerous, it can escape this immortal robbery. You don''t have to deal with many immortalities, get out of shortcuts and achieve supreme." "The first road is inexplicable, and there are very few that have been able to go through the past." "The second road is equally bad. For so many years, only one person has succeeded and become the tenth immortality beyond the nine immortals." "More importantly, the second road is a trial field. Anyone can enter it. There is no restriction. Although it is dangerous, it may not survive if it cannot pass." "Once you succeed, you can at least make the cultivation multiply and the combat power soar. This is the root cause of the struggle of the great emperors." "Those peaks of the Emperor certainly want to go this way to escape the immortal robbery, and not the peak of the Emperor also hopes to get experience here, just because everyone pays special attention to this place, and they are desperate." Jiang Bai originally wanted to say that the first road is inexplicable, and there are few successful winners. How many days of arrogance have been damaged in the past and the present, at least some people have succeeded, it seems that there is no limit to the sky, and once killed the blade of destruction. Some people have beaten other immortals before this. These are all cases that have actually appeared in the past. Compared with the second road, Jiang Bai feels that although the first road is dangerous, it is reliable. I did not expect that Wu Zudai told him that someone had succeeded. This is hard to imagine. Since there are successful cases, there is no need to fight immortality. For most people, this opportunity must compete for it. "Hey ~ tenth immortal! Who is it?" "It''s not that the nine extremes, beyond this number, must be dangerous. Is there a big mess? There is no such thing as the tenth immortality in the past, how can you say that such a person exists?" The system once told Jiang Bai that nine is the number of poles. Only nine immortals can be accommodated in the heavens, and the tenth person cannot be accommodated. Therefore, only nine immortal volleys have been used. Anyone who wants to be immortal will have to kill a **** way and kill one of them. This is fine. But did not think that there is even the tenth immortal. Jiang Bais surprise is also normal, because it has subverted his previous understanding. In Jiang Baixin''s system, the words have always been accurate. Some people have told him that the system is wrong, and how much impact on him can be imagined. "You know this person, the ancestors of the heavenly demon!" "A member of the ancient Protoss, the ancestor of the extraterrestrial demon, once in an ancient time, he walked through this road and landed on the heavens to achieve immortality." "Become the tenth immortality beyond the nine immortals." "Of course, as you said, this is an act that violates the taboo rules. When the tenth immortal was born, it was attacked by other people. The wounded was broken. Now there is only one head left, and its time to go. I dont know how many years have passed today." Feelings are this guy, Jiang Bai was taking a breath at the time, thoughtfully. I am puzzled and said: "Since I know that I am breaking the rules, even if I am lucky enough to go over, I will be besieged by many people. Why do I have to do this?" "Strong as the ancestor of the demon does not fall into the same place, the end of the sigh of relief? The emperors still have to fight so hard?" "The stagnation is also alive, and the difference between the body and the body is immortal. It is the power of the heavens, and the life is endless. Why don''t you let go?" Wuzu the Great replied with a strong answer, so Jiang Bai did not know how to respond. As the Emperor Wu said, even if it is the same, the people are still immortal, even if it is lingering, people have unlimited life. Its better than the challenge, and its better to be beaten by people. How many powerful characters from all over the world have come to the fore, not to die under immortality? Strong as the sword of the king of the sword, the sky and the sky, no one can resist, holding endless swords, suppressing Qiankun, is not dead in the hands of immortal? On the contrary, the ancestor of the demon, the ancient and the modern, today is still the pressure of the heavens. How to choose, at a glance. "Predecessors want me to go in with Cheng Tianyu to try out some?" Jiang Bai asked with an eye. "You are trying to practice, and there are other tasks in Scorpio. In short, there are endless benefits in this place. But this matter must be brought up by you. If I say it, the Emperor will not allow it." I dont know what contradiction between the Witchcraft Emperor and the Emperor, and he used his repair as his face. He even concluded that the Emperor would not agree. This made Jiang Bai very surprised. I must know that both people existed in ancient times. Master. I dont want to talk about it, I always give it to some faces, but Wu Zu has to use Jiang Bai to open this up and let Cheng Tianyi enter it. This is the reason, Jiang Bai is very curious. However, people do not say, Jiang Bai did not continue to ask, he himself belongs to a slightly gossip, but he knows something, people do not say, try not to inquire, otherwise it is not good for themselves. Its not uncommon to be curious about killing cats on this land. I owe a lot of people''s feelings, and this time I will give it back to the other party. What''s more, this matter is related to the future of Cheng Tianyi. Jiang Bai feels that he should make a contribution. Chapter 1839： world Tree The first thousand eight hundred and thirty-nine chapter world tree It was easy to agree with the requirements of the Witchcraft Emperor, whether it was the Witchcraft Emperor or the Criminal Tianshi. Then the two people are also unambiguous, arranged a song and dance wine and good health broadband, if not considering that Jiang Bai''s family is here, it is estimated that some witch beauty must be arranged for Jiang Bai. Wu Zudai and the criminal Tianshi were very eager, but Cheng Tianqi did not seem to agree, and did not regard this matter as a matter. I even muttered beside Jiang Bai: "I knew that it was such a broken thing. I also called you over with a special trip. The ancestors were also really, and they didnt understand the relationship between the two brothers. It was not a matter of words. Let He is very complicated." Jiang Baiyu smiled at this and there was no objection. The facts are also true. Even if the Emperor Wu did not come forward, the old one would do a proper job on his own phone. Why bother? Not long after the opening, Jiang Bais parents and many women were brought over, and there was a lot of excitement here. Wu Zudai and Chen Tianshis acquaintance with Jiang Bai left two drinks, and only Cheng Tianyi sat there without knowing it. Next, naturally, the instigation between parents is inevitable, and the intestines between the children are inseparable. At this time, Jiang Bai discovered that she really had a lot of women. Unconsciously, she had gathered a lot. It has changed in recent years, but because the times are not the same, each has its own cultivation, and it is still beautiful and beautiful. Then naturally, it is inevitable that there is a wine that is drunk today. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai fell into a gentle township. People say that the heroes in the gentle township are arrogant. This is not a fake. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai has been here for half a month. Finally, I shed tears with a group of people and set foot on the journey. The goal is clear, going all the way west. The Asgard deity in the distant time and space has come, like some of the great teachings of the mountain gate, hovering in the hurricane, standing on nine days. Formed a unique environment that became part of this heaven, but retained relative independence. Similar to the previous small world, and somewhat different, the small world is completely closed, isolated in the void, difficult to find in this chaotic time and space coordinates. These gods, heavens, and sectarian centers are all suppressed on this void. In the hurricane, it is not difficult to find the approximate location. They can now be said to be part of the heavens, just floating up and forming a unique floating continent. Jiang Bai will not forget that Liang Zizi, who was with him at the time of Asgards domain, was still there. At the beginning, Thor forced people to send Emma to Asgard, and he did not hesitate to use the precious power of Rainbow Bridge. forget. At that time, I gave a little lesson to the grandson''s avatar, and then the old man of the **** Odin also shot himself. These things are vividly in sight. I just thought about it when I came back. I have to go to Asgard to go. Only because of the mundane things, but also encountered a bunch of **** who dared to occupy their own industry, which delayed the time, did not go to Asgard. Now that time has been taken, Jiang Bai will not be vague, and he will take a trip to Asgard. After more than an hour, the Nine Heavens hurricane. A young man stood above the hurricane, squinting and looking at a floating continent not far away. The prosperity of the mainland is unusual, the traffic is beautiful, the scenery is beautiful, and all around it are golden Western classical architecture, gathered together. There are mountains and rivers on the river, there are green pines and cypresses, there are green tigers and tigers, there is a palace, a godland atmosphere, blowing in the face. A huge red bridge appears above the water and is directly connected to the hurricane exit on the edge of the continent. There are always Pentium Lake waters falling from the sky and swaying in the hurricane. The water source comes from the main peak of the mountain, where there is a mysterious array, gathering dew into the river, as the water source here, so that the water flow here, even if it is swaying, can still be endless. This floating continent is simple and unusual, and the survivors have a lot of lives. The overall quality is obviously higher than other places in the heavens. As a **** domain, Asgard enjoys a very high status in the Western Great. Unlike the East, the heroes are hegemony, and the situation here is much worse than the East. The powerful emperor has almost monopolized everything, and the West has many ethnic groups. Apart from the major ethnic powers who are fighting each other, there are only a few major religions left. Although the Terran has a genius, it is simply not enough to support the overall situation, so that the secular rights are completely framed, and the theocracy is above human rights. Several sects suppressed the Qiankun, ruled everything, turned all the population into believers, and used faith to distinguish the sphere of influence. In fact, apart from the beacons that have become a drop in the ocean, the West has fallen. The Holy See, the Hall of the Spirit, and the Temple of Olympus are still in control. Above them, many gods open, heaven, Olympus, and Asgard. In the distant subcontinent, the Brahmin gods are even more powerful, unified the subcontinent, and are more thorough and stable than the three of them. Dominating the rich subcontinent, the three great emperors are there to dominate, almost no one can compete. . On the other hand, the West is because the three great gods are powerful, but many times and time, many powerful people are coming, and the leaders of many races are not weak. For example, the Emperor of the Mage Tower, the Emperor of the Fighting Tomb, the Dragon Emperor in the Dragon Island, and the Elf Female Emperor in the depths of the forest, none of them are general. There is also a unique abyss in the West, and many evil emperors are opposed to it. Although the East seems to be much more peaceful than the crowds, it is completely incomparable to the subcontinent of the Brahmin gods. Standing slowly on the hurricane of the nine days, Jiang Bai looked at the Asgard Divine in front of his eyes and found that although it was a floating continent, it was perfected and arranged infinitely. It seems to be normal, but it is very strong, especially the support of the Asgard deity. An old tree floats, has been towering, the branches are flourishing to the extreme, and the roots are all over the world, providing enough shelter. Rather than saying that this tree is the pillar of the world, it is better to say that the world is only a part of the trees, the hurricane is blowing away, the clouds are floating, and the body of the tree is exposed in front of Jiang Bai. It is extremely large, rooted in the earth, and blossoming into the sky. It is so large that it is unimaginable. Asgard is only the most devastating pearl in the center of the world tree. Other branches have crossed the world and penetrated the nine-day hurricane. In addition to entering from the main entrance, it is almost impossible to enter from other places and want to enter from other places. This huge and unimaginable ancient tree is extremely powerful. Even Jiang Bai can feel the horrible power of the above, and dare not sway the edge. "world Tree!" Jiang Bai looked at the towering old trees and raised his eyes. This ancient tree is extremely difficult to deal with, and the horror has reached the extreme. It is called the second class of trees, and it is unparalleled. Chapter 1840： attack The first thousand eight hundred and forty chapters Since ancient times, the world''s largest living creatures are not ancient gods, nor fierce beasts. Kun Peng and Jin Wu are not listed here. The largest living creatures are trees. Among them, the leader is Jianmu. It is rumored that the construction of the wood was a branch of the heavens, together with the passage of endless time and space and the heavens. Its power is unimaginable. Jiang Bai once got a small section, carefully cultivated, and realized from it, the ancient and the eternal "the eternal body." The glimpse of the leopard in the tube is obvious, and it has already sneaked out the terrible of this building. Jiang Bai has never seen Jianmu, but he also knows that this thing is horrible. He does not say the speciality of building wood and the horrible body. It is just this "the eternal body", and it can compete against immortality when it reaches the extreme. As immortal, sturdy and unparalleled. According to Jiang Bais later news from the system, Jianmu was once immortal and was one of the oldest nine immortals. In the same era as the wheel of fortune, it is the nine immortals that existed at the beginning of this world. However, in an unknown era, it was destroyed by some unknown reason. At that time, it caused great trauma to the heavens, and even affected the entire universe, many dimensions. The power of Jianmu is evident. At the time, Jianmu was also known as the world tree, and the world was robbed and the tree of the world was endless. In addition, the world tree of the West can be called the second plant of the heavens. The specific history is unknown, a little ask the system, get the news, this world tree may have some relationship with the previous Jianmu, belongs to the most direct first generation of children, power can be horrible. Nowadays, their generation has been extinct, and only this world tree has been lingering, rooted in the void, holding up the Asgard Divine. Now with the recovery of the heavens, the Asgard Divine returns from the distant time and space. The tree of the world is extremely powerful, and the specific strength of Jiang Bai can''t be seen. Fortunately, he can only take root here. Like his ancestors, he can''t move. Otherwise, I don''t know how many masters can''t sleep at night. Among the three great gods, Asgard is actually the weakest. The **** Odin speaks about the specific combat power. Dont say that it is the same as the one who claims to be the only true body in the world, the only one of all things. It is the Olympus domain. The three gods are also far from each other. It is able to support the vast mountains and rivers and spread their beliefs, which is inseparable from the world tree. It is rumored that he once enlightened under the world tree, once hanged himself on the tree, stabbed himself with Emperor Bao Kununu, and established the Asgard Divine. Under the protection of the world tree, this **** system has grown stronger. With the shelter of this world tree, Asgard can sit on the Diaoyutai platform without fear of any enemy. The only thing that can be considered is the coming of the gods at dusk, but it is only a legend. The poisonous dragon "Nedhog" has been licking the world tree, as long as the world branches are broken, the world is destroyed, and the gods are coming at dusk. However, it is only a legend. The poison dragon "Nedhog" has already died, and the world tree is still green. The gods at dusk simply do not exist. This is just a legend. According to Jiang Bai, the poison dragon of "Nedhog" is actually one of the nine original true dragons. It has been trying to engulf the world tree and achieve its own immortal way, but unfortunately it can succeed. Because the world tree in front of you is too extraordinary, even the nine original true dragons can do nothing. Jianmu is the oldest immortal. The world tree is his direct son, and he has spent countless difficulties. He has already had signs of returning to the ancestors. According to Jiang Bais judgment, this world tree is above the great emperor. Can be called semi-immortal. If you can''t move, I am afraid to shake the sky. "Destroyed Blade, can you flatten the goods in front of you?" Jiang Bai stood on the hurricane, staring at the behemoth in front of him and began to communicate the blade of destruction. He even killed four great emperors, and killed many Tianzun and Quasi-Emperor. Now the prestige point in his hands has already exceeded 5 billion, directly crossing the 6 billion mark. Can let him drive the blade of destruction at will. Undoubtedly, if you want to deal with Asgard, you must first deal with the tree of the world. If the world tree is defeated, then Asgard will no longer exist. The **** Odin is only a new god. He enlightened before 10,000 years. Such a person, Jiang Bai may wish to see it. The Emperor of God, he killed more than one, and did not care. The only thing he cares about is the huge world tree in front of him. "You are joking, everyone is half immortal, why do I get rid of people?" "This tree of the world is the direct descendant of Jianmu. It is sheltered by the heavens. It has been built and made a living. It has been pityd by the heavens. Although it has been destroyed, the blessing will fall on his son." "There is nothing to do with the tree of the world, but to cut it off, it is a big event, the top nine are immortal, you can always pay attention to you and me. Once we do this, I promise that someone will come to you in minutes." "The sword of the rule, the spear of judgment, the book of the law, which one do you want to face, you say?" A few words made Jiang Bai speechless at the time, and he turned his eyes, and he did not want to see one of them. After saying this, the Blade of Destruction added: "And this guy is semi-immortal, can''t move, but has endless power, is not good at fighting, but is indestructible." "Inheriting the ancient "Amazing Body", its physical strength is unimaginable. It is no worse than me. Why do I break people?" The words of the Blade of Destruction made Jiang Bai very speechless. Once you bite your teeth, you rushed straight into the past. If you can break into Asgard, as long as you can get inside, everything is not a problem. Jiang Bai has confidence and can sweep Asgard. "~" A group leader is like a river. The branches and leaves are waving toward Jiangbai. The speed of Jiangbai is amazing, but the other party is not slow. The students blocked Jiang Bais attack and let Jiang Bais impact hit it. He bounced off and couldnt get close to Asgard. "Young people, why should you attack the **** domain Asgard that I guard?" Then an ancient voice of the sky came from afar and was directly introduced into Jiang Bais mind. This sound seems to have not been opened for many years, some hoarse, some old, giving a feeling of groggy. "Crap, I have a hatred with them!" Jiang Bai responded directly and communicated with each other, knowing that this is the world tree and talking to himself is not vague. Although the tree of the world in front of us is horrible, it cannot move. The power is strong, but it is not good at fighting. Jiang Bai is not afraid. "Leave, Asgard grows on my branches. I promised them to worship me. I sheltered them. The Protoss is protected by me. You are not my opponent. Leave young people." The voice of the tree of the world came. Chapter 1841： Great killer The first thousand eight hundred and forty one chapter, the great killer Jiang Bai ignored it, holding the endless swordsmanship, began to spur the flying swords, formed Zhou Tiansheng to destroy the big sword array, and took the initiative to attack, releasing the invincible technique. In this void, manipulating several pieces of emperor, one brain flashing Asgard, who was shining, hit the past. The sky was shaking, the hurricane wrinkled, and the surrounding voids were distorted. There was a feeling of landslides, but for a moment, the entire Asgard sect felt a huge threat. Countless people rushed out of the glorious palace, wearing armor and holding soldiers. One of them, mighty and majestic, with a blindfold, one eye, walked out with a long gun. Not who can be the **** Odin? There was no time to roar, and Jiang Bais overwhelming offensive swept over there. This made the face of the people change. No one was a fool. The distance was not very far. Jiang Bais offensive was fierce. I can feel it. The face of the person who was present for a while was whitish, even the **** Odin was no exception, and his face was ugly. Fortunately, the world tree is not a world tree, fierce and inexplicable, powerful and unparalleled, witty branches, blocking all the attacks of Jiang Bai. The light golden light appeared at this time, relying on the trunk to form a barrier, and no matter how Jiang Bai attacked, it could not hurt Asgard. After playing for a long time, they are doing nothing. Jiang''s white face is red, and he has already wanted to use the blade of destruction. It was just his last resort. It was not a last resort. Jiang Bai did not want to use it easily. So he still endured. Squinting, looking at the tree of the world in front of him, and looking at the Asgard gods who have come out, roaring: "Odin, let out the old man, you are also a god, how to catch the tortoise The same? You have the ability to come out and fight with Jiang Bai for three hundred rounds!" The sound is huge, Jiang Bai is the great power of the Emperor, and spreads to most of the world in an instant. For a time, the whole West vibrated. Originally gathered in the sacred fountain, singing hymns, heavenly strong angels opened their eyes and looked at the only true God above the supreme throne. The other side opened his eyes and looked at the north thoughtfully. Speaking to himself: "I didn''t expect Jiang Bai to come, go straight to Asgard, it''s fun and interesting." "Lord, please give me grace, let me bring you the head of this mad mortal." An angel wearing white armor, holding a long sword, blond hair hanging down, and having twelve pure white wings behind him, stood up at this time and stumbled before the throne. Certainly give the opportunity to fight Jiang Bai. The only true God sitting on the throne, narrowed his eyes and looked at the devout man in front of him: "My holy angel, Michael, is not his opponent who has just entered the emperor." "And I have more important things to do, can''t do it easily. We don''t worry about this. He is looking for the trouble of Asgard. What does it have to do with us?" Patience, always have the opportunity to do what you want to do. "Don''t be eager for a moment, Asgard''s **** Odin, with the protection of the world tree for years, will not surrender, I am the paradise, some people are willing to give him a lesson at this time, I am also happy to see." His words fell, and many sacred angels bowed to speak wisely. In the distant Olympus domain, the three gods with many gods are making wine, indulging in joy, enjoying the Temple of Olympus, and the offerings of the infinite subjects within the territory, where they sing daily. . At this moment, Jiang Bai was interrupted by a burst of anger, and everyone put down their glasses and looked into the distance. Sitting halfway in the middle, surrounded by the thunder of the Zeus God, haha ??laughed: "Everyone, it seems that Asgard is unlucky! Jiang Bai.. Not a good guy, don''t know, Odin can Resist." "Come on. Cheers! Cheers! Hahaha." Injecting such reflections is innumerable, most of them are preparing to watch the excitement, and a few people are gnashing their teeth. But no one really went to the North Icefield to help Asgard. Long Island, Elven Kingdom, Dark Abyss, Gorefiend Castle, Fighting, Titan Holy Land, Master Tower, and High Mercenary Corps. and many more. . Wait, many of the strengths have been dragged by the anger of Jiang Bai. Afterwards, various secrets of various forces have been taken out and began to observe the battle in the distance. As for the world of the world, it is completely boiling. The people of the West are very shocked. The Asgard domain represents the Hall of the Spirit. Not long ago, there was news that the Holy See was ready to start a war against this enemy. Calling all the masters to participate, to defeat this enemy. However, I did not think that the war of God did not open. Now that someone has hit the door, it is really daunting. Jiang Bai, this person, they are no strangers. The peerless fierce people, just returned in the East some time ago, killing four great emperors one after another, the brutal mess, can not be described. For ordinary people, it belongs to the far east, and there is no communication with them. They don''t understand why Jiang Bai will find Asgard. The news spread at the fastest speed, the speed of technology is unimaginable, and the news reached the East at the fastest speed. The vast east is boiled. Many people know the news and took to the streets to celebrate. I feel that Jiang Bai is an expedition and a bad smell for the East. This is a move for the country and the people, and a move to inspire the spirit of the state. It deserves everyone''s pride and support, because Jiang Bai is taking the power of the East and spreading the prestige of the East. It is something that everyone enjoys. "My God ~ this kid is endless! How come again!" Zao Wou-ki in the capital of the day heard the news and then stopped his forehead, looking helpless. "~" is attending a high-end party. Cheng Tianyi, who is dining with the Central Giants, just drank a glass of wine and listened to the news from the side. It was sprayed out. Yang invincible next to him is very helpless and said: "Jiang Bai, this kid, is it finished?" "What is this going to do? How did the good Asgard recruit him?" "If you want to say that he is occupying his industry, there is nothing in the West. Although the imperial enterprise is strong, it did not develop in the past, and the northern frozen plains, where there are no ridiculous birds and feathers, how can they relate to him? ?" "Oh. Who knows, he killed four emperors on our side, the ghost knows if he is addicted, and it ran over?" "Oh.. I don''t call Jiang Bai after I saw it. I changed my name to the Emperor''s killer. This is addictive." Li Qingdi is also nearby. I don''t know what happened after the death. He said, in tone. Full of fun. Chapter 1842： Lost face The first thousand eight hundred and forty-two chapters All this Jiang Bai did not know, but it was also expected. He did it on purpose, that is, let everyone know that he was coming. Now hit the Asgard Divine, standing there pointing to the Lord of the Asgard Divine, the mouth of the Temple of the Holy Spirit dedicated to the Emperor Odin''s nose screamed. If he is shameless, he can''t come out. But that is absolutely a fatal blow to the spread of faith in the Hall of the Spirit. There is no doubt about this. If you lose the support of the believers and lose the foundation of the Hall of the Spirit, for Asgard, this blow is absolutely unbearable, and it will cause the entire foundation of the gods to be damaged and the strength to decline. The **** Odin is famous for his wisdom. Jiang Bai is not a brilliant method of radicalization. He naturally sees it. I also understand how serious the consequences of Jiang Bais roar here. To be honest, he really wants to rush out and kill the **** in front of him, so that everyone knows how to provoke the end of the Asgard Divine. Anyone who dares to violate the dignity of the gods will be squandered and killed. unfortunately. . He knows he can''t. Jiang Bai in front of him is no longer the same, not the little Tianzun who dared to call himself. Now Jiang Bai has grown to a level that makes him feel feared. He holds two pieces of super-precious treasures, sweeps all enemies, masters secret techniques, and is able to display his avatars. It is equivalent to three emperors and kills four masters. This can no longer be described as terror. My own affairs are clear to my own family. Although I am also a great emperor, I can fight. . Emperor Odin is not an opponent of Jiang Bai. If you don''t know how to live and die, take your own long gun, Kun Gunier, and rush out. "Jiang Bai, we haven''t had any hatred that can''t be solved before. Do you need to hit the door like this?" "You have become a great emperor, why should you be so impulsive? If there is anything, we can spread it out." In the end, for a moment, Odin and Jiang Bai opened their mouths. Although they did not say so, this is obviously a soft move. "Emma? Where are the people!" Jiang Bai asked with an eye. This time he came to save people. Naturally, he must first ask where people are. "This..." Odin''s face changed and hesitated. Hesitantly looked at Thor next to him. At that time, Jiang Bais heart began to sink, his face was blue, his anger rose, his murderousness, and his time filled the whole time and space, and he felt a chill in this week. "What happened to people! Tell me!" No one can doubt that Jiang Bai is joking. "Jiang Bai! I will not give it to you. If you have the ability, you will come in!" "Asgard is not afraid of any provocation!" Waving the hammer of Thor in his own hands, Thor''s momentum is not tolerant, he is only the peak of the gods, and it is only the peak of the gods, but it has a more arrogant temper than the emperor. In the Asgard, there is no fear of Jiang Bai. When I said this, I also said to the next Odin: "Father, let me kill him, even dare." When the words were not finished, Odin gave a slap on the head and said that he hated iron and could not become steel. Then Emperor Odin slowly walked out and went to the front row of the gods. He looked at Jiang Bai and said: "Jiang Bai, things are special. Emma is not here now. I can''t give it to you. You go back first, wait for me to find it. Above Emma, ??I will let people send her to the East!" "You fuck, what?" "Do you think that old death is a fool?" "You let me go, will I leave?" "What are you doing again! When someone calls you a god, do you really take yourself as a thing?" "To tell you the truth, you Odin is not in my eyes, your Asgard deity is also a fart in my eyes, today you have to hand over the man, and then send Thor''s head to Laozi, this one There are still things to discuss." "If not, I will destroy you Asgard!" Jiang Bai was annoyed at the time. The other party did not say it clearly, but he felt that Emma must have had any problems, which made Odin and Thor unwilling to hand over the people immediately. This in itself made Jiang Bai extremely annoyed. Now the goods are still clever in front of themselves, what kind of word games do you want to leave first? Think beautiful! "Jiang Bai, don''t be too much! You can''t beat Asgard!" Odin said with a deep voice, Jiang Bais words were very loud, and they used all their strength. Now it has been spread all over the world, causing a great uproar and not knowing what the believers will think. If you change someone, he must take a long shot and kill the **** **** on the spot, let this person who dares to insult himself and dare to insult Asgard, die without a place to die. However, he knows how his strength is, knowing that he is not an opponent in front of Jiang Bai, and finally can only helplessly sigh and give up the idea of ??going out to fight. I can only say this with Jiang Bai. Let him understand that he couldnt get in and let him know. Jiang Bai did not pay attention to him, but it was a bang, but unfortunately, as Odin said, Jiang Bai could not break through. Although this incident caused an uproar in the outside world, I dont know how many people looked over. It caused a lot of trauma to Asgards faith, but fortunately, Jiang Bai couldnt get in. Asgard was as stable as Taishan, and many people were long. Take a breath. "Hey~ Are you not very arrogant? Are you not very powerful?" "Jiang Bai tells you that people I will not pay, and you have the ability to come in!" Thor has returned to God, haha ??laughed, and then said nothing to go out and kill Jiang Bai, he has already returned coming. Jiang Bai is not the former Jiang Bai, he is not Jiang Bai''s opponent, want to kill Jiang Bai, it is simply an idiotic dream. However, as long as Jiang Bai can''t get in, he can only give up. He is very happy to see Jiang Bai eating. "Hey!" Coldly, Jiang Bai was really helpless, and all the means were used. The tree of the world is as stable as Mount Tai. This made Jiang Bai very angry, but there was no way. In the face of Thor''s cynicism, Jiang Bai did not pay attention to him. Turn around and leave! This brought a cheerful laughter inside Thor and Asgard''s domain. I feel that they have already won, and many people outside have lamented that Asgards defense is not impregnable, there is a world tree shelter, and it is as stable as Mount Tai. Even the fierce role of Jiang Bai is so powerful that it is ultimately not reactive. return? It seems that it is not so easy for them to deal with Asgard in the future. If you don''t say anything else, the first is the tortoise shell, which is a big trouble. "Hey ~ Jiang Bai eaten! Good.. Good is very fast!" "This devil, when finally there is no time, invite the heavens fortunate!" "It should have been so long, can''t let him continue to swear, this time he lost his face!" Chapter 1843： Blocking Asgard The first thousand eight hundred and forty-three chapters blocked the Asgard I don''t know how many people saw Jiang Bai retreat and cheered. I don''t know how many people hated Jiang Bai, and he hoped that he would be embarrassed and embarrassed. Undoubtedly, Asgard, who has been sheltered by the world tree, has done this. This makes many people excited. "Hey, I said that this oriental Jiang Bai is fierce and hot. Now it seems that it is just like this. When it comes to Asgard, there is no way to do it. Several offensives have not been retired." "This kind of person does not have a bit of perseverance, suddenly rises, but it is not worth mentioning. In the future, it will not be a big enemy." Above the gods of Olympus, the sea emperor Poseidon, who is holding his own baby prostitute, laughs. Its just that the smile soon stopped, because Jiang Bais face was gone. I was born with a face. Jiang Bai did not continue to attack without a fake, turning away and not leaving. It can be accompanied by the rotation of treasures around the country and the monitoring of science and technology. Everyone soon discovered that something was wrong. Because Jiang Bai did not go far, under the world tree, the only way for the Rainbow Bridge to open, Asgard came out of the entrance, Jiang Bai took out the tools and set up the tent. I don''t know if I took out a rocking chair, a table, took out a bottle of wine from my own self, and squinted at it, lying on the rocking chair, drinking a small wine and listening to the song. Next to the boulder, he used his fingers to twist and write a large line on the top: "Asgard and the dog don''t get in!" It is clear that this uncle is not going to leave, he is here to stay. It was consumed with the Asgard Divine. "Jiang Bai, what do you want to do!" Thor''s temper is hot, standing there roaring, Jiang Bai''s behavior is undoubtedly an insult to the Asgard gods. It really makes him block here, no one is allowed to enter and exit the gods, and that Asgard is abolished. It will not take long for the whole faith to collapse and the gods will cease to exist. It is Asgard who has saved it and suffered heavy losses. "What?" "Grandpa is all right, it is here with you. I tell you the truth. Anyone in your family will think about it in the future. If you come out, I will kill one. No one wants to go in. Just stay close and don''t want to live!" It is said that Jiang Bai suddenly remembered what, invincible works, and the two separate bodies each took the emperor to leave. One all the way to sweep in the north, but anyone who has a relationship with Asgard does not want to live. One way to the south, directly to the Hall of the Spirit, completely destroy the Hall of the Spirit, the chickens and dogs do not stay, all the clergy, dead without a place of burial. This kind of scene makes people feel awkward. Everyone knows that Jiang Bai is ironically trying to do it with Asgard. All of this is naturally nothing more than the **** Odin, the face of the goddess Odin appeared in front of Jiang Bai an hour later. "Jiang Bai, you are meaningless. People don''t return it to you. I have told you that she is not here now. It takes time to come back. I really didn''t lie to you!" "At first, Thor looked at her and took people to Asgard. But because of your business, I didn''t let Tore chaos. Later, for some reason, she was sent away now, not in Asgard. !" "This is my guarantee in my reputation!" "You go back now, wait a while, I will arrange to send people back!" For this, Jiang Bai is dubious. Emma''s truth is very important to Jiang Bai. It is not the case for Asgard. It is just an ordinary person. There is nothing to be concerned about. At most, it is beautiful. Odin should not lie to himself in this matter. Of course, this is only what should be, specifically, Jiang Bai does not know, some are not sure. "That is your problem, in short, I want to see people now!" "In addition! What is Thor? Is my woman also worthy of his idea?" "Others call him Raytheon. Does he really regard himself as a god?" "What about his head? My request is not just to give it to me, I want Thor''s head, what do you say?" For such a condition, Odin naturally would not agree, and his face turned and left, and Jiang Bai ignored him. He sat quietly here and lived leisurely. The next day, people were arranged to come over and sent furniture and a lot of materials to build houses here. It is very silent to be prepared to stay in the house. On the third day, the maid and the chef arrived, and Jiang Bai was stuck at the entrance of the Rainbow Bridge, so she waited quietly. On the sixth day, a group of devout pilgrims were killed by Jiang Bai at the entrance, and a large number of supplies dedicated to Asgard were torched by Jiang Baifu. On the eighth day, an outgoing member of the gods and accompanying personnel were killed by Jiang Bai. On the tenth day, the horn of the war blew, the paradise expeditionary army fought for the faith, and the mighty rushed to the north, and the sound of the northern icefields was incessant. Without the support of Asgard, without the aid of the Hall of the Spirit, the Asgard believers lost. On the thirteenth day, the Faith Corps of the Temple of Olympus was also opened, and the smoke was revived. During the period, Emperor Odin found Jiang Bai many times and told Jiang Bai about this matter, hoping to get Jiang Bai''s understanding. It is a pity that Jiang Bai simply did not pay attention to him. Still stuck in the door, he simply ignored his words. At the beginning, Emperor Odin was arrogant. Then a few days, it tends to be soft and good. The horn of the war blew, and Odin once again appeared in front of Jiang Bai, saying that he would definitely add to Jiang Bai. Emma was absolutely unscathed and hoped Jiang Bai could leave. It is a pity that Jiang Bai simply ignored him. He had to ask Thor''s head. Odin was not allowed to leave. On the thirteenth day, the Temple of Olympus declared war on it, and Odin re-entered, holding the Emperor''s rifle, Kun Gunier, wearing a gold armor, driving a one-horned chariot and fighting with Jiang Bai. Was directly hit by Jiang Bai, fortunately, the world tree guards were spared, the wolf escaping back to Asgard, and several people were killed by Jiang Bai. Some of them are still the backbone of the gods. On the fifteenth day, the **** Odin, who was slightly injured, appeared again in front of Jiang Bai. He looked at Jiang Bai with his eyes red: "Jiang Bai, I will ask you again, you will not leave!" "I won''t!" Jiang Bai answered neatly. "You asked me 15 days ago, I will send it to Thor''s head and return to Emma. I can leave now. I don''t just want Thor''s head, but I also want you to apologize to me!" "Otherwise your Asgard will stay here forever and die!" During this time, Jiang Bai was not only alone at the door, but also the endless swords and swords, and the numerous flying swords vacated. They formed the Zhou Jiansheng destroying the sword array, isolated everything, and cut off the ability of Asgard to communicate the dimension, and isolated the inside. All sources of energy. Without faith, without the energy of the dimension, and relying on itself, Asgard must not support it for a long time. Chapter 1844： Odin smashed The first thousand eight hundred and forty-four chapters This **** domain is a master who consumes terror, not to mention the demand for food, the demand for energy is extremely amazing, Jiang Bai completely closed here, has already caused many people to lose the glory of the past. If it continues, for ten or eight years, the people of Asgard will be destroyed by energy, and the food will be cut off, and the gods will be destroyed. Of course, that is the result of their lack of storage. If it is stored, it is estimated that it will take longer, perhaps hundreds of years or even more. Jiang Bai can''t wait for such a long time, he can''t work hard here, but this thing, only he knows it. However, these Odin did not know, so he was very anxious, and the time of just ten days has almost collapsed. Binocular red is looking at Jiang Bai in front of him. It was the **** in front of me who forced herself to the corner and completely collapsed the belief in the goddess Asgard. Odin can''t wait to take advantage of Jiang Baisheng. Its just that he doesnt have this ability, or cant say no, there are still, but the price paid makes him unacceptable. Looking at the front of Jiang Bai Odin made his last warning. Its a pity that Jiang Bais vision is innocent! "You forced me.. You forced me!" God Odin''s eyes are red, the amount. . Ok, just an adjective, this buddy has only one eye. "How about forcing you? Do you have the ability to fight?" Jiang Bai disdain responded. But this disdain did not last long. Assads domain had at least 10 million people, and each one was bloody. It was a real warrior. Some people were full of tragic and strong, and some people were dying. Holding weapons one by one, stood up. At the beginning, Jiang Bai thought that they were going to play a trick of the whole army with themselves, but then they realized that things were not right. The next second these people put their weapons on their necks and chest. A stance of suicide when a word is not spoken. Finally let Jiang Bai position change. This kind of trick Jiang Bai is too familiar. I have encountered it several times before. This is a unique sacrifice. With so many people offering sacrifices, who is the sacrifice? Apart from this huge world tree, there is no one else. "Great tree of the world, please help your servant Asgard''s deity, resist enemies from afar, use your strength, kill the demon in front of us, we are willing to sacrifice with the gods at dusk, with blood In exchange for your strength." Odin began to sing, and then the formation appeared. A huge array appeared in the sky above the Asgard deity. The sun was yellow, as if a round of sun was about to sink. Jiang Bai changed color at that time. The feelings of "the dusk of the gods" were not legends, but facts existed, but they were not destroyed by others, but they sacrificed for self-destruction. This is undoubtedly the last trick of the most Asgard. It will never be used unless it is necessary. As a result, this Asgard will lose at least a quarter of his power. This is a quarter of the power of the gods, used to sacrifice, will force the power of the tree of the world, play the power of terror, kill all enemies. "Young people, leave here, otherwise I have to do it." "These children live in Asgard, my people, I have the responsibility to shelter them, you don''t want to be too much, once they sacrifice, I will not be polite to you!" The voice of the old man came, and the soul of the tree of the world was awakened. Unlike the previous shackles, this time the voice was powerful and the soul was sober. The current world tree began to issue a final warning to Jiang Bai. If Jiang Bai refuses to listen to him, then when the sacrifice is completed, the tree of the world must be done to Jiang Bai. Among them, Jiang Bai has already felt it. "You try it! Do you think I will be afraid of you?" Jiang Bai is not vegetarian! The Blade of Destruction appeared with it, but it was in the palm of your hand, but it did not inspire the strength of the other party. Jiang Bai will not waste 5 billion prestige points at the last moment, and urge the blade of destruction to start. Just standing there with a half cut knife. Many people in the distance do not understand Jiang Bais move. The blade of destruction that does not have the power to appear looks very ordinary. Many people who watch the battle are not clear. I feel that Jiang Bai is a bit silly. But the tree of the world can clearly feel the breath of the Blade of Destruction. The same is semi-immortal, the breath of the blade of destruction can be deeply felt. Half a sigh, sighed, there was no buzzing there, as if to communicate with Odin, Odin there was a glimpse at the time, looked at Jiang Bai with a complex look, waved his hand, and sacrificed. Then a figure came out of the crowd. Three beautiful goddesses surrounded a young woman dressed in white sand, and it was Emma. After bidding farewell to the three women, Emma just came out. The Odin over there called Thor, and in the unknown, he shed tears, and then waved a rifle, pierced his own body, and cut off his head to send it out. The Asgard Divine was completely planted this time. I got the warning from the World Tree, knowing that the other side has a semi-immortal blade, and even has the ability to smash the world tree, even the world tree is shaking, what can Odin do in addition to compromise and surrender? Along with Emma, ??there were dozens of young women carrying a lot of treasures, dragging Thor''s head out together, and Odin himself did not leave, just squatting inside Asgard. After hesitating for a long while, he finally collapsed in front of Jiang Bai and daggered three times in this direction. This made Jiang Bai satisfied and returned, ignoring the humiliation and anger of the other party. Jiang Baihe smiled and came to Emma with a big hug. Under the inquiry, she knew that she was with the fate of the three goddesses, learning to push the fate of the technique, she is very talented, Odin is not willing to surrender her, because Emma''s talent is likely to be above the fate of the three goddesses. This is to make Jiang Bai somewhat surprised. Then he gathered the benefits given by the other party, and then took Emma and Jiang Baiyang went away. The humiliating Asgard gods are masters of many masters, as well as countless directions to watch and thus stunned the crowd. No one thought that things had developed to this point. Many people were so stunned that they saw that Ou Dings last resort was to think that Jiang Bai had planted this time, but he did not expect that things would turn sharply. Strong as the tree of the world, even stood by and watched, Asgard''s domain completely collapsed, stumbled in front of Jiang Bai, the imperial God Odin, lowered the noble disclosure, even need to beheaded three times, in exchange for Jiang Bai''s departure. The humiliation is unbelievable. The power and mystery of Jiang Bai is very impressive. With Emma leaving, Jiang Bai and the other party, mutual complaints, no urgent return to the East, wandering in the West here, naturally inevitable dry fire, a little bit, a special relationship occurred, the little couple had a very busy life. Chapter 1845： Emperor The first thousand eight hundred and forty-five chapters Jiang Bai took Emma to tour the entire West. The light of this is not as good as before. Although the technology is developing prosperously, it also enjoys welfare here, and the population has proliferated, making it more prosperous. It is a pity that there is no local master to help out, the people are weak, so the situation here is not optimistic. Several religions have clamped down on the mind, and there is already a tendency to regress here. On the road, Jiang Bai saw several villages burning with fierce fire and killing heresy. There are mutual hostility among the citizens, and there are other races that are arrogant to humanity. Sometimes Jiang Bai intervened, sometimes he turned a deaf ear. However, in general, Jiang Bai is a type that does not like nosy. Its not a matter of high hangs. This is Jiang Bais guiding principle. He was very happy to have been here. He received various courtesies here. Not only the major families, but all the forces have given Jiang Bais face. Even he has never dealt with Jiang Bai, and he has been beaten several times by Jiang Bai. The Holy See of the face is very face-to-face. When Jiang Bai passes through Tiwana, please ask a holy angel to entertain himself. The Olympus Divine and so on also gave the corresponding courtesy, although the real top executive did not come, but the hospitality was very good. In a word, now no one wants to provoke Jiang Bai, the **** of blasphemy. If you dont come, you will be entertained, and you will not be able to find anything. Jiang Bais little days have been good. However, such a day did not last long, Jiang Bai had to leave here with Emma and return to the East. Once again, I arrived at the Wu people''s territory and handed Emma to Aisha, who is already familiar with it. She rushed to the Imperial Capital alone. Because Yang invincible has communicated with him over there, the emperor is about to return, please Jiang Bai as soon as possible. Since the emperor is back, Jiang Bai can''t be vague. If you want to see the emperor, you can''t let that person wait for him? Jiang Bai is still not so big. I rushed to the Imperial Capital and saw Yang Wudi. This product invited Cheng Tianyi and Li Qingdi. There were also several acquaintances in the middle, such as Shen Yingying, who came to the scene. Everyone had a good meal and they were drinking seven hundred and eight. Prime. The next morning, when the first gaze was shot from the window, Jiang Bai had already completed the breathing of the day, stood there, and changed his clothes and walked out of the room of the luxury hotel. Shen Luoying waited downstairs early and took Jiang Bai to the Shenwutang headquarters. The Shenwu Hall is not the same as it used to be. The headquarters is not in the former building. It is too small to accommodate the huge Shenwu Hall. It is necessary to know that in the short period of time, the population has soared, the population from all the worlds of the masters, and the population among those seals have emerged, and the population of the vast China is more than 100 billion. The previous structure of Shenwutang was not enough. Now there are more than one million Shenwutang staff and 100,000 headquarters. One building is really small. Just in this western mountain, monopolizing the mountains, built a huge base. Jiang Bais destination is here. Upon entering the Shenwutang Jiangbai, he received extraordinary courtesy and countless people''s gaze. He chuckled and greeted the unknown people who knew him. Jiang Bai went directly into a large hall on the top of the mountain. This hall is extremely grand, but it is not magnificent, simple and generous, not so many fancy things. In the central hall, in addition to a few rows of seats, it is the most central, a few stone seats. At this moment, a man wearing a bright yellow robes stood in the center of the hall. The nine original dragons were repaired on the robes. None of them were printed with nine claws. They were terrible and majestic. Looking at the body, this person is also extremely burly, but it is not the type of fitness coach that muscles are bulging, but the lines are quite beautiful. After Jiang Bai and Yang Wudi merged and Zhao Wuji came in together, the man twisted his head and revealed a national character face. The majestic cheeks showed a little smile at the moment, and it seemed that the forty was up and down. Going toward Jiang Bai and Zao Wou-Ki came over. With a few courtesy, he shook hands with Zao Wou-Ki and Jiang Bai: "I have heard of you two, and today I saw it, it really is my leader!" "The people are praised." Two people are also quite polite. In the face of one of the three empire of the humanities, even Jiang Bai was quite polite. After introducing them, Yang was invincible and left with laughter. In the big hall, the three of them were empty. Entertaining Zao Wou-Ki and Jiang Bai, the emperor is seated on the opposite side of the scene. After looking at the two people for a long while, he smiled and said: "To let you come to see me today, there is one thing I want to ask you." "We are human, people are difficult, we are obliged." Zao Wou-ki first set the tone. The emperor finds that they have communicated in advance, not a private matter, but a business matter. Naturally, they will not be vague. Everyone is a human race, and it is a native ethnic group. Naturally, they should help each other. Now is not the case, the infighting is absolutely not allowed to happen. The endless masters of the heavens and the world, the infinite races rush into this heaven, if they still do not know the unity, sooner or later they are broken. Jiang Bai did not speak, but he was laughing there, and the Emperor looked at him with interest and then came to the door: "Things are like this, you all know that we are busy with a big event recently." "A battle is an ancient road. That place is vital and significant. We can''t just swallow it. We have to share it with others. However, there are too many people in the place. The forces are too complicated. Now everyone is competing, but it is not yet fixed. The last agreement." "At the same time, there are extraterrestrial demons intervening, the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, and even some of our people, and even our partners, are now unable to adjust their talents." "There is a big event that needs to be dealt with. After thinking about it, I think that at least a big emperor has to go before this. Jiang Bai is the most suitable candidate." The emperor was also straightforward, and there was no concealment. When he saw Jiang Bai, he and Jiang Bai opened the door. However, I just said that Jiang Bai went, but did not say that Zhao Wuji had something. This allowed Jiang Bai to take a look at Zao Wou-Ki, and then looked at it again. He looked at the burning man in front of his eyes and smiled and nodded: "I don''t know what it is." thing?" He did not immediately agree, ask what is going on, whether he can do it, whether he will impress his normal plan and affect his normal life. If you will... Sorry, you are not a man. Jiang Bais attitude made the emperor somewhat surprised. His eyes flashed a different kind of emotion, but his face did not change. He smiled and said: Its not a small thing. "Appreciate further details." Jiang Bai calmly responded and still did not express his position. They all promised that the Wuzu Emperor would propose conditions with the Emperor. Now, if the clean and honest statement is promised, how can I ask for price after that? This is obviously not suitable. It is better to shut up now than it is now. Chapter 1846： Claim Chapter 1884 "Things are like this..." Speaking of the right thing, the emperor converges on the smile on his face, and the performance is quite dignified. I talked about Jiang Bai and Zao Wou-ki. Feelings are because they are all trying to figure out the ancient road of recovery. The people of the Tianmo family outside the field intervened, and naturally they were attacked by the crowd. Killed a lot of masters in the heavens and the devils, the chance coincidence, the Emperor of the Emperor captured a quasi-emperor of the extraterrestrial demon. Some means were used. The master of the extraterrestrial demon, the bones were a little softer, and they told some questions. "What problem?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. After talking about it for a long while, I said that the situation there, the situation of the battle, and the situation of catching people, but did not say the point, Jiang Bai was anxious. After seeing Jiang Bai, the emperor smiled and restored his serious look: "Nature is an extraterritorial situation. According to our investigation, many Terran empire has been conquered by extraterrestrial stars." "They are some of them being destroyed by the demons outside the domain, some are under the control of the dark, and some are thinking about the other." "The starry sky, the endless world, some huge worlds are good to say, there are great emperors sitting in the town, but also able to communicate with the sub-dimensions, the ages are old and old, each has its own foundations, and there are connections with each other, forming alliances of different sizes. "The vast worlds in these universes are all guarded by the great emperors, and some even have more than one. It is still reassuring." "These people, though ambitious, are still hostile to the extraterrestrial demon, and have not forgotten the ancient covenant." "Rather, some of the ancient people who fled the sky outside the starry sky, and the life planets are prosperous, mixed with the extraterrestrial life, and together, they have formed countless huge rivers and rivers." "Some of these people have forgotten the ancient covenant because of their personal ambitions, and they have gone with the extraterrestrial demons." "This is a big problem, because the humans in these extraterrestrial stars are homologous to us, and there is no difference. It is most easy for them to come to the heavens and they are invincible." "According to that for the emperor, the extraterrestrial demon has stopped the army, starting from the depths of the distant universe, guided by the Star River Empire, ready to cross the universe, and transport these masters through the star ship." "We need to prepare early!" This news is a secret to others. When Zhao Wuji listened, he was stunned. He didn''t know about it. The Emperor was also the first time they heard it. But Jiang Bai is not the case. In fact, Jiang Bai has long known that these people have hooked up with the extraterrestrial demon. Even many of the Galaxy civilizations have already turned to the extraterrestrial demon and become the other''s minions. This is no secret. Not only are they, but even some of the old sects are able to preserve themselves in a certain period of time in the future, and they will come to the eye with the outside world. These Jiang Bai are all aware of it. It is because of knowing that these things are not a secret to him at all. The Emperor said that he did not feel too surprised. Instead, he made people feel strange and wondering for a moment. He felt that Jiang Bai had a general style. It was really a young man who had advanced to the existence of the Great Emperor. Although he was arrogant, he was amazing and dangerous. Not messy. Not ordinary people are comparable. "How to prepare?" Jiang Bai finally asked the doubts in his heart when he said that he had stopped for a long time. The emperor told him to come over with Zao Wou-Ki. It is certainly not a simple matter to tell them about them. Let them do things, it must be related to this matter. The question is, what to do and what to do! "We hope to investigate who is colluding with the devil outside the domain, and hope that someone can go outside the domain, in the Star River Empire, to investigate the truth of the matter." "Those people are our own ethnic group, and many of them don''t know the truth. They may be temporarily forced to cooperate with the extraterrestrial demon. They are deceived by the deliberate." "These are not impossible!" "After our discussion, the Three Emperors and Five Emperors felt that someone must take a personal trip and investigate clearly. Knowing the situation there will enable us to prepare." "What''s more important is not to understand these Galaxy empire, but to understand the movements of the demon outside the world." "The prospective emperor only said some information. He was seriously wounded and interrogated. He only died when he explained part of it. Many things we don''t know. We need to know the specific trends of the extraterrestrial demon." "For example, the number, quality, route, and number of their troops. With these, we can unite with the Heavenly Emperor." "When it''s time to attack the extraterrestrial monsters!" The Emperor did not conceal Jiang Bai. These are things that Jiang Bai should know. He has already regarded Jiang Bai as the only suitable candidate in his heart. Naturally, he will not speak and have reservations. "So you chose me?" Jiang Bai asked at his nose. Jiang Bai has a sideline mission of "the army is coming" and asks Jiang Bai to fight against the expeditionary army outside the domain. This is itself within the scope of Jiang Bai''s mission, so Jiang Bai does not resist this. "Yes, we have discussed that the penetration of extraterrestrial demon must have already begun. With our understanding of their temperament, there must be a lot of their masters in each of the Galaxy Empires, and there will be no lack of the Great." "This level of extraterrestrial demon is extremely horrible, sending ordinary people in the past, it is impossible, there must be a big emperor." "The number of great emperors is limited, there are fewer people who trust, and they think about it and think that you are the most suitable." "Smart and courageous, can be used!" This is the evaluation of Jiang Bai by the Emperor. Jiang Bai is not convinced, smiles and nods. After a moment, I gave a response: "I can promise, but I have a condition!" This made Zhao Wuji stunned. I dont understand that Jiang Bais condition for the Emperor was a few meanings. The last time the Emperor knew that Jiang Bais shot and sent someone to come, but there was no requirement. Now let Jiang Bai do things, and now It is a kind of public heart, and Jiang Bais conditions are somewhat inappropriate. Knowing that Jiang Baiyan had plucked his hair and developed a habit, Zhao Wuji quietly kicked Jiang Bai and let him change his mouth. This naturally can not help the emperor, the emperor smiled, and amiablely said to Jiang Bai: "Yes, what requirements do you say, as long as it is within the scope of my ability, never give up." "After the incident, the road, I want two places, one is me, one is Cheng Tianyi!" Jiang Bai put forward his own request. The Emperor squinted, squinted and thought for a long while, then nodded: "Yes, I promised this, although the place is precious, but you are qualified to own it with Cheng Tianyi. I agree with this matter!" Chapter 1847： Call the endless The first thousand eight hundred and forty-seven chapters call the endless Jiang Bai is undercover, but he is quite experienced. Things have not been done twice or twice. In the past, because of Cheng Tianqis reasons, Jiang Bai helped him all day and gave him free labor. I have been undercover several times and things have been very successful. Jiang Bai is very easy to do this. Moreover, the emperor promised his condition and he had no other requirements. Satisfied with a smile, then asked: "I don''t know what the Three Emperors have to tell, how is the plan?" Since the Emperor found him on behalf of the Three Emperors, he will certainly not discuss the plan with him temporarily. It should have been planned for a long time. Now, looking for Jiang Bailai is the implementation. Therefore, he did not discuss with people, just ask the Three Emperors how to order. As for why only say the three emperors instead of the five emperors? The reason is very simple. The current Five Emperors are not qualified to order Jiang Bai to do something. Although they are noble in status and respectable, Jiang Bai is also the great emperor. Everyone''s strength is half a catty. Why do you order me? Is it because you are older? Live for a long time? Don''t be kidding, these are all virtual. This world is always a person with a big fist. This detail of the Emperor naturally noticed, hehe did not care, directly answer Jiang Bai''s question: "Your things, I know a little bit, you should do this thing well." "Only you can find the target, and you can mix it in. With your ability, it will take a long time to get along with the wind and the real high-level and understand what we need." "These don''t have to mention us at all." "The universe, the endless galaxy, don''t know how many powerful forces exist, even if I go undercover, I have to give a goal?" Jiang Bai said very silently. I didn''t expect the Three Emperors to be just an idea. There is such an idea, but there is no plan at all. What is the meaning of listening to the emperor is to let himself play freely? Well, what is free to play is not a problem, and the degree of freedom is also great. Jiang Bai has the confidence to do it. The problem is that this star river, you always have to give a goal is not? Can''t you let me find one? What if you find it wrong? Without answering Jiang Bai, the Emperor looked at Zao Wou-Ki. Zhao Wuji stunned for a moment, then saw the emperor''s glance, if he realized: "Is the Emperor wanting to help the Promise Book?" I gave Zhao Wuji one, the eyes that the blind man can teach, and the emperor nodded with satisfaction: "Really, we want to use the power of the Promise." "The Promise Book is the wheel of destiny below, deducting the first, knowing the past and the wrong line of fate. You can''t exert the maximum power now. However, we can form a large array and temporarily help you to upgrade to the great power." "You summon the Promise Book, let him help Jiang Bai to shield the sky, so that people can''t figure out where Jiang Bai is going, and also find a suitable target for Jiang Bai." This is the purpose that the Emperor let Zhao Wuji come over. As the Emperor said, Promise Tianshu does have this ability. If it is willing to help and help Jiang Bai choose the target, it will definitely be the most suitable target. Not only is it easy to infiltrate, it is easy for Jiang Bai to mix into the upper level, and it is not easy to be discovered by the other party. At the same time, it can guarantee the completion of the task, and it can also make people temporarily unable to deduct Jiang Jiang''s position. It can be said that as long as the Promise Heavenly Book helps, Jiang Bai estimates that even the name does not need to be changed, he can find a place where no one knows him and knows him. To complete this task. Proper murder and arson, home must. Zhao Wuji naturally has no answer. Then Jiang Bai, Zao Wou-Ki, and the Emperor of the Emperor elaborated on some conjectures and ideas, as well as the actions and possible things that happened after Jiang Bai arrived. I also talked about some past events. The Emperor told the two people some interesting secrets, but also asked the two people''s past. I was very happy to talk, and I didnt realize that one morning passed. After eating together, the Emperor shredded the space and left with Zhao Bai and Jiang Bai. Arrived on a broken mountain, at this moment, there have been a lot of people gathered here. Jiang Bai doesnt know much. Two middle-aged people wearing dragon robes and looking at the gods stand in the center, while others do not. Less master is on the side. There are eight emperors, and one of them is a confession. The rest of the people do not need to introduce the Emperor, Jiang Bai also knows that it must be a member of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, and some masters. Under the leadership of the Emperor, Jiang Bai and Zhao Wuji have greeted each other with a simple greeting. Then the emperor presided over the beginning of the gathering, Jiang Bai stood aside, and Zao Wou-Ki stood in the middle of the crowd, headed by the Three Emperors, supplemented by the Five Emperors. In addition to this, there are 24 quasi-emperors who are willing to invade the energy of the whole body into the array. Xuanyuanjian floats, cuts through the void, Shennong ruled to suppress Qiankun, Heluo book formed a tortoise shell war, running gossip, reversing Qiankun. Standing in the center of the law, the power of Zao Wou-ki in the gossip began to soar. From the late Tianzun period, it became the peak of Tianzun, the emperor, the early emperor, the middle of the emperor, the late emperor, and the peak of the great emperor. The momentum has changed, and the time of just a dozen breaths seems to have passed through countless years, standing directly at the peak of the Great Emperor. Of course, this is only a temporary improvement. It is the Three Emperors and Five Emperors and many prospective emperors who used the formation method to temporarily help him improve his cultivation, but it is not permanent. No one in this world can permanently promote others to the Great, and the law will be dispersed. Zao Wou-ki will return to its roots. This is so unimaginable. The Three Emperors and Five Emperors will not only sacrifice a part of their own strength, but Zao Wou-Ki will gain their feelings. In the future, they will follow this path and have to go smoothly. There is almost no threshold, which is enviable. Jiang Bai obviously felt that there were some places farther away, and many masters had cast their jealous eyes on Zao Wou-Ki. Jiang Bai smiled and didn''t care. He saw that Zao Wou-Ki stood in the center of the law, raised his eyes and made hundreds of prints between the guests. Then he bit his finger, and in the void, he used blood to condense the strange runes. The next second, the world trembled, the void shattered, and a book shone with golden light. The books wrapped in chaotic fog appeared out of thin air. Without the book of the law, it is so majestic and horrible, but it is also powerful enough. In the void, it emits golden light, and the light converges into a line. Under the control of Zao Wou-Ki, it lasing toward the void universe. After a while, there are infinite words floating out of the books. It is an ancient text that Jiang Bai has never seen before. With a strange rhythm, he enters the mind of Zao Wou-Ki. After a moment, the void is closed, and the Promise is disappearing. The removal of the formation method, Zhao Wuji repaired to recover, is already sweating, the whole person collapsed. Rao is so, still raise a hand to shine a light, a strange text into Jiang Bai forehead, then fell down there, a big mouth gasping. Chapter 1848： Perfect identity The first thousand eighty-eighty-eight chapters perfect identity Jiang Bai knows that Zao Wou-Kis hand was hiding the sky. That is not his ability, it is the skill of the Promise. Helping Jiang Bai to cover up the sky, people can''t look at Jiang Bai''s way of going, the strange rune is the sign. In fact, with Jiang Bais current cultivation, the power that needs to be spent to deduct his whereabouts is extremely large. It is very difficult for the general emperor to do it. Even if someone notices something that is not right, he wants to push the telescope. The price paid is also extremely large. It is said that there is no need for blood to sacrifice hundreds of masters of Tianzun realm. As for now, with the insertion of Promise, it makes this more difficult. Even the master of the great emperor, who is good at deriving, can''t surpass Jiang Bai in this respect, unless it is the ancestor of the extraterrestrial ancestor who has only one head left, otherwise they can only think about it. "Looking for the right place?" When all this was done, the Emperor came together and asked with concern. "The Galaxy Federation!" Zhao Wuji panted for a long while and took out the name. Then I took a deep breath and looked around. I saw the eyes of everyone''s concerns and said: "According to the Promise of the Promise, there are not many people who know the name of Jiang Bai, and some people in the Star Alliance know." "But the number is not a lot." "The Galaxy Federation is not in this category, they are not currently joining the Star Alliance." "According to the deduction, they should be joining at some time in the future. Now there must have been a master of the extraterrestrial demon sneak into it. In contact with the top of the Galactic Federation, it is the best time to enter it." "According to the deduction, if Jiang Bai comes to the Galaxy Federation, the Pacific star that is in contact with Andromeda is the best choice." Speaking of this, Zao Wou-ki asked the others to come to the banknotes, and then wrote on it, and the dense text appeared on it for a while. It turned out to be all the information of a young man. The Emperor took it over and observed it carefully. There was a hint of fascination in his eyes. He smiled and said: "This person is perfect!" Speaking and handing over the information to the other people of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, everyone nodded and eventually fell into the hands of Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai looked bright after seeing it, and then incinerated the paper. These secrets, only those of their class are qualified to know that other classes, without this qualification, even the quasi-emperor is not qualified to take a look. Zhao Wuji wrote a detailed information of a person, with the same name and the same name as Jiang Bai, the age is similar, the appearance is similar to three points, and the personality is even somewhat similar. It is a perfect substitute. Even better, this person left home at an early age and drifted outside for more than ten years. His parents died prematurely. Apart from a young girl, there were almost no relatives. And this person is very well born, is the direct descendant of the Taikoo giant Jiang family. The Jiang family is one of the three ancient families of Taikoo Star and Taikoo Star, and the Archaic Star is a very large life planet. It is more than ten times larger than the previous Aquamarine, and it is a major town in the Galactic Federation. Naturally, the Jiang family''s power is enormous. Not only does it have a lot of power in the ancient stars, but also nearby galaxies, it has a huge influence in the Galactic Federation. Known as one of the 36 families of the Galaxy Federation. This young man, who is also called Jiang Bai, is also extremely outstanding. He is from the star of the river and the door of the star, is the middle of the door, the young genius. In recent years, I have been practicing outside, and even came to the heavens for a short period of time. I have cultivated myself to be extremely strong. I have already reached the ranks of Wang Yufeng. Only one step can break through into the realm of Tianzun. Nowadays, it is being refined in the prehistoric giant ship of Xingxingmen. It has already been released. If the refining is successful, it will return to Jiangjia. The parents died early, and the same name and the same name as Jiang Bai, and there are three similarities. For many years, there was no contact with the family. No one recognized his appearance. In recent years, he drifted away and returned to the door to start submersible. It is about to return to the ancient stars, and the Jiang family is also in an extraordinary position. There is no more suitable choice than this. This makes Jiang Bai somewhat admired, and the Promise of Heaven is the Promise of Heaven. Knowing the past and deducing the changes of the heavens, it is really extraordinary. No wonder so many people want to get the Promise of Heaven, and even the Emperor was very jealous of him. Others dont say that this hand is enough to make people feel awkward. If Jiang Bai returns to the ancient stars as this person, others can find it to be a ghost! Unless it is someone who has met with Jiang Bai before, it is absolutely impossible to see Jiang Bai. Because no one can think of it. The screen retreats around, the Three Emperors and Five Emperors are located in it, Jiang Bai and Zao Wou-Ki, a total of ten people, together, Jiang Bai asked: "What should I do now? I went to do it, let this star door go out? Then play this person back? In fact, there is no need to play, the same name with the same name, the hearsay character is similar, that is Jiang Bai, just another change. "The door of the star cannot be extinguished!" Jiang Bais words have just been exported, and the Emperor and Zao Wou-ki have just opened their mouths. The Xingxing Gate is the main gate of the Xinghe River. Although it is not a deserted faction, its strength is extraordinary. It is rumored that they were originally gathered together by a group of wandering powers in the universe. When they explored a prehistoric relic, they discovered a prehistoric starship ship carrying the secrets of prehistoric cultivation and civilization. After a discussion, they created the Star Gate. . Based on this powerful prehistoric star-studded ship, sweeping the Milky Way, the masters of the door are born, and the inheritance is also tens of thousands of years. The foundation is solid and the influence is huge. It has great prestige in the galaxy federation and even nearby stars. There are countless masters in the door, the disciples are scattered in all directions, and the stars are arched. However, such a sect can not stop such a fierce man like Jiang Bai. If Jiang Bai is willing, the Star Gate does not say that it is a hand, but it is not a problem to completely destroy them. The problem is that the star door can''t be destroyed! Why? Jiang Bai frowned and was puzzled. "If the star is in the door, the identity of this ancient star Jiang Bai can be settled. If the star is not there, who can prove your identity?" "You have just returned to the ancient stars, and the Star Gate has been destroyed. Once this is said, people will have doubts." "Its possible to get noticed when you get a little bit of it." "So the star door can''t be destroyed, not only can''t be destroyed, but it must be preserved, only the star-shaped door exists, then. No one will doubt you if you are too old." Zao Wou-Ki and the Emperor have their theories, and it is reasonable to say it. If Jiang Bai annihilates the Star Gate, it is inevitable that there will be no feeling of silver in this place. just. . Indulging in the Star Gate is not a solution. "Isn''t it just let them go? When someone wants to check me, I don''t need to run. I have a paper file, and the risk is too big! Never!" Chapter 1849： return The first thousand eight hundred and forty-nine chapters return Jiang Bai is not afraid of people finding him, and now is different. Even if the mission fails, Jiang Bai wants to leave, no one can stop Jiang Bai. Its just that it will delay the big things of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors. What''s more, Jiang Bai also has the mind to fight against the army of the extraterrestrial demon, to complete the task of the army. In public and private, this thing has to be done safely. "The star door can''t be destroyed, then find someone to master the star door!" The emperor opened his mouth and gave another plan. Since the Star Gate cannot be destroyed, it is just that someone can master this Star Gate. "Who are you looking for?" This question was asked, and everyone else chose silence. The Xingxing Gate is the main gate of the Xinghe River. The strength is extraordinary. Although there is no emperor sitting in the town, it is not to be underestimated. The Three Emperors and Five Emperors cannot leave the body. It is really impossible for ordinary people to go. "Let Ying Long go?" One of the five emperors couldn''t help but say the name of a man. Ying Long used to help him in the ancient times, the merits are not small, the extraordinary power, is the master of the quasi-imperialist class, if he goes, it should be a small problem. "There is more than enough, the wisdom is not enough, and it is not competent!" Shaohao directly stood up and refused this proposal. Yinglong was fiercely fighting, but unfortunately lack of wisdom. This matter must be done by a man of wisdom and courage. "I have the best choice for two people. It happens to be these two people. There is nothing to do for the time being." When everyone was unable to do anything, Zao Wou-ki recommended two people. "Who?" "Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen!" Zhao Wuji said the names of the two people, and the people present were all bright. The robber tomb duo group, superior in strength, scheming, good at planning and promising future, there is a general style, can do big things. The most coincident thing is that these two people have nothing to do now. If they walk out of the heavens and rush to the Star Gate, they will be able to master the Star Gate with their ability. It is necessary to know that the Xingxingmen was originally composed of some powerful wanderers. Although it was later opened to recruit disciples, it has always been a habit to recruit wandering powerhouses. Two people change their identities in the past, and with the ability of both of them, it will take a long time to master the comet. The most unsatisfactory, the people who are familiar with the Taikoo Xingjiang white are secretly removed, it should not be a problem. Two people are very suitable. "Good! Just two of them!" The three emperors looked at each other and decided to make a decision directly. They did not ask their opinions. Let Jiang Bai help, you need to ask Jiang Bai''s opinion, that is because Jiang Bai is already a great emperor, and his status is extraordinary. However, although Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng are outstanding, they are not qualified to bargain with the Three Emperors and Five Emperors. With such a decision, detailed arrangements were made later. Jiang Bai is on the road. The Xingxing River, the vast universe, the center of a star, a spaceship passing by, with light, galloping in the distance, in this dark universe, it is particularly dazzling, at this moment, a young man, appearing in the spacecraft out of thin air Left side. Hold the palm into a fist and apply a little force. A spaceship of "Boom ~" was shot and flew out. The huge force passed through the hard alloy and went straight to the inside, instantly damaging the people inside. Let the ship be unharmed. "Who are you!" The huge private spacecraft was opened by the door, and there was already a pile of minced meat. Seven or eight crew members had already become a muddy mud, and only one was similar to Jiang Bai. The young man looked at Jiang Bai in front of him with a look of fear. "A person with the same name as you!" "Oh. Someone told me that you are similar to me with three points. Now look at at least five points. It is very good!" Looking at the young Tianzun in front of him, Jiang Bais face is full of drama. "You. What do you want to do?" Young Tianzun is not stupid. The power of Jiang Bais performance has completely exceeded his level of thinking. He does not understand why such a master in front of him has ambushed himself without reason. The fear in my heart is incomparable. "Nothing, borrow your head and use it." After saying this, Jiang Bai broke his head. With a wave of hand, a few crew members who had already prepared for it entered and cleaned up everything. Jiang Bai immediately changed his clothes and entered it. A few days later, the Galaxy Federation, Taikoo Star, and the bustling Starship Airport. A young man, dressed in a white casual outfit, swayed and followed the crowd. "Big brother!" There is a clear voice coming from afar. A girl of about seventeen or eight years old, holding an old photo, staring at Jiang Bai for a long while, finally showing a bright smile, Jiang Bai Waved. "Jiang Shu!" This is the sister of the ancient star Jiang Bai, born with his mother, it is said that the feelings of the two people are in fact general, at least for the ancient star of Jiang Bai, the feelings are extremely general. It is a little closer to the average person. It has not been seen for many years, and it has not been contacted. It is said that this was the father of Taigexing Jiangbai, Jiang Yu was born outside, but the woman died, Jiang Shu was taken back. The time spent with Jiang Bai is not long, and naturally there is no feeling. Even Jiang Bais news from Zao Wou-Ki is that the white-eyed Jiang Bai has even some hostility towards his half-sister. Feeling that my parents are dying is the bad luck brought by young girls. Just looking at the scene, no matter what the dead buddy thinks, the girl is quite enthusiastic. When she saw Jiang Bai, she rushed over and greeted Jiang Bai with a tear and a smile. Its just that except for Jiang Shu, there is no one to pay attention to the return of Jiang Bai. Speaking of this, this is also one of the top three families of the Pacific Stars. The direct descendants of the family of one of the thirty-six giants of the Galaxy Federation have returned. There is not even a welcoming person. It is obvious that this is not popular here. However, this is only temporary. A Tianzun deserves people''s attention and respect everywhere. The same is true of the ancient white Jiang Bai. He has been away from home for a long time and is not to be seen, but after all, it is a direct bloodline and a goddess. The Jiang family did not know much about him, but Jiang Bai returned. It will not take long for someone to investigate his situation in the past few years. At that time, the attitude must change. this point. . It is human nature, Jiang Bai is not surprised at all. In fact, the dead buddy, when he returned, he was already prepared to meet these things. Of course, his original plan was to crouch up and not let the news leak out. He secretly developed his strength and waited for his accumulation. Enough power to kill all those who despise him before and return to strength. At the same time, I was looking for the truth about his parents'' death in the past, because according to what he knew, his parents died in the past. Its just that Jiang Bai feels that this plan is a little different from what he wants, but he is not in a hurry. . Just follow the scheduled plan. Chapter 1850： Jiangjia Young Lang The first thousand eight hundred and fifty-five chapters Laughing and greeting with Jiang Shu, touched the other''s head, Jiang Bai appeared very casual, behaving relatives. Let Jiang Shu''s face be reddish, and see Jiang Bai''s heart fretting. To tell the truth, this girl looks really good. I want to look like a figure. I have to have a figure. Although I cant say that its a beautiful city, its a rare beauty compared with Yes and Yes sisters. The embryo is gone. I dont know how many people can be lost now. In the next two years, it will definitely be more attractive. Out of this crowded Taikoo Shing Airport, Jiang Bai and Jiang Shu came outside. Jiang Shu is a bit embarrassed, and some are not very embarrassed to say: "Today. Today, when other people have something, I am alone." After saying this, he added: "The car at home is busy now, so we go back by car, how about?" After watching some worried, I looked at Jiang Bai, afraid that he was angry. In her impression, her older brother''s temper seems to be not very good, especially self-respect. I havent returned home for many years, and now Im not even a welcoming person. I dont even have a car. Its so shabby, Im afraid hes angry. I don''t know, the person standing in front of her is already another person. It is totally different from the buddy before. How can I care about this? With a chuckle, Jiang Bai nodded: "Nothing, let''s go back, don''t go back to the old house, go back to the parents'' house!" Before Jiang Bailai, I found the buddy half-way murder and personally shot it, because it was necessary to search for the soul of the other party and master everything so as not to show his feet. Naturally know everything. Speaking of words is not half-hearted, according to the character of the buddy. The guy didn''t agree with the family. When he came back, he didn''t plan to go back to the old house. Instead, he was prepared to temporarily lie for a while and develop his power in Taikoo. Then I will return to the strong, shocking my own strength, and even surpassing the Jiang family, the wind and the light will go back and crush everything. Although this is slightly different from Jiang Bai''s thought, Jiang Bai is temporarily prepared to follow this routine. However, he did not intend to secretly accumulate strength here, and then surpassed the price cut, looking for the truth of his parents death, severely punishing the murderer and returning to the horse. Does this have a relationship with him? Jiang Bai was not prepared to do so. At the beginning, I will follow the steps of the other party to find a job, and the name will return to the plain. Then, through a certain channel, you will show a little power to the other side. Then, the "legendary" life of these years was discovered by the family, and the "high-deep" cultivation was completed. At that time, Jiang Bai prepared to go back and forth. After all, his purpose is not too ancient, but the Milky Way Federation, the Milky Way Federation, which is now falling to the outer world, and the extraterritorial Tianmo army that is about to expedition. Jiang Bais time is small and he needs a bigger stage. The Jiang family is very small. As for the grievances of the buddys heart, what is the relationship with Jiang Bai? People are killing him. Is it necessary for him to make atonement for this? When Jiang Bai was not angry, Jiang Shu felt relieved and took a deep breath. Then the two people got on a bright taxi and explained the place, then the driver laughed and drove directly to the car. The flying speed of the flying car is extremely fast, and the Taikoo City, full of magical technology, is at the foot of Jiang Bai. In the end, it is a planet that has developed for many years. It does not know how much prosperity to prosper than the heavens. The technology is prosperous, there are many talents, and the city is developed. Even the flourishing days are not far from here. After all, from the rise to the present, it is only a short period of five years. On the road, Jiang Shuyu told him a lot of changes in the ancient city over the years, and asked some Jiang Bai''s situation. Jiang Bai vaguely compiled some told Jiang Shu, not to say his identity, even the dead buddy. The situation has not been said, just a random compilation, one said that he is practicing outside. Jiang Bais attitude was good along the way, which made Jiang Shus heart grow a sigh of relief. In fact, the dead buddy did not tell Jiang Shu that he was returning to this matter, but only symbolically told the Jiang family''s management. The manager was influenced by Jiang Yu in the same year. She always took care of Jiang Shu and told her that she came without permission. When I came, I was afraid that Jiang Bai was angry, or I was disgusted with my hostility. Now it seems that this is not the case, which makes her feel a lot better. The smile on my face is more and more sincere. After about half an hour, the two of them went to an old house in the city center. The place was not small. Although it was not very luxurious, it was also very good. The two-story building was located in a quiet and rich community. After all, Jiang Yu was a direct child of the Jiang family, and he was still a heir. The power was not small, and the money was not cheap. Even if the mother of the buddy had trouble with the family, he would sever the relationship and buy it. Such a place is not a problem. Open the door and enter it. The inside is clean and tidy. Although not luxurious, it is quite warm. Seeing the appearance, I know that someone will clean it for a long time, and someone will live here. "You live here?" Jiang Bai glanced at Jiang Shu. The other side stunned, his face flashed a bit of worry, nodded, but Nono said: "Home.. Family, I don''t welcome me very much, I.. I lived here under the arrangement of Wu Bo for a few years. "If my brother doesn''t like it, I will move." Say what I thought of here, and quickly added this sentence. "Nothing, very good, then continue to live, what is my room?" Jiang Baihe smiled, did not take it, let Jiang Shu very happy, know Jiang Bai is not angry. "On the top, I will take you there, all packed up, you take a shower, I am going to eat!" Jiang Shu happily took Jiang Bai upstairs and led him into the room, then turned and left. After she left, Jiang Baigang wanted to really wash it. At this time, the sound of the system suddenly sounded: "Hey ~ ~ young people, long time no see. Don''t call me, the system I can be lonely!" "Congratulations, activate the sideline mission, Jiangjia Junior Lang!" "The host returned as the Taikoo City River White, killing people, poor teenagers, many years of hard work, returning for revenge, full of ambition, moving the world, the abominable host innocently killing people, it is simply anger!" "As a man with a strong sense of justice, this system is very contemptuous of the behavior of the host, therefore, given the task, Jiang Jia young Lang!" "Require the host, within three months, complete the wish of Taikoo Xingjiang White for many years, find out the death of the ancient Taixing Xingjiang white parents, help the Taikoo Xingjiang white revenge, let the Jiang family feel regret, complete his wish to return strongly, regain Dignity, revenge and hate." Successful reward, promotion of a trial card, failure. Deduct a repair level. Chapter 1851： Big brother? The first thousand eighty-one and fifty-one chapters of the big brother? The system suddenly came out and played the righteous messenger in front of Jiang Bai to let Jiang Bais egg hurt. It is not a day or two to contact him. What kind of virtue is the system? Can Jiang Bai not know? Justice messenger? Come on! Who is drumming up to kill people everywhere. Who is going to get into trouble everywhere? Is it not it? Now dress up with yourself? Jiang Bai said that he was quite speechless. However, I also know that the branch tasks issued by the system are absolutely not recoverable. This task seems to have to be completed. To know that Jiang Bai is now the beginning of the Great Emperor, let the system repair it to a level of falling, then you can completely finish it, and roll back to the emperor level in minutes. That fun is big. Not to mention how many people who are crouching are looking for their own troubles, how many great emperors hate them, and they want to kill them soon. It is said that Jiang Bai has the ability to return to the ranks of the great emperor, and he can''t pass the emperor''s robbery. The last time I was able to pass the emperor''s robbery, it was pure luck. The system had experienced a lucky draw before, gave a chance to regenerate, and then made a promise to swindle the book of the law, giving only three hits. Regardless of life or death, you must retreat. This allowed Jiang Bai to survive the robbing of the emperor. If this is a fall, even if it is a return, it will have to be robbed again, this time. . Jiang Bai does not think that the other party can give himself a chance. The road that I walked according to the system was obviously hostile to the other eight immortals, and there was a thing of destruction. The next time no one came, it was impossible to give them a chance to live. It is precisely because of this point that Jiang Bai knows that the spur task given by the system in front of him can only succeed without fail. "Hey~ It seems that my plan has to be slightly modified." "Its really troublesome." Jiang Bai said with some bitterness in his head. It is not difficult to do things. It is just a little trouble. The obsession of the buddies is nothing more than a point. One is to help the parents revenge and hate. Secondly, they answer the Jiang family in an upright manner. In the past, those who bullied him and looked down on him were a little bit color. It is not difficult to do this. It is nothing more than a trouble. Jiang Bais thoughts may almost be changed slightly. What is the promotion of the trial card? Jiang Bai could not help but ask the system. This reward is very strange. Jiang Bai thinks this is more crucial than what he is about to do. Size is a reward, listening to the name seems to be awkward, Jiang Bai naturally asks. "Host, this mission is a great system. I have to deal with justice. Although it is difficult to complete, it is not difficult. Giving rewards is just a form. Do you still want what benefits?" "Advancing the trial card is a chance card." "The host completes the task to get this reward. You can use the promotion trial card. At that time, I will arrange the trial for the host. If the trial is successful, the host can advance. If the trial fails, the host can''t advance." "It''s that simple!" This makes Jiang Bai''s eyes shine. It is certainly not easy to try out the Shenma. The system will never be cheaper, but once it is completed, it can be promoted. This is definitely a very good reward. It is necessary to know that Jiang Bais promotion now is a thousand miles of prestige. He may not be able to get rid of killing and killing. With his own cultivation, he does not know that he will be able to practice the middle of the Great Emperor in the Year of the Monkey. If you have completed the task and have such a "promotional trial card", it will be much easier. This reward made Jiang Bai very satisfied, and even the resentment in his heart was reduced a lot. The beautiful melody of Xiaoqu went to take a shower. After more than ten minutes, I changed the clothes that had already been prepared. Jiang Bai swayed down the stairs. This time I saw that Jiang Shu was wearing a apron and was busy there. There were already two delicious dishes out of the pan. I am busy. In this regard, Jiang Dads heart sighed, saying that it was the young lady of the ancient Jiang family. In fact, Jiang Shus life was not very good, otherwise he would not have to cook himself. of course. . Don''t be too much better than the average poor and ordinary people. After a while, Jiang Shu made a table dish, and then took out a bottle of good wine in front of Jiang Bai, and gave Jiang Baidao a pour of an unknown drink, sitting opposite Jiang Bai. His face is reddish. Looking at Jiang Bai''s impolite gorging, he stunned and smiled on his face. During the period, I also gave Jiang Baijia dishes, whispered paper towels, poured water, and served properly. It didn''t look like a younger sister, but rather like a maid. Jiang Bai did not patronize eating, but also talked with Jiang Shu about some of the current situation, such as the situation in Taikoo City, and the situation of Jiangjia. I asked a lot, but unfortunately I didnt answer much. Its not that Jiang Shu wants to hide anything. Its really her position is not really high. Its said that she is a direct lady of Jiangs family. The problem is that there are no thousand or eight hundred in the Jiang family. Jiang Yu fell out of the Jiang family and was expelled from the Jiang family. Jiang Bai left, leaving only Jiang Shu. Although he was taken back, he said that he was a lady, and the treatment was actually not much higher than the maid. If there is an old manager, let her go back here and estimate that the days have become more bitter. Jiang Bai knows from the memory of the buddies that when he left, Jiang Shu was only four or five years old. A little girl who has no status can know what secrets? Self-deprecating, Jiang Bai feels that it is superfluous to ask this question. After eating, Jiang Shu packed up, Jiang Bai was ready to go upstairs to rest, at this time, the door of the house was ringed. Jiang Bai glanced at Jiang Shu and found that Jiang Shu was a little worried, and his expression was stunned. He should not know who came. When I got up and opened the door, I saw a group of people coming in from the outside. The head was a young man in his twenties. His skin was fair and his eyes were black and slightly sunken. It should be the result of overwork. And behind him, he followed seven or eight big-shaped big men, and he was magnificent. He stood there and was not angry and arrogant. He knew that he was a good hand. After careful observation, Jiang Bai concluded that this is a master of several sacred periods. As for identity. . It doesn''t seem to be very high, it''s a role like a bodyguard. Standing there and not snoring, he opened the gas field to the youth in front of him. Seeing his arrival, Jiang Shu was stunned at the time, and then with a touch of cold on his face: "What are you doing in Jiangxia! You are not welcome here!" "Hey, what did Jiang Shu say, don''t you welcome me?" "I am thinking about you, you say so, I will be sad!" "This is not to hear that I am coming back in the future. I am running over to see if it is not?" "Although we are the same sex, we can''t get married, but the blood is worse than several generations. It doesn''t matter if we are together. If you follow me in the future, then it will be my woman. I am coming back, how can I not take a look?" "Even if the big brother is a waste, this face is always given." Chapter 1852： Black physique The first thousand eight hundred and fifty-two chapters This made Jiang Baiqi''s eyes open and stood there and did not come out. I sighed in my heart that I was really tempted, and I had trouble coming to the door. Its just that the sky outside the domain is not running. How long does it take to rest? Is there someone coming to the door? What do you mean by listening to this product? Is this the door to find? Naked to face? Without waiting for Jiang Bai to speak, the young man standing at the door has already waved at Jiang Bai: "Why, Dagu brother doesn''t know me? You are a good friend after hours. At that time, I didn''t take care of you!" After collecting the memory of the buddy who died before, Jiang Bai knew that after the hour of the goods, he did not bully the dead buddy. So, is it one of the enemy? This Jiangxia is the grandson of Jiangs parents and Jiangtang. Belong to the side branch. However, his old man is still OK, he has entered the realm of Tianzun, and he has a very good position in Jiangjia. Naturally, this cargo has risen. Jiangtang is two hundred years old. His son is only two hundred years old. very. When the buddies died because their parents died, they were not bullied. Leaving here, leaving with a team of interstellar wanderers to go to the Star Gate, there is no such care for the buddy. This made Jiang Baiqi''s eyes open and his face unconsciously brought a smile. I dont know how to open the situation, I dont know how to complete the task, and let the Jiang family pay attention to myself. Now this kid is coming to the door! Its just that I just have a sleep and someone gives me a pillow. perfect! "Jiang Xia? I remembered it." Jiang Bai said undecidedly. "Remember it, I heard that you are back today, I am so excited!" "When you left with people, I didn''t worry about you at the time, how, now, can''t get outside?" "Want to come back and hold the thigh of Jiangjia?" "It doesn''t matter, I will help you with this matter. Who makes you my big brother?" Jiang Xia smiled, and a pair of eyes continued to look at Jiang Shu''s body. The greedy light appeared in his small eyes. It seemed as if he could not want to swallow Jiang Shu. "Jiang Xia, I have nothing to do with you, if you have a little shame, leave me here, my family does not welcome you!" Jiang Shuqi''s face turned red, and he was slap in the face of Jiang Xia, but he did not dare to slap this kid. It is not difficult to see that this is not the first time he has been harassed. He can face this kid, Jiang Shu has no other way. Can only be silently accepted. "Your home? Oh, that''s not to be!" "Jiang Shu, tell you the truth, today I came with the elders'' order. This is the industry of Jiangjia. It has taken care of you for so long. Now the elders have to take back this property. It is no longer here. It belongs to you." "If you are interested, you will agree to my conditions. Maybe I can let you continue to live here. If you don''t know how to be funny, hey, pack up and prepare to move." "Right, let me tell you, you are already eighteen years old. According to the rules, your living expenses have already stopped. You can''t get the living expenses from the family in the future. Oh. It is estimated that you can''t go on." He said that Jiang Shu, sneer, said: "Of course, little baby who makes me like you so much, I will definitely help when I need help, as long as you wait for me, everything is still yours, Not only that, but what do you want in the future, I will not treat you badly." This kid, the fake public and private tricks play quite slippery. After saying this, I ignored the already angry face of Bai Jiangshu. Instead, I turned my eyes to Jiang Bai and said in a cold voice: "Da Ge, I will not object if I say it?" The meaning of the threat is self-evident. When I spoke, there were already two strong men who came out from the side of him and went to Jiang Bais face. It seemed as if he had a disagreement. With his eyes open, Jiang Bai sneered at Jiang Xia in front of him: "If I have opinions?" "Is there any opinion? Do you dare to speak like this? Give me a lesson!" Jiang Xia was unwelcome. At that time, his face became cold and he screamed. The two brawny men who entered the holy period waved toward Jiang Bai. Jiang Shu over there was scared and white, just about to open his mouth, but he saw that Jiang Bai had already reached the two brawny men on the spot, one person and one foot, and turned to the ground, could not move. Although not dead, it has been seriously injured. After all, it is not a homeland. It is in the Star River Federation. It is a place with laws. It is impossible to kill people. Of course, power in any place is above the law. This is the law that has never changed. It is only when Jiang Bai is unwilling to reveal his own details. He obviously does not belong to the power. There is a little bit of consideration in doing things. "Bold!" When Jiang Bais action made Jiang Shu stunned, Jiang Xia shouted and a bunch of masters rushed out. "~" A burst of sound came, these people all fell to the ground, Jiang Xia was a white face. Turning around and wanting to leave, but has been stopped by Jiang Bai, took his neck and walked over, flipped his foot to the ground and stepped on his head: "Come, grandson, tell me again." "Jiang. Jiang Bai. What do you want to do? You know who my grandfather is, you dare to do this to me, he will not let you go, you..." If you havent said Jiang Bai, you will be happy to see his feet. He yelled at his doll and didn''t dare to scream. Then Jiang Bai turned to Jiang Shu and said: "Is this kid always bullying you?" "No. No." Jiang Shu nodded at the beginning, suddenly thought of what was afraid of Jiang Bai chaos, and quickly shook his head. Said to Jiang Bai: "Brother, his grandfather is an elder. If you do this, you will be afraid of big troubles." "That can''t be considered!" Jiang Bai knew the meaning of Jiang Shu. At that time, he refused. The little girl looked very good. Jiang Bai liked it very much. Now she also has a nominal brother. Naturally, people can''t be bullied. Spread out, where is Jiang Bais face? At this moment, Jiang Bai completely forgot that he was the fact of Jiang Shus killing of his enemies. The brother who is directly confessed to the other party, Jiang Bai, this quilt has not been a big brother yet, it is not a bad thing, since it is, naturally can not be considered. When the voice fell, Jiang Bai directly picked up the other party, which broke the other''s arm. The two arms of the other side were broken, and the other sides repair was abolished. Like the dead dog, Jiang Xia was thrown away by Jiang Bai and was thrown on the ground. A few bodyguards who were afraid of a face screamed: "Take him to get out of the way and go back and tell Jiangtang the old guy. If he is not convinced, let him come to me, and Jiang Bai is here waiting for him!" Chapter 1853： Taiko Budoin The first thousand eight hundred and fifty-three chapters Taikoo Budokan Jiang Bai originally wanted to be low-key, but it was really low-key. He is a man who can''t stand those anger. Although this will make his plan change, but now it can''t manage that much. "You.. You are waiting for me, Jiang Bai will not do this!" Over there, he screamed at Jiang Bai, and left the swearing words. After he said that he did not wait for Jiang Bais reflection, he ran away without a trace. Jiang Bai was speechless. This kind of guilty guy, Jiang Bai saw more, is a mouth cannon, no fart. "Brother, it would be very troublesome for you to play Jiang Xia. The elders of Jiang Tang are elders after all, and they are Tianzun. They are the mainstay of Jiangjia. We can''t afford it." After Jiang Xia left, Jiang Shu looked worried. I feel that Jiang Bai is a little reckless, but it is not good to say that his face is full of sadness. "It doesn''t matter, there is nothing I am holding. I haven''t been white mixed outside these years." Jiang Bai laughed and didn''t care. In the early days of a small Tianzun, I really didn''t look at it. The Great did not know how many slaughtered, but also afraid of a Jiangtang? He said so, Jiang Shu did not know what to say, but sighed with helplessness, and no longer said more, the look was complicated and sad. Jiang Bai looked at her appearance and comforted for a while, assuring her that it was not unsure that she was doing this. She is now a cultivator, and there is a strong teacher support behind it. There is no need to be afraid. Jiang Shu is relieved with doubt. Surprisingly, although Jiang Xia put aside words, he did not immediately find it. Even Jiang Xias grandfather Jiang Tang did not come to Jiang Bais trouble immediately, which made Jiang Bai very surprised. I thought that the guy couldnt help but kill it immediately, give him a lesson, didnt he? This made Jiang Bai very surprised. I don''t know, that person is already angry, but because some Jiang Bai did not know the reason, he had to endure the anger in his heart. Resting at home for a day, the next day Jiang Bai found that Jiang Shu had left, breakfast was on the table, in addition to a message on the wall display, telling Jiang Bai that she had left to go to school. Jiang Bai is not surprised by this. Jiang Shu is not very old. At the age of 18, he is young and young. It is no stranger to go to school. Bored to change a dress, Jiang Bai went to the streets. According to the plan of the buddy who died, he was prepared to follow the old road of many brothers and sisters of the Xingxingmen, first open the situation in the underground forces of the ancient city, and then accumulate strength and return strongly. Jiang Bai was boring around, and decided to follow this buddy''s first class. Unfortunately, he walked on the bustling street parade, but the shadow of the underground world was not found. There is no way to find an opportunity to mix in. This makes Jiang Bai very helpless. After hanging out for a morning, Jiang Bai felt that it was not a way to stay here. So he was looking for it on the street. He wanted to find a job and work with the locals before he could understand the situation and find it. I am looking for it. Coincidentally, at this time, there was an advertisement on the display on the roadside building: "Taiwan Buddhism School, recruiting various martial arts lecturers, with a good monthly salary, excellent treatment, and people with aspirations." "This advertisement is really simple for him." Jiang Bai was very speechless and looked at this advertisement. He felt that the person who advertised was too lazy, and there was no art of advertising. Isn''t it supposed to be a slap in the face, making various demands, and then giving various conditions? How do the basic rules don''t understand? Recruiting a lecturer is the same as recruiting a waiter. Well, the Taiyuan Buddhism School is also ranked as the number one in the entire Galaxy Federation. Why is there no point in this recruitment advertisement? To know that the Galaxy Federation is different from the land of China, the land of China has just recovered. After a few days of experience, it has not been able to compare with the rest of the world. Except for Shenwutang, there is no corresponding master training system and education system. As a huge federation that has been established for thousands of years, the Galactic Federation has always had a tradition of martial arts, and there are masters of practice. In addition to those ancient sects, the corresponding talent institutions have also been established. This is the major martial arts college. Following the ancient tradition of the Terran martial arts, supplemented by Taoism, there are corresponding colleges in all major planets. After years of development, the number of various practice colleges is comparable to that of universities, thus giving the public another path beyond knowledge to change their destiny. Strength changes fate. The Galaxy Federation and many other Star River empire are like this. There are corresponding colleges and masters. From the beginning of elementary school, they are gradually cultivated, selected by scholars, and entered into various university members. There is an extremely complicated system. This is because the environment in which they live, although civilized for a long time, can be countless in the universe, the masters are like forests, the major empires, the major federations, and the forces of the world, fighting, the war is frequent, the master can not be lacking. This is the system. The Taikoo Budo Academy is undoubtedly one of the best, and has been ranked among the top ten colleges of the Galactic Federation. There are a large number of masters who teach here, the power is terrifying, and can be compared with some ancient sects. Although these years have declined, the old stars are still second to none. For many years, young people have entered the country as their goal. According to Jiang Bais conversation with Jiang Shu yesterday, her goal is Taikoo Buddhism. It is still so difficult to get into it, let alone become a lecturer here. It requires a strong cultivation and strength. I dont know how many people break their heads and want to go in because the treatment is exceptionally good. I did not expect that they now hired a lecturer outside, and made such a simple advertisement, but think about it, the status of Taikoo Budo Academy in the age of Taikoo is not incomprehensible. This made Jiang Bai interested, Jiang teacher, but doing this, I used to teach and educate people as my own responsibility. Now, although I have come to the extraterrestrial sky, can''t I forget my own business? Anyway, I have to find a thing for the time being. This Taikoo Budo Academy happens to be right. Moreover, although the Taikoo Budo Academy has not fallen, it has even been squeezed out of the top ten in recent years. It can be brilliant in the past. It has a deep foundation in the Galactic Federation. Many masters come from here. If they enter it, they may have the opportunity to explore. What to do. It is helpful for things that the emperor gives to himself. Ever since, Jiang Bai asked the passers-by to ask about the location of the Taikoo Budo Academy. After being looked at with the eyes of "Are you an idiot?", Jiang Bai finally got what he wanted. Then rushed to Taikoo Budoyuan. in fact. . You don''t have to rush at all, because this place is not far from Jiang Bai, turning around the corner is a bright and dazzling line of characters, on top of a mountain in the center of this bustling city. "Taiwan Buddhism Hospital!" Chapter 1854： Go home and cook things The first thousand eight hundred and fifty-four chapters This made Jiang Bai feel that he was really an idiot, because he had just asked someone else to be completely redundant. He could lift his head and look at the street. I didnt even see it myself. Looking at a mountain in front of you, the sky is quite tall, far beyond the surrounding high-rise buildings, the green jade on the mountain is rushing, there are clouds, the mountains are dotted with buildings, the central lake has huge lakes, and the spacious roads that pass through. Jiang Bai went down and walked over. When I got to the door, I was stopped, and after asking about the purpose, Jiang Bai went in the strange eyes of the guard at the door. Speaking of his purpose, he quickly found a registration office in a small corner building. I thought it would be a crowd of people. After all, the lecturers of the Taikoo Budo Academy were so lofty, and they all said that they were well-paid. There should be many people who would come, but they did not expect that there would be no one. Just an old man, leaning on the sofa, wearing a white gown, lying on the sleepy. Jiang Bai shouted two or three times to wake people up. Wiping a tired face, the old man stared at Jiang Bai and asked for a long while: "What are you doing?" "I? I saw an advertisement outside, saying that I am recruiting a lecturer here, so I will come over and see." "Is not it?" "Lecturer? Young man, how old are you, we are too old martial arts school." The old man''s eyelids are not lifted up there, squinting at the old **** at the beginning of the preaching, said a few words, suddenly felt wrong, suddenly opened his eyes, pulled Jiang Bais arm said: "What do you say you do?" Apply for a lecturer? Jiang Bai nodded, not sure. The monthly salary is 100,000 yuan, and you can eat and pack the package. There is a bonus at the end of the year. There are vacations in the middle, and the festival has welfare. If you like, sign it immediately! The old man grabbed Jiang Bais arm and said excitedly. When he said this, he quickly took out a contract that had already been prepared and put it on the table, waiting for Jiang Bai to sign. This makes Jiang Bai somewhat worried. Before coming, I also had some understanding of the Galaxy Federation. There are definitely a hundred thousand stars, which is definitely more than the purchasing power of soft sister coins. One star currency is equivalent to two soft sister coins, and the monthly salary is 100,000 yuan. Is it equivalent to 200,000? Also wrap the package tour? Have year-end bonuses, vacations and benefits? This condition should not be too good. You should know that the average worker in Taikoo City is about two thousand stars a month, enough for a family to eat and drink. The conditions here are so good to this point? This makes Jiang Bai stunned. "Amount. Isn''t there an interview?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but ask the old man in front of him. This is a situation. The Taikoo Budo Academy is one of the top ten of the past. Although it has not fallen, it is also in the 20th. More than one. The Galaxy Federation has 190,000 life planets, which means that there are at least hundreds of thousands of practice colleges, and it is a good place to be among the top 100 schools. This is a recruitment lecturer, how is it so casual? This makes Jiang Bai very puzzled. "Interview? I have already interviewed, young man, you are very skeletal, look good, and cultivate high-level. You can see that it is a powerful character at a glance. What are you using for an interview? You are, are you willing?" The old man liked Jiang Bais flower, and Jiang Bai was speechless. He nodded suddenly and thought that he had nothing to do with him. He nodded and owed the contract. Feel free to write down your name and find that things are a bit wrong. The content did not look at it, and the subconsciously glanced at it. This indulgent contract, Jiang Bai suddenly found that there are a few things that seem to be a bit wrong. 117 wrote: "If a special lecturer, accidental death during the teaching period, or physical injury, is responsible for it, the college only issues funeral expenses and treatment fees." 208 wrote: "Specially hired lecturers must ensure that they fight at least ten times with special classes within one month, and if they cannot complete, they must compensate the college." Article 291 reads: "A contract is signed for three years. It cannot be used for any excuse, and refuses to perform its obligations for any reason. Otherwise, it will be plundered for one hundred years." The rest of Jiang Bai did not look at it, Nima, the overlord clause of live and detachment. If this is not the world-famous Taiyuan Buddhism Institute, Jiang Bai suspects that he has entered the black driving school. Is this Nima, a darker contract than this? "Young man, you have already signed, but don''t blame me, this is your willingness! I can''t help the old man. This is a tight force on the top. I can''t find someone here. I changed nine teachers in the special class in half a year. No one is willing to come to Taikoo Shing now." "Its not easy for you to come, can''t let you go!" "Reassured, the problem is not big, I will follow you!" The old man grabbed the contract from Jiang Bai at lightning speed, and then patted Jiang Bais shoulder and said with a strong heart, so Jiang Bai was speechless. Then he seemed to think of something and looked at Jiang Bai: "Since you have the courage to come to Taikoo Budo Academy to apply for a lecturer, it is good to think about the strength, what is the repair? Where is it from?" Jiang Bai watched him not talking, squinted at the old man, and the old man laughed and didn''t leave, so he stood with Jiang Bai. Banyan River White Opening: "Ying Xing Men Jiang White, Wang Yufeng." "The kings are kings? The kings are good. The kings are good, what we lack is the people who are kings. Ok, very good, since you are from the Star Gate, you want to come to the strength, but it is the star river. Its a bit of a skill to have a level with the ancients." "Young man, I am optimistic about you, go to work tomorrow!" "Go home today to cook things.. Amount.. No.. Go home and have a good rest.. Have a good rest." The old man laughed and realized that he had said something wrong. He quickly changed his mouth and let Jiang Bai go home to rest. Jiang Bai was very speechless. He clearly heard it clearly. The old man said that he would go home and "after cooking!" "Nima, what kind of job did I find?" Jiang Bai was speechless, watching the old man leave, and then his eyes were deep. This old man turned out to be a quasi-emperor, and a quasi-emperor actually took the place to do these things, which was really unexpected. At the same time, Jiang Bai was extremely curious about the special class in this old man''s mouth. What kind of place is it? I actually changed nine lecturers in half a year. I want to know that this is the Taikoo Budo Academy. The lecturer is like a cloud. Every one is a master. Otherwise, it is not a lecturer here. The kingdom is the threshold, and it will never be as simple as the old man said. Just why are they not doing it? This makes Jiang Bai very puzzled. However, he did not worry too much. He did not know a few of his emperors, but he was afraid of a small Taiyuan martial arts school. It is this special class that gathers a group of emperors, Jiang Bai does not look in the eyes. Dare to stab? Kill it. Chapter 1855： Retirement flow The first thousand eight hundred and fifty-five chapters Jiang Bai returned to his residence with a sigh of relief and was ready to go back and ask what this Jiang Shu was. The old man said, no one in the locals dares to apply for it. It should not be simple. This is not clear to the outsider. I want to come to Jiang Shu to know something. After all, she grew up here from an early age. With a doubtful feeling, Jiang Bai returned to his residence and just arrived at a small building near Jiangshus residence. He found that the doorway had stopped a number of luxury cars. Jiang Bai narrowed his eyes and slowly walked over. In my heart, is it true that Jiang Xia came again yesterday, with his old man coming over to settle accounts? Otherwise, in addition to who else he can, rushed here, still so big? Look at the entrance to the door for more than a dozen, four kings, the momentum is awkward. Just arrived at the door, Jiang Bai was stopped by people. Just wanted to ask questions. I didn''t expect the car door that was parked next to it to open. An old man in a black coat, holding a golden lion''s head and crutches, slowly walked down from the car. After seeing Jiang Bai, his eyes narrowed and asked: "You are Jiang Bai?" "Which? I know you?" The riverside looked at the old man in front of him and replied with a squint, not half respectful. At first he thought that the other party was the Jiangtang, but the memory of the buddy who had died before found that he did not know the person in front of him. Moreover, Jiangtang was the early days of Tianzun, and the old man in front of him was only a king of the peaks. It was not a layer of existence. Therefore, Jiang Bai ruled out the identity of Jiangtang. Since it is not Jiangtang, Jiang Bai is very curious, who is the other party. I might have said a few words, but who knows that this old man is very arrogant, and his contemptuous eyes are not hidden. This makes Jiang Bai quite uncomfortable, and naturally the attitude is not good. "Oh, I actually talked to me like this. I didn''t expect your kid to be a big man, and the shelf is not small!" The old man was dissatisfied with Jiang Bais attitude and arrogant reprimand. Jiang Bai was annoyed at the time and wanted to ask who the old grandson was. If the words have not been finished, the other party will open up: "I don''t think about it, I am the manager of the North Hall, and the North Hall." "Today I am here on behalf of my family and my lady." Beitangjia? Jiang Bai stunned a bit. He did his homework before coming. The Beitang family is one of the three major families that together with the Jiang family and the family. Of course, the three of them are headed by the Jiang family. The Jiang family is one of the thirty-sixth high families of the Galaxy Federation. However, they are far from the north, and the energy is spread out in some nearby galaxies. The addition of the family to the North Hall is not as good as the Jiang family. It seems that the buddy of the same name has a relationship with them. Its just that Jiang Bai collects the others memories, but just looks at some key things, and many of them are not viewed, so its not clear. "Come on behalf of your lady, what''s the matter?" Jiang Bai does not understand, is it a meaning to find this gang? Did the buddies have sinned before they died? It shouldn''t be. The buddy left here when he was 11 or 12 years old. He didn''t come back for more than ten years. He didn''t even have a point to contact with him. According to the truth, there is no possibility of conflict with Beitangjia. "Don''t pretend, kid, you don''t use it. Is it clear that I will come here for the purpose?" The old butler''s arrogant response, dismissive of Jiang Bai''s performance, feel that the other party is knowingly asked, and in front of himself is stupid. This makes Jiang Bai very speechless. Waiting for Jiang Bai to talk, the old man here continues to speak: "To tell you the truth, your goods are not visible to our family." "When the old man saw Jiang Yu as a talent, there was a big master of the Jiang family, and he made a marriage contract with your family and gave us the Miss Miss." "However, it was the old Huang Li. When Jiang Yu and Jiang Jia were separated from each other, our lord had found him and wanted to cancel this affair, but Jiang Yu was looking for reasons to ambiguous past, and there was no clear answer." "I wanted to slow down, look at the face in the past to give him a few face, give him some time, but did not expect that the short-lived ghost actually died, and even his wife died together." "Our family is not willing to let people say that we are bullying a child orphan, so I didn''t look for you at the time, I want to wait for you to talk to you later." "I didn''t expect your kid to go away. For so many years, my life has delayed my family lady for so long!" "This makes our family and the lord very angry." "Fortunately, your boy is back. Otherwise, our lord must go directly to the Jiang family and let them take the initiative to retire." "Now, you are back, and you are not too young. You should be able to make your own decisions and take out the marriage book that our family had made." "Since then, our two families have nothing to do with each other." After saying this, the old man took the gloves and took out a crystal card from his pocket. He was impatient and threw it in front of Jiang Bai. He said lazily: "I dont know if you were expelled from Jiangs life. Well, our lord is not a stingy person. I dont want people to gossip. There is a million stars in it, and we will be compensated by our Beitang family." After saying this, his face changed, his face looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, and the evil warning said: "Kid, you remembered me, after this thing, you gave me a rotten stomach, you and my lady. Nothing to do! Nothing before, no more in the future!" "Get what you want to do with money! But don''t talk nonsense, otherwise, I promise you will die very hard!" "You are no longer a Jiang family, and have nothing to do with the Jiang family. This was decided many years ago when Jiang Yu was expelled from Jiangjia, so don''t expect anyone in Jiangjia to help you." "Without the help of the Jiang family, the North Hall family will crush you, but it is as simple as crushing a bed bug." After saying this, I was impatient and waved to Jiang Bai: "Hurry, take the money, and then take the marriage book out." This old mans remarks made Jiang Bai somewhat aggressive at the time. What is the situation? Listening to this meaning, I pretend that this buddy has a doll before, seems to be quite serious, and what is the marriage book, it seems to be protected by law? Now people find themselves, this is the legendary retreat flow? What is your mother, what the **** is it! Jiang Bai feels quite speechless. How come here, what strange things are happening to him? In the past, it was a good idea to recruit black physique. Someone came to the door to find Lijiang white and generally fulfilled him. Now it is good. . The black physique has evolved, and even the things like the retreat flow have come out. Was it kidned by the kid, the legendary pig''s foot? Its a pity that I was killed by myself, and I didnt have time to experience the legendary return of marriage. Chapter 1856： Stubborn Jiang Shu The first thousand eight hundred and fifty-six chapters Jiang Baigang wants to open his eyes to the old guy who is a shit. But I haven''t waited for him to speak. The next one has been heard: "You Beitang family found my father, asked him to get engaged with my brother, wrote a marriage book, took a token, and even feared that we would return, personally The law court went to do the filing." "Why didn''t you say that you had a retreat in the past? Now that our family has fallen, are you coming?" "You North House is still shameless? Why, what do you say?" "Where is my brother''s bad? Are you coming to humiliate our family?" Its not the other person who talks. Its Jiang Shu. I dont know when she appeared. She wears a white school uniform shirt, a red plaid skirt, and she is beautiful and beautiful. At this moment, her anger is like an angry little wild cat, rushed over, blocked in front of Jiang Bai, and angered at the North Hall family! After listening to this, the old man changed his face, some gloomy, squinting and disdainful: "What kind of character is our family lady?" "That is the phoenix of the people. It is the pride of my Beitang family. The young is already a high-education. The achievement is Wang Yufeng. Only one step can enter the ranks of Tianzun. That is the North Hall family, and even the entire Taikoo Star. None of the peerless geniuses." "The teacher is from the fairy building of Shuoyu Town, and even the leader in the door. In the future, he will definitely become the Tianzun, and even the existence of the emperor. Can you climb high?" "Don''t say that you have been expelled from the Jiang family now, but there are no ghosts and ghosts." "Even if you are still a family member, even if you are the heir to the Jiang family, you will not be worthy of my lady!" "To tell you the truth, our lady has already been in love with the 36th Shenwu masters of the Galaxy Supreme. The Shenwu family has already expressed their meaning to our family. The gods and dragons have already spoken, not my lady. Not bad." "Do you still have the Jiang family dare to offend the martial arts?" When the old man mentioned the Shenwu family, he was flying with awe, his face was awed, and even his hands were embracing, shaking his eyes against the distance to show respect. Jiang Bai is very speechless, and he sighs in the heart. This old guy is a professional when he is a dog. Every moment, anytime, anywhere, people are pleasing to the host. Really. . Awesome. However, Shenwujia does have this qualification. If Jiang Bai is the former buddy, it seems that there is a little difference with Shenwu. The Shenwu family is known as the Galaxy Federation, and the 36th Supreme Family ranks first. The strength is very strong, the masters of the family are the best, the most powerful is the Shenwu Emperor who rose 10,000 years ago, as early as 5,000 years ago to advance to the ranks of the Great, is also the only Great Emperor of the entire Galaxy Federation. The power of the Shenwu family is the leader of the Galaxy Federation, and no one can compete. If it werent for the taboo of the old Marshal, its now estimated that the Galaxy has been turned into an empire. This kind of thing is not uncommon in this universe. Many large forces began to develop at the beginning with a federal form. The people became masters of the family, and the rise of the group took place. It can be changed to a certain period of time, when civilization is prosperous, and when the great emperor is produced. Because people are selfish animals, whether they are ordinary people, high-ranking practitioners, and even the supreme emperor. Many great emperors have risen, and they have turned the public world into the world. Achievements in the Star River Empire. The Galaxy Federation of that year also experienced this period, but the old Marshal, who is now dying, adheres to his beliefs and is not driven by his inner desires, but retains the current federal system. However, the ancestors of the Shenwu family did not have this awareness. In fact, if it was not for the old marshal, the Galaxy Federation should now be renamed the Shenwu Empire. This shows the degree of tyranny of this family. Although the Jiang family is also said to be one of the 36 Supreme families of the Galaxy Federation, it can be far worse than others. The most violent ancestors have already had a quasi-emperor, and now they are hanging. The strongest is just a few peaks of the Tianzun, which is already at the bottom of the 36th Supreme Family rankings, and may be replaced at any time. It can''t be compared with the Shenwu family. As the old man said, if the young master of the Shenwu family saw the young lady of the Beitang family, they did have arrogant capital, even if Jiang Bai still had a body and Jiang family did not dare to refuse. Of course, this Jiang Bai is the former buddy, now Jiang Bai? Oh, the great **** of the gods, you go to cool off. However, Jiang Bai did not want to be inexplicably surrounded by a **** fiance, but also not voluntarily, do not know the fierce wife who looks temperament, Jiang Bai''s women are enough, and there are many women in the country, it is really not interested in this. However, Jiang Bai is not interested, but does not mean that others can feel free to brush his presence here and engage in retreat. Just want to give the other side a lesson, Jiang Shu in front of it. Although Shenwujia gave Jiang Shu a lot of pressure, but now she still has not retreated, standing there and reluctantly said: "Marriage is set by my parents, absolutely can not be canceled, you force us to take out the marriage is impossible! "The Miss of the North Hall is my brother, my brother! No one wants to take it away, and the Shenwu family does not." "Even if this matter reaches the Grand Marshal, we will not lose." "Don''t think about pressing people!" "You have to dare to come, I will let the entire Galaxy Federation know the ugly face of your North Hall family!" Jiang Shu looks soft and weak, and he is also gentle in front of Jiang Bai. Jiang Ze was bullied on her head last night. She did not dare to get angry, but she did not expect to encounter Jiang Bais things so stubbornly. Let Jiang Bai be very surprised. Jiang Baiming was aware of Jiang Shus guilty guilt. When he spoke, his face was stubborn and decisive. In fact, his small hands were shaking, his nails were in the flesh, and his legs were still shaking. Obviously, her heart is fearful. The human body''s body reflection can''t be faked, no matter how she performs. But she still did this, Jiang Bai knows that this is a manifestation of internal restraint and firmness. As her "brother", she does not allow anyone to violate the interests of Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai felt a little funny about this, and he felt warm in his heart. How good is a child. Before that, the buddies didn''t know what to think. They were full of disgust and hostility to others. Is there a problem with his mother? Its just that Jiang Bais mood seems to be not so good. Let Jiang Shu know that the buddies were killed by themselves, then the gimmick is not fighting with himself? For a time, Jiang Bais mood was somewhat tangled. "Bold, I dare to smear the North Hall home, open my mouth!" The old man was filled with anger by Jiang Shu, and couldn''t stand it anymore. Chapter 1857： Get a good nights sleep The first thousand eight hundred and fifty-seven chapters sleep The voice fell, and the old man was next to the North Hall. The two men immediately smashed out and rushed straight to Jiang Shu. They reached out to the other side''s face. However, I suddenly found out that this hand could not be beaten. I don''t know when Jiang Bai has appeared in front of them, and his hands stretched out to block the attack of two people. "Bold!" The masters of the two North Hall families were annoyed at the time, their faces changed, and they screamed and slammed again. "~" two sounds, two people flew out. This made the old man in front of his face change at the time, but the two masters of Wang Wangjing were so easily beaten by people. This is what he did not expect. His face was gloomy and he handed the crutches to the person next to him. The old man stared at Jiang Bai: "I didn''t expect that you have grown a little outside in the past few years, and you can beat the kings of the world at a young age." "Unfortunately, I don''t know the time." "I will give you a lesson today!" Speaking already wants to do it, the old body is like a scorpion at this time, and it is very fast, and the two-handed claws go straight to Jiang Bais throat. "Going out!" Jiang Baiyi lifted his foot and directly turned the person to the ground. Even the opportunity to reflect was not there. The old man was smashed out and the bones of the "" were shattered. According to the previous routine, Jiang Baishao should not give the other party a "mute bully." But in the end, I gave up this naive idea and only dropped one sentence: "Remarriage can be, you go back and tell your lady, go back to let her come and sleep with me, let us discuss." In one sentence, Jiang Yis face was more red, and the face with a red face was more red. He looked at Jiang Bai with a weird look and put his face to the side. If Jiang Bais words, she really didnt know how to take it. It was. . Its too embarrassing. I don''t know how to give myself this brother. It is not that you should tell people that you will never quit your marriage. Or, you look down on me, I still look down on you, don''t you have to quit, I don''t want her, what about it? How do you say this now? This makes her a sister''s feelings. Not to mention Jiang Shu, and other people have also glimpsed, the old butler who was smashed, almost no blood on the spot, sprayed to death. Why would anyone be so ignorant of shame? In this case, let him go back and tell the owner? Do you want to tell the owner that we have taught people, and people have said that it is up to your daughter to be willing to dissolve the marriage contract. Do you want to sleep, or not to sleep? He dared to say this, he dared to guarantee that even if he was in the North Hall, he was a horse in the North Hall for so many years, and he tried his best to fall into a rabbit and die. Simply spit a blood again, fainted in the past, completely as not heard. No one else responded, and one by one, the Emperor, helped the injured person, turned and drove away, and the plane vacated, and the blink of an eye disappeared. Far from the voice of Jiang Bai, almost let people fall down: "North Hall home, let sleep do not sleep, you give a quasi!" This made the side of Jiang Shu could not help but hold his forehead. This is really a shame. At the same time, there was something strange in my heart, and I sneaked a glimpse of the glorious Jiang Bai. I secretly thought: "It will not be a long time for my brother to stay outside. I have never experienced such a thing. Do you want a woman?" "if so.." "What should I do?" Unconsciously remembered the plot on some taboo novels, when the body was hot, he quickly smashed his head and gave this abnormal thought to his mind. At the same time, I thought of one of my friends, maybe. . She is a good choice. After finishing these Jiang Bai''s mood, with a smile, turned around, seeing a red face with a red face and a contemplative Jiang Shu, the expression was stiff, only to remember that she is still here. If you think about what you just said, it is a bit embarrassing and coughed twice. Jiang Baiqing said that Qing Zizi said: "Go into the house." Finished the first to enter the room. Jiang Shu is also close behind. After entering the room, there was nothing to say. Jiang Bai sat here to watch the video program, and Jiang Shu began to clean up the room and prepare dinner according to his habits. The two men did not speak for a while, probably because the previous things were slightly embarrassing. Soon dinner was ready, Jiang Shu called Jiang Bai to eat, seated at the dinner table, Jiang Shu suddenly shouted: "Brother." "Well?" Jiang Bai is quite awkward. "Do you want to find a girlfriend? If you want to find something, I have a friend who can introduce it to you. It looks beautiful, and people are fine." "Amount..." Jiang Shus words made Jiang Bai not know how to answer. Well, one afternoon, I became a hungry man in the hearts of the people. The image of a tall brother suddenly collapsed. It is really embarrassing. "No. No. I just joked with the people today, just to be angry with them, but no other thoughts." Jiang Bai quickly explained. Jiang Shu nodded, then did not speak, slowly eat, half a sentence: "In fact, your age is not small, it is time." "My friend is really beautiful." "Amount." Jiang Bai really does not know how to answer this question. At this time, some people helped Jiang Bai to get around, the door was knocked, Jiang Bai turned and opened the door, a white man who had to be white was squatting, wearing a black tuxedo standing at the door, it looked like a very high courtesy. gentleman. Look at Jiang Bai to open the door, the first is a trip. Afterwards, he did not wait for Jiang Bais reflection, and he said to Jiang Bai: The old slaves have seen the little masters. This is also a master of the kingdom of the king, Wang Yufeng, but unfortunately the blood and blood collapse, see how long it has been alive. Similar to Wu Zudai, it has reached the end of life. Its just that there is something different from the end. The end of the life of the Witchcraft Emperor is at least a million years later, and even more long-term, and the old man in front of him, Jiang Bai decided that he could live for ten years. "Wu Bo ~" Jiang Bai has not heard the sound, Jiang Shu''s voice has been heard here. Jiang Bai knows that this is the old butler who has been taking care of Jiang Shu. Jiang Bai was not very familiar with him, but he also gave a face and invited people to enter. The other side smiled and nodded, then walked in and walked in. At the invitation of Jiang Shu, he was seated in the center of the sofa. Jiang Bai also sat down here, watching this quietly. I don''t know what he meant. When Wu Bo sat down, there was no ambiguity. He looked at Jiang Bai and felt a lot of emotions: "Little Master, it looks like a young master." Jiang Bai is speechless, like a fart, not a person, where is the image? Its just that he didnt refute it. The dead buddy is similar to his five points. His cheap should also be a bit similar to him. This is normal. Chapter 1858： High-risk industry? The first thousand eighty-eighty-eight chapters of high-risk industries? I smiled slightly and didn''t say anything, waiting for the old man to continue. Jiang Bai knew that since he ran over, there must be something to say. The old man was not vague. He smiled and took the tea that Jiang Shu handed over. He took a small sip and said to Jiang Bai in front of him: "Little Master, this is the case, the lord asked me to meet you." master? This name Jiang Bai is somewhat strange. He took a look at Jiang Shus white face. Jiang Bai thought of who it was, as if he was the grandfather in the name of the buddy. In the early years, they had already cut off their relationship with them. Although Jiangs family had never taken care of this side, Jiang Yu did not give Jiang Bai any help after his death. Otherwise, in the identity of the guy, just show the meaning, the buddy did not want to go far away. Because of this, Jiang Bais expression was cold after listening to this. There is such a performance, one is because this is the normal performance that the buddy should have. Second, Jiang Bai really does not want to have a cheaper grandfather on his head. In this case, I still do not care about his good, love Ma Ma. Wu Bo, who was drinking tea over there, had been watching Jiang Bais expression carefully. He saw Jiang Bais expression cold and immediately sighed. He said with a strong heart: Little Master, dont blame the lord, he also has him in the past. The difficulty." "As the owner of the Jiang family, he has a lot of things that he can''t help himself. What the young master did in the past is really to make the master very embarrassed. In desperation, he was driven out of the house and let the young master suffer, but..." Jiang Bai was not in the mood to listen to his nonsense here. At that time, he waved and said: "Don''t say that it''s useless. What do you do, just say it." Jiang Bais attitude was not good, and he violently interrupted others words, so that what Wu Bo had supposed to say was swallowed directly into his stomach. He looked at Jiang Bai with helplessness and then said: I heard that Xiao Shaoye had a conflict with Jiang Xia yesterday. ?" "What? What''s the problem? To support Jiang Xia, come over and ask the sin?" Jiang Xia did not come, the old man ran over to talk, is it prepared to give Jiang Xia support? Jiang Bais face was not good at the time. God horses dare to come over and tell this to themselves? Jiang Bai is not his cheap grandson, he will not give him face, and even if the cheap grandson is still alive, he will not give this face. "No, how come, the young master is the grandson of the master after all, how can the master do such a thing?" "Little Master, the body of the lord is very bad now, drooping old, old wounds have begun to relapse in recent years, it is estimated that it will not last long, you see. Are you going back to Jiangjia?" "There is no need to worry about Jiang Xia''s affairs. The master has already warned Jiang Tang. He does not dare to come." Jiang Bais heart sneered, the feelings are that the old guy is not going to work now, and the conscience found that he wants to find his cheap grandson back and regain his affection. Jiang Bai sneer again and again. This is absolutely impossible. He does not want to run back to give people a cheap grandson. The Jiang family must go, but it is a strong return, not this situation. Otherwise, Jiang Bai is afraid that his task cannot be completed. Although Jiang Bai clearly saw that Jiang Shu was very excited about this, he did not look at himself with his own eyes. He seemed to want to agree with himself. Unfortunately, Jiang Bai was not moved. Jiang Shu did not dare to say more. "Good intentions, my heart is leading, my things I have measured, I do not need outsiders to help me worry, Jiang Xia things, you do not have to manage, if he dares to come, let him come!" Jiang Bai impatiently responded. They all prepared for the entry point of Jiangxia, as long as that Jiangtang dared to come and slaughtered him in minutes to show his strength. Complete your next step layout. Jiang Bai has an idea, that is, he wants to directly enter the Jiang family, kill a blood flow into a river, and erect prestige, but this is too abrupt, and it will inevitably make people feel that something is wrong. At the end of the Xingxingmen, Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng have just gone, and certainly have not made any achievements. Jiang Bai wants to come here at this time. As long as someone has a little inquiries, he will reveal the stuffing. All have to be temporarily forbearing. Jiang Bais attitude of refusing people thousands of miles away made Wu Bo very helpless. He sighed and took out a card from his arms and sneaked on the table. He whispered: There is some money here. I brought it, the young master does not have to use it all." "Right, you just have to come back, there should be nothing to do, the young master is not too young, the lord means to arrange a position in the Jiang family''s industry, do not know what you want to do?" After saying this, I carefully watched Jiang Bais reflection. Jiang Bai directly picked up the card on the desktop and threw it to Jiang Shu: The pain of the days, the money will be rewarded to you, take whatever you want, someone White, don''t be white." Then I looked at Wu Bo and said faintly: "I am under the money, I have found one for myself, and I don''t have to worry about it." "Nothing, I will not send it." Wu Bo sighed, and stood up helplessly. He greeted Jiang Shu and chose to leave. Jiang Bai never got up, and did not move. He turned a blind eye to the old mans departure. "Actually, Wu Bo is not right to us. It is very good after hours. Later. Later, I took care of us." Jiang Shu said with some hesitation. I want to persuade Jiang Bai. Just because of the shadows after hours, it is still cautious to talk to Jiang Bai. "Oh." Jiang Bai sneered at it, did not speak, and thought in his heart that it was inconvenient to talk to Jiang Shuduo. Jiang Shute saw this problem and knew that Jiang Bai did not want to say anything to himself on this issue, so he shifted the topic. "Brother, you said before you found a job, what to do?" "Teacher of the Taikoo Budo Academy." Jiang Bai smiled and responded. "Really! Great, Taikoo Budo Academy, that is our college of Taikoo, my dream is here, I didn''t expect you to go here as a lecturer, you are really great!" Jiang Shu listened to this The words were extremely excited, and I took a look at Jiang Bai and hugged Jiang Bai. I can quickly realize what I am, and my body is stiff. I am surprised to say: "Wait. The Taikoo Budo Academy did not hear about recruiting lecturers. It seems that only.. Only." "Brother, you won''t go to that special class as a lecturer?" Jiang Shu''s face was stunned at the time, and he looked at Jiang Bai with a blank look, his eyes full of anxiety. "Is there a problem?" Jiang Shu''s reflection made Jiang Bai stunned. She all knows that there is a problem here? It seems that this incident is very serious. I dont seem to be so pleased with this lecturer. . Seeing this is still a dangerous industry? Although Jiang Baixins heart was prepared, its still very strange to see her. Chapter 1859： Sally The first thousand eight hundred and fifty-nine chapters Sally "Of course there is a problem! Do you know that no one in the entire ancient city is willing to take this job!" "There were nine lecturers in half a year, and one of them was said to be seriously injured. The other eight were killed, and now the position is raised. The whole Taikoo City is like a ghost, you." Going to do this?" "No. No. I have to quit, this work must not be done." Jiang Shu said with anxious face to Jiang Bai. After saying this, he did not care about Jiang Bais opposition. No matter now it is late at night, Jiang Bai will go out and let Jiang Bai give this **** job. "Don''t worry, I have a few words in my heart, tell me, what is going on here?" Jiang Bai gently pulled back Jiang Shu, and pulled the other seat on the sofa and asked with a smile. Don''t die a few people, what''s the fuss? Jiang Bai does not think that there is a wool problem. He is a great emperor, is he still afraid of this? Jiang Bais attitude made Jiang Shu cry out. With a cry to Jiang Bai said: "Things are like this." The feelings of the Taiyuan Buddhism Institute fell out of the top ten in the early years, so that the Taikoo Budo Academy was deeply disgraceful and has always made great efforts. Unfortunately, there was no effect. The position of the Taikoo Budo Academy did not decline, but it did not rise. This made the Taikoo Budo Academy have to find another way. A long-time dean who had been in town for a long time came out again and made a trick. Directly give the heroes of the Taigu Budoyuan students, and let them recommend excellent talents. Well, talent is there, but the lecturer has become a big problem. According to the agreement with those people before, the Taikoo Budo Academy not only needs to provide a cultivation environment and cultivation methods, but also a lot of assistance, but also provide sparring. This training has learned. It can''t be a master who is too powerful. A master who is too powerful is called a pointer. It doesn''t have much effect. It can''t be too weak. It''s too weak, and it doesn''t work. It can only be comparable to those geniuses. However, these geniuses recruited by this special class are all sly characters. It is all life-threatening. Those sparring lecturers cant stand it. They killed eight in six months and injured more than a dozen. Tianzun, who did not stop shooting, was hit hard by two geniuses. Now, the entire Taikoo City can not find a suitable sparring lecturer. Everyone is afraid of this group of people. Said that they are not willing to touch this minefield. However, the conditions were well-reported at the time, and now the rankings of the major colleges have begun for a while. In this case, the Taikoo Budo Academy simply did not dare to offend the special class. It is a pity that they can only be provided to them as required. . The treatment rose and then rose, but there was no one to go. I didnt expect Jiang Bais **** to go. How does this make Jiang Shu not in a hurry? Others don''t know her, but she knows how ferocious those people are. I heard that although they are all geniuses, they are more cruel than a cruel, as if they were born with hatred. If they dare to go to them, they must be besieged. This makes Jiang Shu very worried, naturally does not allow Jiang Bai to pass. "What is my business, feelings are a bunch of little guys there." "What is this called? Rest assured, I have a measure of myself!" Jiang Bai haha ??smiled, did not care, joking, a big emperor still afraid of them? Is it just why these young people who are known as geniuses are noisy? A variety of heavy-duty lecturers, this is obviously not normal. There must be some secrets that are unknown, but Jiang Bai is not interested in knowing that he is okay to find a job for himself. At the same time, I also want to know through the Taikoo Budo Academy that some of the Jiang family may not know about it in the future. Jiang Bais attitude was extremely determined. Jiang Shu hated iron and was not steel. He was anxious. He said that in the middle of the night, there was no effect. Jiang Bai returned to the house and Jiang Shu could not help but sigh. Early the next morning, Jiang Shu did not go to school, did a rebellion, and waited for Jiang Bai before Zhuo Zi, which made Jiang Bai a glimpse. I looked at the other side strangely and didn''t wait for him to speak. Jiang Shu said: "Brother, I will go with you." When I said this, I looked sad and determined, as if I went to the execution ground, so Jiang Bai was speechless. I really want to tell her, don''t worry about it, don''t say a bunch of little devils, that is, a bunch of emperors are there, I am fine. But when I said this to my mouth, I didnt say much, but I shrugged my shoulders and could only rush to Jiangtai with the Shuxiang Budoyuan. Just arrived in the courtyard, I saw yesterday the treacherous old man squatting around, swaying back and forth, as if waiting for something, seeing Jiang Bai coming, then his face showed a bright smile, came over and grabbed the river. Bai: "You finally came, I thought I am going to your house today to find you!" "Hurry, the students are waiting." After saying this, Jiang Bai would go inside, but found that someone was watching him coldly, and his attitude was very angry. The old man stunned and looked at Jiang Bai. "This is my sister!" Jiang Bai smiled and responded. "Okay, the little girl is so beautiful, I will enter our Taikoo Budo in the future..." After the words have not been finished, Jiang Shu turned his head and did not look at him. This made the old man quite embarrassed, haha ??smiled, hit a haha, and took Jiang Bai to go inside. Through the wide playground, the majestic building, the beautiful bridge and the flowing water, I came to the back hill of the Taikoo Budo Academy. In this wide and majestic performance field, there was a bunch of people lying in the vertical. The number is small, there are men and women, about a dozen. When Jiang Bai came with the old man, he got up at the time. One of the leading youths was probably in his twenties. When he saw the old man coming, he was dissatisfied and said: "Chen Chen, you finally found another one for us. I thought you couldn''t find it!" "Tell me, we don''t want anyone except Sally. You just want to find more people!" Before Jiang Bailai, he was speculating about this matter. Why did this group of people clamor? The feeling is because a person named Sally is listening to the name as a woman, but she does not know what it is. Is it white race? Still some unknown races? "Zhao Huchong, I told you that you can come to anyone, Sally is absolutely not!" "I would rather give up this college competition than the trial, and I will never let an extraterritorial Tianmo come over to teach the Taikoo Budo Academy!" Just after listening to this, the dean of Chen, who was amiable, said that his face suddenly changed very coldly. The attitude is firm. This made Jiang Bai a glimpse at the time, his eyes narrowed and his attitude was not very good. The young people just said that Sally returned, Jiang Bai is still speculating, and there will be any embarrassment, such as the old man in front of him. People''s beauty is to drive people away from things like that. It seems that this is not the case now. These people actually want an extraterrestrial demon to teach them? This is largely beyond the expectations of Jiang Bai. Chapter 1860： Selling country The first thousand eight hundred and sixty chapters of the country To know that the extraterrestrial demon is the common enemy of all creatures, all life should be united against each other. According to the ancient covenant, the human beings living in these extraterrestrial stars should be one of the main forces against the extraterrestrial demon. Now that I have fallen to this point, I want to let an extraterrestrial demon come to teach them, even killing several fellow lecturers. This allowed Jiang Baiqi to open his eyes, a faint killing, unconsciously diffuse. This is properly the ranks of traitors. If Jiang Bai does not kill them, is it okay? However, I immediately thought that these young people could not be blamed. The masters of the extraterrestrial world are not only powerful, but also good at confusing people. It is normal for some inexperienced young people to be confused. The fault is not in them, but in the high-level of the current Galaxy Federation. They are open to allow the extraterrestrial demon to enter at will. The reputation is about to be treated equally. As long as the demon outside the domain obeys the law, they should embrace an inclusive heart and accommodate people. These are said to have been proposed by the great emperor of the Shenwu family. It is better to say that it is a deadly ancient tradition, and everyone is living together. Such slogans have won the support of many people, and the era of raging outside the world is too long, and it has been far away from an age of incomprehensibility. Many people do not think that they are terrible. I even think that this guy who is good at camouflage is amiable. It is precisely because of this extraterrestrial demon can continue to penetrate into the galaxy federation. But fortunately, this is only the beginning stage. Although there are quite a few extraterrestrials that have entered the field, it is not too much. As long as someone screams, the same can be clarified by Yu. Jiang Chens body next to Chens apparently belongs to the traditional old school. He could not tolerate the extraterrestrial demon. After checking out the situation of Sally, he resolutely let the other party leave. It is precisely because of this that it has stirred up the opposition of young people. "Don''t let Teacher Sally come? Who can teach us?" "Chen Chen, we came to have conditions, but you need to find the right person to accompany us. The other lecturers of Taikoo Buddhism Institute did not dare to come. There are more than a dozen days of lecturers, one injured, and the rest have their own There are no reasons to come. You can find what you have found." "Don''t you have to end up in person?" The leading Zhao Huchong sneered and said to the old man in front of him. A dozen days of respect, a wounded, the rest have all kinds of reasons to come? If you dont have a ghost, you wont believe it. He can conclude that there must be a handwritten pen outside the domain, but he does not know how they operate, and even let more than a dozen Tianzun succumb to it. The power of the extraterrestrial demon in the Galactic Federation has already been seen. It will not be long before Jiang Bais speculation. The Galaxy Federation is estimated to join the other members of the Star Alliance, and join the extraterrestrial demon. "Who said no! Isn''t there just one here?" Dean Chen angered the martyr, and pointed to Jiang Bai next to him. Then he whispered to Jiang Bai: "Don''t be polite, just do it, you can rest assured that you are the only one who has come in the recent period. I won''t let you have something, I will look after you." "Remember, it is secondary to stand on the court, and you can stand up against the field. Taikoo Budo and I will not treat you badly." This made Jiang Bai heard something different. Listening to this feeling, many people are not able to stand on the field, but do not stand under the field. Its just that no one in the relationship has got the name on the face. "Reassured." Jiang Baihe laughed and said that after the words had already ended, Jiang Shu next to him immediately feared. "Come on~" Jiang Bai hooked his hand and said to the person in front of him. "Hey, Ma Tie, go up and try him!" "I thought that some people didn''t know who they were, and they dared to challenge us? Let him know that we know the level of Wang Tiancai who is the 100-year-old from the Taiyuan Buddhism Institute!" "Also let some cats and dogs know that we don''t just be able to bully when we are old." Jiang Bais performance is also the cultivation of the kings kingdom. At the end of the scene, the Zhao Huchong shouted so many words to a burly young man next to him. It seems that I am very proud of my identity. The kings under the age of 100 can indeed be called geniuses. As for Jiang Bai, although it is also a kingdom, it can be seen in Zhao Huchongs eyes. It is not fortunate. With years of age, after years of hard work, it has come to this realm. For such people, they have always looked down. "Wait." Looked at the tower of the man who went down, Jiang Bai suddenly came to such a sentence. "What? Are you scared?" Zhao Huchong sneered, and then added: "Afraid to hurry, we can give you a living." I don''t care about him. Jiang Bai looks at Chen Dean: "It''s okay to kill people?" This attitude gave President Chen a glimpse, nodded subconsciously, and then realized that some of them were not rushing to say: "These people are the elites of my Taiyuan Budo Academy, and you will stop as soon as possible, no." If the words are not finished, Jiang Bai will hook up a group of people in front of him: "Let''s go together." "Hurricane!" Ma Tie was furious and rushed to the past. Jiang Bai was unambiguous. He flew the other side, did not keep his hands, and directly succumbed to death. One foot, while kicking each other, flesh and blood bones mixed. For a pool, the young master died at that time. "The extraterrestrial demon is something, recognize the thief as the father''s stuff, not worth living in this world." Jiang Bai sneered, the next second has reached the front of Zhao Huchong, directly screwed off the other''s head. Then you have to do it, and you have to kill. At that time, everyone understood that Jiang Bai was not a kingdom at all. At the very least, it was Tianzun, and it was also the person who went up in the middle of Tianzun. Otherwise, there is absolutely no such ability. At that time, they were so scared that they were very self-sufficient, but they did not feel that they could face a terrorist giant in the middle of the middle ages. "Stop!" Dean Chen''s face changed. Although he was somewhat dissatisfied with the students in front of him, it is the essence of the Taiyuan Budo Academy. The Taikoo Budo Academy also counted on their won in the future test for the Taikoo Budo Academy. How can I let Jiang Bai give it a kill? Hurry to stop, Jiang Bai sees his shot is also symbolic pretending to be invincible, several turned over and fell to the ground, standing firm, but on the other side, all others are unlucky, poured down the mold, no Jiang Bai playing It was a nose and a swollen face, and each injury was caused. Jiang Bais shot was too fast, so they could not respond at all. One by one, looking at Jiang Bais face with fear, I dont mention anything about Sally. Chapter 1861： To bully or to bully The 1886th chapter of the big bully or the small bully I saw two masters in the blink of an eye, and others were injured. Chens face was white, indicating that his heart could not bear it. I looked at Jiang Bai with anger and felt that I was deceived. I didnt think that this kid was so powerful. Before he was in the hall, the prospective emperor actually looked away. This made him almost vomit blood, but did not know what to say. "Is not satisfied with the service?" Jiang Bai said with a smile, and Jiang Shu, next to him, looked at the scene in front of him. "Hey! What kind of tricks do you have to bully? We bully us, we have the ability to fight with Sally!" One of the students who had been beaten spit a **** water, looked at Jiang Bai with anger, and looked unscrupulous, feeling that Jiang Bai was bullying. An old guy who doesn''t know where to come out, run here to bully them, just shameless. "Yes, what kind of skill, you are also very embarrassed, we are only a hundred years old, the biggest is only 90 years old, the youngest is only forty years old, do you want to do it to us?" "I am still here, shamelessly asking us to dissatisfy?" "If we are the same age, killing you like killing a dog!" Many people disobeyed, Jiang Bai killed their companions, let them hate Jiang Bai, and felt that Jiang Bai was bullying, which is completely bullying them and making them angry. They feel that with the qualifications of these people, if they are as old as Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai is not a fart. "Hey! I don''t want to face, my brother is only twenty-six this year! How old are you? I can''t beat my brother, I am so screaming here!" The sound of Leng Dingjiang Shu was uploaded on the side of this empty performance field, which attracted everyone''s attention. In an instant, this otherwise noisy environment suddenly became extremely incomparable. The people on the scene opened their mouths one by one, and their faces were unbelievable, including Chens dean. In the subconscious, they do not believe what Jiang Shu said, the twenty-six-year-old Tianzun? And his mother is still twenty-six years old in the middle of the day? How can this be? There is no such genius in the Galactic Federation. It is said that only the first supreme family of the Galaxy Federation, the stunned young master of the Shenwu family entered the realm of Tianzun at the age of 27. Other people have never heard of anyone who can reach this level. In the history of the Galactic Federation, it is the great young master of the Shenwu family, the dragon of the gods, and then the Grand Marshal, who was promoted to Tianzun at the age of thirty-one. The third place goes back to over 50 years old. There is actually a twenty-six-year-old Tianzun in front of me? Still at least the middle of the day? How can they believe that? In fact, the buddy who died before was really a genius. If he did not meet Jiang Bai, it would be a simple rise to give him some time. The twenty-six-year-old Tianzun is really not simple. It is worthy of the word "the world". They don''t believe that this is true, but Jiang Shu''s appearance can''t be faked. Jiang Shu''s school uniform is there, and many people know that it is the school uniform of a girl''s middle school in Taikoo City. The place is different from the martial arts school. . The martial arts institute can enter after the age of 18, and can practice here before the age of 100. And there is a step by step, wearing a school uniform must be seventeen or eight years old. Her brother, even if the age difference is larger, should be limited. Moreover, people are local people. Since they dare to say this, they must not be afraid of others to check. Then. . At this age, I am basically sitting down. I think that these people were still there to call Qi Jiangbai to bully them. They are the biggest ones who are only in their 90s. They all feel a little blush. I opened my mouth, and no one said a word for a long time. I really don''t know what to say. "True.. True twenty-six?" The first reaction was Chen Dean, watching Jiang Bai''s eyes shine! "Of course." Jiang Bai did not hesitate to take the identity card of the buddy out. The photo above is similar to himself, but it is already an identity card ten years ago. Now I have no problem with it. How about joining us in Taikoo Budokan? Dean Chen said with excitement that according to the rules, the young people of the martial arts institutes under the age of 100 can participate in the competition, which is considered a young master. If Jiang Bai joins, does it still sweep everything? This made President Chen very excited. Jiang Bai chuckled, did not speak, but blinked at President Chen. The old man knew the rules and immediately said: "All conditions are for you, what to say, what is it, never bargain!" "No interest!" Jiang Bai haha ??smiled, turned and left, and Jiang Shu went so far. After a while, his voice came again: "Grandchildren, get ready, let''s continue tomorrow!" "I can''t understand you guys who recognize thieves as fathers. What is the demon outside the realm? Are you still squatting like a dog? If you don''t teach you, you won''t call Jiang Bai!" After turning around, I left. He did not know that he was here to show his skills, crushing the news of the special classes of the Taikoo Budo Academy, and it has spread throughout the Taikoo City in an instant. One of these people has many outstanding figures in Taikoo City. Many people are watching the battle in the distance. Third, some people are pushing for help. Fourth, some people are investigating Jiang Bai. Together, Jiang Bai is 26 years old. The news spread over the entire Taikoo City in an instant. Disliked the stormy waves, these Jiang Bai did not know. I don''t know if I know it, this is what he wants. No, how can the old guys in Jiangjia take him back and respectfully? The twenty-six-year-old Tianzun mid-term should have this qualification. "Damn, how is it possible, how could this kid be beaten by the young master of the Shenwu family, this is a fake, it must be fake!" Taikoo Shing, a middle-aged man in the estate of the North Hall family stood there and looked at the unbelief and snarled there. The voice was full of anger and incredulity, and the people next to him were stunned. . "Master, this shouldn''t be fake, but what does it matter? This kid''s talent is really amazing. We have to teach him something. It seems that it can only be put aside, but even then, what about it?" "The world has never been scared of genius, but genius is only a genius after all, and the genius who has not grown up has died too much." "Now the limelight is too tight and it is not convenient to start. After the wind has passed, what do we think is not a word?" Beitang, who was misunderstood by Jiang Bai, stood beside the middle-aged man, and his body was still bandaged, and there were so many words in the shade. "You said it is good. Even if this kid is in the middle of the sky, we can''t deal with the North Hall. The key point is that in this case, the things we will dismiss from the marriage will change!" "Is this kid even better than the young master of the Shenwu family? So we have to let him break the marriage date and let people say gossip?" "Well, I mean, will anyone say that we are poor and love the rich, and that we have the right to climb?" "After all, the strength of this kid is there, the young master of the Shenwu family has nothing to do with the family, and there is nothing else to crush him. People know, gossip." Chapter 1862： Jiang Jiazhis dragon? The first thousand eight hundred and sixty-two chapters of the Jiang family dragon? "Gossip? Hey, Master, this is only temporary." "When he is dead, who remembers this?" The North Hall is said to be yin and yin. The North Tang family replied silently. Here, because of this incident, the Jiang family is even more angry with oil. The entire Jiang family was boiling for this, and Jiang Cong, the owner of the Jiang family, sat in this hall. The crowd in front of us is noisy. Divided into two distinct factions, trying to argue here. "Jiang Bai is the direct descendant of our Jiang family. The young age is already in the middle of Tianzun. How much glory is this? How strong is it?" "He is so young and grows up in space. As long as he has time, he will become a quasi-emperor in the future." "Our Jiang family is immediately able to turn the tide!" "Jiang Bai must pick it up!" There are elders screaming here, their faces are red, and they are very excited. His voice immediately won a voice of approval. Jiangjia is one of the 36 most supreme families. It is the top-level building of the entire Galaxy Federation. It has a long history and a large force. But in the past few years, the Jiang family finally thought that the emperor would die. The status of the Jiang family has been somewhat faltering. There are quite a few families behind the Jiang family. I want to replace it. It is precisely because of this that the Jiang family has been trying to save such a situation these years, but unfortunately the results have been minimal. Originally, I was worried about this incident. Now Jiang Bai turned out to be born, and he was promoted to Tianzun at a young age, and it was still in the middle of the sky. This has caused many elders who are worried about Jiangs family to come to the spirits in an instant and advocate Jianghuas return. How can such outstanding children be able to live outside? Spreading out is a joke! "Oh, I object, Jiang Bai has been expelled from the Jiang family. It is not the people of our Jiang family. He and his father have been expelled. This was the family owner who personally recognized it. Now he will pick it up? "What do you want to do? Do you want to reverse the case?" "You must know that Jiang Yu was offended by this man. The stars of the sects of the sects of the gods killed the sects of the sects of the sects. "In the end, the Jiang family lost, and the Jiangyu family was allowed to let go. The people were willing to give up, and now they will pick up the people and let the stars say what they think?" "You must know that Zhu Xing Yan Shenzong can flourish in these years, and two prospective emperors are in town!" "We can''t afford to sin." "Under the circumstances, Jiang Bai''s temper is not good. My grandson greeted him with good intentions, but he was violently anomalous. He was seriously injured by the grandson Jiang Xia, and he also insulted me in the Jiang family. It was simply treating me as a hatred. !" "I want to say that such a person can never be greeted, or even made a break. This kind of smashing is the killing of animals." Jiangs parents, Laojiangtang, stood up and opened some secrets of the year. They stood there and said with impetuosity, they tried to stop the return of Jiang Bai. His words have also been endorsed by many people. The two gangs of the Jiang family were divided into two groups, and they were unable to distinguish between them. Finally, some people couldnt stand up and pointed out Jiangtangs anger and said: Jiangtang, you are less publicized in the Gazette, what is your grandsons virtue, dont you know? "Small beasts dare to play Jiang Shu''s idea. Jiang Bai teaches him that he should also be. I want to say that the lessons are light and should be slaughtered!" "This kind of person is also a scourge. What qualifications are there compared to my Jiang family?" Unknowingly, Jiang Bai has been called the dragon of Jiangjia, and the change is so dazzling. Hey Jiangtang didn''t know what to say, his face was red, his beard was blinking, but he couldn''t say a word. His grandson Jiang Xia did not have any tools and was spoiled. The fame is stinking, and he knows it. Its just that everyone didnt say anything because of his face. Now someone has named this name and said it. He really doesnt know how to deal with it. "Humph!" Jiangtang can only express his dissatisfaction with a cold voice. Here, Jiangtang expresses his dissatisfaction here. There are people from his group of elders standing up: "Don''t say anything about Jiang Xia, what do you say about the Stars?" "That is the starry sky, we can''t afford it!" "The Jiang family is not the same as before. There is no ancestor sitting in the town. How can we fight against the stars?" "That is the starry sky of the three emperors." This made many people choose to be silent. The stars and gods are indeed a mountain. It is hard to breathe on the heads of many people. It is unimaginable to use the sect of the three emperors. The thirty-sixth supreme family of the Galactic Federation, only the Shenwu family, and the second Xingqiong family can counter the Zhu Xingyan Shenzong, and other families must be weak. At the end of the 36th Supreme Family, the Jiang family has not contend with each other''s abilities. The three quasi-emperors only need to come out one, they will be able to sweep the Jiang family. Of course, the Grand Marshal is not going to let them mess around. But who is this kind of thing? For this reason, the people present have chosen silence. "How about that!" Someone couldn''t help but anger. Then, without waiting for everyone to reflect, Li said: "You, Jiang Bai''s extraordinary, you should know, the twenty-six-year-old Tianzun, and still in the middle of the Tianzun, what is this concept?" "The Grand Marshal is only the king at this age. The Emperor Shenwu is only the king at this age. The Grand Marshal is the 31st-year-old Tianzun, and the Shenwu Emperor is 35 years old." "What level are they now? That is the Great!" "The Shenwu Longjun is the first genius of the Galaxy Federation. It has been 28 this year. It was the first time last year that it broke into the early days of Tianzun. His talent is weaker than Jiang Bai?" "A lot of people can predict that the dragons and rivers are the great emperors! You can inherit the clothing of the Emperor Wu of the Emperor!" "You, do you know what Jiang Bai stands for? A future emperor, are you going to shut him out?" "Just because you are careful, because some people''s jealousy will shut the Jiang family''s dragon out of the door?" "You are simply unreasonable. You are pushing the hand of a great emperor. We have had Jiang Bai for many years and said that we can''t compete with Shenwu." "But we have no Jiang Bai, oh, 36 big Supreme family, we will have to be removed." "Hey, hey, you guys!" "In any case, I am jealous of this. If you disagree, my old man will be desperate!" The elders of the elders finally couldnt help but stand up and say forcefully. When they said this, they stared at each other and stared at Jiangtang as if he dared to say no words. The elder would soon Waving a cane in his hand gave him an unforgettable lesson. Chapter 1863： Succubus The first thousand eight hundred and sixty-three chapters The elders of the Taihang are in an extraordinary position in the Jiang family. It is the younger brother of the quasi-emperor who died. He is a long-time ancestor of Jiangs family. Although he has already done his job, he has an extraordinary status, and he has a strong cultivation and stands at the peak of Tianzun. His words have absolute authority within the Jiang family. As soon as he opened his mouth, no one dared to speak. It is the default of Jiang Bai''s return. Jiang Cong, the owner who has never spoken, suddenly said: "Now, even if we let Jiang Bai come back, he will not necessarily come back." This made the people around me open their mouths and eventually did not speak. This is indeed the case. If it is in the past, it is a gift for the Jiang family to come back. A child who is wandering out of the house is a member of the family. The Jiang family is open to let people come back. It is absolute grace. As long as this is said, no matter who is absolutely eye-catching, what is Jiangjia? Taikoo Star Jiangjia, that is one of the overlords of Taikoo Star, the most powerful of the three ancient stars. One of the thirty-sixth supreme families of the Galactic Federation, how many people dream of becoming a Jiang family, even if it is a slave surname, in the ancient stars, and even many nearby galaxies, it can be traversed. If it was before, let Jiang Bai return to nature is a great grace. But now, there have been some changes in this matter. Jiang Bai is now Tianzun, such a young Tianzun, enough to be proud of the world, many people will be tempted, and those starry sky giants are no exception, some long-term inheritance will dig the wall at any cost, Jiang family has little advantage compared with these people. Jiang Bais willingness to come back is really two. After all, Jiangs family has never provided him with any help. The relationship has been cold for years. "No matter what, always try!" In the end, the elders set the tone for the elders. Try it first. If Jiang Baiken is the best, if Jiang Bai refuses, he will find another way. It is always the return of this young child. Here, the Jiang family is surging, and Jiang Bai is not too flat. In the Taikoo Budo Academy, Jiang Bai immediately was targeted. Returning to the residence to eat dinner, Jiang Baizheng chatted with Jiang Shu, suddenly his face changed, laughing and let Jiang Shu clean up, claiming to buy a pack of cigarettes, turned and walked out of the residence. "Come out!" With a low drink, a figure appeared in front of Jiang Bai. I can''t see the appearance clearly, because the other side is covered with masks, but I can''t hide the exquisite figure. The person watching is squirting. The figure is too good. "You dress up, come to trouble?" Jiang Baiqi said with an unsettled eye. "Of course not, just to prevent others from seeing it, I have to modify it a little." The fascinating and crisp voice came at this time, and there was a magnet that was addictive and hard to extricate. "You don''t cover your face, it doesn''t seem to make much sense." Jiang Bai chuckled, and there was a bit more drama in his eyes. This kind of woman is not without, but it is not easy to find, the front convex back, the bee waist and hips, the beauty of the female curve is fully exposed, as long as I have seen it once in any place, I am impressed and hard to forget. Such a figure, masked, and some deceived and deceived. This made the other party stunned, then released laughter, the voice was crisp and moving, and when she smiled, she took off her face towel, and a beautiful face appeared in front of Jiang Bai. It seems that only in his twenties, the facial features are exquisite and fascinating. The most striking thing is that the pair of eyes that will discharge, such as the autumn water, makes people feel tempted. The skin is fair, the sheep fat is not enough to describe, the finger can be broken and almost transparent, and the whole person stands there and laughs, giving an indescribable charm. Let Jiang Bai see his eyes bright, then picked up his eyes and gave a hint of coldness in his eyes. I couldn''t help but sigh: "Awesome charm!" Rao is Jiang Bais battle, and he almost became addicted to it. The woman in front of him is very beautiful, and she is good at enchantment. The two are added together, and men cant resist it. "You are Sally?" Jiang Bai squinted, and said unanimously, standing there is still very casual. When he spoke, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, pulled out, lit, swallowed. fog. The most pleasant thing about Jiang Bais arrival here is to discover that tobacco is welcome everywhere, even in this distant galaxy. Determining that the person in front of him is Sally, Jiang Bai is not an unfounded guess. As a result, the name Sally is a bit feminine. Secondly, during the daytime, those young people in special classes, especially those who mentioned Sally, had a different kind of emotions. Although they were very good at concealing, Jiang Bai still noticed some clues. . It is a kind of love from the heart. With such a reflection, it can be concluded that Sally is a woman and looks good. The most important thing is that the woman''s enchantment is extremely powerful. It is well known that the stuff of enchantment is inherited from the outer world. The Emperor of the Devil''s Palace is not good at the legendary demon dance. Once you show it, you can charm all beings. But where is the demon dance? Nature is transmitted from the outer world! To be more precise, the extraterrestrial demon is not a single race, but a collective name for some of the people listed in the ancient gods. The ancient gods have a large number of different forms and different forms. They are not a unified form of race. This is especially true for the extraterrestrial demons. Some of them have fierce and abnormal three-armed and six-armed arms. Some of them are horrible and unmistakable, while others are no different from ordinary humans. Some of them have a top-notch horn and a double-winged back to escape a demon. The demon dance is passed down from the succubus. It is rumored that this ethnic combat power is actually more general, stronger than the human race, but also strong and limited. It is not the soldiers in their hands, but their bodies, their every move. The most horrible succubus, it is said that even the emperor is difficult to resist, to be charmed, willing to bow down to the court. In the war of that year, the emperor of other races was tempted to seduce the enemy by the succubus, and would like to become the minister under the skirt. This shows that the other party''s charm is terrifying. It is said that the succulent tribes are scarce and have suffered horror and slaughter. The existing pure-blooded people are rare, and they have no choice but to pass them out. The succubus of pure blood is definitely a man''s dream. Hearing that there is only one head left outside the celestial ancestor, he also imprisoned a dozen pure blood succubus, waiting for it. I heard that a male can get a pure blood succubus to know the beauty of the opposite sex, the mystery of life, can not miss this life. It is necessary to know that the charm is not only simple to stay in the appearance, but also to know the magical effect when it comes to the bed. In the immediate presence, Sally began to scream, and almost even made her own. Jiang Bai concluded that the other party is not a pure-blood succubus, and it is not far away. Chapter 1864： Pure and perfect demon The first thousand eight hundred and sixty-four chapters to the pure and perfect "You know me?" Jiang Bais words made Sally stunned and looked at Jiang Bais surprise. However, this expression just passed away and soon returned to normal. Without waiting for Jiang Bai to answer, he laughed at himself: "You really should know me. After all, you can teach my students very badly today." "Your student? Are you sure that it is your student and not the running dog that you cultivated outside the realm?" Jiang Bai sneered. Jiang Bai, a student of the special class of Taikoo Budo Academy, couldnt see his eyes, and the number of people who forgot his ancestors became the loyal running dogs of Sally. Have forgotten the ancient covenants, these people. . If it is not the case, Jiang Bai does not want to expose himself now, it is necessary to turn these people into prestige points. "Looks, you are deeply misunderstood by our gods and gods." Sally was not angry, but she looked at Jiang Bai with some resentment. It looked so pitiful. The soft and weak ones said with Jiang Bai: "Many people have misunderstood our gods and gods. Our protoss were originally pure and perfect, but they were framed and forced to leave their homes." "We are not malicious to all races. Now we come from faraway time and have no other meaning. We just want to return to our hometown and help all those who need help." "There are many evil forces in the heavens to dominate there. In order to enjoy the benefits of heaven, our gods and gods only want to unite everyone and stop their ugly actions. Is this also wrong?" Out of the world, the devil is pure and perfect? Nima, Jiang Bai was not able to spurt this when he heard this, and Sally also dared to say it! I have seen shameless people who have never seen such a shameless face. The extraterrestrial demon should not be too ferocious, enslaved the heavens, and regards everything as a Zou dog. Are they doing less? Outside the world, the devil is sexually brutal and bloodthirsty. These Jiang Bai have seen it with their own eyes. They know what virtue they are, and they have lost it! However, this point is clear, many other people are not clear, the extraterrestrial starry sky, the universe, the existence of countless races, countless populations, so many years have passed, the ancient covenant has long been forgotten. Extraterrestrial Tianmo made some changes to counterattack the heavens this time, and chose a temporary method of softness, and many people deceived it. This is also normal. However, the facts are facts. This can''t be changed. Once they have completely mastered a certain place, the fox tail will leak out immediately. Many of the forces in the Star Alliance are not now running dogs. Who can have a little freedom? Jiang Bai sneered again and again, Sally was naturally in her eyes, and looked at Jiang Bai with a sly look. "Why don''t you believe me?" "Do you have to do it right with us?" "Yes, what about?" Its definitely sinful to do it. Jiang Bai cant talk about hatred with the demon outside the world. Its already a deadly enemy. I dont want to talk about the extraterrestrial demon, and the person who goes against mes personality is dead. There is a system in hand. The task that the system issued to Jiang Bai has already allowed Jiang Bai to stand on the opposite side of the Tianmo. Unless Jiang Bai does not complete those tasks, he will be allowed to punish from the emperor and continue to die. The extraterrestrial demon is not Jiang Bais relatives. Such a thing, Jiang Bai will not do it. Why? Working with us, there is no harm, only good, you can get a lot of what you want. "Genius like you is very rare in our demon gods. If you trust us, you can get great benefits. Whether it is money status, cheats, panacea, or magic weapons, you can give it to you if you want." "Even if. Even if you want me, it is not impossible." "What makes you so hostile to us?" said Sally, and said that she later cast a brow on Jiang Bai, vaguely suggesting that Jiang Bai could benefit greatly if he was willing to use his qualifications. His Sally''s body is made. Jiang Baiqis nose is: No, I just see you are not pleasing to the eye! "Then go to hell!" Suddenly, Sally''s face changed, and she sighed low, and the next second had already been shot. Not only did she shoot alone, but there were two masters who shot at the same time. The two heavenly masters of Tianzun Peak had already ambushed here, and they also followed four or five other realms. Add up to five or six people, rushed from all directions, directly toward Jiang Bai, to kill Jiang Baige at the lowest cost in the shortest time. The temperament of the death of the person who shuns me is undoubted. If they can''t get together, they will kill. "A bunch of waste!" Jiang Bai sneered, waved his hand, and a sword vacated, and there was no chance of screaming. The tyrannical celestial celestial beings in a few extraterrestrials were turned into nothing. "This. How is this possible!" Sally, who was unscathed, looked at the white in front of her face with horror. The eyes were so big that the incredible expression appeared on her face. Originally, this thing was ten, and she was confident that she would be able to get a handy young man. In order to be fully prepared, she called out the masters of several extraterrestrial demon who were responsible for the Archaic. Confidence in dealing with a human race is not a problem. The combat power of the extraterrestrial demon is generally higher than that of the human race. The stronger the racial power, the stronger the same level, the invincible in the same class, the most sturdy blood in the extraterrestrial world, and even the high-ranking elite. Ten times the force. The cost of the leapfrog challenge. What she brought this time, although not the highest blood, is also of a medium standard. According to the truth, killing a Terran celestial person can be a single person. However, in order to be safe, they are still coming out of the nest. What is unexpected is that the result of the nesting is that the other party only kills people by waving their hands. This made Sallyy full of horror. Soon she realized that the problem was wrong, and she looked at Jiang Bai with a pale face: "You. Who are you?" She knows that the young people in front of us are definitely not as simple as they are. It is likely that there is something unknown. It is definitely not what they have shown. A young child who has not returned home for many years. It is likely that there are other identities and there are experts posing. After all, the strength that has just been shown is really too horrible. You must know that there are several intermediate bloodlines in the Devils and Protoss that have just been hands-on, and that everyone is the best. Even if the emperor wants to kill them, they must abandon their hands and feet. Its horrible to see the young people in front of them. If it was only Tian Zun, Sally did not believe in killing. "Guess?" Jiang Bai asked with a sly eye, and Sally was very speechless. She shook her head and did not say anything. Chapter 1865： White play The first thousand eight hundred and sixty-five chapters Sally did not speak, so she stood there quietly, Jiang Bai also felt boring, and asked with a smile: "Why not run?" "I ran?" Sally said with a wry smile. I feel that this big master is really unsatisfactory, and his strength has definitely been shocked. At least the emperor, or even a supreme emperor, is an enemy of his own little Tianzun. And after the victory, there is no such thing as a demeanor. It is really speechless. Its just that this is something that I dare not say. "I really can''t run." Jiang Bai thought very seriously for a long time and made such a sentence to make Sally squint. Then Sally, what she thought of, looked at Jiang Bai with a fascinating look, and subconsciously pulled the clothes that wrapped her body, ripped off two pieces of extra fabric, gave Jiang Bai a brow, and twisted her body quietly. Close to: "We are so many people are dead." "For you, to kill me, but between the fingers, you can kill them, but don''t kill me, don''t know. What do you want?" When I spoke, I was quietly approaching Jiang Bai. One hand stroked Jiang Bais solid chest. The warm lips were already close to Jiang Bais ear. It was full of peoples enthusiasm and teasing. But did not take the opportunity to give Jiang Bai a sudden attack on what. Because she knows that this has no effect, and there is no other role besides turning herself into fly ash. Although, to show his body for this, and then to bear something unwilling to bear, this is not unacceptable to Sally. The succubus itself is not a virgin woman. She is not too concerned about this kind of thing. Sally is a different kind of thing in it. Until today, she is still a virgin. It is not that she is self-satisfied, but she understands from an early age that she should use herself. The only body is in exchange for the greatest benefit. Before that, she has not found a suitable opportunity to exchange what she wants, and she has tried her best to fight between the tiger and the wolf. However, there is no other choice now, and the great interests can match their own lives? You are welcome, Jiang Bai puts people in his arms, and the big hands are raging. Some of them were unscrupulous, and Sally''s brows were crumpled, but they only stretched out in an instant. They looked at Jiang Bai with a sneak peek, and they were more flattering. Not only did they stop, but they were more active. the man. . No matter how strong you are, as long as you are lascivious, then for a pure blood succubus, everything is not a problem. "Looking for a secluded place - here will come people~" Sally whispered. Jiang Bai is also welcome, haha ??smile, directly report people to go, and then quietly on the second floor of his room. After a while, the sound of rippling sound came, the soft gasping, spread throughout the room, the Jiang Shu face flushed downstairs, almost did not go upstairs to blame the dog men and women upstairs, but eventually endured. The face is like blood, lying quietly in his room, unconscious. . A rippling sound. Its the end of the night. After taking a shower, I changed my clothes and Jiang Bai was full of energy. Sally did not evade her proud body, naked in front of Jiang Bai, after washing, and came together. Without waiting for her to express her soft side, the innocent young man in front of her eyes was completely in her hands, and she found that she did not know when a flying sword with a flash of cold appeared in her fair neck. "Say, how do you want to die?" Lazy seat there, Jiang Bai faintly looked at the succubus that accompanied him in the night, without half-pity and jealous jade, lazy face, but did not hide his killing. As if Sally in front of him had a word that made him dissatisfied, he would immediately kill him. Nima. . As a woman who is born to please men, Sally maintains a beauty and a woman''s feminine qualities. From birth to the present, even in my heart, I have never been insulted to anyone. Because those words are only seen by her as a poor stupid woman. However, now she has given Jiang Baibai all the words that she never said and never thought about. Of course, I only silently greeted Jiang Bai thousands of times in my heart. The extraterrestrial demon is called the most savage and evilst race, but at least there is some morality to speak. But this **** has no moral meaning at all. In the heart of Sally, Jiang Bai has become the most **** in the world. Think about it, isnt it? The old lady was waiting for you on the night of the night, and the comfort of your service, almost did not give the old lady exhaustion, it can be said that the show is all-in-one, and hundreds of years of effort are used on you. Just thinking about letting you put your aging mother, the result is good. Didn''t wear the clothes in the early morning, did you change your face? Can you still do it? Can you play together? The typical bird pull is ruthless. Who is this fucking? Try your best and let people know. . White played all night. Sally''s mood can be imagined. Sally hopes that Jiang Bai will be given a corpse of corpse, and I know that it is not as good as last night. "Our extraterrestrial demon is ten thousand times more noble than your bastard!" Sally said in her heart. But she didn''t dare to say anything in this way, because she saw it, Jiang Bai was definitely not joking, the cold sword, has pierced her skin, as long as she uses a little force, her head will move. The icy and murderous murder is scattered around this, and Sally can feel it clearly. That is a symbol of killing countless people who are not joking about such things. "Can.. Can you not die?" Sally said, his face paled, and he only said a word. "Of course, I heard that you are outside the real world.. No.. The demon gods, I want to have a big move in the recent period. If you can tell me something useful, maybe I can let you go." The eye-catching smile of the eye-catching, unrequited iron man is not so easy to do, a great beauty who just accompanied him for a night, Jiang Bai is really reluctant to kill. Only this time is of great importance. Jiang Bai can manage not many women. Regarding the completion of the two tasks, Jiang Bai will not have half a snack. Sally said that she immediately understood what Jiang Bai wanted. She could almost conclude that Jiang Bai was not the Jiangjia youth shown in the information, but another person. She was already aware of the trend of the extraterrestrial demon. So I ran here to inquire about the news. When his face changed, Sally wanted to tell Jiang Bai that he didnt know anything, but he also knew that he really said that the **** in front of him would never be polite with himself. Chapter 1866： Horror The first thousand eight hundred and sixty six chapters But what to say. . It is also a difficult problem. She is born in the Demon Protoss and naturally understands the power of the Demon Protoss. In their own race, this race is hostile to all creatures, and if they betray the race, then the result. . I cant imagine it. When the time comes, the world may not have its own hiding place. As for the betrayal of race here, then go back and pretend to be nothing? Got it, do you think that the masters of the Protoss are eating dry rice? Known as omnipotent, manipulating the hearts of the people, exploring some, the devil and the Protoss, that is not vegetarian. Not only to explore outsiders, to master the mind, to control the shackles, is also a review process within the Demon Protoss. Its impossible for her to die so many people here. Its impossible to go back and not be probed. To say something, then play the egg thoroughly. Think of the horrors of those in the endless magic prison, Sally is a chill. For a time, Sally was caught in an extreme entanglement. But soon she spoke, because Jiang Bai seems to have lost patience, and the sharp sword he swept to help her make the final choice. "I don''t know, I really don''t know!" "I only know that there have been big moves to happen recently. Three years ago, the ancestors ordered the ten-party demon domain to be in a hurry. The organization of the army was going to be conquered. It was opened a year ago, and the endless army came to attack the sun. all." "I don''t know the specific situation. I was already arranged five years ago." "We come with a big man, to master the Galactic Federation, to be the bridgehead here, and to join the Star Alliance Army to conquer the heavens." "I am responsible for the Taikoo Star in the northern part of the Galaxy Federation." "The task is to master this thoroughly." "Only in the recent period, the old guys in the Taikoo Budo Academy fought frequently and gathered a group of Terran geniuses. The big guy on the top was interested. I wanted me to gather these people to kneel down. I just disguised myself to enter Taikoo. The martial arts school teaches these people." "I don''t know anything else." "If you want to know more, you have to go find the big man." The demon and the Protoss, evil and cruel, belong to the chaotic and orderly camp. Although they are united under the shackles of a race, they are known as a whole. They can be divided into countless camps internally, divided by ethnicity and divided by power. There are a large number of people, and there are many natural hills. They are plundering each other and causing their racial characteristics. They are all sinful and selfish, and because of this, they can survive in such a harsh environment. In front of this succubus can survive in the hungry tiger wolf, still the end, even more so. In the face of life and loyalty, Sally did not hesitate to choose her own life. As for whether or not she will be chased by ethnic horror, she cant manage that much now. "The big man? The legendary demon gods and the 18th emperor? Hey. I don''t know which one, why is it level?" Jiang Baiyu smiled and tried to try. Sally is only said to be a big man. If she doesn''t say who it is, Jiang Bai has already speculated that it must be one of the 18 emperors of the Demon Protoss. To know that Sally is itself a character in the middle of the Tianzun, who is the big man she said, besides the Great? Jiang Bais words made Sallys eyes look weird. Jiang Bai himself discovered this problem. He stunned and frowned and asked: Im not right, what other experts are coming? "Adult, don''t you know anything about the demon gods?" Sally was very silent watching Jiang Bai. Jiang Bais eyes were stunned, and finally Sally sighed with a sigh of relief. He said to Jiang Baibiti: Adults, the Eighteen Emperors have their own people, but the Eighteen Emperors of the Devils and Protoss, not the eighteen emperors. It is said that the 18 great emperors are the best." "You don''t think that the Demon Protoss only has the realm of the 18th Emperor? If so, how come the courage to conquer the heavens?" Jiang Bai listened to this and stunned. He heard that there were 18 emperors in the Demon Protoss. He thought that it was the powerful soul of the eighteen emperors. He had heard so many emperors in his heart. But this time I returned home and knew the situation of the heavens. I know that there are so many masters. Jiang Bai is also wondering what courage to attack the heavens. Do not say anything else, just the Three Emperors and Five Emperors are enough for them to drink a pot, and other masters add up, the Emperor has at least a hundred people. Under this circumstance, the 18th Emperor of the Devils and the Protoss attacked the heavens. Even if they have some servants, there is no chance of winning. Jiang Bai has been curious about this issue, and now has the answer. Feelings, people say that the 18 emperors are the peak masters. Its just the 18th place of the Emperors peak, let alone the characters of other realms. No wonder the demon gods dare to say that they are attacking the heavens. The emotional people have this strength. "How many great emperors are there in your field?" Jiang Bai asked a question he was very concerned about. "I don''t know." Sally shook her head. Jiang Bai was cold at the time, and he was going to start. Sally hurriedly added: "I really don''t know. I just know that this time we are led by the Emperor of the Sky, and the Emperor of the Sky is one of the eighteen great devils who led the way. More than a dozen of the emperors came together." "The ancient jade emperor I followed was the squatter of the Emperor of the Sky, responsible for the Galaxy Federation, and the others were responsible for other galaxies." "We have some confusion inside the demon and the Protoss. The eighteen devils have their own power. The first ancestor and some clan also have their own strength. The number of demons has always been a mystery. I don''t know. I just know, the light engine. There are at least one or twenty demons in the realm of the Devil, and there may be more." "Other, I really don''t know." "˻~~" Jiang Bai took a breath of cold, one of the eighteen devils, and there were one or twenty emperors of all realms. Others should also be with him, not counting the ancestors. , and other masters in some ethnic groups. How many hundred great emperors are there under the 18th Emperor? This figure is an eye-catching explanation. Jiang Bai has sweat on his forehead. That is the Great! Great! Not the cabbage on the street! A great emperor can conquer time and space, claiming to be invincible, conquering one world after another, can be said to be supreme. The vast heavens, the infinite boundaries of the past and the present, the number of the great emperors saved. It is already a great thing for a big world to have a great emperor elsewhere. Like the Galaxy Federation, hundreds of thousands of life planets, trillions of people, and tens of thousands of years have accumulated two great emperors. Nima, this day, the demon gods took out hundreds of them at once? No wonder people are so cattle, they can enslave the heavens. This. . There is no reason. Chapter 1867： Tianmo Yunu Ring The first thousand eight hundred and seventy seven chapters The expeditionary army of the demon outside the country, this time comes. In order to conquer the heavens and return to the orthodoxy, it must be poured out. I don''t know how many people will participate in the war. This time, the first thing I will come is definitely the pioneer. Jiang Bai was full of confidence before, but now he feels that even if it is a pioneer, once it arrives. . Heaven is not necessarily able to withstand. You must know that these extraterrestrial creatures are tyrannical, and each one is a must. Compared with the same level of the human race, it is generally forced to be several times stronger. Those in the heavens who want to resist them are not an easy task. At the same time, Jiang Bai also understands why every time these days outside the realm of the devils come, the spirits of the realm will be smeared, and countless masters will be bloody. Because these people are too strong, not only the individual combat power is amazing, but the number of groups is even more irritating. It is impossible to face such a group without sacrifice. "You said, the big man knows the situation?" Jiang Bai asked with an eye and had already hit his mind to the big man. As long as he settled him, his fulfillment of the Star River Federation would be over. Of course, before that, the people of Jiangs family were settled and the **** side line task was completed, but that was not the key. In the case of Jiang Bai, if you do not care, complete the branch task in minutes. The big man in the extraterrestrial world is the key. He grabbed him and explored the movements of the Tiandui army. Jiang Jiang could go back to the Three Emperors and Five Emperors. The Emperor Feng Feng can''t beat it. This Jiang Bai has no problem. "Yes!" "Where is he?" "Light star!" "Now the ancient jade magic emperor is in the light star. In fact, he has been there since he came here. He is with the Shenwu Emperor of the Shenwu family. They are a firm partner. We can freely operate in the Galaxy Federation. No." "He had already worked for us a thousand years ago!" The light star is the capital star, and the ancient jade magic emperor is inevitably more convenient to grasp the surrounding movements. What people did not expect is that he even joined the **** Wu of the gods. It is interesting to say so. "Do you know the strength of both of them?" Jiang Bai asked with a blind eye. "Know that the ancient jade emperor is the No. 1 warrior under the Emperor of the Sky, it is the late Emperor, the Emperor Shenwu is weaker, the middle of the Emperor." In the late period of the Great Emperor, the Tianmo Devil, the Emperor of the Emperor in the middle of the Emperor? This made Jiang Bai frown, and singled out the **** Wu Ma, the Jiang Bai felt no problem. Although the gap between the two levels of the Great Emperor is huge, there is almost a gap of about ten times. However, Jiang Bais self-identification of a single Emperor Wu is not a problem. After all, he masters the first article of Tianzhi Avenue, and it is infinite and eternal. Playing. If you want to add an ancient jade emperor, Jiang Bai has some headaches, and the grasp is not great. Although he has several emperors and invincible support, he really does not have the ability to kill people. However, people do not have no post-proposal. The ancient jade emperor is not a simple person, otherwise it will not be entrusted with a heavy responsibility, not to mention that this time people are not alone. The peak of the emperor, one of the eighteen heavenly devils, one of the heavenly emperors, the Emperor of the Sky, is not a good match. Not afraid of 10,000, I am afraid that in case, Jiang Bai does not fight with uncertainty. After thinking about it for a long while, Jiang Bai decided that he would not move the army first. He solved the problem of Jiangjia here, completed the task of the branch line, and got the promotion test card. If you can be lucky, you will be perfect. It is more certain to go to the galaxy of the Federal Capital of the Galaxy. Thinking of this, Jiang Baixin already has a decision. Its just that the problem is coming at this time. What about Sally in front of me? This is a big problem. killed? It seems that it is a bit unreasonable. Yesterday, people were very good at serving themselves. Even if they played white, they couldnt kill people after playing white. That is not too much. Can you kill? It doesn''t seem to kill. If this woman let go, who knows what she will do, she will sell it when she turns back. This makes Jiang Bai somewhat worried, and his mood is constantly embarrassing between killing or not killing. Sally also felt the wrongness of Jiang Bai. At that time, she held her breath and her heart trembled. She knew that the moment to decide her own fate came. Although she would like to come up with two guarantees and the like, she knows that she can''t speak. Now Jiang Bai belongs to the kind of person who is extremely entangled and struggling on the edge. She does not speak well, and an opening may be counterproductive. Then there is no place to cry when I cry. "The system, now there is a problem, you have seen it, is there any way to solve it?" "Hey! Who is this kid who looks down on you? How does Laozi say that the heavens are the first immortal, master the life of the people, can''t even do this little thing?" "You said, who do you look down on?" Jiang Bai is very speechless about this. The system does not know whether it is a menopause or a horrible thing. I am not the first to immortal, I am afraid that others do not know how he is going, Jiang Bai does not want to take care of him, did not answer this question, direct inquiry: "How much prestige?" "If you solve it properly, I can give you a scorpion, which is a "squeezing" old-fashioned thing, specializing in controlling slaves and women around him. After all, he is inconvenient in his legs and feet, for fear that others will betray him. For this question, it is a speculation." "Finally, I found the right method many years ago, combining ancient sorcerer and soul control, combined with Zhou Tian''s secret and his own cultivation of Tianzhi Avenue, made nine hundred and ninety-one, Tianmo Yunu ring." "Give him the most important subordinates and some of the most valued women. Once you bring this thing, you must be under the control of his body and mind. As long as he wears a little hostility to him, he will immediately break his bones." "And it is possible to gradually control the soul of the loop wearer. For a long time, even if it is not worthy, it will become the most loyal slave, and death will not betray." "If you need it, you can give it one, take you cheaper, billions of prestige points, and take the opportunity to help you deal with the follow-up, let her stay safe." "Why don''t you grab it!" Jiang Bai began to listen to this thing and felt really good and powerful. With this thing, as long as it is worn, can you enslave others at will? Absolutely a must-have medicine for home travel, but his mother, the mouth is about one billion, this system is too dark, right? Jiang Baining is willing to give this Sally to the slaughter directly, and is not willing to spend this billion. This is the price of a great emperor. Although she seems to be very good at playing, it is not worth the price. Absolutely not worth it! "Noisy noisy! Don''t forget it, this is a "stiff" baby, I am so cheap for you, you don''t even want to, but also say from the black? Jiang Bai, your conscience let the dog eat!" Chapter 1868： Not happy The first thousand eight hundred and sixty-eight chapters are not happy The system is very angry, Jiang Bai also heard the taste is wrong. After a moment of sighing, I quickly asked: "Who are you saying "stiff" and "stiffness"?" "He, he knows you! The ancestors of this woman in front of you, there is a guy with a head!" "Otherwise, who do you think is, it will be so boring, and it takes so much effort to make this kind of thing?" "I told you that the 18 emperors around him and the nine konjac, all with this thing, are very useful." "There are many people who want this thing, you don''t forget it!" Nima. . Said early, Jiang Baixin shouted. Heavenly Devil, there are nine great konjac gods, the nine konjac Jiang Bai does not know, do not understand, but the 18th Heavenly Emperor Jiang Bai is aware, just now Sally did not say, 18 The Emperor of Heaven, that is the master of the 18th Emperor. Even such characters are controlled by this day, the magical slave ring, how terrible is this thing? Jiang Bai wants to be a fool. Just now the system said that this thing can be taken after wearing it for a period of time. After wearing it, it is still loyal. The ancestor of the extraterritorial Tianmo "Zombie" did not know how many masters of the demon outside the field. After all, he was strong, but he had only one head left. If he did not rely on this, he could not control the huge ethnic group. Such a good thing, how can Jiang Bai not be, does this mean that Jiang Bai can control a peak emperor in the future? Think of a peak emperor to be his own servant, a loyal picture, Jiang Bai feels that the value of a billion prestige points! "change!" Did not hesitate, Jiang Bai decided to exchange, a moment after a golden copper ring appeared in the hands of Jiang Bai. "Know this?" Shake twice, and Sally in front of her face was white and full of horror. Jiang Bai knew that the system did not hang himself. "It seems that you know, bring it yourself." Jiang Bai smiled and smiled. Sallys hands trembled and took over the sacred objects of the gods and gods. I was full of fear that Jiang Bai could have this thing, but I dare not ask, honestly bring myself On the ears. For a moment, the Devil''s Ring has changed its appearance, exactly the same as the earring on the left, and there is no difference. This makes Jiang Bai very satisfied. Nodded, and rudely threw Sally, and at noon, I took the person downstairs. I saw the blushing river like the rabbit, and Jiang Bai suddenly remembered that this room can be more than just He lives alone. This is a bad boy, and he smiled awkwardly, letting Sally, who was surrounded by the genius, leave, and then Jiang Bai scratched his head and smiled. "Is that my brother''s girlfriend?" Jiang Shu asked. "No." Jiang Bai shook his head. then. . There was no more, Jiang Shuhong''s face, no words, turned to clean up the room, Jiang Bai was coughing, looking for a place to sit down, poured a glass of water from his own. When drinking water, Jiang Shus voice came to let Jiang Bai almost didnt squirt out: If I want to, I will introduce you to a serious one. If you are beautiful, you can easily get sick. "Hey ~" Jiang Bai sprayed at the time, I really don''t know what to say. This Nima, what is it? Originally, Jiang Bai thought that Jiang Shu was just talking about it, but did not expect that she actually took it seriously. At noon the next day, at Taikoo Buddhism Hospital, I was free to take the children who had been killed by the children, and Jiang Bai received a phone call from Jiang Shu to let him go. Jiang Bai did not think much, swaying and rushing toward the location of Jiangshu School. Not far from Taikoo Budokan, it is easy to find, busy work at noon, and Jiang Bai swayed to the destination. Standing at the school gate, waiting for more than ten minutes, the bell ringing in the class, Jiang Shu appeared in front of Jiang Bai, and he also followed a big baby face. I saw this long-haired girl, the childlike breasts, the body is not too tall, but very attractive, looks very refined, the most rare is that it looks pure and human. At this moment, she and Jiang Shu walked together. The two people said that there was no such thing as a ride. Jiang Shus face was full of smiles. Although the other party was also making a smile, Lao Yuanjiang felt that the smile was a little weird. It seems to be a little far-fetched. Without waiting for Jiang Bai to reflect, Jiang Shu took the person to the front. "This is my brother Jiang Bai, the lecturer of Taikoo Budoyuan, the young master of Jiang." Jiang Shu came up to introduce, but I dont know why I want to say something about the young Master Jiang. The girl in front of him looked at Jiang Bai, a little embarrassed, just glanced at it, and soon his face was reddish and his head lowered. Jiang Bai, who is engaged in it, is somewhat inexplicable. "This is my friend, Chen Lin! Let''s go eat together. I know there is a place that is very good." When he talked, he took Jiang Bai and Chen Lin to leave. When he left, he didnt know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He used to push Jiang Bai to Chen Lin, which made Jiang Bai somewhat awkward. It is a few meanings. This kind of action naturally inevitably caused the two people to touch. Chen Lin did not speak, her face was reddish, and Jiang Bai was close to herself, which made Jiang Bai very surprised. After a while, three people went to a restaurant that looked pretty good. According to Jiang Shu, the food made here is very delicious. Although the decoration is not particularly luxurious, it is very famous. Many people like to come here. . "What the **** is going on?" With the effort of ordering, Jiang Bai got up and walked to the front of Jiang Shu. "How is this Chen Lin?" Jiang Shu whispered. "What is it?" Jiang Bai did not know what was going on. "What else can I do? I mean, how is she doing as your girlfriend?" "Amount..." Jiang Bai did not know how to answer this question. Jiang Shucai said this to himself yesterday. She was joking when she was joking, but she did not expect it to be implemented today. This action is also fast enough. "Chen Lin has a little trouble at home and needs someone to help. She found me. I told her about it. She agreed to be with you." "Well~ Of course, I know that my brother may not want to get married. After all, you will be able to find better in such a good future, so I told her about it, she is willing to talk to you for three years." "Just help her solve the trouble at home." Jiang Shu thought about it and looked at Jiang Baiyus eyes and said something like this. This makes Jiang Bai''s face not too good-looking, can not help but wrinkled his brows and is not too happy: "You are a girl, not good to go to school, how to do this?" He treated Jiang Shu as a little sister. Jiang Shu has always performed well. He belongs to a prostitute. Jiang Bai is aware of it, but he did not expect that suddenly Jiang Shu would be black and black. thing? Jiang Bai is certainly not happy. Chapter 1869： a group of donkeys The first thousand eight hundred and sixty-nine chapters After a sigh of relief, Jiang Shu did not expect Jiang Bai to reprimand himself, his head was red and red, hanging and weeping, whispered: "That is also cleaner than the woman looking outside." "Amount..." Jiang Bai did not know what to say. Although Sally is beautiful, she can practice her own magical skills. In the eyes of men, it is a rare stunner. In Jiang Shus view, it is inevitable that there will be some wind and dust. Listening to her saying this, this is obviously a misunderstanding. Estimated because I did not want to indulge myself in the dusty woman, so Jiang Shu put on the idea of ??his classmates. This makes Jiang Bai very speechless, this matter. . Really. . I don''t know how to explain it. I really want to tell Jiang Shu that things are not the same thing. Although Sally looks a bit awkward, it is still. . Its just that I dont believe that I dont believe it. I cant say it, I cant say it right. Seeing Jiang Bai did not speak, Jiang Shu sighed and whispered to Jiang Bai: "I am not too familiar with Chen Lin. She is one of the most beautiful girls in our school, and many people dream of lover. "But this time I did have trouble, and there was no way to find me. I told her about this condition and she promised." "I know that you don''t like me to do this, but I think, instead of letting my brother go out, I can help you find one." "Chen Lin is very beautiful, and she is very peaceful, much stronger than the woman outside. I know she hasn''t talked about her boyfriend." "Not to mention, Chen Lin''s family is very troublesome. I don''t think that other than my brother can help her. The other party has put forward a very excessive request. It is better to let the bad guys succeed than to be cheaper brothers." Jiang Shu said very seriously, not like lying, Jiang Bai was a bit stunned, and looked at Jiang Shu with a strange look. Later, some understand that although Jiang Shu is not waiting to be seen in Jiang, it is a young lady of Jiang family. Outsiders are not very familiar with the internal affairs of the huge family like Jiangjia, especially the school where Jiang Shu is located. She is in a civilian high school. According to Jiang Bai, there are some ordinary people in the world. Even if there are a few rich people, it is worth a million dollars. Compared with Jiang, it is not worth mentioning. Even if the Jiang family is no longer waiting for the young lady, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is also an unparalleled figure. When I was in trouble, I met with Jiang Shu. If Chen Lin had nowhere to go, it would be okay to go to Jiang Shu. After all, Jiang Jia is a giant, and has an extraordinary status in the entire Taikoo. In the real high-level, like the characters like Jiang Bai, the Jiang family is like that, but in the eyes of ordinary people, it is like a god. Jiangs casual appearance of a slave has an extraordinary influence. Since I know that Jiang Shu is the young lady of Jiang Jia, Chen Lin is right to find her. "What trouble?" Jiang Bai picked up his eyebrows and looked at Chen Lin, who couldn''t see his head and drink water. Jiang Bai asked. There is no cheaper than the bastard! Good cabbage can''t all give pigs a supply. I don''t want to go on, or someone else. Listening to her family''s troubles is not too small. The other party also has some meaning to her. If so, how can Jiang Bai be willing to be behind? Anyway, the white rabbit is also voluntary. No one forced her. Jiang Bai was quietly smiling. "Amount. I don''t know." Jiang Shu stunned, and then his expression was awkward. She really didn''t ask about this matter, but in her opinion, her brother was omniscient and omnipotent, especially after Jiang Bai''s return, and even more determined the thoughts in her heart, so she did not ask about this matter. In fact, the focus of her concern has not been here, but to save Jiang Bai from the hands of those who are dusty, to avoid the deeper and deeper Jiang Bai. As for how to save, Jiang Shu has no other way. Although she is honest, she is not stupid. It is so big, and many things are known. Let Jiang Bais man of this age not be addicted to this kind of thing. The simplest and most effective way is to transfer the target. So she made a request with Chen Lin, and then brought Chen Lin to Jiang Bai. As for the rest, she really didn''t think much. This made Jiang Bais forehead at the time very silent. If you dont know anything, dare to promise others and ask people to ask for conditions. Jiang Bai didn''t know what to say. For another person, Jiang Bai took a big mouth and let him wake up. Can be replaced by Jiang Shu, Jiang Bai really do not know what to say, you expect a teenage girl to understand? Who will consider the issue so comprehensive? Seeing Jiang Shu without a word, Jiang Shu seems to know that he has done something wrong, shrinking his head and bowing his head. Jiang Bai said without words: "Well, let''s ask." Soon Jiang Bai and Jiang Shu returned to their seats and stood there. Jiang Baigang wanted to ask Chen Lin what was going on. He was surprised to find out that a dozen young people came from afar. Although the nose and the face are swollen, the temperament is high, and the clothes are somewhat damaged and mixed with some dust, but it is difficult to conceal its noble quality. The discerning people all look at it, and the value of the jewelry worn by several girls who follow is definitely worth the price. However, the appearance of this group of people is a bit miserable. It is clear that non-rich is expensive, but one by one is like the Hanako, and it is miserable. I don''t know how many people cast curious eyes on them. The people in front of them turned a blind eye and walked directly into the box. They walked and said, "Damn, one day I will teach this bastard. I will take it. He plays like a dog!" "Well, if I am going to be better than him in the future, I will swear him every day, and I will not rest for a day. Damn, he has smashed us six times in these three days. I am crazy, this bastard!" "Why isn''t it, even the girls are not let go, we are also Miss Shijia, I don''t know how many people have treated us as gods, this **** **** is not at all polite." "My God, you do not know this hateful goat even touch me, feel touched, and his aging mother confessed, but he also beat his aging mother, I''ll get him." The voice of the party is not big, hey, whispering. But the views are not uniform, some people sneered:?? "Come on, we hit him just how much he would now this level, and certainly after the widening gap, we want to beat him in this life is impossible to estimate the !" "I see the point of literacy, everyone is honest, so please, he can''t blame us every day?" This made many people silent, but some people were not convinced to stand there and whispered: "I don''t believe, I can''t kill this bastard, I." The words have not been finished yet. At that time, it stopped. Standing there, I couldnt find a word in the distance. Chapter 1870： Chen Lin’s question The first thousand eighty-seven chapters of Chen Lins problem The people together looked curiously along his eyes and saw the young man who was not far away with the two girls. At that time, they changed color, their heads shrank, and the subconscious stiffness was there. This group of people is not a neighbor. It is Jiang Bais classmates at Taikoo Budoyuan. In the past few days, Jiang Bai has been bored and boring. He ran to practice them, once in the morning, once in the afternoon, and occasionally adding a meal in the evening. The cry of the gangs lessons is called, and I dont mention anything about Sally and the Devil outside the field. Seeing Jiang Bai is more afraid than seeing relatives. At the beginning, every time I squat, I will change my clothes and wash my bath. After all, they are all born out of the ordinary. The words of poor and rich Wuwu are not just talked about. Without enough family, it is impossible to cultivate genius. Others don''t say that the medicinal herbs and exercises required are so discouraged by countless ordinary people, not to mention the various nourishing foods, the training grounds, and many other things. This is not a civilian family can afford, as if Xu Changsheng rises to the end of the micro-end, it is very rare, and this group of people is not. One by one with a servant, paying attention to the face, after being repaired, he will change clothes and take a bath, but then he will not bother to get it. After beating, he can''t manage so many image problems. What should he do? So a group of young ladies, the young master, a few days of life mixed into a shackle. Seeing Jiang Bai, these people''s faces are all white, and there is no such thing as a high-pitched look. They look like a cockroach, shrinking their heads, even a few white Fumei are also slightly shaking their legs. No one knows better than them. The grandson in front of you is not going to lightly because you are a woman. Think about what they said just now. Its iron-clad people to listen to. When they talk, they dont want to hide. Many people around have heard it clearly. What about Jiang Bais master? Thinking of this, they almost want to die. This time, I will definitely finish playing. They saw Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai also saw them, and they even heard what they said. They just didn''t have time to take care of them. They quietly pointed to the room and let them cool down. This made the group relieved, and they rushed into the room one after another, and they didnt give each other. Even a few women were welcome. There was no gentlemans demeanor. They squeezed into each other and saw a lot of stupid eating. At the same time as the masses of the melons, Jiang Bai is also very speechless. Subconsciously touched your own, and thought: "Is it so terrible?" I don''t know, he is even more terrible in these people''s minds than he thinks. The people who entered the house are still sweating, restless, and prepared to come to eat. As a result, they encountered such a thing. I can''t even eat the rice. A bunch of people were there to complain about the buddy who proposed to come here. Jiang Bai did not pay attention to them here because he was already seated in the face of this shy Chen Lin. Staring at people, watching, the little girl who looked at it, flushed her face, lowered her head, and buried her head in her chest. Ok, its too big, its pleasing to the eye, and the average person just wants to bury the estimate and cant bury it. "Thing Jiang Shu told me, are you voluntarily?" Although Jiang Shu will not lie to himself, Jiang Bai still feels that this kind of thing is reliable. "Yeah!" The other side''s face is redder, and Jiang Baixin''s heart is itchy, and youth is ok. "What troubles do you have at home?" Since I want to eat this little apple, there is no reason not to help. Its not Shaliye in front of him. Jiang Bai feels that he still has to be trustworthy. "This." Chen Lin hesitated. Then, with the encouragement of Jiang Shu, Chen Lin finally said things. She didn''t want to say it, she was only a little timid, but since she took the initiative to find it, it is impossible to not say it. She said it for a while, Jiang Bai finally understood the situation, this Chen Lin, the family is still a surplus, belonging to the small rich class, the father opened a small company, the mother full-time wife. In recent years, the business has been very prosperous and earned some money. The family has been very nice in a small day. Life is harmonious and happy. I have recently encountered a little trouble. Look at Chen Lins appearance and know that her mother is also good. Originally his dad should be very happy, but the problem is here, business is booming, his wife is beautiful, and it is inevitable that he is full of enthusiasm. Chen Lins father often took Chen Lins mother and daughter to attend various activities, especially in the recent period, it was said that she had engaged in a big project, and it was even more mixed into the upper class in the eyes of ordinary people. This thing is a happy thing, but the problem is exactly here. Chen Lins dad is going out with her mother. Her mother has been shown by someone, so she has shown some means to engage Chen Lin. Dad is heavily in debt. This is not counting, the other party quietly tied the black hand to Chen Lin''s father, within three days, the mother and the daughter gave the answer, and the words said that they want to play the mother and daughter. This made the two people suffer a lot. Originally, Chen Lins mother decided to sacrifice one. She could listen to the other party and even her daughter did not want to let go. The same is true of Chen Lin. I found a lot of people and wanted to solve this problem, but I was told that they couldnt manage it. The other side was very powerful. Both black and white were quite taboo. No one dared to control this. Even if someone persuades them, it is better to be from. This made the two people extremely helpless and almost collapsed. At this time, Chen Lin thought of Jiang Shu. Although she was only familiar with Jiang Shu, she was not familiar with it. It was difficult to ask for the other party without her friendship, but she still found the courage to find Jiang Shu. Many people in this school know that Jiang Shu is Miss Jiang Jia, although he does not know how to be in Jiangjia, but as long as Miss Jiang Jia is enough. The Jiang family is like a **** in the ancient times, and Miss Jiang is willing to come forward. Things can be solved naturally. The rest of the things, Chen Lin said that Jiang Bai also knows. It is estimated that when Chen Lin came to the door, Jiang Shus mind suddenly turned around and thought of his own affairs with Sally, inspiring to save himself from the dusty hands. come out. So I didn''t even think about it and agreed to it, and Chen Lin proposed the conditions. Xiaotoutous film also had no knowledge. It was estimated that he was the young master of Jiangs family. He felt that this matter could be solved by himself, so he agreed. I don''t know, I am just a name to Jiang Shu. In fact, the Jiang family has not admitted them, and they have been expelled from their homes. However, these are not important. As long as Jiang Bai wants to manage it, this matter will certainly be managed. "This way, you can rest assured, I will deal with this matter." Gloomy point a cigarette, Jiang Bai looked at Chen Lin, who was crying in front of him, and made his own assurance. I dont know who the opponent is, but this is the river. White is not too big a problem. If he wants to solve it, he will be able to solve it. Chapter 1871： Violence The first thousand eight hundred and seventy-one chapter violence It is definitely impossible to solve it on the bright side. Who knows who Jiang Bai is? Can you solve it privately? Jiang Bai has a thousand ways to make the other party smash. No matter who the other party is and how powerful it is, these are not problems. As long as he thinks, he can solve it. At this time, there was a noisy scene at the door. A bunch of black men, the fierce rushing from the downstairs. "~" Three steps and two steps, a bunch of people have already rushed up, headed by a 28-year-old young man. Wearing a white suit, standing there, the hair combed, and began to look around as soon as he came up. Far from seeing Chen Lin, haha ??smiled and took people to come over. "You really are here, haha, Chen Lin baby, my uncle just picked you up from school, how do you run yourself? Really mischievous, I am looking for you for a long while!" As soon as he spoke, he almost spurted Jiang Bai, and the voice of Nima was really suffocating. His arrival made Chen Lin''s face suddenly change, suddenly shrunk toward the back, looked scared, and looked for Jiang Bai. Since she has already agreed to Jiang Bais conditions, she is Jiang Bais person. Chen Lin thinks that since the young Jiang family is here, the people in front should not dare to come. "You.. What do you want to do." Pushed back, Chen Lin asked with some fear. "What? Hey. Uncle took you to the house to play, your mother, I have already picked people up, can we play games together at night?" The other side said with excitement, and some kind of green light broke out in his eyes. I went down to the point where Jiang Bai was speechless. This Nima, a typical quirk. "You.. You caught my mother? What do you want to do! I.. I want to report to the police." Chen Lin was excited when she heard this, and although she was afraid, she could still call out. "Alarm? Haha... You are looking for Uranus to be useless, but also to call the police? I see who dares to control my simple things!" "And, don''t you want to take care of your father? Don''t forget, your dad owes a lot of money, um~~ If you don''t play with your uncle, then your uncle will smash your father at night. Feeding the fish in the river." "The picture is so beautiful, my uncle can''t think." I am jealous, Jiang Bai really vomited. I wanted to get angry at the time, but some people moved faster than Jiang Bai. Because Jiang Shu has already spoken. "Jian Zhiming, what do you want to do! I knew that you were doing something wrong, but I didn''t think that you had made it to this point." "Looking at your grandfather, Jane''s family, this is so lawless, do you believe that I told you this..." "Tell who? Hey ~ ~ I thought who it is, it turned out to be Jiang Shu ah ~ You really think of yourself as Miss Jiang Jia?" "The people outside are not aware of the situation. Do I still don''t know?" "You and your deceased scorpion have already been driven out of the Jiang family. It is not a Jiang family. If it is not the old Wubo guy who looks at you poorly, give you a meal, you have already starved to the side of the street." "" "What big lady is it with me?" "This thing is also what you can manage? Want to complain? Well, whatever you want, I will see who will take care of you!" Without waiting for Jiang Shu to finish his speech, Jane Zhiming was robbed of white, and he did not put Jiang Shu in his eyes. Hearing it, Jiang Shu knew this person, but Jiang Bai of Janes horse said he didnt know. Its not that Jiang Bais ignorance is really not famous. After coming here, Jiang Bai investigated the things of Taikoo, three families, Jiangjia, Beitangjia, and Yijia. These three are second to none, and then there are some forces and families, but there is no Jane. This simple slogan is really arrogant. I dont know where I came out and dare to talk to Jiang Shu. Of course, this is related to Jiang Shus identity. If Jiang Shu is serious, Miss Jiang, he will not dare to do this if he gives him 100 courage. Janes words made Chen Lin look white, and looked at Jiang Shu and Jiang Bai in front of him. She almost cried, and she felt that she had no hope. She is not stupid, Jane Zhiming''s move, let Chen Lin know that Jiang Shu is not as powerful as he thought. After saying this, Jian Zhiming revealed a hint of evil laughter. He looked up and down Jiang Shu, and smiled and said: "Miss Jiang Shu, why don''t you go home with your uncle to play games at night?" "Their mother and daughter are two, plus you, we must be very happy to play!" When the voice fell, I would go to Lajiang Shu, but I still didn''t do it. I felt a headache in my head, and I screamed and flew out. The mouth of my mouth mixed with blood and spit it out. Immediately after a scream of screams, the dozens of men he led were in the end, not dead or wounded. A group of people called Hanako, I dont know how it actually appeared in front of him. These strong ones called Hanako, and they followed a few women, and they were unambiguous. After several men started, they rushed straight up, without any modest mammoth. While squatting, he whispered: "You, your mother, are looking for death? Don''t open your dog''s eyes. Who can you provoke? See the old lady killing you!" I completely ignored the possibility of my own spring leaks, and the pain of playing a life was a group of people in front of me. It was only a moment, and there was already a population of vomiting and fainting. These people were originally in the house, quietly observing Jiang Bai, uneasy, afraid that Jiang Bai and their calculations before, even the rice was not in the mood to eat. Seeing that Jiang Bai was squinting at a young girl with a big boy, and cursing Jiang Bai as a pervert, everyone grew a sigh of relief. Some people even shouted to their companions: "Peach, you are not a nickname, a smashing man, a young and old slain, there are hundreds of pursuers?" "Look, Jiang Bai, the king.. Amount.. No, Big Devil, don''t you think about thinking for the brothers? Look at his eyes, the absolute color ghost, you iju sacrifice, after the big devil may not find We are in trouble!" This made the beautiful girl with a blue eye socket subconsciously help her hair, revealing a variety of styles, and began to think about it, I think this is a good proposal. Immediately felt the pain in the corner of the eye, the subconscious rushed to shake his head, the guy is completely a jerk, not merciless to the woman, properly violent tendencies, in case there is any special hobby, the old lady will not let him play dead? Peach said that the proposal of resolutely rejecting a bunch of friends and friends is such a thing, let the poor girl outside to go silently! Looking at the situation outside, the big devil is determined to start today. As long as he shifts the target, they are safe, which makes many people relieved. Some people even said that if the big devils are happy to play this evening, they may not be jealous of them tomorrow. This statement has been endorsed by many people, and they all nod. Chapter 1872： One more than one cow The first thousand eight hundred and seventy two chapters are more than one cow Even a few girls blushing, they agree with this statement, looking forward to the big devil to toss the little girl as much as possible at night, playing a little happy, it is best not to be early from the king, drunk dreams of death and gentle township. Everything was going on according to their thoughts. Seeing the little girl was full of blushing, this Nima is definitely settled. This made many people look forward to it. I hope that Jiang Bai will take people away and run home to roll the sheets. But at this time, it seems that it is not live, but some people have come out. Is this your mother not looking for death? If you dont have a brain, you cant forget it. If you play the big devil, you cant forget the idea of ??a woman. Do you dare to play the idea of ??the big devils sister? Isn''t this looking for death? You do this, although the buddies and sisters have 10,000 support, we are not there, how can you do it, as long as you can succeed, give you 10,000 praise. Can Nima, you are looking for the door at this time? Are you not giving everyone eye drops? You **** by the big devil to learn a meal, it is no problem, annoyed the big devil, how to do a few brothers? Who doesn''t know that the Big Devil is not reasonable? Who doesn''t know if this cargo is fierce? A few friends of the buddy died in this cargo, and now they dont dare to say anything. Who are you, dare to come out and find death? You are looking for death, but you have provoked him to be angry. After he has settled you, what can I do if I find us? The buddies and sisters said that they are absolutely intolerable. Ever since, in the first time, a group of people rushed out, and the Jane Zhiming group fell to the ground and began to mammoth, as if the more sturdy, the more the devil can be deflated. "You.. Who are you, me... I am a Dongcheng Jane, Jane Zhiming, my grandfather is." Jane Zhiming''s mouth was knocked out, tears, shouting with crying. "It''s your uncle!" The words had not finished, and the other party interrupted his nose. "You.. You dare to play Jane''s people, you know who our Jane family is? My family will not let you go." A bodyguard who was slammed by a girl screamed on the floor. "Jane home? Jane is a fart! I am a Sun family! The ancient rare Sun family! Sun Chengdong is me, have the ability to let Jane find me?" "A small family that has been on the management of Jiangjia also dares to glory in front of us? See if I am not dying!" "Don''t dare to provoke my big brother! I just killed you, your family didn''t dare to put a fart!" The ancient rare Sun family is the second-to-none family in the ancient town of Taikoo Star. It is also a number of names in the entire federation. Is it a hundred times stronger than Jane? Naturally, instead of putting the other person in the eye, speaking directly breaks Janes arm. Unconsciously, talking to Jiang Bai rose to his big brother''s position. Silently shot Jiang Bai a flatterer! When others look at it, is this still available? Sun Chengdong, the bastard, is now selling it? Moved out of the Sun family, a pair of enemies with the big devil? This Nima is naked to please the big devil! There is nothing wrong with this. You Sun Chengdong wants to be alone here. As you can see what you are doing, I dont bother to be with you. But now we are all with you, how many do you mean? Your grandson is a bit of a skill to stand with the big devil? We don''t have it. Will you treat Sun Chengdong well in the future and use the painstaking efforts of us? Does this also keep the buddies from living? A secret scream of Sun Chengdong is insidious and cunning. After others are unwilling, a person rushes over this leg of Jian Zhiming, where he swears: "I am Wang Jiangxing Chen, Chen Wangjiang! You are not convinced by your Jane family. Can come to me!" "Dare to be disrespectful to my boss, I just killed your family, and it should be." Well, this is even more unavoidable. Wang Jiangxing is a major town in the south, Wang Jiangxing Chen, but it is not weaker than the existence of the Taikoo Star River family, one of the 36-supreme family. Properly taken. Chen Wangjiang is Chens master, Chens contemporary heir, young genius, and the 50-year-old king. When he came to the ancient celebrity, he also caused a sensation. Many people know him. He self-reported his home and immediately caused a sensation! "I am Hengyuanxing, Hengzhenyuan! If you are not convinced, you can find me to take revenge!" Another one is Henghengyuan, a Hengzhongxing town in the north. Although Hengjia is not one of the 36 Grand Supreme families, it is an important part of Henggu Lieyangmen. In fact, it may not be bigger than the 36th. How much is the Supreme Family? The Henggu Lieyang Gate behind Hengjia is even more invincible. It is a long-standing faction in the starry sky. Its power is terrible, and there are several Xinghe empire in the horizontal block. It is suspected that there is a great emperor. "Thousands of red family, thousand red peach feathers, you can also find revenge for our family!" "Feiyun Zong, Li Qun, waiting for you!" The young people dressed in costumes all stood up and self-reported, and just one of them was enough for the Jane to kneel down, and there were a few more that the Jiang family could not ignore. These people became members of the special class of the Taikoo Budo Academy. The battle for the Taikoo Budo Academy from a distant place was due to the face of the dean. Although they were tempted by Sally to only recognize Sally, and they have inexplicable feelings for the extraterrestrial demon, this does not mean that they are behind no one. On the contrary, each has a small force, otherwise these people will not cause The attention of the ancient jade emperor. Will not make a special trip to let Sally come to draw them. Now, in order to please Jiang Bai, the big demon in their hearts, Jiang Bai did not feel uncomfortable and angered them, and they came out one by one, standing in front of Jian Zhiming, and swearing at the eyes of this kid who didnt know how to live and die. One of the younger brothers, who is known as Jiang Bai, is unceremonious about Jian Zhiming. Everyone has to come up to Jane Zhiming to find it, or to break his hands or feet, or to reinvent his body. The screams of Jian Zhiming continued to come. In the end, there is no place to start, but also to come up to Jane Zhiming, half a smack of Jian Zhiming finally fainted past, no longer say anything before the fainting of the Dongcheng Jane, only the full fear. Although it is just a fainting, Jiang Jiang has a black hand, and Jian Zhiming will die. As for the guilty nature, it is naturally left in front of the lovely students. They are all arrogant and savvy, killing people, naturally Take some responsibility. However, they are all backgrounds, and this is not a problem for them. Isn''t it? Poor Jane Zhiming did not understand what was going on in the end, and the death was confusing. Jiang Bai smiled and looked at a group of men and women in front of them to perform in front of themselves, venting their anger to those who were briefed by Jian Zhiming, Jiang Bai only laughed after the basic death of people: "I am looking for you to help me~" "You said. You said ~ ~" Jiang Bai''s words scared everyone to jump, no one can dare to support the big, just the disappearance of the arrogant eyes disappeared without a trace, replaced by a despicable kneeling pleading. Chapter 1873： Old lady at home The old lady of the first thousand eight hundred and seventy-three chapters They are really afraid of Jiang Bai. Its very difficult. "Help solve the troubles behind, and save Chen Lin''s parents by the way. This. Is it not a problem for you?" I saw Chen Lins glance at Jiang Bai. "No problem, give it to me. If the Jane people don''t know what to do, I will erase their home from here!" "This matter, give us honesty and rest assured! This matter is guaranteed to be done properly for you!" "Yeah, this little thing is not a problem for us, honestly, even if it is assured!" Its a trivial matter. The people present are slap on their chests to make sure that they cant afford to be jokes. Can a little Janes family still be afraid? Jiang Bai gave this to them. If they are done, they may be better in the days to come. How can they not agree? Suddenly they seemed to think of something. One of the girls hesitated and said to Jiang Bai: "Honest, Zhao Huchong seems to know the situation here at home. Let me talk about it." "The things of Zhao family..." She said this, the faces of the people around him have changed. Looking at her, this is not a secret. Even these people are the people behind the Zhao family to know the situation. But now I can tell what Jiang Bai knows... Forget it, I can''t manage that much. Since people talk about it, how can they be confused? Everyone seems to be like a bean, and tells Jiang Bai everything. At this time, Jiang Bai knew that the few homes that had been slaughtered by him were also extraordinary. Among them, Zhao Huchongs dusty Zhao family was one of the 36 Grand Supreme families, and there was a quasi-emperor in the family. Now that people have already known this, they must retaliate against him. After all, Zhao Huchong is a guy who is geniused and has high hopes. Now he has been killed by Jiang Bai, and there must always be an account. I did not wait for Jiang Bai to return, and someone told Jiang Bai: "You don''t have to worry about this teacher. Dean Chen will definitely settle this for you. Zhao does not dare to mess." "The ancestors of their family still have to be weaker than the dean of Chen!" "You are very important to the Taikoo Budo Academy. Dean Chen will not sit idly by. I heard that he has already negotiated with those families." "What you need to guard against is that they are secretly under the black hand." Jiang Bai chuckled, what Zhao Jia, is a fart. This Galaxy Federation Jiang Bai did not really put anyone in the eye, except for the helpers outside the domain, the rest are not worth mentioning. If Zhao wants to die, let them come. "I know!" Jiang Bai said that other people are not good at saying anything, and then they have to say goodbye. These people are moving very fast. Janes people are not afraid to be vague. So many big people are not Jane who can offend. Janes prosperity is nothing but a big deal of Jiangs family. How dare you scream with the genius children of these big families? Originally, Jane was still not very convinced. He knew that this matter was related to Jiang Bai, and he thought that the management had come forward to give Jiang Bai a lesson. But they didn''t understand the situation. The big manager who participated in the Jiang family meeting knew that there was a strong relationship. I knew this. At that time, I covered the Jane family with a slap in the face. Jane Zhiming said the aunt who was favored. It is said that he was beaten and died half a day. The people of Janes family are very cold, and in the evening, people have already been sent back. At the same time, there are a lot of gifts from Jane. As for Jane Zhiming, it is said that the injury is too heavy and has died, but no one cares about this problem. At night, Jiang Bai opened the door at home and saw Jiang Shu coming to the house with a blushing Chen Lin. Chen Lin lowered her head, her face was red, and she did not speak. Jiang Bai understood the meaning. Laughing and inviting the other party to enter, had dinner, Jiang Shu consciously closed the door, and then did not come out, Chen Lin lowered her head and hid next to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai was also polite, and he took the people straight upstairs and went straight to the building. After a while, the sound of a melodious voice came. The next morning, looking at the person who was sleeping in his arms, Jiang Bai smiled slightly, stood up, stretched out, and then walked out. I didn''t go to the school to train a group of people who had been squatting for themselves. The rare attitude was good. I even pointed out the tools of the guys. I was grateful to Dade, and I almost didn''t give Jiang Bai as an ancestor. "Jiang Bai! Come here." Leaning on this chair, Jiang Bai squinted and looked at the cultivation of the little boys in front of him. Chens dean suddenly arrived, and he was recruited by Jiang Bai, and his expression was serious. Stretched a lazy waist Jiang Bai stood up and stood up. "What''s wrong?" The old man didn''t know why he came here at this time. Since the last time, he often swayed in front of Jiang Bai. He hoped that Jiang Bai could help the Taiyuan Budo Academy, but he never made such a serious relationship with Jiang Bai. expression. Suddenly, Jiang Bai is very surprised. "Come with me." Dean Chen whispered such a sentence, then took the lead to leave, Jiang Bai followed him and came to his office. When I opened the door, I saw three old people sitting there, three old men who had to be white, and an old lady who was 60 years old. At this moment, a serious face was seated on the sofa of this office. Seeing Jiang Bai coming in, they all cast cold eyes. A few people are not simple, all are masters of the realm of Tianzun, the three old men are about in the middle of Tianzun, and the old lady is instead cultivated to the highest, in the late Tianzun. Just entering, Dean Chen did not speak, the old lady raised her eyes, and asked a cold face: "You are Jiang Bai?" "Which?" The other party was not good. Jiang Bai guessed the identity of the other party at the time. It was nothing more than the family of the kid who was killed by himself. Now looking for the door, naturally it is troublesome. "Dust Star, Zhao Chunhua!" Sure enough, this self-reported home, from the dust star Zhao family. This time, it is naturally for Zhao Huchong. "I know you, dust star Zhao family, the other few should be for your children who are not a weapon?" Jiang Bai slammed into the center, hehe smiled. A look of indifferent expression, so that the dean of Chen has changed color, not to mention a few people in front of me? "Bold!" "Hurricane!" "court death!" The voice like this reprimanded at this time, the old man in front of the old man stood up with the old lady, glaring at Jiang Bai! I cant wait to give Jiang Bai a corpse. "Why didn''t I say it right? They don''t know the right and wrong, don''t you know? According to the ancient covenant, the demon and the demon of the extraterrestrials are all cut together! They even recognize the thief as an ancestor, shouldn''t they die?" Jiang Bai sneered, no retreat, this group of people in his opinion is damn, if not want to make too much sensation, those in the special class can not live. Chapter 1874： Dont know well The first thousand eight hundred and seventy-four chapters do not know well But now it seems that after these few days of teaching the guys, this group of people is honest, it seems that it can be educated. Jiang Bai intends to give them some opportunities. As for the few who died? Then you can only say sorry, deserve to die. Just dare to come to the door in front of this? In Jiang Bai''s opinion, it is that I don''t know shame and death. Small and ignorant, they are also old guys, and they are there at the age. Dont even know these things? Jiang Bais words screamed a few people, and Chens eyes brightened. Although he did not speak, his face was happy. It was obvious that he agreed with Jiang Bais point of view. He felt so gratified that Jiang Bai could have such an attitude. He also has no good feelings for the extraterrestrial demon. Outside the region, the demon and the tribes are all altogether. This is an ancient covenant. Anyone who violates the covenant belongs to the number of ancestors and should be killed. He strongly agrees. It is a pity that no one in this world has the same idea as his own. The extraterrestrial demon has penetrated for many years, and even some of his old friends have changed their minds. He is hard to support alone. He thought that the trend of the times is irreversible. Now it seems that not everyone thinks so. At least Jiang Bai is similar to his idea, which makes President Chen very pleased. "Bold!" Jiang Bai''s voice fell. The old lady Zhao Chunhua''s eyes were red and her face appeared, and the table was actually stood up. "You junior, if you look at the face of Dean Chen, I have already shot you to kill you. Its Chen Dean who came out and we will give you face, let you explain it, give you a living path, but I didnt expect you. Its such a madness! "I really thought we couldn''t help you?" Speaking to President Chen, he said, "You can always see things. We are not willing to give you face. It is really this young man who is too arrogant." "We don''t have anyone in the dusty Zhao family to ride on the head and arbitrarily bully!" "There must be a saying about this matter. Please also stand by and watch." The three old men next to them said: "Dr. Chen, you are a quasi-emperor, a senior of the predecessors. According to the truth, you are all open, we have to give you face." "Its just that this kid is too arrogant. We dont have to add anything to the four families. You can be bullied. You are the emperor. There are two emperors in our four families. Dozens of Tianzun, do you really want to He broke the face with us?" "When our family''s boy came, you made a promise to keep them safe. We all look at your face and let them come to Taikoo Buddhism. As a result, people are dead here, but you are partial to the murderer. Can you tell me something?" Obviously, the four families are ready to join forces to pressure Chens dean, let him stand by and then let them clean up Jiang Bai. When the voice fell, President Chens face changed suddenly. He wanted to scream and help Jiang Bai resist the pressure. At this time, Jiang Bai sneered and said disdainfully: Those so much nonsense, if you are not convinced Let''s find a place to practice!" "However, ugliness can be said to be ahead. I don''t have so much exposure. I have to accidentally kill you, don''t blame me." "Kid, you are looking for death!" "A good boy, we will give you a lesson today!" At that time, a few old ladies in front of him did not do it. I felt that Jiang Bais kid was too arrogant and wanted to give Jiang Bai a lesson. If Chens dean is standing next to him, he is now trying to follow Jiang Bais hand. Jiang Bais attitude made Chens dean too speechless. He thought about this incident and hes going to make a big deal. Although Jiang Bai may have to be aggrieved, at least this thing has him, can Solve, will not let Jiang Bai actually eat much loss. But Jiang Bais attitude is unexpected. Let him be a little tricky at a time and don''t know what to do. According to the dean of Chen, this matter can''t be done anyway. Although he is optimistic about Jiang Bai, he does not think that Jiang Bai can be the opponent of several old Tianzun. These old days have become famous for many years, and the means are endless. Difficult. Young people, even if they are high-level, can be inexperienced, and they always have to suffer when they run into them. However, things have developed to the present level. If he forcibly blocks it, he really does not know how to do it. Instead of letting them do it. The most unsatisfactory Jiang Baibai suffers a loss. If he is there, can he not kill him? The young people have a little lesson and will help in the future. Otherwise, they will have nothing to do, and it will be a big thing sooner or later. With such an idea, Dean Chen did not speak. Looking at the front of the few people, the more noisy and fierce, and finally walked out of the door together, Chen Dean also followed. After a while, Jiang Bai and Zhao Jia and other masters came to clash, the news of the battle here is spread, and many people in the Taikoo Budo Academy know. A lot of lecturers and students from special classes came to watch the battle. "Who are you, who can win?" Looking at a few people on the field, someone excitedly said next to them. "This is still asking? The big devil is ferocious, but that is for us, there is still a gap compared with those old players. After all, he is too young, the experience is there, and those old players are not good." "Especially Zhao Chunhua, the old lady, but the old lady is notoriously heart-wrenching. There used to be a star-studded pirate near the dusty star. There are tens of thousands of people who have provoked this old lady, and several large stars are said to be one person at night. The slaughter is empty and the film is not left." "A person like this can''t be provoked. The Big Devil is definitely not his opponent." "That''s not necessarily. I heard that the Big Devil took the initiative to fight. The Big Devil didn''t know much about it, but do you think he is the kind of person without a brain?" "Since I dare to take the initiative to challenge, it must be a bit of a grasp. I think maybe, the Big Devil has any surprising means of winning." "I am optimistic about the big devil!" "I am optimistic about Zhao Chunhua of Zhao family!" Jiang Bai has not yet played against each other, and the other side has been arguing over who wins and who is responsible. The scene was very lively, but in more than ten minutes, the theater of the Taikoo Budo Academy was already full of people. "Kid, now give you a chance. If you are willing to apologize and look at the face of President Chen, I am not embarrassed, as long as you are loyal to my family for three years." "If you don''t know how to be good, it will be your death!" Zhao Chunhua squinted at the front of Jiang Bais cold and gave his own conditions. She also knew that Jiangs daytime separation was very important for the Taiji Budo Academy. Chens dean would not sit and watch himself killing, so Give such conditions and humiliate Jiang Bai. If Jiang Bai promises that nature is good, if it does not agree, then it is better. When he really fights, he kills himself. President Chen is not good at saying anything. After all, he has given him face, Jiang Bai himself does not know well. Chapter 1875： Jiang home The first thousand eight hundred and seventy-five chapter Jiang homes "Hurry, don''t talk nonsense, worry about going home to eat!" Jiang Bai frowned, really did not want to talk to the old lady in front of her nonsense, the old woman is not at ease at home cooking with children, run out to fight with people? "Looking for death!" Zhao Chunhua waved his cane at the time and waved toward Jiang Bai. In fact, to the realm of Tianzun, it has become a very strong master, and is free to control his appearance. Zhao Chunhua looks old and has a crutches. In fact, his body is strong and strong, his blood is not declining, and he is inexplicable. Her external performance is just a personal preference. I really can''t say that it is old. Bullying her Jiang Bai did not have any guilty feeling of bullying the old man. Touching~ Jiang Bais fist ushered up, and the students crutches blocked Zhao Chunhuas crutches, and they did not show weakness. Then I shot and entangled with each other. You come to me, and you can''t go down in the blink of an eye for hundreds of rounds. Such a scene is shocking. The people present are wide-eyed and open their mouths and can''t believe everything in front of them. Jiang Bai''s age is not a secret in Taikoo Budo. Many people know that Jiang Bai is very young and horrible. He is a young and arrogant master of the world. What is Zhao Chunhua''s character, everyone knows. That is the late Tianzun, which is really cheap, but it is not cheap in front of Jiang Bai? How can this be shocking? Jiang Bai, this is too embarrassing, right? I dont know Jiang Bai, this is a deliberate Tibetan mastiff. Otherwise, I will blow the tone to the slaughter of the Tianzun in the end. That is, the stupid pig also knows that Jiang Bai has a problem. Jiang Bai himself is not famous in the Galaxy Federation, but this does not take the form and others do not know him. Once Jiang Bais performance is too fierce, it will inevitably be passed to the real big mans ear. At that time, people will not realize that they will not be together. Tianzun in his twenties can exist, but the emperor in his twenties can only have no branch. This is very unfavorable for Jiang Bai''s next plan, just because Jiang Bai is interested in Tibetan mastiffs. When you come to me, you can''t play it. Zhao Chunhuan displayed a powerful Tianzun device. The sun was on the leading stick and it started to incinerate everything. Jiang Bai is also unambiguous. He took it out of his own space and took it out. He took a treasure umbrella and didnt know what it was. Jiang Bai killed too many people. He didnt know who it was. Anyway, I took it out and distributed the five-color brilliance, and rushed out directly, entangled with Zhao Chunhua in front of me. Two people, you come to me, playing is not open, so many people are shocked. After ten minutes, Zhao Chunhua was panting. Jiang Bai knew that it was almost the same, and it was unambiguous. One of them went around the other side and smashed the other''s head. The master of Zhao was degraded on the spot. This action came too suddenly, and even Chen Dean did not reflect it. Zhao Chunhua, the master of Zhao, died in Jiang Bais hands. "This...this..." Everyone was dumbfounded for a moment. No one thought that Jiang Bai would suddenly burst up and killed Zhao Chunhua at once, so that no one reflected it. This time, the expression of everyone will not be more exciting. Many people were shocked, and the faces of the three old men were full of fear. Even Chens demeanor was faint. A Zhao Huchong is dead and can be solved. He stands, and the ancestor of Zhaos family always wants to give a face. Although Zhao Huchong has good talents and good prospects, he has not grown up. For the big Zhao family, it is actually nothing. Belong to the range that can be tolerated, it is obviously not worthwhile for Zhao Huchong to sin for a dead. But now that Zhao Chunhua is also dead, it is difficult to calm down. Zhao Chunhua is not Zhao Huchong who has not grown up. It is the mainstay of the Zhao family. If you die in Jiang Bai, then this matter can be troublesome. However, Jiang Bai suddenly shot him and he did not reflect it. Now people are dead, what do they say? For a time, President Chen had a splitting headache. He really didn''t know how to end it. "Let''s go together!" Solved Zhao Chunhua. Jiang Bai hooked his fingers at the three old men in front of him. He did not do anything, and he planned to solve the three old men in front of him. These are all prestige points, and a **** is worth tens of millions. The tens of millions of prestige points are not worth mentioning for the current Jiang Bai, but the mosquitoes are also less meat, and it is the most famous saying. The three old men are blue and look at me. I look at you. In the end, no one is standing up and fighting with Jiang Bai. They have a few pounds and a few of them. They are very clear. The three people add up to Zhao Chunhua. They may even be weaker. Zhao Chunhua died in Jiang Bais hands. They rushed up and could have any results? What is the difference with sending death? Its all about the quality of people, and this kind of thing cant be done. Even if you lose your face, its better than losing your life. A few old guys don''t say anything, Jiang Bai doesn''t have a dead skin, and he has to chase the other person to kill him. After ridiculing a few words to see the other side is unmoved, they gave up, turned and left, leaving everyone with a chic back. "You.. too impulsive. What can I do now?" The arranger gave Zhao Chunhua a corpse. When Jiang Bai came out, Dean Chen had already arrived at him, and said with a sad face. When he spoke, he sighed. No one knows better than him. Zhaos ancestors were a virtue. Zhao Chunhua has always been valued by him. He is now dead in Jiang Bais hands, fearing that its hard for others to stop. "Cold! Who is coming. Who slaughter!" Clap your hands and spread your hands. Jiang Bais face doesnt matter. Dean Chen was silently watching Jiang Bai and a sigh, and sighed away. When he left, he said with Jiang Bai: "I try to say this thing, you can do it yourself." Jiang Bai shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care to leave. A little emperor, he really didn''t care. To dare to go to the door, Jiang Bai does not mind adding some prestige points to himself. Jiang Bai returned to his home here. When he arrived at the door, he found that the situation was somewhat wrong. At the moment, the quiet house was already full of traffic, and many people gathered there. In addition to the black bodyguards outside, there are at least a dozen old men gathered here, one by one, silver-haired, squatting, but full of spirit, at first glance is not a common generation. In an 80-year-old, the old is very incomparable, and the leader of the Tianzun peak, who is slightly defeated by the blood, is standing at the door of the door as if waiting for something. Seeing Jiang Bai, a group of people immediately came to the spirit. Under the leadership of this old man, a group of people came to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai? The old man consciously revealed an amiable smile and asked Jiang Bai. "You are?" Jiang Bai blinked his eyes and asked if he couldn''t help. He didn''t know the people in front of him, but he should look at Jiang''s people. From the attitude, the other side showed goodwill. Chapter 1876： Three conditions The first eight hundred and seventy-six chapter three conditions "Jiang Gongwang!" The other party self-reported the door, Jiang Bai immediately thought of who the person is, the current chief of the Jiang family, too big elders Jiang Gongwang. The backbone of the Taikoo Star Jiang family. The lord of God, the horse, is the same as the grandson in front of this great elder. "It turned out to be a great elder. I don''t know what you are looking for." Jiang Bai asked with his eyes open, and in fact, what the other party is doing, Jiang Baixin is the same as the mirror. Its nothing more than to see that youre outstanding and want to invite yourself back to Jiangs home. "I invite you to return to Jiangjia!" Jiang Gongwang did not conceal his intentions. Hehe smiled and smiled. He said that he came with sincerity and did not care about Jiang Bais attitude of being cold and not hot. "I remember that I let the Jiang family give it out!" "In the beginning, you expelled us from the Jiang family, but we didn''t see us. Now let me go back, I will go back? Why?" Jiang Bai wants to return to the Jiang family. The broken task requires him to do this, but the fate is that although Jiang Bai thinks so, he can still take bigger ones according to the task requirements, and at the very least, scrape the others face. It is only after a strong return. Otherwise, Jiang Bai fears that his task can''t be completed. Its really a big loss. "Jiang Bai, you talk and pay attention, this is." Jiang Bai''s attitude is unpleasant, and immediately there is someone who wants to open his mouth. When the words were not finished, they were stopped by Jiang Gongwang. Putting his hand to let the person behind him shut up, Jiang Gongwang stood there and smiled and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him: "It is normal for you to have grievances. After all, what we did in the past, we did something wrong, and suffered you." "No matter what they think, I am willing to apologize to you instead of Jiangjia!" This old man obviously wants to get Jiang Bai back, no matter how much, ignore the strange expressions of those people behind him, and directly express his willingness to apologize to Jiang Bai and invite Jiang Bai to go back. This attitude gave Jiang Bai a sigh of no snoring, weighing the pros and cons, but in reality he was still taking the shelf and doing the tricks to do the boxing. For the task, he could only be wronged by the gang. Half-heartedly said: "I feel that I still have no need to go back!" "The Jiang family was forced to helpless in the past. In fact, it was not from Jiangs original intention. It was just under pressure to expel your father. I hope you can understand this." "I came here on a special trip, and I sincerely invite you to go back!" Jiang Gongwang did not get angry because of Jiang Bai''s attitude, and reiterated this matter again. "Being under pressure?" Jiang Baiyu raised his eyes and asked without question. He returned to the Jiang family, as long as he installed a dress, and the buddy died at that time, saying two words, people will have to invite and then go back, this is not difficult. One thing that must be done is the cause of death of the buddy''s parents. This must be resolved, revenge and hate, Jiang Bai can complete the task. "Yes, when your parents offended the people who should not be offended, they died of extinction. Jiangs incompetence, unable to protect them, was implicated in the family. They could not be expelled from the Jiang family. It is true that this is true. We are not doing it right." Jiang Gongwang sighed and was a little sad. For the things of the year, he was obviously not indifferent. "Who?" Jiang Bai came to the interest, this thing to find out the other side, put people in order, his task can basically be determined to be completed. "This." Jiang Gongwang hesitated, looking at the white Jiang in front of him, hesitating very much, half-heartedly said: "You still don''t know well now, the other side is very big, we can''t afford it." "While you are amazing, you can''t deal with it. It''s far from being able to compete without growing up." "Don''t say it, trouble to let go, I want to go home, where are you coming from!" Jiang Bai lazily returned to such a sentence, and he would push Jiang Gongwang back to his residence. "Jiang Bai, don''t be too much!" Someone was angry at Jiang Bai. "What''s wrong? If you are not convinced, you can go, I have not invited you!" Jiang Bais cold response did not give the other party a slap in the face. The man would have to say that he was blocked by Jiang Gongwang and stared at Jiang Bai. Jiang Gongwang said seriously: "What conditions can you say? We must be satisfied. After all, it is normal for Jiang''s descendants to return. I think this. It is also the wish of your parents." "Jiangjia is owed to you, what do you want, even if it is, I can satisfy it." It is said that this Shangjiang white feels almost the same, and the finger is deep, faintly said: "Three conditions!" "First, Jiang Jia apologized to me and apologized to my parents. You brought people to apologize to them." "Second, tell me what happened in the past, how do I have nothing to do with you, but I need to know the truth." "Third, Jiang Tang.. The old guy, I think he is not pleasing to the eye, or he will roll out of the Jiang family, or I will not go back, how to choose, you see!" Three conditions were said. At that time, some people changed color and wanted to refute them, but they were stopped by Jiang Gongwang. "I promised that all three conditions can be promised. If you are willing to return to Jiangjia, my old guy should apologize to your parents. It should be, Jiangtang and Yinxian can not stay in the Jiang family. As for the things of the year, I will naturally follow. You make it clear." Jiang Gong looked like a decisive decision, and Jiang Bai was extremely surprised. In this regard, Jiang Bai did not refuse any more. Returning to Jiangjia was one of the tasks. Jiang Bai didn''t want to make a yellow. Who was he going to cry at that time? So this matter will not say anything more. Jiang Gongwang soon told people to expel Jiangtang, and then entered with Jiang Bai. He took a sigh of sorrow and said some sensational words. He finally came to the living room with Jiang Bai. After everyone went out, he said to Jiang Bai: The thing of the year was that they were offended, and the stars were descended!" "The murder of the lord of the sect of the sacred gods, the sacred gods and sects of the sects forced us to come to the door, we also have no other way, can only expel people, watching the other side retaliate to death Jiangyu, but helpless." "This thing tells you today, but it is not for you to take revenge. If you really want to do this, you will grow up. With your talent, I believe that if you want to be young, you will be able to reach a level that people can look up to." "Zhu Xing Yan Shenzong has three quasi-emperors. If you can reach the level of the emperor in the future, you can find them to revenge. Before that, you must learn to be forbearing." When it was a big pass, Jiang Bai accepted it with a smile. He did not say that he did not agree. In fact, he had already considered this matter in his heart. He was ready to go back and look for this "Zhu Xing Yan Shenzong". There is not much hatred for them, but who can make them seem to be undead with their own tasks? Only they are unlucky. What are the three quasi-emperors, all nonsense, a bunch of rubbish, can solve them at any time. Its just that this cant be said with Jiang Gongwang. Chapter 1877： Zhu Xing Yan Shenzong The first thousand eight hundred and seventy seven chapters Then the two people talked for a long time and agreed that Jiang Bai officially recognized the ancestors. Jiang Gongwang said that this time it will be a big fanfare, inviting many giants to participate, let Jiang Baifeng return to Jiangjia and so on. Jiang Bai also did not object. After the appointment of time, Jiang Bai sent away Jiang Gongwang. When he left, Jiang Bai suddenly remembered what he said to Jiang Gongwang: "When you don''t call the dust star Zhao family, I slaughtered the young master a few days ago. Today, I accidentally gave the Zhao family''s Zhao Chunhua. Its dead, people are estimated to be with me, and everyone is very embarrassed. Jiang Gong, who said this, was awkward and almost did not fall. Zhao Jiana is one of the 36-supreme family, ranking above the Jiang family. Zhao Chunhua also knows that the Zhao family, the younger generation trusted by the emperor, is extremely valued, which makes Jiang Bai kill? This Nima, what is it. Zhaos quasi-emperor wants to investigate, how can Jiangjia respond? Only things have been fixed, and can not return, Jiang Gongwang can only nod and smile, nostalgic, leaving Jiang Bai''s residence. This matter has to go back and think about it, how to deal with it in advance, Zhao Jia can not provoke. After Jiang Gongwang left, Jiang Shu came back and still carries Chen Lin. Chen Lin was very cleverly seated next to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai told Jiang Shu about things. Jiang Shu was very excited, his eyes were red, his tears were raining, he claimed to fulfill his parents'' wishes and so on, and he cried a good pass. Let Jiang Bai comfort for a while to be calm. Then he chatted with Jiang Bai until midnight before returning to the room to sleep. Jiang Bai naturally took Chen Lin upstairs. After blinking for several days, Jiang Bais life was very dull. The Zhao family did not come to the door. Others did not come over to Jiang Bai. The days have passed smoothly. Jiangs invitation has been sent out, and many rich people have been invited to participate. The news has even reached the Galaxy Federation. Jiang Gongwang paid great attention to the return of Jiang Bai, but all those who have a relationship with Jiang Jia have been invited. There are many 36-strong family members, and even some other star-studded gates have been invited. According to Jiang Gongwang, this matter is a big event for the Jiang family. It can''t be vague, it must be done with the wind and the light, and then people will not gossip, so that Jiang Bai feels that he is valued. So this thing can''t be sloppy. This incident has been raging for a while, and many people know that the Jiang familys younger brother Jiang Bai is about to return. Prepare to participate in the grand return ceremony held by Jiangjia. During this time, Jiang Bai did not idle, and he got in touch with the Three Emperors, and told the other side about the situation here. He also contacted Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen, knowing that these two people are progressing rapidly, but only ten short In the coming days, I have completely mastered the Star Gate. Of course, this is inevitable of the cooperation of the Emperor, but the means of the tomb duo is still amazing. Two people killed the original doorkeeper of the family and replaced it. It did not cause any rebound, so Jiang Bai was not amazed. These two guys are much faster than themselves. What makes Jiang Bai strange is that they have also been invited by the Jiang family, and the two guys are ready to join in the return of Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai is very speechless. He also got news from the other side, and the stars and gods were greatly entangled in the return of Jiang Bai. They are prepared to give the Jiang family a lesson. Now there are several Tianzun who have come on the road. Jiang Bai sneered again and again, after asking about the position of Zhu Xingyan Shenzong, a long-distance Jiang Bai tearing the void left the Taikoo Star. . Among the stars, the endless stars, there is a floating continent, vast and incomparable, floating in this void, dozens of formations around the rotation, emitting light, forming a large array to maintain the stability of the continent. Here is the starry sky gate, where the stars are located. A vertical body, Jiang Bai has arrived here, watching the mainland floating in the void, sneer at the corner of his mouth. This is the key to the completion of the mission. How can Jiang Bai let it go? The sacred gods will be destroyed. "Who is! I dare to arrogate the sacred gods!" Jiang Bai just appeared for a while, standing in the void to observe the stars, Shen Shenzong, some curious. In addition to the major planets of life in the starry sky, there are countless floating continents. Jiang Bai has heard of it before, but he has not seen some curiosity before he sees it. The mainland of Zhu Xing Yan Shenzong is not too big, not far from Taikoo Star, but the grade is much higher. Such a continent is generally evolved from the big world left by the emperor. The inner aura is compelling, and there is a big chance. It is higher than this general life planet. Jiang Bai is quite curious about this. Unexpectedly, when he just appeared, he was discovered. Several masters have appeared in front of Jiang Bai, led by two Tianzun, and more than a dozen kings follow. At this moment, I was standing opposite Jiang Bai, holding a blade and my eyes were cold. It seems that Jiang Bais sneak peek in the void is a disrespect for the starry sky. It is a provocative act. Naturally, the other party will not give him a good look. "Of course it is troublesome, stupid pig!" Looking at the other side, Jiang Bai disdain and sneer, all so obvious, you still ask a fart? Is it that Laozi is joking with you? Since I am looking for it, I am sure I am looking for trouble. This is a void, and there is no one to smoke. It is a good place to kill people and goods. Jiang Bai does not need to hide anything, and naturally he will not be polite. "Bold! Look for death!" The master of Zhu Xingyan Shenzong was annoyed at the time, screamed and immediately shot Jiang Bai. Speaking with two Tianzun heads, holding the flying sword magic weapon, directly rushed to Jiang Bai, others are no exception, each show their own school, toward Jiang Bai, to kill this person who dares to challenge the stars and gods. It is a pity that they found the wrong object. Jiang Bai is obviously not able to confront them. He waved his hand and made a sword out. The pile of people turned into dust, and there was no residue left. Stretched a bit of bones, Jiang Bai sneered, and then suddenly shot, the Emperor''s big handprint appeared out of thin air, tearing the void, suppressing the stars, turned into a giant hand of a million feet, descending from the sky. Everything is under pressure, and the flames are burning. Many of the stars that surround this continent burst into dazzling light at this moment, forming a certain array of formations, forming a golden shield and defending the offensive. It is a pity that it can''t be stopped. The golden shield is under the pressure of Jiang Bai. Under the horror of the horror of the Emperor, the "~" is broken. It only slightly blocked the action of the Emperor''s big handprints, and there was no substantive effect. Then the Emperor''s big handprints had already fallen. "Bang Long ~" a loud noise, the Emperor''s big handprint fell on the mainland of the Zhu Xing Yan Shenzong, the next moment the mainland shakes, the vast floating continent is broken. Chapter 1878： destruction The first thousand eight hundred and seventy-eight chapters The vast floating continent, the twins who did not support a move in Jiang Bais hands, were crushed. The emptiness around the sky was shattered and twisted, and the endless flame burned everything. The beautiful world of the floating world in the past moment turned into broken dust in the blink of an eye. I dont know how many souls have been burned on the mainland. I don''t know how many masters of the sacred gods were killed on the spot. "Who is! I sneaked into the stars of my gods!" A violent drink came, mixed with endless resentment, and the next three figures appeared in front of Jiang Bai. It is the master of the three quasi-emperor classes, and the atmosphere is suffocating. One of them is holding a magical treasure, and the starry whip is the treasure of the sacred gods. The emperor left behind by the great emperor, the rumors can drive the stars, and the power is boundless. "Who is you! The great emperor has attacked me all the stars, what are our hatreds with you, even next time?" "Don''t you be afraid of ridicule? Do you not be afraid of the ancient jade demons?" The three people were sorrowful and angered, but they did not immediately start. They were all smart people. They knew that Jiang Bai was not irritating. The means just exceeded them too much. It was the Emperors handwriting, not that they could compete. Therefore, although grief and indignation, but did not immediately start, just question Jiang Bai, and at the same time moved out of the ancient jade magic emperor. Blocked in front of Jiang Bai, for those who did not completely die, the Emperor of the Stars fled to win time. With a sneer, Jiang Bai did not take care of them. The endless swords appeared, and countless flying swords came out. In this void, the composition was huge, and Zhou Tiansheng destroyed the sword array and blocked the void. Those who missed the net want to leave, and they are strangled by the sword. "Hey, its natural to have a hate when you come to the door. For what reason, I dont have to say anything to you." "I was still thinking about it. I have destroyed all of your stars and gods. Do you want to kill people? After all, I am taking revenge. I can only find the main criminal." "Now I have changed my mind and listened to what you said in the words. You have already sneaked out the extraterrestrial demon? If so, you will not have to live." "Zhu Xing Yan Shenzong, deserve to be completely destroyed!" Speaking, urging the sword array, squatting, the sword volley, and the screams are scattered throughout the void. "Damn!" This scene caused the three quasi-emperors to suddenly change color and jointly promote the star whip. This long whip has changed thousands of times, with a little starlight, as if it can knock down the stars and attack Jiang Bian. It is a pity that Jiang Bai was not moved. He reached out and grabbed the long whip and plundered the emperor from the other side. At the next moment, the interception of the sky was followed, and the three emperors did not even struggle, and they were killed by Jiang Bai. "Whoever, dare to sneak into the sacred gods! Just look for death!" The next moment a big hand emerged from the void, the dark arm was full of scales, it looked horrible. Jiang Bai changed his breath in the first time, covering his own appearance, screaming, punching and colliding with each other. The next moment, a huge explosion came, the surrounding void was distorted, and dozens of stars were shattered. When the smoke swayed, the two emperors of the Tianmo appeared in the void, and Jiang Bai had already disappeared, leaving only two people with a face. Far away, Jiang Bai can still hear the roaring roar within hundreds of thousands of miles. It is a pity that Jiang Bai walked too fast, broke the other side''s offensive, and left without stopping. The two emperors of the extraterrestrial world did not respond at all. There was no other way than roaring. After all this was done, Jiang Bais sweet voice came along: Congratulations on the host, completing the task, Jiangs young lang. After homing to the ancestors, the mission will be completely completed, and rewards will be awarded. Once you get the reward, you want to use the quality as soon as possible. Within three days, you can upgrade to the trial once. If you cant finish it, the trial fails, and the trial card is invalid! Three days? Jiang Bai took a moment, but did not expect it to be like this. That being the case, I have to prepare for it by the time. When the matter of Jiangs family ends, I will find a reason to leave for a few days. When it comes to tomorrow''s things, I don''t know what the performance of the stars will be after the arrival of the gods. If they know when the stars will be destroyed, what kind of expression will it be, Jiang Bai is looking forward to it. Zhu Xing Yan Shenzong is not a big faction, countless people in the big gates died in Jiang Bai''s hands, Jiang Bai benefited a lot, three quasi-emperors, dozens of Tianzun, and do not know are less kings, to Jiang Bai A full increase of more than 2 billion prestige points. Let Jiang Bais prestige point in the hands of the seven billion mark. This was undoubtedly a huge drop in the past, but now it is not worth mentioning. Compared with Jiang Bais huge needs, the 7 billion prestige points are obviously stretched, and Jiang Bais headache. Quietly arrived here, from here, to the destruction of the Stars and Deities, this process is only completed in more than ten minutes, and Jiang Bai returned to his residence. Then he happily played a new trick with Chen Lin, then fell asleep. Early the next morning, a number of luxury speed cars landed at the door of Jiang Baijia. Several Jiang parents came together with dozens of bodyguards and greeted Jiang Bai and Jiang Shu to go out to Jiangjiazu. Jiang Bai was not vague, got on the bus and came to Jiangjia. This is the first time Jiang Bai entered the Jiang family after coming to Taikoo. This Jiang family is not the overlord of the Taikoo, the 36th Supreme Family is well-deserved. In the southwest of Taikoo City, there are hundreds of miles of land belonging to the Jiangjia private estate, including a mountain and two lakes. Hundreds of houses in the rush of green jade are dotted with some sort of stagnation. At this moment, a lot of people have gathered here. The central square is full of people, and celebrities gather here. In addition, there are still flying cars coming and going. As Jiang Gongwang said before, Jiang Bais return is a major event, and Jiangs family must do the wind and wind. Today, the entire Taikoo City has known this news. The big city is full of lights and is very busy. The major families of the Galactic Federation, all major forces have sent their own representatives, and even several high-ranking officials in the Federation, not far from the world. Jiang Bai just arrived, and immediately became the center of everyone''s eyes. Many people cast curious eyes, they were surprised, curious, and hateful, but Jiang Bai ignored them. Jiang Gongwang took the lead to go out and came to Jiang Bai''s side. He looked at Jiang Bai up and down and was very satisfied. Then he introduced some important people around him with Jiang Bai. Most of them are some high-ranking officials, and they are representatives of famous valves. Jiang Bai was also polite, and he greeted him one by one, and then went to the center under the leadership of Jiang Gongwang. Chapter 1879： erase The first thousand eighty-seven chapters erased There are a series of complicated rituals in the ancestral home. In the starry sky, the nations are competing. Although many traditions have been forgotten, some still remain. For example, the concept of the family, as well as the cumbersome procedures within these families, which are the most cumbersome to recognize the ancestors and funeral rituals. Jiang Gongwang took Jiang Bai to the center of this wide square, and then the sound of rituals and rituals came. The ancestral platoons and various family inheritance rituals were placed one by one, and then Jiang Gongwang looked around and there Shouted: "Jiang''s descendants, Jiang Bai was because of..." Said a lot, anyway, the meaning of the words is that Jiang Bai is now very unique, Jiang family hopes Jiang Bai returns, and Jiang Bai has promised, and now here is holding a ceremony to recognize the ancestors, I hope everyone to do a Witness the **** horse. Originally, this voice fell, Jiang Bai will follow Jiang Gongwang and many Jiang parents to pilgrimage to the Jiang family ancestors, this will be successful. The voice of Jiang Gongwang just fell, and a sneer came out of time, and the process of the ceremony was interrupted violently. "slow!" A violent drink came, a few days in the next few masters, with a team of people came out, a purple long gown, embroidered with seven shining stars on the chest, this is the symbol of the stars. As soon as they appeared, they immediately caused commotion, but the masters of the sacred sects of the sacred sects did not care what other people thought about it, and ignored the face of the iron-clad ones of the Jiang family, and led them out under the leadership of the master of Tianzuns peak. . Arrogantly looked at the Jiang family and sneered: "Who allowed the Jiang family to return?" "Is this thing known to us, "We agreed?" "You Jiangjia, great courage!" It is self-evident that the words are scornful. At this time, all the Jiang family were red-faced, full of resentment, and everyone around them looked strange. Most people just smiled, apparently looking at jokes. The Jiang family was once one of the three giants of the Taikoo Star, one of the thirty-sixth supreme families of the Galaxy Federation, but it was all in the past. The current Jiang family has long been misrepresented, and the emperor has fallen. The Jiang family does not have enough masters to support the family business. . Early on, it has already fallen to the end of the 36-strong Supreme family. It may fall out of the ranks at any time. I don''t know how many people are eyeing this position. Among them, the most are the North Hall family and the family. Who is not thinking about this position? It is important to know that the representatives of the 36 Supreme Family are not only honors, but also powers and interests. According to the ancient covenant, the 36-strong Supreme Family, each has its own site division and enjoys the vital interests of the Galactic Federation. Not only do you have important decision-making powers and seats in the Federal House of Lords, but you can also have many resources in the lower layers. You don''t know how many people are jealous. I don''t know how many people want to pull down the Jiang family, but unfortunately. . The tiger is dead, the Jiang family is still there, and many people are afraid to come. Today, the stars of the Shenzong Shenzong ran to sweep the face of Jiang, for many people, naturally it is impossible. "This is a private matter of our Jiang family. It should have nothing to do with your Stars and Deities. What happened in the past, we have left Jiang Yus residence to dispose of it, but there is no such thing as a disaster." "Jiang Bai was only implicated in the past. At that time, he was still young. That thing has nothing to do with him. Now the return is justified. Is it necessary to treat the stars?" Jiang Gongwang stood up and said to the master of the Zhu Xingyan Shenzong. When he said this, his face was blue and he still had to stand up with his scalp. Zhu Xing Yan Shenzong, Jiang Jia Zhao can not afford. "You said it was good. I did not agree with Jiang Bai in the past, but what about it?" "Zhu Xing Yan Shenzong, said that it is not allowed, is not allowed! I now represent the sacred sects of the sacred sects to tell you the Jiang family, not to allow him to recognize the ancestors and return to the ancestors, how are you waiting?" "You Jiangjia, is it not?" The master of Zhu Xingyan Shenzong sneered, dismissively said. Ű, overflowing in words and expressions, squatting on Jiang Gongwang, pressing the people. "You all star to the gods, don''t deceive too much!" Jiang Gongwang trembled and said with anger, knowing that the stars and gods may find trouble, he also thought of a solution. Knowing that the other party will be guilty, but did not think that the other party was rude to this point, has not put Jiangjia in the eyes, as the Jiang family is nothing! This makes Jiang Gongwang almost vomiting blood, wants to fight with the other side, but also knows that it is just a moment of anger, the stars in front of the gods are not the Jiang family can provoke. However, Jiang Gongs confession of his ancestors could not be interrupted. For a time, Jiang Gongwang looked at the help for a few and had already said hello. He had a relationship with Jiangjia and promised to support it today. Several family members of the Jiang family. I hope that they will stand up at this time and support the Jiang family and resist the sacred gods. However, the facts are heartbreaking. When Jiang Gongwang turned his attention to help, this is a good family. They have not crossed their heads. There are two sects that are hesitant and can see that others are unmoved. In the end, I still stood in my own position and did not say anything. In this way, Jiang Gongwang was struck by lightning, and the whole person stood there with a pale face. I know that the Jiang family can no longer resist the pressure of the stars. This time, the Jiang family wants to face the face. "Hey, a big tone, what do you think of the stars and gods? A bunch of idiots here also get you yelling here?" At this moment, a voice came from behind Jiang Gongwang. Jiang Gong looked at it. He looked back and saw a sneer in Jiang Baizuis corner and stood up. "Bold!" "Hurricane!" "court death!" For a time, the stars and the gods were excited, and the leading old man looked at Jiang Bai with full killing. He said coldly: "Boy, do you know what you are talking about?" "Don''t dare to insult the stars and gods?" "What kind of star sacred gods! There is no existence, still screaming here? I know that you will not be honest. Yesterday, one of my masters has already shot, and the stars have been sacred, and have been erased in this world!" "A bunch of funeral dogs, are you qualified to scream here? Its not clear!" Jiang Bai sneered, falsely claiming that the teacher had erased the sacred gods. In a word, it caused an uproar, and the entire center of the Jiangjia venue was immediately stunned. The audience was whispering and unbelievable. That is the star of the sacred gods, the giant river gate, has a long history, is one of the most ancient inheritance of the Galaxy, once the emperor was stationed, and now there are also three quasi-emperors exist, smashing the ancient times, and monopolizing a galaxy. Chapter 1880： Jiang Bais status The status of the first thousand eighty-eighty-eight chapters of Jiang Bai Such a sect, was suddenly told, so it was erased? How can this be shocking? How can people not be surprised? It is also reasonable to cause an uproar. "Kid, you dare to talk nonsense!" The leading star of the sacred sect of the sect of the gods was angry at the time, and waved his hand toward Jiang Bai, and displayed the sacred sects of the sects of the sects of the gods. Jiang Bai was killed on the spot. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Baidong did not move, and the back pot man had already come out. The white palms have been shining with silver, and they are in front of Jiang Bai. They easily grasp the other side and directly grasp the palm of their hand, eliminating the offensive of the master of the stars. He was always on the side of one of the two groups of tombs who had not moved. The number one thief was shocked and shot. The old man helped the son-in-law to spare no effort. He reached out and grabbed the other side, then flew the other side out. The next moment, a long knife has fallen on the neck of the master of this star. "Quasi-Emperor!" At that time, some people exclaimed, and the people on the scene were surprised and looked at them with horror. Everyone who came here is not a vulgar person. A few pounds and two will look at it. When Ye Jingshen shot, someone immediately recognized him as a quasi-emperor. Even more, it has been seen that Ye Jingshen belongs to the Xingxing Gate, because the sign of the Xing Xingmen is very obvious on the clothes, so the ancient Star Warship is abnormally awkward. "What does this matter have to do with your Star Gate? Do you want to stare at our Stars and Gods?" The Xingxing Gate is the main gate of the Xinghe River. There is a quasi-emperor sitting in the town. There are still some gaps with the Xing Xing Shen Shenzong. If it is not the horror killer of the prehistoric starship ship in the Xingxingmen, there is no such thing as a sacred sect. Qualifications. Because the stars of the gods have three quasi-emperors! "Oh, this is not the right thing to say. Its not about fighting with your singular sects. Your singular sects have been destroyed yesterday. Where can you come to war?" "Today I am simply looking for you trouble. Jiang Bai is our singer and disciple. The genius that never came out of the world. We are too rumored disciples of the old door, can you provoke?" "I know that you are uneasy. Yesterday, the door-to-door master has already shot, and you have wiped out all of your stars, and said what to do? Funny!" "On your own, you are also trying to challenge the sect of the emperor?" Ye Jingshen did not know that there was a too old doorkeeper from that flickering, and a sneer twitched the tiger skin. Although he was ignorant, he caused a great uproar around him. Some people soon began to consult the news, so that the nearest forces from the sacred gods would help to check. After all, this is a big thing. Soon after the results, some people exclaimed: "Zhu Xing Yan Shenzong, was destroyed!" At that time, the words made countless people stunned, whispering, one face full of fear, the stars of the gods of the Shenzong one by one, pale, can not believe. Soon the news was confirmed, and one master after another got the corresponding results through various channels, and determined that the star Xing Yan Shenzong was destroyed by a master yesterday. ټ, chicken dogs do not stay, it is said that the ancient jade magic emperor shot, did not leave that person, let people drift away. But did not think that the hands-on is actually the people of the Star Gate. Think about the prehistoric starship that the imperial eminent can''t push, and think of an ancient emperor sitting in the town, it will make people feel a bit cold. For a while, the people around him looked at the expressions of Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng with amazing changes, especially looking at Jiang Bais expression, full of awe. A young Tianzun, a pro-disciple of the ancient emperor, this future achievement, think of people are scalp numb. "Hey! The stars and the gods are too much to be a little too wide. The Jiang family will naturally deal with it. The round will get you yelling here? Its arrogant!" "Does it think that the Jiang family has not fallen and no allies have failed? Our Wu family will never fall behind. We are ready to talk to you all the stars!" "Our starry stalwart army has already been waiting for it, and all the stars are sacred, but if there is a slight change, you must let the whole army be wiped out." "The family is not the same as the sects of the stars. Our family and the Jiang family are ancient allies. You dare to bully the Jiang family? It is simply not self-reliant!" "I wish home..." "Mijia..." "Yanjia..." For a time, Zhu Xingyan Shenzong seems to have become a street mouse. He was already ready to abandon the Jiang family. The allies who turned abandoning the covenant suddenly burst out and screamed at the stars. He said that he and the Jiang family have to advance and retreat, and they must not stand up with the stars. Even some unrelated people have come out to blame the singers of the sacred gods, properly falling down the stone, welcoming the low shameless to the extreme. Don''t say Jiang Bai looks down on them, even Jiang Gongwang is a sneer. "How to deal with?" Carrying the other''s head, Ye Jingshen directly blocked the other''s repairs and threw them to Jiang Bai''s side. Some other masters of the sacred gods want to escape, but they are directly stopped by Xu Changsheng, the great emperor. The interception of the sky refers to the emptiness of the sky, and no one wants to leave half a step. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Bai did not speak, and he shot the person in a palm, and then solved the masters of the remaining stars and gods at a very fast speed. These are all prestige points and cannot be abandoned. Before I came, I had to explain it to Ye Jingshen, and I had to leave it to him. Solved the current masters, when everyone was shocked by Jiang Bai is very hot, Jiang Bai sneered a sentence: "Zhu Xing Yan Shenzong to this. All destroyed!" After I finished talking, I ignored some people who were white around, such as Beitangjia, Yijia, and other people who were guilty of ghosts. They introduced Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen, and lied that they were two stars. A true emperor. Jiang Gongwang was so frightened that he rushed to pay homage. Xu Changsheng did not say anything. However, Ye Jingshen was very dissatisfied with his brother-in-law and his brother-in-law, and he did not speak at all. He still knows how to be light and heavy. The problem of the sacred gods was solved, and the rituals of the ancestors were naturally carried out smoothly. The cumbersome rituals were carried out for one morning, but they were exceptionally smooth, and no one dared to disturb. Jiangs parents, who were somewhat dissatisfied with Jiang Bai, were intimidated by each other. They were respectful to Jiang Bai, but they only dared to have a slight violation. Jiang Bais prestige rose to the top of Jiang Gongwang. In the Jiang family, he showed a unique momentum. Just kidding, there is a starry sky behind the back of Jiang Bai. There is a young emperor who doesn''t know how old he is, and two brothers of the quasi-emperor level. I am so shocked and brilliant. This background, this skill. . Who provokes him? Not looking for death? Do they want to die? The answer is definitely no. Therefore, at this moment, Jiang Bais status in the Jiang family has risen to an unparalleled level. Chapter 1881： Earth Dragon The first thousand eight hundred and eighty one chapter earth true dragon After completing all this, Jiang Bai and Jiang Shu were arranged to enter the most luxurious villa in Jiangjia. It is said that it was originally a place where the emperors lived in the past. It was magnificent and luxurious, and it belonged to the Jiang family. It was never opened to the outside world. Originally, Jiang Bais residence was not here. After the day, Jiangs status rose in vain, and the position of the natural residence changed. At night, Jiang Bai left Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng, closed all around, and then talked about it here, asking about what they did at the Xingxingmen. I dont know if I dont know. When I ask for a shock, this robbery duo can be fierce. They joined the Star Gate as an interstellar wanderer, and the Quasi-Emperor''s cultivation was given an exceptionally respectable status as an introduction, and Ye Jingshen''s big flicker also smashed the door of the door. I didn''t say that they were outsiders, but told everyone that they were the hidden masters of the Xingxingmen and belonged to a mysterious close-up disciple. Ye Jingshen told people that this is to increase the deterrence and cohesiveness of the comet''s door. Anyway, the doorkeeper who didn''t know how to flicker said so. This allowed two people to establish authority in the extreme time of the Star Gate. And flickering everyone, acknowledging the fact that a certain old master is still alive. What is even more terrible is that the two goods have not turned the stun of the door to the flickering head of the door to lead hundreds of elders of the Xingxingmen who are related to Jiang Bai to go to a certain place in the starry sky to find what is a treasure. The result is self-evident, the other side is completely destroyed, the two of them took advantage of the entire Xing Xingmen, and did not encounter resistance. The Xing Xingmen fell into the hands of the robbery duo for just over ten days. This makes Jiang Bai very speechless. I don''t know if it should be said that the robbery duo is a big man, or they are lucky and have a pig. Then Jiang Bai told the two of them about the situation here and their own understanding, and decided to wait for the people of Taikoo Budoyuan to enter the light star. On the bright side, it is a stable place for the Taikoo Budo Academy, and strives for glory. In fact, Jiang Bai is going to look for the ancient jade emperor. To hunt and kill the great emperor, let him explain everything he knows. Complete the task given by the Three Emperors and Five Emperors. For this incident, Ye Jingshen and Xu Changsheng are eager to try, saying that they can help Jiang Bai, but Jiang Bai refused. After talking for a while, I sent away the two men and found that Sally and Chen Lin had a big sleep and tossed for one night. On the second day, Jiang Bai let the two leave, and announced that they had closed their doors for three days and did not allow anyone to disturb. Jiang Bais authority has been established. Naturally no one dares to oppose this. He told him that Jiangs family immediately closed his residence and guarded the strictness of no one. Jiang Bai started his own promotion and trial. "System, almost advanced trial card!" Jiang Bai didn''t play this thing. I don''t know how to play the trial. I also know that the reward that I can make myself advance is definitely not simple. After I have prepared everything, Jiang Bai has started the promotion. As the voice fell, the scene around Jiang Bai changed, and it appeared in an empty field from the luxurious villa. Here is a plain, endless, no mountains, only grass. The blue sky, the green grass, and the breeze blowing, give people a feeling of wind and grass and low cattle and sheep, but unfortunately. . There is no cow or sheep. "Host, congratulations on your activation and promotion." "A real dragon fight!" "Now the scene is in the early years of Taikoo, when chaos first opened, and when the wild beasts were rampant, the young people were on the endless plain." "This year, one of the nine original true dragons, the real dragon has just advanced to the ranks of the heavens, sweeping the world, and fighting with many wild animals, Wan Wanfang, the host needs to find in the three days in the early days of the Taikoo, the endless wasteland The earth is really dragon, and it fights against it, and wins by war." "Success, the trial is completed, you can advance." "Failed, the promotion trial card disappeared, and the promotion failed." "Conditions, restricting the use of any Emperor, any magic weapon, are in a sealed state, and the host needs to overcome the earthly dragon with its own powerful strength!" "Friendly reminder, young people, don''t think this is an illusory scene, the future system, never provide illusory scenes, there is real existence here, time and space reversal, you are now in the middle of history." "There may be some people who are shocked by the afterlife, and may also have some influence on the future time and space because of their actions." "At the same time, if the host fails to test, it may encounter a disaster and will be killed." The sound of the system has disappeared. This makes Jiang Bai take a breath of cold. He knows what the system means. Here is the real space. It is not a system that is freely compiled. It is to move itself to the endless years. Let yourself cross the time and space to come here, every move here, may have an impact on later generations. There may be a lot of powerful people in the world here, and every move you make can affect the world. Jiang Bai understands this, this is the oldest butterfly effect. The system is telling him that you should try not to mess around here. Dont see anything that is a prestige point to slaughter people, because it is likely to cause some unpredictable consequences. The general trend cannot be changed, and the section is variable. In the end, Jiang Bai knows that he does not have to be arrogant here. What to do and kill something like a beast is also possible. It does not have much impact, and the historical self-correction ability is extremely strong. However, if you dont kill the ancients and cause the fear of the massacre, then you may not be able to correct them. In a short time, he understood it, his heart was horrified, and he took a breath, not because of this, but because of the earth. Real dragon, that is the strongest beast, each one is strong to the extreme, the more pure blood of the dragon, the more horrible, the king of the beast, is not unreasonable. Their power is extremely powerful, even the extraterrestrial demon is hard to compare, the general real dragon is about ten times the strength of the same level master, equivalent to the extraterrestrial demon of the higher blood. The pure blood is more powerful. It is like a real dragon in the earth. It is one of the nine original true dragons. The purity of the blood, the power is only terrible, it is simply unspeakable. Because of the reason of Huangquan''s dragon, Jiang Bai had a detailed understanding of the nine original true dragons, each of which was extremely powerful. Although in addition to the Huangquan magic dragon, the other had already disappeared into the long river of history and turned into a bone. But they still can''t be underestimated. The earth is true dragon, mastering the law of power, claiming invincibility, endless power, it is said that there are 12 Tianzhi Avenue, the mother of the land, the horror to the extreme, once swept the flood. Known as the first of the nine original true dragons. Chapter 1882： Teenager facing the behemoth The first thousand eight hundred and eighty-two chapters facing the giant beast Jiang Bai certainly mastered the "Infinite Eternity Road" as the first avenue, and he himself cultivated the "extremely dying body". It is necessary to fight with the earthly dragons of the nine original real dragons. Jiang Bai is still a bit imaginary. If there are many emperors in hand, Jiang Bai naturally has full confidence, but now there is no emperor, Jiang Bai is equal to being thrown off, to tell the truth. . Not guilty is false. However, it has reached this point, Jiang Bai has no other choice. He can certainly give up the reward and spend three days here, but this will make him lose the opportunity to advance, which is absolutely unacceptable to Jiang Bai. Between the electric and the flint, Jiang Bai made a decision, and this matter cannot be withdrawn. From the sky, Jiang Bai went straight into the distance. Get ready to grab a tongue and ask where the earth is. According to the system, it is now the beginning of chaos, the early years of the flood, the vast land is boundless, we must know that in this year, all the stars of the world are said to be connected together. Its vastness is completely indescribable, and even the great emperor cannot watch the huge world of chaos. Compared to the heavens, I dont know how many times it is going to be big. The world is boundless, looking for the earth in this vast land, it is a needle in a haystack. Therefore, Jiang Bai must catch a tongue before he can. And if you don''t have a weak tongue, you can find the real dragon. Jiang Bai believes that the system has only three days to arrange for his own tasks, so the earth really will not be far away, find a weak life nearby, and maybe you can find the legendary earth dragon. The trouble is to find the real dragon, not to find it later. After I found it, I said a fart. I opened my sleeve and started doing it. Other crickets dont need to say that they won by winning and they will finish the promotion. If you dont win, you cant run. You cant die here. simple and clear. In the heart of the decision, Jiang Bai began to act, galloping all the way toward the West, Jiang Bai felt that it was his friendly direction, and rushed over there. All the way to gallop, Jiang Bai also saw some legendary ancient beasts are extraordinary, one by one, huge and fierce, but unfortunately the wisdom is not high, the eyes are turbid, Jiang Bai will know at a glance, these guys have strength, but No wisdom. In fact, this is a common phenomenon in the Taijiu years. Many intelligent races have not yet fully emerged. Relying on the power of the South, the fierce beast that plunders everything with this body muscle is the protagonist of this era. These wild beasts are huge in size and amazing in strength. Unfortunately, there is no wisdom. It is only to kill, and arresting them has no effect. The earth is really fighting with the fierce beasts. It is not to say that they are fighting against these guys. Instead, they are fighting against the fierce beasts who have already opened up their wisdom and have a high level of evolution. These little shrimps cannot know such news. Therefore, Jiang Bai directly ignored these hugely fierce beasts and went all the way to the west. About a hundred thousand miles away, still wandering in this grassland. This makes Jiang Bai very helpless. There seems to be no strength here. How can it not reach the margins? Hundreds of thousands of miles have passed. It seems that there is no change in the surrounding scenery. This made Jiang Bai have to feel the hugeness of this region, it is hard to imagine, no wonder the name of an endless plain. This name is the scene. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai continued to move forward and planned to move forward for another million miles or so to return to other places. After walking hundreds of thousands of miles, suddenly a village appeared in front of Jiang Bai, which made Jiang Bai somewhat awkward. Although the village looked extremely rudimentary and in the nascent stage of wisdom, there is already a prototype of wisdom. Some people lived here, built simple houses, and used simple equipment, which made Jiang Bai feel awkward. According to what he knows, the beginning of the birth of the Terran was in the ancient times. After the heroes contend for hegemony, the wilderness was destroyed and the Taikoo collapsed. In the ancient heavens, the first life of the human race was born. It was only gradually raised under the leadership of the Fire King. However, it does not seem to be the case now. Or is it a group of civilized races that appeared before the Terran? Jiang Bai was a bit stunned at one time. However, this kind of sorrow did not last long, because there was a beast in front of the squatting village. There are not many people in this village, only a few hundred people, it seems that there is no repair, but the talent is very strong, one by one is physically strong, holding a simple stone blade, actually killing the beast there. It is a pity that this beast is extremely powerful. These people in front of him do not have any cultivation. They are only extremely strong in strength. They are far stronger than the average human being. Jiang Bai concludes that they can also be superior to the heavens without their cultivation. They seem to be similar to the human race, but they always feel that something is wrong, there is a familiar feeling, but Jiang Bai can''t say where he has seen this race. Say they are human. . Certainly not, the blood is golden, how can it be seen that it is not a human race, but it can be said that it is other, Jiang Bai is not impressed. This group does not know how to fight. Just relying on instinct to fight the beasts, after a moment, they were confided. The young and strong strongmen were covered with spurs. It was like a huge hedgehog, but there were three heads, and the horrible beasts with their mouths and fangs swallowed up. Go on. The woman and the woman fled, which made Jiang Bai frown. At this moment, a teenager, about eleven years old, was naked and covered in the lower body wrapped in animal skin. Holding a stone axe, not afraid, before the women and children, bravely attacked the fierce beast. We must know that this beast has a full 20 meters up and down, and the horror is abnormal. If it is not repaired, it has the ability to compete with the king. Extremely horrible, this boy dares to rush out without any cultivation, and confronts this beast. White is also very surprised. What is even more amazing is that this young talent is different, the stone axe is broken, and a punch is hit in the past, and the beast is beaten. Unfortunately, this punch also stimulated the fierce atmosphere of the beast, roared, rushed toward the teenager, claws waving, directly grabbed a large hole in the chest of the teenager, the golden blood cross-flow, almost did not want the life of the boy. The teenager rolled, still struggling to climb, wanting to confront, which made Jiang Bai frown. The next second, before the fierce beast fell, blocked in front of the boy, and immediately turned the beast into nothing. Such a scene, let the people around them lie there, the remaining dozens of people gathered together, looked at Jiang Bai with a look of horror. Then Hulas tripped down and confronted Jiang Bais head. The same was true of the boy. Regardless of his own blood, his face was fanatical in front of Jiang Bai, and he did not know what to say when he waved his hands. Chapter 1883： What did the ancient gods come from? The first thousand eight hundred and eighty-three chapters of ancient gods come here? "What do they say?" Jiang Bai now thinks that he can''t understand what the other party is saying. The age of the difference is too long and the language is unreasonable. "Ancient God! Young people, do you want me to exchange the language for you? It''s very useful. It''s very useful when communicating with ancient creatures." The system asked Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai stunned a bit, then nodded, can ask the price code almost did not let Jiang Bai to the system, to 2 billion! "Why don''t you go to grab it! I don''t learn it! Give me a translation!" Jiang Bai was crazy at the time. This system is simply eating shit. If a language is worth two billion, it is better to die. Jiang Bai refused to master it at the time and let the system translate. "In a word, one hundred prestige points!" This price code allows Jiang Bai to accept, compared to mastering the language, the value of translation is not too cheap. One sentence is only one hundred prestige points, two billion prestige points, enough to say? Jiang Bai did not count, estimated that this life can not say so many ancient gods. "Good!" Jiang Bai promised to come down, and the system there came: "They are asking you to call the gods, I feel that you are the supreme god, you saved their village, and now they are worshipping you." "Well~~The little guy in front of you said there, thank you for this great god, saved him and his family and the life of the village. He is willing to serve you all beings, thank you." The system is still very simple to do things, and collecting money is absolutely unambiguous. "Tell them no, I just do it!" Jiang Bai killed this fierce beast but he did not want to be grateful. He just thought that these people were close to the human race, so they saved them. Said here, Jiang Bai suddenly thought of this group of people, suddenly felt a little surprised, asked the system: "Who are they? Who do I feel similar to the Terran, but their blood is golden, it is rare Ah, is it a special race?" "They, oh.. Now they are not famous. In the future, you are like a slap in the face. They are a part of the ancient gods. They belong to one of the many ethnic groups of the ancient gods. Well~~ Its a bit similar to the Terran, and they have a part of their blood. Naturally, it is close to the human race." "There are even rumors that they are the legacy of prehistoric civilization like the Terran, and there are rumors that the Terran is a descendant of the ancient gods of this type of people." "Specific, there is no accurate statement now. If you want to know, pay some prestige, I will check it for you?" The system then let Jiang Bai spit, the ghosts are willing to know these broken things? Does this have a relationship with him? Jiang Bai does not take care of the system. It was only by chance that I saved an ancient **** to make Jiang Bai extremely strange and strange. In the early years of the flood, the ancient gods, which were later unified by the monarchy, were just born, or a weak intellectual group. Although they have wisdom and talent, they have not mastered the methods of cultivation. It is still a weak ethnic group. It can''t be compared with those powerful and fierce beasts who really dominate the flood. It takes a long process to grow up. This is what Jiang Bai knows. Anyone who knows the ancient gods in detail knows that ancient gods are not born to be powerful. Their growth also requires a process that has evolved over a long period of time. This is not an accident. The system directly translated Jiang Bai''s words from Jiang Bai''s mouth, and the other party slammed and fell over, and refused to look up. The young man was stunned. The system then translated: "He said that their tribes will not forget the kindness of the gods, and since then they have changed to the gods tribe, not only that, but they will also preach that all the intelligent people will be changed to the tribes with them, let this endless Above the plains, everyone bathes in the glory of the gods." "I am!" Jiang Bai was speechless when he heard this. What are the meanings? Wouldn''t it mean that the ancient gods came this way? Jiang Bais mood is not too strange. If you dont pick up this, let the system ask the other person: "Do you know that there is a real dragon, where is the earth really dragon?" The other party listened to this statement a bit stunned, thinking for a long while, whispering one by one, did not give a result, and finally the teenager seems to think of something, said to Jiang Bai: "He has seen a long creature, with claws and The scales, drifting from the sky, are different from the beasts that feed on them. The creatures are very large and do not harm them. There are horns on the top of the head, giant claws under the body, and they can make clouds." "I don''t know if it is the real dragon that Jiang Bai is looking for." Jiang Bai was excited at the time and asked the other party where the earth really went, where to go. For a long while, the boy was stunned for a while. After the system translation, Jiang Bai knew that the earth really went to the west, and there was nothing wrong with it. The boy said that he knew where the huge monster was inhabited. He used to hunt near the territory of your monsters and could take the river. Jiang Bais friendly patted the boys head and said that he did not need him to lead. This time Jiang Bai was looking for the earth to fight for the dragon. This young boy took his own heart and had nothing to do with it. His confrontation with the original true dragon level must be a catastrophe, and the situation is changing. Even at the beginning of chaos, the land is so solid and abnormal that it is far from being comparable to the later generations. But this young man must follow himself and still be mortal. For this battle, Jiang Bai said the truth, there is no grasp of victory, there is no need to let a young life sacrifice for himself. Therefore, Jiang Bai refused the good intentions of the other party and said that it was dangerous. The other party did not have to follow, so that the teenager could tell the place. The boy was extremely determined, saying that Jiang Bai saved his life. He could sacrifice everything for Jiang Bai, and he was moved by Jiang Bai. This is a simple child of Nima. However, Jiang Bai refused the boy''s proposal, but asked about the location. The other party was stunned, but Jiang Bai thought about the address and told Jiang Bai, and then Jiang Bai left. When he left, Jiang Bai suddenly thought that this young man was full of pity. Now that the young man has been killed in the village, there are only some old and weak women and children. It is extremely difficult to survive in this wilderness. With such a young man left, Jiang Bai felt that he should help people in the end. People just lost and lost themselves. They raised themselves so high. Jiang Bai would not say anything, it seems a bit unreasonable. So I thought about it, Jiang Bai helped the teenager to heal the injury, use the means, and let people recover, and it was a slap in the face. Chapter 1884： What is this about his mother! The first thousand eight hundred and eighty-four chapters what this is his mother! After completing all this, Jiang Bai brushed up the sense of existence, thought about it, and handed over a simple set of practice methods to the former teenager. It is a practice method of a demon outside the field that Jiang Bai plundered before. This boy clearly belongs to a member of the ancient gods. The extraterrestrial demon is also a member of the ancient gods. The practice of practicing human beings may not be effective, and the practice of practicing the demon outside the domain should be of little problem. Therefore, Jiang Bai passed the exercises to the other party. Let Jiang Bai''s different juvenile comprehension ability be superior, but only a moment has mastered a part, and gas into the body, actually embarked on the road of practice, which makes Jiang Bai extremely surprised, this talent. . Hey. . Very extraordinary. I don''t know if this boy will emerge in the ancient gods in the future. However, Jiang Bai can''t manage that much, and after completing all of this, he has already vacated and guessed to leave. The boy stumbled on the ground and shouted the teacher, expressing his willingness to spread the faith for the gods. The eternal life of the eternal tribe loyal to the gods, the whole Jiang Bai old is embarrassed. They also left behind two pieces of magic weapons that were plundered by the two demons outside the domain. They turned and left. After leaving, Jiang Bai also heard countless people in the distant villages bowing to the voice of crying, and they were sore and sour, and they did not know whether they could survive. Can you help yourself with the help of your own? In the end, the young boy was shouting again. Jiang Bais unclear question asked the system: What did he say? "Haha. Nothing. He told you that he will help you carry forward the means of the gods and let everyone follow your church. He will not disappoint the teacher." Jiang Bai is quite satisfied with this. Regardless of whether the teenager succeeds or not, it is good to have such a heart. Jiang Bai is very curious about what he will grow in the future. After he returns, he will also inquire about it. Look at the ancient gods who did not appear in a small village like a young disciple. I can''t say that I can satisfy my own vanity. Although I can''t say it to the outside world, I can''t say that I will not be a forced capital in the future. Just the next sentence of the system, almost let Jiang Bai fall down from the sky, revealing the fierce light, almost could not help but run away, to go back to kill. Because the system said this to Jiang Bai: "Yes, young man, you apprentice just told you, let you remember, your loyal servant, the worldly disciple is called "stiff", "stiff" will not live up to your." "I am Nima." Jiang Bai heard that the name almost collapsed. "You said, he is shouting? Who is it?" "Zombie, boy, you guessed it, that is the stiff, the one that you think in your heart." "There will be a buddy in the future." "I Nima..." Jiang Bai said at the time that he was going crazy. What is this about his mother? This is all. I have to play with my life outside the real world, and vowed to set off a **** hurricane, to kill the scorpion outside the domain, and then to make a special trip to the extraterrestrial sky to do undercover. Then, because I came here, I received a quest for the spurt. After I finished, I got the opportunity to advance the trial and practice, and traveled through time and space to challenge the real dragon. As a result, now that the earth has not found it, it has saved a tribe of ancient gods and gods. After saving, he was saved. He began to be proud of it. He felt that the name of the ethnic group of the ancient gods was not related to himself. He also blocked a witness of great history. Later, he could have bragging capital. Nyima, just turned around, the system told himself that the person he had just saved was the ancestor of the extraterrestrial demon? Also, his mother gave people the means to teach the extraterrestrial demon, giving people a magic weapon? This is his mother, is it worth helping? This is to let people know that the Three Emperors and Five Emperors have to come out and fight their lives. This is. "Do I want to go back and kill him?" Jiang Bai asked the system for the fierce light. Although the current "stiffness" seems to be very simple, it is a simple boy. I can think of the big brother who has one head left, and Jiang Bai feels that it is necessary to kill the people. The fierce flash, ready to turn around and kill the people. One hundred. "Don''t! Don''t!" Jiang Bai''s proposal scared the system a big jump, and quickly said to Jiang Bai: "Who can kill you, he can''t kill him!" "If you don''t help him, you will also stimulate your inner potential and turn defeat into victory. From then on, you can''t help it. You just added a little help, and it won''t change history too much." "But you have to go back and kill people, Jiang Bai, then you can play big, it is likely that time and space collapse, I can''t stand it, you will fall apart immediately, because he does not exist, the whole history will change, Tianwanjie may not exist, and the relationship is too big to be chaotic!" The importance of rigidity is unparalleled. As the only person who has passed the path of immortality, as the only person whose life is immortal, as the ancestor of the extraterrestrial demon, his role and influence are unparalleled. Directly related to the entire space of the universe, after all the things that have happened for thousands of years, the system can not let Jiang Bai chaos. Jiang Bai also understands this. After listening to this, he can only give up. Standing far away from the void, returning to the village above where he was, watching a hard face, where he used his axe to carve his statue, and then let the people worship the "frozen", Jiang Bai Nima. . Tears are flowing. This issue. . This is what his mother is doing! Jiang Bai said that he wants to cry without tears. This thing is going to collapse now. Half awkwardly, I left here, swearing that this thing will not kill anyone, otherwise he will be a proper public enemy of the universe. Leaving here, in accordance with the position of "stiff", Jiang Bai went southeast for a thousand and a thousand miles and finally saw a mountain. The mountains are magnificent, twists and turns, and there are not many places in the vertical and horizontal. There are dense trees on the top, and there are springs and lakes flowing, and they are prosperous and prosperous. There are also several ethnic groups living under the foothills. Several of them are found in the ethnic group of the Tianmo, and there are also several ethnic groups in the ancient gods. I ignored it and went straight to the mountains. I saw a distant dragon, like a mountain, a thousand miles long, covered with earthy scales, and was lying there, half asleep and half asleep. The huge dragon''s hands and feet are hundreds of feet in size, and they are terrible. They breathe and breathe there, like swallowing clouds and smog. Almost at this moment, Jiang Bai decided who this person is, not who is the real dragon? Its just that the earth really dragons are now in the midst of a half-sleep and awakening sleep. Jiang Bai is considering whether to give the other party a fierce attack. When the first sneak attack, the other party suddenly opened his eyes. Squinting, looking towards Jiang Bai. A breath of the world, the moment swept the spot. Chapter 1885： I will remember! The first thousand eighty-five chapters I will remember! "Who?" The ancient **** Jiang Bai did not know, but the Long language was known. He had also dealt with the old dragons, such as the one in Tianchi. Jiang Bai naturally knows the dragon language. Although it is difficult to understand, it can be roughly understood. "Looking for you!" Jiang Bai sneered, and did not conceal his own intentions. It is to deal with this person in front of the eyes, to the real land in front of the real shot, only defeated the real land in front of the real dragon can complete the promotion trial, so Jiang Bai did not vague on this guy shot. To defeat this guy completely, you can advance. "Bold! I dare to challenge my third brother! You are looking for death!" At this moment, a violent drink came, a figure vacated, some of the body is only about 20 meters, covered in armor, with a light yellow light, long and long breath, spit out the taste of death. The body of more than 20 meters was also a horror in the past. It can be as if it is too small in front of this real dragon. Jiang Bai just didn''t care about it. It turned out to be a real dragon. This real dragon shot at the time, vacated, waving his claws, stirring the wind and heading straight to Jiang Bai. "Going out!" Jiang Bai raised his hand at the time and directly smashed the man out. This vacuum, although powerful, can be too young, and the earth is already the great emperor, but this real dragon is just the standard of heaven. Jiang Bai started on it, and it did not take any effort to directly fly it out. At this moment, this real dragon was severely damaged, and it was a big mouthful of hemoptysis. Can still be convinced, screaming: "Damn, you dare to bully me young, beat me like this, have the ability to leave a name, I will one day have to smash your body." At this time, Jiang Bai looked at the other side with a squint. It was originally full of disdain, but after watching it, his expression was stiff. Nima, I didnt look at it carefully. Now take a closer look, isnt Huang Quans dragon? The youngest of the nine original dragons, the oldest emperor, is the one who lived the longest and the most terrifying. At that time, Jiang Baizui began to twitch. Today, what is his mothers work? Just saved a thin young boy and turned out to be the legendary stiffness. Now its good to play a young dragon that has not evolved. It turns out to be Huangquan Dragon. ? Jiang Bai had a headache at the time, but Huang Quan''s dragon was notoriously famous. Although there is no one who has only one head left outside the celestial ancestors, but it is not easy to deal with, although its cultivation is not immortal, it has surpassed the level that the general Emperor should have. After all, its horrible Shouyuan is there, and it has not been known how many times it has been reincarnation. Although it has not gone through immortal robbery, it does not dare to set foot on the immortal field. It can be said that the Huangquan magic dragon is not powerful, and the ghost does not believe it. This guy owns Huang Quan''s reincarnation method, and the rumors are mastered. Ning Huangchun Road, Yinyang Reincarnation Road, and several other Tianzhi Avenues. Every time you advance to the Great Emperor, you will master a road, complement each other, master several, and even more Tianzhi Avenue. Huang Quan''s dragon is unimaginable. Jiang Bai is now the most jealous of the three characters of the Emperor, the first emperor who was suppressed under the foothills of the Lushan Mountain, the ancestor of the demon who has only one head left, and the Huangquan Demon Dragon in front of him. Think about it, wait for yourself to go out, Huang Quan magic dragon sees himself, and after the world is chasing himself, Jiang Bai is very headache. This is his mother, really speechless. Ignore the strange expression of Jiang Bai, here the Huangquan magic dragon, the huge body of the earth really has climbed slowly, the horrible atmosphere swept the spot, the huge body stood straight, as if the peak could not climb, it is Too great. Can not be described in words, huge, like the Great Wall flying, twists and turns, scales flashing cold, huge claws, between dancing, such as the mountain''s faucet has been transferred. Squinting, quietly looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, said coldly: "What race are you? How dare you challenge me?" "The ten beastmasters, I have already killed five, you dare to come, courage is commendable!" "I could have put you in this ant, but you dare to beat my younger brother, that is, never die!" The words of the earth really let Jiang Bai almost vomit blood, I really want to ask if this guy is embarrassed, okay, although I married your younger brother, but it ran first to yell at me, okay? Don''t you still let it go? What is the reason for this mother? Knowing that your dragons are overbearing, the nine original true dragons traverse the ancient and modern times. In the wilderness era, the dominance is more overbearing, but you also look at who is good? Isn''t Lao Tzu afraid that you can''t? "Say so many **** words! Open it!" Jiang Baiyu said, the voice has not yet fallen, it took the lead. Between the heavens and the earth, a magnificent palm fell from the sky, full of size, flashing endless power and horrible destruction energy, black flame, began to burn everything, when falling from the void, contaminated several floating continents, instantly The continent was crushed and incinerated into a powder. Jiang Bai started, and one shot is his own masterpiece of "the Emperor''s big handprint." Jiang Bai did not dare to be vague about the horrible role of the earth. Directly exerted the strongest extermination, and attempted to completely suppress the earth. "Hey!" A cold cry, the earth really dragon waved the dragon claws to welcome. A loud noise, the surrounding mountains suddenly turned into powder, and the countless beasts and villages that survived here were destroyed. Within a thousand miles, all species disappeared. If it is not the earthly dragon protection, Huang Quan magic dragons may also suffer, so this is the case, Huang Quan magic dragons have been shocked, repeatedly coughing blood. The earth really dragons are unscathed, and they are evenly matched with Jiang Bai. This hit, no one is taking advantage of it. This made Jiang Bai feel shocked at the power of the earth''s true dragon. Although the Emperor''s big handprint was not the strongest means of Jiang Bai, it is also one of the best means to display it. According to the truth, it should be swept by the same level. But now the earth really dragons are evenly matched with themselves, and their terrorist power can be imagined. You must know that the earth really dragon is not the object of Jiang Bai''s leapfrog challenge. It is just that it has not been long before the promotion of the emperor, and the achievement of the first stage of the Tiantian stage is comparable to that of Jiang Bai. Everyone at the same level, Jiang Bai confident can sweep everything, but I did not expect that I met the enemy now, even with her own, this makes Jiang Bai surprised, but also raised his eyes, the interception of the sky followed. The goal is clear that it is not a real dragon but a yellow spring dragon. Jiang Bai does not expect to be able to kill the Huangquan magic dragon here. In fact, Jiang Bai does not dare to do this. The Huangquan magic dragon is not good to provoke. It has a great influence on killing it. This is the same as "stagnation". Very hot character. They belong to people who can''t move now, otherwise they will make the whole time and space confuse, causing huge disasters. At that time, Jiang Bai will also be destroyed. Chapter 1886： Waiting for me to call someone! The first eight hundred and eighty-six chapters are waiting for me to go! Therefore, Jiang Bais target seems to be the Huangquan Dragon, but in fact it is the earthly dragon. To shoot it, but to scare the grandson, take the opportunity to transfer the attention of the earth. Jiang Bais interception refers to a shot, and the energy of the dragon smashes through the void. The earths real dragon has raised his eyes, and a wave of energy rises out and gathers into a yellow light. This time is displayed. It seems that there are countless earth gods coming out of nowhere, building high walls and cutting off Jiang Bais offensive. The earth is really dragon, the strength is unparalleled, the defense is unparalleled, and it is called a double. At this time, the power broke out and the strong defense, Jiang Bai could not be cracked. If there is a treasure in hand at this time, the endless swordsman''s Zhou Tiansheng destroys the big sword array, Jiang Bai has 10% of the ability to break the defense of the earth''s true dragon. Now, he can only hope to sigh. Rao is so, also shocked Huang Quan magic dragon, jumped in the hands of the earth really dragon: "Bastard! Murder! You are naked murder, you wait. You wait for me to end with you!" "Believe it or not .. Believe it or not, I ask somebody to hit you!" Jiang Bai was speechless at the time. This Huangquan magic dragon was really helpless when he was young. What do you mean by this? Calling people? Do you think you are a triad? What makes people speechless is that after listening to the words of Huangquan Demon Dragon, the real dragon directly scratches the void and throws the Huangquan magic dragon out. He said: "This is not safe, this is the master of Dengtianjie, you Go to the big brother and go to hide." At that time, Jiang Bais face was dark. What about the two brothers? Are you really going to call someone? In conjunction with the roar of Huangquan''s magic dragon, Jiang Bai is quite skeptical that the earth is really ready to encircle himself, because Huangquan''s dragon is still roaring there when he leaves: "Boy, there is a kind of you don''t go, I Go call my big brother, second brother, four, and kill you this bastard!" Ok, there are so many people, brothers and brothers, can Jiang Bai say? Who makes the nine original dragons of the family a fierce name? Who makes the present even the beginning of chaos, the world is in ruins, but there are already four big brothers who have become emperors? This stuff. . No way to compare. When Huang Quan''s magic dragon left, Jiang Bai was also unambiguous, and immediately launched an invincible technique. The two big avatars appear separately, each with the power of Jiang Bai Bacheng, is already extremely horrible, and is much more powerful than the average Deng Tianjie master. Invincible Jiang Bai is generally not easy to use, but now it can''t manage that much. Don''t hurry to solve the real dragon, who knows if Huang Quan''s dragon will really blow the whistle? When Jiang Bai can be crying. Think of the picture of the original dragons encircled by the four great emperors. Jiang Bai is a bit cold, and the picture is too beautiful to think about it. "Well ~" Jiang Bai suddenly shot the earth and the dragon also changed color. Just now it was sent away from the Huangquan Demon Dragon because it was seen. Jiang Bai is a difficult character. It is not easy to deal with. If the Huangquan Dragon is here, even if it is difficult to protect, it is likely to be caught in the pool. But it did not expect Jiang Bai to be so difficult to get around this point, Huang Quan magic dragon just left, Jiang Bai became one. At that time, the look was dignified and vacated. The mother-in-law of the motherland was displayed, and the khaki-colored breath wrapped the whole body, forming a thick armor under the body. Increase your defense. Jiang Bai is also unambiguous. The two avatars and the ontology work together. From three directions, they form a three-way lore, complement each other and jointly attack. All the way to display unlimited magical fists, all the way to display the Emperor''s big handprints, all the way to display the interception of the sky. In the middle is also the horror of the sword of the sword. It is necessary to kill the real dragon in the shortest time. "Hey!" A Longyan came, and the earth was covered with a khaki-like breath. The sturdy life blocked Jiang Bais offensive. Although Jiang Bais offensive was horrible, the opponents attack was retreating, and the scales followed. Falling off, the huge body flew out, and it continued to retreat in the void, smashing one mountain after another. But the body has not been hit hard, but at this time it is also possible to wave a huge dragon claw against Jiang Bai. Can Jiang Bai is not a vegetarian, the earth is really unmatched in defense, is Jiang Bai difficult to provoke? The cultivation of "The Immortal Body" has made Jiang Bai''s body extremely powerful, and the six-fold annihilation is the same as the middle level of the Emperor. The horror is abnormal. Even if this dragon claw is very strong, it can easily cut the mountain. Just rubbing Mars on Jiang Bai and tearing the armor of Jiang Bais chest. Jiang Bai was shot and flew out, but he was not hurt too much. For a time, two people came to me, and there was a situation of evenly matched forces. Jiang Bai was anxious at the time. Looking at this situation, two people want to win the game. It takes at least a year and a half to be carried, otherwise no one can help. This is a normal thing for the real top master. Jiang Bai once heard that there was a great war between the great emperors. After playing for hundreds of years, there was no victory or defeat. Fighting against such a terrible opponent as the real dragon, it is very fast to be able to win the game in a year and a half. Can Jiang Bai can''t wait so long, not to mention that he only has three days. It is said that this grandson of Huangquan Demon, when people leave, can be said clearly, and it is clear that people are gone. Think about the brothers of the people, do not say all come, the boss, the second child, the fourth to help the third child, Jiang Bai must kneel down called grandfather, completely unable to fight. Nine original true dragons are more than a horror, the boss of the mysterious dragon, the second child of chaos, which is the fierce **** of the past and the present, the two are not long, the life is not enough, otherwise it is true. Its hard to say what it would be like to live in Jiang Bais age. It is rumored that these two are almost the challenge of the existence of immortal success. As for the fourth child, there is no such horror. The dragon of Xuan Shui is not as terrible as the three brothers. However, Jiang Bai does not dare to look down on it because it is an acquaintance and another name is Xuantian Emperor. Jiang Bai has to have a little favor from others. Naturally, this guy is also a horror. The other few should not really grow up according to the time, become the emperor, but these four. . It is enough to make people pee. It is because of the horror of the brothers and brothers that there is a shameless old man who has already said that he wants to call people. Jiang Bai has to make a quick decision. It is a pity that Jiang Bai used a lot of means, and the earths real dragons were all resisted. If Jiang Bai took out the flowers, the people would not move. Relying on the power of the earth, if there is God help here, it is not capable of enemies. "What is the cost of taking advantage of me here? I heard that your dragons believe that the world is invincible. The nine original true dragons are called chaotic, and there is no fear. You just dare to rely on the earth to fight against the earth. What is the skill?" "The land grabs me and I look down on you!" Chapter 1887： Three brothers call him The first eight hundred and eighty-seven chapters, three brothers called him The dragons are proud, the original true dragons are even more so. This is the temperament left by the ancestors. Jiang Bai has no choice but to use the radical method to lead the other side and fight in the void instead of letting the other side in this endless plain. Struggling with the power of relying on the chaos of the earth. If you fight like that, there will be no result. If it is in later generations, Jiang Bai dares to ensure that the real dragon will definitely spray his own face and spit the stars. Is this simple radical method also wanting to get people away? This is a symbol of contempt for wisdom. However, there is no such saying in this year. After listening to this, the earth really has some anger and some irritability, especially when Jiang Bai added: "Despicable villain". The earth really fires completely, and rises up, screaming with Jiang Baidao: "God, God, I want to tear you apart, even dare to despise the dragon!" "I just can tear you apart without the power of the earth!" When Jiang Bai listened to this, he was full of smiles in his eyes, but his face was quietly praised: "This is like a look, and there is no reputation for your nine original dragons." The Tianzheng Avenue of Dadi Zhenlong is the unparalleled battle of the land. If it leaves the ground and fights with Jiang Bai, the strength must be reduced. Although it is still horrible, it will not be the same as the ground, like the tortoise shell, the defense can not be broken. The two quickly reached the void, shredded the space, and again strangled on the void of the land. As soon as I played against it, the earth really felt that something was wrong. The defense has dropped more than once. At that time, his face changed and he felt that things were not right. Jiang Bai has already begun to encircle it. The two avatars and the body form a three-part squad, and the power is multiplied, and the earth has already broken through the real dragon. Defense. At the beginning of the encirclement of the earth, the real dragon, the land of the real dragon lost. At this time, the earth really knows that something is wrong, it is fooled, and roaring wants to return to the ground, but it is already late. Jiang Bais death against the earth is not letting it fall from the void, playing the earth. Howling again and again. In fact, this is Jiang Baizhan''s big bargain. Because of the reason of Huangquan''s magic dragon, Jiang Bai has done research on the nine original true dragons, knowing their respective situations and specialties, and even the legendary temperament has some understanding. Knowing that the earth is really proficient, the "Millions of Mothers Road" is invincible by relying on the land of the wild. But this, even the earth really does not know, because. . After it became emperor, it began to kill the beasts everywhere, but did not fight with people in the void, and their weaknesses did not know. The increase in the real dragon temper is the most violent of the nine original real dragons, which makes Jiang Bai opportunistic take advantage of it. At this time, the earth really regrets that it is too late, screaming, rushing toward the bottom, want to fight with Jiang Bai. Unfortunately, this time it is no longer an opponent, and Jiang Bai has blocked it. The body blocked the other side, and the two detached shots, the endless **** fist, the endless palm, the endless legs, and the endless guns were all displayed. The defensive power has not been so strong before the earth really dragons were beaten and lost. The roar screamed, and finally the scales burst, and the blood burst out and it was raining. The inverse scale was broken at this time. The inverse scale is extremely important for the dragons. This is especially true for the original dragon. The scale is broken and the strength immediately falls. The earth really begins to panic. From the beginning of its birth, it felt for the first time that its life was threatened, the first fear in the life of the earth. Do not dare to confront Jiang Bai, slamming and tearing the void is ready to escape. The sound of the system sounded at Jiang Bai''s ear at this time: "Congratulations to the host, completed the promotion trial, you can return at any time, after the host returns, the host can be promoted." The sound of the system was very beautiful in Jiang Bai, and a smile appeared on his face. However, he did not hesitate to leave because he aimed at the earth. Compared with several other brothers, the earth is really horrible. In the wild land, it once challenged the ten beastmasters. It is said to have unparalleled combat power and can be very short. After two years of arrogance, it succumbed to the immortal result after 10,000 years. It has not caused much impact in a lifetime and belongs to the category of killing. Jiang Bai wants to kill the real dragon, because this guy is extremely horrible, not only can give Jiang Bai''s prestige point, but more importantly, this guy is a treasure. The general dragons are known as the treasure, dragon blood, dragon ribs, dragon teeth, keel, dragon liver, dragon meat, which is not mouth-watering? Even his mother''s saliva claims that Long Yan can prolong life. It is definitely a living mobile treasure house. The more powerful and **** the pure dragon, the more valuable it is. What''s more, the original dragon of a great emperor level? If one of the nine original real dragons is a real dragon, if he is killed by himself, Jiang Bai thinks that he is a little excited, and then properly bathes the dragon blood and devours the dragon meat, then the body guarantees the lever, and maybe there is still progress. More importantly, not himself, but the people around him, the women who followed him, and the parents. If you can bathe the blood of the original dragon, devour the flesh of the original dragon, and wear the dragon keel, it will prolong life. The cultivation is climbing up. Such a good opportunity can now kill the real dragon, unless Jiang Bais brain is broken before letting it go. It is absolutely necessary to kill it now. Jiang Bai witnessed the fierce light and wanted to kill it. The earth really felt like it. The panic of the low-lying, the struggle of life, want to break free from here, escape the birth day, as long as returning to the emperor, of course, the scale damage, It is not Jiang Bais opponent, but it believes that it is no problem to protect itself. Unfortunately, Jiang Bai will not give it such an opportunity. After some offensive, the earth really did not return to the ground, but the injury was even heavier. Jiang Bai cut his chest, took off a dragon''s horn, and cut off one. Only dragon claws, one eye has also been hit hard, temporarily blind, bloody, miserable. Seeing that it will not be able to support it, Jiang Bai is excited and inexplicable, and he has no reservations, so as to kill the real dragon in the shortest time. It is a pity that some people did not give him this opportunity. In this short time, the void was torn apart, and suddenly a violent drink came along: "Grandson, where are you! I am coming, you have a kind to run." When the voice fell, I saw the miserable earth dragon. I was screaming at the time: "Three brothers, what happened to you? The **** **** actually made you like this?" "Brother, brother, Mahone, three brothers beat him!" Huang Quan''s magic dragon is not dead. At this time, it really turned out to be a man. When he saw the appearance of the real dragon, the three corpses of the madness jumped and screamed. In the next second, the three giant dragons tore the void and explored from the void. Chapter 1888： Chen Lin’s invitation The first thousand eighty-eighth chapter Chen Lins invitation "Nima!" Jiang Bai saw such a scene at that time, his face was pale, his face was white, and he was joking. Did all of the goods really come? This is your mother is going to fight the group? Its not an opponent at all! "System, return!" I didn''t even think about it. Jiang Bai decided to give up the intention of fighting the ugly original real dragon in front of him. He shouted the system and returned. He was unwilling to stay in this place. When I left, I heard a few roars of dragons and screams, and the voice of Huang Quans dragons and dragons: "Boy, there is a kind of you dont run, Grandpas big brothers are coming, kill you today!" "Don''t let me see you later, the trick is not over!" Jiang Bai: "...." I really don''t know what to say. After a while, the scenery around Jiangbai has changed and has returned to his villa. Immediately closed the surrounding layout method, releasing the endless swords, forming a "Zhou Tiansheng destroying the sword array" isolation atmosphere in the house, this time only said to the system: "System promotion!" The next moment, a ray of light tears the space, and the "Zhou Tiansheng destroys the Great Swords" that has penetrated Jiang Bai''s life and gathered into the Jiang Bai body. The soft and sacred light exudes the glory of the morning glow, and completely wraps Jiang Bai, letting him shine with golden light. The strange and sacred energy at this time saturated Jiang Bai''s body and began to improve for Jiang Bai. After a while, the surrounding golden lotus trembled, emerged, floated and scattered, and there was a fairy sound. Surrounded by it, Jiang Bais forehead had a shimmering flash of his face, and his forehead almost wanted to open his eyes. The strength of itself began to climb rapidly, doubled, doubled, tripled, and increased by a factor of ten. Let Jiang Bais power seem to be a random movement, which can break the void and destroy the stars. Take a deep breath, converge energy, remove the sword array, and hide the forehead of the gods, Jiang Bai knows that he has advanced to the middle of the Emperor. At this moment, he is full of confidence and unprecedented expansion. God Ma Guyu the Great, what Shenwu Emperor, confident hand to come, let him very happy. Knowing that you are about to complete the task, you can return at any time. If it is not afraid of stunned snakes, it will lead to unnecessary troubles. For example, the celestial emperor of one of the 18 emperors of the demon gods, it is estimated that Jiang Bai will be galloping all the way to the light star. However, this matter is not anxious. Jiang Bai has a lot of time, and there is nothing to do when he returns. I don''t mind waiting for a while here. Because according to the time calculation, the time for the Taikoo Budo Academy to rush to the light star is not much, and Jiang Bai is ready to follow. If you find that there are no abnormalities, you are ready to take the ancient jade magic emperor. When the time is over, Jiang Bai is ready to leave the Galaxy Federation. The only thing that can be considered is that Jiang Bai is thinking now, and he will not take Jiang Shu away. The Jiang family died and lived in the river, but they were too lazy to manage, but Jiang Shu was good. Jiang Bai decided to protect. Jiang Bai led Jiang Shu and Chen Lin into their villas. As for Sally, only in the dark, the things of the ancient jade emperor were not handled well, although now Sally is loyal, but just in case Jiang Bai does not intend to expose the relationship with Sally. Moreover, every time I saw Sally, Jiang Bai always felt a little weird. Looking at the devil''s slave ring on Sally''s ear, Jiang Bai always remembered the stubborn boy who was rescued by himself. . Don''t mention how weird it is. After a blink of an eye more than ten days passed, everything was calm, and Chen Lin went out to worry about it this day. Jiang Bai called her to the front and frowned and looked at Chen Lin who had already replaced Jiang Bais favorite black maid costume. "Look at your situation today, what''s the matter?" "I. . . . my mother wants to meet you." Chen Lin hesitated for a moment, said to Jiang Bai with a low head. In front of Jiang Bai, she always likes to bury her head in the chest. I don''t know if it is long-term in Jiang Bai. The reason why I can''t lift my head in front of me is because I am very shy. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Bai looked at Chen Lin with amazement. I don''t understand why Chen Lin''s mother wants to see herself. In fact, her special relationship with Chen Lin is not a secret in Chen Lin''s family. Her parents know that, whether voluntary or involuntary, there has been relative silence over there, presumably because the simple and savvy things have caused them a lot of blows, deeply understand the personal dignity and personal dignity in this powerful society. Shame is not important. Chen Lin is with her side, no name is not divided, let her toss, the other side knows well, but it has not stopped. Jiang Bai also told the people to take care of it. Recently, I heard that their family business has resumed, and in the case of Jiang Bais greetings, it is more prosperous than before. Chen Lin maintains this special relationship with herself, and even lives here, it is a tacit thing. Why did she suddenly want to see herself at home? This made Jiang Baiyu open his eyes and guessed about it. His attitude made Chen Lin look dark, whispering and panicking and said: "If. If it is not convenient, I.. I told her." "Nothing is inconvenient, I am just curious, why did your mother want to see me?" Jiang Bai smiled and pulled the other person into his arms. One hand climbed to the peak and the face was red. The whispered soft and weak said: "This thing. I don''t know about this thing, it seems. It seems that the relatives at home want it. I want to meet you." After careful observation of Jiang Bai, I was afraid that Jiang Bai was angry. Fortunately, Jiang Bai did not disappoint, did not become angry, just smiled and nodded. Jiang Bai didn''t know what it was, but he had already concluded that it was estimated that he couldn''t get rid of the vulgar thing. Jiang Bai didn''t have any good plans. Anyway, he was idle and promised. It will take a long time to leave, and the right to give an account, can''t play for so long, isn''t it? When Chen Lin is willing to take it with her, she is not willing to stay. Ever since, at noon the next day, Jiang Bai finished the class, specifically after the repair, the special class of the poor children, according to the agreement, arrived at the place agreed by Chen Lin''s mother. A very popular hotel in the Taikoo Shing business district. Into the door, under the leadership of the door sign service lady, reported the room number and went in, to the door of the box, I found Chen Lin waiting there early, saw Jiang Bai face a happy, and quickly came together. Then I remembered something and hurried in Jiang Bais ear: "Today. Today. There are some other people." As for this Jiang Bai, I was prepared. Since I was attending a cookie-caught party, there were inevitably some secular people. Jiang Bai was not prepared for it. Into it, Jiang Bai discovered that at this moment, it was already full of people. In the wide box, outside a group of sofas, a huge round table was placed there, enough to seat twenty or thirty people. At this moment, it was almost full. . I am going to talk and laugh. Chapter 1889： Yang Ge? ? ! The first thousand eight hundred and eighty-nine chapter Yang Ge? ? ! "Come~" Chen Lins parents are somewhat cautious, probably the first time I saw Jiang Bais sake. Two people have already greeted them in the first place. When shaking hands with Jiang Bai, Chen Lins mother whispered in Jiang Bais ear: Im sorry today, we have no choice, her father has encountered some difficulties. Listening to this, Jiang Bai picked up his eyebrows. Chen Lin has had a simple explanation here. According to the truth, the Jiang family will handle it properly. How can it be difficult? If this matter is handed over to Xiaotian, it must be done properly. Can someone who can be handed over to the Jiang family even have a flaw? Is they not willing to do their best for themselves, playing with Yin Fengyang against the set, or is there another insider? Jiang Bai narrowed his eyes and smiled and nodded. He smiled at Chen Lins mother. Frankly speaking, Chen Lins mother is thirty-seven years old, she can have fair skin, her body is very good, her flames are red lips, and it looks like its 30 or so. Its very fascinating. Its no wonder that Jane Zhiming was so up to the heart. Jiang Bai was the first time to see it. If it wasnt because this was Chen Lins mother, its not a good idea. . It is absolutely impossible now, Jiang Bai is not so excessive. On the other hand, Chen Lins fathers age is somewhat over 50. It seems that the face is full of vicissitudes. It seems that although the last thing has been solved, it can cause him a lot of troubles, and his face is still awkward. "I know that I will deal with this matter." Jiang Bai smiled and said such a sentence, and then in the second place of Chen Lins parents, the seat was sitting on a 50-year-old middle-aged man. He did not know what the road was. There is a look of pride. Some of them have a high-spirited taste, and many people have been flattering him. Seeing the arrival of Jiang Bai and Chen Lin, some people greeted Chen Lin, and nodded with Jiang Bai. Some of them turned a blind eye to Jiang Bai. The man sitting in the center expressed contempt for Jiang Bais nakedness. Seeing that Jiang Bai and Chen Lin came together intimately, they even gave a cold cry. It seems that it is not so happy. This allowed Jiang Bai to squint his eyes and look at each other if he had nothing to look at. Then Chen Lins father made a brief introduction to Jiang Bai, only saying that Jiang Bai was Chen Lins boyfriend, and nothing else was said. Then I introduced the people around to Jiang Bai. Most of them are relatives of Chen Lins family, and several are friends of Chen Lins father. The attitude of friends to Jiang Bai is better than that of relatives. One by one praises Jiang Bai as a young talent. On the contrary, relatives are squinting at Jiang Bai, and their attitude is not eager. Jiang Bai is too lazy to take care of them. What kind of goods are there? Also worthy of Jiang Baili? "Hey! Im going to learn about love when Im young, Linlin, I remember you werent like this before. Did your parents have something to do last time, and youre falling down, mixed with some people who are not the same? together?" "How can a girl''s family not be self-respecting?" It is Chen Lins aunt who said this. She has been seated by the central mans body. She has a sigh of relief and even flirts with her uncles face, and she does not hide it. Deliberately or unintentionally relying on people, Jiang Bai came in and saw it clearly. Its a pity that Chen Lins old man is not handsome. This family gene can only be said to be general. Her aunts appearance is more general, and the age is not small. There are some old ages, which really makes people Appetite. I don''t know who the buddy sitting in the center is, and my appetite is good. Jiang Bai did not like to take care of her, but she came up to blast, Jiang Bai was dissatisfied at the time! There was no wrinkling, and Chen Lins mother spoke up: Big sister, what do you mean by this? How is Xiaojiang not a serious person? "What he agreed with Linlin is that we agree. What is wrong with this?" "How can you talk like this?" Others don''t know what Jiang Bai is. How can Chen Lin''s mother not know? Now Chen Lin has not told her mother what Jiang Bai is, but the scene when she was rescued that day is still vivid. A few young people rushed into the heavily guarded Jane''s house. There were hundreds of people in Jane who dared not stop. The bodyguards with live ammunition became one by one, and several of them were young people, facing the Jane family. The owner of the house is a K, who cries and screams at the mother, and no one dares to say a word. When they brought out their husband and wife, they ran rampantly. Like Janes sister, the Janes beaten homeowner, who died his son, not only did not dare to scream, but also apologized all the way. At that time, there were only deep fears left in the hearts of both husband and wife. This is what they have until now. Although they know that Chen Lins relationship with Jiang Bai is not normal, he often does not return home at night. Recently, he has moved to the others home and has never lived. The reason for dare to scream. There is a power in the world that is above all else. Obviously Jiang Bai is such a person. Although I don''t know the other side''s background, I dare not let anyone insult Jiang Bai. This time naturally has to stand up. "What do you mean! I have learned what my niece has to do with you?" "Zhou Wei! You fox, if it is not because of you, how can my brother eat so much loss some time ago? You dare to scream here without knowing shame?" "I told you that my brother is good, otherwise I wouldn''t want you to be like this. I dare to yell at me here? When are we going to find you in the round?" Aunt Chen Lin was not a good person. She was topped up. At that time, she was very angry. She patted the table and stood up. In a few words, Chen Lins mother didnt know what to say. Chen Lins father seems to be incompetent, and her face is red but she cant say a word. She doesnt know if she really cant talk or she is afraid of her sister. Without waiting for the opening, Aunt Chen Lin looked at Chen Lin and patted the shoulders of the middle-aged man next to the main seat. She smiled and said to Chen Lin: "Lin Lin, you are not too small, grown up. I should be sensible." "Or originally, I didn''t expect you to bring people over, but since you brought it, you can also clarify the words. Such a young man is simply not suitable for you." "You are also small, my aunt told you a suitable person, you see. You Yang brother is good, your nephew was not there a few years ago, now a person, young and old, high weight, looks good, although If you are a little older, it can be very good for the human body. It is much better than those young people who dont know how to be tall." "Aunt, today, call you Yang Ge, just want to be a matchmaker for you, how about you marry Yang Ge?" Chapter 1890： It turned out to be Jiangtang. The first thousand eight hundred and ninety-eight chapters were originally Jiangtang Jiang Bai listened to this, and was still drinking tea. It was sprayed at that time. "~", a table was sprayed. Nima, this is also a good idea to say it? Also Yang Ge? This Yang Ge is also fifty, is it? Um~ According to the tradition of cultivation in the Galactic Federation, this Yang Ge looks fifty, will the real age be seventy and eighty? In this regard, you also like to call your brother? And what do the buddies mean by looking down on their heads without shame? Underdraw? Jiang Bai turned his eyes at the time and was speechless. Jiang Bais reflection immediately ushered in many peoples glare. Naturally, this includes Chen Lins aunt, but people know what is going on now and what doesnt matter. Therefore, I just glanced at Jiang Bai, and when I didnt speak, I looked at Chen Lin and said, Lin Lin, you should think about it. "You are not too small, you should understand what is good for you and what is harmful to you." "Aunt will not hang you, your father lost a lot of time ago, Yang Ge can help him, and Yang Ge is also a very important partner of aunt, aunt can have a lot of things to ask you Yang Ge, as long as you followed him We are all family members in the future." "Aunt has a good, can you still get less?" Nima, who has seen shamelessly, has never seen such a shameless person, Jiang Bai is speechless. Jiang Bai did not endure it. At that time, it was sprayed again. The expression seemed to be like a fly. With such a table, it was really an appetite. Before I started eating, I couldnt eat it. "I said, I have seen shamelessly, I have never seen you so shameless!" "You are such a wonderful thing. You were Chen Aunt''s aunt. I don''t want to marry you. It''s just that you can''t help it, anything! Are you also personal?" "Look at you like this, shouldn''t you have a leg already?" Jiang Bai spoke at the time, and he did not hesitate to spray a face of Aunt Chen Lin. "You.. you." Jiang Bai''s attitude made Aunt Chen Lin angry and angry, pointing Jiang Bai''s face to a red, half-speaking can''t speak. Jiang Bais speech is a bit too much and unbearable. At that time, Yang Ge stood up at the table and glared at Jiang Bai. "Kid, you are bold, do you know who I am? I dare to speak in front of my face!" When Yang Ge patted the table, four or five people immediately rushed in from the outside. The black man in the same color was full of momentum and did not know what it was. Jiang Bai sneered at this, no snoring, and then rushed in dozens of people, led by an elder of the Jiang family, directly rushed in, and the four bodyguards hit the ground. The young elders of Jiangs kingdom were hot and tempered. After solving the four bodyguards in front of them, they ran to Jiang Bais side and said to Jiang Bai: The young master, what about these four guys? Still killing?" After the flash of fierce light in his eyes, he rushed directly to the front of Yang, and gave him out from the opposite side of the table. He fell to the ground and stepped on his feet. He said coldly: "You are not afraid, you dare. I took a table at our Jiang Jiada Master, I think you are tired!" "Don''t inquire about it, this is thirty-two galaxies around the ancient stars, hundreds of life planets, who dares to shoot the table with our Jiang family?" These are all arranged by Jiang Bai in advance. Jiang Bai has not arrived here yet, and these people have already arrived. Mainly Jiang Bai knows that there must be some secular disturbances. Chen Lins parents called themselves. Its definitely not a simple meal. Its estimated that there is something, so I explained that these people arrived early. I didnt expect this group of people to be able to use it. . It is very time to appear, saving the trouble of moving hands and feet with others. After this Yang Ge beat a meal, Jiang Bai let people mention this person to the front, squinting and asked: "I arranged to call Chen Lin''s family, although it is only some small things in Jiang family to do things, but I think they should not dare Play with Yin Fengyang against this set." "You are courageous, dare to provoke their home? Also hit the idea to Chen Lin?" "Talk to me, who gave you the dog?" Jiang Bai has been prescribing this matter is not simple, Aunt Chen Lin is a brainless output stream, but the so-called Yang Ge is not estimated, although some arrogant, but Jiang Bai looked out, the other party has also seen the scene. His eyes are deep, obviously experienced the wind and frost, not to mention more skills, but it is definitely not a simple sperm on the brain. He just looked at Chen Lin''s gaze, although some greed and amazing, but not too addicted. Jiang Bai obviously feels that his interest in Chen Lin''s mother is a little bigger than that of Chen Lin. Such a person will not appear here indiscriminately, so that Aunt Chen Lin can do such a brainless thing. Even if there are many means of interest, it will not be so brainless. Since he has chosen such a brainless style, there must be a reason. For this reason, Jiang Bai is very curious. "This.." The other party is a little hesitant. "I don''t like nonsense, pull it out and kill it!" He did not say that Jiang Bai did not insist, and faintly told such a sentence, several guards next to the Jiang family and the elders immediately came up to start. "Don''t. Don''t tell me. I said... Yes. It is Jiangtang. Elder Jiangtang let me do it!" "He said, he said that you are very close to Chen Lin, it seems that the relationship is extraordinary, let me mix with Aunt Chen Lin, give her some benefits, take the opportunity to Chen Lin''s home, let me get Chen Lin to hand, to It will give you an ugly time." "I still said. I said that I will not treat me badly. I don''t know who you are. If you know that you are a young master of Jiangjia, I am not afraid to do this. I was really a ghost, I heard him and Beitang. Home temptation!" "I didn''t mean it, it''s not!" At the moment of life and death, the other party did not persist for too long. At that time, they all said that after all, only the interest relationship was not the death of Jiangtang. In this case, he naturally explained clearly. In fact, he was deceived by Jiang Tang. When Jiang Tang asked him to move Chen Lin, he only told him that Jiang Bai was a Jiang family manager who could not look good. He thought that it was only Jiang Jias management, and it was not a direct shot. It was just a womans hand, making the other person ugly. Even if it was discovered, there was nothing. There was a North Tangs support, but its okay, but I didnt think that the deal was actually Recently, the Jiang Jiada Master who was wearing the city and the wind and rain. Although he is not qualified to go to the Jiang family to participate in the ceremony of confession of the ancestors, the things inside know the one or two. Jiang Jiadas young master is now infinitely beautiful, not only the young master of the Jiang family, but also the rumored disciple of the ancient emperor of the Xingxingmen. There is a great emperor as a master and two emperors brothers. Stars and stars, the stars of the sacred gods, have been provoked by the people who have been killed, and now they have offended others, killing him to count what is the individual? He is not stupid, he is used by people, and now he has come back to God, naturally he did not hesitate to sell Jiangtang. Chapter 1891： Going to war? The 1889th chapter of the war? "Jiangtang?" Jiang Baiyu opened his eyes, and Jiang, the elder, is naturally familiar. Because Jiang Gongwang asked him to return to Jiangjia, Jiang Bai put forward the conditions. Jiangs high-ranking elder was kicked out of the family. Although Jiangtang is considered to be an excellent member of the sideline within the family, the price code is incomparable to Jiang Bai. It is also reasonable for Jiang Gongwang to kick him out. Jiang Bai did not feel any surprise. Originally, this book was like a book turning a page. If you turn it over, you wont see it again. Jiang Bai did not intend to anger his family because of a grandson who is not a weapon. This is too bad. It is already a good punishment to drive people away. I didn''t think that this guy is really a ghost. Was driven out of the Jiang family, did not know how to get out of the ancient stars, but stayed here, listen to this meaning and hooked up with the people of the North Hall family? Is this to count yourself? I even hit the idea of ??Chen Lin. For Chen Lin, Jiang Bai can''t talk about any feelings, but it is also a woman who follows her. The little girl is very obedient and the service is also very good. Someone even beat her idea and figured to bring a green hat with herself. Jiang Bai certainly cannot bear this thing! "Where is Jiangtang now?" Jiang Bai asked Yang Ge, Yang Yongqiang in front of him and asked him with his eyes open. Such a scene has already scared the people next to me. Chen Lins aunts face is white and she cant say a word. Although her IQ is not high, she can also see that Jiang Bai is not an ordinary person, completely beyond her level. Yang Ge, who has great energy in her eyes, is like a dead dog at this time. He doesnt dare to say a word in a word, and Jiang Bais is very powerful. Jiangs young master? The name, think about her soft legs. He did not pay attention to him. Jiang Bai immediately threw Yang Yongqiang directly to the next parent of Jiang. He turned and said to Chen Lin: "After you have finished eating, you will go back. I think you have something to talk about, I will Will not be disturbing." After turning around, I left and walked to the person next to me and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to the North Hall to see." When I walked to the door, I thought about something. I told the people around me: "Leave two people, if you are not polite with Miss Chen, you don''t have to be polite with him!" After saying it, I walked out of the hotel. At the door, there were already several speeding cars waiting. The elders of the Jiang family rushed together and whispered, "Don''t, do you want me to go back and talk to the elders?" "After all, the North Hall home." When the words were not finished, I just watched Jiang Bai carefully. He knew that Jiang Bai could understand what he meant. The North Hall family is not an ordinary person. The Beitang family, which can become one of the three major families of Taikoo, is definitely not weak. Although it is not as good as the Jiang family, it is also a strong side. Although not among the ranks of the 36 Grand Supreme families, it is not very irritating. There are countless masters in the family, and there are some powerful characters. Now it is even more entangled with the Shenwu family. Recently, it has been vaguely about to challenge the status of the Jiang family and replace it with the meaning. If Jiang Bai suddenly returned, and there are two emperor brothers, a great emperor, and relying on the Xing Xingmen, it is said that the Jiang familys voice must be suppressed by them. We must know that the Beitang family, which is united with the family and supported by the Shenwu family, has actually surpassed the Jiang family. "Looking for something! Let''s go and make it, a little North Hall is afraid of anything!" Jiang Bai sneered, did not pay attention to him, went directly to the car, the Jiang parents stunned a bit, some hesitant, eventually bite his teeth, followed Jiang Bai with the car, but before leaving, he had a heart, A look with a bodyguard next to him. The heart will be there and will leave immediately. As for what to do, it is self-evident that Jiang Bai looks in his eyes and does not stop it. This kind of thing is tacit. Jiang Bai told them that they soon arrived at the North Hall. The residence of the Beitang family is a bit special, similar to the European-style castle group, built between the mountains and the water, very special. In the ancient times, the North Hall family may be in the influence of Western civilization, which is not uncommon in the Qixing River. Most civilizations originated in the heavens. In this ancient age, humans and other life have undergone several changes. The history of modern humans is very short, and there have been many glory and destruction in ancient times. Of course, these glory and destruction are inseparable from the extraterrestrial demon. Basically, every time the extraterrestrial scorpion invade, it is a moment of broken civilization. Some of them were destroyed, and most of them chose to flee between the stars and rivers, and a small number of people were reborn. Therefore, in the Qixing River, civilization is devastated and complicated, mixed together, and it is particularly enchanting. The Beitang family lives in such a group of castles. It is said that the big man who established the Beitang family had a special preference for this. It is not so much a gathering place for the family, but a military fortress. The array of law is dense, the soldiers are everywhere, and when you look at it, it feels like you have returned to the war-torn era. "Who is the man who dares to be good at the North Hall?" As soon as Jiang Bai and his entourage approached, they were immediately intercepted. More than a dozen of the masters of the North Hall family came out. Inside the castle group, hidden corners, several powerful laser weapons have been directed at Jiang Bai and others. . With Yang Yongqiang coming out, Jiang Bai sneered with his eyes: "Let your family and Jiang Tang get out of me!" "Bold!" The family has just fallen, and the number of masters of the North Hall family changed color at the time, and immediately rushed over, to start with Jiang Bai. It is a naked insult to let their homeowners roll out. The masters of the Jiang family are also ready to rush, but unfortunately they have not waited for them to do so. Jiang Bais wave has already wiped out the masters of more than a dozen Beitangs masters, only using a sword. Finished it all, and walked inside while carrying people. One foot opened a thick metal door, and the ten-foot-high metal door was directly smashed. There was a harsh alarm inside the Beitang home. At that time, many masters rushed out of it, one by one, armed with a blade, and rushed out under the leadership of several North Hall family members. At least a few hundred people appeared in an instant, surrounded by Jiang Bai and others. One of the North Halls elders was lofty. He also met Jiang Bai at the ceremony of Jiang Bais return. At this time, he took the lead and asked Jiang Baizhi: Jiang Bai, what do you want to do? "Don''t dare to break into my hometown of Beitang? Do you want to start a war?" Yang Yongqiang, who was around him, went to the ground and Jiang Bai sneered: "War on the war? Are you wanting to fight with me?" Chapter 1892： Marriage? The 1889th chapter is married? This made the face of many masters of Beitangjia change. Look at me, I see you, look at each other. Many people are unclear, but they are glaring at Jiang Bai. The elder who can speak is aware of the situation. When Jiang Bais Yang Yongqiangs face changed, he was ugly and his eyes flashed. He stood there and said: I dont know what you mean. "I only saw you bring people into our North Hall." "Jiang Bai, don''t you think that our Beitang family is a good bully?" "Do you think everyone will be afraid of you? There is a star-studded door behind you, but the Shenwu family is also standing with our Beitang family!" This moved out of the Shenwu family to threaten Jiang Bai. No matter how powerful the star-studded door is, the name of the door-to-door master who doesn''t know the name or even knows the origin is powerful. In the heart of the Galaxy Federation, many people are deep in the heart, and the Shenwu family is an invincible behemoth. Emperor Shenwu is the true God who lives in the world. The elder thought that moving out of the Shenwu family, Jiang Bai must not dare to come. "Don''t talk nonsense, hand over people and say what God Wuwu is useful?" "Today, you don''t give Jiangtang, and those who have counted me with him, I promise that you will not stay in the North Hall." Jiang Bai disdainfully ridiculed, in fact, the mind has already made a decision, ready to kill. Two days later, the Taikoo Budo Academy on the side of Taikoo Star was ready to set off for the Star of Light. When Jiang Bais mission came to an end. Now he doesn''t need to do too much concealment, even if he has destroyed the North Hall, it is too late to get the news. If the Beitang family was suddenly destroyed, they waited for them to come over to investigate the results. The daylily was cold, and Jiang Bai could get things done. Therefore, Jiang Bai is not afraid. Of course, if not necessary, Jiang Bai still thought that he would not do this because it was a trivial matter that could not affect the overall situation. The premise is that the North Hall family needs to be interested. "Do you dare to despise the Shenwu family?" At that time, a governor of the North Hall family smashed out and asked the heroic white matter in his eyes. It seems that Jiang Bai dared to admit that he despised the Shenwu family. Immediately, the Shenwu family would know, and thus the masters would kill the Jiang family collectively. From then on, the Beitang family would dominate the ancient stars and replace them with the Jiang family. Without answering his words, Jiang Bai was directly reaching out. The interception of the sky was displayed at that time, and a ray of light flashed. The elder of Tianzuns realm was violent on the spot, and there was no residue left. "how is this possible!" There are no shortage of masters in the field. Seeing Jiang Bais shots are all discoloration. Look at me, I see you, my face is ugly. They know the strength of the dead, it is the early days of Tianzun, although it is not too strong to be repaired, and the age is not small. Nowadays, the blood is defeated and the old man is already dying. The real battle is worrying. Can say it again, it is also a master of the realm of heaven. Jiang Bai talked about killing people like this? Just use a light finger? How can this make people feel uncomfortable? There are a lot of players in the field, but no one is confident that it can be done so easily. At that time, the people in the Beitang family changed color. "Nothing is impossible, hehe. I don''t think there is any decent person here. People say that the North Hall master is like a cloud. It is no worse than the Jiang family. But now it seems that this is not the case." "A middle age, four early days, plus some kings? Is this all your strength? I also like to make dreams all over the day to replace the Jiang family?" Jiang Bai sneered, squinting around and looking around, some curious, the strength of the Beitang family should not stop there. Otherwise, what do you talk about instead of a ghost? However, although there are a large number of people in this castle group, there are people in the tens of thousands of North Hall homes inside and outside, and the masters who can get the hand are all here, which is very abnormal. "Hey! What are you arrogant, if you are not the owner and the elders of the elders have gone to the light star, how come you get Jiang Bai here?" "Our North Hall home..." When he hadn''t finished speaking, he himself was raised by Jiang Bai, and one hand was pinched in the palm of his hand. Next to several other Tianzun immediately rushed forward, Jiang Bai waved his hand, and the endless swords spurted out. More than a thousand Tianzun flying swords rushed out directly, without saying anything, killing these masters on the spot. By the way, half of the people around were also sent to Huangquan Road. Without paying attention to the rest of the people, Jiang Bai looked at the elder of the North Hall in front of him and said: "The people in your family have gone to the light star? Jiang Tang also went?" "To be honest, I can still give you a way to live. Otherwise, the North Hall is probably going to be removed from Taikoo today." After saying that the other party was thrown to the ground, a few flying swords, floating straight, locked the other side from seven directions, as long as there is a slight change, to ensure that immediately die without a burial place, will be cut into pieces. This kind of scene makes the North Hall family only have fear, the elder is no exception. He is already cold and sweaty at the moment, knowing Jiang Bais horror, but he did not think that Jiang Bai was terrified to this point. A few days, the masters of hundreds of North Hall families, this moment killed more than half? This is really daunting. "Yes...Yes." The other sides forehead sweated and stuttered. Then I thought of something and said quickly: "Our Miss Dajie is about to be engaged with the young master of the Shenwu family, Wulongjun. This time, the top of the North Hall family has almost come out and carried a lot of treasures to the light star, Jiangtang." "He has now changed his name to Beitangjiang and joined the Beitang family. Now he is traveling, and those bad ideas are arranged before he leaves. It has nothing to do with us." "Jiang Bai, you can''t kill us. The Beitang family is already in-law with the Shenwu family. This time, going to the light star, marriage is imperative. We will be a family in the future. If you come in chaos, Shenwu will not let go. your." No wonder the North Hall family suddenly became daring to get up. After seeing the situation on their own side, they dared to play with themselves. The feelings have been hooked up with Shenwu. The 36th Supreme Family of the Galaxy Federation ranks first, and the Shenwu family who are in the town of Shenwu is indeed horrible. They are about to marry, and they have indeed given Beitangs courage. When the voice fell, Jiang Bai had directly wiped out the other side, and the seven flying swords shimmered, and the Tianzun had been cut into a meat sauce between the eyes. I did not continue to kill innocent people. I just cleared all the people above the kingdom. Jiang Bai let go of other people and lazily came: "There is a lot of nonsense. I said that I am going to stop now. You North Will the church and the **** Wu family let me go?" After turning around, he left. When he left, he shouted to the uneasy Beitang family: "You can tell the light star there, but I ask for it after a week." Chapter 1893： Light star The first thousand eight hundred and ninety-three chapters of the light star "I am going to pass in these two days, they are not looking for me, I am looking for them!" "In a week, you have to talk about leaking the wind, it doesn''t matter, they need a little time to come from the light star. It happens that I am also a star in the light star, I will know the news in advance." "This has no effect on me. It will be a big impact on you. Before they come, I will definitely clean up the remaining population of your North Hall." "How to choose, you see for yourself!" After saying Jiang Bai, he left, leaving only a group of people in the North Hall home to face each other. The real high-level officials have already let Jiang Bai kill, and the rest is only two or three big-haired kittens, none of which is top-notch. The most powerful is just a master of the holy period. The identity is a small captain of the Beitangjia Nursing Home team. In this case, how dare they mess? "Do we listen to it?" The little captain smiled and asked dryly about the people around him. According to the reason, such a big thing, they should immediately contact the light star, although their identity is low, it is difficult to contact the other side, but it is not impossible to do. Its just that Jiang Bai has something to say first, they have to come in chaos... The result is unpredictable. "Yes.. Still not, is it not a week? We wait." "This can have tens of thousands of lives. I look at Jiang Bai. I can''t see a lie!" "Yeah, yeah, you don''t want to mess with the yellow head, the brothers don''t want to die!" "Yeah, isn''t it a week? The people above are dead. We don''t have to do our best to do this. If we pass the news over time, it will be impossible." "Jiang Bai is going to the light star, the masters of our family are there, and there is a **** Wu family supporting the waist, and will not break the big thing." "Its still important to live!" The voices of the people at the scene were one after another, but everyone who spoke up spoke up and asked the team leader not to mess. The middle-aged man, known as the yellow-headed man, changed his face color and finally gnawed his teeth: "This matter is temporarily pressed for a while. After a few days, we will contact the light star again, saying that Jiang Bai has been monitoring us. We have no chance to report, and we will forgive us." His words made the audience a sigh of relief, and they all agreed with him. Just kidding, they are not the direct line of the North Hall family. The direct family of the Jiang family has already died. Everyone is looking at the face of money to eat and eat. Who wants to die for no reason? How does Beitangjia have a fart relationship with them? This incident was temporarily suppressed, and on the third day Jiang Bai had left the Taikoo Star. Dean Chen, who followed the Taikoo Budo Academy, and several teachers carried a special class of 13 people to the galaxy of the Federal Capital of the Galaxy. Go there to participate in the Battle of the Galaxy Federation Top 100 Academy. Earned a place for the Taikoo Budo Academy. Jiang Bai nature is also among the ranks. He is accompanying the teacher. Although Chen Yuan has long hoped that Jiang Bai can join as a student, it is a pity that Jiang Bai will not take care of him and make him very helpless. On the spaceship, Dean Chen talked to Jiang Bai several times. Jiang Bai was unable to pour water, but he couldn''t help but change his strategy. Let two beautiful female teachers come to Jiang Bai to talk about this. It is appropriate to give Jiang Bai a show of beauty, and even one of them vaguely told Jiang Bai when he talked with Jiang Bai. If he would agree, the beautiful female teacher would not mind staying at Jiang Bai for a few days. Jiang Bai turned his eyes on this, did he look like a ghost in the color? Although the female teacher of the Taiyuan Buddhism School looks good, she can be a young man. When she is 100 years old, she is already married and married. His grandson is decades old. Although it seems that it is just a young woman, the age of the Galaxy Federation is not too big, just in the same year. Can Jiangbai really does not have such a good appetite. I refused it at the time. After spending three days on this mighty spaceship, passing through several wormholes, Jiang Bai and others finally reached the light star. Far away in space, Jiang Bai saw this planet with a milky white glow. Here the energy is so lingering that it can be felt in the void of the universe. Far away, you can see dozens of magnificent and infinite buildings on this huge planet of light stars. Listening to the introduction of the next person, each has a glorious history. The Galaxy Federation was established more than 100,000 years ago. It is a long-standing federation. The original birthplace is this light star. Through years of war and development, the federation has grown into a behemoth. It is not weak among many Star River empire. With a life planet of 176,321 and a population of tens of billions, the light star is an administrative center, a cultural center, and an economic center. Its bustling degree is unimaginable. The daily spacecrafts are hundreds of thousands of ships, and the huge space station has built twelve, each of which can accommodate thousands of warships. Only the population of the light star is 62 billion, and the huge planet is hundreds of times larger than the water blue star. Among them, the master is even more numerous, after all, here is the essence of the Galaxy Federation. "Look, that is the Shenwutong Tianta! Among the ancestral temples of Shenwu, the Emperor Shenwu lived there." Pointing at a towering black tower, looking at the building that was straight into the sky, there was an excited shouting next to it. Jiang Bai listened deeply and looked at it. I remember this place because he knows that he will visit sooner or later, and it won''t be too long, it should be within a few days. He intends to find out the situation of the Galaxy Federation within these few days and find the ancient jade emperor. If there is no accident, Jiang Bai is ready to start with the ancient jade magic emperor. Grab him, understand the current situation of the Tiandui army outside the region, and then slaughter the Mozu emperor Jiang Bai is ready to return. Out of the huge hull, Jiang Bai took the elevator and dropped from the space station. It took more than ten minutes to get to the ground. Some people started to receive it here. Leading the dean of Chen and Jiang Bai and his entourage took the floating speed to the bright city of the bustling light star capital. The city is unprecedentedly prosperous, with high-rise buildings, people are like tides, and it is more prosperous and bigger than Taikoo. A city has a million-mile area and a population of billions. It can be seen in this city. Jiang Bai and his entourage were arranged in a luxury hotel in the center of the city. They were accompanied by three other colleges. They called each other, but they did not say much and they entered their own. room. Take a break and get ready to start the game two days later. Of course, that is the matter of the special class gang boy. Jiang Bai, as a true non-participant, actually has nothing to do. Originally intended to go shopping, but did not wait for Jiang Bai to go out, the trouble has been found up. Chapter 1894： Shenwu family has please The first thousand eight hundred and ninety-four chapters of the Shenwu family have please Jiang Bai just walked down and wanted to go out for a walk. This is his habit. Every time I go to a place, I always like to see the local scenery, because Jiang Bai feels that if you don''t look at the local customs and taste the local specialties, it is a waste. As long as he has nothing to do, he likes to stroll. This is also the case today, but unfortunately some people did not give him this opportunity. I just walked down the lobby of this hotel and laughed with a tall waiter. I asked about the situation here. After I finished speaking, I didnt go out of this wide and magnificent. The hall was stopped by people. Four or five men in black robes were blocked in front of Jiang Bai. One of the black robes had a special gold badge on his chest. A man armed with a long gun and looked at the sky, this is the unique badge of Shenwu. At that time, Jiang Bai understood that these people belonged to the Shenwu family. "You are Jiang Bai?" The other party''s attitude toward Jiang Bai is not good, and there is no expression on the extremely cold face. No ridicule, no contempt, only the most primitive indifference. It seems that Jiang Bai is an ant in his eyes, a prestige, not worth mentioning, and naturally does not have to care about anything. "Shenwu family?" Jiang Bai asked with an eye. After the words were finished, there was a sneer on the cold face of the other side. The upper and lower parts looked at Jiang Bai, and there was a mockery on the old cheek: "Do you even know the Shenwu family?" "I thought that the indigenous people of Taikoo Star did not understand what kind of existence of the Shenwu family!" When the person was not good, Jiang Bai was too lazy to take care of the other party. At that time, he waved his hand: "There is something to say, there is a fart, I am busy!" "You!" The old man was furious at the time. As one of the directors of the Shenwu family, although he was in a humble position in the Shenwu family, he could be outside, absolutely high. Whether you are a rich folk, a federal official, or a military general, a wealthy family, which one is not respectful? Now someone actually dares to give face in front of him? The management of this Shenwu family was annoyed at the time! When he spoke, he was angry. A young man in his thirties was suddenly pulling his sleeve at this time, and he calmed the anger of the old martial artist. This is a cold cry to Jiang Bai, did not continue to speak. Someone sent a hot stamping invitation next to him. His opponent handed Jiang Bai cold and said: "Tonight, at the Federal Hotel, our young master invited you to attend the banquet." "I hope you don''t refuse and can arrive on time, the good intentions of Shenwujia, can''t refuse!" After saying this, I turned and left, not even back. Jiang Bai took a moment, then opened the hot stamping invitation, and invited Jiang Bai to participate in the banquet of the Federal Hotel this evening. The organizer is the great young master Shenwu Longjun of Shenwu. The joint celebrity, called Beitang Xue, the North Tang family, Miss Da, died the filial wife who had never met before, is said to be a beautiful woman, specifically, Jiang Bai does not know. Laughing, Jiang Bai originally wanted to throw this thing directly into the garbage. But after thinking about it, I still got it. Jiang Bai decided to look at it in the past. Look at what these two people play. If there is no accident, it should be prepared to give yourself something ugly, so that you can degrade yourself, but Jiang Bai still has to go and see. Because the **** Wulong Army is said to be a favorite of Sun Wus great emperor, the heir to the Shenwu family, he must know a lot. Maybe you can explore something from him. After all, Jiang Baichu came to see, although there are some news provided by Sally, but the status of Sally is not high, the ancient jade emperor does not need to say anything to a subordinate, she does not know a lot. In order to let himself complete all the tasks as soon as possible, Jiang Bai decided to go and see what the **** Wulong Army played. I greeted President Chen over there. I thought I had passed, but I suddenly found out that President Chen had received the invitation. Not only him, but also several people in the special class received the invitation. This made Jiang Bai quite surprised. "How do you want to go?" Jiang Bai asked strangely. "You don''t know? This time, the Shenwu Longjun invited more than a few of us. It is said that some of the young talents of the top 100 colleges have been invited." "We are also born in Taikoo Buddhism, the king under the age of 100, and the family is a bit of a skill, naturally invited." Weirdly glanced at Jiang Bai, the Chen Jia Chen of the special class couldn''t help but look at Jiang Bai and whispered. When I spoke, I also made my own chest, which seemed to be a glorious thing to be invited by the Shenwu Longjun. It not only proved my ability, but also proved my family''s status. This kind of behavior immediately provoked other people''s disdainful eyes. Its just that this buddy is ignorant. "So all the invitations are young talents? Then you are old..." Jiang Bai looked at Chens dean, and couldnt help but ask. How can this old man not be with the young talents? "Cough.. ~ That, the Shenwu Longjun invited young people, almost including the major colleges of the Galaxy Federation, all major forces, all young talents under the age of 100." "You can''t be a person who doesn''t know the number of rituals. Invite these young people and send us an invitation to the old guys who led us. It''s not just me. The other dean who led the team is estimated to have received it. The old guys of us are not going to be boring to join in the fun." "You can rest assured!" Dean Chen listened to Jiang Bais words and coughed two times to explain. "You don''t go!" Jiang Bai was disappointed! This kind of appearance made Chen Dean very curious, looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look, and asked strangely: "Do you want me to go?" "Of course, if you don''t go, who is going to give me a hand!" Jiang Bai said with a blank voice. "Amount. What do you want to do?" Dean Chen immediately shocked, not waiting for Jiang Bai to answer quickly and said: "Jiang Bai, you don''t want to mess, the **** Wulong army is not easy to provoke, and this time he invited almost the Galaxy Federation. All young talents, you have to make trouble there, you will offend a lot of people!" "Jiang''s family is OK, the Xingxing Gate is not weak, but you can''t commit public anger!" "Know know!" Jiang Bai waved his hand and left with his own student Chen Wangjiang and others. Three men and one woman, four people in front of the horse, followed by Jiang Bai, although they are all extraordinary, but at the moment they have become a small follower, a little family young lady has no prestige. The three men became the horses behind the saddle, and the women became part-time female companions. Wei Nuouo followed the Jiangde, the great demon king, and went to the Federal Hotel. Chapter 1895： Poor young lady The first thousand eight hundred and ninety-five chapters, poor young master Fortunately, there is no one to see, otherwise I dont know how many peoples chins will be scared. In front of these people can be invited by the Shenwu Longjun, in addition to because they themselves are extraordinary, and more importantly, these people are extraordinary. Like Chen Wangjiang, that is the Chen family of one of the 36 big supreme families. Next to the little girl, the peach demon, Feiyun locks the star of the big lady, her son is also a quasi-emperor, Feiyun locks the star gate that is also the star dream giant door. There are two other things that are extraordinary in family affairs, and no one is a small role. Even in this light star, you can have an extraordinary status, otherwise it is not worthy of the invitation of the Shenwu Longjun. This kind of person travels is not to say that countless people are calling forward, at least they should be independent, temperament is extraordinary, now it is good, one by one became Jiang Bai''s slave. They are really scared by Jiang Bai. Even when the car whispered in the river with white arm encircling river white peach Yao Yao is still there: "Boss, one will go .. I want to perform well, you .. you should never hit me "" "So many people watching, to be hit after I married no face." Although the other few did not speak, but after listening to this, one by one looked at Jiang Bai, for fear that Jiang Bai would not agree. Jiang Bai silently nodded to let a few people breathe a sigh of relief. They found a luxury car, the 36-strong family, and some star-studded giants are stationed in the light star. There are also a lot of forces here, which naturally makes them difficult. In one sentence, I arranged things. I had a bunch of luxury cars, but they all let Jiang Bailu get out. Chen Wangjiang became a driver. Others became followers and rushed to the Federal Hotel. This federal hotel has a long history and a large scale. It is said to have been established by the Grand Marshal in person. It is used to entertain foreign guests. The specifications are very high and the interior is extremely luxurious. After hundreds of renovations in countless years, each time is even more brilliant. It has become a place for many celebrity celebrities. Of course, I want to come here to the private market. You can''t really do it. This is also the ability of talents such as the Shenwu Longjun. When they arrived at the door, they were stopped. Chen Wangjiang showed the invitation, then Jiang Bai and others entered. At the door, Chen Wangjiang rushed to stop, and a boy next to him immediately got off and opened the door to Jiang Bai. And Chen Wangjiang and two people have also stood down and waited, and the respectful appearance is like two faithful bodyguards. The peach demon squad appeared with Jiang Bai, and his body was attached to Jiang Bais arm. He didnt dare to be too far and too tight, and he was nervous. "Oh.. I don''t know where the dumplings came out. I came here and watched them. Didn''t I have participated in such high-end gatherings? One by one, I knew I had never seen the market." "Is there a shelf here? Is there a person who takes four people?" "The female companion is no problem, but also take three followers? Who do you think you are?" "Don''t they know that the next person in this status is not qualified to come here?" "I don''t know what the kid is doing, I don''t know the rules? Where is the soil buns?" "But his female companion, hey. Looks good." The arrival of Jiang Bai and others immediately caused an idea, not because some people know their details, but many people are different from Jiang Bais rules. If they come, they will bring some people. Do you think that this federal hotel, the martial arts of the Shenwu Longjun is also a cat and dog can enter? The sneer of such a sensation spreads among the young people gathered at the door. At this time, it was happening that their eyes fell on the ground. Jiang Bai took out five invitations and made people feel awkward. So I just came in. At that time, I was a little worried about the people around me. Someone couldnt help but whispered: "What happened? Now the Shenwu Longjun has sent invitations to scary people?" "Don''t be kidding, how can this big brother do this!" "What the **** is going on?" A group of people couldn''t help but discuss it together, and they couldn''t understand the situation at hand. "Hurry up and shut up, others I don''t know who it is, but I know two people from this group. The female companion is the big lady of Feiyun Locking Star Gate, the daughter of Feiyun Zhundi." "Just Wang Jiang, the young master of the Chen family, one of the thirty-sixth supreme family, just opened the door, hehe. I don''t know who the young man is, let the two wait." "Is this kind of person also you can provoke? Is it also the idea of ??playing the Tao Yao demon? Isn''t it afraid that Feiyun Zhundi will kill your family?" A young man looked at the gang of people who looked at the door and said such a sentence, then turned and left. These people are just members of the lower family. Some of them have some abilities and some abilities. They can be far from the real high level. It is not worthy of his concern. On the contrary, Jiang Bai, a mysterious young man, is able to let the young master and the big lady wait for him to pay attention. Not only him, but a slightly visionary person, now with a curious look to Jiang Bai, staring at Jiang Bais identity. However, Jiang Bai turned a blind eye, with a group of people directly inside, under the guidance of the waiter, a group of people entered the hall of the Federal Hotel. At this moment, a lot of people have gathered here, celebrities are expensive, and there are countless young people. Basically, no one is in middle age. Of course, this step into the middle age and Jiang Bai there is a little different. In the Galaxy Federation, there are young people under the age of 100. They can be called young talents. They used to be 100 years old. . Keke. . Sixty years old are old men. Jiang Bai entered it, and then told people around him that he had nothing to let them play. One person found a place to sit down, and ordered some food to eat in a quiet corner. The Shenwu Longjun interrupted his outing plan and can only be here. Others have received the instructions of Jiang Bai, and they are as powerful as Meng Da, even the Tao Yao Yao is eager to try, but she is different from the three dog legs, nominally acting as a female companion of Jiang Bai, not afraid to run, just beside Jiang Bai Not far away. I didn''t dare to approach, I didn''t dare to leave, wearing a pink evening gown, radiant, but I could only cry and sullenly face it. Ten meters away, many people came up to talk with the Tao demon, and let her drive away. Just looking at Jiang Bai with pity, I dont want to mention more wrongs. He did not pay attention to him, Jiang Bai completely ignored this temperament, the incomparable peach demon lady, ignore the other''s resentful eyes, just open their own food. But I didnt have a few mouthfuls, and the trouble came. The group came from afar and went straight to Jiang Bai. The leader was a young man. Jiang Bai didnt know, and there was a kings cultivation. At this time, with seven or eight. The youth came directly to Jiang Bai. Chapter 1896： Want to spank! The first thousand eight hundred and ninety-six chapters are spanking! "Jiang Bai?" The attitude of the other party was not friendly, and he went to Jiang Bai and asked his eyes coldly. Looking at the other side, Jiang Bai did not pay attention to him, burying his head to eat. I dont know the cat and the dog in front of me. Why should I take care of him? This attitude obviously angered the other party, when the other party yelled: "I talk to you, you did not hear?" "Which one? I know you?" "Nothing to get out of the way! Don''t stop me from eating." Jiang Baifus egg is not a day or two. Its notorious. I cant change this stinking problem. When I heard this, I put a brow on my eyebrows. At that time, many people around him were stunned. Several teenagers appeared in disarray. The one who led the talk was even more angry. He couldnt say a word when he pointed to Jiang Bai. For a long while, I came back to God and looked at Jiang Bai with a sinful look: "Jiang Bai, you are so bold, don''t look at what is here, you dare to talk to me like this!" "You really have a kind! Believe it or not, today I will let you go!" "Which one?" Jiang Bai looked at each other up and down, and said indifferently, he was convinced that the two poles in front of him did not know. "Beitang home, Beitang Sheng, Beitang Snow is my sister!" "Now know who I am?" "You are not afraid, I just got the news. You are actually taking advantage of our North Hall family masters, killing people in our North Hall?" "Do you think that the Beitang family is not good enough? Who dares to kill our family?" "Today, if you want to apologize to me, I promise you can''t leave this door!" The other side looked at Jiang Bai with a bad look. He seemed to know some news about Taikoo Star, but he obviously didnt know much. If he knew all the specific circumstances, the goods would never dare to take a few people and rush to the front. Even if there is a **** Wujia support, it will not be. I was too lazy to take care of each other. Jiang Bai looked at him and said, "Oh!", he began to pick up a special seafood and stuffed it into his mouth. It tasted good. "You!!" Jiang Bai''s attitude made Beitang Sheng angry at the time, pointing to Jiang Bai can not speak. I didnt expect Jiang Bai to dare to do this to himself. Doesnt he know who he is? Ok, the North Hall family doesn''t seem to be seen by others, can it be the same as before? My sister is a person who wants to marry a **** Wu family. The young master of the Shenwu family, the first day of the Galaxy Federation, the **** Wulong army is about to become his brother-in-law! In front of this guy, in the place of his brother-in-law, even dare to be so arrogant? Isn''t this looking for death? "What are you! Tao demon!" Jiang Bai put down the plate, drank the wine, frowning cold questioning. Then he shouted, and the peach demon had a quick spirit and stood up. H shouted: "Dow." The next moment I ran to Jiang Bai''s side. No matter how inconvenient it is to wear a pink dress, how gorgeous the high-heeled shoes are. "Give me a slap!" Jiang Bai ordered a sigh, and continued to eat, the Tao demon did not hesitate, holding his dress by hand, directly smashed up, kicked out the North Hall St. Don''t look at the Tao demon young, it seems to be weak and windy, but in fact it is the most embarrassing of the special class. It is already a young man at the young age, far from being a child like Beitangsheng. Jiang Bais cold summer, the peach demon did not think about it, and gave it to him directly. However, it followed up, like a gust of wind, in front of the North Hall, without hesitation, madly stepped on his high heels. "I let you talk, make you guilty, let you dare to provoke me old. My man! I am dying you!" Tao Yao demon can be no matter how much, she only knows that this is what the big devil wants her to do, then it can''t be done. As for who the other person is, she can''t manage that much. The stranger''s eyes next to her did not bother to pay attention to it. This kid, although there is a lady''s demeanor, it is not good to hear it, but it is also better than that, in this large court, let the big devil stunned his nose and face. The screams of the North Hall are spread in the wide hall, and the surrounding music stops immediately. Countless people beside them look at the North Hall in front of you. Look at me, I see you. . Face to face. That expression is wonderful. Not far from Chen Wangjiang, three people are also eager to get ready to help, but watching the North Hall is not the opponent of the Tao demon, there is no chance to escape under the Tao demon, and the crying and crying mother, there is no hands. Just watching it. "Stop!" At this time a cold voice appeared, and a group of people appeared in the corner of the hall, causing everyone''s attention. The leader is a man and a woman, the man''s black hair, the pupils of the light golden light, handsome, fresh and refined, standing there standing out, with a light blue dress, giving a condescending feeling. The woman''s aqua blue evening gown reveals white skin, her eyes are large, and she is star-studded. Although it is cold, at this moment, she can hang three layers of frost, but it gives a feeling of arrogance. In addition, the appearance is pure, tall and powerful, giving people the feeling of a goddess of ice and snow. When they appear on the scene, they will be eclipsed by many girls who are surrounded by flowers. On the appearance, there is no one here who can compare her, even the peach demon who is beating the North Hall is also a certain gap compared with her. At this moment, as soon as she appeared, she screamed and let the peach demon stop. Here, the peach demon first stunned, and then looked at Jiang Bai, waiting for Jiang Bais instructions. This action naturally fell in the eyes of the woman in front of me, slowly came out, dragging her sky blue evening dress, quietly walked to the center of the venue, standing in front of the North Hall, there was no embarrassing peach demon, It is to get people up. The peach demon wants to block, but the other party gently waved his hand to block it, barely weak and clear at a glance. Supported the North Hall, the woman in front of her eyes looked at Jiang Bai, said coldly: "You are Jiang Bai? Why did you let me beat my brother?" When this is said, her identity has already come to the fore. Isnt the North Halls Miss Big North Snow? As for the young man who was accompanied by him and who was deeply stunned and dressed in a couple, it was estimated that the legendary **** Wus young master, the first day of the Galaxy Federation, was the Wulong army. Looking at the other side, Jiang Bai did not take care of the goods of the Shenwu Longjun. His eyes looked up and unscrupulously looked at the North Hall Snow. The corner of his mouth raised a smile: "This kid is owing money. As his brother-in-law, I will help you discipline. What does he have?" "Don''t say it is him. If you don''t listen to it, you can also spank." Chapter 1897： Lively The first thousand eighty-nine-seven chapters are tired This is said, many people around the color changed. A lot of people are stunned, and dozens of people in the center of the field are stunned. Many people don''t know about Jiang Bai and Beitang Snow. They don''t know the so-called marriage contract, but they all know that Beitang Xue, the woman who is known as the goddess of ice and snow in the light star, and the **** Wujia, the famous young master of the **** Wuwu The relationship between the military. The two people are currently in a state of love, and in recent months there has been a rumor that the Beitang family is about to marry the Shenwu family. During this time, a large number of masters from the North Hall family, under the leadership of the homeowner and several elders, entered the light star and carried a lot of wealth. It was said to be the dowry for Beitang Snow. Now Jiang Bai suddenly came out and said that it was the man of Beitang Xue, the brother-in-law of Beitang Sheng, who still said what he wanted to play in Beitang Snow ass. Isn''t this a naked provocation? Isn''t this the naked face of the Wulong Army and the Shenwu family? It is also reasonable to cause an uproar. After all, the people who dared to beat the face of the martial arts in this year are almost non-existent. This is the first time! "Jiang Bai, what are you talking about!" Beitang snow was flushed at the time, his anger was vacant, and he was snarling there. At the same time, she was also open to the people of the North Hall. One face was iron and blue, and her eyes were on fire. I couldnt wait to break Jiang Bais body. "Bold!" At that time, the Shenwu Longjun was also angry. Junyis face was full of anger, and there was already some distortion, and it was violent and violent, and the powerful momentum swept through the hall. The Shenwu Longjun in the realm of Tianzun is already a master. It is not a natural thing in front of the real emperor and the emperor who are in charge of the heavens. Here, among the young people, they are the first deserved. As soon as the momentum opened, people around them felt the pressure. The people in the Beitang family suddenly expressed a happy expression. Fortunately, they looked at Jiang Bai and even dared to offend the Shenwu Long Army. In their view, Jiang Bais death is over. "How, little white face, you are hooked up with this woman, I have not bothered you, but you are still yelling in front of me?" "Give you a face?" Jiang Bai then raised his eyes and said coldly. "Looking for death!" The **** Wulong army snorted, and Jiang Bais words really ruined him. Talking to the God Wulong Army has already taken a step forward, and it is necessary to speak. Many people have been gloating to look at the two people. Originally, they thought that it was just an ordinary cocktail party. The highest level of participation was a little higher. They were all young and handsome. I did not expect that I have just arrived here, but I havent started yet. Its really surprising that I have encountered such a thing. Its really a surprise in life. "Wait~" At this time a voice sounded out of nowhere, a height of more than two meters, sturdy and strong, wearing a black military dress, a man with a shining star stood up at this time. The national character face, thirty up and down, masculine and straight, face like a knife, although not handsome, but exceptionally resolute. Suddenly standing out at this time, it caused a burst of exclamation. Jiang Bai heard the identity of the person from the voice of the other person. The grandson of the Grand Marshal, Cheng Chengqiu, the master of the military, is now said to be in charge of the party. He is the commander of a remote life planet. Hanging the rank of Major General, the cultivation of one has entered the ranks of Tianzun three years ago. It is only a younger one. It seems to be thirty years old. In fact, it is already over forty years old. There is no way to compare with the God Wulong Army, but it is also a top genius. It is estimated that this is the only person who can compete with the Shenwu Long Army. Behind the Shenwu Long Army stands a huge Shenwu family and Shenwu Emperor, and behind this is the Grand Marshal House. Evenly matched. "Qu Chengqiu! What are you doing!" The appearance of Qu Chengqiu changed the face of Shenwulongjun, and looked at Qu Chengqiu in front of him, his voice was not good. But I didnt do it right away, because the people in front of me are different from others. Anyone else in the Galactic Federation, no matter where you are from, the Shenwu Longjun can be in the eyes, and its also a matter of doing it. Who can still get him? ? Can be curved into the autumn is not within this category, the status of the Grand Marshal standing behind Qu Chengqiu is extraordinary, even if the Emperor Shenwu met, he had to meet three points. Although the two sides are now very unpleasant, Shenwu Emperor has already replaced his mind, but now he has not completely torn his face, and he really dare not let Qu Chengqiu. How can it not be, people are as strong as him. "Nothing, I just listened to this little brother. It seems that this matter has another inside story. What do you mean by the martial arts dragons rushing to start? Is it difficult to prepare to take the opportunity to kill people?" "If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, let''s just let people finish talking!" Qu Chengqiu sneered, standing in front of Jiang Bai, obviously to give Jiang Bai support, although Shenwu Emperor did not tear the face with the Grand Marshal, but the two sides have already become a fire. There is an opportunity to attack the Shenwu family, and Qu Chengqiu will not let go. After saying this, I ignored the face of Shenwu Longjun Tieqing. He smiled at Jiang Baihe: "This brother, what is your inner feeling, even if you say it, rest assured, I am here in the autumn, I cant help you. !" "If someone angers you because of what you said today, the Grand Marshal House will never sit back and ignore it!" This is equivalent to giving Jiang Bai a support, and clearly telling Jiang Bai, you can rest assured that this thing, our Grand Marshal House will support you, that is, to give the **** Wulong Army ugly. Even so, Jiang Bai feels not good, unconsciously wrinkled his brows, this song Cheng Qiu obviously used him as a gun, this feeling, Jiang Bai did not like it. When I was thinking about whether to say something, the Shenwu Longjun over there had already looked at Jiang Bai, and said in a word: "Do you want to die?" At this time, Jiang Bai was annoyed. What do you want to do, and dare to speak to Grandpa? Not to mention you, that is, your ancestors came, I am not in the eye. At that time, it changed color, and when it reached out, in the eyes of the public, it hooked the finger to the **** Wulong army and said coldly: "What do I say, what does it have to do with you, not convinced, come over, I teach you to be a man!" "˻~" This makes everyone around you take a breath. Even the song into the autumn, looked at Jiang Bai with a blank face. This kid is hard to make this crazy? That is the Shenwulong Army, the **** Wuwu Army, the first master of the younger generation of the Galaxy Federation. At a young age, it is already a realm of Tianzun. It inherits all kinds of secrets of Shenwu. It is a character that has been passed down by Shenwu Emperor. It is invincible at the same level. Even if Qu Chengqiu faces the Shenwu Longjun, he dare not say that he is sure. Must win. But now, you dont know which one is coming out, dare to provoke the **** Wulong army? Is this tired, or tired? Chapter 1898： Want to fight? Does the 1889th chapter want to go to war? "Be bold!" The **** Wulong army was extremely angry and laughed. His expression was awkward, his eyes narrowed and his face was cold. He stood up step by step. The people around me suddenly stepped back and knew that he was ready to start. Qu Chengqiu''s face changed and he wanted to say something to stop the Shenwu Longjun, but he suddenly found that Jiang Bai had stepped forward and stood in front of him. The location of the peach demon, hehe smiled and looked relaxed. . This is not the performance of the **** Wulong army in the eyes. This makes it very strange, there are a few of them in addition to the Tao demon, no one is optimistic about Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai''s record in the Taikoo before, too far away, many people did not care. Otherwise, there will be no such expression now. I don''t think Jiang Bai is looking for death. Instead, I feel that this is a rare dragon fight. "Don''t talk nonsense, come over! Grandpa teaches you how to behave!" Jiang Bai once again hooked his fingers, and the Shenwu Longjun over there rushed out at a time, punching out with a punch, emitting golden light, and there was a shadow behind him, as if the martial arts were dusty. A punch hit Jiang Bai. Originally, many people felt that Jiang Bai would definitely be killed by the Shenwu Longjun, and could not be supported in the hands of the Shenwu Longjun. However, I did not think that Jiang Bai stood there and did not move there. When he reached out, he blocked the fist of the Shenwu Longjun. "How is it possible!" This kind of scene makes the people on the scene awkward, and his face is unbelievable. He looks at Jiang Bai in front of him and his face is blank. The fist of the Shenwu Longjun was obviously full of anger, and suddenly shot, so it was so easily blocked? This. . How can this be? However, even more impossible things happened at this time. The Shenwu Longjun wanted to take out his fist and attack again, but he suddenly found out that he could not do anything, and he could not extract his fists because of his efforts. At that time, his face changed, his forehead sweated, and he punched again in a hurry. It is a pity that Jiang Bai simply did not give him this opportunity. He flew directly out of the Shenwulong army, and he took a few hundred meters away. He squatted on the wall and made the wall made of this special material directly. It collapsed a large piece. The Shenwu Long Army was buried in the smoke. For a long while, I stood up and numbed the blood in my mouth. I looked at Jiang Bai with a blank look, but I didnt mean it. He is not stupid. The gap between him and Jiang Bai is too obvious. What is the difference between starting and looking for death? "You. How can you possibly!" Just that everything is too illusory, Jiang Bai''s strength is completely beyond his imagination, so that the God Wulong Army can not understand. "Nothing is impossible! Hey, how much do you think you are a godsman? Its just a waste in my eyes." Jiang Bai sneered and said with disdain. After saying this, he pointed out that the North Hall snow in front of him said: "This woman, although I don''t like it very much, can''t say anything, they are asking us to die in the north. The family wants her to kiss me, and we promised." "Now she is climbing with the power and being with you. I don''t have any opinions, but things like dismissal of marriage are subject to conditions!" "I told them about it at the beginning. Now I will tell you again, sleep with me. We will clear this matter. If you are rare, I will return it to you. It is not rare, but I don''t want it anyway. "Besides, the two of you want to marry? Go dreaming!" Jiang Bais words are undoubtedly sweeping the face of Beitang Snow thoroughly, stepping on the others face and rubbing it with his feet. The naked insults made the Beitang snow immediately beautiful and the cheeks were somewhat distorted. I almost didn''t rush to come up with Jiang Bai. But fortunately, Beitang Snow is much better than her idiot brother. Some cities can forbear, and Shenwu Longjun is not Jiang Bais opponent. How can she be? Originally, according to her meaning with the **** Wulong army, Jiang Bai was called over, looking for opportunities to humiliate and let the other party retreat under the strong pressure of Shenwujia. This matter is solved, Jiang Bai, the roadblock of their two marriages on the road, was kicked open. But did not think that things will actually develop to this point. Not only did her purpose not be achieved, but she was completely humiliated by Jiang Bai. She could almost imagine that after going tonight, she and Beitangs family were estimated to be in the face of the light star. What is a marriage, it becomes a idiotic dream. Even if the **** Wulong army does not care, but the **** Wu family always have to face, can not afford to lose this person. I thought that the tears of the snow in Beitang here were swirling in my eyes. Under the tears, I couldnt hide my hatred. I couldnt wait to give Jiang Bai a cramp and skin. "You!!" Shenwu Longjun is also completely mad, giving him madness. Jiang Bai is totally insulting to him and to the Shenwu family. This is absolutely not tolerated! "Come on, kill me for him!" Shen Wulongjun screamed, and there were several masters in the next second, two peaks, two days later. This. . It is the power of Emperor Shenwu to give him protection. If you can''t beat others, you can find a thug. This is absolutely a great irony for those who claim to be the first talent of the Galaxy Federation. But now, it can''t manage that much. He is now as long as Jiang Bai died. It''s that simple! "Whoever dare to do it!" Qu Chengqiu raised his eyes at that time. In line with the things that Shenwus family agreed with, the principle that the Grand Marshals House must oppose, he stood up without return. What''s more, Jiang Bai''s performance is too prominent, and he can''t let the Shenwu Longjun kill him. The voice fell, there are also a few masters here, and the Shenwu Longjun side is evenly matched. For a time, no one has started, so they are deadlocked. "Qu Chengqiu! You dare to do more business!" Shen Wulongjun looked red in front of Qu Chengqiu, and already wanted to smash the other side to feed the dog. "I will do nothing, how can you?" Qu Chengqiu sneered, disdain. "You Grand Marshal House wants to fight with the Shenwu family?" Shenwu Longjun threatened. "If you don''t fight in the war, you won''t be able to speak here. The Grand Marshal is not afraid of any challenge!" Qu Chengqiu did not back down. I added another sentence: "In any case, I have decided on what I am doing today. I can see what you can do!" This made the face of the **** Wulong army twisted. Looking at Qu Chengqiu in front of him, he looked at Jiang Bai, and he wished that the two people would be swallowed up. Half a bite of the teeth said: "Good! I see you can stay for a few days!" After reading this, I looked at Jiang Bai and said: "Kid, you are dead today. If you have the ability, you should hide in the Grand Marshal House. If you do, I will guarantee that you will die without a burial place!" After saying this, the head did not return. He turned and left. He simply ignored the other people. When he passed by the snow in Beitang, he did not even look at it. Many people know that the Beitang Snow and Beitang homes were completely abandoned by the Shenwu Long Army. Chapter 1899： Grand Marshal House The first thousand eighty-nine nine chapters of the Grand Marshal House When the Shenwu Longjun left, this banquet could not be opened naturally. The protagonist was not there. Do you still play a fart? Over there, the Tao Yao Yao and other people gathered together and shouted to Jiang Bai: "Long live the boss" and at the same time, he looked at Jiang Bai with some worries. After all, he offended the huge monster of Shenwu, and he could hardly mix in the Galaxy Federation. It is. They also worried about Jiang Bai. "Boss, just now you taught the Wulong Army to be too powerful, but what to do next? Shenwujia.. That is the Shenwu family. Today they lost such a big face, they will not be willing to give up!" The peach demon is a little worried. At this time, the North Hall Snow, which was not far from the eyes, came over. In front of Jiang Bai, he said in a word: "Jiang Bai, you ruined my life. I am guaranteed to have a lifetime, no matter what the price. You must be born to die." "Cut." Jiang Bai smiled disdainfully, did not pay attention to her, directly twisted his head. "It doesn''t matter, since I dare to do this, I am sure, I am relieved." Twisted his head, Jiang Bai began to comfort the people around him, and he didn''t care what the northern part of the snow looked like. Hate and looked at Jiang Bai, Beitang snow turned and left, speeding up the pace to chase the past in the direction of the Shenwu Longjun. It seems that she still has some unsuccessful feelings. Although she has been greatly humiliated and made things happen to this point, she still wants to please God Wulong Army and try to save it. There is no half pity for Jiang Bai, this is him. If you want to change to a dead buddy, this is not necessarily what it is. Maybe the dog and the man and the woman will humiliate the buddy, come to a complete humiliation, rubbing people on the soles of the shoes for a hundred times, they will not have a little bit of pity. "Jiang Bai brothers, this thing Shenwu family will never be so calculated, you did not understand when you first came, the martial arts of the **** Wu family, this family, you must report, the **** Wulong army is the pride of their family, this time you are made this The face looks like a face, and the face is lost." "The **** Wu family will not forget it." "If I don''t think so badly, they will retaliate against you tonight, and it is very likely that they will send out the masters of the quasi-emperor class. Although you are not weak, you are too young, not an opponent." "It is better to temporarily avoid our Grand Marshal''s House, and there is my Grand Marshal. They are not arrogant and dare not go to the Grand Marshal''s House." Qu Chengqiu came over at this time and said something to Jiang Bai. He was concerned about the abnormality and did not hide his meaning. The performance is very intimate. Grand Marshal House? Jiang Bai stunned for a moment, then indulged for a moment, then nodded, it was agreed. . He has nothing to do around this bright city. This time, he came with the group, but he followed it. The results of the Taikoo Budo Academy did not have much to do with him. He didn''t care. He came here for the ancient jade emperor. For the case of the demon gods. To deal with the ancient jade magic emperor, it is necessary to find out the other side in this big light star. This requires a thorough understanding of the situation first, and the situation can be understood. And this light star, who knows more than the Grand Marshal House, the situation of the Shenwu family and the ancient jade emperor? We must know that the ancient jade magic emperor was united with the Shenwu family. Nowadays, it is difficult for the Grand Marshal. Although the two sides have not completely torn their faces, they are already in full swing. The Grand Marshal House is in this light star, operating in this Galaxy Federation for thousands of years, and everything in the opponent is naturally well known. If I can go there to see the legend, I strongly oppose the joint strategy of the Shenwu family and the extraterrestrial demon, and even vaguely the Grand Marshal who is somewhat hostile to the extraterrestrial demon. If it is empty, I believe I should be able to get a lot of news I want. . Because of this consideration, Jiang Bai feels that the Grand Marshal House can go and see. With the Tao demon, Chen Wangjiang, they bid farewell, telling them not to worry about their own affairs, go back and talk to President Chen, they will deal with it, and then left the Federal Hotel with Qu Chengqiu. Out of here, someone was waiting for a special trip, taking the journey of Qu Chengqiu Jiang Bai all the way to the legendary center of the Galaxy Federation, the Grand Marshal. The Grand Marshal became empty, and it was rumored that when the Galaxy Federation was still making its mark, it was a member of the military on the light star. Repeated military achievements, continuous promotion, for the Galaxy Federation to expand and expand the territory, after the achievement of the Great Emperor, it became the supreme Grand Marshal, mastering all the troops of the Galactic Federation, can be called 10,000. It is said that after the achievement of the Great Emperor, some people persuaded the song to become empty, let him follow many federal and empire, and turn the Galaxy into his own world and become the supreme emperor. But he was rejected by him. He had a son only after tens of thousands of years, and then he had a song. Over the years, the development of the Galaxy Federation has become a major force in today''s scale. Nowadays, although he has been dying, it is said that his life span is less than 10,000 years, and his blood has begun to collapse. However, as long as he is alive for a day, it is the pinnacle of the Milky Way Federation, the mainstay of the column, no one dares to come, even if it is the Emperor Wu. The old guy is very powerful. The great emperor has been more than 100,000 years old. How much has it been repaired has always been a mystery, in short. . It is difficult to provoke. The Grand Marshal House is not very far from here. Following the Qucheng Qiujiang White, they soon arrived at the Central Square of Guangming City, the most prosperous low-end north. There are a series of white buildings, which are connected into one piece and have dozens of buildings. Even at night, it is still brightly lit, crowds of people, and the federal officers wearing neat military uniforms are busy here. Directly across the sky, Jiang Bai and others fell in the secluded garden of the last building. Here, together with the outside, is the Grand Marshal''s Office of the EFF''s Rights Center. The area that is actually used for living is not large, that is, thousands of squares. After all, there are not many people in the Qu family, but there are a lot of blood in the outside. The EFFs several full strengths are in this Grand Marshal House. There are many masters, as long as the song becomes empty, you can summon several times the master of the Shenwu family at any time. This is also true. . The reason why Shenwu did not dare to easily provoke the Grand Marshal House. I took Jiang Bai into it, and went to the living room on the left side. Qu Chengkong hosted Jiang Bai to sit down, and then he left. After the road came, Jiang Bai expressed his willingness to go to find the song. Sitting there, knocking on Erlang''s legs, Jiang Bai did not finish drinking a cup of tea, Qu Chengqiu has returned, and in front of Jiang Bai, with a smile, said to Jiang Bai: "Jiang Xiong, you are lucky, the ancestors are the most Very busy, but still promised to give you five minutes to meet." "This is not easy. You must know that the commander of the stationed fleet in the field has arrived here. It is not five minutes to meet his old man. Your face is not small." Chapter 1900： Music The first thousand and nine hundred chapters are empty The words of Qu Chengqiu made Jiang Bai smile, did not say anything, knowing that the other party is not lying. With the status of the squad and the rights he has, even the commanders of the flocks of the Federation, it is not so easy to see him. It is a great glory to give a few minutes. Hehe smiled, stood up and said: "I also want to thank you for your help." After that, I went through Qu Chengqiu through the non-luxury but unusually wide room, went up the stairs, went up the third floor, opened a spacious office on the left side, and Jiang Bai went with Qu Chengqiu. . Just entering, I saw an old man who had to be white, buried in the central desk, where he was talking to several military high-level video conversations. Seeing that Qu Chengqiu came in with Jiang Bai, he just nodded, and then there were two secretaries next to Jiang Bai and Qu Chengqiu who wanted to sit down on the central position sofa and drink tea first. This is always a rule, and naturally will talk to them after the song is finished. What is surprising is that after I had nodded and nodded, I should continue to be busy, and I will go back to work subconsciously. I suddenly changed my face and looked up at Jiang Bai. His face suddenly changed and he whispered: "I have something, then I will say it later!" After saying that he ignored the wrong eyes of the people around him, he immediately turned off the screen, and then stood up and walked over to Jiang Bai, carefully looking at the calm and white. Next to the song of Cheng Chengqiu''s war, he wanted to introduce Jiang Bai, but he was interrupted by Qu Chengkong. "You all go out first, I have something to say to Mr. Jiang." This made the surrounding people including Qu Chengqiu, like a ghost, with a face full of mistakes and eyes wide open. They almost thought they were wrong. What is the Grand Marshal called Jiang Bai? Mr. Jiang? ! How can this be! Even if a young man is younger, then he will be amazing again. Isnt it worth calling the Grand Marshal? You must know that even if the emperor came, the Grand Marshal is also calling his name! This made them full of mistakes, which could hinder the authority of Qu Chengkong. Although they were full of mistakes, they did not dare to stop at half point and turned away. The departure of Qu Chengqiu gave Jiang Bai a look, as if Jiang Bai was careful to deal with it. Jiang Bai chuckled and did not speak. After they all left, Qu Chengkong was slowly seated on the opposite side of Jiang Bai, taking the tea set on the table and adding water to Jiang Bai. "Mr. Jiang, don''t know where it came from?" Qu Chengkong said with a look at Jiang Baizheng. When this question is asked, Jiang Bai knows that the other party has seen himself. He used to hide it. He also learned the hidden cultivation method in the system. But after coming to the Grand Marshals Mansion, although it converges, it looks like Ordinary people are no different, but there is nothing to hide. Qu Chengkong saw his situation and Jiang Bai was not surprised at all. He came to the Grand Marshal House this time to gamble and gamble. "Heaven, Jiang Bai!" Jiang Bai said faintly. The songs over there were empty, as if they were thinking, and after a moment they had the answer, and they looked at Jiang Bai in front of them. "The same name with the same name, huh, huh.. Good means, I wonder how the Jiang family would have such a good young man, even the one-handedly convinced the Shenwulong army. Now it seems that there are other reasons." "Although your reputation in the Galaxy Federation is not obvious, I was lucky enough to hear your name from an old friend some time ago, oh. Even killing a few emperors. Horror." "Mr. Jiang came to my Galaxy Federation and I am afraid that the people coming from are not good." On the other side of the scene, Jiang Baiyi changed his mind. Unlike other people, he heard of Jiang Bais name and heard from several old friends. "Really, the extraterrestrial demon is coming, I have to be prepared for it. I don''t know if the Grand Marshal had forgotten the ancient covenant?" Jiang Bai asked if he couldn''t help. At the same time, he was observing Qu Chengkong. In front of the Grand Marshal of the Galaxy Federation, because of the busy official duties, the Inner Galactic Federation had exhausted its efforts and became a emperor for many years. The middle of the emperor is comparable to his Jiang Bai. Although many great emperors may have stayed at the initial level of the Emperor for the rest of their lives, they are not allowed to enter, but Jiang Bai believes that Qu Chengkong is not such a person. According to his talent, he should be able to be more powerful, but unfortunately he has broken his heart for the Galaxy Federation, and he has tried his best to influence it. "The extraterrestrial demon, the gods and the nations fight together?" Qu Chengkong is obviously aware of the ancient covenant, and said a faint sentence. Jiang Bai nodded and smiled at the song in front of him, waiting for his answer. When Jiang Bai looked at him, Qu Chengkong was watching Jiang Bai, and his eyes were opposite. He sighed and sighed in a sigh of relief. He said: "Don''t dare to forget each other!" This made Jiang Bai laugh at the time and smiled brightly, such as the spring sun. "That''s easy to handle. I heard that now the extraterrestrial demon has arrived and began to infiltrate the Galactic Federation. It is not only here, but many of the surrounding Star River empire have been infiltrated by it. Some have been thoroughly mastered and become slaves of the extraterrestrial demons, forming a starry sky. Alliance." "Some are in the middle of a swing, like the Milky Way Federation." "Since the Grand Marshal has not forgotten the ancient covenant, he should fight back and sweep the extraterrestrial magic!" "I would like to join hands with you against the enemy!" Jiang Bais words made Qu Cheng empty and smiled, and said dryly: I also know that the devils outside the field are extremely horrible, enslaved to the heavens, and they face up against them. Unfortunately, they are powerless. "I am old, blood is not as good as before, against the extraterrestrial demon is powerless, not to mention the arrogance, I am not an opponent." "Even if you are here, this is very troublesome. You know how many out-of-the-box devils are there?" "Isn''t there only one ancient jade emperor? Why isn''t it?" Jiang Bai''s face changed, and it seems that the situation is somewhat different from what he thought. Otherwise, if there is such a performance in front of him, he plus himself, enough to deal with the ancient jade emperor and the great emperor, why bother? "If you come half a year, it is true. You and I are both enough to level the situation, Yuyu clarifies, but now. But not." "The mechanical dynasty, the 10,000-worm empire, the mechanical and zerg empire near the Galactic Federation have already turned to the extraterrestrial demon, and now they are thoroughly mastered." "I just got the news that the two families have been near the Chen Bing Galaxy Federation, and the two demons in charge of the two empires in the extraterrestrial world have come to the Star of Light, just ten days ago." "They are trying to force me to come to the end. If it is not a sacred squad, it is estimated that I have to start with my Grand Marshal." Chapter 1901： Shenwu Emperor The first thousand nine hundred and nine chapters of Shenwu the Great "But they don''t give me a lot of time. It is said that the pioneers of the extraterrestrial demon will approach, and it will take long before they will arrive. Before that, they must sweep everything." "Just more than ten minutes ago, Shenwu has contacted me, and my last consideration is only three days left." Said here, Qu Chengkong also looked at Jiang Bai, like a smile and said: "Shenwu vertical and horizontal can be quite guarding the scorpion, giving me three days to consider, but let me hand over your time but only one night. "Speaking, after going tonight, if you want to hand over, tomorrow morning, Shenwu will estimate that it will block the door of my Grand Marshal House." "He is a grandson of the **** Wu Longjun, but it is very delicate." "Hey, am I still afraid that he will not be?" Jiang Bai sneered. At the same time, I was thinking about it, and it seems that things have become very troublesome. Shenwu Emperor and Ancient Jade Emperor, two people have been very difficult. Now even add, the other two demons? This is really a headache. It is estimated that it is difficult to arrest them. At one time, the atmosphere was somewhat silent. Jiang Bais self-esteem was very high and he was not too fake. He had to let him be an enemy four. To tell the truth, he was somewhat reluctant. He was mainly not forced by one enemy and four, but he was not very clear about the situation of the other party. He rushed to start. Very stubborn. This is the four great emperors. There are countless reinforcements outside, mechanical and zerg, and there are also emperors sitting in the town. Chen Bing is outside the federation and may attack at any time. There is also a celestial emperor above them, but it is the master of the great emperor, one of the eighteen devils, and there are many other great emperors. If Jiang Bai starts rushing, it is very likely that he will steal the chickens and not eclipse the rice. Once one of them escapes, it will only need to be supported by the reinforcements. It will be troublesome at the time. It is very likely to be a stunned snake. However, after thinking about it, the emperor asked him to come over to understand the situation of the extraterrestrial giants, the number of people, the number of masters, and the operational plan. The basics of the operational plan Shenma has become clear, that is, first to accept the outer starry sky, and then in the main attack of the heavens, this is not difficult to guess. This is also a conspiracy, not afraid of the other party to change, the rest is the number of people, the number of masters, the ratio of strength and other things. This requires grabbing a tongue. As long as you can catch it, what is the importance of stunned snakes? After looking at the song, Jiang Bai said with a deep voice: "If I help you solve the Emperor Wu and the Mozu the Great, can you identify the confidence to resist the extraterrestrial demon?" "No!" Jiang Baiyuan thought that the other party would confidently pat his chest and tell himself that as long as Jiang Bai will help, he must have a liver and brain. But did not think that Qu Chengkong told him that he could not! This is really unexpected. I looked at each other with a strange look and saw the other party there saying: "The fight against the extraterrestrial demon is not something that my Galaxy federation can do. I can only say that if you can help clean up these people, the future will fight against the extraterrestrial demons. Not falling behind." "But we can''t be the main force, and we don''t have the ability to become the main force." "After all the powerful, after dealing with these people, if you can help clean up the celestial devils in the vicinity of the heavens and dozens of stars, then some of my old friends can stand on the side of the heavens and obey the ancient covenant. , jointly fight against the extraterrestrial demon." Qu Chengkong has been famous for a long time. There are some old rivals and old friends in this starry sky. They are coerced by the extraterrestrial demon because of various reasons. They can''t say that they will be willing to loyal to each other. Who can become the servant of the great emperor, who is willing to be a slave to others? Its just the general trend and its powerless to resist. If Jiang Bai is willing to help and sweep away the extraterrestrial demon, these people may not be able to unite against the extraterrestrial demon. I figured out these Jiang Bai nod, and then I took out a compass from the emperor, an ancient communication magic weapon. It is much better than the existing communication equipment. There is no concealment, in the face of the empty face to communicate with the emperor, the situation is said again, the emperor did not answer Jiang Bai, only asked when the other party will come over, and then cut off the contact. Then Jiang Bai glanced at the air and said with a smile: "Tonight, don''t work, let''s have two drinks, and wait for the trouble tomorrow morning." After a moment, I glanced at Jiang Bai, and Qu Cheng smiled and nodded. Then he opened the door and ordered the people outside to send the dishes. He turned away and waited for Qu Chengqiu and others at the door to drive away. Have a drink with Jiang Bai here and chat. Unconsciously, it was already the next morning, the sun''s rays had just entered the house, and there was a sound of sound outside. The floating speed car came from a distance, and the number was quite large. Jiang Bai and Qu Chengkong looked at each other and knew that the trouble was coming. Hehe smiled and didn''t talk. The two stood up and just stood up. The door was suddenly pushed open. Qu Chengqiu shouted with a look of fear: "The Grand Marshal, not good, Shenwu Emperor is here!" "I also brought a lot of masters!" "Know it, go on." Looking at each other, Jiang Bai and Qu Chengkong both had smiles, and the two men slowly went out. They had already discussed this matter last night, first killing God and then talking about others. When the two men went out in tandem, they saw that there were already soldiers with guns and hundreds of military masters outside the Grand Marshals house, and they were holding against the people of the Shenwu family. Hundreds of masters of the Shenwu family stood under the leadership of the great Marshal. And they are opposite thousands of soldiers, with live ammunition, and hundreds of military masters are waiting. In the distance, there are also large-scale military warships coming in, and the influence of Qu Chengkong in the Galactic Federation is evident. Not to say anything else, at least the military is completely on the side of Qu Chengkong. "Grand Marshal, I have already given you a face. I told you in advance last night, let you hand over the person, otherwise I will come over, but why don''t you give me face?" "For a boy in Jiangjia, is it necessary to completely tear off the skin between us?" Standing at the door of the Grand Marshal''s Mansion, Shenwu Emperor wore a black robe and stood there with his eyes open, and the cold and cold questioned came out. He felt that he was enough to give the right side. According to the opinions of the demon emperor in the field, he should have solved the problem in the air, and then mastered the galaxy federation, turning the federation into an empire and making him an emperor. However, he has not been able to do this because of some of the graces of Qu Chengkong. He has already given the right side, but the other party seems to be unappreciative, which makes Shenwu the Great angry. Chapter 1902： Combat The first chapter of the nine hundred and twenty-two chapters "Different road non-phase plan!" Qu Chengkong simply and steadily rejected the other party''s proposal, and the last bit of face and friendship between the two disappeared at this time. "If I have to kill him?" Shenwu the Great said coldly. "You can''t beat me!" Qu Chengkong looked at the Emperor Wu of the Emperor, indifferent smile, full of confidence. Although he has been neglecting cultivation and being busy with the world for so many years, he can put strength on it, not a new generation can compete. In the face of Shenwu Emperor, he feels confident and can defeat each other. This made the face of Shenwu Dachang red, he did not expect the other party to give such face. At that time, I was angry. I looked at Qu Chengkong coldly and said: "So, you are not willing to give a face, nor will you cooperate with us?" There is no melody to silence the silence. "Hey, I said earlier, this old guy won''t give in. If so, why should we be polite with him and join him to kill him!" At this time a voice came, and the next second was wearing a black robe. The whole body was shrouded in the darkness, his eyes were red, and a man with a horn on his forehead appeared in the void. Just standing on the left side of this **** Wu. Undoubtedly this is a master in the extraterrestrial demon, a demon emperor. "Sure enough, the fox tail leaked out!" Qu Cheng said faintly. I didn''t feel the accident because of the arrival of the other party. Last night, he discussed a lot with Jiang Bai. The wine is not white, there are several possibilities for negotiation, and there are various possible countermeasures. If the other party comes alone, then first kill the Emperor Wu, and then deal with other demons. If the other party is not alone, there is naturally a way to deal with it. "Hey, the song is empty, our **** demon gods have given you a chance, but you don''t know how to be good, then don''t blame us for being ruthless, today. You must die!" Another three-headed and six-armed extraterrestrial demon master appeared in front of everyone, holding the soldiers, standing there, and the body was unusually stalwart. There was also a master who was hidden in the black robe and could not see clearly. The ancient jade hanging on the chest, I thought it was the legendary ancient jade emperor, but he did not speak. The four great emperor level masters appeared one after another, and the situation on the scene suddenly changed. The military masters in front of the Grand Marshals house suddenly changed their faces and subconsciously stepped back two steps. Qu Chengkong is awesome, but he has to face four emperors. It is really reluctant. "We don''t want to destroy this here, isn''t it? If you want to start, how do we go out to play?" Qu Cheng said faintly. The light star is the capital of the Federal Reserve of the Milky Way. It will be a devastating blow to the entire planet and even destroy the entire light star. This is what Qu Chengkong would not like to see, he believes. . Emperor Shenwu did not want to see it. Sure enough, after listening to this, Emperor Shenwu deeply looked at Qu Chengkong and then nodded silently. Qu Chengkong took the first step and left here directly, starting from the void of the universe, and others followed. After they left, Jiang Bai also tore the space and followed the past, knowing that Qu Chengkong would rush to the preset location in advance. After a while, on this asteroid belt far from the light star, Qu Chengkong stood there, facing the four great emperors. "Its empty, you should know that you are not our opponent. Although you are very powerful, you are old, bloody, you can hardly fight against any of us, let alone we have four." "Once you start, you must die without a place to die. When I was young, you were kind to me. I will finally give you a chance. Are you willing to loyal to the demon gods?" "If you are willing, I can give you a way to live." Standing in this void, Shenwu Emperor opened his mouth again. It is a pity that Qu Chengkong did not answer him. Instead, a voice sounded out of nowhere: "How do you know that you are stable?" "Maybe, what are you dying?" It is not the other person who speaks, it is Jiang Bai. At this moment he has appeared beside the curved body. "You..." Shenwu Emperor looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, some strange, not talking yet, the ancient jade emperor who had never been snoring was opening: "Jiang Bai? You are also called Jiang Bai, I listened to Shen Wulong yesterday. When the army talked about you, it was a little curious." "Now you have come over, it seems. You really are the one in heaven!" After saying this, the ancient jade emperor looked at Jiang Bai and said with a deep voice: "I know that your record is really powerful. It is already a great emperor at a young age. If you give me some time to grow, it must be extremely terrifying." "Can you think you will be our opponent?" "I felt a little strange yesterday, but I didn''t break it. I wanted to see you, but I didn''t think you even cast your own net. Do you think that you are our opponent?" The ancient jade emperor said coldly, Jiang Bai sneered aloud, and then invincible surgery, turned into three people, each holding a treasure, in this void with people. The situation changed from one moment to four to four. "It seems that you are quite confident about yourself!" Jiang Baihe smiled. The three-headed and six-armed emperor over there began to motivate some kind of magic weapon, as if to send the message out, but suddenly changed his face and looked at Jiang Bai: "Damn, you are not alone!" When the voice fell, the gossip pattern appeared, and several masters came, holding the Heluo book and blocking the surrounding void. Its not everyone else, its Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen. Their two strengths are not good, but holding Heluo books, but blocking the surrounding, not participating in the war, but the four emperors can not break through here, can not pass the news. Heluo Book is the top emperor, the Emperor is exclusive, although the Three Emperors and Five Emperors have no way to leave, but let Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen bring treasures to help Jiang Bai. The two men joined forces to block the tens of thousands of miles of void, which is enough for Jiang Bai. The most ancient jade magic emperor in front of him is only the late emperor. Others are the early and middle stages of the emperor. Jiang Bai really did not put them in his eyes. "Heluo books! Damn! Kill!" The ancient jade magic emperor saw that he was blocked at the time. His face changed at that time, and his roar rushed out and went straight to Jiang Bai. He knows that Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen are vulnerable in front of them. They can hold this emperor and block the void. They are difficult to rush out for a while. Communicating the celestial emperor became a joke, and if so, what hesitated, killing the past directly, killing Jiang Bai and Qu Chengkong here, everything. . Nature is not a problem. "Afraid of you?" Jiang Bai sneered, the endless swordsman opened, Zhou Tiansheng destroyed the Great Swords, appeared out of thin air, in this void, directly locked the ancient jade magic emperor. Qu Chengkong met with Emperor Wu of the Emperor, and the two avatars each deald with a Demon Emperor. Chapter 1903： I almost smoke myself The first nine hundred and ninety-three chapters almost smoked themselves "kill!" With a big bang, Qu Chengkong met with Emperor Shenwu, waved a punch, and had a desolate, old-fashioned wave. The great deities of the gods, such as the martial arts, went straight to the air, and the two men were inextricably killed. Jiang Bais two emperors, who greeted the two devils outside the domain, even had no chance of winning. Although Jiang Bai held two emperors on his side, there were also emperors in his hands. Jiang Bai''s avatar strength is equivalent to 80% of his own, and people are not weak. Both of them are in the middle of the Great Emperor. They can compete with Jiang Bai''s avatar. Although they are slightly down, they can''t cope. In the blink of an eye, thousands of strokes have passed, and there is no meaning of winning or losing. The focus of a bunch of people to fight, fell on the body of the ancient jade in front of Jiang Baihe. "dead!" Jiang Bai whispered, Zhou Tiansheng destroyed the Great Swords and then launched, surrounded by swords in all directions, toward the ancient jade magic emperor. At the time, the ancient jade of the ancient jade emperor''s chest glowed with black light. Flying into the sky from the air, it blocked the sword from all directions. This ancient jade is actually a horrible emperor. It is not only to resist the swords in all directions, but also to be able to pull the sword. On the side of Jiang Bai, the Zhou Jiansheng destroys the sword and sends out the sword of destruction. When countless asteroids are destroyed, it becomes a powder. In front of this ancient jade, it was completely absorbed by it. The ancient jade became more and more bright, and finally broke out of the brilliance of the brilliance. The next second, Jiang Bai was absorbed by the sword. After this jade flashed, it broke out completely. In an instant, the swordsman went straight to Jiang Bai. There are some similar legends in the Murong family, and the way of his own is still to the body, and the taste of the stars is changed. The swordsmanship came and went, Jiang Bai frowned at the time, and the Emperor''s big handprints were printed, directly destroying many swords. The next moment, a wave of hands, Zhou Tiansheng destroyed the big sword array and then collapsed, the sword out like a dragon, thousands of flying swords combined, and played toward the ancient jade magic emperor in front. Since the sword is not enough, then the flying sword is against the enemy. Jiang Bai does not believe it. This ancient jade can also absorb these flying swords. Sure enough, Feijian broke out with a splendid light toward the ancient jade emperor, and the ancient jade really lost its effect. The eruption of the ray of light broke a part of the attack, but many Feijian directly worn the past and went straight to the ancient jade emperor. There are a lot of flying swords in the endless swords, but they can really cause damage to the emperor. In fact, there are dozens of them. But this is enough. "~" At that time, there were several of the most fierce flying swords that passed through the blockade of this ancient jade and fell on the ancient jade emperor who couldn''t catch it. Immediately, he broke through several holes in the other side. One of them was fierce, and the arm of the ancient jade magician was directly smashed, and the blood was sprayed with the barrel. The sound of screams came. "Damn!" The ancient jade magic emperor roared at the time, and ignored his own wounds, urging the blood of the wound, and a brain into the ancient jade. The ancient jade turned from blue-blue to blood-red, and it burst into a ray of light, as if a large **** hand appeared, and went straight to Jiang Bai. The voice of the ancient jade emperor came along: "The ubiquitous Gorefiend, with my blood as a sacrifice, exert your strength and kill the enemies in front of you." Speaking has always been brighter and brighter, and went straight to Jiang Bai. "Pretend to be a ghost!" Jiang Bai sneered, slammed up directly, and collided with the big **** hand. However, I suddenly found that this blood-colored hand is evenly matched with myself. It is not terrible. The terrible thing is that there is a strange atmosphere. When I touch myself, I immediately begin to corrode my skin. Let Jiang Bai''s blood begin to boil, as if to be pulled by the other side. Jiang Bai did not dare to care about it, and hurriedly urged the shield of Haotian to block himself from attacking the opponent with this **** hand. Then he turned and directly hit the ancient jade emperor, the infinite **** fist, and then appeared, Jiang Bai launched an infinite eternal road. The power suddenly soared several times, and the chaotic color of the explosion broke out. Infinite eternity, full of infinite possibilities, eternal immortality, is the true meaning of this infinite eternal road. Now Jiang Bai does not fully grasp this infinite eternal road, but even if it exerts part of the power, it is scary enough. Directly destroyed the **** big hand in front of him, broke through the barrier of the other side, and killed the ancient jade emperor. "Boom ~" a punch, directly piercing the other side of the chest, unlimited God fist, completely broke the other''s chest. "How is it possible!" The ancient jade emperor looked strange and looked incredulously at Jiang Bai in front of him. He could be sure that the power of his ancient jade should be able to stop Jiang Bai. Although the strength of Jiang Bais performance was strong, he was confident that he could cope, but Jiang Bai suddenly burst into violent, directly breaking the defense and piercing his chest, which made him unable to understand. Without giving him the opportunity to open his mouth, Jiang Bais hand, a Emperor Feifei sword, has appeared and waved directly. "~", the head of the ancient jade emperor was degraded on the spot. Outside the world, the demon family has strong blood and strong survivability. They belong to the ancient gods and gods. Many high blood vessels have the power to reinvent themselves. Some of the extremely horrible ethnic groups have the ability to regenerate blood. It is equivalent to Jiang Bais undead body. Although the ancient jade magic emperor is not so horrible, can you expect to kill a person with a fist, cut off his head and finish it? This is very unrealistic. So after all this, Jiang Bai was not vague, infinitely palm, and then played, the endless flame burned out of the air, injecting all the energy of Jiang Bai, melting the other side, destroying every cell and preventing the other side from surviving. Jiang Bai was satisfied with the transfer of the target until the system prompted the reward of 2 billion prestige points into the bag. When the ancient jade emperor died, the surrounding situation suddenly changed. The two emperors who were suppressed by the extraterrestrial demon, immediately felt the crisis after the ancient jade emperor died. Jiang Bai was killed without ambiguity, and the endless swordsmen were launched. The swords were swaying and directly smashed each other. Jiang Bai also collected the other''s emperor and the jade jade of the ancient jade emperor. These are all emperors, he can''t miss it. Jiang Bai didn''t have the ability before. Now, there is no such thing as the emperor. Even if it doesn''t have to be gathered, it is impossible to use these emperors in the future. A shocking treasure. Therefore, these can not be let go, killing people and goods is a must, the three demons successively fell, Jiang Bai killed happy, after the kill, grabbed the emperor, excited and inexplicable, just thinking that he was rich this time, several billions of prestige points , plus a few pieces of Emperor, how to count, how is it worthwhile, can come back to God, almost a slap in the face. This Nima, what is this thing! Chapter 1904： Pioneer squad The 1904th Pioneer Army Scout Camp Just after an excitement, I stopped my hand and killed the three demons. As a result, Jiang Bai was cool, got a lot of prestige, and got a few pieces of emperor, but forgot the most important things. Now, everyone is dead. Who is Jiang Bai who is going to cry? He came to catch his tongue, not to kill. Now this situation, really his mother. . I want to cry without tears. "Hugh to escape!" Jiang Bai here to solve the three demons, the two sides who were originally evenly matched by Qu Chengkong and Shenwu the Great could not fight. When Emperor Shenwu saw Jiang Bai so fiercely, he killed the three imperial devils in the first minute, and felt that he was not an opponent at all. He did not dare to fight, and he left. Just kidding, he had a hand with the ancient jade emperor, knowing how good the guy is. Do not say anything else, at least his martial arts is certainly not a rival. Once two people have tasted it, there is no life and death, but after five hundred strokes he will lose. It was also from that time that he was determined to cooperate with the extraterrestrial demon, because the ancient jade devil is only a small role in many emperors, so it is so powerful, how difficult others are, can be imagined. I feel that the trend is irreversible, so he will rely on the extraterrestrial demon. Now the ancient jade magic emperor, and the other two, who brag in front of themselves yesterday, said how powerful and horrible they are, and now they havent put one in the fart, it makes people die. His arrogance is not weak, but there is still a gap with the three. These three are so dead, he stayed here to do this? Send to die? Emperor Shenwu said that he is not a fool, and this kind of thing is absolutely not done. Therefore, he sneaked a shot and retired the Grand Marshal to become a void, and turned around and ran. However, he suddenly found that he did not have the opportunity to escape. The Heluo book with white light hangs above the void, and the strange gossip array is arranged in the center to close the void. Let this form an invisible barrier, even if it is as strong as the great emperor can not break through, and the students are trapped here. Shenwu slammed into the past, holding the emperor he got, the martial arts boxing, and punched a punch, condensing all his power. Tianshen Avenue "Shenwu Crossing Road" was fully launched, and the power was like a rainbow. Unfortunately, it still didn''t work. So I punched it out and didn''t even pick up a wave. Directly blocked by this array of law. This made Shenwu violently vomiting blood. In the same year, he did not surname Shenwu. After he was promoted to the Emperors Tianshen Avenue, he changed his name. He felt that he was invincible in the world. For so many years, "Shenwu Crossing Road" is also a slogan, and now it is good, even the two squadrons can not be broken, and the martial arts almost did not collapse. I want to shoot again, but it is already late, because Jiang Bai has stood in front of him. "~" tens of thousands of flying swords, densely popped up, wrapped this Shenwu Emperor in the center, vertical and horizontal, formed a number of terrorist sword array, inside and outside this sacred and wrapped in the center. The students who gave birth to him surrounded him with a leak. This made Shen Wu''s face suddenly white, knowing that he could not run. "If you want to kill, you will kill it, and you will listen to it!" A bite of the **** Wu Dadi''s face was indefinite, and finally he said so. Since you know that you must die, why bother to struggle and provoke jokes in vain. When the voice falls, the song becomes empty and ready to go, giving the younger generation who has been carrying it in front of him a decisive conclusion. Things have already reached this point, and it is impossible for the martial arts to continue to exist in the Galaxy Federation. This matter cannot be measured by personal feelings, and the Shenwu family must be destroyed. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles. Qu Chengkong was ready to start, but Jiang Bai here suddenly reached out and stopped the Grand Marshal. "Give you a chance to live, how much do you know about the extraterrestrial world?" "I mean, how much do you know about the attacks on the extraterrestrial giants? How many people are there? How many masters? I want detailed information!" No way, the three demons were given by Jiang Bai, and the chopped melons and vegetables were killed. Now that the tongue is not caught, Jiang Bai can only turn his eyes to the body of Shenwu. He is not a day or two with the extraterrestrial demon. It belongs to the great emperor. Even if it is the celestial slaves of the extraterrestrial world, the emperor has a special status. The extraterrestrial demon will pull him, maybe tell him what news. Dead horse as a living horse doctor, Jiang Bai can only find him. "This." Shenwu the Great was hesitant, and looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look. Some unbelief said: "You really don''t kill me?" Can live, who wants to die? His martial arts rises and rises between the end of the world, and in the grass, he can go to the present day, and he has gone through all the difficulties and obstacles. He does not know how much suffering he has suffered. After many hardships, he has the achievements of today and today, so that he will die like this. The heart is obviously unwilling. Jiang Bais words undoubtedly gave him hope, but he did not know if he could trust each other. "Hey, take it! You can live!" Speaking Jiang Bai directly threw out a Tianmo Yunu ring. Before that, he used this thing on Sally. It was very easy to use. However, he did not carry it before, but now he can only redeem it and throw it directly to Shenwu Emperor. As long as he brought this thing, it is not impossible for Jiang Bai to let him go. "This is." Holding the Tianmo Yunu ring in his hand, the face of Shenwu Da is not clear. "You guessed it well, the devil''s slave ring, I occasionally get it, you have a way to take it, how to choose, see yourself!" Jiang Bai''s faint response, he just saw the unwilling and strong desire for survival from the eyes of Shenwu Da, since there is a desire to survive, it is easy to do, Jiang Bai believes that the other party will compromise. Sure enough, after a long while, the one bite the tooth and brought the demon ring to the hand. With the removal of the surrounding sword array, Shenwu Emperor squatted in the void, as if he was on the ground, shouted to Jiang Baigong: "Master!" "Well~ you know how much I know!" Jiang Bai nodded and was quite satisfied, then asked. This is the key issue of Jiang Bai. He has run around for a long time, not to understand the situation here? I didnt stop my hand for a while, which caused the situation now. Jiang Bais heart hurts. There is no way to ask the Emperor Wu of the present. If he does not know much and is not detailed enough, Jiang Bai can only find another way. "The extraterritorial Tianmo army has started from a decade ago. From the depths of time and space, it is said that there are hundreds of billions of people, and the number of people is unimaginable." "All the way to hear and sweep everything, all races, all creatures have been swept away, the battleships are tens of thousands of light years, mixed with countless servants." "The ancient jade emperor told me about this incident. They played for the Emperor of the Sky, and belonged to the Pioneer Army''s elite scout camp. They first spread out and provoked the investigation of the forces of the major stars." Chapter 1905： fear The first thousand nine hundred and five chapters of fear "There are not many of them, more than a dozen emperors, and more than 2,000 days of respect, the number is small, but they are all elite." "According to the ancient jade emperor..." The Emperor Shenwu stood there at the beginning of the long story, and what the Tianmo Yunu ring is, he naturally heard it. I know that I have no choice but to bring this thing. Fortunately, I have nothing to hide, and I will put everything I know. Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen, who arranged the array in the distance, also knew that there was no danger at this time. They took off the formation and held the Heluo book, panting. The Emperor''s Heluo book, although the mysterious anomaly, can be used too much, and they are difficult to support. If it wasnt for the Emperors real life, it would not fall to the end of their handwriting. Everyone is standing here, listening to the Emperor Shenwu telling everything, the more ugly the face is, the more gloomy the water. "It''s a big deal, I have to tell the Three Emperors immediately, Jiang Bai, let''s take a step!" Xu Changsheng said with a dignified tone. After saying this, with Ye Jingshen, he did not hesitate to push a magic weapon to break through the void. I dare not have a slight delay. This matter must immediately sue the Three Emperors, and let all the heavenly creatures know and be prepared. According to the Emperor Shenwu, this time the extraterrestrial demon came out of the nest and came to the fore. Ten years ago, it was punished from the depths of the universe. There were hundreds of billions of people, and all the way to life, how many billions? Not to mention anything else, this is the vanguard army, there are nine of the 18 heavenly emperors, each of them carrying at least ten great emperors. Nearly a hundred great emperors, thousands of quasi-emperors, hundreds of thousands of Tianzun, listed in the kingdom, into the holy period, even more countless. This is only the strength of this pioneering army, that is, the power of the extraterrestrial genius, and does not include the many races and forces that are forced by them to be tempted, loyal, and enslaved. These people have at least several times the power of the demon outside the domain, and they are so vast that they cover the sky. Battle ships hundreds of millions of ships, coming across time and space. This kind of thing, let alone desperate with people, think about scalp numbness. It is said that this is only a pioneer army, and a larger army is still behind. The ancestor... came out of the ancient devil. And if you can''t beat the vanguard army, you can. . The horror figure who has achieved immortality in the back, once it arrives, must sweep everything. "Mother''s. How can this be played?" Don''t say that Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen looked back and immediately told the incident, Jiang Bai also turned pale. According to the truth, the more the extraterrestrial demon come from, the more happy he is, the more he can madly plunder the prestige point. This time. . Its not too much. Niang''s, there is no way to play together. The ants have more bites to die, let alone the devils outside the domain, or a group of wolves? "Now, it doesn''t make sense to say that. It can only be said one step at a time. Shenwu does not say it. The ancient jade emperor told him that it takes about a year for the pioneer army to arrive. We still have time." "As long as we do our best to integrate forces and smooth the obstacles, we may not be able to fight." The whitish face of the whispered whispered to the side, but he didn''t have the confidence in his heart, but he knew that he had to say this, even if there were only Jiang Bai and him, and there were three people, Shenwu, and so on. Not only to cheer them up, but also to cheer yourself up. "You are right, we still have time. Now let''s solve this squadron''s scout camp first. Now that they haven''t come yet, sweep the surrounding stars and the extraterrestrial demons!" Jiang Bai nodded and said quietly. There is no other way at present. Only when people have not killed them, first clear the extraterrestrial demon, how much can be killed, how much power can be integrated, and how much power is integrated. There is no other way to do this now. "Just do it, the rest of the Galaxy Federation are small fish and shrimp, which can be ignored for the time being. Within the entire Milky Way, forty-two Star River Empires must be cleared one by one." "At present, the most important thing is the two foreign civilizations of the mechanical family and the Zerg. They must solve them first and lift the threat of the Galaxy Federation before they can say anything else. I am willing to solve the problem of the Zerg first and hit the mother. kill!" Emperor Shenwu volunteered and said that he could first kill the Zerg Emperor. "Well, then I will go to the mechanics, and the Zerg will give you both." Jiang Bai nodded and said this. The Zerg, the mechanical family, and many other races are all part of the universe, but the civilization is different from human beings. But they are essentially civilizations. Even if the machine family has its own soul, it belongs to the category of living spirits. According to the ancient covenant, it must also be attacked by the extraterrestrial demon. But they have apparently been betrayed. Now that the army is coming, it is necessary to solve the entire Galaxy Federation and they must be able to make the Galaxy Federation safe. Therefore, Jiang Bai is prepared to break through. At this time, Qu Chengkong suddenly changed his face, "~", which caused the curiosity of the two. "What''s wrong?" Jiang Bai asked. "I don''t know why, I just received the news, they retreated." Pointing at the communicator on his wrist, he said with a strange expression. At that time, Jiang Bai felt bad. As the face changed, Shen Sheng said: "Don''t they find out?" "I don''t know, but they did go. They suddenly withdrew a minute ago. The fleet we held against them has already passed the news to me. There is absolutely nothing wrong with it!" This made Jiang Bai''s expression faint and indefinite. It felt like something went wrong. He said with a bite of his teeth: "There is not much to do with it. Let''s go back first. There must be news in the world of heaven. We wait first." "Three emperors and five emperors, many powerful people, hundreds of millions of people will not ignore everything that happens outside the starry sky, and will not allow the war to burn above the heavens. Let us return and stabilize the galaxy federation." He said that two people naturally agree that Shenwu Emperor has become his servant, and Qu Chengkong is also convinced of Jiang Bai, and naturally will not oppose it. Three people returned together and descended from the sky. Returning to the Grand Marshal House, you will find that it is still in opposition. Many of the masters of Shenwu are here, and the military''s numerous powerful people are here. Between each other, the sword is arrogant and arrogant. "The ancestors, Jiang Bai that bastard, you killed him?" Shenwu Emperor just fell, Shenwu Longjun ran with Beitang Snow and a member of the North Hall family to ask. "ž~" The voice fell, and his face had already had a bright red palm print, and the whole person was drawn out. Its not the others who are shooting, its the Emperor Wu. Chapter 1906： Jiang Bai died The first thousand nine hundred and sixty-six chapters of Jiang Bai died This slap down, you can fight the **** Wulong army, I do not know what is going on, how can my family''s ancestors suddenly start to yourself? Isn''t the ancestor the most favorite of him? It is possible to let the Shenwu Longjun be struck by lightning after the words of Emperor Wu. Emperor Shenwu said coldly: "You are a scorpion animal, who can you offend?" "The Jiang Bai, who you said, is already dead. It happened to be the same name as the owner. He used to do something. Can you be insulted by the great emperor?" "Its just mad at me!" "Don''t hurry up and apologize to the owner!" "Give me a hundred times! Once, I will personally result you today, and I will kill you!" This statement completely confessed to the Shenwulong army. I completely did not understand what was going on. I only saw the kid who insulted myself yesterday. Now I am standing with my grandfather and grandmother, and laughing and talking? What is the ancestor of his own family who just called him? "the host?" This. . How can this be! Mechanized people were pushed to the ground and decapitated. The head of the Shenwu Longjuns head was awake, and could be called the owners existence by his ancestors. How powerful is it? I want to know with my toes, it must be a great emperor, and it is an extraordinary emperor. No more dare to be disrespectful, and beheaded, the previous grievances have long since disappeared, replaced by endless fear. The performance of the Shenwu Longjun is seen in the eyes of other people. It is completely changed color. The people of the Beitang family have been completely dumbfounded. They stand up one by one and can''t say a word. The whole person is completely demented. The immediate situation is completely beyond their expectations. After watching the first hundred times of the **** Wulong army, the Emperor Shenwu here let go of this unsuccessful descendant. He said coldly: "The North Hall snow around you, I don''t know what it is, she seems to have not come today." "You go to arrange it, let her give the owner a night at night!" After saying it, he said directly to the people around him: "All are withdrawn! Follow the military to capture the demon outside the universe. Starting today, all the extraterrestrial demons are enemies in the Galactic Federation, and they have the discovery of killing!" After he finished speaking, he ignored the people and entered the Grand Marshal House with Jiang Bai and Qu Chengkong. They crossed dozens of white six-story high-rise buildings on both sides of the center and went straight to the central house. There are still many things to be discussed in detail. In the evening, Shenwu Emperor and Jiang Bai left the Grand Marshal House. Jiang Bai changed his residence to the ancestral home of the Shenwu family, and Shenwutong Tianta. Arranged at the top of the room to entertain the most distinguished guests. Standing on this thousand-story tower, surrounded by clouds, the stars in the sky shine, making this landscape particularly attractive. . The only son stood by the window and admired the scenery outside. The door to the room was ringed. Should be heard, the door opened, the North Hall snow wearing a purple robe appeared in front of Jiang Bai, as soon as she appeared, the two female slaves immediately closed the door. Beitang snow did not say anything, stumbled in the first, after the dagger, untied his purple robes, seductive underwear and exquisite curves appeared in front of Jiang Bai. "Oh.. Didn''t you think of it?" Jiang Bai said with a smile. The north hall snow is not snoring, Jiang Bai hooks his fingers, she walks docilely to the front, and then unlocks her own.... Unconsciously, overnight, the next day, Shenwu Longjun waited at the door with a smile on his face. He saw that the Beitang snow face was slightly unnatural and could be recovered quickly. In front of Jiang Bai, he was extremely flattering. He arranged for him to lead Jiang Bai to visit the light star. He looked at Jiang Bais face and even whispered to Jiang Bais smile and asked about the goodness of Beitangs snow service. Jiang Bai was speechless. He looked at the Shenwu Longjun and patted his shoulder and said to him: "Looking back to let them get married, he did not interfere with this incident." "Just let Beitang Snow stay here for two more days and return it to him." Shenwu Longjuns expression was so wonderful at the time. Did not dare to say more, crying and confusing to agree, know that this green hat is Dai Ding. Unconsciously, it was a few days later. Jiang Bais small days have been good. Every day, there is a **** Wulong army running around with it. In the evening, there is also a beautiful girl arranged by Beitang Snow and Shenwu, and its a small day. Don''t be too moist, you are not happy. The Emperor Shenwu and the Grand Marshal were two empty people, but they were busy and unable to meet. The masters of the demon outside the field were arrested everywhere. There was a sally in this place. In just one week, the extraterrestrial demons in the Galactic Federation were basically eliminated. The mission was completed well. After the news was received by the Emperor and the Five Emperors, there was a clear answer, and they could not free their hands now. The battle for that road has reached a point of intensification, and the entire space has been shattered. Now everyone is closed inside, unable to come out, and others cannot enter, and can only rely on special treasures to communicate. I want them to come out to help, at least until the end of this matter, the road to the battle has a result, can come out, before this, only let Jiang Bai stabilize the situation. Keep the Galaxy Federation headed, and wait for them to come out and say. Estimated how long it should take, that is, a few months, should be able to solve. This news made Jiang Bai have some headaches. I always feel that something is wrong. Jiang Bai asked Xu Changsheng and Ye Jingshen to help transfer Jiang Shu and Chen Lin to the Wushen Zong of Southern Xinjiang. There are Wu Zudai, they should be safer. The Galactic Federation is really dangerous and not suitable for them to stay. Jiang Bai always feels that there are big things to release, but he can''t think of anything going on. There was some urgency between the moments, and it was inevitable that the mood was not very good. The snow in the north hall was so bad that it was tossed by Jiang Baiyu and almost killed. This made Jiang Bai''s feelings of irritability slightly lower. But he knows that things are definitely not that simple. The Galaxy Federation is located at the outermost periphery of the entire Milky Way in the southwest, close to the vast mechanical and territorial territories, and the two ethnic empire is built next to it. The strength of the two families is theoretically stronger than that of the Galactic Federation. They are coming in an imposing manner, but they rushed back after the death of the ancient jade emperor. It is said that there is no greasy inside, and Jiang Bai does not believe in death. What can be specific, but Jiang Bai does not understand. I always feel that something is wrong, but what is wrong, he can''t say it, ten days have passed, and it is still okay, and the more and more uneasy these days. Want to ask the system, Jiang Bai suddenly found that can not be contacted. This makes Jiang Bai very speechless and does not know what the system is going to do. Is it deliberately not taking care of yourself, or is there something? The days are so day after day, suddenly this day, a violent drink like a thunder, came from the sky, spread throughout the light star. "Jiang Bai! Get out and die!" Chapter 1907： Huang Quan The first thousand nine hundred and seven seven chapters of Huang Quan After the sound fell, the void shattered, the lightning flashed, and a large hole was torn in the sky. In the depths of the dark clouds, a figure appeared slowly. Wearing a black armor, tall and unusual, the size of a hundred feet, such as the ancient giant, there are three horns on the forehead, sharp and cold, eyes burning with flames, with a oxtail and stout hooves, holding a hundred rifle, standing here In the void. The voice just made is what he sent. The sound fell, the boundless momentum swept the entire light star, so that the light star could no longer enjoy a little bit of light, and the big planet was in the shadow. Between the lightning and thunder, seven or eight figures appeared beside the giant, in various forms, and the magic of the body was boiling. The discerning eye knows their way of coming at a glance, not who is the devil outside the domain? "Who are you?" The other party seems to be in the position of Jiang Bai, appearing in this Shenwutong Tianta, Jiang Bai is also unambiguous, a palm breaks the glass, stepping out. The mood is a bit heavy at this moment. Others have to say that they are all great emperors. Although they are surprising, they are not too scary. The giant in front of them is enough to make Jiang Bai fear. The long rifle with purple thunder and the black armor with flame attached to it were the top treasures. The endless sword gave Jiangbai a warning at the beginning. The gods of the gods, the gods of the world, and the time of the past, are all things that are famous. In the words of endless swords, these two treasures are not inferior to him and the shield of the sky, and even the years are longer, and once claimed to be the strongest. The pressure on Jiang Bai is not limited to this. The giant talent in front of him is the root of the pressure on him. The giant, the energy is so scary, standing there, the emptiness of the sky, the tremendous power through countless gaps, Conducted to many dimensions, it is very scary. In the vagueness, Jiang Bai saw these many dimensions, and countless souls worshipped him. The peak of the Great Emperor, which is about to break through the limits of the universe, is undoubtedly revealed at this time. In the face of Jiang Bais questioning, the giant screamed: Hello, you dare to kill the three great emperors of my devil and the gods. Do you know sin? In a word, the identity of this person has already come out, not who can be the Emperor of the Sky? Known as Everlasting, in fact, I dont know how many generations have been changed, but it is still the strongest of the eighteen people in the countless races of the Heavenly Devils, and one of the eighteen devils of the Heavenly Devils. Known as the presence of one of the most powerful emperors. It is rumored that each of the 18 demon gods of the demon gods is the leader of the great emperor, completely completing his own Tianzhi Avenue, and has already possessed the terrorist emperor who challenged the immortal qualification. As long as you take that step, you can face the immortal existence, and its degree of terror is completely unimaginable. Jiang Bai knows that there is almost no chance of winning in front of the people in front of him. There are many powerful people he has seen, and it is not that there is no such thing as the peak of the great emperor. It is as if the Three Emperors are the peaks of the great emperors, and the Wuzu Emperor is also. I dont know if they didnt show their breath and deliberately converged or how, anyway, this celestial emperor is the most terrible existence that Jiang Bai has ever seen, and is a bit stronger than their momentum. Standing there, Jiang Bai feels that there is a boundless thunder, and the blood of the corpse is moving toward him, making people feel heavy and fearful. "I know guilty? I have never known guilty! Jiang! I want to find me trouble? Don''t think that you are one of the 18 emperors of the demon gods, I will be afraid of you!" "I really fight, I am not afraid of you!" With his eyes open, Jiang Bai said with a deep voice, and when he said this, he began to communicate with the system. "System, hurry to die for me, things have reached a critical moment, and I will use the prestige point and summon the Blade of Destruction!" Playing, it must be impossible to beat, even if there is no enchanted Emperor in the eyes, it is enough that these seven or eight Mozu emperors are enough to kill Jiang Baiwei, not to mention the Optimus Emperor who does not know the depth? Jiang Bai has no chance of winning. So when he came up, he was ready to use his own cards and use the Blade of Destruction. There is a blade of destruction in hand, Jiang Bai believes that these people are not his opponents, even if the Emperor of the Sky sees the blade of destruction, he only runs a road. "Amount. Young people, this is not a problem, but I feel that even if you use the Blade of Destruction, it is not very big. In reality, it is better to run around, do you think it is good?" "The system provides you with a 24-hour remote escape experience. Do you want to try?" The system made Jiang Bai shocked and his face changed suddenly. This is a few meanings. The blade of destruction is a semi-immortal existence. It used to be one of the nine immortal. Now, although it has been destroyed, the realm has fallen, and the body has been broken, but it is also half-immortal. Exceeding the existence of the great emperor, the use of some immortal laws can be called invincible existence. Once Jiang Bai had seen the blade of destruction, his power was terrible and terrible. . What is the meaning of the system now? Even the Blade of Destruction is not an opponent? How can this be? Is the Demon Protoss already so powerful? Without waiting for Jiang Bai to return to the sky, there was another thunder in the sky, a hollow twist, and a huge dragon head, which came out from it. The dragon head, which is about a thousand feet high, is like a mountain. It is unattainable and slowly explores its head. It has already occupied the entire sky, and then it is shattered. The body of amazing length appears, and the speed is very fast. In the meantime, at least hundreds of thousands of miles of large body appeared in front of Jiang Bai. Between the dances, the big body has been coiled around half of the light stars. "I fuck!" When he saw this dragon, Jiang Bai changed color at that time, almost did not find a place to drill in, do not want people to see his face. Because this guy has only seen Jiang Bai before. Huang Quan, the dragon, who else can it be? Although the body has become a lot of times, Jiang Bai has a deep memory of him. He has already seen who he is in the first time. Compared with the past, his body has become bigger and his body has not changed. Thinking about what he did before, Jiang Bai had some headaches. For example, the sound of thunder is followed: "Jiang Bai, want to use the blade of destruction?" "I advise you not to do this. It has an old friend who has already come. If you want to communicate with it, it is definitely not a good thing for you." "You are still young. It is not easy for you to have such strength at this age. I know that you are not willing to rely on the extraterrestrial demon, but it does not matter, you can trust me, I can guarantee your safety, I promise you get better than...~ ~~" Huang Quan''s dragon said, this is the first time he has dealt with Jiang Bai''s front. It wasn''t counted before, because the Huangquan Dragon didn''t even look at Jiang Bai once. Chapter 1908： After hours did not mean to hit you After the 1900th chapter hundred hours did not mean to hit you But this time is not the same, Huang Quan magic dragon hands-on, appeared in the light star, huge enough to coil half of the planet, do not know how many thousands of long body, between the twists, the huge head has fallen in Jiang Bai Opposite. Two eyes full of stars, staring at Jiang Bai. I just squinted for a while, but now I slowly open it. After I saw Jiang Bai, I couldnt say it when I was able to pull it. "~", and the expression was distorted. "Damn bastard! It turned out to be you!!!" The sound of roaring spread throughout the heavens and the earth, and the heavens and the earth changed, and the winds and clouds rose. I dont know how many people were killed by this sound, the void shattered, and the stars in the distance shattered. Huang Quan''s magic dragon instantly angered the sky, and the masters of the extraterrestrial demon who came with him, face each other, and the Emperor of Heaven is also unknown. According to the scripts discussed before, it seems that this is not the case? Not to say that, Jiang Bai is not good to deal with, Huang Quan magic dragon personally shot with him, and then please move one and a half immortal to resist the blade of destruction. Of course, it is the last choice. If you don''t do it, you won''t do it. Everyone will force Jiang Bai to surrender. If Jiang Baiken surrenders to the outside world, they will give the Huangquan Magic Dragon a fee. If Jiang Baiken surrendered to the Huangquan Demon Dragon, it wouldn''t matter if they had less trouble here. After that, Huangquan Magic Dragon had a little benefit with their cooperation. But this is obviously not the same as the script. Its not that the two people havent even said anything before. Does Huang Quans dragon dont know Jiang Bai at all? How is this expression so bitter and deep? What are the meanings? "Cough ~ ~ that ɶ ɶ ɶ In front of me, this is the Huangquan Demon Dragon. If you do not know yourself, you can see yourself and make a little deduction. Although you can''t fully understand what happened, you can also guess that you are inseparable. It doesn''t make sense to act in front of him. "Sure enough, you!" Huang Quan magic dragon hates the sky, really should have that sentence, the enemy meets extraordinarily jealous. "Cough, what?" After a few hours, I didn''t mean to tell you about your brother. It''s been so many years. You can''t be too big. Let''s discuss the matter at the moment?" "Don''t you just want to recruit me?" Jiang Bai coughed twice and said awkwardly. This made the people around me feel overwhelmed, and even the celestial emperor had a strange expression. Isn''t this Jiangbai very young? How can I still spend the hour after the Huangquan Magic Dragon? What is this with? "I killed you!" Originally, Huangquan Demon Dragon was already very angry. At this time, Jiang Bai said the previous things, uncovering the old bottom. At that time, he was angry and immediately shot. The huge dragon claws hit Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai did not dare to care. At that time, he used the shield of Haotian to resist. While resisting, he also shouted to the system: "I said what you hesitate, and quickly wake up the blade of destruction!" "Young people, not awakening, but the awakening of the Blade of Destruction is not anytime, anywhere. Five billion is the price you can wake it up and let it be shot. There is one person outside, and the Blade of Destruction is not willing to shoot." "Well ~ ~ In short, it is very troublesome, Huang Quan magic dragon found a helper, but this helper, the blade of destruction is not convenient to shoot." "You don''t know it. When it first arrived, we have already passed the ditch. You and the Huangquan Magic Dragon''s grievances, you solve it yourself, the Blade of Destruction and it does not intervene." "This is still the result that I have in my face. Otherwise, I will intervene. If the light star is destroyed, it will be small. The Huangquan Magic Dragon will definitely resist the confrontation between them. You are not necessarily." "Young people, in front of you, you still know how to run!" "I am going to..." Jiang Bai wanted to marry her at the time, but she really didn''t know what to say. I didn''t expect to be the blade of destruction that he had always used as a card. It was really speechless at the last minute. Jiang Bai felt suddenly collapsed. A Huangquan dragon could not cope, plus a celestial emperor, and seven or eight other levels of the emperor. Isn''t this a proper rhythm to kill him? "What is it, where is it?" Jiang Bai finally asked such a question. "On the outside of the light star, it is the tyrant of the overlord, but also a poor fellow, one of the immortal ones, the buddy who was beaten by the trial spear, but this buddy seems to be hooked up with the Huangquan magic dragon." "Although it is not completely mastered by the Huangquan Demon Dragon, it is almost the same. After some years, it must be something under the claws of Huang Quan." "Run!" Jiang Bai sighed helplessly. Is there still a choice for him at this time? Can only escape. Unfortunately, the voice has not yet fallen, Jiang Bai was severely wounded, and the huge dragon claw directly broke through the defense of Haotianzhi, and it was attacked by Jiang Bai. The chest was touched by the dragon claws, and it was drawn on the chest. A blood mark. Deeply visible bones, have cut through the white flesh of Jiang Bai, cut the bones, and make Jiang Bai extremely angry. The strong corrosive atmosphere makes it difficult for Jiang Bai to recover quickly, and the blood is stained with red body. Fortunately, Jiang Bai ran fast, issued an order, let the system help himself escape, otherwise it would be troublesome, because when he left, he had already seen the attack of Huangquan magic dragon and the storm, and the hands of the celestial emperor The purple light of the gun. He dare to bet that he will die for a while. However, at the moment of leaving, Jiang Bai thought of this light star, thought of the Sally and Shenwu Emperor who had already invested in himself, and decided to help himself to become a singer. He added a sentence: "Dont run too far, best. Let them discover that they are tracking me!" Jiang Bai thought of these people in fact... the amount is fake, mainly he thought of another big brother. I feel that since these few **** want to kill themselves, they dont have to be polite with them. I dont know why they are united. But this is not important. What is important is that Jiang Bai is very angry now and the consequences are very serious. He decided to give them two lessons. So there is such a command. Sure enough, Jiang Bai appeared in the star field outside the light star, and had not had time to stop for a moment, the void was distorted, and the celestial emperor led many masters to kill it. "Come back! Go in the direction of your hometown!" Jiang Bai once again shouted, let the system help himself to leave, while wielding a punch with the celestial emperor against the bomb, but the name of the demon emperor is not white, Jiang Bai is certainly powerful, but there is still a gap compared with others. When the boxing was punched, the entire arm was broken. Fortunately, he ran fast, otherwise he hangs. Chapter 1909： Fins are difficult to fly The first nine hundred and ninety-nine chapters are difficult to fly There is a system to help, although it costs a lot of prestige points, but Jiang Bai is always unaffected, what is injured, although serious, but it is not impossible to recover. Gritted his teeth and endured the pain, Jiang Bai transferred four or five times. During the period, with Huang Quan, the Dragon and the Emperor of the Sky, they played against each other several times, and each time they suffered a lot. Jiang Bai is of course very powerful. It can be challenged by level, but the level difference between the great emperors is extremely large, far more than the gap between the general grades. The gap between each level is about ten times. When the peak of the great emperor is even more obvious, the strength is not the same. Because of Tianzhi Avenue, the strength of the great emperor is also different. The strong is like Jiang Bai, and the same level is invincible and can even be challenged. Weakness can be said to be vulnerable to other great emperors. Jiang Bai can be challenged more and more, but Huang Quan, the magic dragon, or the celestial emperor, which one is not a leader? At the level of Jiang Bai, people are also the embarrassing role of the challenge. The celestial emperor is known as one of the eighteen devils of the heavenly emperor. It is natural to say that the skill of one is not to be said. The destruction of the gods in the hands and the gods of the world are all unacceptable, not weaker than Jiang Bais shield of heaven and earth. Endless swords. What''s more, the blood of the other party is tyrannical, and it belongs to the highest blood in the extraterrestrial demon. Its degree of invincibility cannot be described. Although the ability to regenerate blood is slightly worse than that of Jiang Bai''s immortal body, it can''t be much worse. Such people are not human beings to compete at all. The Three Emperors are not necessarily able to solve them quickly, and they are also five to five. Otherwise, what is the extraterrestrial genius sweeping the sky? Not to mention that there is still a difficult yellow spring dragon. This guy is not the bottom, it is the most terrible existence. Jiang Bai all the way to escape, but deliberately left some breath, let this group of people chase themselves, although the traction all the way, but still lead people into this mountain. In spite of the arrival of the destination, Jiang Bai went straight into the mountain. In the past, this place was mysterious. Jiang Bai wanted to enter the need for complicated means. Nowadays, it is no longer the same as before. Jiang Bai directly broke through the void and rushed in. Strictly speaking, all the designs of Lushan Mausoleum are terrible for the average master, and it is difficult to break through. It is easy for the Emperor to come here. After all, this is actually a cage, not a real mausoleum. The original emperor built this place was not completely built, and the others did not try their best to build a mausoleum, but to build a cage. The biggest difference between a cage and a tomb is that the main function of the tomb is to prevent outsiders from entering, and the role of the cage is to prevent people inside from escaping. There is a fundamental difference between the two. Jiang Bai just landed, standing on the top of the Yunding Temple, the void was torn, and the Emperor of the Sky appeared, leading seven or eight Mozu emperors, standing around Jiang Bai, surrounded by Jiang Bai. Immediately after the space trembled, the Huangquan magic dragon also rushed out, but the physique was not as big and unmatched as before. It is obvious that the Huangquan magic dragon did not want to attract attention when it entered the heavens, and did not show the huge body. It only became a hundred feet, although it was still awkward, but there was no way to compare it with before. The whole body shone with a dark yellow light. The Huangquan magic dragon floated in the air, and the dragon head opened. He smiled and said: "Jiang Bai, you still ran! I see where you can go?" "Hey, I wanted to give you a way to live and let you surrender to my demon gods, but it seems that you don''t appreciate it. If so, you don''t have to live!" The celestial emperor snorted, and a large black flame was burning around his body. He shook his hands and shook a beautiful gun flower and smashed the void. The meaning of the words is very obvious, he is determined to kill Jiang Bai. "You are pushing me?" Jiang Bai sneered in his eyes. At this time, he resumed his self-confidence and automatically reached the top of the mountain. When he stood above the Yunding Temple, Jiang Bai resumed his confidence. In front of these two people is terrible, although Jiang Bai is not a starter, but he did not continue to run, and there is no half-fear, because there is a big brother in the Yunding Temple in the foot. "What about forcing you? You must die today!" Huang Quan, who stood there, said coldly. Although the Emperor of the Sky did not speak, he had already waved his weapon and prepared for it at any time. However, he did not immediately start, but looked at Jiang Bais voice in front of him and said: You can have such a cultivation at this age. It is very rare. I have to say that even among my gods and gods, except for the ancestors of the year. No one can have such a talent for you, this is terrible." "The ancestor once refines the Tiannuo Yunu ring. I naturally carry it. If you are willing to bring this thing, from now on, it will be the slave of my demon god, I can be the master to let you live." After saying this, I looked at the flashing Huangquan Dragon. I knew that the other partys heart was not happy, but it was already discussed. Jiang Bai is too special, everyone wants to accept the service. Before he came, he said it was good. This time it was mainly forced to land. If the Huangquan magic dragon can succeed, it should give the benefits of the Tianmo family. If the Tianmo family succeeds, naturally it cannot be treated badly. Huang Quan magic dragon. Only no one thought that Jiang Bai would have a hatred with Huang Quan''s dragon. In this case, although the Emperor of the Sky did not understand it, it did not affect his original plan. However, in order to take care of the emotions of Huangquan Dragon, the Emperor of the Sky still said: "Of course, you have offended Huang Quan adults before, and you must apologize for this girl." When talking about the Huangquan magic dragon, the celestial emperor used the word "adult" to see the high status of the Huangquan magic dragon. This is a symbol of strength. Even a character like the Emperor of the Sky has to show enough respect in front of the Huangquan Dragon. "Hey!" Huang Quan''s dragon snorted, and there was no obvious objection. He colluded with the extraterrestrial demon, and each took what he wanted. The figure was very big. Although he was unwilling, he would not be because of this little thing. Tear the face with the devil outside the domain. After saying this, both people looked at Jiang Bai, as if waiting for Jiang Bais decision. It seems that Jiang Bai has no other choice. If he wants to live, he can only surrender. Jiang Bai sneered again and again: "So, you are forced to force me?" "Do you have any other choices?" The celestial emperor sneered. In this process, his seven or eight emperors have already held heavy treasures, forming a formation, blocking the surrounding voids, up and down, he is confident, Jiang Bai Its hard to fly now. Although he had been surprised to leave a few times before, it was the result of his unpreparedness here, now. . Different from before! Chapter 1910： First emperor The first thousand nine hundred and ten chapters of the first emperor Ignore this celestial emperor, Jiang Bai looked at the Huangquan magic dragon, sneer: "They are outside the domain, the gods do not know the market, but you are living in the heavens for a long time, knowing it here, do you know where it is? Huang Quan''s magic dragon listened to this statement first, the first brow of the dragon''s brow, subconsciously deduced a moment, just looking at the pursuit of hundreds but did not think so much. Now a little observation of the deduction, the face suddenly changed. Looking at Jiang Bai with horror. The voice has not yet fallen, and Jiang Bai has already smashed this Yunding Tiangong, and then took out a bunch of things, Wanshen, white tiger claws, dragon liver phoenix, and so on. . and many more. . Everything. In an instant, they burned in front of a bronze plaque in the center. Finished all this, cold and laughed: "You bully Laozi? I am so bully?" "Want to kill me Jiang Bai? Want me to surrender and be a slave to you?" "Is it a behead?" "Dreaming!" "Today, I will let you come back! I will give you a kiss!" When the voice fell, the three bronzes trembled. At the same time of the huge tremors, the Yunding Tiangong collapsed and the vast space was annihilated. The entire Lushan Mountain was also trembled and turned into nothing. The dense spider lines appear on the ground, forming strange images and arrays. The sparkling array of images, as if there is infinite power, formed a strange Taiji pattern above the three bronze gongs, and began to rotate, as if to re-squeeze the trembling three-dimensional gong. Hundreds of chains were sent out from the ground out of thin air. I dont know what material was built. It was blocked in an instant, as if to prevent things from fleeing. The world is changing. This scene is awe-inspiring. After a while, the three bronze cymbals, making a "squeaky" voice, constantly turning, after a short while, suddenly a loud noise, the cover of the cockroach flew up, and broke countless chains. Then the array in the sky was distorted, as if there were endless powers to fall with it, and several emperors appeared out of thin air, blocking the exits around them. It is a pity that one hand slowly explored. Its not so big, its not showing any prestige, just exploring the hand, gently clenching the fist, and the momentary fragmentation. A number of emperors, flying, but by this palm, easily crushed, a few powerful emperor, turned into a powder. "Call ~ ~" a deep breathing sound came along, the heavens and the earth seemed to be silent. A figure slowly climbed from the shackles. Not so tall, about one meter eight or so body is similar to Jiang Bai, but the body is not terrible, wearing a black robes, with a copper crown on his head, dark skin, with a black beard, slowly stand up . The next second, open your eyes, your eyes will be vacant, like the sun and the moon. "Hey ~ ~ finally.. Still out!" Half a sly eyes screamed, smirked. "Run!" Almost at this moment, Huang Quan''s dragon shouted such a sentence, then turned and ran, wanting to tear the void and leave. At this moment, it has been cracked in the liver and gallbladder. The person in front of it, but it is known. Once upon a time, it has caused terror trauma, and it is still unforgettable. Seeing this person coming out, the first reflection of the Huangquan Magic Dragon is to escape, nothing else. I don''t care what identity I am, what awesome thing. "Old friends, why bother to leave?" "Since I have come, I always have to say that I am not talking?" The first emperor standing there sneered aloud and said such a sentence. Between the words, a wave of twelve giants appeared out of thin air, blocking the void and forming a formation. The road to Huang Quan''s dragon was blocked by air. At this time, the celestial emperor also reflected, his face suddenly changed, remembering who the person was in front of him, turned and left, did not stop. Everyone is the peak of the great emperor, but the peak of the great emperor also has the strength and weakness. The Huangquan magic dragon is undoubtedly the strongest one. Compared with the people in front of you, there is still a big gap. At least, the current Huangquan Magic Dragon is not the opponent of this person. The people in front of you cannot be matched. Turning around also wants to go, but unfortunately, the twelve gold people are blocked by the air. There are no ways to leave the celestial emperor and others. "Oh.. The twelve gods of the gods are blocking the void. Although the two are not weak, they want to go out from here, and they are not so simple!" "Several old dogs cheated on the shackles, and they have been suppressed here for many years. No one has communicated with them. Finally, there is a disciple who is doing his best and helping you, will you kill him?" "But is it related to the old dogs?" The first emperor asked if he was squinting. When Jiang Bai just fell, he actually got in touch with the Emperor, saying that he was coming to release the other party, but he was chased by Huang Quan and the Emperor. How can the first emperor not be angry? Now that you are out of trouble, you must first find the troubles of these two people. "Peace! I am not afraid of you!" Squinting, Huang Quan magic dragon said coldly. In fact, the emperor was horrible, and the strength had to be overwhelmed by the Huangquan Demon Dragon. It can be said that the Huangquan Demon is really afraid of not being able to see it. Its not that the opponent is affirmative. I used to fight in the early years. Huang Quans dragon is not a small loser. He can kill him, but its not so simple. Huang Quans dragon is Huang Quans dragon and masters several Tianzhi Avenues. From the beginning of Taikoo to today and today, there is no means. When the emperor could not kill it, it cant be killed now. The cost of using that means is enormous, and Huang Quan is not willing to display it. But now that it has been blocked, there is no other way. "Hey know... I know you can run. Its very difficult to kill you." The emperor nodded and smiled, saying that the words suddenly changed. The words turned sharply and said: "Can you think that you don''t have to pay anything when you run? cost?" The voice just fell, and I just hit it out with a punch. The emperors shocking fists were followed, and Jiang Bai would also have this thing. Compared with the first emperor, the emperors imperial boxing was too far. The first emperor punched out, there is a feeling of being alone in the sky and the ground, but Jiang Bai played out, but there is no such momentum, and there is a big gap in power. Punch out, as if you can break everything. At the time, Huang Quan''s magic dragon waved the dragon''s claws to resist. He was beaten by the other side and punched the dragon''s claws. He punched him on the body, and the sorrow screamed and flew out, blood swayed and sent a terrible dragon. Reluctantly weak and at a glance. "You...you...!" Huang Quan''s dragon was hit hard. At that time, he was so angry that he looked at the emperor''s eyes and fired. He could not wait to swallow the other side, but did not do it again. "What are you, you want to die?" The emperor was cold and threatened. A word of Chapter 1911： There is also a great consummation The first chapter of the nine hundred and eleventh chapter has a great consummation Between the words, a big scorpion descends from the sky, cuts through the void, and directly breaks through. The twelve gods composed of twelve gold people are on the dragon''s claws of the Huangquan dragon, flashing purple. Lightning. Overlord! In almost an instant, Jiang Bai concluded that this thing was what happened. When there was a horrible pressure, it appeared. With the tyranny of the king, it almost made people breathless. "The tyrant of the overlord?" The emperor also recognized this thing, and sneered at the time. "I didn''t expect that you finally mastered this thing. At the beginning, you were looking to surrender it. It seems that you have done the difference now. No wonder you muddy today dare to scream with me!" "Just, do you think that a broken and immortal one that has fallen into the altar?" "Oh.. Always to conquer the nine poles!" The so-called nine poles are nine immortal, this is the special name of the great emperor. The voice fell, the void vibrated, and the hollowed out, a magnificent palace, slowly appeared, tearing the void, the big palace, slowly revealing the true content. The sound of the dragon and the dragon screamed, and the dragon and the phoenix danced, the beast and the beast rang, coiled around the palace with the colorful glow, and twelve giants flew and fell into it. The next second, this palace is golden! "Afang Tiangong!" The people present at the scene have taken a breath of cold, everyone knows this Afang Tiangong, and knows what kind of magic weapon it is. Once upon a time, the emperor received the Tianjin Jiuzhou Jinjingzhu twelve gold people. The power of all living beings is used to cast Afang Palace. The two are in harmony with this. It is immortal and powerful. It is a semi-immortal artifact. It is the magic weapon of the first emperor to challenge the immortal, the foundation of the world. The Emperor once wanted to bring this Afang Tiangong to immortality. It can be seen how powerful this thing is. As soon as it appeared, it slammed the void and then ran into the past with the Huangquan Dragon. Huang Quan''s magic dragon has been completely resisted, but even the hand-held unmatched overlord is only resisting a moment, and Huang Quan''s dragon screams and vomits blood. Surprisingly, the first emperor just sneered, but did not pursue the meaning, so that the next side of the river white, the heart is full of puzzles. So let this goods go? Jiang Bai also thought that the first emperor would come out and kill the Quartet. First of all, he would flatten the bastard. Although he did not kill himself, if the Huangquan Demon died in the hands of the First Emperor, Jiang Bai was very happy. However, I did not expect that the two people had a small thunder and a small rain. The Emperor of the First Emperor summoned the Afang Tiangong, but only made a face-to-face with the other party. The symbolic trauma of the other side, let people leave? This Nima. . What kind of trouble is it? Seeing that the Huangquan Magic Dragon was not stopped by the Emperor, the Emperor of the Sky here also wanted to leave. His strength is not as good as Huang Quan''s dragon, Huang Quan''s dragon is running, he still stays here to dry hair? Waiting to die? As soon as the body moved, Afangtian Palace had already landed on the head of the Emperor and other people. The palace seemed to fall at any time, and it was almost impossible to breathe. The first emperor stepped forward and punched it out. He directly smashed the celestial emperor and flew out. It was the peak of the great emperor, and the gap between them was far from the other, leaving Jiang Bai with a blank face. I really don''t understand, what the **** is going on! "Hey let you go?" "That muddy, why not it, it has been completed in the early years, the emperor is full of immortality, but unfortunately lacking courage, not dare to finally step out of that step to challenge immortality." "Only let the flesh and blood walk in the world, the soul is hidden in the void, speculating that it has transcended the general perfection, and may even cross the immortal level in some aspects and master some of the immortal power." "Just the nine guys who are afraid of the poor days, they never dare to show their heads." "Hey, it can be learned, but it can''t kill it. This is the flesh and blood. After all, the Huangquan dragon is almost inexhaustible, and that is its origin." "It is not easy to kill it. Even the ancestor of your family and the Huangquan Magic Dragon may not be able to completely kill people." "Its normal to let it go, but why do you want to go?" "The same is the peak of the great emperor, but if you are not successful, then it is always the ants, the avenues of heaven can not be completed, what qualifications are there to compete?" "Want to go and leave? Do you think that you are the Promise of the Promise?" The first emperor sneered again and again, and there was no ambiguity when he spoke. He directly smashed the other party, and the smashing of his body was broken and broken. The other party launched the destructive gun and the **** of the world, and they could not play the role under the fist of the first emperor. When the two magic weapons appeared, they were shot by the first emperor and then suppressed by the Afangtian Palace. The screams of the celestial emperor were repeatedly screamed by the emperor. The two magic weapons could not play the slightest role. Until the scorpion empire was beaten with a bruised face and a broken arm, one leg and bloody, the emperor stopped. The hard-backed Optimus Emperor whispered: "The Tianxue Avenue has been completed, how many people can do it in the past?" "I can''t do it, you have to kill to listen to the respect, but the Promise of the Promise will not be willing to give up! Gossip, when the Promise of the Promise will avenge me!" "You claim to be invincible, but that year is not a loss to the Promise Emperor? What can be proud!" The Promise of the Promise Emperor Jiang Bai is also known as the first emperor of the Mozu. It is the head of the demon outside the domain. It is also the commander of the Tiandui army. It is second only to the ancestor, but did not think that this one was actually better than the Emperor. This Promise Emperor is really terrifying. In the past, Jiang Bai listened to his ear and couldnt shock it. At this time, he knew that there was still a little division in the peak of the peak. The peak of the Emperor was not the ultimate, but also the merits. That is to say, the perfection of the Dengtian step is the true ultimate. It is not difficult to hear from the words of the first emperor. There are not many people who have reached this realm. Currently, there are Huangquan Demon, the Promise, and the First Emperor. These three people are extremely terrifying. In their eyes, everyone else seems to be an ant. Even if you are the peak of the great emperor. "Hey, the Promise of the Promise is looking for me? Its just that I have to compete with him. When the Afang Tiangong was not completed, he was lucky enough to win me. It is not necessarily today." The first emperor sneered, talking about the Promise of the Promise, even his own name has changed, apparently respectful to the Emperor of the Promise. After saying this, his face changed and he sneered. "But that''s all about the future. Now, let''s talk about your business." "The disciple of chasing and killing, the future Prince of the Great Qin Empire, can''t just forget it!" Chapter 1912： Tenma The first nine hundred and ninety-two chapters of the demon real body "What do you want?" The face of the celestial emperor suddenly changed. I don''t know what the first emperor was going to do. "Abolish your 90% cultivation, a fair battle!" The sneer began to the Emperor directly, and abolished the 90% cultivation of the Emperor of the Sky. In fact, it interrupted the other hand of the other party, smashed the other''s eyes, and then closed the other party with special means to restore the other party into a disability. Then he turned and said to Jiang Bai: "When you close him, you can have a heart attack." "Of course!" Jiang Bai proudly walked out, this is a long time to discuss. Just after Jiang Bai completed the task of releasing the Emperor, he was promoted to a promotion. Although with the help of the system, the Lieutenant Emperor did not find any abnormality, but he was indeed promoted. Jiang Bai is now a member of the late emperor. It is also the request of Jiang Bai to start with the celestial emperor. He wants to personally kill all these people in front of him and then earn points of prestige. This is the purpose of Jiang Bai. He told the Emperor of the First Emperor that the First Emperor had this one, but according to Jiang Bais meaning, he wanted to try to test how strong he was after he was promoted. Can he challenge the Mozu Peak Emperor, but did not think that the Emperor did not Rest assured, even a person was scrapped a 90%. At this time, Jiang Bai came out again, and it was somewhat bullying. However, this feeling, Jiang Bai likes. "Do you speak and talk?" When Jiang Bai stood up, the Emperor of the Sky ignited his confidence and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him. He looked at the Emperor and confirmed. "Nothing to say!" The first emperor said proudly. Jiang Bai is very painful, and it is quite speechless. Which year is it, you are still endless? The Three Emperors and Five Emperors are not called kings. Are you still here? Its just that Jiang Bian will not say it at this time anyway, and the emperor cant get it. Don''t look at it, it will be good for yourself. If you say something wrong, turn your face and minute yourself. This point is still in the heart. "Good!" The Emperor of the Sky promised it, and looked at Jiang Bai with a scornful look. He summoned the destroyed guns and the gods that had been released, and eagerly tried to fight with Jiang Bai. It is said that it is a deadly battle. In fact, he does not look at Jiang Bai. Although he himself has been hit hard, he has been abolished by 90%. After all, he is one of the eight great emperors. He is confident that he can easily defeat Jiang Bai, a rising star. . When two people were gearing up here to prepare for the battle, the First Emperor had already gone to the Afangtian Palace, where Baiqi and others waited, and many of the Emperors people were there. Jiang Bai has not heard the sound of the pilgrimage of the mountain and the tsunami, and Jiang Bai is quite speechless. Feudal waste poison, this is! "Death!" Optimus Emperor shouted, rushed over to kill Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai is also unambiguous, holding a Di Bao long sword, directly rushed over, and the other side. The endless swordsmanship also unfolded at this time, and the dense array of swords was arranged to wrap the other emperors around. This time, he is not only trying to kill the Emperor of the Sky, but also to enshrin the other people. It is a prestige point. How can Jiang Bai let it go? Zhou Tiansheng destroyed the Great Swords, and then launched, Jiang Bai invincible surgery also followed, turned into three, two people presided over the sword array, directly beat the surrounding emperor, and Jiang Bai himself rushed over, showing the strongest means This celestial emperor hit together. Undoubtedly, the Emperor of the Sky is extremely difficult, and this is beyond doubt. Even if he was scrapped by the Emperor of the First 90%, it became a disability, but he is still extremely difficult. A shot is a peerless means in the outer world of the devil, going straight to Jiang Bai, to kill Jiang Bai, destroy the world of the gun, as if it can be destroyed, with the light of destruction, it was killed to Jiang Bai. "Give me a break!" Jiang Bai Qianzhang Jianmeng sweep, and hard work together with each other. Not even falling below the wind. Although his magic weapon is not as strong as the other, the really powerful shield of the heavens and the endless swords are used to strangle other demons. Jiang Bais hands are just the ethereal swordsman who had been robbed from the ethereal Wan Xianzong. Very high. The power is still extraordinary. Collided with this celestial emperor, and did not fall into the wind. In the dozens of rounds, Jiang Bai converges on the contemptuous mind. This celestial emperor is one of the 18 emperors of the Mozu. The power is strong and the evil means is simply horrifying. If it is in its heyday, Jiang Bai feels that he may not be an opponent. Rao is now that this person has not faced the wind with his own confrontation. The combat power in the heyday can be imagined. Think again, the other side in the hands of the first emperor did not have the ability to fight back, Jiang Bai could not help but speculate, this so-called merits of the successful completion of the heavens step, how terrible it is. But these are not important. The important issue is to kill the Emperor of the Sky. "Infinite God Boxing!" Jiang Bai shouted and gave up the ethereal sword of Wan Xian in his hand. He wanted to use this Dong attack to kill the Emperor of the Sky in front of him. Jiang Bai used other means. The Emperor of the Qingtian is also unambiguous. In the hands of the gods, the guns are fired. There are countless black lotuses around them, destroying the void, destroying everything, wrapping the river white and exploding. If the general Emperor had already died for a long time, the tactic of Emperor Tiantian was the means of pressing the bottom of the box. Once he used this trick, Optimus did not know how many masters had been killed. It is a pity that this method is not effective in Jiang Bai. Apart from the face of the river, it has no effect. Instead, Jiang Bai took the opportunity to reinvent himself. If it is not the protection of the gods, it is estimated that the damage of the Emperor of the Qingtian is heavier, and the infinite fist is not so good. Of course, there is such a result. It is not that Jiang Bai has already become a tough point. Jiang Bai is certainly strong, but there is still a gap between this and the Emperor. Eighteen Heavenly Devils, that is the strongest of the countless extraterrestrial demons. Which one can be simple? The most important reason for such a result is that the Emperor of the First Emperor had abolished the 90% cultivation of others and made people disabled. Of course, Jiang Bais "The Immortality" is also scary. "Damn!" The celestial emperor roared and was hit hard. At that time, he was crazy, angry and howling, and his body began to expand. In less than a moment, a tall man with a high armor and a long rifle on his head with three horns appeared in front of Jiang Bai, and the gray flames on his body, the mountains around him became small in front of him. . Waving his fists directly toward Jiang Bai, the power has more than doubled before. Jiang Bai immediately became stunned and rushed up. He knew that the other side was showing the true body of the demon, which revealed his own body. Chapter 1913： Revival of the empire The revival of the empire of the first nine hundred and thirteenth chapter Some powerful creatures are hugely horrible, and consumption is also horrible, as if some of the Yaozu giants are so, they are not willing to reveal their true body and prevent the consumption of terror. At the same time, it is also used as a means of pressing the bottom of the box. This is the case now. In other words, it is the true body of the Emperor of the Sky. Jiang Bai did not dare to care about it. He directly ran up and exerted all his strength and worked hard with the other side. When you come to me for a while, it is not a winner, which makes Jiang Bai look a bit higher for the demon in the extraterrestrial world. The extraterrestrial demon can sweep the heavens, and the means are extraordinary. None of the 18 Heavenly Emperors was provoked, even if it was the Emperor of the Emperor, but it was still so difficult, which is evident. Here is hard to understand, but the situation is different, the other demons can not be so difficult. However, the effort between the moments has been killed. There are ֮ shields and endless swords, Jiang Bai wants to kill these people not too simple, the two avatars have the power of Jiang Bai Bacheng, can be called sweeping everything. Several demons were not opponents at all. After a few moments, they were robbed. When Jiang Bai and the Optimus Emperor played against each other, they also robbed the remaining few. After all this was completed, the two avatars returned, standing around Jiang Bai, each holding several pieces of Emperor Po, Jiang Bai used endless swords and scorpio shields to form a three-in-one squad, surrounded by the Optimus Emperor. "Kill!" Optimus Emperor saw the foreground of his eyes change like a face, knowing that he was in trouble, and no matter how much, the huge body waving a long gunfire and screaming at Jiang Bai. The mountains and rivers that broke through were broken and the rivers were cut off. The horror of its power is hard to imagine. "~" A loud bang came, Jiang Bai greeted him, and the two men met again, followed by a loud noise, and the two people confronted the ground. After completing all this, the two avatars rushed out and took advantage of this opportunity to smash the Optimus Emperor. When Optimus was tired and coped, he was quickly injured again. Jiang Baizhen took this opportunity to make a decisive shot. All the players, such as the infinite gods and the infinite gods, went straight out. The Optimus Emperor fell down! Countless prestige points fell into Jiang Bais pockets. Seven or eight demons did not say that there were three billion yuan in the celestial demon, and the prestige points that added more than one billion fell into Jiang Bais hands, which made Jiang Bai excited. The prestige point went straight to the 40 billion mark. After accumulating for a while, Jiang Bai can draw a lottery, and the immortal draw will make people look good. "Three talents invincible? Hey, I didn''t expect you to master this method. Once upon a time, I saw someone who used this method to condense the power of 80%. It is really not simple." "But this thing is not without defects. There is nothing wrong with a split, but if the two avatars are destroyed at the same time, the consequences are unimaginable." "It will affect your ontology, and in the future you really want to be successful, and you have to work hard to integrate this into your body, although this will make your strength stronger than before." The time and effort required can be several times more than the average person, in my opinion. Its not worth the candle. Jiang Bai solved everything. The first emperor appeared in front of Jiang Bai and laughed. It was like a lifetime of education, and he taught. What Jiang Bai did not expect was that the First Emperor actually understood this invincible technique and gave his own insights. This is also known to Jiang Bai. Invincible is easy to use, but it will become cumbersome in the later stage. If you want to incorporate these two avatars into your body, you can be so simple. Fortunately, Jiang Bai has a system, and I am not afraid of these. Only this problem can''t be said to the Emperor, but the fist is said to know. The emperor haha ??smiled and looked up and down Jiang Bai, and he was very satisfied. He said with emotion: "You were only a small heaven a few years ago. I didn''t expect how long it will take you to grow to this point, although this has changed greatly with the world. There are always some heroes in the era of chances." "But your growth is still shocking, and I am better than I was in the past. To tell the truth, I am scared." The words of the first emperor let Jiang Bais heart glimpse. What do the goods mean by saying this now? And now I dont say anything in front of myself? Is this approachable to show kindness, or does it mean something else? For a time, Jiang Bai was uneasy, and the first emperor couldnt figure it out, and its terrible that this guy is very difficult. I am not an opponent. Regardless of what Jiang Bai thought, the First Emperor took Jiang Bai to the Afangtian Palace and then met with many people. Apart from Bai Qi, there were some celebrities of the time, and they did not die. They greeted Jiang Bai eagerly. In addition to this, there are some people of the Emperor''s ancestors. It is not so good to look at Jiang Baike. Fortunately, the emperor should have made an account before. Although they hate Jiang Bai, there is no real performance. come out. Of course, this is inseparable from the strength of Jiang Bai. A great emperor, no one dares to look down on a half. After completing all these things, the Emperor made people prepare for the banquet. Jiang Bai was also arranged for the position, and was placed in the first position of the first emperor''s left hand to show Jiang Bai''s identity. At the beginning, the emperor also said that Jiang Bai was his own disciple, and said that after the reconstruction of the Daqin Empire, Jiang Bai was a ghost of the Prince. The people next to me also cooperated with each other to give Jiang Bai a tribute, congratulations, and Jiang Baiyi humbly said that he did not believe these words. In fact, if it is not because the Huangquan Demon and the Emperor of the Sky are too tight, Jiang Bai is not willing to release the goods. This product is too strong, can not operate, after the release of the consequences is unpredictable, if it is not helpless, Jiang Bai will not release it. Helplessness has already been released. Now it can only be followed by others. The middle emperor has also learned about the current situation. The dialect said: "My Daqin Empire should be re-established to sweep the world." Jiang Bai is very speechless. What time is it, and what are you doing? Only in this case, one person is more fanatical than one, and one by one is here to express allegiance to the emperor, to sweep the world''s gods, so that Jiang Bai can''t open it. Even if you can open your mouth, it is estimated that Jiang Bai will not go to say more, plainly provoke people to dislike dry up? They are willing to say, let them say it, and listen to it without a piece of meat. At this time, the sound of the system suddenly sounded: "Hey ~ congratulations to the host, activate the latest system tasks, the revival of the Empire!" Nima, a few cases? Jiang Bai listened to this and almost fell down directly. How does the name of this system task sound so unclear? The revival of the empire? Is this going to dry up? Chapter 1914： Turning over the serf and singing The first thousand nine hundred and thirteen chapters turned over the serf and sang Fortunately, things are not what Jiang Bai thought. This task is not to let Jiang Bai help the First Emperor to revive the empire. Jiang Bai listened carefully and knew that he was bad. Because the sound of the system sounded at this time: "The revival mission of the empire requires the host to block the dream of the first emperor to revive the Daqin Empire." "The mission is completed, destroying the Afangtian Palace, or hitting and killing the First Emperor himself." "The method is not limited, the means are not limited, and the shots are not limited." Complete the task, reward the promotion to the promotion level, and the failure to repair the deduction level. "The task time is limited to three years." After listening to this, Jiang Bai began to want to jump to the feet of the mother, the system is completely nonsense. Destroy Afang Tiangong, what is it? It is a magic weapon of the semi-immortal level, which is enough to suppress the existence of the void, which is invincible. The Blade of Destruction is not necessarily able to come to the Afang Tiangong. Strictly speaking, the performance of the King of the Overlord will know that this Afang Tiangong is very difficult to entangle, and perhaps it is necessary to win these broken and immortal. The same is semi-immortal, one is touching the immortal rules, all unharmed, in a state of total victory, one is from immortality, and now it is broken. This is the same as two people, like two masters, one by one fighting and bravely forward, has reached the threshold of this day touched the threshold of the holy period, one was defeated from the holy period, repaired to fall to the heavens, Also suffering from irreparable damage. The two people have contradictions, struggle against each other, and are weak and cowardly. This kind of Afang Tiangong is much stronger than Jiang Bai, let Jiang Bai destroy this stuff? It is better to let Jiang Bai die, which is almost impossible to accomplish. As for the emperor or the other party? This is still extremely difficult and almost impossible. Although the time given is not short, Jiang Bai does not have the confidence to complete. Overall, this task is too fucking! This makes Jiang Bai quite speechless. Fortunately, this task is also said, the method is not limited, the means are not limited, the shots are not limited, and there is some operability in the middle. As for how to operate, this is worth pondering. "Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai!" When Jiang Bai thought about it carefully, someone called him next to him, and he called him twice before he came back to God. He suddenly found that the first emperor was watching him. I was surprised to see the emperor, and then I remembered that the emperor was asking for his opinion. At that time, there was no buzz. In organizing the language, the Emperor first asked: "Jiang Bai, the revival of the dynasty is in front of me! I will let you first block the extraterrestrial demon to prevent these people from coming to the heavens and chaos, are you willing?" Well, it is also a way to let yourself block the demon outside the domain. Can Jiang Bai say no? Anyway, by the way, naturally agreed: "Good!" This made the Emperor satisfied, and then the emperor said: "You are outside the starry sky, on the one hand, blocking the extraterrestrial giants, on the one hand, starting to sweep around, integrating forces, and accumulating energy for my future revival." "When the dynasty revives, the position of the Prince must be yours! After a hundred years, this great Qinjiang Mountain is yours." Jiang Bai is very speechless and wants to spray the emperor''s face. Nima, let''s not say that you are not counting the number of questions. Your old man is going to attack the immortal existence. Once you are immortal, you will have unlimited life. What is the life of his mother? Still not a grandson! If you are unsuccessful, everyone who is with you will be unlucky. Are you fooling me? Jiang Bai is very speechless, but he has not broken this matter. He laughed and accepted it. People have to bow their heads under the roof. Who makes the old Qin fist big? Regarding Jiang Bais answer, no matter the true feelings, the emperor did not care about it. Haha smiled and said to Jiang Bai: I have to deal with some things recently, I am out of trouble, and the old dogs that used to calculate me were estimated. Its already uneasy, and it will take a long time to get out. "I will deal with them first, and then I will help you. The number of Tiandui Pioneers is huge, but the number is too much, but it is a terrible dog. Don''t worry, everything has me." Jiang Bai nodded again, but knew that things were not as simple as he said. He did not know who was the emperor in the past, but since people have this courage to say this, it will not be simple. Who can be the one who can trap the emperor for thousands of years? It is not necessarily easy to deal with people. It seems that this heaven is going to be a storm. In this regard, Jiang Bai does not mind, now he does not want to stay in this place, to deal with some, wait for the end of the banquet, Jiang Bai left the Afang Tiangong, went straight to the light star. This heaven is about to storm, Jiang Bai does not want to intervene. Let them just toss it away. Jiang Bai came to the light star and returned directly to the Shenwutong Tianta. After returning, I immediately found that Shenwu Emperor and Qu Chengkong had already gathered here, and saw Jiang Bai coming back and rushed to meet. Inquiring about the results, I was shocked by Jiang Bais news that people had been killed. Then naturally it will not be celebrated for a while. At the same time, Qu Chengkong began to contact some of his old friends and told Jiang Bai about the annihilation of the Emperor and the Demon Emperor. These people have been suppressed by the Emperor of the Sky, are in the middle of the swing, or have simply surrendered, and some of them are unwilling, and now Jiang Bai kills the Emperor of the Sky and kills a Devil. They can naturally sing through the serfs, and with their own cultivation, they can sweep the masters of many foreign gods. Regain your rights. After getting the news from Qu Chengkong, the first ones were not excited, but unbelievable and very strange. The unruly lie that can be said to be empty, the abnormal identification, is also confusing. So Jiang Bai, in front of them, took out the two gods that were smashed by Jiang Bai and the gods of the world, and those people were shocked. While admire the fear of Jiang Bai, he said countless good words, saying that Jiang Bais help will last forever, and he will cooperate sincerely against the extraterrestrial world. Jiang Baihe smiled and ignored them. He took care of himself and didn''t care, closed the communication, and then began to act. However, in a few days, the news came one after another. First, the old emperor of the Chenxu Empire first attacked, killed several quasi-emperors in the heavenly demon, and several other powers colluding with each other to launch a massacre in the capital star. The blood is drifting, and the corpse is a million, sweeping away the enemies in the Chenxu Empire. Then the ancient speaker of the Freedom of the Confederate also shot, killing countless members, cleaning the military that had already been mastered by the other side, turning over the serfs to sing and killing the tens of thousands of masters. Chapter 1915： Star cruise The first thousand nine hundred and fifteenth chapter star cruise These two are the old powers in the Milky Way. They are not at all worse than the Galaxy Federation, and even stronger in some ways. The two of them first smashed their hands, and the rest of them waited for nature to learn. Forty-nine forces in the Great Galaxy rushed to cut off the wings of the heavenly demon. Many of them are uncertain in the power of the demon outside the domain, and many of them have already surrendered in the dark, but this does not mean that they willingly become the running dogs under the demon. In fact, the reputation of the extraterrestrial demon is not good, and the means are quite cruel, which has aroused the hatred of many people, coupled with the role of the ancient covenant, and the support of the heavens represented by Jiang Bai, these people started this time. In fact, this is a chain reaction. Some people are still uncertain, but the surrounding forces are all hands-on. If they don''t move, they will be hostile immediately, and they will die out. Taking into account all aspects of the factors, this galaxy has formed an unprecedented wave of resistance, and the devils outside the domain are notorious for a while. The propaganda agencies of major forces have overwhelmingly promoted this evil force and began to eradicate the demon in the field. For a time, even the dust, the ancient covenant was once again raised. It''s all just a short twenty or thirty days of things. On this day, Grand Marshal Qu Chengkong once again came to the Shenwutong Tianta, and called Jiang Bai from the gentle township. During this time, the Beitang snow was more and more coordinated, and he was very satisfied with Jiang Bai. Under the white snow service, Jiang Bai dressed and walked into the living room. The Shenwutong Tianta is now almost his private residence. Many things are discussed here. As for the Shenwu family, Jiang Baiyu occupied the nest. Instead, I moved away. "What''s the matter?" When asked, Jiang Bai was not so polite to Qu Chengkong. Everyone was an acquaintance. There weren''t so many hypocritical guest sets, not to mention the ambiguity of the words of Jiang Baima. The attitude of white is naturally not so concerned. "This is the case. Many forces in the Milky Way organized a conference to discuss the formation of alliances against the extraterrestrial demon. They invited us to the Galaxy Federation and communicated with me. I hope that you can attend this conference." "After all, in the eyes of many people, you are the representative of the Heavenly Kingdom, representing the orthodox Three Emperors and Five Emperors." "They want you to be able to attend things that are also reasonable." There are more than forty forces in the Milky Way, many of them, and there are many emperors. But they still have some lack of confidence in the field. They need someone to give them courage and invite themselves to be reasonable. Jiang Bai smiled. "What time?" "A month later." "Location?" "Chen Xing Empire Tia Star." "it is good!" Jiang Bai agreed, and there was not much to say here, and he smiled. Then he chatted for a while and left. "Would you like to go to Tia Star?" After the song went empty, Beitang Xue came over and whispered in front of Jiang Bai. When I spoke, my eyes glanced at Jiang Bai, and the expression of eagerness was very obvious. "Well ~" Jiang Bai saw the meaning of the other party. It is estimated that he wants to go with himself. During this time, Beitang Snow has been waiting for himself here, letting himself toss. Jiang Bai clearly felt that the other side had some changes. Now it is slightly different from before. In the past, regardless of obedience, there was some resistance in the eyes, but now there is more enjoyment, obviously it is a change in the heart. In fact, this is reasonable. The Shenwu Dragon Army is excellent, but it is a fart compared with itself. As long as it is not stupid, Beitang Snow knows how to choose. Jiang Bai understood what she meant, but she did not accept her words. After she spoke, she smiled a little and it was perfunctory. "That.. I.." Beitang snow stopped and wanted to go with Jiang Bai. It is a pity that Jiang Bai did not take this word, smirked, turned and left, Beitang snow flickered, some lost, then a bite, his face changed into a smile, and leaned over to Jiang Bai. After the third day, Jiang Bai was on the road. He took a large-scale interstellar cruise ship from the light star to Tia Star and bought a first-class room. He was on the road alone. In the end, I didn''t bring the North Church Snow. The only child went forward alone. In fact, Jiang Baihe also hesitated. Do you want to bring her, but I didn''t. This is the same as the eagle eagle. If you want it to be tamed and obedient, you must always polish it a lot. Jiang Bai believes that the current North Church Snow has not been thoroughly polished. Although he has surrendered, he has changed in his heart. He is slightly distorted and has complex emotions for himself. For Beitang Xuejiang Bai, it is a complete surrender. Now, this situation is obviously not enough in Jiang Bai. Qu Chengkong was originally going to be with Jiang Bai, and he was very big, a starship, dozens of space battleships, hundreds of various supply ships and escorts, hundreds of thousands of people. Peer. Jiang Bai looked at the pain and really didn''t want to be with them. The main reason is that everyone knows each other, they will respect each other, and they will be cautious in their face. They will not say more in half a sentence. Everyone has become a slave and trembles. It would be very boring to go to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai can also tear the void directly, and it will not be meaningful in a blink of an eye. Jiang Bai will not be able to go back in the light star for a while, and there is some panic here. Just watching the light star show at the Shenwutong Tianta saw the most expensive interplanetary cruise ship known as the Galaxy. Anna Princess is about to rush to the Tia Star from the first star of the light star. Jiang Bai bought the ticket here. With the four middle managers of the Shenwu family, they got on the boat. To be honest, this Anna Princess Star Cruises is quite good. The length is amazingly more than 100,000 meters long, more than 800 meters high, huge and unmatched, with various facilities, playgrounds, cinemas, experience halls, swimming pools. , gyms, casinos, bars, and even their own hunting grounds, and battle games. Anyway, the entertainment facilities that people can think of are all here, and they are extremely luxurious and costly. They are jointly built by several large consortia. It can accommodate 20,000 passengers and has 8,000 crew members. It offers a variety of services that you can think of, as well as a large number of combat equipment, various military naval guns, and small combat spacecraft. At the same time, in order to ensure safety, to guard against those interstellar pirates, there are ten Tianzun masters on the Princess Anna, and a prospective emperor personally sits on the town. Not only safe, but also comfortable, so that countless people are eagerly awaited. It is said that the ticket for the first flight is hard to find, even if the price of the ordinary cabin is above 100,000 yuan, the business class, VIP warehouse, first class, the price is not expensive. . At an amazing point, it is enough to use a million-dollar coin for ordinary people. Chapter 1916： See what poor ghosts Chapter 1 916 See what poor ghosts In the space station of the light star, I saw a sigh of a sigh of the interstellar cruise ship Anna Princess, which was unable to land because of its huge size. Compared to the nearby Raytheon-class battle cruiser, this Anna Princess is not weak, but it seems that there is no such thing as a warship. The azure ship has tens of thousands of transparent glass. The special materials create a place to visit, and there is a huge lake in the guarding position. There are blue waters on the beach, fish swimming, and all kinds of fish. Many of them are not named. Above the top floor are hurried trees of green jade. This cruise ship is like an ecological island floating in the void of the universe, making people look relaxed and happy. With a person verifying the ticket, Jiang Bai went up and dressed in a white casual outfit. He looked handsome and energetic, and matched the strong body to make many people look at each other. From time to time, there is a lady who casts a fiery gaze. The only pity is that Jiang Bais temperament is excellent, but it can only be regarded as a medium-up. Compared with a few small fresh meat passing by the road, the young girl looked at the weak guys, and turned a blind eye to Jiang Bai, so that she would be slightly annoyed. Are thinking about whether or not to kill these few long-sighted guys on the road. With four tall and straight bodies, the seller is very good, and there is no expression of the **** Wujia Tianzun, and they got on the boat together. Under the guidance of the waiter, Jiang Bai and others came to their room. A suite on the top floor, in the middle of this rush of woodland, stands on the top floor of this "Anna Princess" with its own private pool and various private facilities, equipped with six maids and a butler. , four rooms outside. Standing here, there is no cover at the top of the head. "I don''t remember to say that it is better to have a first class? Is this a first class?" Jiang Bai entered the room, first, and asked subconsciously. This place is obviously a single one, which is a bit different from Jiang Bais request. This is the Royal Supreme Suite. "The whole Princess Anna is such a suite. When the owner heard that you are going to take a ride, I asked about the situation here. The first class is on the second floor. This floor is the room. The owner knows this and you feel that you The top of the head is really inconvenient to have someone else live." "Then I said hello, and it happened that the Princess Anna also had shares in our Shenwu family, so I arranged it for you." Its true that Jiang Bai does not know, but since there is such a room, Jiang Bai certainly does not let it. According to the popularity of this interplanetary cruise ship, there must be someone who wants to have it. However, Emperor Shenwu greeted him, and unless these consortiums did not want to do it, they would not dare not give this face. People''s enthusiasm, Jiang Bai did not go into this matter, and with a chuckle, there is nothing to say. With the hooked fingers, the middle-aged official with a suit was rushing over. "Sir, what do you have to order?" What''s fun here? "We have everything here, don''t know which aspect of entertainment you like, we can arrange it." The butler did his duty, but Jiang Bai listened but did not pay attention to him. After thinking about it, he told the four poker faces of Shenwus family to rest and not follow himself, and left his room. I am going to wander around and see if I can also stage a Titanic love. What is disappointing is that this cruise ship started, many people walked out of the cabin and went around, but there was no special opportunity for Jiang Bai to happen. After a round trip, Jiang Bai felt bored and just found a place to sit down, ready to drink something, and then went to the casino to go shopping, anyway, idle boring, the previous god-level gambling specialization, long time no use, Some are unfamiliar. I don''t know what everyone is playing in the Star River universe. Jiang Bai decided to go to see something for a while. I found a table where no one was sitting down and asked for a drink. Jiang Bai sat down and got things up. The light yellow drink didn''t know what the material was made. It tasted good and there was a good one. The name: "Pink temptation." amount. . Ok, its a bit of a mother, but Jiang Bai feels pretty good. Drinking a long drink, watching this cosmic starry sky, it is rare to calm down and appreciate it. Jiang Bai used to be busy and arbitrarily tearing away the void, but there is no time to sit down and take a good look at the universe. At this time, suddenly a person was seated next to Jiang Bai, timid, wearing a black shirt, with a big round hat, seated next to Jiang Bai, with a low head. As if to avoid anything. Jiang Bai was a bit surprised. She glanced at her. When she just wanted to ask, she found someone coming over. She was wearing the crew, four or five together, wearing uniforms, looking for something there. I wandered around here and left without finding it. After they left, the people in front of them still had their heads low and did not speak. Jiang Baiqiao said softly at the table: "The people have already left." The other side stunned, raised his head, and looked around for a subconscious, only to breathe a sigh of relief, revealing a beautiful and beautiful face, and whispered to Jiang Bai: "Thank you." Then he turned and left, and Jiang Bai was very speechless. I dont know what it means? Is this gone? Shaking his head, Jiang Bai did not continue to chase. The girl looks good, her eyes are very big, her nose is very high, her skin is very white, as if she can pull out the water. To tell the truth is quite attractive, but Jiang Bai is not a stallion. If you see one, you have to go one. People have not left the meaning of talking, Jiang Bai is not dead, but must be wrapped around others. Looking at the other side to leave, Jiang Bai sat quietly here, about an hour, the guests around for a few waves, things to drink half, ready to drink and leave. However, I happened to hear that there are two women dressed up in the street who are saying that life is not easy. Women should make plans early. There are many wealthy and powerful people on the "Anna Princess", and they have to take the opportunity to find a living being to rely on God. It also discusses the relationship between a wife and a wife, the validity of the third, the necessity of sacrificing to go to bed, the rationality of the work, and the necessary internship thesis of the peripheral women. Jiang Bai couldn''t help but look at his eyes. To tell the truth, the two women look good, they belong to the upper middle, and the figure is not bad. It is just a lot of makeup, and people feel that it is not very good. To be honest, this kind of goods are generally sought after by nouveau riche, the real aristocracy. I don''t care about it. Jiang Bai hasn''t frowned yet, and Jiang Bai''s gaze was found there. One of them then screamed: "Look at what, haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?" "Poor ghost!" Chapter 1917： Third encounter The first meeting of the first chapter of the nine hundred and seventy-seventh chapter amount. . Jiang Bai didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t have the mood to talk to the women at the bottom of these society. Turned away and left, I heard that the other party shouted something about your mother''s gun, Jiang Bai was very helpless. Laughter and turned away, this is a very rare thing, to let those who are squashed and killed by Jiang Baizhu know, do not know will not be willing to become a vulgar peripheral woman. At the very least, can you save your life? It is worthwhile to escape from the hands of the Jiang Devil. It is a pity that they are not destined to be happy with the two women who are single-minded. Otherwise, they will not be killed by Jiang Bai. After leaving here, Jiang Bai asked the waiter next to him and found out the location of the casino. Then he swayed and rushed over. This large "Anna Princess" is huge and unusual, but the traffic is extremely convenient. There are various special equipments for people to use, which can make people shuttle back and forth in this short-term. Otherwise, it is to be exhausted. However, Jiang Bai is useless, so he rushed and rushed away, and he was not in a hurry anyway. This interplanetary cruise ship will take at least 20 days to reach Tia Star, and then will leave Tia Star to rush to other planets for one year. . Jiang Bai will not ride for one year, but for 20 days, it is not short. He will do nothing, and he will sway and experience the customs. As the status is getting higher and higher, Jiang Bai is getting more and more ungrounded. If he has a chance to have a grounded gas, he will certainly not let it go. After sloshing for a while, I went to the casino and walked in. At first glance, the good guy, the five-story casino has hundreds of VIP rooms and a central hall with a hall covering thousands of square meters. A variety of table games, dotted around. There are all kinds of gameplays, and there are those that Jiang Bai has seen, and Jiang Bai has not seen them. There are hundreds of different kinds, and Jiang Bai sees the foreground image, except for the sigh: "The people in the city really play", I really don''t know what to say. Looking for a table to sit down, Jiang Bai took out the star card given by Shenwujia, and exchanged 100,000 stars of chips, sitting there and playing with himself. Talking about gambling, this thing is similar. Jiang Bai has the "God-level gambling specialization" which is good at this. Now it is a shotgun change from an ordinary person to a Hehe emperor, naturally and highly skilled. After a while, I won a bunch of chips, and the dealers who looked at them looked strange. Jiang Bai took the chips and was ready to leave. He was not interested in playing here. He came to entertain and liked to find some novel things to play with. Its boring to win money. Its not for making a fortune. Just as Jiang Bai was about to leave, suddenly a figure ran in and panicked, coming in from the outside, first a glimpse, then subconsciously want to find a place to hide. Seeing Jiang Baixian is a glimpse, then I will not come over here, Jiang Bai helplessly smiled, not someone else, but the girl who hurriedly hid before she saw it? What is her meaning? Its a good idea to meet her twice a day, but its not like that. "Sir, help me, someone is chasing me." To Jiang Bai, the other party was not polite, and asked for Jiang Bai. She had already been helped by Jiang Bai once, and she also knew Jiang Bai. Naturally, she first wanted to ask for help. "Well~" Jiang Bai helped her to take a cover and took her away. After a while, a group of people came in. It was still a group of crew members, but this time they brought two guards on board. It looks very persistent. Jiang Bai is very speechless. Helping this girl to escape these people, she thanked her with great gratitude, and then hurriedly left, originally Jiang Bai wanted to ask her what she was avoiding. Is it difficult to prepare for a trick to escape the marriage, or is it a kind of dog blood plot? Unfortunately, there is no such opportunity at all, and the other party is gone. Jiang Bai was still thinking about whether someone deliberately approached himself, but now it seems that it is not. After a round of roaming in this casino, Jiang Bai took everything here and won a lot. He won a lot of rewards for a few bunny girls, and made the other party squeaky and play one by one. Let''s go to Jiang Bai here. Some even boldly asked Jiang Bai directly about the number of the room, saying that after going to work, he could go to the room and look for Jiang Bai to talk about his heart. Unfortunately, Jiang Bai refused. It is a disappointment for a girl''s boss. Such a young and rich gold master, if he can climb on it, he will fly from the top to make a phoenix. Even if he can''t, can the nightly winds give a lot of rewards? Unfortunately, Jiang Bai did not have this interest, strolled around and felt bored and exchanged chips to leave. Going out, went to the bar and went around, listening to the deafening music, watching the fascinated crowd, Jiang Bai felt really bored, and turned and left. Nothing happens, Jiang Bai is wandering outside, and soon he will be in front of the cruise ship. Around the lake, it is now late at night, no one here. Although it is still bright and beautiful, and there are no people here, the biological clock will not change easily because of your environment. Looking at this sparkling lake, Jiang Bai boring and strolling, from time to time can also see intimate couples in this artificial beach near the love, love to the rich, and even make something out of the move is normal. For these Jiang Bai just smiled and did not deliberately disturb people. When I was shaking, I saw a figure in the darkness huddled there, still wearing a black coat that was old and not old, with a black hat, sitting there, or was it the familiar figure that I saw twice today? Quietly walked over and found that the other party was crying, the voice was not big, but heartbroken. "What''s wrong?" Jiang Bai squatted down and asked softly. "Amount." The other party looked up, some panic, after seeing Jiang Bai, stunned, then quickly wiped his tears and shook his head and said: "No. Nothing, sir. You.. How are you here? ?" "I asked you, is that you have been escaping here every day, running everywhere, it seems that someone is chasing you, can you tell me what is going on?" Jiang Bai also sat down, smiled and asked Road. The girl in front of her is actually not very old, that is, around 17 or 18 years old, maybe bigger, but definitely not more than 20 years old, dressed in a somewhat old-fashioned, not fit, it seems that she should not be her, I dont know why it is here. Jiang Bai is very curious. The insatiable curiosity and compassion made him sit down and talk to people in a calm and calm manner. Chapter 1918： Find 爹 The first nine hundred and ninety-eight chapters "No. Nothing." The other party was a little flustered. It seemed to be quite guilty about this problem. Listening to Jiang Bais question, he looked around subconsciously and found that no one, he took a breath and looked very cute. smile. "Reassured, I saw it when I came here. No one is chasing you here." Jiang Bais words made the other party a little embarrassed, and his face was reddish. "Hey ~ ~" is coming from this moment, the girl''s face is redder, and some embarrassed look at Jiang Bai, quite embarrassed to lower his head. Jiang Bai is also awe-inspiring, this voice. . I am very familiar with it. I thought about it for a long time. This is the voice of a hungry stomach. I looked at each other with a strange look. Jiang Bai is somewhat puzzled. You must know that this is the most common class of "Anna Princess". It must be 100,000 stars. Those who can come here, even if they don''t say how rich, are at least the middle class who live comfortably and have a rich family. This is not an ordinary passenger ship. How can anyone eat even if they have no food? "Hungry? I invite you to eat!" "No. No.. One. I will go back in a while, I will go back.. Have something to eat!" The other party listened to this and hurriedly shook his head, saying that he would go back after a while. After returning, he had to eat. This made Jiang Bai look at each other with a strange look. Since there is a room, how can he be hungry? Can get on the boat, how can I have no food? This is too strange, right? "Where are you, I will send you back." With a curious mind, Jiang Bai asked. "This.." The other side is a little embarrassed. "What? Is there a problem?" "Not at the moment, there are people in my sister''s room. I can''t go back now, I have to wait for a while." "How long?" "It will be two or three hours." The other party''s words made Jiang Bai strange, aiming at the other side''s eyes, and then remembered the two previous encounters, could not help but said: "You should not be the escaping ticket?" At that time, the face of the girl suddenly changed. Some of them were flustered, their faces were white, and they looked around in the subconscious. After seeing no one, they prayed to Jiang Bai: "Sir, you. Can you tell me?" "Yes, let me eat something." Jiang Bai nodded and made his own request. Although the other party was a little embarrassed, he finally nodded and accepted it. Then Jiang Bai took the family to one of the restaurants on the cruise ship and sat down to give the other party something to eat. I also know that the girls name is Cao Qingqing. This time she went to the Anna Princess with her two cousins. However, the two cousins ??bought the ticket, and she followed it secretly. According to the truth, three people together to buy tickets, the family should be similar, even if there is a gap, the two relatives should also help, how three people together, two people buy tickets? Asked to know that she was fostered from her childhood, and it seems to be good at the beginning of the day. When the girl talks about her aunt, her expression is very sweet. The two cousins ??were brought by the second marriage partner. Although she did not say it, when she talked about two people and her later aunt, Cao Qingqing treated it with silence. Jiang Bai knows that it is not very good to estimate that there is over there. I want to come and be a stepmother''s abusive drama. The stepmother is still like this, let alone the aunt? People naturally will not be polite, and listen to her meaning, she has been in poor health for two years, many things can not be controlled, my aunt is in power, she has not been driven away is not bad, then do not want to estimate the more and more it is good. "You come with them both, they are not willing to spend money, so let you escape the ticket? Today you were discovered, so you are chased?" Jiang Bai confirmed that the other party hesitated and nodded. It is estimated that he was really hungry. After the things came up, Jiang Bai encouraged him to gorge himself. Poor children don''t know how long they haven''t eaten. "Why do they want to take you? According to the truth, listen to what you mean. They are looking for a suitable object according to your aunt''s meaning. What is going on with you?" "To tell the truth, they came to find the object to bring you. You..." Jiang Baihua did not finish, just look up and down the girl. To tell the truth, Jiang Bais eyes are sufficiently picky. The beauty around him is like a cloud. There is never a shortage of beautiful women. The woman who has fallen into the country has a bunch of people here. What kind of people have never seen it, and the eyes are more critical? But I have to admit that the girl is not very old, but it is full of charm and is a beautiful woman. Her two sisters have to be nervous, how much IQ is necessary, or how confident they are to bring her up? Isn''t this uncomfortable for yourself? Jiang Bai said that he could not understand at all. "No. It''s not like that, it''s awkward. I know they are coming, give money, let me buy a ticket, say." Say..." Said that the other party can''t say it anymore, Jiang Bai''s subconscious speculation that he is optimistic and knows that his niece is not very good, so I heard that two stepdaughters are interesting to come here to find a golden turtle, and know that their niece is beautiful, fortunately This opportunity pushed her over. Only the status of this family is not high. The money for buying tickets is black, and people can''t take it, so they have to flee. I roughly said my thoughts to the other party, and the other party nodded. Quirky look at the girl in front of him, Jiang Bai feels that as long as the man on the ship is not jealous, her purpose should be easy to achieve. Looking at Jiang Bais hook, I looked at myself. The girl blushed and shook her head and said, Things. Things are not what you think. "Oh... I think so, but I am coming. I am not here, I am. I want to go to Tia Star." "Tia Star?" Jiang Bai looked at the girl in front of her eyes. I don''t know what she meant by saying this. Take the opportunity to go to Tia Star? What to do with Tia Star? Well, Tia Star is indeed developed. It is a bright pearl in the Milky Way. The Imperial Capital of the Chen Xing Empire is the economic, cultural, political, entertainment, military, and commercial center of the entire Yinhe River. It has a large population and a developed city. What is the place of dreams in many people''s minds, but what is she going to do? Jiang Bai does not think. . The girl in front of me is a very ambitious person, hoping to show her ambition there. "Look. Look for someone." The girl stuttered. "Looking for someone?" Jiang Bai was puzzled. Before the eyes, she said that she had never left her family since she was a child. She lived in a small town somewhere in the light star. Tia Star is a distant place, another empire, separated by light. How many thousands of light years does a star have? So far away, who is she going to find a little girl? "Looking. Find my father!" The other party hesitated for a moment, thought about it, or told Jiang Bai about the situation, I do not know why she felt that Jiang Bai is a trustworthy person. Chapter 1919： Cao Qingqing The first thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine chapters Cao Qingqing According to Cao Qingqing, her father was in Tia Star, and she did not know her acquaintance in the light star capital. Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. After her mother was pregnant, his father was going to get married. The result was strangely missing. For many years, her mother finally died. Occasionally, she knew some clues and knew that her father was in Tia Star. This time, I wanted to find my father and ask what happened in the past. The kind-hearted Cao Qingqing always felt that there were some unknown reasons in the past, and she missed her only relatives. Jiang Bai can understand this, but he feels that things are not as simple and beautiful as Cao Qingqing thinks. There is no shortage of negative hearts in the world. Maybe the thing in the past was simply after a dude had played, and took off his pants. Things. Its just that Jiang Bais puncture is not enough. I always want to give young people a little hope in life. After chatting for a while, Jiang Bai found that Cao Qingqing was very simple and kind. He didn''t have so many eyes, so Jiang Bai was very comfortable talking to her. So Jiang Bai made a decision in his heart, and when he helped the girl in front of him, no matter what the reason, no matter what happened, he could always solve this problem. "Well, the time is almost up, I will send you back!" Look at the watch, the time is almost the same, Jiang Bai decided to send the other party back. In fact, Jiang Bai is not willing to go back to the other side. It is not an idea. It just feels that it is not necessarily a good thing to be with her two mean sisters. I have a lot of places, and there are enough rooms for people to take a break. There is nothing like a young girl. Jiang Bai wants to make such an invitation. It is definitely a misunderstanding, so I thought about it, Jiang Bai still didnt do this. . "No. No." Cao Qingqing quickly shook his head and refused, some embarrassed. A stranger helped himself three times a day, and let people send themselves back. Cao Qingqing felt embarrassed. However, Jiang Bai can only promise. Jiang Bai sent Cao Qingqing back. The location was on the third floor. The ordinary cabin where the scenery could not be seen was quickly arrived at the place. Cao Qingqing just prepared to bid farewell to Jiang Bai, knocking on the door and hearing. There was a scream of sorghum and a respite. At that time, her face was red, although she was not a fool, she knew it when she was so old, and naturally knew what was going on inside. Jiang Bai also heard it. At that time, he coughed two times and said to Cao Qingqing: "That''s why. Why don''t you go shopping again?" "Well~~ or you go to my room and sit down." After saying this, I found that the other person''s face was red, and I wanted to explain it. At this time, the door of the room was opened. A middle-aged man walked out from the inside while wearing clothes. A woman in black bare pajamas just sent from inside, just collided with Jiang Bai and Cao Qingqing. All four people stunned, as if they didn''t think it would be such a scene. The middle-aged man was there because he saw Cao Qingqing, and his eyes were straight. The woman was there because she saw Cao Qingqing and Jiang Bai. Cao Qingqing is because of jealousy. Jiang Bai is because. . Ok. . The two golden ladies who met todays horrible ghosts were in front of them. Don''t think that this is Cao Qingqing''s cousin, and another iron is also this identity. "Who will let you come back!" Of course, the woman also found the eyes of the golden turtle in her heart. At that time, she was a little angry, and looked at Cao Qingqing with a bad look. Then she added another sentence: "I am still with the ghost of this mother gun." "" Jiang Bai is very speechless. Who is this who recruits himself? "Who is Hu Lin?" The middle-aged man next to him did not seem to see the woman''s expression. He looked at Cao Qingqing''s saliva and ran down. The greedy look of Jiang Bai straight frowns. "This.. This is my cousin." Although Hu Lin found something wrong, she still had to laugh and said such a sentence, the man in front of her is hard to know today, it is said that the boss of a large group, The value is huge. This is hard to get the hand, the comfort of the person, the sweet words to the other party, the soft jade warm, let the other party recognize the identity of her girlfriend, but still not stable, Cao Qingqing will come out, Hu Lin''s face can be good Calling strange. When I spoke, I always gave Cao Qingqing a color, and let her leave quickly. Although Cao Qingqing was simple, she could obviously know how to do it. This kind of thing should not be the first time, nor talk, turn around and leave. The man who made the job looked at it. But Hu Lin gave it back. When I walked out, I could hear Hu Lin saying, "Dear, don''t leave at night. I just said the trick you said, let''s try." Jiang Bai is very speechless. Cao Qingqing also has a low head and does not speak. He left with Jiang Bai. When he left, he thought about what he was doing. He used a dilapidated communicator to send a message to Hu Lin and another sister, Hu Li. Tell yourself where you are going. Then he sat down with Jiang Bai at the bow. After two hours, Jiang Bai felt that this was not the way to go. He was going to take Cao Qingqing to go to rest there, but found that Hu Lin had come in an imposing manner. When I came over, I waved my hand and called it, but it was stopped by Jiang Bai. "What?" Jiang Bai frowned and stopped each other, his tone was not good. It is not a good-tempered Jiang Bai, and there are not so many false faces. I dont see whos face is so polite to him. He thinks that Cao Qingqing is good, but its not necessary to be polite to this. "What are you doing, let go of me, you poor ghost, you dare to protect this little sister?" After that, he yelled at Cao Qingqing: "You **** a little sly, dare to seduce my man, see how I can clean you up!" "Are you not mixing with this poor ghost? Good. You have kind, don''t come back after you have a species, or see how I can clean you up!" To tell the truth, Jiang Bai really doesn''t know what it looks like a poor ghost. Well, it''s casual. It''s all absolutely handmade. The **** Wu family deliberately finds clothes for people. It looks simple, but it is worthless. Fei, this Hu Lin has no vision. However, she didn''t have the vision to be true. She had the ability to look at the color. Looking at Jiang Bai''s appearance, she knew that she would continue to say that she was going to swear. The bathroom turned her head at Cao Qingqing. After reading it, I dont see Cao Qingqing turning around and leaving. Cao Qingqing wanted to explain that he wanted to follow the past but was stopped by Jiang Bai. "She is like this. You have no reason to talk to her in the past. Instead, it will be cleaned up by her. Just now I am, I am not there. I guess you will be beaten. This kind of woman, this will not be able to pay attention to it. Go back and rest at me." "Wait later." Chapter 1920： default The first thousand nine hundred and twenty chapters default After saying this, I dont wait for the other persons response to say: Do not worry, I have extra rooms there, you can rest assured. After saying that he did not wait for someone else''s opposition to Cao Qingqing, he took the person away. Cao Qingqing was hesitant, but he was finally stunned by Jiang Bai. Although he felt awkward in his heart, he thought a lot on the road, but he did not have the good intention to refuse this with Jiang Bai. Because she also knows that Jiang Bai said it is good, now going back to Hu Lin will not be willing to give up, and not only Hu Lin, it is estimated that Hu Li will not be polite to himself. These two sisters are not very good at treating others, but the two people have good feelings and can not be soft on their own hands. Go back with a man you just met. . This kind of thing does not seem to be very suitable. Along the way, Cao Qingqings mind flashed a lot of thoughts. She was not out of the ravine ditch. She didnt understand anything. It was also the age of the girls Huaichun. This social information was so developed. She is very aware of many things, not to mention two cousins ??like that, even more than the average person. Naturally, it is inevitable. But along the way she has always warned herself that the person who is pulling her own eyes is not such a person, a good person or something. Walking and walking, I don''t know how long it took. When the viewing elevator passed over the floor, Cao Qingqing finally came back. The eyes have become a little uneasy. When she came here, she naturally did some homework. She had a rough understanding of the "Anna Princess", and the two cousins ??were like a few treasures. What kind of room did the "Anna Princess" live on? Such as a few treasures. The higher the upper level, the more expensive it is and the higher the status. At first, she didnt think so much with Jiang Bai. Hu Lins Jiang Bai is a poor ghost. She didnt take it seriously. She didnt care too much about this. She didnt think about what would happen with Jiang Bai. She didn''t think about money without money. When entering the viewing elevator and watching the floor rise, Cao Qingqings heart changed. Its not that I have more money, but my heart is full of curiosity. After crossing a large number of ordinary cabins, she couldn''t help but wonder where Jiang Bai lived. It was very curious. Jiang Bai did not look like the rich people in her impression. If you don''t live in the normal class, is that business class? Business class is said to be cheap, starting with 300,000 stars. There are a lot of 300,000 star coins. This time, I have come up with so much money. It is said that I have made a lot of determination. Of course, the most important result is the softening of the two cousins. It is said that this is a half-sound savings. However, the business class quickly passed, and when he arrived at the VIP warehouse, Cao Qingqings mood was different. VIP warehouse, according to the two cousins, this is the residence of the nobles, 500,000 stars start, the grades are different, the highest need million stars. Millions of stars, ah, the family is not bad, there is no million stars, for Cao Qingqing, it is a sky-high price. But someone used to take a cruise? Cao Qingqings eyes on Jiang Bai are somewhat weird. Soon to the first class, which is the legendary first-class VIP warehouse, Cao Qingqing is only shocked. According to the cousin, this is the real power, the "Anna Princess" has received a lot of attention, a ticket is hard to find, especially this first class VIP warehouse, it is said that I want to have a room here, millions of stars The currency is only the basis. You also need to have a certain amount of property and status, which means that you can come here without money, you must have money to a certain extent. Especially this time the first flight is even more so. Because the celebrities are gathering. Those rich people, leisurely panic, such a good place, a lot of natural contenders, when she came up, I heard two cousins ??say there every day, if you can find a first-class VIP warehouse, then how good. If you can find out how it will be. I didn''t think that the brother who looked very ordinary around him turned out to be such a character? At one time, Cao Qingqing had some complicated feelings. But the surprise is not over, and the first class VIP warehouse is not the end. When she reached the top floor, she had a small mouth, and there were two sisters. She naturally knew what it meant, the royal suite, the top-level existence, the mysterious legend on the Princess Anna. and many more. . Wait, many people are speculating who can live here, but one thing is certain, it must be a big man, a big man who ordinary people can''t think of. I did not expect that such a big man appeared in front of himself. Cao Qingqing, the mood is more complicated than ever. When Jiang Baiyu entered the house, he didn''t have time to appreciate the magnificent grandmother around her, so he walked in so stupidly. In the row of Jiang Bai, a maid cleaned up the room, let Cao Qingqing settle in, and Jiang Bai returned to his room. Half a slap in the face of Cao Qingqing, in the room, staring at it, this legendary fairy tale world should have a scene, long time without words, sleepless night. Tossing and turning, I dont know how many times I went to sleep in the early hours. Early the next morning, Cao Qingqing woke up. Jiang Bai had already had breakfast in the living room. She saw Cao Qingqing greet her and let her sit down. Then she smiled at her: "Is it still used to living?" "Hmm~" With a sigh of relief, Jiang Bai asked two more questions. Cao Qingqing answered one by one. He was quite acquainted with the law. Suddenly, Jiang Bais tone changed. He smiled and said: Your two cousins. Need me to help? Lets deal with it? Handle it? This word is very strange, but Cao Qingqing was a glimpse at the time. Some fears of the subconscious rushed to shake his head. Jiang Bai is who she is not clear. I know that people living in this room only need one sentence to deal with their cousin. Can make people die like death. This is not what Cao Qingqing wants to see. He hurriedly shook his head and said, "No. No." "Oh, you don''t have to use it, but I am very bored. I have to sway for more than 20 days in this place. If I think about it, I always feel that I should find something to do, let''s go." Jiang Bai said with a smile. After saying this, I asked Cao Qingqing: "I seem to have a cocktail party this evening. Would you like to join me?" After saying this, Cao Qingqing refused, and said directly: "That''s it!" "I have already asked people, as if your two cousins ??are going to go, just see you, I have something to talk to them!" Originally, Cao Qingqing wanted to refuse. What kind of cocktail party and the like sounded high. She didn''t seem to have a relationship with her. She didn''t like to participate or even went. Hearing Jiang Bai said that his two cousins, the subconscious is somewhat uneasy, even without a buzz, even the default. Chapter 1921： Xiao Gongzi The first thousand nine hundred and twenty-one chapter Xiao Gongzi On the evening, Jiang Bai received an invitation, and he prepared it a little. He didn''t dress up very much, and he was not very rude. The clothes were not ordinary, and they didn''t look particularly luxurious. In fact, he is too lazy to participate in such a thing, not that interest, with a bunch of ignorant people who do not know the so-called arrogance, has long been not what Jiang Bai should do. But this time he was deliberate. With Cao Qingqing, he entered the auditorium of the "Anna Princess" early and took out the invitation. In the strange eyes of the waiter, he entered the scene with a few gods of the gods. At this moment, it is already overcrowded. It is not too early for Jiang Bailai. In this large banquet hall, the banquet has already begun, and many people are going back and forth here. The total number of forests can be one or two thousand. In fact, a similar event "Anna Princess" will be organized several times. This is the first time, and the highest level, and secondly, but the grade is not so high. This time only VIPs and VIPs can participate. In total, there are hundreds of rooms, and each person can carry one or two people, so only one or two thousand people will be so vast. Cao Qingqing wore a sky-blue long skirt and was next to Jiang Bai. It was a bit cramped to see the prospects. This was her first time to participate in this kind of activity. She watched the people around her push the cup and talked and laughed. She was naturally nervous. Taking the hand of Cao Qingqing, Jiang Bai took her all the way. I didn''t say hello to anyone on the road. I sat down next to a table on the left side and sat down twice as much as I wanted. This makes Cao Qingqing somewhat awkward. I don''t know if Jiang Bai is doing this. Since it is here, shouldn''t it be a laughter and a slap in the face? Standing there to become the center of the 10,000 people, the star of the arch is the thing that the big man like Jiang Bai should do. After all, he is the one who lives in the top floor room. In the eyes of Cao Qingqing, that should be a big man. It is the focus of everyone. But she soon discovered that no one here knows Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai is not interested in knowing others, pulling her to come here, just sit down, there is no intention to join in the fun. In this case, why should Jiang Bai come? Still pulling yourself? Cao Qingqing said that she did not understand. I dont know, Jiang Bai is here to step on people. "This lady, we met again!" When Cao Qingqing was immersed in meditation, a pretty gentleman sounded next to him. Looking back subconsciously, I found that the middle-aged man I saw in Hu Lins room last night had changed into a black evening gown and stood there with a smile. Next to Hu Lin, a cold face, looking at Cao Qingqing. The discerning eyes all came out, Hu Lin was quite jealous of her cousin, and the man next to him greeted Cao Qingqing and made her angry. But unfortunately, her position in this man''s heart is not very high, and she has a heart to climb. When she talks, she naturally does not dare to disturb. Therefore, her face is not fake, but she does not speak. She is not angry because of the man''s actions. Instead, she turns the anger into Cao Qingqing. On the body. Cao Qingqing''s face changed slightly. He stood up and was a little helpless. He didn''t know how to answer the other''s question. It didn''t seem to be right to say no. Without waiting for her to speak, another voice would sound. I dont know when a man with a length of seven or eight is similar to Hu Lins, and the red dress woman with a sturdy chest on her chest appeared here. Coldly watching Cao Qingqing said: "Cao Qingqing, where is this place, can you come?" "Suddenly sneaked here! How? Want to climb the dragon with the phoenix? It seems that I used to look down on you!" Its not the other person who spoke. Its another cousin of Cao Qingqings cousin. At this time, she brought a soul-stricken youth to come over. The young man was in his twenties. His face was white and his eyes were hollow. At first glance, he knew that he was over-indulgated. He came over with Hu Li. On such an occasion, one hand was still Restless. When Hu Li spoke, she looked up and down Cao Qingqing and licked her lips unconsciously. "Hey~ This is the cousin you told me yesterday? Hey. Huli baby, you are so good to me, so good goods are also said to be given to me? Hahaha. Good. Very good, Rest assured, I will not treat you badly, I will hurt you in the future!" This young man is more mad than the middle-aged man in front of him, adding his own lips and watching Cao Qingqing not conceal his greed. Scared Cao Qingqing subconsciously stepped back, Jiang Bai, who was sitting next to him, frowned. Listening to the meaning, what did Hu Li promise with the youth in front of him? "Young people, you talk a little bit, you are quite rude to do this!" Without waiting for Jiang Bai to open, the middle-aged man stood up and his face was gloomy. "What do I have to say to you, what do you have to do with you? Go to the side!" The young man snorted and glanced at the middle-aged man, full of disdain. The middle-aged man is about to talk, Hu Li will speak, not to the middle-aged person but to his sister Hu Lin, laughing and recruiting: "Sister, don''t be with such people, decades old, old and serious What is the future with him?" "I told Xiao Gongzi last night, our sisters are willing to serve a husband, Xiao Gongzi promised it~" Hu Limei said with a smile, after reading the middle-aged person intentionally or unintentionally, he said uncomfortably: "Xiao Gongzi is the direct grandson of the light star Xiaojia." After saying this, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed, and he opened his mouth. The words didn''t say it. His expression was cloudy and uncertain. He didn''t dare to stop at half-pointing. Hu Lin also changed quickly enough, and stunned her face. She quickly took a smile on her face and did not avoid it. She leaned on the left side of Xiao Gongzi, and the two sisters squatted at the Xiao Gongzi. The light star Xiao Jia, although not one of the thirty-six of the Supreme, can be a huge family in the name of the light star, the ordinary existence of the gods in the eyes of ordinary people, the giants in the giants. It''s no wonder that the two sisters are so eager. If they can wait for the young master, they will be able to step into the sky in the future. Even if you can''t, being a mistress is also a matter of calling for the rain. Unfortunately, these ideas were seen by Jiang Bai, and Jiang Bai felt that it was not realistic. All this is just completed between the electric and the flint. Xiao Gongzi laughed and took the sister flowers, but his eyes have been spinning around Cao Qingqing. That is very obvious. Hu Lin and Hu Li saw this in their eyes. Hu Li did not mind laughing at Cao Qingqing: "Green, don''t say that my sister is not good for you. I will not pursue it if you sneak here today. Go back to the room, wash, then I will arrange for you to serve Xiao Gongzi together!" "This is your blessing. Don''t say your cousin later, I will not take care of you!" This Hu Li, not only gave her own sister, but also asked Cao Qingqing to accompany her in order to please Xiao Gongs favor. Although Cao Qingqing is much more beautiful than her, Hu Li believes that she can master this yellow-haired girl. Chapter 1922： I dont welcome you here. Chapter 1 192 does not welcome you here. Over the years, the pressure has made her feel confident in the face of Cao Qingqing. Hu Lis performance made Xiao Gongzi very satisfied. He glanced at Cao Qingqing with greed, smiled and said nothing. "I." Cao Qingqing''s face was slightly white, and he looked down at Jiang Bai. . "Look what! Look at me, are you ready to listen?" Hu Li, who was not waiting for Jiang Bais opening, reprimanded her face with a cold face. The voice fell and looked at Jiang Bai: "Hey ~~ You poor ghost did not expect it''s here!" "Where is it, can you mix in?" "Is it still with this girl?" "You don''t have a leg with this girl?" Hu Li said that it is to insult Jiang Bai, but also to suppress Cao Qingqing in front of Xiao Gongzi. This makes Jiang Bai very speechless, this sister. . How do you feel that you are a poor man? Look like this, it looks really bad? Jiang Bai subconsciously touched his face. Seeing that he didn''t talk, Hu Li felt that she must have guessed. At that time, she sneered and shouted to the side: "Security ~ ~ Security!" "There is a person who comes in here. I will drive him away. I really let everyone in. How did you do it? Don''t know who is coming today? Want us to complain about you?" The voice was very loud, and immediately attracted a lot of people''s ideas. The surrounding areas were quiet. It looked strangely toward this side. If it was an expensive and talented young talent, it is estimated that the face is now hanged. Hu Lis approach cant be wrong, but its a bit embarrassing, and its not on the table. Xiao Xiaozi didn''t care about it. He was a liquor bag for the dog and the horse. He didn''t do anything like this. Hu Li, what would he do? When I saw Jiang Bai, I was not looking at Jiang Bai, but I looked at Cao Qingqing up and down, and from time to time, I licked my lips and looked greedy. This appearance of Hu Li immediately attracted a lot of security guards around the security. More than a dozen people have already rushed over, and the leader is actually a master of Wang Jing. The kings of the kings can suppress one side in some small places, and belong to the ranks of masters in the universe of the stars. In some remote planets, they can even dominate a planet, which is very important. But on this "Anna Princess" can only be used as a security guard, this "Anna Princess" security forces can be seen. When I arrived, the king did not come in chaos. I just came over and listened to Hu Lis yelling at the same time. I gathered at Jiang Bais side and whispered, Sir, please ask for an invitation. "I think they are the ones who should be driven out. I have come here to verify the waiters at the door. Your security is very good. You should have a number in your heart. I can come, there must be invitations." "You should come to me for a sentence for her to investigate. Can''t you say this?" "Not to mention that they don''t have invitations to be true." "To tell the truth, I always think that Princess Anna is not bad. How can it become a place to hide dirt? What secrets can be used to enter the room?" Jiang Bai stood up and looked at the security head in front of him. He said a few words in a faint manner, did not come up with an invitation, but pointed to the question of Hu Lins sisters. "Bold!" The voice fell, and Xiao Gongzi here was angry. He looked at Jiang Bai in front of him and screamed. He didn''t think that this kid was so bold, dare to say in front of himself that the two women around him are secret? Isn''t this the face of his Xiao Gongzi? Although he doesn''t care about these two women, he just wants to play. If he doesn''t really take it seriously, he can be beaten face by face, but Xiao Gongzi can''t stand it anyway. A group of security guards at the time was awkward at this time, and I didnt know how to be good for a while. Xiao Gongzi is obviously extraordinary. Anyone who can see it is a noble man. Although Jiang Bai looks ordinary, he may not be weak. It should not be irritating. It seems that it is not the case. This made them suddenly do not know how to be good. "What are you doing, and quickly rush this person out, I will drive me out regardless of whether he has an invitation or not!" "This is what my Xiaojia Xiao Chenglong said!" "There was something going on, I was carrying Xiao Chenglong, and the light star Xiao Jia was carrying!" Xiao Gongzis cold command, after saying this, immediately caused quite a stir. As Jiang Bai knew, the light star Xiao Jia, although not one of the 36 most supreme, is also the top 100 in the galaxy. family. The power is amazing! The people who Jiang Bai contacted were different from him. The most important ones were the 36-strong family. It made people feel that the 36-strong family is worthless. This is not the case. The thirty-six families of the Galaxy Federations 170,000 life planets are divided. Each of the planets of life is in the thousands, and there are few people on a planet. More than one billion people are facing up, there are billions of people, and how many people have a supreme family? These people are not easy to come by, not to mention the 36-strong family, which is the top 100 family. It is difficult for ordinary people to encounter one of their peripheral members in their lifetime. It is already shocking to be able to appear on the "Anna Princess" on the Xiao family. This head has enough deterrent power. The head of the king listened to this and suddenly felt the pressure. The light star Xiao Jia, really can not easily offend, even if the consortium behind the "Ana Princess" is not willing to offend Xiao family easily. Xiao Chenglong is qualified enough to say this. With a hard scalp, the king went to Jiang Bai and whispered, "Sir. We can only ask you now." The words have not been finished yet, Jiang Bai here took out a crystal card and threw it to the other party. This is the key to his door. Under normal circumstances, it is not installed on him, but now it is the second case, Jiang Bai is deliberately stepping on people today, equipped. Seeing Jiang Bai lost a room card, the king is still a bit stunned. I dont know Jiang Bai. What do you mean? I have rushed you away, what do you mean by giving me a room card? Is it because of dissatisfaction, ready to check out? Amount, do you think this is a hotel? Want to go and leave? This is the universe of the galaxy, you have to go now, where can I go? With a feeling of sorrow, the security head wanted to give it back to Jiang Bai, but at this time, subconsciously glanced at the room card in his hand and saw the crown pattern above, and his face changed. In the eyes of everyone, I walked up to Xiao Gongzi and said, "This gentleman, please take your companion and leave together. I don''t welcome you here." Chapter 1923： Mr. room card The first thousand nine hundred and twenty-three chapters of Mr. This makes the people around me feel a little worried, you see me, I see you, I don''t know what this is! Nima, is this security guard crazy? Or is your head not awake? He shouldnt have to know this way. He doesnt seem to be very rich. Dont know how to mix up the kid to drive away? How did you get to the front of Xiao Chenglong to say this? Is this faint? This is Xiao Gongzi~ Light star Xiao Jia! That is a huge monster. Xiao Chenglong and the next two Hu Lin, Hu Li, both sisters were kneeling there, looking at the security head in front of them. Xiao Longchengs expression was very cold and the next, Hu Lin shouted loudly: Are you crazy? Let you drive away the poor ghost, you rushed over to drive us away? "This is the light star Xiao Jia! Do you know what Xiao Jia is!" "Damn, I do not rush to put people to get rid of, you idiot!" Usually say, to Hu Lin ten thousand courage she did not dare to be so rude to a rebuke kings, in fact she''s level, not to mention Kings territory, that is, into the holy of the master, not her life It can be seen. But now fawn on Xiaocheng Long, who consider themselves Xiao Chenglong, naturally insolent abnormal, unashamedly, Xiao feel here is certainly not dare to offend, naturally give her courage, the courage to make her a reprimand kings. although. . She may not be able to see what level of cultivation the king is in front of him. "Hey!" Xiao Chenglong snorted, didn''t speak, just looked at the front of the king with contempt. Although there was no buzz, it showed his thoughts. He also felt that the goods must have fainted in front of him. What people didn''t think was that the front king had heard this and wrinkled his brows and was not angry. The tone was already a bit cold: "I didn''t find the wrong person, I said you, I hope you will leave here, I don''t welcome it here. You, dont leave, were welcome! A group of people who spoke behind him had subconsciously surrounded them, as if they were under the command of their bosses, they would not hesitate to start. "Are you sure you want to do this? You know, who I am! Guangming City Xiaojia! Have you heard this idiot?" Xiao Chenglong stared at the king in front of him and said coldly, to express his dissatisfaction. Now he is really angry. I want him to be Xiao Longcheng, the grandfather of Xiaojia, who is not calling for the rain, the stars holding the moon? When I came out to play this time, I was going to be driven out of the banquet hall. This makes him extremely angry, this is a naked insult! "I have heard it, but please leave!" said the king of the security department. Just kidding, the Xiao family of your light star is very powerful, but you can be powerful and powerful. This time, the Imperial Supreme Suite was booked by the Shenwu family. Others did not know. He did get some news from his boss as an insider. Although not exact, you can also know a little. Just that, it is enough for him to make a choice. Xiao family, in front of the Shenwu family, count as a fart! "You..." Xiao Longcheng was stunned at the time, burning in anger, standing there and wishing to eat. "What''s wrong?" Just as a voice came at this time, a middle-aged man came in with a bunch of people in a black suit and looked. . It seems to be a high-rise, and there are many people behind the saddle horse. They are all official members of the "Anna Princess". Although it is not high, it is the king level, but it is obviously high. It is not difficult to understand. If you are a **** horse, you have to look at it. On the vast cosmic galaxy, you want to rely on the cultivation to determine your status. You can only go to the Tianzun or above. So important. Still can''t change the power, even Tianzun can''t change these, unless you are a quasi-emperor, you can reverse the rules to a certain extent. Only the great emperor can be left unscrupulous. Strongly crush everything. The fist is a great truth, but not a fist can work. Xiao Chenglong, who had a cheeky face, changed color at that time. After the arrival of the middle-aged man, his face suddenly showed a happy color, because he knew this person! "Uncle Gu! This guy is going to drive me away! You have to be the master!" Xiao Chenglong shouted at the time. He knew that he had met at his home and had a relationship with his grandfather. It was a high-ranking party of the Federal Government of the Galaxy Federation, but did not expect that it would appear here, which made him suddenly confident. After saying this, I was eagerly watching Jiang Bai in front of him and the king responsible for security. With a sneer and mockery in his eyes, he seemed to tell Jiang Bai and others. You see, the person who supported me came. You are going to be unlucky. "What''s the matter!" The guy who became the uncle of Uncle Gu smiled and smiled at Xiao Chenglong and appeased two sentences. He did not need Xiao Chenglong to introduce him and he also knew Xiao Chenglong''s identity. In fact, he was just upstairs. He saw Xiao Chenglong only after he came down. The light star Xiao Jia, it is a huge thing, it must be handed over, and it will be very helpful to him in the future. I asked again what happened, although there was no expression on my face, but my **** was already sitting. "This is the case." His attitude was seen by many people. Some security guards were worried about his face. The king who led the head did not humble the previous things. When Jiang Bai took out the house card, he was interrupted by the other party. The face was covered with a reprimand: "How did you do it? You still want to do it!" "Do you know who Xiao Gongzi is? You dare to expel him? I think you are eating a bear and a leopard, Dong Fang!" "Don''t hurry to apologize to Xiao Gongzi? Then put it." In front of this Mr. Gu, although resentful reprimand, but Jiang Bai also looked out, his **** sat on the ground, but the Dong Fang was maintained. Let Dong Fang apologize, and then it is estimated that he will expel himself. Dong Fang is not stupid. He knows what the senior executives who are quite caring for him should say something. At that time, they cut off the other partys words and took out Jiang Bais room card and handed it over, saying: Gu Manager, this Its this gentlemans room card! This made Mr. Gu a glimpse at the time, and immediately reprimanded Dong Fang. What happened to this guy? He is protecting him, he doesn''t know? Can the light star Xiaojia be so provoked? Expelling the young master, this is to fight the face of Xiao family, Xiao family to pursue it, can he live in Dong Fang? I am helping myself, can''t this guy who can''t make it be seen? Still here to dismantle yourself? room card? What does the room card do at this time? What do you mean? Chapter 1924： Throw out The first thousand nine hundred and twenty-four chapters are thrown out At that time, the first reflection of Mr. Gu was to shoot the room card and then slap the uncle who was blind. But when he saw the golden crown on the room card that was not obvious, he used this hand. . But it can''t fall down. Although he is not high, his status is extraordinary. He is the chief operating officer of the "Anna Princess". Apart from the safety-minded emperor, he is the biggest person here. Understand the situation, naturally more than the security staff in front of it. I know more about who lives in this most prestigious Royal Supreme Suite. In order to prevent them from seeing their eyes and waiting for them, Shenwus family has already revealed the news of Jiang Bai to them. As the second person on the ship, he naturally knows what Jiang Bai means. At that time, his face changed, and the manager of the electric light and flint began to work. "ž~", a loud slap fell, but it was not on the face of Wang Fang, the king of the security department, but fell on the face of Xiao Chenglong. Xiao Gongzi, who was still proud of it, was paralyzed at the time. A look of stunned and wrong, completely do not know what happened, Uncle Gu will suddenly change his face to shoot himself? Did you give yourself a slap in the face? What is he doing? Is he crazy too? Doesn''t he know his identity? Did he forget that he was asking for Xiaojia? Nima, what is the situation? A slap in the face of Xiao Chenglong, also hit the Hu Lin sisters, but also to count the number of lively guests around to fight. One by one, you dont have to be surprised. Nima, totally incomprehensible, what happened in the end? Soon they knew what happened. Gu manager coldly replied Xiao Chenglong: "You are such a person, we "Anna Princess" is not welcome, it is even less welcome, Xiao Gongzi invites you to leave here, wait for the next After the station is docked, we will expel you and return all your expenses." "Uncle Gu..." Xiao Chenglong still wants to say something, but he was interrupted by the manager: "Sorry, Mr. Xiao, I am not familiar with you, please don''t call me that!" This attitude has changed a hundred and eighty degrees before, completely without the amiable appearance of the previous, completely forgotten, he has just been eager with Xiao Gongzi, a look of a world. "If you rush out, it will be ~" Suddenly Jiang Bai said a word. Its awkward, thinking that Jiang Bai is going to complain with Germany. Everyone is unclear, but soon they know that they want more, because Jiang Bai smiled and said: "This kind of person, leaving the boat is a headache, I see. It is better to throw it out, how?" Throw it out? The people in the audience raised their eyes one by one, Nima. . Here is space, are you throwing people away now? Isn''t this going to death? Although there are masters who can walk in the void, the masters of the heavenly level can survive independently in the void, but. . Is this Xiao Gongzi in front of him a god? Obviously not, isnt it a death to throw it out? This is Xiao Xiaoda, you are sure that you are not mistaken? When the manager listened to this, his face changed a bit, knowing that it was troublesome. It is estimated that they would not end with Xiaos family, but they also knew that they could not hesitate, and made a decision between the electric and the flint. Shen Sheng said: !" "Not only him, but also to inform a few Tianzun, all of Xiaos people are thrown out!" Just kidding, Xiao is not easy to provoke, but the grandfather is even more difficult to provoke. Offended Xiao''s family, the big consortiums behind him can still support, but also confront, and offended the present, several consortiums disappeared from the galaxy in minutes. Its light and heavy, and Gus mind is counted. "You guys. What do you want to do! I... I am the great master of the light star Xiaojia, my grandfather is Tianzun, my grandfather is also Tianzun!" "We have six Tianzun in Xiao''s family. You dare to do this to me. They won''t let you go." Xiao Chenglong yelled and shouted. No matter how he shouted in the process, no one would care for him. After a while, the voice had disappeared, because he had been thrown out of the vent. The figure gradually disappeared into the universe, and there was no more interest. Such a scene was chilling, and there was a sound of sound coming from the outside, and the people of Xiaos family were thrown out one by one, which made the people on the scene fearless and looked at Jiang Bais face. No one is stupid. Just now, Manager Gu''s move is obviously a decision. It is a reflection made after knowing Jiang Bai''s identity. There are some smart people present, and one of them has begun to speculate on Jiang Bai''s identity. Ignore the two sisters Hu Lin and Hu Li who have been stupid, and the people next to them have come together. I am eager to talk to Jiang Bais big tree. It is a pity that Jiang Bai simply did not take care of them. He did not look at it. He took a look of sorrow. Now, some silly Cao Qingqing left. When I left, I told them to let the two sisters follow the Princess Anna in a year, but. . Don''t let them out of the house in the future, it''s good to stay inside. Manager Gu dared to say a word, hurriedly nodded and looked at Jiang Bai turned and left. After completing all of this, Jiang Bai left with Cao Qingqing, and his purpose has reached nature and there is no need to stay. Returning to the room, please Cao Qingqings meal, not to mention this. After blinking for more than 20 days, there was no trouble along the way. Jiang Bai rushed to Tia Star. On the road, I stayed on more than a dozen scenic planets and took a tour with Cao Qingqing. The two people get along well, but there is nothing super friendship, but the mind of Cao Qingqing''s admiration is quite obvious, Jiang Bai can feel it. Arriving at Tia Star, two people stood on the space station. Cao Qingqing looked at Jiang Bai in front of him and whispered, "You. You really have to go?" "Well, you don''t have anything? You go to find your father first. I will find you later. I have some things to deal with. When I finish it, I will go to you. I am relieved. You don''t have me." Communicator? If you want me, feel free to contact me." Jiang Bai calmed down a bit, and Cao Qingqing was reluctant to leave here. Although she did not say anything to Jiang Baiming, Jiang Bai knew that she should have a clear goal. In this case, it is not difficult to find her father. As for Jiang Bai, there is still something to do. The meeting of Tia Star has been held yesterday. The great emperors of various majors have already arrived, and Jiang Bai should also be present. Even if there is nothing to go to, I will be somewhat unsuitable. After all, it is now the heavenly world represented by Jiang Bai. It is hard to win over people and the devils outside the domain. It is always too bad to be too arrogant. Chapter 1925： Want to vote for the enemy? The first thousand nine hundred and twenty-five chapters want to vote for the enemy? After Cao Qingqing left, Jiang Bai asked the people around him to greet him with the songs and said that he had arrived. After a while, the team arrived and took Jiang Bai and went straight to the most luxurious central palace of Tia Star. As a centralized dynasty, the most important place of Tia Star is naturally in the palace. At this moment, the place to entertain many emperors is also here, and the place where the meeting is held is also here. Passing through the bustling city, there are layers of palaces under the mountains and rivers. When Jiang Bai landed in front of the central grand gate, someone had already made a special trip here. There are many people coming here, and several prospective emperors are waiting for a middle-aged man in an armor to go there early. Seeing the fall of the team, the middle-aged man came with a group of people. Although the middle-aged man is not a quasi-emperor, he is also a master of the realm of Tianzun. Standing in the center and leading the digital emperor, it shows that his identity is extraordinary. "I have seen the Great!" When Jiang Bai got off the bus, the middle-aged man said to Jiang Baiyu. There was a courtesy, and immediately next to someone explained to Jiang Bai, this is the crown prince of the Chen Xing Empire. "His Prince is good." Jiang Bai smiled and responded. "Don''t dare to call Your Highness. In front of you, we are only younger generations. Please come to the palace with me. Now all the emperors are already inside. They are currently discussing. Since yesterday, they have been arguing and waiting for you." The crown prince smiled humbly, although he is the crown prince of the Chen Xing empire, in the future, the master of the billions of stars, in front of Jiang Bai, he did not dare to take the big, to the younger generation. When talking, Jiang Bai also revealed the situation inside. Jiang Bai nodded, and the Crown Prince introduced him to several princes who were greeted by him. They were all empire ministers. Jiang Bai made a greeting, then saw the salute, the song and dance, and smiled, and went in with the Crown Prince. On the way, the Crown Prince introduced himself, Jiang Bai knew that the Chen Xing Emperor of this Chen Xing Empire actually surnamed Cao, and the former Crown Prince was called Cao Shuang. This made Jiang Bai slightly a little worried, he did not have a special investigation of Cao Qingqing, but she came to find , also surnamed Cao? Jiang Bai is a bit worried, it is difficult, is this Cao Qingqing still a royal family? The thought flashed past but did not continue to think more, followed the Crown Prince into the luxurious palace of the Chen Xing Empire, and then passed through the scenic pavilions and came to the central hall. It was discovered that thousands of people in the distance were neatly lined up at this time. A great emperor dressed in armor slowly came out and shook hands at Jiang Bai in the distance. Jiang Bai was slightly accommodating, knowing that this is the landlord here, the great emperor of the late Emperor. A determined opponent outside the field. Going over, greeting each other, knowing Chen Xing the Great is very polite, and then leading Jiang Bai into, while walking and whispering to Jiang Bai: "It was very fierce yesterday, it has been noisy, it has been noisy, no results yet. "" Jiang Bai stunned and then nodded. Followed into this hall, only to find that this is a folding space, but outside tens of thousands of square meters, but there are different landscapes, wide and unusual, an area of ??one million, to accommodate the vast. At this moment, there are dozens of emperors sitting there, and their accompanying staff, there are thousands of people, but the real talk is the more than forty emperors in the golden chair in the central position. Among the galaxy, many great emperors have arrived. At this moment, it is arguing endlessly. When Jiang Bai comes in, he hears people arguing over who is the main and who is not the main. But when Jiang Bai came in, everyone was quiet. "You, this is the Jiang Bai Emperor from the heavens, but he also killed many of the masters of the Mozu, even the Emperor of the Qingtian died in his hands, you look forward to it, now Jiang Bai the Great is finally here." Chen Xing, the emperor with a smile, said with a smile, Jiang Bai, called by Jiang Bai, is really no nickname for Jiang Bai, he does not know what to call, can only call his name plus a great emperor. The voice fell, and the people around them looked at them. They were full of curiosity, some were kind, and some seemed to be different. Everyone has different minds. However, its all great, its the emperor, and no one has done anything out of the way. They all have a good time and nod their heads. "I have seen you." Jiang Bai also slightly handed. Later, Chen Xing invited Emperor Jiang to sit down and politely let the main seat, but Jiang Bai refused, sitting next to him, and then Chen Xing the emperor said: "You, Jiang Bai, the emperor just came, everyone''s things he is not clear, we are noisy There was no result in one day." "It is better to say some major problems first. Some people in the field think that we should fight against the extraterrestrial demon. Some people think that we should stand by and don''t help each other. Some people think that we should negotiate with the extraterrestrial demon to fight for bigger. The interests of this will last forever." "Everyone has different opinions. We must first discuss a result in this matter. I personally say that our Chenxing Empire is determined to fight against the demon outside the country." "Not only because of the ancient covenant, the extraterrestrial demon, the Wan people attacked it. Or because of the ambitions of the devils and wolves in the field, they enslaved the heavens, regarded all the creatures as slaves, and demanded them, and slaughtered them. We will never have good results when we trust them. "" "Although I can get peace for a while, but I can''t be safe forever. This is the act of drinking and quenching thirst. I firmly oppose it!" Emperor Chen Xing first showed his position, the voice fell, and looked around to wait for the answers of the people around him, but Jiang Bai first spoke up, frowning, and said coldly: "How... Anyone wants to rely on the extraterrestrial demon?" Originally thought that this time to participate in the sweeping of the extraterrestrial demon, resolutely with the other side is not the same, but did not expect that there are people who have different minds, want to rely on the extraterrestrial demon? It seems that I have not understood it before. "Cough. Not to rely on the extraterrestrial demon, but only a few of them think that many forces in the galaxy should not die with the extraterrestrials, because they negotiate with them and then fight for the greatest benefit." Chen Xing the emperor coughed beside him. Play round the field. It means that things are not what Jiang Bai said. "Strive for the best interests? Hey, don''t you want to surrender?" Jiang Bai responded coldly, but Chen Xing the Emperor did not speak again. He just opened his mouth because of the friendship of the landlord. He is the main family. It is necessary to say two words. However, since Jiang Bai once again opened his mouth, he did not have the need to continue the round. In fact, he also thought so. The guys are also doing this. Jiang Bais words left the silence in the air. The fierce quarrel stopped at this time. Many emperors did not speak. One expression was different, there were indifferent, happy, and angry, and all kinds of emotions were different. Chapter 1926： Who supports? Who is against it! Who supports the first thousand nine hundred and twenty-six chapters? Who is against it! "Who wants to vote for the enemy, stand up and let me see!" Jiang Bai talked more and more cold, and he didn''t give a little face. When I talked, I looked around and found that no one was snoring, but many people looked at a few people in the central position, especially a gloomy man with a dark complexion. This is somewhat different from ordinary human beings. It is not human. It is more than five meters tall. It sits there, and the muscles on the body are like stones. In fact, it is indeed a stone. The whole person saw the extreme, sitting there and saying nothing. Turn a blind eye to the eyes cast by people around you. The Milky Way is vast, the universe is innocent, and there are many life races. Human beings are the protagonists, but they are not the only ones. There are also some powerful lives that have become great emperors. This is one of them. Looks like it should be a stone life. "Is it you? Do you want to rely on the extraterrestrial demon?" Jiang Bai said with a cold eyes. Originally, Jiang Baixin felt that the non-ethnicity of his family would be different. In front of this, the goods were ugly, not the same family. There is such a mind, can Jiang Bai talk to him politely? "What is it to rely on the extraterrestrial demon? I just think that we can discuss it with the extraterrestrial demon. We have many empires and many races in the galaxy. Why do you want to sell your life to heaven?" "The goal of the extraterrestrial demon is not us at all, just passing us, their goal is heaven!" "We don''t have to conflict with the extraterrestrial demons, even.. In my opinion, there is not necessarily a bad relationship with the demon and the Protoss. At the very least, their power is far more than your heavens!" Why can''t we work with them? The megalithic life stood up and said something like this coldly. To elaborate your point of view. His words have been endorsed by many people, and several emperors around him have expressed their support. These people seem to be negotiating, and they all come together. "The ancient covenant, the extraterrestrial demon, the Wan people fight together!" "Do you want to abandon the covenant?" Jiang Bai also stood up and asked with his eyes open. The tone is extremely bad. "I don''t want to violate the covenant, I just think. We can have a better choice." The emperor''s face changed, and he saw Jiang Bai''s killing. At that time, he was somewhat soft and whispered such a sentence. Said that he did not mean that, just want to bargain with others. "Brush!" A sword emptied out, Jiang Bai''s flying sword has already rushed out, is the ethereal Wanxian sword, bursting out in the hands of Jiang Bai, and blinking, has already rushed over. Directly crushed the body of this megalithic life, crushed the other side, and a great emperor did not even have the opportunity to reflect, and was killed by Jiang Bai. Although it was only the beginning of a great emperor, but the face of the surrounding people suddenly changed, one by one, looked at Jiang Bai. No one thought that Jiang Bai was so decisive, this is a great emperor, killing and killing? And its as simple and straightforward as it is to cut vegetables and cut vegetables. It was originally rumored that Jiang Bai had killed some people who did not believe in the presence of the celestial emperor, but now he believes. One by one, looking at Jiang Bais eyes is full of fear. "Jiang Bai! What do you want to do, Jushi Emperor just said two sentences, you start killing, what do you want to do? What do you want to do in heaven?" "A great emperor, you said killing and killing, don''t you think we can''t help you? What do you think of us? Slaves?" "You said that the extraterrestrial demon will enslave us, let us cooperate with you to resist? I think you are to enslave us! Your heaven is the real wolf ambition!" A great emperor with the Great Stone Emperor came out at the time, and said with anger, this is also a different kind of emperor, Jiang Baijing observed, this is a plant does not know what the way. But being able to become a great man must not be simple. His voice fell, and immediately four or five great emperors came out. They were all with the great stone emperor. They were all different emperors. They all stood up and attacked Jiang Bai. "I think he meant this." "They only want to treat us as slaves." "Even if the devil outside the domain came, we treated each other with courtesy. The Emperor of the Sky is also respectful to us. We have never said anything about it. We have never tried it before, but he did not put us on the river. In the eyes." "I see the extraterrestrial devils are much better than their heavens!" For a time, these strange emperors were very happy, and the eyes of the surrounding people changed. It was somewhat weird to look at Jiang Bais eyes. Jiang Bai knows that these great emperors are also affected. When the plane was upright, Jiang Bai was also unambiguous, and the endless swordsman came out. In an instant, Zhou Tiansheng destroyed the Great Swords and wrapped the four or five different classes. Jiang Bai himself rushed out and killed a few people in front of him. The sword array urging, at the time to erase a great emperor, Jiang Bai hands to kill one directly, and then shot again, but it was more than a dozen breathing time, four or five great emperors suddenly died, became the soul of Jiang Bai. In addition to providing Jiang Bai with enough prestige points, there is no such thing. After all this was done, the eyes of the surrounding emperors looked at Jiang Bai one by one. They were shocked and fearful. They knew that Jiang Bai was amazing, but no one thought that Jiang Bai was so powerful. This is the great emperor. These different emperors are not weak. Jiang Bai said that he will kill, and kill so hard? What kind of strength is this? He killed four or five great emperors? What is the difference between killing a dog? At the moment, the people were afraid of Jiang Bai, even if Chen Xing had thought of Jiang Bais hands, he could see Jiang Bais means, and he subconsciously swallowed a slobber. The only normal estimate is that it is empty. . After all, he and Jiang Bai are their own people. Jiang Bai will not start with him. Other people''s faces are not so good. They look at Jiang Bai''s eyes very complicated, fearful, alert, and more admirable, with different expressions. "Now, people who want to rely on the demon outside the realm are dead. I propose that we fight against the extraterrestrial demon and obey the ancient covenant. No one can betray, and fight with the devil outside the domain!" "How do you feel?" "Who supports? Who is against! You can stand up!" Jiang Baiyu said with a cold voice, he knows that he is only pressing on these people on the surface, so that they do not dare to scream, the effect may not be good, and may even be counterproductive, but Jiang Bai does not care, he wants the current unity . As for the future, the future events will be said later, and as long as they show enough power, these people will not dare to betray. On the contrary, it will comfort them well. They say that they are beautiful again. When the heavens are not good enough, they will be opposite. Chapter 1927： Nine hands First thousand nine hundred twenty seven chapter nine hands Jiang Bais attitude is naturally no one dares to oppose it. Everyone is leading the team, but who is the one who can really be more vocal? The Great Emperor was already extremely rare. There are millions of life planets in the Galaxy. I dont know how many races and how many creatures exist, but the Great Emperor is so many. How many of the dozens of great emperors can really reach the peak? Most of the people present were the characters of the early and middle period of some emperors. There were very few emperors in the late period. The Chen Xing Emperor was one, and there were two other ones. And they are not willing to be enemies with Jiang Bai, because they found that Jiang Bais cultivation is stronger than them, and the fighting power is more terrible than them. Moreover, they did not have a reason to oppose Jiang Bai. Because of this, Jiang Bais voice fell and no one answered. "Since no one is talking, then we will not talk about this issue, or discuss and discuss, the next thing, how do you deal with the extraterrestrial magic is the key!" No one speaks, Jiang Bai continues the next topic. Let''s study how to fight against the extraterrestrial demons. At this time, there is a lot of excitement in the hall, because it is necessary to unite all forces and fight against the powerful extraterrestrial demon in order to fight against the extraterrestrial demon. In this case, it is inevitable that a role such as a ally is needed. In order to arguing about this, I originally recommended Jiang Bai according to the meaning of Chen Xing. Jiang Bai is a representative of the heavens, and he is powerful. He was shocked by the fact that he was a good candidate. No matter how convincing others are, he is not convinced at least on the surface. However, Jiang Bai rejected this proposal, which is to make the problem a bit more complicated. Jiang Bai is not willing to do this work, everyone will fight. At first, the competition for nature was a quarrel. After a whole day, Jiang Bais mention that everyone reluctantly accepted the host, Chen Xing, as the ally of the Galaxy Alliance. This made Chen Xing the great man very happy. The old guy''s face was full of bright smiles, and he was more enthusiastic about Jiang Bai. His gratitude was beyond words. After all, this is the ally of the Galaxy Alliance, the nominal boss of the entire Galaxy, which is the dream of Chen Xing''s emperor for many years. It is now possible to realize that Chen Xing is naturally very happy. Later, Chen Xing''s banquet hosted a banquet for Jiang Bai and others. This is the main theme. Every day, a banquet will be held. The Chen Xing Empire invites many emperors to come. How can you not entertain? Where did the empire come out? Don''t look at the daytime competition is red face red, the atmosphere is quite harmonious in the evening, Chen Xing Emperor arranged a lot of delicacies, a variety of dishes, mellow wine, pure beauty. To make the atmosphere very harmonious, the battle between the two of them is a little less, and a little more. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai returned to the residence of the great emperor for the great emperor. More than forty emperors lived in more than forty luxury hotels built by the Chenxing Empire. Jiang Bai is also among them. Back to the hotel Jiang Bai began to look at, his own prestige point, today gained a lot, originally had more than 40 billion, and today killed several emperors, Jiang Bai harvest is quite rich, now want to see How many are you. Not careful, it should be 50 billion. This figure is the number that Jiang Bai has been waiting for for a long time. Because it is related to whether Jiang Bai can redeem an immortal grand draw. "System, how many prestige points do I have?" "The host now has 5,200 million prestige points." The system''s lazy voice sounded like some lack of energy, and did not know that it was doing. Does this guy also have some unhealthy activities? Jiang Bais thoughts in the heart. "I don''t have sex, and I don''t have health. You hurry to die for Laozi! What are you thinking about this **** all day? In the end, don''t redeem the immortal grand draw! Hurry, or I will ignore you." Jiang Bais thoughts were immediately discovered by the system. Two people relied on the exchange of consciousness. Jiang Bai did not intend to hide his thoughts. It was because of this that he knew the system and immediately knew that he was screaming. "ٺ.. Redeem exchange.." Jiang Baiyu smiled, not quarreling, the immortal level draw is the focus. The system snorted and the next second came: "Congratulations to the host for the immortal grand draw, deducting the prestige point of 50 billion, and the prestige point is 200 million." "You, teenager, there is not much prestige, you ask for more wealth, if you run into trouble, you are ready to bet!" Jiang Bai: "..." This system is really less and more quality. Im too lazy to spit, because now he cant take care of it. After the exchange of the immortal grand draw, the scenery around Jiangbai suddenly changed, and once again stood in front of the nine large facades, standing in the center of the circular grand hall, Jiang Bai look around. The murals above the gate seem to be more clear than when they came last time. Jiang Bais memory is very good. He can be sure that these murals are clearer and more attractive than last time. Not only that, but also some outlines and patterns, such as the "wheel of fortune" panorama, and the solid arm holding the "wheel of fortune". Looking at the other gates, I dont know when there have been changes. The nine immortal images are vivid, and Jiang Bais discovery shows that there is a little more content on each door. In addition to the ancient battles on the other nine gates, in addition to these nine immortal glorious deeds, there is more of a big hand. Nine different hands, very vague, only the solid arm above the first door is clear, the other is very vague, and even can not see whether it is male or female, is strong. There is one thing that Jiang Bai is very sure about, that is, these nine immortal, are mastered by one hand, not exactly the nine hands. Although the image is very vague and can''t be seen clearly, Jiang Bai can recognize it. The nine hands are not alone. It belongs to nine different people. once. . These immortals are actually mastered? This is really shocking. Jiang Bai did not listen to the system before talking about this incident. The system only tells Jiang Bai that the nine great immortals have existed for a long time. Now that someone has mastered the nine immortals, holding them to fight against people? How can this make Jiang Bai not stunned? According to the system, in addition to the "frozen" ancestor of the celestial ancestors who had only half of their heads left, it seems that no creatures can achieve immortality. Immortality is almost all magical weapons, not creatures. Now he sees nine arms that are obviously living creatures from this mural. How can this make Jiang Bai not stunned? Once upon a time, there are creatures who can fight immortally and fight against people? Who is this, so powerful? Who is it, need to let such a powerful person fight immortally to fight him? Chapter 1928： The secret that can be known by immortality The secret of knowing the first thousand nine hundred and twenty-eight chapters Its all too shocking. I dont know why Jiang Bais heart raised a fear. Special attention was paid to the pattern that was being waved by this "wheel of fortune" for a long time, staring at the solid and powerful arm and looking at it for a long time. This arm seems to have infinite magic, just watching it makes people feel awe, and the heart trembles. I can''t help but want to have an impulse to worship, as if the heavens and the tops can''t accommodate this arm that is not too strong. Sucking a cold gas, Jiang Bai asked the system: "You have been waved? Who is the death, is there such a skill?" "It is not to say that at the beginning of chaos, the world was opened up to the present, and only the ancestor of the extraterrestrial demon, as a living being, was promoted to immortality by virtue of flesh and blood?" "How do you explain this arm?" Jiang Bais words made the system choose silence, and there was no snoring for a long time. After a while, he said quietly: This incident is very complicated. Now when you dont know it, I will tell you when I arrive, you are too Weak." "For the time being.. Patience!" Now Jiang Bai is already the late Emperor. He believes that it will take a long time for him to advance to the peak of the Emperor. When he will practice his Tianzhi Avenue to perfection, he will be immortal. He believes that this is not a distant thing for himself. Even after this lottery, Jiang Bai will leap to perfection. The immortal draw is full of possibilities. Moreover, even if there is no such thing, regardless of the future, Jiang Bai recognizes that he is now a master of the party. In the late period of the real Emperor, in addition to the perverts in the Tianhuo, the general Emperors peak is not necessarily able to defeat him. Such a strength, the system actually told him that he is too weak? What makes Jiang Baiqing so embarrassing? I don''t know how to answer this question at all. The system is really amazing. "You are sure, I am too weak now, can''t tell me?" Jiang Bai asked some unbelief. "It is true!" The system answered with great certainty, Jiang Bai did not say much. Banyan Jiang asked: "When can you tell me?" "The day you arrive immortal!" The system is very positive. But this answer made Jiang Bai turn his eyes, immortal? It doesn''t sound far away, but it''s really far away. It''s not difficult to be immortal. It''s very difficult for the average person, it''s almost unimaginable. Even for the great emperor, many great emperors will not be able to reach the peak of the great emperor in their lifetime, and it is rare to say that they can reach the late emperor. The great emperor is already the Supreme of the Heavens. This class is extremely difficult to cultivate. Although the achievement of the Great Emperor will increase the life expectancy, the life expectancy of 180,000 years seems very long, but it is not enough for the real Emperor. This level, want to improve, each level takes tens of thousands of years, and even longer time to go to repair. Its like Jiang Bais like a rocket, and its almost no. Although 180,000 years are long-lasting, every time you retreat and practice for thousands of years, these emperors do not have much time. Most of the great emperors have been able to cultivate to the middle of the emperor in their lifetime, and they are satisfied, and it is rare to enter the later stage. There are very few peaks, and there is no such thing as a madman in the outer world. The masters are like the sea and the great emperor, such as Lin, but they can walk to the peak of the ancient times and only 18 years. From this we can imagine how difficult it is for the peak of this great emperor. It is even more difficult to complete the completion of the Emperor''s peak. Now Jiang Bai knows that Tianzhi Avenue is full of three, one is the first emperor, the other is the Huangquan magic dragon, and the other is the Promise. Even the Three Emperors did not seem to have done this step, which shows how terrible these three people are. How difficult is this great perfection. And, even if you reach the great consummation, what? Did the first emperor reach it? Did the Huangquan Magic Dragon reach? Did the Promise Emperor reach it? People have already reached it, and it has been reached many years ago. The youngest emperor has reached this state for thousands of years. Who can dare to attack immortal? It is as strong as the first emperor to cast Afang Tiangong to consume everything, to engage in the wrath of the sky, and to reluctantly cast, to master such a powerful treasure, but he still dare not impact the immortal. What is the appearance of the Promise Emperor, Jiang Bai does not know, Huang Quan magic dragon has accumulated since ancient times, do not know how many secrets have been mastered, do not know how many years have survived, how many treasures have been mastered, and even Jiang Bai speculates that this guy is not only successful in Tianzhi Avenue. One. But can he dare to step past that threshold to achieve immortality? He is not afraid! Not only did he dare, the first emperor did not dare, the Promise Emperor did not dare! They are afraid! Because to achieve immortality, you must pass the immortal robbery. The immortal robbery is actually simple. It is to face an immortal, defeat it, defeat it, and defeat it. It sounds simple, but who can really do it? As strong as these three are not sure, Jiang Bai is not even dare to evaluate Tianzhi Avenue. You must know that he is more hateful than the three. In the nine immortals, at least seven or eight sharpening knives are ready to kill him when he is immortal. It is difficult for him to achieve immortality. Except that is extremely immortal nowadays, it seems that no one has succeeded in the past, but they are not creatures, they are weapons of magic. There is no life limit, unlike life. And how they got up at the beginning, nowadays is a mystery, no one knows. The only promising road seems to be to take the ancient road that has been broken, that is, the ancient road that the Three Emperors and Five Emperors and many masters are vying for. Once upon a time, the ancestor of the extraterritorial Tianmo "frozen" passed the road, achieved immortality, and escaped the immortal robbery. Although he was subjected to other immortal sieges, because he broke the rules and destroyed the tradition of the number nine, there was only one head left. Even so, he is still immortal! The goods are really immortal. Although it is said to be semi-immortal, but it is just a name, in fact he is still immortal! More powerful than those broken weapons. Because of this, Jiang Bai will smile after listening to this. This road is very long, I don''t know when it will succeed. What is even more frightening is that what is the only thing that can be qualified only when it reaches the immortal level? What are the secrets of these nine hands that are unknown? It is really scary and curious. After speculating that there was no result for half a mile, Jiang Bai would not think about this problem. Standing there, he began to turn his attention to the stone tablet in front of him. The reward for this immortal grand draw was on it. Jiang Bai is very curious, this time is different from the last time, how will he surprise himself, after all. . This is an immortal grand draw. Chapter 1929： Reward horror The first nine hundred and twenty-nine chapters reward horror The immortal draw has always been a top priority, and the rewards given are amazing. The last time Jiang Bai got a lot of benefits, this time naturally it is full of expectations. Looking at the slate, according to the rules, one, two, three, three rewards are blank, that is to say, there are three stone gates will be nothing when Jiang Bai opens. Undoubtedly this is very fucking, Jiang Bai is quite dissatisfied with this point, even if there is no suitable reward, you should give a little consolation prize, so what is it? Laozi spent 50 billion prestige points to draw a lottery. Do you want me to return empty-handed? Its just that this incident is obviously impossible to change according to Jiang Bais will, and the system will not take care of Jiang Bais complaints. Therefore, Jiang Bai only complained softly about two sentences. He did not think much about this issue and looked at the slate in front of him. The monument is written on the huge stone tablet. The first stone tablet reads, the peerless forging method. According to the explanation, it is a means of forging the world, forging the powerful means of the emperor, and getting this reward, Jiang Bai will instantly become a peerless forgemaster who can forge the emperor. This is undoubtedly quite attractive. It is necessary to know that the forging of the Emperor is generally done by the Emperor. The general method of forging the Emperor is not very clever. Most of them use some precious materials to accumulate and then use it. His own cultivation is constantly melting. This is a crude means, the forged treasure is not very clever, and there are not many magical means to perform. A truly powerful emperor requires a real master design and requires complex stacking. It is not a simple material accumulation. Designing this kind of emperor and smelting this kind of emperor is not something that ordinary people can do. In ancient times, there was a strong profession, that is, the dibao forgemaster. After having mastered the great emperor, he specialized in the forging of the emperor, forging all kinds of magic weapons, in exchange for resource wealth, has been sought after by countless people. And in this way, the ancient refining sects of the ancient times were created, and the design forged many powerful magic weapons. These forging masters have been respected by countless emperors, forging a lot of famous emperors, and now the most powerful one hundred treasures are from the hands of these masters. According to Jiang Bai, the endless swords of the year were written by these people. It is said that the construction of the Afangtian Palace was also due to the fact that the First Emperor had received some inheritance from the ancient refining ancestors, which shows the horror of this means. It is a pity that in the past, the invasion of the heavens and the devils first destroyed the ancient refining sects and cut off the inheritance of these forging masters. If Jiang Bai can get this reward, it will undoubtedly have great benefits for his development, and his strength may not increase much. But the power will grow wildly. If Jiang Bai can help others to forge the treasure, and it will take too long to forge a powerful emperor, then he will be regarded as a guest by countless emperors. From a guy who is annoying, to a hot new rookie. Jiang Bai is undoubtedly satisfied with this award. The second reward, Jiang Bai''s expression is a bit weird, because it is similar to the first one, but it is no longer what, the peerless forging method, but the peerless refining method. It is similar to the peerless forging method. It is a method of refining medicinal herbs. It is said to be able to smelt long-lived medicines and undead medicines. Its powerful effect can be imagined and can increase life expectancy. For any big emperor, it is enough for them. Pay any price. However, this time Jiang Bai did not have too many surprises, and even some dissatisfaction, but also the peerless forging method, but also the peerless refining method. This Nima is to let him not fight with people in the future and become a complete and downright Logistics personnel, auxiliary professional masters? This is not what Jiang Bai wants. Directly passing the third reward, Jiang Bai said that he was about to collapse. I dont know what the system is going to make today. The third kind of reward is actually the specialization of the Emperor. Jiang Bai said that he was going to vomit blood at that time. He was also a refiner and a refining drug. Now that the law has come? Wouldn''t it be the next step to come to a beast or something else? Jiang Bai plundered, and did not have any interest in becoming a master of the law. Looking at the following, he turned his eyes at the time. The fourth kind of reward, it really collapsed, the master of the beast. Jiang Bai said that he should vomit blood. Immortal rewards, can''t play, completely let the system play bad. The rewards are good, but in Jiang Bais opinion, these are not what he wants, and they dont have a little hope. This 50 billion prestige point, it seems to be wasted. Turning his eyes, Jiang Bai looked down at helplessness, but when he saw this, his mood was a little better. "Repair to upgrade one level!" This reward is self-evident, that is to improve Jiang Bai''s cultivation, idiots know, but Jiang Bai is most satisfied, he is already the late Emperor, if you get this reward, immediately is the peak of the Great. How much more than ten times the combat power soar? The war is coming, if you can get this reward, then Jiang Bai will be able to kill the Quartet in the upcoming combat power. This is undoubtedly what Jiang Bai wants most. Looking at his eyes more, Jiang Bai continued to look down. When he saw the final reward, Jiang Bai was a little worried. Because the reward in front of him is not the same as what he thinks, it is not bad, but it is so good. It is so good that Jiang Bai can''t believe it. If the system is crazy, he will give this reward to himself. Although the immortal prize draw is very rich, this reward really surprised Jiang Bai. There is no reason for it. Because this reward is scary enough. "There is no fate round!" Listening to this name may be a bit confusing, I dont know what is going on, Jiang Bais first feeling is also like this. But Jiang Bai knew the horror of this reward, because he is a forging method. Not only is the forging method available, but it also provides a rough embryo, which is a semi-finished product that has been forged. The quality of the semi-finished products is not high, only the emperor, but also the first level of the emperor, according to the truth, this kind of thing is not seen by Jiang Bai. The key is not here, but the growth value of this thing. According to the above introduction, the roughness of the supreme fate is actually a magic weapon. At present, it does not have much effect, but it has a characteristic, that is, it can swallow the treasure, and constantly devour the treasure, in order to increase its power. The more dibaos you get, the more horrible you are, the more you can concentrate all the features and powers of this emperor on your own body, and grow together. If there is nothing like this, it is still acceptable. It is just a magic weapon for growth. There is nothing strange about it. There is no such thing as a heavenly world. There is no such magic weapon. Chapter 1930： Supreme fate round The first thousand nine hundred and thirty-three chapters According to Jiang Bai, there have been several such magic weapons in the heavens and the world, and the most terrible of them should be the **** world, the Supreme Bloody Fort. Once in the blood world, I set off a huge storm, swallowed all the blood to the treasure, and continued to be normal. Eventually, I was incarnate in the blood of the blood, and the power of the Lord was once immortal. Although it failed, the horror of this Supreme Bloody Fortress is still deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. This thing has swallowed countless emperors. The blood world was once a powerful force, with dozens of great emperors. It is said that it was the power that existed at the beginning of the heavens and the earth. The remaining emperor treasures should not be too much. The result was swallowed up by this supreme **** castle and turned into its own strength and self-enhancement. The Supreme Bloody Fort eventually grew into a horrible realm and became the pinnacle of the peak of the Emperor. Because of its age, how strong it was at the time, it has become a mystery. Some people speculate that it surpasses the general Emperor, but it is still the treasure. level. Some people rumor that it is semi-immortal. It is a pity that this thing seems to be eventually destroyed. It is already unknown. Its not the other person who is the wheel of fortune. In addition, there are a number of growth-oriented treasures that show their own horrible power, and eventually grow to a terrible level. Every one is not simple. However, these treasures have limits. At most, they can''t grow up when they grow to this level, whether it is the peak of the Emperor or the so-called semi-immortal. This is the limit to their ultimate growth, unless they can break the immortality and achieve success, but unfortunately, no one can tell who can do it. Even if it is done, it is the limit of their evolution. To the immortal class, the characteristics of the growth of other treasures have completely disappeared and cannot exist. This is a limitation of heaven and earth and is a limitation of the rules. If it is such a treasure, Jiang Bai will certainly feel good, but it will not be so surprised. Jiang Bai was shocked, because it was because of the "supreme fate of the wheel" is not the same as these. This thing, without the limit of growth, can swallow any treasure, every time you swallow one will increase the power of a part, let yourself grow a few points. The more treasures are swallowed, the higher the level, the stronger the ability, and the more horrible the power. In the end, there is no limit to growing up. Yes, there is no limit, it is written above, there is no limit, meaning that immortality may not be the end point for this treasure. Although it is not clear, it is Jiang Bais own guess, but Jiang Bai is not out of thin air. He thinks so, it is valid. Because the introduction is very clear, the second stage of the "Supreme Destiny Wheel", you need to swallow a treasure to be truly formed. This treasure, called... the wheel of fortune! That is to say, this treasure can swallow immortality, can swallow the wheel of destiny, that is to say, can engulf other immortal, after all, the wheel of destiny, known as the first immortal of the heavens. The truest and the best of the world''s first world. Can devour it, what else can''t be swallowed? This made Jiang Bai extremely stunned and forced at that time. Subconsciously want to ask the system what is going on, how does it give a reward, to devour yourself? What the **** is this? However, Jiang Bai still gave up temporarily, because this is only a reward. When it is not in his own hands, it is not his own, but a line of meaningless words. Enduring the excitement, Jiang Bai began to turn around and wondered which door he should push. At the same time, I thought about it, if I got this "supreme fate", what should I do. With a complex mood, Jiang Bai stayed at the door of the nine gates for a while, and finally opened one of the gates, representing the gate of the Chaos Tower. "Oh yeah~" The heavy stone door was pushed away by Jiang Bai. The next second flashes, Jiang Bai returns to his hotel, and there is a magic weapon in his hand. The ash is not a semi-glossy garden wheel, it looks like a stainless steel plate that has been smashed. That looks like a ugly explosion, no half-mindedness, and no half-power. Although the quality is very high, it feels like a cold and mysterious feeling. Besides, Jiang Bai can''t see anything special. However, he clearly heard the sound of the system in his ear: "Congratulations to the host, the greatest reward for the immortal draw in history, the supreme wheel!" "System, what is this? How is it so mysterious, now it looks like nothing! How can it swallow immortal? Even eat yourself? What are you doing?" If you don''t get this thing, you won''t say it. Since you got it, Jiang Bai naturally has to ask for it. For this bare, gray disc in his hand, Jiang Bai is unusually curious. I hope the system can confuse myself. "There is no immortal rim ~ um~ how to say it, this thing can be said to be my advanced version, you know Jiang Bai, although I am the first immortal of the heavens, claiming to master the fate." "Actually, the fate I can master is just a little bit. I can''t do real omnipotence. I am bound by the rules. All the power must be completed within the rules." "It''s like you, I want to promote you, even I have the ability to lift you directly to the immortal class, but I can''t do it. I am bound by the rules. The most primitive rules between heaven and earth limit me." "I am also good, nine immortal, it seems supreme, omnipotent, but in fact it is not the case, we are only slaves under the rules." "Having an endless life, with endless power, you want to be detached, but it is impossible." "If you want to be detached, you must break the rules, break this world and break it all." "The power needed is horrible and unimaginable. No one can do it in the past." "But the fate of the fate can be done, at the beginning... the amount. Forget it, it doesn''t make sense to tell you that you don''t know it right now, you just need to know, this thing is my advanced version, if You can smelt it to the immortal level, then you can devour me." "If you swallow me, it means you can swallow other immortality." "Once this is done, then. Nothing is immortal, it will be the first existence that can be detached, beyond me. Beyond everything, breaking the rules, you can truly master the fate." "Of course, this thing has no soul now, and there will be no future. The only soul is me! After this thing grows up to the immortal class, you can swallow me, let me replace it and become a true supreme fate, than fate. The wheel is much stronger!" The system did not conceal Jiang Bai, and when I talked about this thing, I was full of expectation and ambitious. Chapter 1931： Do you want to be so scary Chapter 1, 931, should you be so horrible? However, the system makes Jiang Bai somewhat hairy. This reward is that the system has long planned to give it to yourself? Still forced by some kind of rules to give to yourself? Or is it because of other reasons? Jiang Bai does not know! This made him somewhat worried. The system has obviously reserved some words. The source of this "supreme fortune round" is confusing. Who is forging this horrible thing and trying to break the rules? Is the system? Still someone? Unconsciously, Jiang Bai thought of the mural on the coffin stone gate before the lottery. That one arm gave him a deep impression. In the subconscious, Jiang Bai felt that this matter may be related to the owner of the mysterious arm. But what is specific, but it is not clear, the system refuses to tell him, and asks is also a white question. Fortunately, Jiang Bai did not think about this issue. It is the end of the "supreme fortune round" in the hands. If you want to smelt this magic weapon yourself, it is not difficult for Jiang Bai, it only takes time to consume. It is time that Jiang Bai is the most lacking. In desperation, Jiang Bai used his last prestige to let the system help himself smelt this magic weapon. After a while, I mastered this Emperor''s rough and slightly moved my thoughts. This thing floated, but there is no power. Although the material looks quite mysterious and extremely strong, it has no eggs. Jiang Bai wants to fight with people with this thing, and it makes people into dogs in minutes. Fortunately, this thing has a horrible "swallowing" attribute that can be continually grown by engulfing other emperors. This attribute may not be as useful for others. After all, this thing needs to devour the Emperor, each piece of treasure is extremely precious, and it needs the Confucius of the Emperor. Many of the great emperors will not be able to consolidate a treasure in their lifetime. Many emperors need one or two great emperors to be able to form. The more powerful the treasure, the more horrible the consumption, the more time it takes to waste. Throughout the ages, a lot of emperors have been accumulated, but these emperors are in the hands of the great emperors. If they want to get them, they need to kill the emperors. This is very difficult to do, after all, that is the Great. However, this is not a problem for Jiang Bai. He is now the killer of the great emperor, specializing in the emperor, and plundering the emperor is naturally not a problem. It has already plundered a lot of emperors, and the number is numerous. At the beginning, Jiang Bai was still using it, but later more and more emperors, Jiang Bai was just a collection, and really did not use much. Now it is just right to devour this "supreme fate round". First of all, Jiang Bai took out the ethereal sword of Wan Xian, the treasure of Wan Xianmen, urging the "supreme destiny round", the next second, the supreme fate of the wheel, it was stained with this ethereal sword. Originally, the goddess of glory, the ethereal sword of the immortality, which was flashing with extraordinary temperament, became dim in an instant when it was approached by this "supreme fate wheel". The silver light that was already flashing gradually dimmed, and then the bright blade became gray, and the rust gradually appeared, as if it had been corroded. The essence is constantly integrated into this "supreme fate wheel". After more than ten minutes of time, this ethereal sword of Wanxian will be turned into nothing, and the sound of "ž~" will be broken down into dust, and the essence has been absorbed by this "supreme fate" It is. Originally, the faint and faint magic weapon, this time a bit of silver light, it looks like a beautiful silver plate that lost the center. Jiang Bai tore the void, appeared in this universe, and waved a little. The "Supreme Destiny Wheel" has left a hundred-meter-long gap on the asteroid in front of it. Jiang Bai is not using a little power, it is entirely its own strength. Although this kind of power is not as good as one of the ethereal swords of Wan Xian, it makes Jiang Bai unusually surprised. Because the ethereal Wanxian sword is nothing more than a first-class emperor, there is no room for growth, but this is not the case. It can grow indefinitely. With such a surprising result, Jiang Bai quickly began to take out the diva that he had plundered before, and threw it to this "supreme fate." This magic weapon is extremely horrible. It is worthy of being a detached existence in the future. It is very powerful. More than a dozen emperors have been swallowed up by it. The power of horror, the silvery light is even more, and the power is terrible. There are also some patterns on the bare fate wheel, which represent the devotion of the treasure, and this is only the size of the silver plate, the supreme immortal wheel, after devouring more than ten pieces of emperor, it has become the wheel size. Suspended in the air, it seems that power is endless. This made Jiang Bai very excited. I used some junior emperors just now. Now I have integrated other emperors into it. This is the turn of the fate, and it becomes more and more horrible. In mind, Jiang Bai discovered that although these emperors were swallowed up, their characteristics were neutralized and digested, and they were able to display these treasures. Various means come in handy. Its almost omnipotent. The subconscious Jiang Bai wanted to continue to fill, but suddenly found that the Emperor in his hand is now in the mouth of this guy. There are only the shields of the sky and the endless swords, but this thing is now only growing up to the middle of the emperor, more than the horror of the general emperor, with the qualification of the leapfrog challenge. Jiang Bai waved, and instantly several unmanned stars fell apart, lost and went out, suspended in the air, this system of the game instantly became like the sun and the moon, crushed down, shattered the void. Simply perfect. This makes Jiang Bai hesitant, do you want to hand over other emperors in his hand? Apparently, Jiang Bai had already felt the fear of the endless swords and the shield of the heavens. After the first emperor, the two emperors prayed to Jiang Bai one by one, not to give them to the supreme imperial wheel. Jiang Bai also hesitated, and eventually he bit his teeth. I took out the shield of the sky and swallowed it up. In the moment, the silvery supreme immortal wheel had a blue light, and the material seemed to go further. It was originally an attack magic weapon, and now it has become able to attack and retreat, and the power can increase again. Jiang Bai even discovered that this thing can engulf the means by which several pieces of Emperor Po can be used to display, and when the defense is built, it can also attack. It is really daunting. After a little grasp of the attempt, Jiang Bai urged the momentum, and the supreme fate of the wheel sat in the center, and the murals on the wheel of the supreme fate appeared. The dozens of emperors that had been swallowed before were all manifested. Some of the powers are much stronger than before, some are weaker than before, and there is no distinction between strength and weakness. It is equivalent to the supreme fate. However, it is much more terrifying than the average Emperor. This makes Jiang Bai stunned. This does not mean that all the magic weapons are merged into one furnace. When you want to use them, you can use them separately, so that the top of the fate can not be used. When you don''t want to use them, you only have patterns. Is this equal to the fusion of dozens of emperors? Do you want to be so scary? Chapter 1932： Cao Qingqing has trouble The first nine hundred and thirty-two chapters Cao Qingqing has trouble "Master does not want ~~" "Master, I will help you set up a battle for me ~ me." In the end, Jiang Bais tears brought out this endless sword, and was swallowed up by this supreme fate. Without paying attention to the other partys prayers, Jiang Bai still did his heart. No way, who makes him pursue stronger? The endless sword is undoubtedly powerful and unmatched. Jiang Bai is doing this, and the supreme fate of the wheel is re-advanced immediately. The devastating Shield of Heaven has already had a tendency to advance. The shield of the sky is called the strongest defense defensive treasure. Quality is nothing to say. If those ancient pharyngeal magic weapons get the Shield of Heaven, they will advance immediately, but the quality of the Supreme Destiny is too strong, so there is no promotion. However, now I have joined the endless sword, this is the strongest attack on the Emperor, not to advance. The supreme fate of the wheel advanced to the late stage of the emperor, becoming a high-end emperor, the power increased by ten times. Containing the special system of endless swords, Jiang Bai urged, the next second, twelve supreme fate rounds appeared, it is disappointing that the quality is the same. The horror is very, and it is possible to automatically form the formation method, or this day, the birth of the Great Swordsman, the power is more horrible than the previous endless swords. When Jiang Baixin thought about it, he immediately turned the billions of miles around into nothingness. The only pity is that without the soul, it can only be manipulated by Jiang Bai, otherwise the emperor is perfect. More importantly, the growth space is gratifying. After studying in this void for a long time, Jiang Bai gave up his research and explored all the groping, destroying a large unmanned star field. This is the satisfaction of the return. It is not that he does not want to continue to strengthen this, the supreme fate of the round, but because he does not have the emperor in his hand can swallow this thing. Resting one night, the next day, I continued to discuss with many great emperors. Cooperation with each other is a complicated matter involving the deployment of forces of more than 40 forces and united operations. Everyone dares not to carry it, which requires careful negotiation. Every time a certain thing is determined, there will be someone to arrange it. The first thing is naturally military. After the establishment of the six major fleets on the second day and the commanders of the twelve defense zones, the forces of the major forces immediately Acted. Raise the people, draw the fleet, draw resources, and start to arrange. According to the opinion of Chen Xing, the defensive network is built on the stars on the edge of the Milky Way. The life planet is the main source, and the major resource stars and unmanned stars are the assistants. The defensive weapons are installed and the military power is arranged. This has been endorsed by many people. These great emperors decided to start the arrangement immediately after the incident, and the major officials took over. However, the problem is not so simple. Everyone is united and involves all aspects. The military dispatched and built the defense line. This is only the beginning. Then the distribution of resources, the amount of manpower used, the security of the latter, how the intelligence is shared, how the masters are distributed, and so on. . and many more. . Involving all aspects, a large number of terms, this requires a long process, even if the extraterrestrial demon is coming, the time is tight, these should be discussed one by one, not so simple to complete. Jiang Bai just couldn''t stand it after three days of participation. He rested in the hotel and watched the red-faced red eyes of those people quarreling. He knows that it is enough to ensure that these people are fighting against the extraterrestrial demons. Those who are willing to stand with the heavens are enough. Others. . Jiang Bai is too lazy to manage. "How about Cao Qingqing?" Busy today, rested down, Jiang Bai remembered Cao Qingqing. These days, he was in a hurry with a group of emperors. He was so busy all day, Jiang Bai did not care about Cao Qingqing. Now things have been basically confirmed, the great emperors have decided to oppose the enemy, the army has begun to deploy, Jiang Bai does not need to be too much peace on this issue, and leisurely, naturally thought of Cao Qingqing. "Miss Cao seems to have had a little trouble~" Shenwu came with Jiang Bai, and now a servant of Jiang Bais servant has gathered in Jiang Bais question and whispered. "Well ~?" Jiang Baimei''s eye was a little dissatisfied and looked at the person behind him. The other party suddenly felt the pressure, sweating and rushing to respond: "The Great, we are not helping, but this is a bit complicated, we can''t help." "I wanted to ask you to decide, but you are a little busy these two days, and we will not bother." This gave Jiang Bai a deep look at the other side, and the other partys pressure multipliers almost did not fall, only to stop, faintly asked: "What is it, you are not flat?" "This is the case, Miss Cao already knows her father, but now she has a problem, she." Didn''t wait for the other party to say Jiang Bai interjected: "Her father refuses to recognize her?" If this is the case, it is a difficult problem. Jiang Bai is thinking about how to solve it. The manager of the Shenwu family here said: "No, it is her father''s situation that is difficult to protect himself. He is seriously ill." "The other party''s family now does not let Miss Cao see her father and shut her out. Although our people want to intervene, but they are unable to intervene because of the special circumstances, they can only temporarily guarantee the safety of Miss Cao." This made Jiang Bai curious, and looked at the people in front of him, and asked with interest: "Is it quite difficult to listen to each other?" "This... yes." The front man said with a hard scalp. I did not wait for Jiang Bai to ask and quickly explained: "The other party. The identity is very special, yes. It is a royal family!" "And it is the direct bloodline of Chen Xing''s emperor. Now the fourth generation of the royal family, Miss Cao''s father is the grandson of Chen Xing''s great emperor. It is one of the sons of the prince. According to the situation, Miss Cao should be regarded as the princess of the Chen Xing Empire." "However, this matter is very complicated and involves many aspects, especially the royal family of the Chenxing Empire. We have limited ability and can''t intervene." The grandson of Chen Xing''s emperor? Jiang Bai thought that Cao Qingqing''s father should be the royal family of the Chen Xing Empire. Of course, this is only a conjecture, but he did not think it was true. Not only the royal family but also the grandson of Chen Xing''s emperor? This has caused Jiang Bai to have some accidents. Chen Xings emperor Jiang Bai has seen it, and Taizi Jiangbai has also seen it. Frankly speaking, the feelings of two people to Jiang Bai are not bad, but they did not expect that these two seemingly savvy and powerful people even Everything in my own home is not fair? Is it not flat, or too lazy? Or what other reasons, Jiang Bai is very curious. But no matter what the reason, he wants to manage this matter. Who made Cao Qingqing stand there? Where is she now? Jiang Bai stood up and asked, looking for Cao Qingqing to see her and help her solve this problem. Heroes always appear when the beauty is most needed, aren''t they? Chapter 1933： Dont force me Chapter 1,933, don''t force me "I will give you the last chance to leave here. Cao Jia is not able to enter if you want to enter. You are just a remote planet, a wild seed born by an unknown woman. Even if you want to mix into the Cao family? It is a delusion." !" In the lobby of a slightly decorated old hotel, people have been quit smoking at this moment, and more than a dozen people wearing bright armor have surrounded it to prevent anyone from entering. In the middle of the lobby, a young man is sitting on the central sofa, hands on his knees, looking at a young girl in front of him, with a slight sarcasm. The girl was a little cramped, but she was very determined: "I want to see my father!" "That is my father, not yours! I have given you the last chance. You don''t want to live up to the good intentions. There are some brothels in the remote planet that are so good, but you don''t know the young woman who is tall and thick." "If you don''t see that you still have a little blood relationship, you should have been there for a long time. Don''t force me to do things I don''t want to do." "The whole Tia Star knows that I never joke with people!" The youth face was a bit gloomy and warned again. Originally, a woman who didn''t know where to come out, he didn''t care, but it was a product of his father''s romantic night. This kind of illegitimate child has no status, let alone a daughter. There is no threat to him at all. But in the recent period, the situation is a bit special. His father has been very dissatisfied with what he has done. Although he is not clarified, his father who got the title of the king of the county has already said in private when he was drunk. He If there are other children, even a girl, he will not hesitate to cancel his inheritance. My mother also expressed her concern to herself in this regard. At this time, there was a girl, and the illegitimate daughter who claimed to be her father appeared in the Tia Star. This made him feel the threat. If it wasn''t for the woman who came to the door when the father happened to be sick, the mother intercepted the news and now it is estimated that the woman has settled in her own house. This is absolutely unacceptable to him. So he came to the door. In fact, according to his meaning, such a woman, whether true or false, is best to execute quickly, not to mention that after his investigation, this matter is very likely to be true? This is even more unacceptable. But even if his father is ill, he is not ill, he will die, and he will be able to come over someday, and the news of the arrival of this girl is also well known. Now, in this case, he is not good. Killer. The best way is to let the other party know how difficult it is to retreat, so he only came to the door. Otherwise, in his noble capacity, how could he come to a dirty place where the low-income people will live? However, the woman in front of her eyes did not appreciate it, which made him extremely angry. There is a kind of fanaticism in anger, and a desire to break through taboos arises spontaneously. However, he was quickly crushed by him. Some things in the royal family are not impossible to do. It is only in special circumstances that once made, there will be endless troubles. Now is the key moment, not chaos. "I want to see my father!" The girl standing there still said reluctantly. Although Cao Qingqing was weak in appearance, he was obedient, but in some things, he was extremely stubborn. For example, the things in front of you. It is very difficult for her to withdraw. Because this is her persistent dream of years. I hope to find my father one day and ask him why he abandoned his mother and left alone. "Then don''t blame me!" The youths eyes were cold, squinting and then said that he would not return afterwards: Come, tie her to me and dispose of it. "Don''t kill people. As for where to go, you are free." "Things, do something cleaner!" The voice of the youth fell, and some people immediately wanted to start. Cao Qingqings face changed slightly. I didnt think that the other person was so unscrupulous, his face was slightly white, and his body was trembling. But did not ask for mercy. Watching a few strong men sneer and laughed out, and reached out to himself, Cao Qingqing immediately felt a weakness and despair. At this moment, a voice rang out of nowhere: "Stop." When the sound fell, I saw a young man dressed in casual clothes and dressed very casually. I don''t know when it was already in the hall. At least a dozen guards outside did not find his presence, let him go in and out, they also did not find it, only after the low-pitched people saw the past. "Jiang Bai brother!" As soon as this young man appeared, it made people feel wrong. At the same time, the girl immediately burst into a splendid look and shouted with a look of surprise. She did not expect Jiang Bai to appear at this time. She knew that Jiang Bai had something to do. Even though she had some troubles in the past few days, she did not contact Jiang Bai, but she did not expect Jiang Bai to appear at the most critical moment. it''s here. I do not know why, Cao Qingqing is full of happiness at this moment. Compared with Cao Qingqing''s full basket of bright smiles, the young man sitting next to him is not so good, his face is gloomy, his face is blue, his eyes are looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, and he slowly stands up: "Who are you?" What have you heard?" The secret that he needed to do was to clean up all the guests here. Even the management and service staff of the hotel were temporarily suspended. He came here with someone. Although wearing armor, it is not armed with the standard, but the dress of the outer interstellar mercenary, in order to fail, if something goes wrong, it will not be reminiscent of yourself. I did not expect that at this time, there was such a person who came out. And seeing the pattern has heard something that should not be heard, when the youth was already mad. "The hear is heard, should not be heard, but also heard, you said. What should I do?" Jiang Bai mouth whispered slightly. "Looking for death!" This attitude immediately angered the youth in front of him, and his face changed at that time, and he screamed. When the voice falls, you don''t have to tell, and a few intimate people around you have already rushed out and went straight to Jiang Bai. The masters of the two kings led a few masters of the holy period to attack Jiang Bai, and they wanted to take Jiang Bai at that time. Lazy and yawned, a figure blocked in front of Jiang Bai, wearing a gray suit, the face is somewhat old, looks like fifty up and down, the not strong Shenwu family Tianzun management appeared at this time. There are a total of four of the gods and martial artists who follow Jiang Bai. This is one of them. Not the strongest, but a few words, this time there are two in the side of Jiang Bai, one outside to solve the guard is guarding there, one is here. . Chapter 1934： County Wang Shizi The first thousand nine hundred and thirty-four chapters of the county Wang Shizi In front of these few guys who dont know how to live and die, its naturally impossible to threaten the current Jiang Bai. Can be used as a servant following Jiang Bai, how can the emperor be able to shoot? If even such a simple thing is to let the emperor personally do it, then what does the Shenwu family let them do? What is the use of raising them? Because of this, the Tianwu management of the Shenwu family rushed out the first time when the other party started. Squinting, a low drink, and suddenly punched. After a punch, the seven or eight people who rushed over were violently ruined and turned into dust. This **** Wus Tianzun does not have the meaning of wanting to stay in love. Dare to shoot the Emperor? Must die! "you.." This scene suddenly changed the face of the people around him. The young man standing there stood up, his eyes looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, and his eyes narrowed and he was a bit stunned. Can you drive Tianzun? This is not a simple character. You must know that he is the fourth generation of the royal family. There is no one in front of him who can drive. This is certainly more than a hundred generations of the three generations of the Imperial Family of the Chen Dynasty, and the four generations of the royal family are related to thousands. It can also be enough to show that the coming is extraordinary. "Your lord can drive the gods, but it is a dazzling look, but you openly killing people in this Tia star, is there no king in the heart?" "You know, who am I?" The young man stood up, though he was awkward, but he was not afraid. He confidently had no one to kill him in his identity. His grandfather is a prince. His father said that he is also the king of the county. He is the only son of the county king. He is the son of the world. The fourth generation of the royal family, who dares to do it to him, is the naked provocation of the Chenxing Empire. Such a person will definitely die very badly. Chen Xing the Great can sit in the town of Tia Star. "I don''t know, don''t care!" Jiang Bai sneered, dismissive for the youth in front of him. After looking at it, he did not pay attention to him and directly recruited Cao Qingqing. Cao Qingqing saw Jiang Bai recruited and rushed to the past. He smiled and said hello to Jiang Bai. The two men met and greeted each other, like a couple. They didn''t care about the buddy standing next to him, and let him instantly look pale. From small to large, he has not been so ignored! This is a naked insult to him. "Damn!! You bastard, dare." The young man snapped. The words have not been finished, and the management of the Shenwu family has already started. "Hands!" With a low drink, this Tianzun stewardship is really welcome. At the root of it, regardless of the identity of the other party, a vertical rushed to the front of the youth, brushing the brush... and giving the other party a few slaps. There was some worry around the fight. The voice was too loud. It is everyone who knows that this guy is not joking in front of him. It is really moving. That voice creaked. A group of people around the subconsciously touched their cheeks and felt. . Some pain. "You...you.. You dare to beat me, I want to kill you. Kill you.. Do you know who I am? You dare to beat me? Damn. You dare to beat me!! I Cao The torrent will definitely not let you go, absolutely not!" When the Tianzun stopped, Cao Hong fell to the ground, his cheeks were swollen, his mouth was vomiting blood, and several teeth had landed. He sat down and snarled. It is a proper death toll and an insult that he has never experienced in his life. . Never give up. He wants to smash the people in front of him! "Oh... how about playing you!" Jiang Bai smiled and asked. "I am the king of the county, the fourth generation of the royal family, the grandson of the prince, you dare to shoot me, I want to kill you, you **** bastard!" Cao Hongliu roared. "Take him, go to his house and go around." Jiang Bai did not take care of him, and directly told him that the next Tian Zun immediately raised Cao Hongliu. When the other party roared, he gave the other party a punch without hesitation, so that Cao Hongliu was honestly shut up at the time, he knew. . Estimating your own identity is useless, and people are not afraid of it. Although it was an idiot, Cao Hongliu finally did not stupidly come home, and did not speak again when he knew the current affairs. It made people feel like carrying a chicken and went straight outside. When he got outside, he suddenly found out that his guards had been knocked over to the ground. Now that he is still alive and dead, he is even more afraid to say anything. Jiang Bai ordered a sigh, and immediately Tian Zun drove over, and then the group left all the way, under the guidance of Cao Hongliu, came to a wide street on the left side of the palace. I will stop in front of a house. Did not look at the name, directly let people go out with Cao Hong. At the door, there was a master guard wearing an armor. When Cao Hongliu was taken out by a man, he first saw it. Then his face changed, and a guard immediately rushed inwards. It should be reported. The remaining few, when the face suddenly changed, shouted: "Bold, who is dare to arrogate the county, not to let go of the world!" When you talk, you come up with all kinds of weapons, and you are ready to do it. However, in the end, it was not an idiot. Soon, I saw the extraordinaryness of several gods and martial artists in front of them. At that time, they did not dare to come. Foreign guilty. Jiang Bai did not take care of them. He took some nervous Cao Qingqing and walked inside. The two gods opened the way, and no one in front of them would dare to stop. After a while, I arrived at the courtyard. A middle-aged woman was jeweled and rushed out with a group of people, including several masters of heaven, and walked out together. In addition to this, there are more than a dozen kings, as well as dozens of people in the holy period, each holding a magic weapon, so the middle-aged woman with four maids is so crowded. "Bold, don''t hurry to let go of the world!" "In the broad daylight, you actually attacked Wang Shizi, the royal county. Is this going to be rebellious?" A big hat was buckled, and the woman screamed in front of her eyes. Then she took a look at Jiang Bais Cao Qingqing. When she saw Cao Qingqing, her eyes flashed cold. "Oh ~" Jiang Bai chuckled, did not pay attention to her, said faintly: "My friend wants to find her father, it seems to be your county king, where is he? Let him come out to meet." "A woman who doesn''t know where it came out is said to be the king''s daughter? My county king doesn''t know her at all. Who are you, I will say it again, let go of my son!" The woman said coldly, Jiang Bai ignored her, and her face became gloomy. When she waved her hand, several Tianzuns rushed out behind him. They had to start with Jiang Bai and take Cao Hongliu back. The four gods of the martial arts, Tian Zun, who followed the same face, did not change, and they were ready to rush out, but they were stopped by Jiang Bai. They did not look at the people in front of them and waved their hands. . Several escorts who rushed out were turned into fly ash at that time. Chapter 1935： Pit-in-law’s wife The first thousand nine hundred and thirty-five chapters Such a scene, scared the people around. No one in the field guards dared to start, one by one pale, and the sweat on the forehead fell. Just kidding, those who just rushed out are Tianzun. Although the strength is not strong, it seems to be only the bottom of the sky, can say, it is also Tianzun. So let Jiang Bai wave his hand to solve it all? Nima, do you want to be so scary? Can you still play together? Heaven respects you as a chicken. What makes us feel good? Even the woman standing in the middle of the face was pale and full of fear. Although she was not a real master, she also had some insights, knowing how terrible the people who can easily obliterate Tianzun. At least flattening these people is no different from killing chickens. "You...you..." The woman looked at Jiang Bai with fear. The momentum that had just been so high was gone, and it was replaced by a look of fear. At this time, suddenly a team of fine soldiers rushed in, one by one wearing a bright yellow armor, armed with a blade, the first two Tianzun opened the road, a prospective emperor led, rushed in from the outside. When someone just came in, they heard someone shouting: "His Royal Highness is driving!" This made the audience a glimpse, as did Cao Qingqing. Some of the tension and fear of the subconscious, took Jiang Bais hand and worried. In her opinion, Jiang Bai is an extraordinary person. His origins are amazing. He has a lot of masters and his status is definitely extraordinary. Although he is offended by a county king, although he is worried, after all, she is there, and there are reasons for it. The problem should not be great. The Prince of the Star Empire may have come at this time, then the problem is big. His grandfather, the true Prince, is the most favored of the 62 sons of Chen Xing, and he has been a prince for many years. He has been a master, and Chen Xing is sitting in the town, supporting the great Chen Xing Empire. Who can contend? Even Jiang Bai can''t. Now the Prince suddenly came, and the situation has changed. The young woman who was originally fearful changed her face at this time, and immediately appeared ecstatic. It seems to have met the savior. Crying and rushing toward the door, and regardless of Jiang Bai and others, when the Prince came in, he was crying out at the time. "Father. Father, you have to be the master of us!" This scene made the incoming Prince look blank and looked at the sixteen sons crying in front of him. He was a little worried at the time and didn''t know what was going on. Wrinkled did not look at each other, I feel that the other party does not know the general, even if something is wronged, should not yell here, what is the system here? The key you let me see, even if you let the grandfather see it now, are you not a shame? Give him a shameful prince, shame the entire Chen Xing empire, and shame to Chen Xing! I thought that the face of the Prince was not very good at the time, his expression was gloomy and frowned. But in the end is my daughter-in-law, although the wife of the old 16 who is not very favored, she does not really see her, but her mother''s family is not weak, and there are some forces in the Chen Xing Empire, playing under their own authority. Now crying in front of myself, I cant say it. Although I was not happy, my prince was still open: "Hurry up, what is it like crying? What happened? You told me? Is it old 16 to bully you? If so, you can rest assured, I am You decide." In his opinion, what can happen here, it is only a short thing in the parents, it is not worthy of his management. It can be seen that the Prince is not a due diligence. He does not know his son''s illness. It can be seen how the county king is in his heart. However, this kind of thing can be understood, who makes people more sons? Hearing that the Prince was willing to be the master of himself, the man came to the scene and stood up. He pointed to Jiang Bai and said: "Father, this does not know where the culprit came, and even went to our county palace." "I don''t know if you hit your grandson. I don''t know where to find a scorpion. It''s not the daughter of the king. It''s rude. The wife wants to drive him away. He has killed several guards in our county." "This way. It doesn''t count. He.. He even uttered madness and said something. It doesn''t matter if you say anything." "This is a rebellion! Even people who come outside can''t let go. This is to challenge our Chen Xing Empire. Father must kill him, then." The more he said, the more he started, and he was still fairly pertinent. Although some of his biases were not obvious, he began to make up his own creations and even asked the Prince to kill Jiang Bai. I didnt see that this public servant was already stunned at the moment. Still standing there and lingering, when he spoke, he looked at Jiang Bai with sarcasm, as if she had won the prize, Jiang Bai would die. But did not notice that the face of the Prince has been ugly to the point where it can no longer be ugly. The mouth of the prince was constantly drawn out, and his heart shouted, Nima. . Is this the pit father? How can I have such a stupid daughter-in-law? What about your sister, thinking that Laozi is a Prince? Do you know who this person is? The emperor killed like a chicken, and the great emperor of the slaughter would have a quick connection with his mother. Laozi, the prince, is a fart in his eyes. Can people put me in the eye? It may be normal in the eyes. You, his mother, is this nothing to find for Laozi? Still killing people? Your sister, I am coming, can only kill people. I still kill people? Are you pitting me, or are you pitting me? At that time, the Prince did not hold back, and directly slap on the face of his daughter-in-law. The Wang Hao, who was engaged in the face, was stunned and looked at the Prince in front of him. He could not understand what was going on. "Father you..." "Give me shut up!" The prince yelled, and glanced at the woman in front of her eyes. I ignored Cao Hongliu, the grandson whose expression was changed from excitement and sorrow, and directly crossed the two of them and went to Jiang Bai. I made an action that made both of them horrified and the dog''s eyes flashed. Standing in front of Jiang Bai, he said, "Cao Yu has seen Jiang Bai, and my father invited you to the palace to say that something big happened, please discuss it." This situation makes the audience stand out. What does the Prince call this kid? Big... Great? Nima. . Is it a great emperor? Jiang Bai the Great? Is that killing the Great, like killing a chicken, and killing a string of great emperors? This name has been very recent. Isn''t it the legendary blue-faced fangs, is there three heads and six arms? How could it be this young man? The people present at the scene said that they were somewhat aggressive, especially Wang Hao and Cao Hongliu had been completely stupid. Chapter 1936： Pit sons cockroach The first thousand nine hundred and thirty-six chapters Think about what you have just insulted this peerless demon. Confuse the things of this peerless demon. They are afraid for a while. I wondered that this peerless demon king had actually met with Cao Qingqing, and they felt a desperate moment. "There is a good son of His Royal Highness ~" Jiang Bai smiled and looked at the Chen Xing empire Cao Yu in front of him, saying no. Did not whiten the previous things, Cao Yu did not have that qualification to let him explain. The cultivation is not the highest, the age is not the biggest, the ability is not the strongest, and the most favored Cao Yu can mix in the dozens of emperors, and his IQ is naturally unnecessary. At one point, I understood that there must be some hidden feelings. The words that I had said before were all false. At that time, I was angry at the time. In front of Jiang Bais face, it was also unambiguous. I went straight to the front of Wang Hao and unknowingly squatted on the face of my daughter-in-law. When one foot smashed in the past, the person was disfigured at the time, and a scream was heard. The king has already fainted. The voice of the prince then sounded: "Yang Junwang, Wang Hao is not disciplined, no woman, no waste!" Then I looked at Cao Hongliu, who was already stupid, not far away, saying: "The county Wang Shizi Cao Hongliu, do not learn nothing, abolish the identity of the royal family, and ban for life!" After saying this, he simply ignored Cao Honglius crying and pleading voice, and let the person next to him drag the person away. Just kidding, don''t say that these two are wrong, that''s right, Jiang Bai is standing here, he has to deal with it! His children and grandchildren are more than one, one less and one less, and he does not care. He knows how to choose compared to the uncle who is offended. After saying this, he went to Jiang Bai''s side, did not say much, just stood there, Jiang Bai smiled and nodded, although Cao Qingqing, who had already had some troubles, was recommended to Cao Yu. Said to be his granddaughter''s own friends, and did not hide his close relationship with Cao Qingqing, at that time let Cao Yu almost excited to jump up. Although he is an empire Prince, his position is not very stable. Several brothers have been challenging his position. He is also a war every day, but outsiders dont know it. I have been trying to stabilize my position. Now, Jiang Bai brings a girl to say that she is the illegitimate daughter of her son. Seeing the appearance of two people is quite close? This alone is enough to control whether she is true or not. Cao Yu also wants the old 16 to recognize it is true. This granddaughter is a baby. Um~~ Listen to Jiang Bais meaning. Did this granddaughter suffer a lot? Mother has no name yet? Some grievances in my heart? How is this going? When things are finished, you must summon the old sixteen, let him quickly apologize to the girls, and give the dead mother a filial piety. amount. . You said that my husband can''t give his wife a filial piety? Who is stipulated? This Prince said that it can be, can you apologize if you have done something wrong? Ok. . At that time, you must cry a little bit, and bring the spirits back to the empire. You must be a little more solemn. Send a few fleets and go to one hundred and eighty thousand people. This is what makes it so grand, and the brothers of the people must repay their money and give them a lifetime of wealth, so that they can live. and also. . Your old sixteen sitting down like this must be remorseful in the heart. At that time, it was only because of helplessness that the former shrew was taken. Well, it must be like this. Now that the disorder has been brought out anyway, the mother who died of the girl must be deeply in love. Don''t be embarrassed after you are old. Um ~ ~ not only can not be embarrassed, but also the green light of the ancient Buddha often accompanied by, so that it seems sincere. As for his son, he is willing to do not. . Is this important? It doesn''t matter in the opinion of the prince Cao Yu. If you don''t object, even if you want to oppose a try, Laozi immediately interrupts your dogleg! Who made you have a baby daughter, um~ my granddaughter, the granddaughter of the prince, sees it out, and he is loyal to Jiang Baida. Its not good to be in the future. When Jiang Baiyu is not his own... When he stunned his head, Cao Yu did not dare to think about it. But as long as his cheap granddaughter was with Jiang Bai, wouldnt he be with Jiang Bai as a self-family on board? With Jiang Bai support, my brothers still want to challenge their position? Nima, you are alive! When Laozi is standing here, I will ignore you. If you have the ability, you will deal with Laozi! As long as you have this guts! Cao Yu, the prince of electro-optical flint, thought countlessly. He was so fond of Cao Qingqing. At that time, he called the princess, not the county magistrate, and said that he would give Cao Qingqing the master. It profoundly shows all the love that a grandfather should have for his granddaughter. Touched Cao Qingqing was a mess. After talking to Jiang Bai, Cao Yu walked into the house. After a few minutes, his face was pale, and the old 16 Cao Jingrong, whose condition was not much improved, came out. I don''t know if it is a good rehearsal or a good acquaintance. Some scenes of the father and the filial piety are staged, and then a bitter love affair that is worse than the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl is put on the head. At that time, the 16-county king Cao Jingrong said that he should immediately rush to the light star. Please ask the ashes of Cao Qingqing''s mother, and be buried together after a hundred years. From then on, the ancient Buddha of the Qing Dynasty is super-excellent. Jiang Bai is very speechless. Cao Qingqing couldn''t see it, but he could see it clearly. Cao Jingrong obviously had some disappointment in his heart, but there was no reason to have a son''s jealousy. He looked at him and he had to say that. However, Jiang Bai did not break, and he stood here. He was willing to be willing, and he was willing to be willing. If he was not good to Cao Qingqing, he would be affected. Then Jiang Bai left Cao Qingqing here, and then left with the prince Cao Yu. At this time, Jiang Bai knew that the other party came here to find his own, and found his own half of the city to find himself. This made Jiang Bai somewhat curious. He looked at Cao Yu with a strange look and asked: "What is it? Let you be so anxious?" If it is a general thing, Chen Xing Emperor let his subordinate bureaucrats and quasi-emperors inform themselves that it is not necessary to let the princes find themselves in the world. It is definitely something that happens, and things are not small, they will be so anxious. This makes Jiang Bai very curious. "The extraterrestrial magic is coming!" Cao Yu said that he had come back and looked at Jiang Bai. His face was dignified and he lowered his voice. "What!" Jiang Bai stunned, changed color at the time, did not say that at least half a year to come? This is the result of multi-party verification. The extraterrestrial squadrons are coming from a vast army. It takes at least half a year, or even longer, to arrive in succession. How can it be so fast? This kind of situation is obviously not normal. Is there any unexpected situation that I dont know? Chapter 1937： Constant ancient star The first thousand nine hundred and thirty-seven chapters I thought that Jiang Bais face was gloomy and whispered: What is the specific situation? Is there any change? "This.. I don''t know yet. This is the news from our pioneering detection fleet deployed outside the Milky Way. They said that the trail of the Tiandeng army has been discovered outside the Milky Way." "My father asked the other side to investigate, and let me ask you to discuss countermeasures in the past. The specific situation is still unclear. The front just gave a general report." "The specific situation is estimated to have been passed back." This incident is not simple. Jiang Bai knew that he could not delay. After more than ten minutes, two people had already entered the palace. Entering the palace, passing through countless dripping halls, Jiang Bai and others went to the towering tower of this harem, walked into it and entered the top floor. At this time, there were four or five people here. There are not many people, but they are all elite, and the strongest of the great emperors are here, in addition to Jiang Baiqu. The rest of the great emperors are still there to discuss, and four or five of them are here, obviously this news has not spread. "What is the situation?" It is a matter of great importance. Jiang Bai is not in the mood to talk to them, and has less chills and goes straight. "The news has just been received from the frontline defense zone. Their Pioneer Investigation Fleet has found a large number of warships of unknown origin outside the Galaxy. According to observations, it should belong to the mechanical family." "At the same time, there are other warships in these mechanical fleets. According to our archives, this should belong to the warships used by the extraterrestrial demon. It is almost certain that the vanguard of the extraterrestrial demon has arrived." "As for how many arrivals are currently unknown, they have not started to attack now, so we are not clear, but according to news from the front line, there are at least a few thousand ships." "According to the volume of the battleship, there are at least hundreds of millions of troops." Hundreds of millions? This figure is nothing but a sneak peek for the pioneers of the extraterrestrial demon. The extraterrestrial demon is coming to the forefront, and the local people are dispatching hundreds of billions of dollars. What''s more, there are many other races that have been enslaved by them. The number is absolutely terrible. The number. Hundreds of millions of people have heard a lot of music, but in this starry river, it is just a drop in the ocean. If you dont say anything, there are 300 million people in the standing army of the Chenxing Empire. Now its expanding. The battleships are just like the dumplings. Its not worth mentioning. However, the problem cannot be seen in this way. These are only arrived in advance. After the arrival, they did not start the attack. Obviously they are waiting, waiting for what is intriguing. Since they arrived, many people in the room felt that the pioneer army of the extraterrestrial demon should not be far behind. Otherwise, it is only this matter, it is not worthy of the strongest emperors in the Galaxy. "What countermeasures do you have?" Jiang Bai glanced at a few people in front of him. They had already arrived before they came. I think it is almost time to discuss it. "This." The people around me looked at the curved space, and the song ran into the air and ran out of the scalp and said: "We want to ask a master to look at it personally. After all, the front fleet does not have a master, they dare not go deep. survey." "After all, there are many people outside the field who are fearful, and they are not allowed to sit in the town, so we want to invite people to look over." Please look at it in the past? What do you mean? Still not wanting to let yourself see it? Jiang Bai turned his eyes on this. In the past few days, he did not participate in the discussion. It seems that he is also a idle person, these guys. . Just hit your mind on yourself? I thought about Jiang Bais refusal and volunteered: I am going! This makes the people around you happy, they mean this. "You have to hurry and prepare for the battle. The feelings have set everything down. I estimate that we have not had much time." Jiang Bai gave a loud voice and got a positive reply. He turned and left. Tearing the void and heading straight into the distance. A huge starry river barrier on the northwestern edge of the Milky Way is blocked by the edge of the wormhole jump, blocking all around with a smashing weapon. At this moment, many high-level descendants in this conference room are watching the flashing virtual map, frowning and listening to the report. One by one is a bit sad. One of the middle-aged faces of the national character face is the highest, standing there and sighing: "You, it seems that the coming of the war is inevitable, let''s prepare for it." "Yes!" The people around him took the lead and discussed the details. At this time, there was a figure in the void, and the next second rushed in. He appeared in the big conference room in the eyes of everyone. When he arrived at the place, he asked, "What is the situation?" "See Jiang Bai Da Di!" The people in the field have been saluting. They have already received news that Jiang Bai will come. They were worried. After seeing Jiang Bai, they suddenly had a happy face and rushed to salute one by one. Although they are remote, they are known to the famous emperor. Just now they also got the order of Chen Xing''s emperor, Jiang Bai came back, did not expect to come so soon. "The fleet of extraterrestrial warriors mixed with the mechanical family appeared on the edge of the Milky Way this morning, near our defense zone, but they did not attack. They surrounded the ancient stars according to the latest situation they just got." "I don''t know what I want to do, we judge. It should be something happening on the ancient stars, let them come." The person with the highest rank stood up and whispered to Jiang Bai, telling Jiang Bai about the latest situation. "Heng Gu Xing?" Jiang Bai stunned, unknown, so there are countless planets in the Great Galaxy, hundreds of millions of planets are numerous, the name is complicated to the extreme, this constant ancient star he really does not know. Jiang Bais appearance was seen in the eyes. One of the old men in the armor came out and whispered: Heng Gu Xing is an ancient life planet. The age of existence is very long, at least 10 billion years. It can be said. It is the oldest planet in the Milky Way." "There was a splendid civilization many years ago, but that civilization was already shattered. It was said that the internal dispute caused a great war, which led to the destruction of the entire civilization." "The constant ancient stars are reborn in the fire chestnut. The current level of civilization is not very high. Because it is at the intersection of several forces and on the edge of the Milky Way, it does not belong to any jurisdiction." "The local civilization has not broken through the sky, it is extremely backward. It belongs to the early stage of scientific and technological civilization. We are really curious. What is there in the place, even let the fleet of extraterrestrial demon and mechanical family surround it." "However, the extraterrestrial demon and the mechanical family have never been able to afford to be early, so vast and surrounded, surrounded by the entire constant ancient star, blocked it, the staff analysis that things must not be so simple." Chapter 1938： The devil is not normal The first thousand nine hundred and thirty-eight chapters This has been endorsed by many people. At first, when the fleet appeared, they thought that the other side was going to attack. This is the leading force, which can be detected and analyzed. After the other side surrounded the ancient stars, they had such an idea to infer. This statement was approved by Jiang Bai, and he also felt that the extraterrestrial demon did not benefit early. The war will begin soon, and the vast army of the demon of the heavens will arrive. This time, the people are carrying the mentality of not swearing by the Huns, and they will burst out of the heavens. At this time, rushing to send a pioneer horse, obviously a little scared. But they still do this, or they are confident that they have reached the extreme. They feel that the small fleet is not willing to show up, or it has another purpose. Jiang Bai feels that there is a greater possibility of another purpose. Its just that the purpose of this group of extraterrestrial demon is really intriguing. In detail, Jiang Bai knows that the civilization of this ancient star has once been brilliant, but the limit of glory is also limited. At most, it has reached the level of the eternal star empire, and then it has been shattered. It has been millions of years now. This level of civilization, even if it was retained in the first place, is not worthy of being sent outside the realm. You know, according to the information provided here, the strongest repairers this week are just kings. The degree of civilization is very low. It is said that it is the early stage of scientific and technological civilization. In fact, it is the bud of civilization. It is said that the firearms have not been fully invented and are only used in a small number of countries. Steam engines and the like are only developed by several small countries in the West. They have not been widely spread. The most powerful countries now use cold weapons. In this case, this broken place, what is worthy of attention outside the field? Jiang Bai is very curious. In such a place, a king is enough to sweep. Why do you have to work like this? This is obviously not normal. Jiang Bai said that he could not understand. In addition to listening to their detailed reports on the ancient stars, the presence of the Chen Xing Imperial military is also speechless. They only know that the ancient civilization of Heng Guxing is very low, and it is the early stage of scientific and technological civilization, but they did not expect it to be as low as this. This level of civilization, let alone the extraterrestrial demon, they randomly sent a warship, they can sweep, a class of special forces can sweep the entire planet. Outside the world, the devils, the teachers are moving, it is not quite normal. "What about the fleets of the extraterrestrial demons and the mechanical tribes? You only said that they surrounded the constant ancient stars. What is the specific situation? Are they attacking the planet?" "Now there is no! Now they are still outside!" The leading general thought about it and then told him that there was a communication soldier immediately opening the screen, and the scene of the next second star appeared in Jiang Bai. Waiting in front of others. A blue planet appears in front of everyone. The sea is vast, and the land area is only one-fifth of the planet. A huge continent connects them together. It looks pretty pretty. There were countless squadrons floating around the void, surrounded by the planet, blocked up and down, floating there, stopped moving forward, the main propeller had been turned off, floating in the void. This is the intention of long-term suspension. This made the people present in the face of each other, but it was really surrounded by groups, as if they were afraid of something running out of it. Although the warships were turned off, the main guns were already full of energy, and all the main guns of the battleships shone with light, which was the performance of full energy. This planet is not huge, it only needs a single shot to destroy it. Thousands of warships are all fully charged, ready to fire, such as the enemy, this is puzzled. What is even more speechless is that Jiang Bai saw several demon emperors, led dozens of emperors, hundreds of days of respect, tens of thousands of kings, combined with some other ethnic masters, and scattered all over the sky. Instead of rushing into the interior of the planet, it is on the periphery of the planet, holding various emperors and arranging arrays. The bright red array is full of evil energy, forming a bright red net, and even... it has blocked the planet. Seeing that the formation is about to be completed, after it is completed, it will be completely blocked. "What are these guys doing? Such a planet, according to our understanding, it is impossible for anyone to rush out of the universe to cross the universe, they are on the verge of enemies?" "Not only the warships are ready, but also so many masters, even. There are the emperors who are hands-on and block the void." "God.. And there is the Emperor? There is more than one Emperor, what is the formation to build? What are these guys going to do?" "They shouldn''t be crazy? What''s there, is it worth doing?" "Is not right. It is totally abnormal. I have been quietly sneaking into the ancient stars. I have not found any abnormalities. What are these extraterrestrial devils doing?" "Is there something we don''t know? Or are these guys crazy?" The people on the scene screamed one by one. The tops of these fleets, one by one, couldnt understand what the extraterrestrial demon was doing. The action of the other party is completely a neurotic disease in their view. Jiang Bai couldn''t understand it, but he didn''t spit out like them, but looked at it with his eyes open. "The devil is trapped in the sky." Jiang Bai knows this method. One of the great demeanours of the Tianmo family is said to be able to encircle the emperor. It is extremely difficult to arrange, and it takes a lot of money and consumes terror to the extreme. However, the power is amazing, when he succeeded in killing the Great. This array of methods should not appear here, against the ever-changing ancient stars. This is obviously not normal. In the end, why is Jiang Bai very curious. He does not think that the extraterrestrial demon is crazy, the extraterrestrial demon family is murderous, cruel, overbearing, greedy, almost all of them have their own shortcomings, but definitely not stupid! Not even a bunch of madmen. They came from afar, where they arranged the formation at all costs, and they did not hesitate to expose the dispatching army. This is obviously not normal. It must be a plot. As for what to plot, this is not known. But the purpose is definitely not simple. Jiang Bai was ready to rush out and destroy this fleet. The fleet seems to be huge and has a large number of people. There are even several Mozu emperors sitting in the town and masters like clouds. Jiang Bai is not afraid, he has confidence in himself. Killing these people will not be too difficult for him now. If you kill them and grab the leader, you should be able to ask why. "God~ What is that!" I haven''t had time to act. Someone is screaming, and the screen is shining, and there is a dense torrent of tears in the distance. Through the wormhole, a horrible black battleship reveals its huge body. Chapter 1939： Coming The first nine hundred and ninety-nine chapters come "˻~~" At the time, some people were taking a breath. The expressions of Jiang Bai and others have become less normal. Because in addition to this dense battleship group, there is also a warship. This warship is extremely large. The space base where Jiang Bai is located is already huge. It looks like a small execution, arms to teeth, and horror. There is also a platform that extends out to dock the warships. Enough and powerful, the power of the main gun can easily destroy a planet. Compared with this giant in front of you, it is still not enough to see. The warship came from a distance, and cut through the void. The entire area was vast and boundless. The rectangular warships spanned a million miles. The large hull was larger than the entire everlasting ancient star. The dense weapons spread throughout the warship. Make him look extraordinarily horrible. If it is not backed by the sun, in this dark void, docked in a more distant place, it is estimated that the entire planet has now been covered. Its sheer size is simply unimaginable. In addition, there are four or five thousand warships scattered all over the place, which makes people feel more fearful. "I know this warship, according to the prehistoric civilization we have occasionally obtained, this is the prehistoric comet mothership!" The prehistoric starship, Jiang Bai is known, and the Xingxingmen is one of the representatives. It is said that he has mastered the horrific prehistoric starship, but the starship of the Stargate is not complete. Only part of it can still be launched. Can threaten the Great. The prehistoric comet mothership is even more horrible, huge and unmatched, and powerful. If the starship is only capable of launching a weapon to threaten the emperor, then the starship can destroy the general emperor. This is not a delusion. This is based on facts. As the representative of the prehistoric civilization and technology, this thing can be horrible. Prehistoric civilization is said to have been destroyed by the extraterrestrial demons. Their technological crystallization has fallen into the hands of the extraterrestrial demon. They used this to conquer the void universe, destroying one civilization after another, and once led this terrorist warship to pass through the heavens, bring horror to the heavenly creatures, and use this weapon to destroy the great emperor. Fortunately, the construction of the prehistoric Starship mothership consumes horror, the process is complex, and the cost is terrible. Often, building such a warship will consume all the energy of thousands of life planets. So even if it is as strong as the extraterrestrial demon, such a warship is not built much, and it is never easy to use, because this thing is more horrible to start. Under normal circumstances, this thing is the flagship of the army, only 18 Heavenly Emperor is qualified to lead. According to the rumor that the empire in the hands of Jiang Bai, there is such a terrorist ship. Its just that he came here to rebel, is to engage in intelligence work, and first detected it, so he did not carry the warship. Now that such a warship appears here, it naturally makes the faces of the people look bad, because this represents. . A demon emperor came. "What are these gangsters doing! What do they want to do?" This prehistoric comet mothership stayed in the void, and the main gun of the head was just in line with the constant ancient stars. The surrounding warships also joined the planet, and tens of thousands of masters jumped out of it. , joined the layout of the array. This made the people present completely paralyzed. A demon emperor came to lead so many masters, such a huge fleet, not even to attack the galaxy, they turned a blind eye to those who are not too far away. Instead, they are besieging an indigenous planet that has long been worthy of a stranger in their hearts. You know, the planet doesn''t even have the strong and warships that can leave the country, but a bunch of frogs locked in the pond. This is a group of extraterrestrial demon, what is this? are you crazy? "This constant ancient star must be extremely unusual. There must be something in it. Otherwise, it is not worth the extraterritorial demon. So even a demon emperor will come to the army." "Do you think there will be something here?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but frown, and he couldn''t afford to go early. The extraterrestrial scorpion was coming, but it was not for the party. So many people, so many masters, several great emperors, even the top of the demon emperor have been dispatched, for the constant ancient stars, to say that this is simple, Jiang Bai did not believe in death. "This..." The people on the scene hesitated, and rationally told them that there must be some secrets of the ancient stars. If you look at the enemy outside these fields, this secret will certainly not be simple, otherwise it will not be worthy of others. But what is it, they are really unpredictable. Looking at the crowd around, Jiang Bai squinted and thought for a moment, Shen Sheng said: "It seems, I have to go personally!" Originally, Jiang Bai also wanted to run over and grab a few tongues. If possible, destroy all these people here, not only can get the news they want, but also get a lot of prestige points, the best of both worlds. But now, Jiang Bai had to change his mind. The reinforcements have arrived, and one of the devils has arrived and led countless masters. Even Jiang Bai did not have the courage to provoke the other side, knowing that the last time the Emperor of the Sky could be defeated by himself, it was because the Emperor of the First Emperor shot and abolished the other''s cultivation. The ability of one body can only play one-tenth of this, so that he can successfully kill the Optimus Emperor. It is really not a rival to let them play against it. And the ranking of the 18th Emperor, the Emperor of the Sky, is not the first thing to tell the truth. Therefore, Jiang Bai clearly knows that he is not an opponent, let him challenge the other side, that is to find his own way. The previous thoughts were all shattered. Now Jiang Bai has no other way. He can only take advantage of the fact that the other party''s formation has not been completely arranged. When there is a gap, enter this permanent star. In addition, Jiang Bai has no good way. "Look! What is that!" Jiang Bai said this, and the people around him didn''t say anything, thinking about the feasibility of the incident, a voice suddenly screamed. A staff officer screamed at the huge screen in front of him and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone immediately discovered that there was a huge figure on the prehistoric Starship mothership. It was a hundred feet in size, strong and abnormal, with a single-headed head and red eyes. The distance of hundreds of miles could still feel the radiance. . The giants who burned with black flames are rapidly becoming smaller. They will become equal in size to the average human being. The flames will disappear and the unicorn will disappear. The momentum will not only rise, but will rush toward the ancient stars. Such a scene, let the surrounding people suddenly change color, is not a fool, naturally know what it is, it is a heavenly emperor! he. . Is it necessary to descend to the ancient star? Chapter 1940： Burial The first thousand nine hundred and forty chapters are buried However, this was only the beginning. Soon, there were several great emperors in the extraterrestrial world who came out from the prehistoric starship mothership, and changed their body shape and rushed down. Not only they, but also dozens of quasi-emperors, hundreds of heavenly statues, have changed their appearance, and have become directly rushed with humans. The rest of the people joined the layout of the array, standing one by one, blocking the void, and waiting. Such a scene makes the people present there change. "What are they going to do? If you want to destroy this planet, you don''t have to do this at all. One Heavenly Emperor, one hand can solve the constant ancient stars, what are they doing?" Someone exclaimed, really do not understand what these devils are doing outside the domain. They have to solve this, and it can be done easily. For a demon emperor, destroying a planet is actually no more difficult than killing a mosquito. But they didn''t do it, but they rushed one by one, this. . It is really not normal. "System, what are they doing? What is this constant ancient star!" Jiang Bai frowned at the time, even if it was an idiot, he knew there was a problem. Can guess that there is no problem, Jiang Bai can only ask the system for help. "Five billion, I tell you!" The voice of the system came, and Jiang Bai had no temper, 50 billion. . Not five million. Jiang Bai is now without Mao. Where is the five billion prestige given to the system? Moreover, the 50 billion prestige to buy a message is too expensive, Jiang Bai will never do it. "You can''t tell me at this time? You know, we can be a person on board, can''t you be a help?" Jiang Bai said silently. "The rules are rules, can''t be changed, even if I am the wheel of fortune. It''s too big here. I am limited by rules. You should know that I am not omnipotent!" "If you want to get news from me, you need to provide a prestige point, that is, to contribute to the soul. Jiang Bai can''t change this rule. Otherwise, there will be big troubles, and the rules will not allow me to change." "But you are right, we are always on board, then I will give you a hint, go and go. You go too." "This constant ancient star is not simple. It may have been unpredictable in the past. But now it has to be rewritten. Some places have gradually recovered. It is destined to become extraordinary." "What place?" Jiang Bai stunned. The system is too arrogant, so Jiang Bai can''t understand. "A place to die!" When it comes to this, the sound of the system disappears. If Jiang Bai asks no more, it will not say more, which makes Jiang Bai aware of the seriousness of the problem. It changed color at the time. I confessed: "I am leaving here, you are strictly guarded, and tell Tia Star to let them bring a few emperors to come and sit in the town, in the past." After that, I rushed straight out. Quietly concealed the interest, slowly approaching the demon emperor has come, together with several masters, although many people have stayed, but no one is better than Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai did not have to fear anything. No one has found it in the past. Taking advantage of an opportunity, one rushed out and went straight to the ancient star. I didnt feel anything at the beginning, but it was a breeze for Jiang Bai. He was going to aim at the target and directly tore the void into it. This was the original plan. Just launched him and found that this is unrealistic. I dont know what energy is blocking the void, and people cant tear the space and rush straight. Now he also understands why the Emperor of the Day is coming, not to tear the void and enter directly. Learning to rush to the other side, not close to okay, just waiting for the atmosphere of the constant ancient star, Jiang Bai suddenly felt the same. A horror to the extreme pressure, directly began to come to Jiang Baiyong, almost crushed Jiang Bai, the horror to the ultimate breath, people tremble. A feeling of powerlessness hits the heart in an instant, and Jiang Bai even feels fear. It should be known that Jiang Bai is the embarrassing role of the late Emperor. Even in the face of the powerful Tiande Emperor, he has never retreated. Although he may be somewhat unworthy, he is not afraid. No one has ever made him fear. Do not. . Maybe, Jiang Bai felt a familiar atmosphere. This kind of horrible pressure, Jiang Bai felt from one person, or one thing. The book of the law! Jiang Bai felt this breath from the book of the Law, which is an immortal breath. Its just that the book of the law is just a stalwart, but the breath in front of it has a feeling of lifelessness, which makes people very uncomfortable. At the moment when Jiang Bai came, this breath wrapped Jiang Bai. Instantly wrapped his whole body up and down, when Jiang Bai was shocked, the breath began to penetrate into his body. Blocking his body, corrupting his energy, and even blocking his cultivation. Jiang Bais power is declining and his physical strength is declining. The whole persons cultivation begins to fall wildly. This made Jiang Bai feel awkward and the whole person changed color. This is the biggest crisis he has encountered since his debut. He has never encountered such a thing in fighting with people before, and he has been continually falling and horrible. The late Emperor became the middle of the Great Emperor, the early Emperor, the peak of Tianzun... the early days of Tianzun... Kings... Into the Holy... The heavens... One product... keeps falling, and in the end, even repairs nothing. In this process, Jiang Bai was extremely fearful and wanted to leave this ghost place. This place was too evil. Jiang Bai felt that his power was blocked in an instant. It is not completely dying, but it has been completely blocked. The power of the body is falling, not only the decline in cultivation, but also the loss of flesh and blood. As if it was blocked by something, all of it was extracted, and then condensed in this eyebrow, blocked up, and could not be mobilized. This is really scary. all of these. . really. . It is really. . Too bad! Jiang Bai wanted to leave, but he finally gave up the idea, and his scalp continued to fall, falling above this hurricane, and letting this hurricane sweep his body, he never retreated. The masters of the Tianmo family must have encountered the same thing here, but they will not hesitate to take the risk and sacrifice everything. It will not be simple. A demon emperor is willing to risk Jiang Bai and what is unwilling? Here is a place of burial. This is what the system told him. A message is about 50 billion prestige points. The things involved must be horrible. In public and private, Jiang Bai cannot give up here. Therefore, as soon as he gritted his teeth, Jiang Bai fell **** his scalp. When he was several tens of meters away from the ground, Jiang Bai had completely become an ordinary person. Chapter 1941： Big man The first thousand nine hundred and forty-one chapter big man "~", Jiang Baiyu fell to the ground, and the intense pain was transmitted instantly. At that time, Jiang Bai spit a blood and fainted. This is absolutely unthinkable in the past. Will Jiang Bai be injured as a result? And even if you are injured, you shouldn''t faint so fragile. He has an undead body. Even if his hands and feet are gone, he can easily recover. Now. . Its just falling from a distance of tens of meters, and there are trees in the middle, and there are many obstacles. After landing, is this still the result? Before fainting, Jiang Bai was still unbelievable. He felt his bones broken and his internal organs were severely damaged. "How is it possible!" There is such a voice in my mind, and the next second Jiang Bai fainted. Woke up again, Jiang Bai has been lying on a wooden soft bed. The bed that Redwood knows is more than two meters high. It is more than two meters wide. It looks like a square, but there is no carving on it. The material looks rough. Just a simple brush of a layer of red paint. Even now I can smell a faint pungent smell. There were a few quilts underneath the body, which made the already stiff bed soft, with a red quilt on it and a hint of scent. Seeing the surrounding environment is not simple, but it is not luxurious, antique, do not have a flavor, there is a bronze mirror in the center of the room, there is a desk next to it, some pen ink is placed on it, and another table in the distance, there is rouge gouache. Look out, this should be a female boudoir. The ancient science and technology of Heng Gu Xing is very low, in the bud stage. Before this, Jiang Bai knows that the western side of the mainland may have a slightly more scientific technology, that is, in the early stage of the steam civilization. In the vast country of the far east, the science and technology of the horse, is completely nothing, similar to the ancient China. I don''t know where I am now. What is the situation here. After checking my body, Jiang Bai felt a slight tear in the movement, but the wound was much better. According to Jiang Bais experience, it would take a few days to recover. It seems that although I have lost my undead body, my physical recovery ability is still amazing. "System, what is going on? I feel that my realm has not fallen. It seems that everyone has been taken away. Now it is blocked in the eyebrows. The whole person has become an ordinary person. What is going on?" "Heng Gu Xing, how is it so weird?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but ask questions. This question can''t be answered by Jiang Bai, only the system can. "This constant ancient star is not the same as before. The place has gradually recovered. There is a breath on the burial ground, which has changed the whole world. This is the burial place of a big man, naturally different." "You are good, others are worthy. As long as they are not people in this world, once they enter, they will be blocked immediately. Unless you leave here, otherwise it will be impossible to recover." "This involves many reasons and is a very terrifying means." "However, it may not be a good thing for you." Can''t recover without leaving here? Jiang Bai felt embarrassed at the time. Isn''t this a pothole? The vast army of the demon outside the world, up to a year, may arrive in more than half a year, the mighty war will begin, now you can not leave here, the system is a good thing to say to yourself? Isn''t this a nonsense? Jiang Bais everything is outside and cant be abandoned. You can leave this planet, want to be peerless, at least to enter the holy peak to be able to do it. Breaking through this hurricane to leave here, even into the holy peak is not safe, the king is safe. With your own self-cultivation to leave here, isnt it that Jiang Bai wants to rehabilitate and come again? Here, it can be different from the heavens. Before Jiang Bai knew, the most powerful repair here was not even a king. It was only a holy period, and the number was scarce. The outsiders could not enter, and there were no endless talents in heaven. . In this case, there is no source of prestige, is it to make him suffer? How long does it take to cultivate to the kingdom? Jiang Bai didn''t even think about it. As for other means, it is even more nonsense. Now it is still in the state of ancient life. Although there are civilizations sprouting in the West, they can wait for them to break through the void. The ghost knows how many years to go. When the day lily is cold, the system is not necessarily a good thing to say to yourself? You are not a nonsense! "You don''t understand. This is a burial place. I buried an extremely horrible figure. When I didn''t recover, I didn''t say it. When I recovered, it was different. I was contaminated by the horror of this horror. Here, I can cultivate the benefits. "It''s not only a place to live, but also a place to inherit. It can get great benefits. If you do it, you can even make your cultivation a new level, and it will help you in the future." "Otherwise, do you think that those extraterrestrial demons are fools, and they are rushing over?" "Not only they, as far as I know, the oldest forces in the world, the power to detect the secrets here, all come, even earlier than the helpers outside the field." "Everyone is coming to compete for opportunities." "To calculate the time, it will take a long time to pass on the funeral soil, and it will be time to do it." "But I suggest that you have to fight hard and listen to me. There is nothing wrong with it." Jiang Bai listened to this silence, knowing that this system will not deceive himself. If you say so, this place must fight for it. At the same time, Jiang Bai is very curious, what kind of character is it, can the system such a guy be a "big guy!" We must know that the system is the real big man. The first immortality of the heavens and the world is called invincible. It is almost an omnipotent wheel of destiny. When mentioning the nine immortals, they are collectively referred to as "the bastard". Others are even more contemptuous. The living immortal, the extraterrestrial demon family who once landed immortal, now the remaining "skull" of the head is only in the system. A little guy only. . It is now said that the burial is a big man. Jiang Bai could hardly imagine that he could afford the name of the system. At that time, he was a little worried. Jiang Bai, who was unconsciously, thought of the nine hands holding the nine immortals. Is it? . Is this one of them? Thinking of this, Jiang Bai took a breath of cold, which is really horrible. If it is one of them, it really deserves the name of "big man". Is it not a big man who can wield one of the nine immortal nine hands? He is not, who can be? But immortality is immortal, can swing these nine immortal, at least this level of characters, how can it be buried here? This makes Jiang Bai very puzzled. Chapter 1942： Rivers and lakes? The first nine hundred and forty-two chapters of the rivers and lakes? After smashing his head, Jiang Bai did not think about this problem. Instead, consider the question of how to survive here. The system has undoubtedly told myself a lot. In addition to the extraterrestrial demon, there are other places in the world, and the oldest and longest powers come. I came to this ancient star, even earlier than Jiang Bai. In order to compete for the opportunity here at some time in the future. No matter what it is, it needs strength to make a base. This is very clear. So what he has to do now is to restore his own cultivation and then improve his combat effectiveness. This is the key. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Bai runs his own Tianzhi Avenue. The infinite eternal road, known as the first of the heavens, has unlimited possibilities, and the power can be terrible. unfortunately. . No feeling at all. This stuff is useless. Jiang Bai used "The Emperor''s Shocking World". . It is also useless. "Thirty-three re-created Tiangong" is useless. "The Heaven and Earth is a great work" is useless. "Tianjian Yushen" is useless, Jiang Bais mastery is useless. In desperation, Jiang Bai used his own master of Buddhism to learn "The Great Day is Nothing." The devil is absolutely learning "Nothing in Heaven". It is a pity that there are no eggs to use. Those high-level exercises have no use of eggs, and they can''t be used. In desperation, Jiang Bai could only sigh, and these advanced methods could not be used. Jiang Bais heart was even cooler. The subconscious Jiang Bai uses "Dragon Elephant Prajna" and has no hope. It is a simple attempt. But did not expect, actually. . it works! This made Jiang Bai happy at the time, and it was good to fix this thing! Jiang Bai tried it for a while and found that this powerful school can''t be used here. It can be simpler. Some of the primary ones can be used instead. This makes Jiang Bai speculate that the world may be restricting certain forces, but any force that transcends the average person cannot be used. Instead, some general exercises are used, and the exercises that do not transcend the boundaries of mortals can be used. With this idea in mind, Jiang Bai is awe-inspiring, and the means above the heavens cannot be used. You can go to the heavens at most. This is very surprising. I don''t know why, there are such restrictions, Jiang Bai does not understand, and the system does not get an answer. However, one thing is certain, this place must be inseparable from the mysterious burial place. I don''t know what the big man buried there used, nor how he really died. I don''t know what he is going to do. However, since there are restrictions and deprivation of the cultivation of outsiders, there must be a reason. For what reason, Jiang Bai does not know, but according to the system, it will not be long before Jiang Bai should be able to understand. When I was considering my next plan, the door was suddenly opened. "Oh, yeah," the old wooden door was pushed open and some sounded. Two figures came in from the outside, a young girl in the 28th year, looks beautiful and beautiful, can be called beautiful, melon face, willow eyebrows, as the stars, the gods. Compared with Ye Liancheng and Ye Dangguo, who are in trouble with the country and the people, there are still some gaps. Compared with other people, it is not inferior to others. It is also a rare beauty, even better than Cao Qingqing. Cao Qingqing can score 90 points in Jiang Bai, and the woman can score 95 points. As for Ye Xiangguo and Ye Qingcheng... Well, they are definitely full marks. This girl next to a little girl is also 13 or four years old, the ancient spirit is strange, looks quite lovable, wearing a green dress and the white lady in front of the eyes want to be a stark contrast, look like a master servant. "Are you awake?" The other man walked in and saw Jiang Bai''s surprise look at the time, but he was not too diligent, and he was standing in the middle of the show, standing with a smile on his face. Xiaotoutou also smiled, carrying a bowl of soup and came over and said to Jiang Bai: "The monk, you may want to thank my lady more, this time, if she is outside, I will save you, now you are dead in the wild mountains. Now." Originally, Jiang Bai was in a good mood. When he heard the words of the monk, he was not happy at the time. Your sister, isnt Laozi a short hair? How do short hair become a monk? How do everyone say this? Do you have any appreciation level for the ancients? When you asked yourself to be a master in the Central World, you will be a monk. Jiang Bai said that he was quite speechless and turned a blind eye. He still thanked him. The young lady chatted with Jiang Bai for two sentences, roughly asking who Jiang Bai is and why he was injured. Jiang Bai said that he was a foreigner. He accidentally dropped all the injuries from the cliff, but he did not admit that he was a monk. The other party did not delve into this problem. After chatting for a while, I left. Instead, Xiaoxuan was told to stay and take care of Jiang Bai. This girl didn''t have any chance, unlike Jiang Bai, who was a savage tycoon, so for a while, Jiang Bai put everything she wanted to know from her mouth. The name of the girl in front of her eyes is called Green Child. The lady named Xie Yusi is a disciple of the Liangliang Dynasty, Linjiang County, and one of the five swords of the Jianghu Lake. She is now a native of the province. The fifth month of the Jianghu beauty list, the bright moon fairy Xie Yusi. After listening to this, Jiang Bai turned his eyes, and your sister is still a beautiful woman? Ming Yue Jiang Ge? Holding the sword five factions? What do you mean? Is this going to be a laughter with yourself? Green children did not notice the strange look of Jiang Bai, and did not notice that Jiang Bai turned his eyes, and there was a fascinating talk about how the Ming Yue Jiang Ge was so powerful. Jiang Bai is very speechless. After listening to it in detail, I also have some understanding of the world. Generally speaking, this dynasty dynasty is in the east. It has been in chaos for hundreds of years. It has been divided into dozens of countries. Now the dynasty dynasty has already had the momentum of unification. Occupying most of the territory of the East, there are a few small countries left there to dying. In general, the whole world has stabilized and it has been peaceful for decades. The people''s life is still quite happy, almost the same as the ancient Chinese dynasty. The only difference is that the knights are popular here, and there are many disputes between the rivers and lakes. Because of the large number of masters, the strong as Lin, the ban on martial arts, the Liangliang dynasty has no way, it is said that the founding of the Taizu is also a martial arts master, and because of the four battles, relying on the forces of the rivers and lakes, for this big rivers and lakes adopted a laissez-faire state. Up to now, a hundred years have passed, it is already a big end, and the rivers and lakes are amazing. Numerous forces have been formed, among which the most powerful ones are the most famous ones, one, two, three, four, five, and eight. It is said that the Iron and Blood Flag League, Hangkong Temple, Dalin Temple, There is no birth to the Madonna, innate **** teaching, and there is a famous light teaching in every place, referred to as the magic. In addition to this, there are four major families, five swords, and eight big gangs. In addition to this, there are many forces, many are innumerable, and the strength is not weaker than these, but the reputation is not so loud. Mingyue Jiange is one of the five schools of the sword. Chapter 1943： Competition in the world The first thousand nine hundred and forty-three chapters of the competition Frankly speaking, Jiang Bai is too lazy to listen to these things. Without half-interest, he is a great man, and he is destroying thousands of planets. If it is not a special star, Jiang Bai can be extinct with his fingers. God Ma Jianghu, what a master, in his fart is not, Jiang Bai is too lazy to pay attention. However, Greener said it was very enjoyable, Jiang Bai listened, and let this obviously eagerly want to show his talents to reveal the skills, is not the Jiang Bai is also very cooperative with the praise, let the little girl film More happy. From her Jiang Bai also knows, this Xie Yu yarn strength is not bad, in the Ming Yue Jiang Ge belongs to the leader, the contemporary head of the Kaishan disciple, the status is extraordinary. Among the Jianghu people list, ranking 32, it is considered to be awesome, and the repair has already reached about four products. Speaking of my own Miss Green, she is very proud. I dont know if Jiang Bai has turned his eyes, which is also a good thing to say? Jiang Bai is embarrassed to attack her. The basic strength here is no different from that of the heavens. In fact, there is almost no difference in the cultivation system of the heavens and the world. The four products are really nothing. But think about the three products here can be called innate, qualified to enter the so-called land list, more than one product is the master, after the master is a master, the master is said to have no now, there are very few masters in the martial arts. The ten masters who can enter the guru ranks are the same characters of the martial arts myth. The great master is said to have had several years ago, and it has already been turned into loess. In this regard, Jiang Bai is very helpless. The great master of the horse, a small heaven can kill dozens of people in minutes. It is really. . Not worth mentioning. With a different vision, Jiang Bai did not open his mouth to say anything, lest people feel that they are not self-reliant. Overall, Jiang Bai is still quite happy here. Xie Yu yarn comes to see it from time to time, and also expresses concern, and the green child comes every day to help Jiang Bai cuisine and send medicine at the same time. Of course, in Jiang Bai''s point of view, her main purpose is to go to Jiang Bai, the hand of the unconstrained chicken. Jiang Bai did not say that he was broken, and he enjoyed this life very much. Soon after a few days passed, Jiang Bais injury recovered and he began to specialize in the 18th "Dragon Elephant Prajna". Not only that, but also with the boxing, palm, leg and effort, as well as swords, swords, and other weapons. There are still a lot of good things in Jiang Bais hands. At the beginning, they swept the world, gathered countless scholastics, cheats of various sects, and various swords. Jiang Bai collected a bunch. Now, even if it is not in the world, the world can''t communicate. Everything can''t be taken out. The secrets of Jiang Bai have memories. At that time, I was bored and looked at it. He was too unforgettable. These are not a problem. Although he had consumed a prestige point before, he still had some unused ones left, not many, hundreds of thousands, but it is definitely enough at the moment, using the remaining few prestige points, redeemed in the system, The sword of Xuan Tian Xie is absolutely unique. This stuff can''t waste a few prestige points. Hundreds of thousands of prestige can be exchanged for this thing, and Jiang Bai spent the prestige to let the system choose two weapons of the sacred period, and then severely restricted by the rules, these two barely can be used. For Jiang Bai, it is reluctant to get the world. It is definitely one of the most top-level weapons of the gods. A knife and a sword, cold light, power is endless. This makes Jiang Bai very satisfied. Hard work of the dragon like a ruthless work, but a few days of effort, has actually returned to a part of the cultivation, the fighting power of one, went straight to the three products and went. The dragon elephant is like a gong, and he is already familiar with himself. Now that the energy is deprived, it is impossible to get away from the realm of this situation. Jiang Bai rebuilt, simple and abnormal. There is also a system in which, while really consuming oneself, Jiang Bai has already advanced to the three products, and has re-advanced in a short period of time. It is estimated that there is no problem with Jiang Baijins grandmaster for up to half a month. Jiang Bai is step by step to go up by himself. It is not directly practicing the high-level exercises to achieve oneself. It rises in the end, and these things have cultivation. This time it takes a lot of money. Its definitely not so fast for someone, and they have no system to help. Jiang Bai estimated that even if the demon emperor had a plan, he would practice immediately after he arrived, and now he can reach seven products even if he is great. This is also related to the metamorphosis of the other side, other people, can achieve eight products is not bad. Jiang Bai himself first locked in the advantage. This makes Jiang Bai very satisfied. The days of the competition are open, and within a year of the outsiders, the top ten in the list can enter the inheritance. After practicing for a day, Jiang Baixin satisfied his feet and put away his own sword. This three-magic skill, Jiang Bai mastered more and more purely. I am happy, I decided to wait for the rivers and lakes to go, and I didnt want to come to Jiang Bai. Suddenly a voice rang out in the air of Jiang Bais mind, such as thunder, and said something like this. At that time, Jiang Bai was a little worried, and subconsciously looked around, but found that there were slaves in the distance who walked with ease. At that time, Jiang Bai was a little worried, knowing that these people could not hear this voice. Carefully picking up the weapon, Jiang Bai is ready to return to the room to ask the system what is going on. The courtyard where he lives is alone, and he has not revealed the means in front of others. It is not Jiang Baichengs concealment, but it is not necessary. Show off. What''s more, people''s minds are speculative. The stunts in his hands are too amazing and they have to be guarded. I didn''t grow up and be careful, so Jiang Bai has been doing it very secretly. Now I have put things back into the room. Jiang Bai can''t help but ask the system: "System, what is going on?" "Where did the sound come from, why do I feel that I heard it alone? The competition in the days, what does this mean?" "Oh.. The big man was strange when he was alive. It is said to be similar to you. He rises in the middle of the end, and he is strong and unsuccessful, killing the heavens. However, when he was a teenager, he had a dream of a river and a lake. It was not realized for various reasons." "So after the death, there was this obsession, and the inheritance was born. I just didn''t think that he would limit your strength and make the list become the limit. It seems that if you can''t win the place in it, enter the inheritance. Land, it is estimated that you can''t leave here." "Since it is the competition of the heavens, it must be known to everyone. Local indigenous people do not say that they are definitely not qualified, and the rest are outsiders." "This time there are a lot of outsiders, you heard what others have heard." "Oh, but as far as I know, in addition to the extraterrestrial demon, the demon emperor is prepared, other people seem to be unprepared, probably not thinking that the situation will become like this, even if the demon emperor is not fully prepared, but instead You took the lead." "When they go to the major sects to show their talents, it is estimated that you are already far ahead." Chapter 1944： Twelve connected dock The first nine hundred and forty-four chapters of twelve connected to the dock "All this is the credit of my great system. Do you want to thank me for the kid?" The system said happily. Jiang Bai turned a blind eye but did not take care of the goods. It seems that the incident is sudden. Although many people know that this place is extraordinary, they rushed over to fight for it, but they did not expect that things would become like this, so they were not prepared enough. As for the demon emperor, although there is some preparation, there is not enough preparation, so that he can take advantage of it. "Dragon Elephant Prajna" is powerful. Jiang Bai believes that even in this world, it is also the most top-notch school. With the three gods, Jiang Bai will display his swords and swords, and he can confidently kill the four sides. It is indeed ahead of everyone. However, Jiang Bai did not look down on other people, but there is no simple person who can come here. When Jiang Bai came, he almost hangs, not to mention other people? There are a lot of people coming, but there are not many people who can land, but anyone who can be lucky to land without death is extremely horrible. There are no shortage of great emperors. At present, everyone has returned to the original, standing on the same starting line, and how to develop in the future will be their own. Jiang Bai has a system to rely on, do not have to go to find a special trip, take the lead, but does not mean that he is invincible. Some of these people must also rise to the end, and master the school. Even if there is no talented person to put it there, who can become the great man is not a talented person? Learning these simple things is not difficult, and it is easy to grow up. Its just a temporary lag, it doesnt mean to lag behind forever. If you dont say anything else, you can say that this is a genius outside the domain. The physical pedigree of the people is there, and it is absolutely terrifying after growing up. Jiang Bai''s body is accompanied by the cultivation of "Dragon Elephant Prajna". The undead body and the eternal body are gradually recovering. Although it is only restored a trace, it is finally recovering. Its not too late to face a terrorist opponent. "So, killing is inevitable!" After not communicating with the system, standing in his room, Jiang Bai sighed. He knows that there are a lot of people coming here, but there are only ten places. It is inevitable that you will kill them when you are there. I am afraid to kill a **** river. I don''t know how many great emperors bleed this time, and I don''t know if there will be huge rewards after killing these emperors, if any. . That would be perfect. With this in mind, Jiang Bai is no longer vague and confident in the upcoming challenges. "Jiang Gongzi, trouble came, hurry to leave, hurry to leave Xie, otherwise it will be a big deal!" A few days later, Jiang Bai was not as good as a product. At most, he had the confidence to advance to the master. Then he was the great master. Jiang Bai was in a good mood. Just at this time, the green child rushed from the outside and said such a sentence. Urged Jiang Bai to leave Xie''s home. This makes Jiang Bai very curious, what is the problem? "Miss killed the Jiangnan Giants 12th Ring Dock, one of the sons of the family, causing a big trouble, Xie family up and down the family migration, Jiang Gongzi, you also quickly pack up and leave." "When it will take a long time, 12 people will be killed in the docking station. When the Xie family gets up and down, it will be troublesome. Now the lady has already asked other martial arts to help." "But the 12-ring docking station is very powerful. Xie can''t compete. Now the masters in Linjiang City don''t know if they can help. You just leave, Miss, let me send you a coil." "Miss said, you are not a thank-you person. You should leave no one to pay attention now, so it is safest to leave now, and you can''t get involved in this matter." When she spoke, Green had already handed out a pack of silver to Jiang Bai, and also helped Jiang Bai to clean up some of the clothes she had sent before. Let Jiang Bai quickly leave. "What about you?" Jiang Bai frowned and asked. Twelve consecutive rings of rivers and rivers are known. After so long, Green Children popularizes knowledge every day. Jiang Bai knows how to connect these 12 consecutive docks. In fact, Jiang Bai can now be said to be Jianghutong. Many things know. . The Twelve Rings is a large-scale Jiangnan school. It is an astonishing force. It is the collective name of the twelve water villages in the Jiangnan area. Twelve water rafts have formed a 12-ring ring dock. The integration of forces has become a martial art, and it has been eaten in black and white. It is a powerful force in the south of the rivers and lakes. There are tens of thousands of disciples and disciples, many of whom are masters. Xie Jia is a small family in the local area. Some people have been walking in the rivers and lakes. They used to be masters. But it was a long time ago. Now, in addition to Xie Yu, the most powerful thing is Xie Yu yarn. Father Xie Yu. The person sent the nickname to the soul-sword, the name was quite loud, and it was quite bluffing, but it was actually a five-product cultivation, even his daughter was not as good. There is something really wrong, I cant hope for it. In the face of the forces like the Twelve Rings, there is no resistance. Jiang Bai had a good impression on Xie Yusi, and the green child was more familiar. People helped him, and Jiang Bai could not go away. "We don''t have to worry about it, we can cope with it. After Miss slaughtered this thief, it has already made people rush to the Mingyue Pavilion. As long as the master of the Mingyue Pavilion comes, even the 12-ring docking station will not dare to come." "Mingyue Jiange, that is one of the five schools of the sword!" Speaking of the moon and the sword, the green child is full of pride, as if as long as there is a moon in the sword, everything can be solved. Jiang Bai is very speechless. The green child in front of him is the brain powder of Mingyue Jiange, thinking that Mingyue Jiange is really invincible. Not to mention that the 12th Ring Dock is one of the eight gangs. It is not afraid of the Mingyue Pavilion. Even if it is fearful, the Mingyue Jiange is located thousands of miles away. Even if it is riding a thousand miles, it will take two days to travel back and forth. What''s more, where is the Maxima? In this era of communication backwardness and inconvenient transportation, it is too late to wait for the master of the Mingge Jiangge, and the green child thinks too simple. Shaking his head, Jiang Bai said firmly: "I don''t leave, your lady and you have helped me, how can I leave it? Rest assured, I will stay to help." Jiang Bais attitude makes Green Children very anxious. They are all acquaintances. She is naturally not illusory. She clearly remembers that when Miss saved Jiang Bai, she explored Jiang Bai as an ordinary person. There was no such thing as a repair. Is there any use for such a person to stay? What else can you do besides sending death? Although I feel that I have not saved the wrong person with the young lady, the green child can''t let Jiang Bai stay, and the burden is wrapped in the arms of Jiang Baihuai. He said with a strong tone: "If you go, you have to go, you have to go, you have to If you dont obey, I will tie you and throw you out!" Between the talks, I have already made a move, and the little girls effort is not high. Just entering the nine products, I can admit that there is no problem with Jiang Bai. Chapter 1945： Jiang Bai no martial art The first thousand nine hundred and forty-five chapters At this time, the outside suddenly changed, and a loud noise came. In the next second, there was a "beep" sound coming from the surrounding courtyard. Xies yard is not small, but its not too big. Jiang Bais ears are sensitive. At that time, he heard the sounds around him, his face changed, and he didnt wait for Green to start his own hands: There is a problem! When the green child was stunned, there was a loud noise in the front hall. The voice was loud. Someone was there to do it. The sound of shouting and killing spread throughout the courtyard. At that time, the face of the green child was changed. He took a broken edge with his waist and rushed out. He no longer paid attention to Jiang Bai. In her opinion, the people of the 12-ring dock had arrived, and Jiang Bai could not rush out. In this case, it is better to let go. Jiang Bai also followed, and when he arrived in the courtyard, he found dozens of black swordsmen standing on the wall. Some people armed with long swords, some armed with bows, stood on the wall and shouted: "Twelve Rings Do things, but have resistance, kill them!" The voice fell and fell into the hospital. Immediately, the nursing home of Xies family greeted the soldiers with their swords. Jiang Bai, who was here, ignored the situation and rushed to the front hall directly with the green children. At this time, the people who thanked the family had already lost their lives and were retired to the hall. There were more than a dozen people lying in the ground in front of the room, and the blood was not only dying. Xie Yu''s shoulder was wounded. At this moment, she was holding a long sword and fighting against an old eagle. The other side was holding a big knife and a tiger, and Xie Yu yarn was tired. As for the other people in Xie''s family, they have not been opponents at all, they have been defeated, and now they are reluctant to retreat. "", after Xie Yusi and the other party, the old man in front of him directly flew, fell in the hall, smashed the wooden chairs around, Xie family rushed forward, two people took the shot to count Xie Yu yarn that has already vomited blood. "Oh ~ really powerful, no wonder the young can become a list of thirty-two, the world has a place among young people under the age of 30, can support fifty strokes in my hands, your age is really not simple." "It is a pity that the list of people is the list of people. It is not enough to worry. The old man is added to the list of ninety-six, killing you like killing chicken!" The eagle-headed man stood in the middle of the hall with a big knife and did not continue to attack. The cold and weird cheeks turned up a sneer and dismissed the Xie . "The list of ninety-eight, the broken knife knife Baodong, defeated in your hand, I really have nothing to say, the owner of the 12th ring docked to me, I am defeated." "Just, you are shooting for me, aren''t you afraid of our revenge in the moon and the moon? The head of the house will never turn a blind eye to it! You can''t help but thank you, but you can see the moon, and you can''t even make it." !" I wiped the blood of the corner of the mouth and thanked the gauze. He said that he stood up and moved out of the Mingyue Pavilion. He hoped that the other party could see it in the Mingyue Pavilion and retreat. Although she also knows, in fact, hope is not great. If people care about Ming Yue Jiang Ge, they will not do anything to her. Sure enough, Bao Dong heard a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Mingyue Jiange? Hey, the five schools of swords are really powerful, and the moon and moon are really horrible, but how about?" "But I am not afraid of you in the 12th Ring Dock. The eight gangs of the rivers and lakes may not be worse than the swords." "You dare to kill my son, even if the king of the king is coming, today you will die!" Bao Dong said coldly. When he said this, he had already waved his big knife and smashed a beautiful starter. He had to kill the Xie yarn in front. When I walked slowly, I still said there: "Today, I want you to thank the family for keeping the chickens and dogs, and give them to my son!" "No shame and thief, everyone can get it! Kill it and kill it, what nonsense! Mingyue Jiange, will avenge me!" Xie Yu yarn closed eyes, a look of decisive, proper martial arts enmity drama The beginning. . At that time, Jiang Bai came to the interest. This situation seems to have some meaning. Men have a martial arts dream, and Jiang Bai is no exception. In the original world, Jiang Bais hundreds of miles, the stars of the world, can be experienced after all. The local science and technology are too developed and prosperous, and the social order is good. In front of this, the situation can only be seen in the TV series. To be honest, he also wants to experience some, killing one person in ten steps, and feeling the feeling of going to the clothes. Unfortunately, no chance! According to the fixed routine, it is estimated that the Xie family will give people a killing of a chicken and dog, and then Mingyue Jiangge will come and find that there are still one or two people left. ~The person who survived must be loyal to Xie Jiazhong. For the 12th Ring Dock, it is like the sea, and then brought back to the Mingyue Jiange for many years of training. After a few years, the art is successful, and it is necessary to kill a 12-ring dock. . This is the protagonist of the story. The green child around seems to have the potential of the protagonist. If Jiang Bai is left unchecked, maybe there will be such a result, can Jiang Bai let it go? the answer is. . No! So at this time Jiang Bai stood up: "That. Who? You wait." Jiang Bai suddenly spoke, and immediately attracted the eyes of everyone in the house, and looked at Jiang Bai one by one, not knowing what he wanted to do at this time. The people of Xie''s family all know Jiang Bai, knowing that Jiang Bai is a monk who was rescued by Xie Yusi. It seems that he does not understand martial arts. The people in the 12-ring docking station looked awkward. This kid looks very ordinary. How come this time? Is this what I want to do? court death? "Who are you?" But Bao Dong, who stood there, opened his eyes. As the owner of the 12th Ring Dock, one of the bosses, Bao Dong is undoubtedly an old river. The biggest feature of the old rivers and lakes is the facts, especially in the face of unknown circumstances, we must be extra careful. Otherwise, it is easy to catch up. Jiang Bai suddenly jumped out, and Bao Dong felt that he could not see the depth of his eyes and all the guards. However, when Jiang Bais age was put there, he was not really afraid that he could not beat Jiang Bai, but he had doubts about Jiang Bais identity. Young short hair? Wouldn''t it be the sorghum that came out of Dalin Temple or Hanging Temple? For a moment, Bao Dong narrowed his eyes. "My name is Jiang Bai, then hey. No door, just want to take care of this matter." Jiang Bai said, haha, next to the green child, he was nervous, and he wanted to pull Jiang Bai back, but found that Jiang Bai had already left. To the side of Bao Dong. Although worried but did not dare to rush, Xie Yusi is also a look of ignorance, do not understand Jiang Bai this is what to do. Jiang Bai? Have not heard! Still no sect? Your sister, you are dressed like a monk, still strong here, I thought you were a metamorphosis in the Dalin Temple or the Hanging Temple, and you said that you have no sect? No one sent you a fart! court death? Bao Dong was annoyed at the time: "The unknown boy, this thing is also what you can manage? Give me a death!" Chapter 1946： Die a knife The first nine hundred and forty-six chapters will die When the voice fell, he reached out and grabbed Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai is also unambiguous and directly punches the past. Your sister, I will not practice with you for such a small role. You dont know who you are? Still dare to do it to me? Jiang Bai was punched out at the time, and there was a sound of broken sounds. The speed was extremely fast. Now he has quickly recovered to the ranks of a master of high-quality products. The strength is amazing. At this time, it is natural that it will not be vague. Punching out, containing the power of three dragons and three elephants, can tear everything. Directly throwing the other party out of the fight, numbing blood, a look of stunned. "Great strength! What is your cultivation?" "I practiced playing, I am embarrassed to take the heavy ~" Jiang Baihe laughed. "Looking for death! Look at my 12-way broken knife method!" Jiang Bai''s attitude was annoyed at the time. In the end, Bao Dong is a congenital master of the second product. He uses a long knife. Although he suffers from power, he is unambiguous and directly rushes out. He has to give Jiang Bai a profound lesson. Let him know that the dignity of the list of ninety-eight is not to be offended. Jiang Bai was also unambiguous and shot. He punched the past and directly collided with the other''s knife. Then he shocked Bodong and almost released his weapon. Then he turned over and played against Jiang Bai. The knife cut through Jiang Bais clothes, but he was directly flew out by Jiang Bai. This time, he coughed blood on the spot. "There is no way to go in and out! You are practicing the Luohan Golden Bell of Dalin Temple!" "Damn, do you want to fight with our 12-ring wharf in Dalin Temple? You are awesome, but our 12-ring docking station is not a good one!" "This is my thing with Xie Yusi. Why do you want to intervene in this vulture? Do you want to violate the rules of the rivers and lakes? Or have you moved your heart, look at Xie Yusi, prepare to violate the commandments? Is it not afraid of Dalin Temple? Discipline in the Discipline?" At that time, the people around them turned their eyes to Jiang Bai, especially the people of Xie''s family. Xie Yu yarn and green children looked at Jiang Bai one by one. . What seems to be said by Bao Dong is not so unreasonable. Originally, Jiang Bai did not want to kill him. Such a small role could not give a few prestige. But Bao Dongs words made Jiang Bai angry at the time. Your sister, which one of your eyes saw Laozi is a monk? You are a monk, your family is a monk! Son of a bitch! "Are you not going to be a knife? Its just that I will be a little better than our two together?" Jiang Bai said with a squint. After saying this, I took out my long knife from the waist, and then imitated the heroic duel in the TV series and said: "This knife name is "breaking water" and is four feet and one inch long, weighing eleven pounds and six two, for. Anyway, the material is very powerful, and I follow the first battle of my life." Originally, I wanted to make a profit, but I didnt pretend that I didnt know what to say. Because he really didnt understand this weapon, it was indeed the first time in his life. Well~ the name is temporary, you still Looking to Jiang Bai to say? So he said that he would not say more here. After listening to Jiang Bais introduction, Bao Dong was happy at the time. He laughed and wiped a mouthful of blood and ridiculed and said: Boy, you can really have kind, you are invulnerable, you are infinite, you have to fight with me. Going on, I am not necessarily your opponent. You dare to use a knife in front of me? Just look for death!" Speaking and wielding a long knife, he rushed toward Jiang Bai, and he waved the sword of the sky to kill him. At the same time, he still said there: "My Bao Dong used this 12-way knife to fight the invincible hand in Jiangnan. ,once" The words have not been finished yet, Jiang Bai has already started this hand, and the hand holds a black long knife and rushes straight out. Three-knife stunts, thousands of knives! Jiang Bai used his knife method that he had nothing to redeem and directly killed it. In fact, Jiang Bai had mastered seven hates before, and he was more hung than this, but Jiang Bai was too lazy to use it. The sword and the sword are very easy to use. The Xuantian evil spirits have nine strokes, three strokes, three swords, and swords and swords to form the three gods. The power is not small. Jiang Bai felt very interesting and used it. The simple knife method is not as powerful as the seven hates. It can also be displayed in the sky, and there seem to be thousands of long knives. At that time, Bao Dong changed color. He was also a master. He suddenly felt that the situation was not right. He saw the horror of Jiang Bais knife, and it was awesome. At that time, I wanted to turn around and avoid it. Unfortunately, I didnt have time. Under one trick, he didnt even scream, and he was given a corpse by Jiang Bai! In this situation, the audience was paralyzed on the spot. I dont know what to say at all, Im dumbfounded on the spot, look at me, I see you. Face to face. This is Bao Dong ah ~ broken soul knife Bao Dong, ranking on the list of ninety-eight, the owner of the 12th ring dock, Jiangnan a famous master, rumors that the upcoming product. That''s it. . Let people give it a slaughter? Your sister, can you still have fun together? The rest of the twelve consecutive docks said they were all forced. They really want to rush to avenge the murder of Jiang Bai, but they also know that Bao Dong gives people seconds. These people rushed up and can do it? Send to die? So smart didn''t do it, and I didn''t know who shouted: "Run~" In an instant, the people in front of the 12-ring dock disappeared into a bird and beast, and several of them were desperate to fight with Jiang Bai. They shouted that the river was heavy, but it was solved by Jiang Bai. The master is on the spot. Shaking his long knife in his hand, killing people without seeing blood, and making Jiang Bai very satisfied and collecting it. Turning around, I found that the Xie family was completely stupid. Xie Yusi looked at Jiang Bai in front of her face with a blank face. It was unbelievable. Jiang Bais age seemed to be a little bigger than her. She could be at most 20 years old. She was able to kill the list in her twenties. Master? How can this be? It''s incredible. "Well, people are gone, clean up!" Jiang Bai saw the dumbfounded people around, lazily said. The shit''s list of masters, Jiang Bai kills people like eating, do not know how many such people have been killed, let alone they are, now Jiang Bai kills the general emperor is like killing dogs, this kind of incompetent small role, Jiang Bai did not Half-hearted. After saying this, I dont care about the people who thanked the family. I went back to the room directly. I had to clean up and eat up. I just had blood on my clothes. I dont know if this attitude is even more inscrutable in the eyes of the Xie family. I feel that Jiang Bai is extraordinary, and Im going to go to the clothes and hide my work and name! This is a proper master. Admirable. Killed a second-class master, a list of ninety-eight, even so windy and empty, do not care? How much is this? They can''t compare these people. Chapter 1947： To be a foreign disciple The first chapter of the nine hundred and forty-seventh chapter to be a foreign disciple "The crepe seems to have saved a great person!" Xie Yu''s father said with a sigh, his daughter saved an unknown person back, and he was still at home to eat white for so long, he was dissatisfied. But who makes Xiejia a hero? Jiang Bai can''t move away when he eats white here. Otherwise, others are going to gossip. However, he already has an idea in his heart. After a while, he sent the unknown boy away. Lest you stay here to provoke right and wrong, your daughter is a beautiful girl, and the future home will be a dragon in the future. Can not let such a person with unknown origins, the hands of people without the power of the chicken to ruin the reputation. However, after Jiang Bai solved the problem with Bao Dong, the father of Xie Yusi had a new idea. I glanced at the sorrowful thank you, and said with a strong heart: "This young man will not be named after the future, you have to grasp it." The face of Xie Yus face was reddish and I didnt know what to say. In fact, she didn''t have that kind of thought. She also felt that Jiang Bai did not have any intentions for herself. Now her father suddenly said this, and the people who are engaged in it are quite embarrassing. Nothing to say, returning each, this mess needs to be cleaned up. Everyone knows that this is not the end of the matter. Instead, it has just begun. The owner of the 12th Ring Dock has died in Xies home. The 12th Ring Dock will definitely not give up, otherwise where can their faces be placed? In this matter, the 12th docking station does not say anything. Who will take them seriously in the future? With the personality of these otters, there will never be a good rest. People on the rivers and lakes are mixed, isn''t it a face? This group of people will definitely come to the door. This is worrying. The next day, Jiang Bai was originally prepared to leave, not to be afraid, but Jiang Bai was ready to go out and sway, killing him alone. The vast ancient stars, the vast masters of the eastern territory are like clouds, and the people who enter the top ten of the list can not only be repaired as enough, but also cultivated this thing. Seeing the combat power, the record of the cricket can be brushed enough reputation, with the record of the Tianji Valley and the six doors to give an accurate ranking. To put it bluntly, this is the same as the Daguai upgrade. You don''t kill BOSS, how do you rise the ranking? Therefore, Jiang Bai is ready to go out and kill the Quartet. The most direct way is to kill the masters of the list. However, Jiang Bai can''t do it now. He intends to laugh at the rivers and lakes, kill the masters of the list, improve their reputation, and hone their fighting skills in this low-end scene. In the past, Jiang Bai all the way to kill is based on the strength of the powerful, and now want to get the qualification to enter the inheritance, not only need strength, more needs skills. This is the weakness of Jiang Bai. A pot of turbid wine meets, the waves rush into the heroes, tears, indulge in the rivers and lakes, and willingly hate, it is also a good choice. However, things did not go as smoothly as Jiang Bai thought. The next day, I did not encounter such an opportunity, because the master of Xie Yusis master came, and the five swords of the sword were coming. There are dozens of people in the mighty world. The head is a middle-aged woman. It looks like a 40-year-old woman. Jiang Bai feels a bit mean. She is too lazy to talk to her. She cultivates swords in her own courtyard. It is more certain that the door stunt will be mastered in the future. On the spot, it was estimated that I heard the introduction of Xie Yusi. Here, Greener came to Jiang Bai, saying that the elder of the Ming Yue Jiang Ge would see Jiang Bai. Entering the house, I found that Xie Yu yarn stood beside the middle-aged woman, standing straight, standing next to the two female disciples of the Ming Yue Jiang Ge, holding a long sword, cold eyes. Mingyue Jiange is one of the five schools of the sword. With women in power, swordsmanship is biased towards women. The status of men in the door is not high. Most of them act as low-level labor. The true masters are always women. Therefore, the elders of Mingyue Jiange are naturally women. Even because women are in power, they have some stereotypes about men. After Jiang Bai arrived, the women sitting in the center said faintly: "You are Jiang Bai?" When I spoke, I was condescending, not very enthusiastic. I was sitting there and I was looking at Jiang Bai. "Yes, I don''t know what happened to you looking for me?" Jiang Bai had a bad impression on the woman in front of her, so her attitude was not too good. She quietly stood there and responded without much respect. However, I have never thought of offending her. It is roughly a plain attitude. This made the other person''s face change at the time, squinting at Jiang Bai, his face showing dissatisfaction: "Young, good strength, but the most difficult to know in the rivers and lakes, such people tend to eat big losses!" "I think that I have some strength, everything is empty, and such people die the fastest!" After listening to this, Jiang Bai face is expressionless, his eyes are gloomy, what does this woman say? Is this looking for? No hate, no grievance, Jiang Bai is too lazy to take care of her. Without speaking, I will continue to speak here: "Listen to the crepe and say that you helped me a lot yesterday, not that you thanked the family for eating a big loss yesterday. Yes, the crepe is an excellent disciple of my Ming Yue Jiang Ge. Helping her is to help Ming Yue Jiang Ge." "Mingyue Jiange has a clear grievance and remorse. We will repay you in this matter. So, you will return to the Mingyue Pavilion with me later. I will allow you to visit the entrance wall and become a foreign disciple. If you work hard, you will not be able to learn." My Ming Yue Jiang Ge, Ming Yue Jian Dian, can be regarded as your creation, than you are rolling in the rivers and lakes, to be a hundred times stronger." Speaking of this, she seems to feel the grace of Jiang Bai, when Jiang Baiyi, Nima. . What do you mean? Let me worship the wall? Also talk about Niang as a foreigner disciple? who are you? What do you think is the moon in the moon? Are the holy places? Even in the holy places, he did not dare to talk to his grandfather, or teach them how to be a minute. You are a fart in the moon in the moon! If you don''t say anything else, you can say that in this world, Laozi is now a good master. Yesterday, it was also the list of ninety-eight, and the old man was slaughtered. I have a name in the list, and how should it be the role of the first few? Do you tell me this? How many of you are the masters of the swords in the moon? Let Laozi become your outside disciple? What do you say? Not afraid of the wind, the tongue is flashing? I thought I was a fledgling river and lake white? Its just a shame! Jiang Bais face was not good at the time, and Xies gauze was also a glimpse. I didnt expect that the uncles uncle actually said such a thing. Although I said it is not very clear, I did not say how powerful Jiang Bai is, but **** Bao Dong is also a master of the list. Do you actually let people come to the Ming Dynasty to be a disciple? How can this be said? Chapter 1948： Flying on one foot The first thousand nine hundred and forty-eight chapters This is how to repay, this is simply humiliating people! Xie Yusi stood up and wanted to say something, but a "uncle" just shouted for export, and before he spoke, he was interrupted by the middle-aged woman in front of him. A wave of hands does not let Xie Yusi finish, squinting at Jiang Bai in front of him, is still the attitude of the condescending: "Why not?" "You must know that this is an opportunity for many people to ask for it. It is already a great grace for the moon to be accepted by the sword. The young people don''t want to know the heights!" Originally, this is not the case. She didn''t have such an idea before. She just wanted to see Jiang Bai and see what he was like. Then I would like to mention something and give it a little benefit. After all, people helped, how to Ming Yue Jiang Ge It is also a good thing to do. However, after Jiang Bai came in, the attitude provoked her to love her, and made her feel that the boy was too arrogant, so she would have such a saying. In her opinion, as an elder of the Mingyue Pavilion, he is also a master of more than 50 on the list. Even if he insults the other side, the young man does not dare to say anything more, and can only swallow his voice, not to mention. . It is not an insult to let him enter the moon and the sword. "Of course not willing!" Jiang Bai turned his eyes at the time, looked at each other up and down, mocked and smiled and turned away. "Bold! Mania!" At that time, the female disciples of the four Ming Yue Jiang Ge took out their long swords and pointed them at Jiang Bai. They felt that Jiang Bais behavior was very rude, and he already had the meaning to speak. As if Jiang Bai did not immediately apologize, they would have to start with Jiang Bai. When Xie Yu''s face changed at that time, she wanted to speak. The middle-aged woman stood up one step ahead and said coldly to Jiang Bai: "Young people, don''t be too mad, otherwise, you have to suffer!" "This river is not as simple as you think!" After listening to this, Jiang Bai stopped and looked back at the other side, looking up and down, not concealing his ridiculous smile: "Women still go home with children, especially women of your age, no men, Its always easy to get something wrong, just like you. "I suggest that you should be better to find a man, but I think you should look like this. There should be no one." If the other partys speech is ugly, Jiang Bais speech is insulted with naked personality. This is extremely rude behavior. Xie Yu''s small mouth is slightly open, and I don''t even know what to say at the moment. I didn''t expect Jiang Bai, who seems to be kind, to talk about hurting people. However, everyone who knows Jiang Bai knows that this article is so normal, it is not right. . It is already very polite. Said that the strength of this product is not necessarily the first of the heavens, can be said fucking, Jiang Bai said is the second, really few dare to say their first. "Looking for death!" At that time, the middle-aged woman of the Mingyue Jiange was annoyed. She waved her sword and the long-sworded sword came out and went straight to Jiangbai, lightning fast. "~", the sound came, Jiang Bai looked back and kicked it out directly. The elder of Mingyue Jiange, the list of fifty-three, "Smoke Yujian" Shen Yan, was directly Jiang Bai gave it a fly! What kind of thing, my wife, dare to yell in front of herself? Jiang Bais foot immediately made a slap in the air and immediately determined that the other person was seriously injured. Jiang Bai just used the Fengshen leg and broke the others meridians. This smoke rain sword Shen Yan, sounds sly, but the strength is really worthy. drop. "The road is different, and Xie Jia helped me once. I also helped the family once. Everyone cleared up. After that, the moon and the moon will have to find trouble, just casual. I am accompanied by Jiang Bai." Thanks to Xie Yus arching, Jiang Bais resignation, Xie Yu yarn is not bad for himself, but this wife is looking for a squat here, she did not hold back to give this wife a lesson, this is the right thing to do Offended. I didnt kill this Shen Yan on the face of Xie Yus yarn, but Liang Zi has already settled down. Jiang Bais stay here is not very interesting. Everyone will not look good, and he will see it, so Jiang Bai will leave. . In the white clothes, the scholars dressed up, found a rich family in the city to make a sum of money, Jiang Bai riding a white horse, holding a folding fan, saddle hanging around the saddle, swaying on the road. Wandering the rivers and lakes, starting today, Jinling City, the capital of the south of the Yangtze River, is the first goal of Jiang Bai. Time is still early, Jiang Bai while practicing, while moving toward the goal of the list. What are the most important conditions for entering the list? Brush reputation! What is necessary is the record. There is a record in Jinling City. It is said that the magical education has been very uneasy in Jinling City recently. The leader of the teachings has reached the Jinling City. This is a proper master of the list. The third in the list, Jiang Bai is to kill him. If he kills him, he will get a quota. As long as he will hold on to the challenges of others, the number of places on this day will basically come true. In addition to the endless section of Jinling City, there are quite a few other masters. It is said that other martial art groups also have strong people coming. There are countless masters in the list, and there are also many digital masters. These are good targets for getting started. Jiang Bai feels that he can''t miss it. I heard that these people came to compete for a certain treasure or a cheat. What Jiang Bai is too lazy to manage, there is no interest in that thing, he is to brush his reputation. More importantly, the only words in the system have been revealed. The demon emperor is likely to be related to this legendary demon. Maybe it is now in it. If the other party comes, Jiang Bai intends to follow the other side. Compare it. If you can kill people, it would be perfect. Less than one Heavenly Emperor is restrained, Jiang Bai only needs to go out from here, outside the extraterrestrial demon, Jiang Bai minutes let them look for God. These can all be prestige points. For Jiang Bai, it is a resource that can do everything, but it can''t be wasted. After swaying, Jiang Bai came to Jinling City, and he was not in a hurry. While practicing on the road, he swayed. Anyway, there was time, and he had nothing to worry about. Sometimes dressed in black, the sword is turned into a young knight, sometimes a white gown with a folding fan has become a partial son, and sometimes Jiang Bai dressed as a Confucian appearance, like a weak scholar. I am alone in playing alone. On this day, Yujiang White rested in a small temple in the mountains. The sound of the rain came from the la la, and the next one was not small. Jiang Bai gave birth to a fire and baked a hare that had been caught before. The roasting outside was tender and tender. People are preparing to cooperate with a pot of old wine. When they taste the fresh taste, there is a sudden noise from outside. At the same time, two women dressed in robes came in, followed by four Tsing Yi strong men, armed with a blade. After coming in, the four strong men first patrol, one of them said to Jiang Bai: "Boy, This place is for us, and you will pack up and leave!" Chapter 1949： Please help me. The first thousand nine hundred and forty-nine chapters, please help The voice fell and Jiang Bai wrinkled his brows. This group of people is too overbearing. Its raining outside. Where do people go? Its good for Laozi to let you in. Theres no way to give face, how can I still want to get rid of Laozi? It was a little hot at the time. Before I even had time to speak, the leading woman with a black veil said: "Forget it, why should a scholar care? When you go out, you have to be patient with each other. It is not easy for people. Where is this heavy rain going?" "Under the circumstances, there is a first come and then come, but people come first." "We are looking for a place to rest!" "Yes!" The Dahan around did not dare to oppose the clapping of the fists. He looked at Jiang Bai with a sinful look, and did not speak. He immediately raised a flame on the left side of the main hall and stood around the fire. After a while, I took out all kinds of tools, a wok, some fresh meat, and cooked a pot. Jiang Bai is too lazy to take care of them. After eating and eating, he will find a place to sleep. "Rare law ~ ~" At this time there was a fast horse humming outside, the ground trembled, a horse team came, a short shout after a moment, the horse stopped the action, and then there was a "beep" sound, Someone has dismounted. At that time, the men were nervous and picked up their weapons and stood up. One alert! The two women are no exception. One is holding a bright moon hook, one is holding a silver broken sword, and the face is alert and the look is dignified. After a while, a group of people rushed in from the outside, there are twenty or thirty full, black uniforms, all directly rushed into the inside to show the edge. After coming in, I saw a few people waiting in front of me, first of all, then I looked at Jiang Bai, and waved my hand, and a group of people immediately surrounded Jiang Bai! This makes Jiang Baiyu, what do you mean? Not looking for trouble with them, looking for your own? "Desperate Knife White! We finally found you! The courage to kill me in the 12th Ring Dock, it is simply looking for death! Today you can not escape the wings, next year is your jealous day." Jiang Bai turned his eyes on this statement. Well, the owner of the 12th Ring Dock is killed by himself. It seems that you should find revenge for me. But what is the meaning of this "dead knife"? Who gave me the name? I do not know how? In a few days, I gave my nickname to Laozi? Can your sister''s name be called? Isn''t there a nickname for the mixed rivers and lakes? Jiang Bai said that he was speechless. The desperate knife is a desperate knife, is it better than a big hedgehog? "Desperate Knife White, a new generation of young masters, strong crosses the list of people, log on the list, killing the 12th ring of the main hall of the East, half a month ago, the ranking is 98!" A few of the hard-pressed men immediately exclaimed, and several other people showed their fortunes for the rest of their lives. Fortunately, they did not mess around with them, otherwise they would be in trouble. The masters of the list, where are the difficult roles. It represents the strongest hundred people below the master. Can be called a master of rivers and lakes. Don''t be much higher than the gold content of the list. "Twelve consecutive ring docks? How to revenge?" Jiang Bai stood up lazily, looked around and took out his own sword, then pulled out, shaking a sword flower, the knife next to it did not move . At this time, there was another violent noise coming from outside, and there were horses screaming. After a while, the brigade rushed in. The number of people was only a lot more than the 12-ring dock. When I came in, I surrounded the two women and their companions, holding the various soldiers, and then discovered the strange scenes inside the temple. Suddenly, one of the leading veterans said: "No matter what the Madonna, do you have a convenient time." "We are not all the way, we are looking for Jiang Bai, different from the people you are looking for." "it is good!" In an instant, the two sides reached an agreement. The 12th Ring Dock and the Church of the Immaculate Conception should each see each other''s identity and reach an agreement in a very short period of time without mutual interference. After saying this, the master of the 12th Ring Dock said to Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, you dare to kill the owner of our 12th ring dock, you should think that you can have today, say how you want to die?" "Is it your own sword, or let us cut you into meat?" This cargo is full of confidence, Jiang Bai is too lazy to take care of him, this old boy is not too young forty years old, physical strength is also a master, but still not in Jiang Bai''s eyes. One master, two innate masters, a bunch of congenital, six or seven guys, Jiang Bai did not put them in their eyes. A sword rushed out, shaking out a sword flower, and then the sword was swaying, a sword hidden in the air, and the sword was returned to the Yuan. The three strokes were displayed, and suddenly the sky was full of swords and shadows. Jiang Bai came and went. Like a gusty wind. In an instant, the sound of screams came one after another. The masters of the 12-ring docks were killed and cleaned. The rest of them were completely forced, and they were so scared, their legs were shaking, and there was liquid from the armpit. There was a pungent smell coming out. At that time, Jiang Bai was awkward and frowned. "Go back and tell you the boss, I am too lazy to take care of you in the 12th ring dock, don''t come over and look for death, otherwise I will be welcome, and I will pick up your 12th ring dock!" "go away!" Jiang Bai left the words and told him that the goods turned and ran at the time, and did not dare to stop. Looking back, Jiang Bai suddenly found that a group of people in front of him did not even start, and looked at Jiang Bai one by one. A look of sorrow, Jiang Bais watch reality is amazing in him, and they are a little scared. The people who have no birth to the Madonna do not say anything about doing things, and they dare not do it here. The two women and the four Tsing Yi men have been completely smashed. The performance of Jiang Bai is really amazing. If they are not mistaken, the second master who is just the 12th ring dock, is known as the dragon! So why did you kill it? It is really scary. "Look what! I haven''t seen anyone fighting?" Jiang Bai frowned and coldly scolded. In one sentence, the face of the people suddenly changed. But the people who were mad at the Madonna did not dare to say a few words. They were gloomy, but they did not dare to speak. Instead, they retreated. "Jiang Shaoxia, a small woman is in distress, please ask Jiang Gongzi to help. These cult disciples, people from the rivers and lakes have to be stunned, please take care of the younger hands, the little woman is grateful!" At this time, a leading purple woman stood up and stepped forward. She said to Jiang Bai anxiously, asked Jiang Bai to help, and she also took off her veil and revealed a beautiful face. Poorly looking at Jiang Bai, I hope to get the help of Jiang Bai, a young knight. Her performance made the face of the people change, especially those who didn''t have a Madonna, and they changed color. Chapter 1950： Immature The first thousand hundred and ninety-five chapters are not familiar It is necessary to know that Jiang Bai seems to be young and has a bad temper, and his shots are very hot and powerful. Such young people are most likely to be encouraged. The reputation of the Church of the Immaculate Conception has not been very good, and it has been lightened by the right path. The woman in front of her is very beautiful, and she ranks in the top ten among the rivers and lakes. I dont know how many men with **** Fang Gangs sake for a pro-family, and they are risky. This way, they have no idea how many such young people have encountered. It is. These people have slaughtered a lot and wounded a lot, but now they face Jiang Bai but they have no such courage. In an instant, killing more than 20 masters in the 12th Ring Dock, including the 12th in the list, the strength of Jiang Bai, they did not understand, but I know that I am already in the ranks of the Master. At the very least, its a half-step master, otherwise its absolutely impossible to do so. Such a young half-step master is not an opponent. If the other party promises to help, then they are in danger. Because of this, the unfamiliar people sweated on the forehead on the spot, and the leading old man hurriedly said, "Jiang Gongzi, this matter has nothing to do with you, it is our personal grievances, please do not intervene, no birth to the Madonna With the innocent mother, you will be grateful." No birth and old mother called the eighth in the list, is the unified title of the Church of the Immaculate Conception. This is the case in the past. Now, facing Jiang Bai, they are not opponents who can only move out of nowhere, and hope that the other party can give a face. It is ok to speak. I looked at the other side and looked at the purple girl who looked forward to it. Jiang Bai looked at the other person lazily: "I am familiar with you?" "amount.." In a word, the girl in purple clothes is on the spot, thinking of her illusion fairy Ziyun Ru, walking there is not a lot of men to go to the rivers and lakes, there are countless men liver and brain? Now let Jiang Bai help, he even told himself, familiar with himself? This made Ziyun Ru suddenly stunned and didnt know what to say. Looking at her expression, Jiang Bai continued to say: "Since you are not familiar, you are telling me a fart, what is your relationship with us?" After saying this, I looked at the people who didn''t have a Madonna. I stretched out and said, "I don''t care about your affairs. I don''t care too much. It doesn''t matter to me. I am not familiar with them. How do you like how?" I will remember to pack it up here, I am going to bed!" When I finished, I walked over to my position and prepared to lie down and sleep. This woman is really sick, a little hero, let me help? Nima, when I am two poles? Neuropathy, you are not the sun, the whole world has to turn around you, two sentences are counting on people to sell their lives? Is it brain damage? "Thank you Jiang Gongzi!" I got a positive answer from Jiang Bai. The old man who did not lead the Madonna was thankful at the time and was overjoyed. After expressing gratitude, he put away a smile and replaced it with a cold smile. He looked at the two women and four Tsing Yi men in front of him and sneered: "Zi Yunru, Jiang Mengxian, you two honestly put things Hand over, maybe there is still a way to live." "You two are definitely not my opponents. You should be clear about this. I am not embarrassed by the point of interest. Otherwise, hehe." "Small voice!" Jiang Bai dissatisfied voice came. The old man who was already cold and cold immediately put on a low-pitched smile and nodded and said: "Yes. Yes!" After saying this, the body has changed again, squinting, lowering the voice, and overwhelming the voice to a very small extent. Almost everyone cant hear it. He said, You dont want to die, otherwise you two will be afraid. Its hard to see death, you dont know how to deal with people. "What heroes are you! You can''t help but die. Let this evil demon deal with our two women, but they turn a blind eye. I still think that the hero is a hero!" "But I didn''t think you were so cold-blooded!" "Its just that I am stigmatized by the rivers and lakes!" The woman in red was angry at Jiang Bai at that time, and she was despised. Jiang Bai turned a white eye? Exciting the law? You play this with Lao Tzu! Meng Ran Jiang Bai started his body. This action made the two women''s faces happy, thinking that Jiang Bai was hooked, and the people who had no Madonna on the other side thought so, and they were shocked! As a result, the people who have fallen out of the way have happened. Jiang Bais wicked waiting for the people who have no birth to the Madonna, they all think that Jiang Bai was stunned to fight with them, to be martyrdom here, to give them all these evil devils. At the time, Jiang Bai suddenly said evilly: "What the **** are you doing here!" "Don''t hurry up? Isn''t it a matter of letting your mother come to you?" "Hurry! Don''t fall asleep!" Nima! In a word, I almost let the girls gangsters scream, this Jiang Bai is too ecstatic, even if it doesn''t help, it will also start. But they did not dare to say that they could only look at Jiang Bai with a very angry look. They didnt have time to talk. The master of the Church of the Immaculate Conception had already moved. A brain was killed. At that time, the old man waved his hand around the master and swarmed up. He armed with the blade and hit the gang. After a while, the "Golden Dangdang" gold and iron symphony came in this room, and the two sides played indiscriminately. The two girls were not weak, they were like bamboo, and their men were unlucky. They were killed in an instant, and a group of people besieged two girls. When fighting, the old man has been watching Jiang Bai, for fear that Jiang Bai suddenly started, seeing Jiang Bai did not have the meaning of hands-on, closed his eyes to raise the spirit, this was relieved and directly rushed out. When he started, the situation changed immediately. The two girls had no room for resistance in his hands. However, after dozens of tricks, two people had already been beaten to the ground. There were no masters of the Madonna, and they embraced two people. Give sleep. "Jiang Gongzi saves lives! Help! We have good things to offer to you! As long as you help, we can." Ziyunru was panicked at the time and was wrong. He asked Jiang Bai for help. When he fell into the hands of the Church of the Immaculate Conception, it was really a life to die. This evil thing did everything, so she spoke and asked Jiang Bai for help again. I was too lazy to take care of each other. Jiang Bai glanced at it, lazily leaning there, not talking, completely having nothing to do with me. Give yourself a benefit? What are the benefits that I can see? Um~~ These two women seem to have a good look. I have to stay here for a long time. The days are quite lonely. It is not bad to leave such two good thoughts. Jiang Baizheng is entangled, and Jiang Mengxian, who is next to him, spoke up with excitement: "Jiang Bai Da Di, please help, the Fire Palace will not forget the Emperor Enze!" Chapter 1951： Brush reputation The first thousand nine hundred and fifty-one chapter brush reputation Fire source palace? Jiang Bai was a little surprised. The Fire Source Palace is one of the holy places of the heavens. It is known as the source of fire. It is a holy place in the lava of **** in the fire. The master is like a cloud. There are many powerful emperors, and there are some strengths. Do not think that the fire is full of flames everywhere, except for the life of lava, other creatures can not survive, in fact, this is not the case. The fire industry is only the energy of the fire is much thicker than the general place. There are so many forbidden places burning from the beginning of Henggu, blazing fire, never extinguished, there are some flame life, but that is not the protagonist. The true protagonist is still a creature composed of flesh and blood. They are the masters of the heavens and the world, and human beings are among the best. The fire world, the sword world, and so on, are all the same. The reason for this name is that they are particularly good at this aspect, leading the world. Jiang Bai did not think that the two seemingly ordinary children of the rivers and lakes would actually be the people of the Fire Source Palace. After a moment, Jiang Bai concluded that the other party should be the master who came from outside the void like him. "Do you know me?" Jiang Bai said undecidedly, the word "the Great" should be called to know himself. "We have heard of the great emperor before we came, please help the emperor, the fire source palace will definitely remember the kindness!" Jiang Mengxian listened to Jiang Baiken, immediately excited, said that the fire source palace will remember this matter. What is the source of the fire source, Jiang Bai did not care, he cares about the two people in front of them, their words indicate that they are from outside the stars, is the master of the outside world, it must know a lot of things. This is a big fish. If you catch them, you will be able to know a lot of situations that you dont know. After all, Jiang Bai is single-handed. This group of people is in droves. Nodded, Jiang Bai stood up and lazily said to the unmarried person: "The two men, I want, you can go." This makes the uninhabited person stay, you see me, I see you, look at each other. Just after Jiang Mengxian opened them, they realized that the problem might not be right, and now Jiang Bai is asking for a person. At that time, the faces of these people were not very good. They chased the two women in front of them for half a month. After several **** battles along the way, they only caught up with these two people. It was hard to catch them. How can they be willing to let them go? just. . If you dont let it go, it doesnt seem to work. For a time, the people present were caught in the entanglement. Jiang Bais strength is obvious to all. They may not be opponents. If they dont let go, they will be in danger. They can let people go, and there is no way to go back. This made them very sad, the leading old man stood up and said to Jiang Bai, "Jiang Gongzi, this person is what we caught, if you let us let go, it is not in accordance with the rules, we." Jiang Bai was rudely interrupted without saying anything: "Don''t talk nonsense, you can''t let go!" "There is no such thing as a mother who is not willing to give up. This matter involves the absolute secret of the Church of the Immaculate Conception. These two people have stolen our martyrdom, the Madonna of the Vacuum, which is our supreme inheritance. Never allow outsiders to watch." "I hope Mr. Jiang can understand that if you are willing to intervene, no one will remember your benefits, otherwise.. I am afraid.. I am afraid." The rest of the old man did not say it. He didn''t want to say it, but he didn''t dare to say that he was afraid of angering Jiang Bai, a **** young man. The young man is too impulsive. If he is not good, he may tear his face. If he threatens, he can''t say it, but he believes that Jiang Bai can understand it. Everything I said is so clear, the fool can know what he is going to say next. If Jiang Baifei wants to come, I am afraid that I will offend the old mother. When I have no old mother, I will not be polite with Jiang Bai. "That is not let go!" Jiang Bai said with a cold eyes. When I talked with a long sword, I walked over, and I didnt know when to hang there. A pair of postures ready to start. "It is difficult to live!" The old man said that he is not a humble person. He is also a master of the list. Although the ranking is not too high, it is not the top ten in the list, but it is also a famous figure. He once bowed to people so much. Now its good, Jiang Bais knees and knees, Jiang Bais still not giving face, which makes him very angry. If its not as good as people, hes now estimated that hes already done it, and Jiang Bais **** is broken! "Okay, that''s why you are looking for death!" Jiang Bai sneered, and suddenly shot, the sword in his hand, waving the sword of the sky, the shadow of the long sword everywhere, Jiang Bai''s whole person is like a ghost, killing between the blinks come. The speed is fast, people are dizzying, the means are very hot and sturdy, and the sinister poison is extremely incomparable. In an instant, the people here have already fallen. Almost no one is his one. After all, he has been promoted to the master. It is not exactly what these people can compete with. In the strict sense, Jiang Bais combat power can be compared with the top of the list. It is normal for these people not to be opponents. When a sword was deeply inserted into the other''s heart and the hot blood flowed out from the other''s chest, the old man was still unbelievable. He looked at Jiang Baiyu''s eyes and said nothing. I probably didn''t think that I would die like this. "Running ~ ~" There are a few people who have not been killed by Jiang Bai. They have some mental disorders and turned and ran. I dare not stay here for a while. Jiang Bai really scared them, did not pursue them, let them leave, Jiang Bai some expect them to spread out what happened here, to brush their own reputation and increase their record. At the same time, if the unborn mother can run to anger and confront herself, it would be perfect. Although the other side is the top ten in the list, the seventh is a very hot role, much more powerful than the current Jiang Bai, but Jiang Bai now has the ability to overcome the challenge, the three gods, "Dragon Elephant Prajna", The undead body and strong body that gradually recovered from itself, as well as the various powerful methods and secret techniques, have given confidence to Jiang Bais challenge. What''s more, this group of people came and went, waiting for the news of the old mother to decide to come, and then to find themselves, how to have a month, a month, Jiang Bai self-confidence, entering the Grand Master is not a problem. You must know that Jiang Bai has walked this road and cultivated it much simpler than others. He does not say that his talents and the worldly martial arts. It is a panacea that is exchanged from the system, so that it is much simpler than others. . He got a very strong mysterious medicine from the system, called Zong Shi Dan, who can make people practice smoothly before the Grand Master, and the speed is dozens of times faster than others. This play can consume all the remaining of Jiang Bai. Prestige. With these conditions, Jiang Bai can no longer enter the ranks of the great masters within a month, and can go to the wall. Chapter 1952： Fire Palace The first thousand nine hundred and fifty-two chapters of the source of fire Regardless of the person who escaped, Jiang Bai looked at the two women who were undecided in front of him. They looked at each other up and down, and did not mean to untie the rope. This made the expression of the two women just excited, suddenly Shen, I feel that things are not good. Seeing Jiang Bai staring at them both, their mood is even worse. Some nervously looked at Jiang Bai, Jiang Mengxian whispered: "The emperor does not know what to order?" "You two are really the source of the fire?" Jiang Bai asked with a blind eye. "I am, she is not, but now she is joining the Fire Source Palace, it is a foreign disciple." Jiang Mengxian did not know Jiang Bai asked this cognac, but she knew that Jiang Bai is a fierce name, is notorious The heart is hot. Even if the fire source palace is located in the fire world, there is not much communication with the outside world, and no one has sent a master to rush to the heavens. After all, it is one of the heavenly holy places. The palace masters have a wide range of contacts and know a lot of secrets that others do not know. Occasionally they will be mentioned to them, naturally they know what Jiang Bai is. This can no longer be described as a fierce god, it is simply a living king walking. The fire source Gong disciples were almost all accounted for, recognized Jiang Bais photos, were warned, and walked out, be careful of this person. The same is true of Jiang Mengxian. In fact, when she came, she saw Jiang Bai and recognized Jiang Bai. She just couldnt say it. I didnt want to have any connection with Jiang Bai. Unfortunately. . Back to the contrary, things have developed to such a level, and they have to ask Jiang Bai for help. I want to come now, I just dont know if its right or wrong. "Fire source palace, huh, huh. When did you arrive." Jiang Baihe laughed, and after listening to this, he ignored Ziyun Ru and instead looked at Jiang Mengxian. How does Ziyun Ru become a thing outside the fire source palace? Jiang Bai is too lazy to care, nothing more than those broken things, Jiang Bai is too lazy to pay attention. This attitude made Ziyun Ru face stunned, staring at Jiang Bai''s face is unbelievable. She joined the Fire Source Palace because of Jiang Mengxian''s reason. Jiang Mengxian told her about the distant celestial being outside the distant starry sky. Let her broaden her own vision, and relentlessly invested in the embrace of the holy places of the heavens, imagining that one day they can walk the heavens, like a fairy, flying around, long life, almost omnipotent, become a true fairy. In her eyes, the Fire Source Palace is supreme, but Jiang Bais attitude makes Ziyun Ru a bit worried at the time. This is the source of the fire, is it not the supreme being? Even if it is above the height of nine days, the gods are endless, but how can the smile of this person be so indifferent? Without any respect, I can''t even say that the vagueness of Ziyunru can even feel a little disdain, which makes her completely incomprehensible. "Two months ago!" Jiang Mengxian did not conceal, whispered, she knew that she could not lie, otherwise the guy who turned his face faster than the book would be the result of minutes. Jiang Bai, can be from the people who are not pity. Two months? Jiang Bai counted himself and the gang of demon outside the field to the present is also about a month, two months, that is to say, this group of people come a month earlier than them. "How many people have come, what did you do before? In addition to the fire source palace, who else is coming?" Jiang Baiyu asked if he couldnt help. He needs to inquire about the news of these people. Jiang Mengxian is undoubtedly a good breakthrough. Jiang Bais words made Jiang Mengxian understand what he meant. He hesitated for a moment. He didnt want to say it. He could see Jiang Bais cold eyes. At that time, he understood that if he did not say it, he would not survive. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said: "The leader of the vice-president, the great emperor, the three emperors, including me twenty-seven in heaven, two kings." "Removing my fire source palace and knowing the secrets of this place, the six heavenly holy places have sent people, the number is quite the same as ours, and the arrival time is similar to us." "Six? Know the secrets of this place? How much do you know?" Jiang Baiyu raised his eyes and asked in a deep voice. For this place, the system told him not much, just knowing that this place was once the burial body of a big man. Ground. But there is no other saying with Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai knows very little. However, Jiang Bai is not clear, the extraterrestrial demon and the heavenly holy places must be clear, otherwise they will not send such a master. "This." Jiang Mengxian was hesitant. But when she saw Jiang Bais gloomy face, she changed her mind and knew that she couldnt say no. She said quickly: I dont know much about this matter. You know, Im just Tianzun. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is certainly supreme, but it is really not enough for you and those big people." "I don''t know much. I just know that the ancestors of our six holy places have followed a big man. He was buried on this ancient star. As for the other, I don''t know. This is only the case. The vice-president knows clearly." "If you want to know, I can substitute for it. I think the deputy will be willing to share this secret with you." Jiang Mengxian spoke in an orderly manner. When he spoke, he watched Jiang Bai carefully and feared that he would be angry with Jiang Bai. He said that she did not know much, but he could introduce the vice-president of the fire source palace to Jiang Bai to match them. In this case, Jiang Bais eyes flashed a taunt, but its just a flash, but its really happening. Is this Jiang Mengxian playing with his own eyes? She may not know the specific situation, but she let herself see the vice-president, and people will be willing to tell him the truth with Jiang Bai, then it is called hell! What is the secret of the ancestor of the six holy places? It is necessary to know that the six holy places of the heavens cannot represent all the holy places, but they are a very famous alliance. Each of them is extremely extraordinary. It was created in the age of chaos and unknown to the world. It has not been known for many years now. Their ancestors followed the big man, knowing this place, and certainly knowing other secrets, but these are absolutely impossible and will not be shared with others. Jiang Mengxian is simply painting a big cake for himself. He really saw the vice-president. It is estimated that the other party will immediately turn his face and not accept the account. However, this is not important. As long as he sees the vice-president, Jiang Bai naturally has the means to let him speak. For himself, Jiang Bai is quite confident! Confidence that he is not a small fire source can be defeated by the deputy palace, even if the other party is the same emperor, as long as it is not the peak of the emperor, he will not be his opponent, this confidence is still there. What''s more, everyone is now abolished, Jiang Bai does not believe, the other side is only two months, can be compared with the self-opening. Chapter 1953： Also brush reputation? The first chapter of the nine hundred and fifty-three chapters also brushed the prestige? "Where is your vice president?" "Jinling!" "Then go to him!" Just do it, Jiang Bai directly let go of the other side, decided to go to the vice-president of the fire source palace. But now it was raining outside, certainly not going to travel, Jiang Bai was not in a hurry, and sat down again. When the two women were in awe, they lazily said: "This is unable to die a bunch of people, what it looks like. How do you sleep?" "You two, go clean up!" "We?" Jiang Mengxian and Ziyunru were two at the time, and looked at Jiang Bai in front of them. Didn''t he think Jiang Bai actually let them do this? Is there any public morality, do you know that you respect women? We are two beautiful women and two beautiful women who are so charming. If you don''t look at us, you shouldn''t toss us like this? In the middle of the night, outside the squally showers, let us not let us rest, let us dig holes for you to bury the body and clean up the house? What are you doing? "Don''t you still be me? Hurry! Don''t delay the effort!" Jiang Bai picked up his eyebrows at the time and was somewhat unhappy. This attitude scared Jiang Mengxian, Ziyunru still wants to say more, but she was stopped by her, and hurriedly nodded nod: "Yes. It is what we will do immediately." This attitude makes Ziyunru very speechless. When she met Jiang Mengxian, she was not like this. She was very energetic and arrogant. She talked about the fire source palace and was full of arrogance. It seems that this fire source palace is the center of this world. The holy land in the holy land, according to Jiang Mengxian, even if the true fairy **** went to the fire source palace, it can only be left outside the door. Now, when I saw a Jiang Bai, I didnt know what it was. I was scared into this appearance, and I was disappointed by Ziyun Ru. I didnt consciously start asking myself whether I chose the wrong one. Is it true that Jiang Mengxians promises with himself? "Why are you so afraid of him! Is the Fire Source Palace not called the Holy Land? You are not telling me, even if it is a true fairy, the gods are not worth mentioning at the Fire Palace?" "Why are you running him?" When I moved to the outside of the house, I went to the house and found a place to dig and bury. I wore a coat and waved a big knife as a hoe. The muddy purple cloud Ru was finally unable to question Jiang Mengxian. The things in front of me are too far away from Jiang Mengxians promise. "True immortals? Gods? They are a fart! I can pack them. The gods of the ancient times, but they are only kings in us. The world has been closed recently. If I had been alone before, Can sweep the world." "Looking at the mountains and falling over the mountains, its not a bad thing, but Jiang Bai is a fart than me!" "You don''t know this person. It is called the Emperor''s killer. It traverses the void. No one can stop it. It is like tens of thousands of gods in my hands. The Emperor doesn''t know how much he died." "This constant ancient star, before it was put, he could be shattered with one finger. Can I disobey him in front of him? The fire source palace is not good. This guy has never given anyone face since he came out!" "Still work hard!" Jiang Mengxian said with a sigh of relief, but also burst into a foul mouth, thinking she wanted to do this? What can I do? Can you still resist Jiang Bai? Isn''t that looking for death? Helplessly sighed, ready to work hard, Ziyunru is also a glimpse, subconsciously looked at the room, eyes flashing do not know what to think. When a long time Chen Jiang sleeps sweet, the two wet women are finished after everything, returning to the small temple, seeing Jiang Bai sweet and sweet sleeping position, almost vomiting blood at that time. Do not dare to say anything, curl up together, roast the clothes with flames, warm up and warm up. On the second day, Jiang Bai left the small temple with the two women and rushed to Jinling City. The vice-president of the Fire Palace was there, and the third leader of the cult. In addition to this, there are many masters, Jiang Bai has to rush to brush the reputation, and quickly complete this task. However, I can''t fly in here, I can''t tear the void, ride a fast horse, and gallop all the way. It also takes a lot of time. It takes about ten days to reach Jinling. Along the way, because these two women have encountered a lot of trouble, some green forest robbers and flower thieves have shot, to let Jiang Bai they have been busy several times, killing a lot of talents to solve. When Jiang Bai arrived near Jinling to solve a dead guy, Jiang Bai knew that his ranking had changed. The first place in the list, the sword is perfect! This is a comment given to him by others. It is said that there are detailed records and power assessments, but these need to go to the six doors to buy the leaderboard to know, Jiang Bai is just listening to others. At the door, after entering the city, Jiang Bai found a place to stay. Let Jiang Mengxian sit down in a few prominent places at the entrance of the inn, and Jiang Bai waited at this peace of mind. One day, some people came to the door to meet Jiang Mengxian, and they clashed with Jiang Mengxian. Then they whispered with Jiang Mengxian. Jiang Bai was too lazy to manage it. Whether it was a conspiracy or trick, it was Ming Daomings rush, and Jiang Bai did not care. In the past two months, he finally reached the top of the world''s strength. He couldn''t get in and become a master-level figure. It is impossible to move forward again. The rest. . Its just doing it! In this case, is it still scared? "Mr. Jiang, the deputy palace owner has arrived in Jinling, and he invites you to meet in the Jinling Yihong Courtyard in the evening." Another morning, Jiang Mengxian found Jiang Bai, brought the invitation of the Emperor Tianhuo of the Fire Palace, and invited Jiang Bai to meet in this broth. After a moment of sighing, Jiang Bai nodded and promised to drink and eat, and Ziyun Ru carefully waited on the way. Two people along the way have completely turned into Jiang Bais shackles, and they are accustomed to such a life. In the evening, Jiang Bai rode away and went straight to Yihongyuan. This place is very famous in Jinling City. It is said to be a famous brothel. Jianghu swordsmen and folk talents like to gather in such a place. The swords are made with guns and the poems are right. It can be said that they are mixed. Jiang Bai did not understand the other party calling him to dry up. Is it because many people in this place feel that Jiang Bai is not in trouble, or to say. . The other party thinks that if there are more people in this place, if they kill themselves, can they brush their reputation? We must know that the top ten tasks of the Tianbang can be obtained by Jiang Bai alone. All the people from outside have got this task. Within one year, they will be promoted to the top ten in the list, and then they will be eligible to enter the inheritance. This group of people is estimated to be like themselves, and they want to brush their reputation. After all, the top ten of the list of heavens wants to enter, you can''t do it right, you need to be realistic, and then let the six doors and the Tianji Valley jointly assess, this can be counted. Chapter 1954： Ambush The first thousand nine hundred and fifty-four chapters are ambushing Jiang Bai took Ziyunru and Jiang Mengxian, and rushed to the Yihongyuan. In the strange eyes, two people went straight upstairs. This is amazing, Nima. . Come to the green building to play, but also bring a woman? What is this routine? Many people can''t figure it out! Envious of watching Jiang Bai, one of the two charming women around him, no one around who snorted. Just whispering and whispering Jiang Bais way. Yihongyuan is very large. It is not a small workshop in the traditional sense. It covers an area of ??more than 20 acres. In addition to the huge gatehouse and two large halls, there are more than a dozen small courtyards. The hall is large enough to have thousands of square meters, two floors above and below, there are hundreds of rooms, but here are some common goods, the best is just slightly more popular. Real top girls are in their own small courtyards, unlike those who can see them outside. If you want to meet these people, you have to go through several assessments, you need real money, and you need martial arts. Indispensable, it is extremely high. Unless you are really difficult to provoke, it is absolutely impossible to enter directly. Yihongyuan is also backed by mountains! Jiang Bai took Ziyunru and Jiang Mengxian into a small courtyard on the left side, and did not bother to see the chic landscape next to it and directly entered the room. The space inside the house is not small, there are wing rooms on the left and right sides, and the central hall has a hundred and ten square meters up and down for banquets. At this moment, there is a middle-aged man sitting here, looks pretty, has some refined atmosphere, and the corners are strange. It is quite weird when it is white and red. Wearing a flaming brocade gown, winding around the red jade belt, a red looks like the groom''s official, sitting in the middle of the position, after seeing Jiang Bai, stood up with a smile. Jiang Bai almost concluded that this person is the vice-president of the Fire Palace, Tian Hu Di, also a very strong master, once the great emperor of the heavens, but now with the same as Jiang Bai was smashed. Only the emperor is the great emperor after all, not to mention the fact that when people come, they are still prepared, and the time of coming is earlier than Jiang Bai. Now it is not weak, and it is not weak, and it does not touch Jiang Bai and feels the other''s extraordinary. Estimated that it has already broken through the realm of one product. As for the master or the master, it is really impossible to see Jiang Bai. It is not that his vision is weak, but because of this realm, if you don''t do it, the breath is too weak to see clearly. "This guy is not simple!" But this does not affect Jiang Bai''s judgment. At this time, Jiang Bai gave the evaluation of Tianhuo Emperor. The four eyes almost wiped out the spark, and the other party invited Jiang Bai to sit. Also introduced to Jiang Bai a few women around, are the first cards in this Yihongyuan, one is sitting in front of Tianhuo Emperor, one is there to sing the piano, one is bragging there, and it looks good, this guy Full will enjoy. "I don''t talk nonsense, I am here for what, I think Jiang Mengxian also told you, what do you think?" Jiang Bailai is not here for the sake of the wind and snow. Simply saying hello to the people around him is a greeting, and he is not welcome. He just stopped taking a glass of wine and opened his mouth. Let the Tianhuo Emperor express his position. "This matter, don''t worry, don''t worry, come and come, let''s drink first, this beautiful scenery, the beautiful woman to accompany, should be the wind and snow, what do you say? Jiang brothers, your name is like a slap in the ear, I heard that for many years, there has been no Opportunity to meet, since I saw it, I am not drunk today, do not say these things, do not say these things." "Let''s talk about it later!" Haha smiled, Sky Fire Emperor did not think that Jiang Bai would actually talk to him like this, and open the door. However, in the end, I dont know how many people have lived for a few years. At that time, I did not entangle with Jiang Bai on this issue. Instead, I shifted the topic and said only the wind and snow, not the problem of Jiang Bai. This made Jiang Bai frown at the time, what do you mean? I thought I was an inexperienced chick? So fooling yourself? At that time, my face was not very nice, and my eyes narrowed and said, "I am not interested in the wind and snow. I will ask you. You still don''t say it!" This is obviously not giving face. At that time, the smile of Skyfire Emperor was a little stiff, and his face looked gloomy and looked at Jiang Bai. He waved and let a few women in front leave, sitting there, staring at Jiang Bais voice and saying: Jiang Brothers, so Is it a little bit of face and not for me?" "I gave you a face before I came to ask you. If you don''t give me a face, you have already caught you!" "To tell you the truth, don''t think about fooling the past, you always have to give me an account!" "Since I am here, I can''t go back empty-handed. I want to know things. You tell me, we can all say, don''t tell me, then I can''t be polite!" "I came to the door, not for you!" Jiang Bai said coldly, he is now more and more overbearing, he is a competitor, and there is no need to be polite with Tian Huo. If he is willing to say that he will give him face, not to move him, but he will not cooperate, Jiang Bai also I don''t mind slaughter him. This attitude made Tianhuo''s face look blue and green, and suddenly there was a strange smile on his face. He looked at Jiang Baihe and smiled: "I have heard that you are not a thing, and there is no respect for our seniors. Its a devil to cut the great emperor. I didnt believe it. I saw it today. "However, do you think others are afraid of you, will my fire source palace be afraid of you?" "I''m afraid not afraid, I just tried to know!" Jiang Bai cold, the waist sword has been ready to be sheathed at any time, since it is not appropriate to talk about it. What happened to the emperor? What happened to the six holy places? Offended him Jiang Bai, killing people, he Jiang Bai may not be polite! "~" Jiang Bai''s action Tianhuo Emperor looked in his eyes, smiled and smiled. At this time, several people appeared outside. Headed by a man and a woman, after falling, there were dozens of figures outside, wrapped around, all of them are masters, some were armed with swords and swords, and some were armed with bows and knives, surrounded by Jiang Bai. One of the middle-aged men, dressed in Tsing Yi, stood there and said coldly: "Jiang Bai, you even kill us two of the twelve dockers, do you think this can be considered?" "Today we have 12 docking docks to settle with you!" "I see if you have this sword and you can''t compare it with me." ǧ˾? This made Jiang Bai awkward, and soon remembered the identity of the other party, the boss of the 12th ring dock, the list of twenty-one, Sima Bo, nicknamed thousands of miles. It is rumored that he used to be the general otter of the 12th ring dock. He got the care of the previous generation of faucets and took off. Chapter 1955： Already arranged The first thousand nine hundred and fifty-five chapters have already been laid out It is said that it began to be unknown, but twenty years ago, there were smashing masters of the twenty-fourth road in the northwest and the twelve-ring dock. The 12-link dock was raided, and the 12th Ring Dock was seriously injured. The old leader was killed and killed. At this time, Simabo was attacked by a single person and a sword. He went and went, and killed the northwestern spurt of the twenty-fourth road. He killed hundreds of people, including several giants, and took down the huge name. . Have a nickname of a thousand miles. So many years have been promoted to the list of masters. Although it is only at the end of the 30-day leader, it is enough to prove the power of the people. It is necessary to know that there are only 30 masters in the list, representing the 30 strongest people in the world, but all who are on the list are tyrannical. Not what ordinary people can compare. Unexpectedly, he came, the 12-ring docker is also a Tianbang figure, a great master, Jiang Bai then narrowed his eyes. Since he rebuilt, this is the most powerful master he has ever encountered, and his peers cannot but pay attention to one or two. I looked at the other person deeply and did not speak. Jiang Bai also aimed at the side, a woman with a white veil, dressed in white, could not see clearly, cold and cold to Jiang Bai said: "Jiang Bai, kill me without life. Do you want to forget this? "Today is the day of your jealousy." No birth to the Madonna, it is also extraordinary to see this, the momentum is not weaker than Sima Bo, want to come is the legendary mysterious old mother? That is the seventh in the list? Others Jiang Bai didn''t bother to look at it, and he was too lazy to ask, and he could really threaten him with Simabo, Wusheng, and Tianhuo. Its just that Jiang Bai is very curious. How did they get together, and the people who were not related to each other actually got together? This is really not normal! More importantly, ten days ago, there was no birth of the Madonna and the Fire Palace. It was still an enemy. Jiang Bai killed them, but it was also because of Jiang Mengxian of the Fire Source Palace. They should have been enemies. How could they collude? This made Jiang Bai unable to understand. "I didn''t expect that you would collude together? This is really unexpected!" "As far as I know, you should be enemies with each other. Do you not say that the 12th Ring Dock is not an enemy? Said here, Jiang Baiton paused, squinting and thinking of a possibility: "Is it. You are together from the beginning, play with me, get me over?" "This is not the case, we are indeed enemies, but that is ten days ago. Since you appeared, there has been a turn for the better. We have decided to return the things that have no birth to the Madonna, and at the same time make compensation." "And help the Innocent Church to kill you!" Tianhuo Emperor laughed as if he had already won the prize. It is also true that the winner is in the grip, three to one, he can confidently win. Moreover, there are more than three to one. "Hey ~ ~ You three may not be able to kill me!" Jiang Bai said quietly, the sword in his hand has been taken out, and now is not the time to hide, Jiang Bai is ready to work hard. This is a crisis, to an enemy three, to tell the truth, Jiang Bai himself is not very big. This group of people is very difficult to wrap. After saying this, I didnt do it. I just looked at the Heavenly Fire Emperor: "Since its not the beginning of the heart, even if you count me, how do you combine the 12th Ring Road and the Church of the Immaculate Conception in such a short time, give me Have a special schedule to deal with me?" "This, I am very curious!" "We should have no enmity between us!" Jiang Bai did not understand that he was even stronger, but he had not dealt with Tian Huo, and there was no contradiction between them. Even if there were some conflicts just now, it was just now. The 12-ring wharf and the unfamiliar people are obviously ambushing here and joining them. It is not something that can be done in a while. Moreover, I also invited Simabo and the two old masters who said that they did not feel that the fire source palace has such a large force. Moreover, the ambush of the Huoyuan Palace was inexplicable, and Jiang Bai could not understand. "There is really no contradiction between you and me. This is true. In fact, people are not connected with me. I am just pushing the waves. I really want you to die, not me, but others." "I was still hesitant to participate, but now I am very likely, you must die here." "We have already arranged some means in these holy places many years ago, as well as the extraterrestrial demon. There are some medicinal herbs here, and they have been prepared a few years ago." "Of course, at that time, we didn''t know that the situation would become the current situation, and we were prepared, and most of the means were not used." "The resources and means that can be used are only a small part, so now we have six holy places, and there are countless masters who can be trained." "We have these arrangements, and we are coming earlier than you. It has only just been promoted to the Grand Master. But you are Jiang Bai, but it has been more than a month since we were!" "You can''t stay like this!" "The future will be a huge threat! Any threat should be obliterated in the cradle!" "Not to mention, you just offended me!" Tianhuo Emperor did not conceal his own thoughts, and laughed. other people? Jiang Bai stunned, and the next second appeared in front of Jiang Bai, standing on the roof opposite Jiang Bai, wearing a black armor, his eyes were red, murderous, and a sneer in his mouth. . "You are!" Jiang Bai was shocked at the time, full of alert, this person Jiang Bai is aware! I saw one side before the advent, the Heavenly Devil of the Heavenly Devil, one of the 18 Heavenly Emperors, just did not know what the name was. However, this is not important. What is important is that the other party is the Emperor of Heaven, and Jiang Bai only needs to know this is enough! "Nima!" Jiang Bai whispered at the time, his face was gloomy to the extreme, and he did not expect that the gangsters outside the field actually found themselves. With their relationship with the demon outside the domain, they will deal with themselves, Jiang Bai is not surprised at all. This group of people wants to die on their own, 12 consecutive docks, no birth to the Madonna, it is estimated that the gods of the devil, the role of the relative Tianhuo emperor in it is not so important. "Out of the world! Good. Good!" "When did you find me?" Jiang Bai asked coldly and gnashed his teeth. He is an idiot who knows that the other party has already discovered him and started to count him. Its just that Jiang Bai is very curious. When did this start? Jiang Bai didnt want to be pitted, but he still didnt know. Chapter 1956： Kill out The first thousand nine hundred and fifty-six chapters "Early!" "When you see us entering the ancient stars!" The Emperor of the Heavens did not conceal anything. He replied with a chuckle. At this time, there are still masters coming. There are no real top figures, and the emperors who Jiang Gang had seen before entering the ancient stars with him did not come. However, there are quite a few other masters. At this time, a master wearing a gray robes and a bronze mask descended from the sky, and brought hundreds of people. Just after landing, I heard someone shouting in unison: "The demon leader, paragraph Nowhere to drive!" When the voice fell, the 12 flag-studded officials behind the flag went down from the roof and shouted in unison. The sun and the moon flag were inserted behind them, and they fell to the top to welcome the master with a bronze mask. Full of gas field! However, what makes people amazed is that this third in the day, after the end of the demon teachings, there is no master style, but in the first time, he fell in front of this day. "The subordinates of the devils have seen the endless, **** seas!" At that time, Jiang Bai turned his eyes and knew that these people had been arranged, but did not expect the other party to be so deep. The demon leader was actually a Mozu, and the whole demon was their power? What is the other power in the extraterrestrial world? For a time, Jiang Bai frowned. He knew that he had been pitted. The arrival of people was not a whimsy. It was already arranged long before it was a long time ago. I dont know how many means were used and how many forces were developed. . The reason why the demon outside the world is so vast, it is estimated that it is just in case, two. . I dont think I have a pit. Here, Jiang Bai thought of many possibilities. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the **** sea emperor in front of him and said: "Are you inside the Galaxy?" For this **** sea emperor does not deny a smile, nodded: "Our gods and gods are arranged in the galaxy for many years, how can there be no means to leave?" "Qingtian has suffered a loss, it is calculated by you, and it is in your hands. It does not mean that our strength is so easily removed." "In fact, a lot of deaths are not fake, but many of them are hidden and waiting for opportunities. There are some masters. Naturally, they will disclose some news about you to us!" "To tell the truth, it is really difficult to deal with you outside. It is really difficult for Huang Quan and the Emperor of the Sky to take the shot together. You can escape, and finally killing, it is not easy to pack you." "The Yellow Springs Dragon brings news that you are walking with the First Emperor, which is even more of a headache!" "So, we have to take advantage of the opportunity to come to the ancient stars, play a play, get you over." "The big change has been opened here. As long as you land, you have to come back again and become an ordinary person. It will be much easier to kill." "Despite this, you still surprised me. In such a short period of time, you have advanced to the Grand Master and said it is real. Jiang Bai, you are really a big worry." "Even if you don''t have any enmity with us, you can''t leave you. Otherwise, who knows where you will grow up? If you don''t have trouble, you have to break the rules. That''s a big trouble." The **** sea lord talked about it. It is estimated that Jiang Bai was dead and could not escape from the five great masters, including his masters like Tianhuo. If this can make Jiang Bai run, they should also go to hell. It is because of this thought that the blood sea emperor did not hide anything, and said so much with Jiang Bai, do not spit! "Our source of fire is also considered this way, Jiang Bai you threaten too much!" Tianhuo Emperor interjected at this time, he is also very jealous of Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai is a terrible existence. The horror is not cultivation, but the speed of cultivation. It is a talent. It took only a few years to grow from an ordinary person to a great emperor. It has fallen into this everlasting ancient star. It has become a master in a month, and then Jiang Bai is mixed here. It is difficult to ensure that he will not break the routine one day and break the limit. There are too many variables in a year, so Jiang Bai breaks the limit, then they still play a fart. So Jiang Bai must die! "Don''t talk nonsense! Isn''t Lao Tzu still afraid that you won''t be?" Jiang Bai snorted and took the lead. At this time, he had already understood the situation and said that no more nonsense was useless. Instead, it was better to shoot directly. Take the lead in killing one person and killing a **** road. With a knife and a sword in his hand, he immediately shot and went straight to Simabo, who asked him to come out first, and it seemed to be the best to kill. Others, a fire-powered palace of the heavenly emperor, a seventh-day no-born mother, a third-day cult leader is boundless, a **** of the great emperor, who is not good to deal with. Relatively speaking, Simabo is the weakest. Jiang Bai must of course squeeze the soft persimmon. Others saw him start, and immediately prepared to go up and attack, but unfortunately listened to so much, still did not understand why, I was very confident about myself, and received the benefits to kill Jiang Bai''s Sima Bo, but did not care about this. I feel that I am able to cope with Jiang Bai, a young man who has sprung up everywhere. Give a big drink: "Give me away, I killed him alone!" He even spoke to the Emperor of Heaven, and the swords and swords blocked the way of the Emperor of Heaven. This makes the next person very speechless, no old mother, the demon teacher has seen the **** sea. On this regard, the blood sea emperor did not pay attention to them, but looked at Jiang Bai and Sima wave hands with great interest. At that time, I saw Sima Bo, and it was meaningful. The people on the scene did not continue to speak. "Kill!" Sima wavelength sword vertical and horizontal, Jianqi flying, straight to Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai is also unambiguous, the sword and the sword are both hands-on, the three gods, the first move. . Distracted by the wind! The swords formed a whirlwind between each other, and the swords and knives were mixed. At that time, they showed great power. Jiang Bai seemed to be an incarnation of hundreds of people, besieging Simabo from all sides. The inexhaustible swords attacked from all directions, and Sima Bo suddenly lost his anger. He was shocked and hurriedly defended. The sword in front of him seemed to be countless and scary. In an instant, there have been dozens of large and small wounds on his body. Fortunately, it is not very heavy. "Save me!" At that time, Sima Bo realized that something was wrong. Jiang Bai was too strong, and the fear of being strong was completely beyond his expectations. Did not think much, directly shouted out, and asked for help from the next person, with the attitude of the previous two, the change before and after, but more than a dozen breathing time. As soon as he shouted, the next person immediately changed his face. The paragraph nowhere looked to the **** sea to ask his opinion. The old mother also looked over. They are all **** seas, and they have to ask the blood sea emperor. . Instead, Tianhuo Emperor took the lead and rushed straight into the past. He took a long shot and went straight to Jiang Bai. Chapter 1957： Cofferdam The first thousand nine hundred and fifty-seven chapters Tianhuo Emperor directly killed him, and his guns were inexplicable. He did not know which one was used. Although it is still the category of martial arts, it cannot break the limit. It is undeniable that the power is huge. It is a pity that Jiang Bai is not a good one. The three gods used are very tempered. Xuan Tian Xie Di is a fictional character, and it can be said that the giants in the high-mart world are invincible. Jiang Bai masters this thing naturally and is not weak. Although it is very curious, how can the system come up with this thing? It is amazing that such a supernatural power can even extract the original fictional things of the world. But Jiang Bai did not delve into this problem, and now he can''t manage that much, killing the past directly. There have been disturbances in the wind and clouds. Xiao Xiao killed and killed the red dust. The three gods have their own strengths, and their power is endless. Originally dealing with Sima Bo can not use such a complicated means, have been disturbing the wind cloud has made Sima Bo difficult to parry. It is a pity that Skyfire Emperor killed and let Jiang Bai have to take out his hand to deal with this difficult guy. Xiao Xiao killed and killed the red dust, and the sword turned to use this trick, as if to destroy this red dust, no life can survive this horrible attack. The sword turned, letting the face of the fire, the face changed, and quickly evaded. As soon as he escaped, Sima Bo was paralyzed. The 12-ring leader was the biggest crisis in his life. All of Jiang Bais attacks fell on him, and he was hit hard in an instant. Although Sima Bo is the 21st in the list, he is not weak. He has experienced hundreds of battles in his life. From invincible, he can still be a level with Jiang Bai and Tian Huo. Jiang Bai was repaired by the mysterious power, and even the strength of the flesh fell to the level of the mortal, but after all, it was once the great emperor, the realm, the vision is still there. Its also normal to use Simabos unstoppable school. Simabo was seriously injured in an instant. Jiang Bais sword left hundreds of wounds in the body, and the whole person became a blood man. After a fight, he was shot by Jiang Bai. Screaming a big mouth coughing blood. Jiang Bai did not pursue it. He turned and left. This group of people had the heart to test him. They didn''t do it together, but it was only temporary. They couldn''t give themselves a chance to break through, so Jiang Bai didn''t mean to kill Simabo. How many prestige points can a big master give? Its just drizzy, and Jiang Bai doesnt bother to see it. Turning around and turning away, it is a pity that this time the blood sea emperor has already reflected, and a vertical body is in front of Jiang Bai. In the hands of the blood red long knife does not know what is the way, with bloody, sharp, extremely murderous. "Blood sea is boundless!" A big bang, the shadow of the sky has fallen from the sky, went straight to Jiang Bai to kill, to smash Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai can be sure that this thing is absolutely not simple. This set of martial arts is definitely not under his own three gods. Its hard to say that its hard to be weak, but its understandable. After all, the person in front of him is the blood sea emperor. Its one of the 18 great emperors. I dont know how many years I live. Ive been watching this place for a long time. Im ready to master this. Terrorist martial arts is not surprising at all. "Kill!" Jiang Bai drunk, a hand-held knife and the other side against the bomb, the knife is fierce, a knife directly exposed. It is not Jiang Bai who does not want to use the three gods, but because there is another skyfire coming up at this time, Jiang Bai must have two lines against the enemy. The long knife and the blood sea emperor confronted, and the goal of the long sword in the hand is Tianhuo Emperor, the two great emperors have now reached the peak of the world, with Jiang Bai strength between half a catty, they shot together, Jiang Bai pressure doubled. Jiang Bai, a "dangdang ~", responded to two masters, playing with sweat and danger. Unconsciously, hundreds of moves have passed, Jiang Bai has some physical strength. Although he has the "Dragon Elephant Prajna" in hand, the power is endless, the strength is long, but the two are not weak. I don''t know what is cultivated, but the people are the dragged the Great, one from the heavens. A demon emperor, two people are not rookies. Jiang Bai suddenly found that the other party did not weaken himself. This makes Jiang Bai a headache. Each stroke consumes a lot of physical strength but has to cope with it. As a result, Jiang Bais physical strength is not enough. He has no prestige on his hand, otherwise he can have endless fighting power, but now he is very dangerous. Fortunately, Jiang Bai has gradually lost, and there are dense scars on his body, but they are all flesh-and-blood injuries. Jiang Bais body is a metamorphosis. Although the others weapons are powerful, they have not broken the limit. They belong to the type that can be resisted. Jiang Bai Subject to some skin trauma, it does not affect combat effectiveness. On the contrary, the other partys injuries are not light. The two weapons in Jiang Bais hands are good things that have been exchanged from the system. The weapons that entered the holy class were not worth mentioning in the past. They are already awesome here. They are gods. The weapon of the gods in the weapon. It also caused a lot of damage to the other party. The chest of Tianhuo Emperor was drawn by Jiang Bai from the mouth of a big man, and the bone was deeply visible. At the moment, the blood sea emperor became a real blood man. Half of his body was reddened by his own blood. The mouth of the three cockroaches appeared on his body. Although the muscles were squirming, they kept replying. However, the speed is also half a catty compared with Jiang Bai''s ability to repair. The repair is not in the realm, the physical strength is not, even if some residual remains, it takes a long process to recover. "I am coming!" When both sides were reluctant to lose both sides, some people joined the battle group. The devil''s devil''s main body was finally sold, and the knife was in front, sharp and very rushed over. Join the battle group and surround Jiang Bai. The addition of the new force has made the Jiang Bai, which is already at a disadvantage, even worse. The whole person''s face suddenly changed and he was tired of resisting. In the face of dozens of moves against the siege of the three masters around, Jiang Bai has lost, and the injury has begun to increase. Every time you lose more hands and loses, the wounds on your body continue to increase, and you become **** in an instant. "Jiang Baina is coming!" It was obvious that Jiang Bai was no longer able to go. At the end of the tough battle, the seventh in the list of heavens, the leader of the Church of the Immaculate Conception, couldnt help but join the battle group. A pair of silver hooks is her weapon, and the two hand-held hooks are killed toward Jiang Bai, completely blocking the perimeter of Jiang Bai. Although the 12-ring squad leader Sima Bo was unable to get started because of the heavy damage, four people were enough to kill Jiang Bai. "The sky is smashed!" The strongest move in the Sanshen technique was exhibited by Jiang Bai, and he did his best to directly open up several masters around him, and rushed out on the left side. Chapter 1958： Getaway The first thousand nine hundred and fifty-eight chapters escape Jiang Bais shot was too late to prevent it, and even the blood sea emperor did not reflect it. He was actually bounced off by Jiang Bais sword and three gods. While turning over to the ground, I found that Jiang Baitou did not return and escaped! "Can''t let him run! Kill him!" Some paragraphs were anxious and shouted. I first rushed up and chased Jiang Bai. The other three people were hesitant except for the unborn mother. After they took a break, they took the shot. The other two people were not vague. They directly killed and chased Jiang Bai. They knew that Jiang Bai could never run this way. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles. "Kill!" Soon the other side chased up, first of all, the endless use of an unknown unknown magic road to learn, burned his life by air, so that the speed has increased several times, the blink of an eye is stopped in Jiang Bai In front of him, without hesitation, he punched out directly. Jiang Bai is also unambiguous, and the long sword in his hand stabbed the past. There is no meaning to stay. "Hey ~", the endless arm was stabbed by Jiang Bai, he burned his life and caused a decline in strength, and now Jiang Bai shot he did not resist. After being hurt by Jiang Bai, it is a master of the rivers and lakes. After years of stagnation, I dont know how many years I have experienced. In a few years, I have integrated the magical teachings that have been torn apart, and become one of the three churches of the rivers and lakes. It can be seen that this person is very powerful. Now he is in a hurry, but he has been stabbed by Jiang Bai. It can be reflected very quickly. He escaped the attack of Jiang Bai between the electric and the flint. The most dangerous attack did not cause too much damage to him, but he was slightly injured. . But this is enough for the people behind to catch up. "Blood sea scorpion!" With the sound of the **** sea, there are countless blood-colored knives that have appeared behind Jiang Bai. Did not dare to look back, Jiang Bai''s hand with a long knife turned, directly blocking the knife behind the mans, with the help of this force flew out. "Kill! Blaze the fire!" Tianhuo Emperor also killed, the long gun wrapped the flame directly to the front of Jiang Bai, taking advantage of Jiang Bai''s chance to fly back to the front, Jiang Bai fell back and he did not keep up, Tianhuo Emperor is also a The role, directly in the handle of the long gun as a spear thrown over. "Heavy ~" Jiang Bai''s shoulder was pierced by this long gun, and a huge hole was directly punctured. Blood flows like a fountain. Didn''t dare to return Jiang Bai to escape again, and his heart was full of anger, why was he so embarrassed? Now that this ancient star has come, it has been forced to such a point, which makes Jiang Bai full of anger. But he also knows that this group of people is not capable of being in front of him. He is alone against a person. Jiang Bai has absolute certainty and can deal with several people at the same time. Jiang Bai really does not have this ability. This is the result of this **** rule restriction. If Jiang Bai can use it, and infinitely eternal, Jiang Bai believes that he will never be so embarrassed. If you can recover, it is certainly not the opponent of the **** sea, you have to escape, it is not so unbearable. If you can have enough prestige points and spur the blade of destruction, you will definitely be able to destroy all the **** in front of you. It is a pity that Jiang Bai did not have enough prestige and could not resume his cultivation. He could only escape. Using the three gods to block the opponent''s attack, hit the Tianhuo Emperor, Jiang Bai all the way gallop. The level of the Grand Master is still the genre''s category. I don''t want to think about things like volatility, but Jiang Bai is like a singer at this moment, moving forward and moving forward, in this street of the house, as flat. The people behind him are chasing after him, and Jiang Bai is exhausted. Several times before and after being chased by the other party, killing, Jiang Baiqi did not have a good place, there are wounds everywhere, the whole body was stained with blood, miserable. Of course, Jiang Bai caused such damage, the other party could not afford to pay the price, the endless stage has completely lost the fighting power, one eye was picked by Jiang Bai, became a one-eyed dragon, can no longer fight. Tianhuo Emperor and Blood Sea Emperor also suffered injuries. On the contrary, it is natural that the unborn mother and mother will win the snow from the beginning to the end. . This is directly related to her lack of work. "Brush ~" once again repelled the other side''s attack, Jiang Bai saw that he was in front of a big river, no hesitation hesitated directly jumped in, a fierce, disappeared in this river. The blood sea emperor is chasing after him, and he is also directly involved in it. Tianhuo Emperor and the innocent old man are somewhat hesitant. Did not go down immediately. Half-Blood Sea King came out and slammed the water: "Damn! Let him run!" "Oh, this mortal cultivation can''t be explored in depth. If it used to be, drain the river directly and turn it into a bloodless way, so that he has nowhere to hide!" This made the Tianhuo Emperor turn his eyes. If it used to be, the river was drained? Which one is not a finger to break the planet? This broken place, only needs a little shaking hands to evaporate. However, if this is the case, Jiang Bai is not expected to be so embarrassed. "Let him run, and endless trouble!" Tianhuo Emperor sighed and said helplessly, Jiang Bais power was terrible, and he was afraid that he would end up suffering after running. "Hey, what are the endless problems? We only need to unite together, and the inheritance is still ours. He dares to appear and kills directly." "I can kill him once, and I will have a second time. If he dares to take the lead, he will kill him!" The rushed section is boundless and hateful. It said that the Tianhuo Emperor did not say anything, his eyes flashed, and he did not say anything. He was ready to leave. Although he cooperated with the helpers outside the domain, he was not an ally or even a mutual. It is still an enemy, but because he has to deal with Jiang Bai for a while, he does not intend to cooperate for a long time. Otherwise, you don''t have to use Jiang Bai, the fire source Gongzhuzhu will have his own head. Collusion outside the domain, that is the world''s total attack! Tianhuo Emperor does not want to experience the feeling of crossing the street mouse. Without speaking, the paragraph here has no end and continues to ask: "Without us, we can search the whole city. I think he is very hurt and should run far!" "Forget it, it doesn''t make sense. Jiang Bai, this person, you don''t understand, he has a secret law, it will recover very quickly, and it will take a long time to recover. It will be too late for the wastes of your men to find him, except for giving people a head. Nothing can be done." "This opportunity has been lost, and we can only find the next opportunity. What''s more. Our enemy can be more than one!" On the shore of the **** sea, the emperor sighed a little helplessly said that this time his layout was very early to deal with Jiang Bai, strangling Jiang Bai, but once it failed, where to find Jiang Bai on this river? In the past performance of Jiang Bai, it is estimated that they will be late when they find Jiang Bai. Chapter 1959： Block road The first thousand nine hundred and fifty-nine chapters Their enemies are not only Jiang Bai, but if all the energy is placed on Jiang Bai, what about other enemies? "Farewell!" Tianhuo Emperor listened to this and said, not waiting for the other party to reflect, a direct departure. Just kidding, are there other enemies? Who are the other enemies? Still not their six holy heavens? The things of Heng Gu Xing are top secret. There are not many people who know. Apart from the six great holy places and the Tianmo people, they only have to talk about several scattered repairs. They may know that there are masters who have made arrangements in advance. Blood Sea Emperor said there are other enemies? Who can that be? Who else can they besides their six holy places? Tianhuo Emperor is not stupid. I still stay here at this time. If the two guys turn their faces in front of him, they will be in trouble, so after saying this, they will not go back. The six great heavenly holy places are the same. "Hey!" Looking at the direction he left, the **** sea screamed coldly, not much to say, his face was gloomy, his eyes flashing, he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Miss, see there is a man there!" After a day, across the land of the Jiangnan waterway, a brothel painting passed by, a crisp sound. "Save it~~" A soft voice rang. Another day later, Jiang Bai opened his eyes and saw that he was in a womens mortuary. It was only more chic than the previous squatting room of Miss Xie Yusi, and it was richer. There were brocades everywhere. Magnificent, there is a fragrance in the room, which makes people fascinated. I don''t have to think about it, I saved it again, and it was a girl who saved herself. I thought that there was a bitter smile on the corner of Jiang Baizui. What is this thing about his mother? How long has it been for me to have been seriously injured and stunned twice, so that people can save it. Before he woke up, someone pushed the door and came in. It was quite surprising to see Jiang Bai wake up. It was the previous road. Jiang Bai knew that he was saved. The young lady saved people and took care of him. But this time the lady is not a famous disciple of the martial arts school, but a Qing dynasty. It is called Xia Ziyan, which is said to be the name of Jiangnan, and her name is Xiaoru. This time, Jiang Bai did not delay for too long, and the injury responded quickly. When Xiaoru came, he didnt have to use it anymore, but he could get out of bed in one day. At this time, the door was pushed open, and a 40-year-old charm still existed. However, the middle-aged woman with the word "scared" on her face came out and walked in with four strong men and saw Jiang. White took out a pack of silver and put it on the table. He said, "Your injury should be almost good. No matter who you are, I don''t welcome you here. My daughter''s boudoir is not convenient for you. These silver coins are for you. Leave here." "Tomorrow''s paintings will be docked in Zhangzhou, and you will leave the boat from there." After saying that he did not wait for Jiang Bai to return, he turned and left, so that Jiang Bai was speechless. What is the meaning of this old man? Are you afraid of something happening with this purple smoke girl? Ok, the purple smoke girl looks really beautiful, its not worse than Xies silk, but she doesnt seem to have any other thoughts. You are afraid of a wool! Jiang Bai feels very speechless, but people have already left. Jiang Bai is too lazy to chase after and argue with an old man. Jiang Baihao is a great emperor. It is a disparity to explain with such people. So Jiang Bai did not go to do this, and there was nothing to clean up. Take the silver, rest in bed, and prepare to leave tomorrow. In the evening, there was a sound of noise outside, and the staff was anxious. Jiang Bai curiously opened the door of the room and yelled outside. It was discovered that there was a warship above the river, flying from the battle flag and heading straight to the painting. The black flag says two words: "Sword!" Jiang Bai was shrinking at the time, Mingjian Villa? This is a major force in the rivers and lakes. The owner is called the sword god, the second in the sky, and the sword **** is boundless! There is only one word difference from the demon leader, and the strength between each other is also between the two. However, the behavior is quite different. It is said that this sword villa is a famous decent, a wealthy family, passed down from generation to generation, and now has a thousand years of history, the power is very large. It is not so much a Jianghumen faction, but a famous family, a famous landlord. Fame has heard that it is not bad, but it doesn''t matter to Jiang Bai. In his opinion, it is also good or bad. It is all the way. Jiang Bai did not teach him with the master of Xiandao. The masters of Xianmen who died in his hands should not have too many, more than the demon outside the domain. These people are superficially stunned. In fact, they still do less in the back of the male thief. Jiang Bai does not see these people. I closed the window and went out and found that the cockroach was close. At this time, a voice was uploaded from the opposite battleship. A Tsing Yi man stood at the bow of the ship and shouted: "Xing Mingshan, the young master of the famous sword mountain, asked the purple smoke girl to visit my famous Jianshan Villa, the 60th birthday of the owner. Show off!" This made the people around me a little confused. There are also some masters of the nursing home above the paintings. After all, the rivers and lakes are chaotic, and the tyrannical and powerful, this world is chaotic, walking outside, this painting also employs some rivers and lakes masters to prevent water and land. Pirates. There are also a few fierce people who have seen blood. When you can hear the name of the famous sword mountain village, these fierce masters on weekdays were paralyzed. One by one, the neck was narrowed, and the old man asked how to urge them to stand up and negotiate with each other. Ziyan had other things that could not go to Mingjian Villa, but none of them dared to stand up. The helpless old man could only stand up and stand on the bow of this painting. He made a Wanfu action against the other side. He said with a grievance: "You grandfather, the purple smoke girl has something to do when going out this time, Zhangzhou The prefecture big birthday party, invites the purple smoke girl to celebrate the birthday in the past, we dont have much time, I am afraid I cant go to the famous sword mountain village, and please tell the grandfather. He wants the other party to tell his family that the purple smoke can''t pass, but the middle-aged man carrying six swords on the bow is annoyed at the time. The brow wrinkles his face: "Chuzhou prefect? ??He Counting a fart! Our name Jianshan Villa invites Xia Ziyan girl to give her face, can you dare to say a word?" After saying this, he narrowed his eyes and did not hide his own malice. As if the old man dared to say no words, he immediately wanted to kill. Above the river, there are no ones, but it is a good place to kill people. "No. Don''t dare. But..." But our painting is also a money-help industry. Money has always been a good relationship with the governor of Ganzhou. This matter is promised by the helper. If the purple smoke is not available, we can''t explain it. what." "Grandpa, you will get through, go back and talk to the young master. Purple smoke is ours after all. We have promised, we can''t change our way, or else. If not, wait until this matter is finished, let''s go again. Mingjian Villa?" The old man said with a bitter face, the person around him has already handed a bag of gold and silver, and the old man is ready to send it to the man. Chapter 1960： Minister cant do it The first thousand nine hundred and sixty-six chapters can not do It is a pity that people simply do not give him this opportunity, sneer: "Money help? Eight big gangs of the rivers and lakes, although not weak, but not afraid of our famous sword mountain village." "This incident is what our young master told me. You can go back and tell your helper that if he is not convinced, the famous sword mountain village welcomes him to challenge the Shangguan Promise!" "Just, I heard that the Shangguan Wuji has been closed for several months, I am afraid I am not in the mood to pay attention to your side." The man sneered and smashed the old man''s lies in one sentence. Where does she know what money to help? Just holding the name of the other party to scare people, she will give money a batch of protection fees every month, can pull the other side''s banner, the name of the money help in the past, is also unfavorable, many people will give face. However, I did not expect that this time I met a monk, and the famous Jianshan Villa did not care about this. This made her not know how to do it for a while. "I don''t want you to be embarrassed. Since you said that your people can''t help, then we will help Miss Xia Ziyan to redeem the body. How about one hundred and two?" "We have a silver one hundred and two to redeem the purple smoke girl!" One hundred two? This number of words, almost let the old man fall to the ground, one hundred and two? This is robbery! The purple smoke girl is the first card of their paintings. The pillars of the whole painting are the heads of the four famous names in Jiangnan. When she sees a cup of tea, there is no silver or two silver. Now the people of Mingjian Villa actually say that one hundred and two will give her a redemption? Isn''t this a joke? Last year, Yangzhou salt merchants bought 200,000 yuan to buy purple smoke, and she did not agree. Now one hundred and two will buy people away? how is this possible! "Great. Grandpa, you are laughing." "Smile? I didn''t tell you, one hundred and two, what do you think?" "Should be less? Two or two silver can buy a good gimmick, one hundred and two enough to buy fifty! This purple smoke is beautiful again, you are also earned!" "Is it too scary?" "Don''t you say that she is yours? Now I will give you one hundred and two, and give us the person. Since we are the people of our famous Jianshan Villa, then naturally, we don''t need to explain anything to the old ghost in Zhangzhou!" "You can tell him that we are taken away by the famous Jianshan Villa. If they are not convinced, let them come to the famous Jianshan Villa to find us!" This is a rush, there are already four masters leaping from above, and a distance of more than ten meters, steadily falling on the painting. It is necessary to speak. "Don''t. Don''t, let''s go. We go!" Daddy can''t manage that much at this time, and rushed to respond, which requires people to take people away, then she can be miserable. Instead of doing this, it is better to go through the calculations. Although it will offend the prefects of Zhangzhou, it can not manage so much. "Hey~ count you to be interesting!" The man smiled and said, he just didn''t plan to buy one or two people. He didn''t want to, nor couldn''t do it, but it was going to be passed out, Mingjian Villa. The reputation can be ruined. It is not a last resort, he will not do this. It is not easy for Mingjian Villa to accumulate a good reputation these years. It is not impossible to do things that bully men and women. It is very good to do as little as possible. Besides, Ziyan is very famous. If Jianjian Villa does this, it will make people angry. Although they are not afraid, they feel that it is not necessary. Now that he is interested, he will not continue to persecute. "Grandpa, give us a time, always let the purple smoke dress up." "You go first, our ship is behind!" The old man said this, the other side frowned and thought about it, but nodded, no other requirements. However, the masters of the four famous swordsmen villages stayed on the paintings, and they did not leave. It is estimated that they are suddenly guarding against this and suddenly ran away. Although this possibility is not great, this world, especially the people who dare to play the famous Jianshan Villa in Jiangnan still do not exist, but there is always one in case, to do things, it is to be prepared, so these people can not leave. They didn''t leave, and the old man returned to the painting with a bitter face, and gathered the girls and purple smoke around him. In addition, there were several masters of the rivers and lakes hired on the paintings. After saying things over again, the old man said bitterly: "This time the famous Jianshan Villa is not good, what should we do?" "The famous young master Xie Mingyou of the famous Jianshan Villa is not a good person. It is not the name of the famous Jianshan Villa. It is not a day or two. It is said that it is a evil spirit in the color. I dont know how many rivers and lakes are bad. His poisonous hands did not know how many beautiful girls were ruined by him." "This time he invited Ziyan to say that it is a birthday. I don''t think it will be simple. Everyone. There is no loss in the paintings on weekdays. It is time for you to work." "Mingjian Mountain Villa seems to be unable to go, but can go to the place, no matter what happens, please be sure to keep the purple smoke safe!" Speaking to the old man, he saluted several rivers and lakes around him. If in the past, this group of rivers and lakes must have taken the guarantee of the chest, this matter is left to them without fail, please ask the old man what he is worried about. But now, but one by one, close your mouth, no fart. Just kidding, that is the famous Jianshan Villa. We dont even dare to move under the command of the family. Now we have no ability to resist. Is there any room for resistance in the famous Jianshan Villa? The Xie Mingyou big master, but a monk, when he wants to do something, we dare to stop? Isn''t that looking for death? We can take some trouble before you can help you, can you let us die? No doors! At that time, some people said to the old man, "Mr. Chen said that you are usually good to us, but this is not the case. The people in the famous Jianshan Villa can not afford it. You let us follow the protection of purple smoke. This is letting us die!" "I can''t help it, I can''t do it without shaking my head!" "I can''t do it with the iron lock!" "You can''t do it in the southwest." Several masters each reported their own name, indicating that the minister could not do it, and the names were quite loud, but this person was a bit embarrassed. They are big and round, but unfortunately they are not big. At this time, I heard the name of Jianshan Villa and clearly refused. This made the old man very anxious. At that time, he said with a bite: "You can rest assured that I know that this is definitely dangerous, but the painting will not let you contribute indiscriminately. As long as you are willing to help, I will give one thousand dollars for one person." One thousand two? This number is heart-rending, and a few of the rivers and lakes in the audience have a bright look. The one or two silvers of the Liangliang Dynasty are enough for a family of three for a month. Two or two silvers can buy a hoe, one thousand two, enough for the people present. A lifetime. They came out to mix their days, lying on the river, what is it for? Still not for money? With this money, you won''t have to live a life of blood and blood. It is really exciting. Chapter 1961： I will help I am willing to help the 1961th chapter Just a lot of money, but some hot. One thousand two silver is really exciting, but you still have to face the Mingjian Mountain Villa. The presence of people in the moment has a polarization situation, some people are willing to help, some people think that the money is hot, and the money must be spent more. This view has been endorsed by many people. Lao Chens mother saw such a scene, and she sighed with a sigh of relief. She said: As long as you are willing to help, after the event, I will give you two thousand two! This number has doubled before, and I saw that it was also a fight for Xia Ziyan Chen. This made the people around the eyes shine, but one of them still resolutely shook his head and said: "Mom Chen, you are giving 100,000, I will not go, more money, but also have a life, what is our standard? We are clear in our hearts." "Don''t look at our usual five-six-six, and deal with the general Jianghu masters, but the Mingjian Villa is not the same." "Xie Mingyou is a famous and heart-wrenching man. The old sword **** has only one such son. He can''t do things without law. We can''t be his way. Otherwise, even if I am lucky, I won''t have a foothold in the world. Ground." "Mother Chen still asks Gao Ming." After saying that the Jianghu guest turned away, there was no point of nostalgia. When he left, he was still hesitant about himself. The companion who was obviously shaken by money said: "You, do you really want to sever for some dead things? Not a lifetime?" "If people are dead, what is the use of more money?" "Which is Xie Mingyou, everyone should have heard of it. Is it necessary for the family to be implicated?" This words immediately woke up around a few rivers and lakes, their faces changed, they have to say goodbye, no matter how old mother Chen Chen stayed, no one is willing to stay. "You. You! I am waiting for you not to be thin, you are so good to me, good.. Very good, I can see it today, the true face of you guys, hey! I used to be here at the old lady. I am still looking at you with a loss! What!" After the words came out, the faces of several Jianghu guests were not very good-looking, and the person who had just led the head said to Chens mother: "Chen Mama, I advise you not to have any other thoughts, the purple smoke girl let Xie Mingyou stare There is absolutely no possibility of getting out of it." "You are just the oldest squadron. How can you fight the big Mingjian Villa? I advise you not to think about it, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable." "I have been mixing on the rivers and lakes for many years, but I have never heard of anyone who has offended Xie Mingyu." This made Chen''s mother''s face change. After saying this, the gang quit, and Chen''s mother was sitting in a chair, her face was gray. Other people around him are also full of faces, Xia Ziyan bear the brunt, after all, she is the protagonist of this time. "But ~ ~.. This is my life. My life ah ~" sighed, Xia Ziyan said helplessly. What can she say when things get to this point? What can you say? What is useful? "Maybe. I can help!" At this time, Jiang Bai, who had been standing on the second floor, had opened his mouth. At this moment, he was wearing a long gown and his face was white, because the injury could not be fully recovered. For the sake of it, it seems to be a little weak. An opening made everyone around them look at Jiang Bai. Look at me, I see you, look at each other. "You.. Are you OK?" Old lady Chen asked some questions in amazement, her expression was very excited, she had no hope now, and she did not expect Jiang Bai to suddenly come out and talk, so that she seemed to find a life-saving straw, very excited . "Isn''t the dead horse a live horse doctor? Not to mention that I am also a river and lake person. Didn''t you see my sword when you saved me?" Jiang Bai chuckled, not to be convinced. When I was rescued, I was still conscious. I knew that my weapon was obtained by the people who painted it. Its just that this mother Chen also saw that her sword is extraordinary, extremely gorgeous, and she estimated that she wanted to swallow. Just tell yourself. Jiang Bai did not break before, because it was not when he left, but now he said it was to let the other party know that he is also a river and lake person. "Good! If we can help, our Wonderful Language Square will never be ill-treated!" Ms. Chen, excitedly said, even the name changed at this time. Jiang Bai chuckled, and he ignored the strange eyes of the people around him and returned to the room. The status of purple smoke is very high. There are several rooms here, so that you can give yourself a natural one to live in. This room is given to Jiang Bai. "~~" On the treetops of the month, the paintings still drifted on the rivers, and Jiangbais door was ringed. Its not the other people who come in. Its summer purple. After smashing Jiang Bai, people are invited to enter the house. After the other party enters, they will pay a courtesy to Jiang Baiying: "You are willing to help today, the purple smoke is grateful, but after I think about it, this Mingjian Villa cant be provoked, otherwise it will Bringing infinite evil to the son." "The life should not be forced, so this thing does not need to be on the mind, tomorrow, beach, left alone, purple smoke went to Mingjian Villa, listen to the fate is, left and right is just a walk." "In this brothel, I have already prepared, and I will experience this early and late." This is to let Jiang Bai accident, this summer purple smoke is to understand that she is doing this, always can not hide this thing, early and late things, not she can decide. Ms. Chen is so determined, but because the other party has broken her financial path, is it really necessary to maintain the purple smoke and innocence, in this green building to speak innocence? Isn''t this a nonsense? That is to say, the method used by Xie Mingyou is wrong. If he wants to carry huge sums of money, with the face of Mingjian Mountain Villa and huge wealth, Ms. Chen will not only be in the way but will strongly persuade. Its a pity that Xie Mingyu didnt want to spend this money and wanted to eat white food, so Chens mother was so sad that she wanted to stop. Its worthless if the name is broken. "It doesn''t matter, tell you the truth, I just have a little personal thing to go to Mingjian Villa, just because we are on the way, help you to repay, you help me once, I will help you once, I will not owe others." "As for me to go to Mingjian Mountain Villa, it is also the truth. I really want to go there, and I am not looking at you. It is without you. I will go too soon, and with your business, I am just rushing in advance." "Reassured, there is no danger!" Jiang Bai has long been prepared to madly brush his reputation and compete for the top ten positions in the list. To do so, he must challenge the masters of the world. The old sword **** of Mingjian Mountain Villa can''t hide. How did he kill his name? Chapter 1962： Mingjian Villa The first thousand nine hundred and sixty-two chapters named Jianshanzhuang Xia Ziyan still wants to say something to Jiang Bai, but Jiang Bai did not give her a chance, and the answer was very decisive. Let Xia Ziyan stunned for a moment, then nodded silently, and once again, he did not say much, turned and left Jiang Bais room. As a Jiangnan name, Xia Ziyan is good at trying to figure out the people''s minds. He is good at observing the words and knowing that Jiang Bai is not a fake. His mind has been decided. It is useless to say more. So he did not say more and turned away. After Xia Ziyan left, Chens mother also came, but the purpose was different. Xia Ziyan let Jiang Bai give up such an idea, and Chens mother was afraid that Jiang Bai would retreat to Jiang Bais efforts. Not only brought wine and food, but also brought a bag of gold and silver, and accompanied by her, there is also a girl who is popular in the painting, not a Qing people, but a girl who has already left the cabinet, in her twenties , touching and moving. Once upon a time, it was also popular. Chens words to Jiang Bai said that if he is willing, the other party can stay. Jiang Bai picked up his eyebrows and did not agree. He was not interested in this kind of goods. The red head card saw Jiang Bai''s reflection as a bit bleak, and he turned and left. If Chen did not give her a lot of money, she would not be willing to serve a dying person. The next day at noon, after lunch, the paintings and the front cymbals have passed through densely packed water networks and came to a mountain lake. This mountain is located in the middle of the lake. It is surrounded by mountains and is not steep. It is not famous in the south of the Yangtze River. Once upon a time, it was just a hill by the lake. No one ever cares about it. Its just that there are local people who think that the scenery here is good and they may come to visit. However, this unknown hill bag has sprung up in the south of the Yangtze River thousands of years ago, and even became known to the world, because this place built a mountain village thousands of years ago. A family of people from the rivers and lakes moved here, from that time on, Mingjian Villa. . The name is resounding through the rivers and lakes, and Wan Jianshan is regarded as a holy place by the kendo masters. It has been a thousand years and two hundred years ago. The dynasty has risen and fallen several times. The king has changed a hundred. The famous sword mountain village Xie Jia still stands still. Not only has it not fallen, but it has become the first of the four great families in the rivers and lakes. The owner is called the sword god, and the second sword of the list is thankless, no one knows no one! The Jianjian Mountain Villa shocked the rivers and lakes. Jiang Bai''s destination is here. It is rumored that there are countless famous swords here. The people of Xie''s family are masters of rivers and lakes and famous swordsmen. Every generation of homeowners will leave their swords and stay in the temple. And I don''t know that since the first few generations, they have the habit of collecting swords. They beat their opponents and always like to plunder the other weapons and place them in the ancestral hall. Over time, the swords of the famous sword mountain village, famous in the world, do not know how many masters want to come and see one or two every year, seeking a sword. Thanks to the endless life, the natural guests are full of sheds, not to mention the number of masters who have been invited to the invitation, how many famous doors, those who have not received the invitation will find a way to catch the name of the famous Jianshan Villa. One League, two temples, three religions, four families, and five lakes and eight gangs all came. It is said that there are a number of high-ranking masters who will come in person, and the famous Jianshan Villa is very lively. The wealthy power of Xies family is like a fire burning oil, which makes people jealous. As long as there is no such thing as the old sword god, there is no one who dares to raise any thoughts. This old sword **** is the **** of the sea. As long as he is there, everything is not a problem. "The place is here, please girl to disembark!" When I arrived at the place, leaning against the pier, the middle-aged man with six swords behind him, jumped from the top of the raft and landed on the pier, arching the hand above the painting. Invite Xia Ziyan to pass. Without hesitation, Xia Ziyan, who had already been prepared, was accompanied by two sisters. He walked down. Jiang Bai held a sword and a sword behind him. He wore a black suit and a warrior dressed up, followed by . "Stand up, who are you!" Jiang Bai just got down and was stopped by the man, the man asked coldly. "He is my guard, I want to be with me!" According to the previous discussion, Xia Ziyan said quietly, saying that Jiang Bai is her guard. "Guarding?" The other side looked suspiciously and looked at Jiang Bai. He sneered and looked up and down Jiang Bai. He said disdainfully: "You don''t need any guards here. Go back to the famous Jianshan Villa. Is it not safe enough?" "There is nothing wrong with you here!" It is a pity that Jiang Bai did not take care of him. He glanced at him with a squint and he would not take him seriously. "court death!" Jiang Bais attitude made the man angry on the spot, and he waved his hand. He suddenly had a boat at this time, and a figure appeared there: What are you doing in Jianliu! After listening to this voice, the man who became the sword six hurriedly looked back and saw a young man standing there. He said, "The young master, there are some things to deal with here. The young master invited the Xia Ziyan girl, but what kind of guard he has to follow? Go, I am going to teach him." "Where are the guests of the famous Jianshan Villa, what kind of guards do you need?" "Is this not to look down on our villa?" Sword Six is ??really in line with his name. It sounds simple, but it is not simple. It is obvious that he has a sense of justice in words and then he has to deal with Jiang Bai. "Noisy! The visitor is a guest, what do people have with a guard? What do you want to do? Don''t mess around, don''t ask people to go in! I heard that the purple smoke girl''s piano skills are amazing, it is a Jiangnan one, you are not a ventilated slave. How dare you be rude to the purple smoke girl?" "Don''t hurry to bring people in to entertain? I will call the girl later!" The young master did not know what his identity was. Sword Six was respectful to him. He also looked good and looked good. Jiang Bai looked at him and the other person smiled. Jiang Bai also nodded accordingly. I have been greeted. Then the group went up the mountain. On the way, the sword of the sword against Jiang Bai was not good. Jiang Bai didn''t want to take care of him. A dog slave was only a sinister. Entering the Jianjian Villa, passing through the tall archway, Jiang Bai entered it, only to find that it is extremely large, such as a small palace, but not too surprised, than the magnificent building Jiang Bai did not know how much. The palace of a great emperor is even comparable to a planet, and there is no such thing as a fart. They were rested in the courtyard, and no one was disturbing in the afternoon. In the evening, Mingjian Villa, with the same name as the lights, finally began to feast. The dinner of the 60th birthday of the famous Jianshan Villa was held here. In the distance, the drums are humming, the kabuki, the crowds are surging, and the excitement is extraordinary. However, some people rushed to inform, please ask Miss Ziyan to prepare, and I will be on the spot for a while. Chapter 1963： Big dog gall The first thousand nine hundred and sixty-three chapters of the big dog gall This is nothing, but it is a unique skill. Purple smoke is to eat this bowl of rice. What is on the spot is nothing more than a routine for her. The only thing that can be considered is not the following, but the trouble later. The son of Xie Mingyou. That is the real trouble. Prepared to say goodbye to Jiang Bai, Xia Ziyan took two gongs, took a guqin, and rushed to the hall with the servant of Mingjian Villa. What people did not expect was that Jiang Bai also followed. The servant of the famous Jianshan Villa was prepared to stop the entry of Jiang Bai, but before he could open the mouth, Jiang Bai was already close to the management: "Don''t talk, talk, you will die, don''t believe you can try!" When talking, a dagger has been placed on the other side''s waist, making people look white. The people around me didn''t talk when they saw things, but they didn''t say much when they were weird. A group of people quickly passed through the cumbersome pavilions of the famous Jianshan Villa and came to the front hall. Jiang Bai was on the way with the management. From time to time, he whispered two sentences. I feel that their relationship is very good, and no one doubts anything. At this moment, this large hall in the front hall is already full of guests, full of people, and the wine has been good for a while, and some people with light drinks have been slightly drunk at the moment. I laughed and laughed, and my mood was good. After Xia Ziyan arrived here, sitting in the central position, an old man wearing a blue brocade flower suit on the high platform, laughing and pointing at Xia Ziyan: "Today I am 60 years old, my son deliberately Jiangnan invited the famous Xia Ziyan to give me a show of art. Today, everyone can enjoy it together. It is said that this girl is called the piano, and the ordinary people cant hear a song. Its not the other person who said this. Its the old guy who is known as the sword **** in the famous Jianshan Villa. Xie has no end. Its only a word with the end of the demon teaching. But the two people are not like, otherwise Jiang Bai also I really want to wonder if there is any unknown relationship between the two people. When he said this, no one would give face, one by one. "The old sword **** is blessed, the son is so filial!" "The big man is not allowed. The four famous names in Jiangnan have been invited to come over. It is estimated that a lot of thoughts have been abolished." "Da Gongzi and Xia Ziyan are young and talented. It is estimated that after the birthday of the old sword god, we will not have to leave. Dagongzi is estimated to be punished." "Haha, the famous sword mountain double happiness is coming!" Such things have sounded one after another at this time. Many people are wooing the famous Jianshan Villa. This makes the young man sitting in the center and the 28-year-old young man next to him. His face is showing satisfaction. Smile. At this time, a voice that does not know the current affairs sounded at this time: "There is of course the great son of the famous sword mountain village. Please come to Xia Ziyan girl, send a hundred people, spend a hundred and two silver, not only let the show I am also prepared to even take over the people. This is a good thing!" In a word, the lively meeting room was quieted down. The subconscious people were looking at the direction of the voice. I dont know who it is. Why dont you be so ignorant at this time? Although the name of the famous young master of the famous Jianshan Villa is Xie Mingyou, everyone has a good heart, but you can say it in front of the old sword god, is it not to be ugly? This is looking for death! Xie Mingyou and Xie Wuya were not good at the face at the time, and their faces looked like this. I saw Jiang Bai, who was light and clouded, standing there, ignoring the misunderstanding of Xia Ziyan, and slowly stepping forward to block her in front of her. "Kid, who are you, dare to smear the young master? How can the young master of Xiejia do such a thing?" "I see you kid is the name of the famous Jianshan Villa, deliberately messing up!" "Fart, I think this kid is thinking that a woman wants to be crazy, and sees that the summer purple smoke girl and the big son are in love with each other, and the heart does not deliberately come out to make trouble!" "Kid, who are you? Can you know where it is? Do you really dare to mess around here?" The voice of the mouth rang out in Jiang Bai''s ear. Many people stood up in anger and anger. Jiang Libai, more people remained silent, seated in their position, eyes and nose, nose and heart I dont say a word. What is the name of the Jianjian Villa, what is the relationship with them? "Let''s shut up, a bunch of gangsters who don''t know where to come, is Jianjian Villa your son? For the sake of Bajie, talking with conscience, what is Xie Mingyou? You dare say you don''t know?" "Your mother hasn''t taught you that you can''t be too rude to do things at home?" "Its just a shame, its so shameless!" "If you are jealous, let me shoot you on the wall!" "what!" Jiang Baimei''s eyebrows, a disdain to say, for those who dare to jump out and provoke him, pointing at him, not at all polite, sprayed up, did not think about things to stay face. Walking on the rivers and lakes, you can''t just kill, Jianghu people, everyone respects me a foot, I respect you a lot, many times walking on the rivers and lakes is not based on strength, but face, you give me face, I give you face, everyone face All have passed. This is the rivers and lakes, unless there is a knot that can''t be solved, otherwise it will never go to the death to offend people. Jiang Bais approach is really rare. It is rare to see people present at the scene. For a while, the people on the scene were there. You see me, I see you, I dont know. So I dont know where Ive got a young girl. This is to give everyone the sin of death. Isn''t he going to mix on this river and lake in the future? You know, even the fierce and evil people in the magic are not so excessive! "court death!" For a long while, some people came back to taste. At that time, they rushed out of the table. It was a middle-aged man with a haircut and no hair in front. He was tied with a small scorpion. He was eight feet tall, like an iron tower. The stalwart is tall. It seems as if you are pulling the mountains and rivers. "Tiejin King Kong, Sun Jiugong!" At that time, some people exclaimed, called out the name of this person, and immediately next to someone, the iron tower King Kong is not small, it is said that the strength is not weak, the ability has entered the innate, although not entered The ranking of the rankings can be no different. Originally thought that the boy in front of him would die, but he did not expect to face the fist of Sun Jiugong. In front of this, the kid did not flash and did not hide. He stood there directly, one foot on the ground, one foot stepping out, and suddenly punched. come. "~", the Sun Jiugong, known as the Iron Tower King Kong, actually flew out and was coughed by a punch, dropping more than ten meters. Such a scene has drawn people around. "A big dog! Who are you? I dare to come here to make trouble, is it to challenge my famous Jianshan Villa?" Xie Mingyou on the stage finally couldn''t help but speak. Chapter 1964： Third in the list The first thousand nine hundred and sixty-four chapters Xie Mingyou opened his mouth and let everyone around the eagerly eagerly stop the movements in his hands and looked at Xie Mingyou. Because they all know that when Xie Mingyou speaks, this is not something they can manage. Xie Jia, a famous sword mountain village, must face the young man in front of him and deal with him. For a time, many people taunted and sympathized their eyes and looked at Jiang Bai. Many people think that Jiang Bai will die. Even dare to offend the name of the Jianshan Villa, or in the face of the old sword **** offensive name Jianshan Villa, in the 60th birthday of others? Isn''t this looking for death? This young man is too self-sufficient. "You are right, I am here to challenge the famous Jianshan Villa!" Jiang Bai sneered. In one sentence, the people around me are taken aback. "Hurricane!" "act recklessly!" "Just look for death!" At the moment, the sound of the sound is ringing, challenging the famous sword mountain villa? This is the best laughter they have heard this year. A wild boy who doesn''t know where to come out, actually went to the birthday of the old sword **** and threatened to challenge the famous sword mountain villa? Is there something more frivolous in this world? "Bold! Sword six killed him!" At that time Xie Mingyou was annoyed, and screamed, the sword behind the six swords in the distance, listening to this is also unambiguous, straight out from a distance, went straight to Jiang Bai . Kill Jiang Bai on the spot. The first thing I took out was a soft sword, which seemed to be a snake and sent a letter to Jiang Bai. "Brush ~" Jiang Bai''s long sword out of the hand, a set of exquisite swordsmanship with the display, the opinions of the stab, did not give the opportunity to reflect the sword six, the son of the famous sword villa, it was dead on the spot. "Hey ~ ~" people around have sucked a sigh of gas, Jian Liu is the leader of the slaves of the famous Jianshan Villa, the old sword **** has personally set up the training, a skill in the rivers and lakes is also famous. It is said that the strength of this man is still above the young master who has been praised by the Xie family. Now. . Even a sword was killed by people? How can you not be embarrassed? This is really amazing! "You." Xie Mingyou was shocked at the time. He saw Jiang Bais face pale and white, but he could stand up for the face or take out the sword. Just got up, he was intercepted by someone, and Xie Wuya, who was next to him, stood up and whispered: "You are not his opponent." After saying this, I narrowed my eyes and looked at Jiang Bai in front of me. I said coldly: "Young people, you are really good at repairing, but you want to provoke my name to the Jianshan Villa. Don''t you feel a little arrogant?" "What is the name of the Jianshan Villa? Its a good thing to say, but its just a place to hide dirt. You cant count on anything good. I challenge you, isnt it? "To tell you the truth, I will not only challenge you, but I will also destroy the famous Jianshan Villa!" Jiang Bai sneered and dismissed. What about the second day? Jiang Bai is still not afraid. This kind of role, he used to give his own shoes to the class, and now Jiang Baixiu is still starting from scratch, but he will not be afraid. What is necessary is to kill him, not to kill him, not to destroy the famous Jianshan Villa, how can I brush my reputation? What Jiang Bai wants is to sit firmly in the top ten of the list and enter the inheritance. "Bold!" Xie Wuya finally angered, waved a long sword, issued a long scorpion, shot from a distance of tens of meters away, directly in the hands of Xie Wuya. Many swords in the hall, the swords in their hands, have come out to the ground, and they have long sounds, as if they are seeing the king, trembling. This means is enough to make people feel awkward. "Kill!" A big bang, Jiang Bai rushed out, the sword went out, and it was unambiguous. The three gods were unfolded, and the second in the world, it was worthy of Jiang Bai. No matter how he despise the people in front of him, the strength of others is now equal to him. Can''t let him ignore it. Distracted by the wind! The sword is like a gusty wind, and it is very smashing. It sweeps around and destroys everything. At that time, it was hit with this thank-you. The two played against each other and evenly matched. In an instant, there have been hundreds of moves in the dangling, so that the people around you are very incomparable. At the same time, they quit and evaded. Zhang opened his mouth and couldn''t believe that a young man could fight against Xie. To know that Xie Wuya is the second in the list, known as the sword god. Can a young man be able to fight him? Simply unimaginable! Who is this young man? Its not just them who are curious about this problem, but also thanks to the endless battles. They have been fighting against Jiang Bai for hundreds of rounds. They are evenly matched. Even Xie Bian, who has been slightly scratched by Jiang Bai, has a sword and a stunt. After the sword **** twenty-three skills, forced to retreat Jiang Bai, fell on the ground, asked Jiang Bai: "Who are you?" "Jiang Bai!" Self-reported, Jiang Bai once again attacked, Xiao Xiao killed and killed the red dust, the sword turned, destroyed the red dust, everything around, all broken, directly killing the past. "Jiang Bai? I know who he is!" Someone who was watching the war in the distance was exclaimed. The eyes of the people gathered in the past, including Xia Ziyan and other masters around him, even including standing on the high platform, watching two people in the central front hall, and shattering Xie Mingyou around the jade corridor. They all erect their ears to hear what Jiang Bai is sacred. "The day before yesterday, the pigeons in Jinling City passed the book and spread them all over the rivers and lakes. The list of the six doors has changed. The rumored list is the first, the swords are double-existing, and the five masters in Jinling City are challenged." "Two of them are not famous, and the other three are famous. They are the no-female mother, the devil''s main body, the endless, the 12th ring-dock leading Sima Bo, and even turn the paragraph into a one-eyed dragon." "This man has been freed from the siege of the five great masters, and has reinvented Simabo, Duan Wuya, forced back the inanimate mother and two other mysterious masters. The power is unparalleled." "Six doors changed the rating overnight, and this person ranked third in the list, replacing the main part of the Devil''s teachings. If you didn''t kill one of them, you should now be ranked second." "According to the news, the strength of this person may be eligible to challenge the hanging temple, known as the first in the list, the gods can!" This news allowed the people present to take a breath of cold, ranking third in the list? With the strength of Jiang Bai, let alone the third in the list, the first is also done. The ranking of the six doors is somewhat conservative. The reason is that Jiang Bai did not kill people after all, but Xie Wuya is the old sword. God has been sitting alone for the second few decades. As for the **** of the Hanging Temple, it has not been shot for 20 years. Xie Wuya is not willing to challenge. The first position does not play, it is really impossible to distinguish. But this is enough to illustrate the horror of the people ahead. Originally, they were not optimistic about Jiang Bai. They felt that Jiang Bai was not self-sufficient. Since he found the dead end, he got the news and changed his mind. He felt that Xie Wuya had trouble this time. Jiang Bais record is too embarrassing, and the boxing is afraid of being young and strong. Thanks to the endless years, he is old. Chapter 1965： Sweeping the rivers and lakes The first thousand nine hundred and sixty-five chapters swept across the rivers and lakes Not to mention other people, even Xie Mingyou listened to this news and felt that his father is not necessarily a Jiang Bai opponent, it is inevitable to worry. Two people are constantly fighting here, Jiang Bai is also unambiguous, and all kinds of killings are displayed. He mastered not only the three gods, but also the simple seven, the previous seven hates, and the various powerful methods that Jiang Bai plundered, and they were extinct in the world, and they were all exhibited at this time. Even Jiang Bai also specializes in the swordsmanship of the sword, simplifying the creation of a set of swordsmanship, the power is endless, the sword is out, nothing is broken. Finally, two people played four hundred strokes to open, and Xie Wuya, who had already been in the hang of the color, could not resist, and was directly hit by Jiang Baiyijian. The stabbing of the person on the ground, Jiang Bai did not have any ambiguity, three **** skills, once again launched. The sky is smashed! When the Ǭ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Killing people and prestige, while earning prestige, isnt the mosquitoes less? Compared to other people, this is still fat. After finishing all of this, Jiang Bai pointed his gaze to Xie Mingyou, who had already turned pale. He did not wait for the other party to open his mouth and directly slaughtered him. It made people around me feel awkward, but no one dared to speak, swallowing one by one, and his face was blank. "Today, the famous Jianshan Villa can be delisted. If you are not convinced, I will stand here. You can challenge me!" Are we crazy to challenge you? At that time, the words caused people around the world to blink, no one spoke, everyone is not stupid, this time challenge Jiang Bai? Is this different from sending death? Idiot is doing this! No one spoke, and Jiang Baiyins sneer did not take care of them. Afterwards, they gathered many famous swords from Mingjian Villa. They were also welcome. Some of them were taken away. The rest were auctioned on the spot. They changed a lot of money. Then they dealt with some backbones of Mingjian Villa. Burned. Mingjian Villa has been destroyed since then. Declared Xia Ziyan, Jiang Bai did not take her, but agreed to have time to find her, and then hurried away. On an unmanned hill, Jiang Bai said to the system: "System, I also have a prestige to kill these people. According to my experience, upgrading from a master to a heavenly position requires a lot of prestige. But I should be able to get it together. Does this mean that I can break into the heavens?" This is a problem that Jiang Bai suddenly thought of. He has also hunted a lot of masters here. Some of them have some powerful characters and gave them some prestige points. However, too few Jiang Bai, who used to make a fortune, simply did not look at it. In the eyes. Up to now, the prestige has only increased by tens of thousands, and it is simply not enough. Therefore, Jiang Bai did not have a heart, this will just kill Xie Wuya, Jiang Bai suddenly thought of this question and began to ask the system. "This. In theory, it is not impossible!" "As long as you don''t break the rules, you can do it. In fact, if you just have enough prestige points, then I can raise you to the level of heaven, or even higher." "Although here is limited by the big man, but he is only a body, and even the body can not control my affairs, as long as you do not violate the rules." "But I have one thing to remind you that even if you advance to the heavens, you will probably be deprived of it. The great man has already been buried, but the soul is still intact." "Not to mention that he left a dogleg in the past, but now it is extraordinary, staring at everything, if you violate the rules to advance to the heavens, it is likely to be discovered and deprived." The system''s answer made Jiang Bai frown, mixed. The good news is that he can break through the rules and advance to the heavens, even higher, and the worry is that even if he does, he is likely to be discovered by the other party, depriving him of this extra repair. Because of this, it is a violation of the regulations. This makes Jiang Bai very sad. However, this is only temporary. Jiang Bai soon returned to God and his face was smiling. What is so scary? He deprives himself of his cultivation, and he exchanges it back. He has enough prestige points. Is it still afraid that the exchange will not be repaired? He was deprived once and exchanged himself once. What''s more, he has no chance to advance to the heavens. At present, as long as the accumulated prestige points to keep the rankings, it is. When the top ten of the list of heavens really entered the inheritance, it was not too late to exchange, and all the people around them were killed at the shortest speed. The inheritance was still unstable in his hands. I want to understand this point. Jiang Bai smiles. Soon Jiang Bamas news of the famous Jianshan Village spread throughout the rivers and lakes. Jiang Bai was the second in the list, but he was not satisfied. A pot of good wine, a long sword, swept across the rivers and lakes. Within a month, the four great families were picked one after another. Twenty-four roads were wiped out two months later. Three months later, there were only two of the eight major gangs in the rivers and lakes. Simabo, the leader of the 12th ring dock, was cut off from his head and placed at the door of Yihongyuan. After another half a month, no old mother was thrown into the wilderness. Eight months of the main teachings of the Devils were completely abolished, killing them on the banks of the river, and there were countless deaths and injuries of the masters of the magic. Hundreds of people were killed, and a residual value was broken, making people fear, and it was a **** river. Ten months later, the Hanging Temple was knocked down from the top of the mountain. The ancient temple was destroyed in a thousand years, and the gods were able to repair themselves and swear that they would no longer provoke the rivers and lakes. In the blink of an eye, twelve months ended, Jiang Bai all the way across the rivers and lakes. Wherever you go, no one keeps the dog, unless it is good for people. For example, the **** of the Hanging Temple does not do evil, and there is no other surroundings. Although there are some scums in the temple, it has nothing to do with him, so Jiang Baifang He is a horse. Others Jiang Bai have been killed, and Tian Ba ??has been cleaned twice by Jiang Bai. However, Jiang Bai, who is on the list of the heavens, must kill people, and the people who are engaged in it are very embarrassed. Many masters, once boarded the list, then released a message to withdraw from the martial arts. Some people even cried and yelled at the six doors, asking the other party not to rank themselves in the list, which is the list of days? It is simply a reminder! During the period, Jiang Bai was also subjected to several sieges. Every time he was in danger, he was able to make Jiang Bais battle experience more and more, and Jiangs combat experience increased day by day, complementing himself before the promotion was too fast and some neglected. In one year, Jiang Bais cultivation has not been increased, but he can be a one-offer. Its not the same as before. The fighting power is not the same as before. At the same time, Jiang Bai accumulated a large number of prestige points. While sweeping the rivers and lakes, Jiang Bai accumulated enough prestige points to break through the heavens. This makes him extremely satisfied, the inheritance is about to open, and Jiang Bai is confident! This mysterious heritage must be his Jiang Bai! Chapter 1966： Loyal dog legs a bit cattle The first thousand nine hundred and sixty-six chapters loyal dog legs a bit cattle Jiang Bai came to Jinling City to find Xia Ziyan. When he was enjoying the service of the other person in the bottle of the powder, the thunderous sound came along. "Inheritance is open, the top ten in the list!" "After ten minutes, enter the inheritance, life and death!" The voice fell, let Jiang Bai stunned, then turned over and hurried away in the eyes of Xia Ziyan. Ten minutes later, Jiang Bai felt that he was being pulled by any force. In the blink of an eye, he was already in the middle of a mottled ancient city. It is better to say that it is an ancient city than an ancient tomb. This tomb is built under this vast expanse of land, surrounded by caves of more than 10,000 meters. A huge city is built there, built on the bottom of the lava, with strange and unpredictable means, forming a ground on the ground. The energy group, which lasts forever, shines in all directions. Let this be as white as it is. Ten masters have appeared in the center of this city, above the palace, in the middle of this vast platform, face to face. There are some old acquaintances, the **** sea emperor is there, the Tianhuo Emperor is also there, and there are other masters, Jiang Bai does not know. The only thing I know is the god, Hui Neng, the old monk of the Hanging Temple. When he saw Jiang Bais glimpse at the time, Jiang Bai saw his own self-destruction and explored it. I didnt expect this old guy to be so fast. It has recovered. Not only that, but also better than the past, this makes Jiang Bai look blank. The other party saw Jiang Bai just playing a head and did not say anything. At this time Jiang Bai realized a problem. That is, the Huihui in front of us is not a local master, but from the outside world, because this assessment goal is not the local wastewood, but the assessment comes from a strong presence outside the domain. Yourself. . Let this old guy play! This guy should not know how many years ago it has come to this everlasting ancient star. Once I have revealed the power of Superman, or thank you for not being able to challenge Huineng for 20 years. When I thought of Jiang Bai, I narrowed my eyes and looked at the old monk. The other side was just a light-hearted nod to Jiang Bai, and he didn''t care at all, which made Jiang Bai''s eyes more murderous. "Everyone kills Jiang Bai first!" The blood sea emperor first said such a sentence, and immediately started to work with a demon emperor. This year, Jiang Bai gave people off to death, not only the local masters washed twice, but even the outside masters were killed countless, whether it is the six holy places, the extraterrestrial demon, or the scattered repairs, etc. Wait, let Jiang Bai wash several times. Killed, do not know how many masters. In the past, these people also ambushed Jiang Bai several times, but unfortunately they did not succeed. Now there is a chance, naturally, you are welcome, the **** seas open. The people around me immediately prepared to rush, and it was just right to kill Jiang Bai, the unstable scourge. Even the old vultures of Jiang Bais god, Huo Hui, have begun to eagerly try. That looks greedy, tyrannical, and the quietness and peace that he pretended when he had let him go before Jiang Bai, floating out of the air, kindness and kindness, is exactly two appearances. "Come on, will I still be afraid that you will not be a grandson?" Jiang Bai said wickedly, between the words, he held the sword and went straight to the blood sea and the power. To kill both of them first, these two are the most annoying! At this time, the boundless pressure came down from the sky, letting Jiang Bai and others suddenly sink, and almost fell to the ground, and could no longer stand up. This pressure is simply too horrible. Let them immediately stop the war between each other, know that there are no shortage of great emperors, and the strength is superior. Although they are collected, they can still be in the realm, and the soul is tenacious. Not everyone can scare them. Although they are now at the same level, they are only equivalent to the Grand Master. Can come to a great emperor, release all the pressure, and will never let them feel scared. But this huge pressure, almost let them kneel, which shows its horror. "Immortal!" At that time, Jiang Bai exclaimed, and together with the next few masters to judge the identity of the coming, in addition to immortal, who else has such ability to create such a terrible pressure? The next moment, a young man with a sword-like meteor wearing a golden robes, dressed in a river, is unusually expensive, appearing in front of everyone, with a golden sword floating behind him, huge and incomparable, as if to dominate everything. Seeing him, Jiang Bai was in a bad mood at the time. There is nothing wrong with it because Jiang Bai knows this guy in front of him. The sword of dominance! Who else can he besides? Jiang Bais calculations are not counted, and the sword of the ruler will come here. The other party noticed Jiang Bai''s weird eyes. He looked at him and said nothing. He floated in the void and said faintly: "You can come here, it is your chance." "The ancestors of many of you have followed my master!" "It''s not surprising that they know some secrets. No matter who they are, even if they are extraterrestrial, you can get here." "Although I am overbearing, it is not unreasonable. As long as you follow the rules, I will not shoot you. No matter what your identity, I don''t like you, it doesn''t matter." "As long as you follow the rules, you can compete for inheritance!" Here is actually the graveyard of the master of the sword? This news is really amazing. Jiang Bai had never heard of it before, no one told him, now I know naturally surprised. In other words, the loyal dogleg that the system said is the sword of dominance? I think of Jiang Bais sorrow, the sword of the lord, one of the nine immortals, the role of the gods, can be called invincible, and even have a master? Its owner, what kind of person is it terrible? Jiang Bai was very curious about this. But what does it mean to dominate the sword? What is it, whether I like it or not? Who is this? Jiang Bais subconscious mind felt that the other party seemed to be talking about himself, and his mood was even worse. "System, do you say that this grandson is discriminating against me?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask questions about the system. "This dog''s leg, this is the appearance, to see who is not pleasing to the eye, want to take a bite, is indeed a grandson!" The system answered affirmatively. However, they do not know what they are saying. The sword of the ruler is not likely to know. Stand there and look around. Look at the people around you and say: "The origin of my master, some of you may know that some people may not know, but these are not. important." "The important thing is that he is my master, this is enough!" "If you can get the inheritance, I guarantee that the benefits are unlimited. If not, in order to protect the secret here, you must die here." Chapter 1967： Qian Kun dominates the sword The first thousand nine hundred and sixty-seven chapters "Who is his master?" The words of the dominating sword made Jiang Bai very curious and asked about the system. He wants to ask the sword of the ruler, and people must not pay attention to him. So Jiang Bai wants to ask the system. "Do you think that the nine immortals are born out of thin air? The nine immortals are weapons and weapons, don''t you feel strange?" "Nature is forged by people, and the sword of the rule is also true. His master ~ um ~ a very powerful person!" The answer to the system is daunting. Thinking of the nine hands before, Jiang Bai had long been guessing about this. After listening to this statement, I was surprised and asked: "So, have you been alive and become immortal?" "It is true, and there is more than one." The system did not conceal Jiang Bai in this respect. "People?" Jiang Baixin tides, nine immortality is not nine, but many, from ancient times to the present, do not know how many years have passed, the nine immortal eternal death is not extinguished, but there are rotations. In addition to the wheel of fortune, other immortalities have been replaced. For example, once the blade of destruction was crushed and replaced by people, and the leader of the king of Huangquan, for example, is one of them. Another example is the immortality of other eras that have been smashed in the ages. Although the number is extremely rare, in general, it is so dozens and twenty, maybe less. However, if these things do not appear out of thin air, but are refining, then what about their masters? Being able to forge these things, it must be an extremely powerful wisdom to be able to do it. But now, I have never heard of any creatures, and I have been immortal. Except for a "stale" with only one head left, no more souls reach this level. "died!" "How come to die?" "All. Fighting to die!" In a word, Jiang Bai took a breath of cold, so that such a powerful existence was killed? How did you die in the end? It is really daunting. Immortal, who claims to be immortal, will die? This is hard to believe, but think about it, is the owner of the sword that dominates the eye not lying in the burial place of the palace? Since he is already dead, what other strange things are there when others die? "Your master is also dead in battle?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. "Well ~" The system sounds a bit low, as if it has fallen into the memories of the past. "Who killed them?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. "enemy!" "What enemy?" "When you get to immortality!" This makes Jiang Bai speechless. Did not continue to ask anything. Knowing to ask is also a question. And the sword of the ruler in front of the eyes has already opened: "You are enough to kill outside. There are tens of thousands of masters of the heavens and the world. There are some great emperors, and the strong ones are like clouds. You can get out of it and see you. Great." "Being able to come here, I have proved myself, no need to kill, as long as I can pass the test, I will be able to inherit!" "Of course, your talents are good, it is hard to choose, my master''s heritage, want to get a total price." "A total of three levels, each time three people are eliminated, the last one can be passed on!" The sword of the dominance is not at all polite. Almost all of these people are big emperors. Can you reach here, who is a simple character? The big waves are sanding, and the rest are elites. The sword that can be dominated is still not a bit polite to them. The Great is known as the Heavenly Order, and it is at the end of the heavens, invincible, and supreme in any place. It is indeed not enough to look at the sword of the Lord. No one cares about the attitude of this guy, just focus on listening to the sword of the ruler. In the next second, a huge statue rises out of thin air. From the bottom of the earth, there is a hundred feet high and stands there. A giant giant is wearing a armor and holding a long sword. The appearance is similar to the sword of the master. Holding a long sword, the movements are different, as if fighting. Watching it carefully, I found that the giant sword in the hands of the giant seems to be constantly changing, and the body has an inexplicable energy to wiggle. It turns out to be a school of extremism. It seems to be a sword method. It also seems to be a method of cultivation, which makes people wonder. "The first level, who can understand my master, Qian Kun dominates the sword, will be able to pass the first pass! The last three enlightened, then eliminated!" When the voice fell, the people around did not hesitate to start to enlighten the statue in front of him. Jiang Bai was no exception. He observed it carefully and immersed himself unconsciously. This is a very high sword, which has surpassed the level of the Great Emperor and even surpassed the Tianzhi Avenue. It is a completely new level. Not looking good, at first glance, Jiang Bai is awe-inspiring. This sword seems to penetrate the heavens and the world, omnipotent, and dominates everything. Jiang Bai feels that anyone, anything, will rise and fall under this horrible sword. This is the ultimate kendo, the king of kendo, almost the world. Deep and terrifying, Jiang Bai has the feeling that if he can master this school, there will be a fundamental change in combat power and it will destroy everything. Because this sword has been destroyed, there is already a ruin that dominates everything. Jiang Bai can conclude that this thing is extraordinary. "What is this, terrible!" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. "Qun Kun dominates the sword!" is the sword method that uses the sword of the ruler. It is also the thing that his old master is famous for. It is divided into three realms. "The immortal swordsmanship, beyond the horror of Tianzhi Avenue." "You are the first to watch this statue, and then there is the second and third." "Oh, fortunately, the time flow rate here is not the same as the outside world. Otherwise, if you realize it, the outside world has already been captured by the extraterrestrial demon. You can''t catch up with the war." "Intimate enlightenment, Jiang Bai can learn the fur, you have benefited a lot, but don''t expect me to help you, the sword of the rule has found me, in fact, he already knew that the trick is a group." "In other things, I can help, this thing.. I really can''t help, I have to intervene, he will turn his face with the trick, then you will be white." The system made Jiang Bai not say more and began to enlighten. This is the first time he relied on his own strength to enlighten something. In the past, he has taken shortcuts. It is not Jiang Bais own failure. It is really convenient and fast, and Jiang Bais habitual dependence system. But this time he also knows that the system can''t stand it. The sword of the ruler is staring at it. This is the inheritance of the master of the sword. Jiang Bai will dare to cheat with the system, and the sword of the master will immediately turn his face. Therefore, Jiang Bai can only rely on himself. This "Qun Kun dominates the sword" is very complicated, and the statue in front of you looks like a slap in the face, but you can find out that there are hundreds of millions of changes. Not only is there a lot of change, but it also involves thousands of ways of working with energy, and the combination of these energy and rules is so confusing. Chapter 1968： Precaution The first nine hundred and sixty-eight chapters of defense In addition to this, it involves some kind of supreme rule. If you want to master it, it will take a long time to tell the truth that it will not succeed overnight. Fortunately, the system has already been told by Jiang Bai, here is different from the outside world, the time flow rate is very different, which makes Jiang Bai feel relieved. Careful enlightenment, remember this sword method first, the first heavy one hundred and eight strokes, but there are 127,200 kinds of change rules, involving all kinds of energy combinations, people are very upset. Fortunately, the Tianzhi Avenue of Jiang Bais cultivation is full of infinite changes, infinite and infinite, all-encompassing. This makes Jiang Bai take advantage of it. Although it can''t be used now, it has already got some benefits. Let his foundation be better than others, because the infinite eternal Tao itself involves endless rules and dimension energy. It was recorded that Jian Jiang Jiang spent a full month, and every move record was mastered. Jiang Bai found that his repair would be restored. The closed cultivation in this mind seems to be restored with the gradual mastery of inheritance. In a month''s time, Jiang Bai mastered the sword trick, and repaired it to the peak of the holy peak. It is no longer a common custom, and others are roughly the same. But this is just a representation. Swords are not fundamental, rules and applications are the key points. It takes a few days for a combination to master a rule, and it is really unbearable for people to concentrate on it. Jiang Bai has to rest for an hour each time he masters a combination method. This is especially true for other people. Gradually mastering the cultivation gradually increases, and this phenomenon gradually disappears. Unconsciously, after a few months, Jiang Bai returned to the ranks of the kings. The gap between the people around him also appeared. There were strong and weak, some people recovered to the realm of the kings, similar to Jiang Bai, and others are still enlightened. , just into the holy period. However, Jiang Bai has no intention of continuing to wait because he has completely mastered the rules. The first heavy rule of "Qun Kun dominates the sword", Jiang Bai followed, and the whole person feels quite good. Standing up, the sword of the master looked at him and nodded, indicating that he was a passer. When Jiang Baihuans thought of his first pass, he found that the blood sea and the gods have completed everything. Enlightenment earlier than myself, this makes Jiang Bai feel a little bad in an instant. I looked at the two guys in disgust and looked for opportunities to get rid of them. However, the current sword of the rule is there, he really has no chance. So I can only temporarily stop. Waiting quietly, leisurely wandering here, the sword of the dominance did not stop, let Jiang Bai have a new understanding of this earthly palace, it is huge, built in the center of the star, vast and innocent, this city is only one of them, There are other city pool connections. In addition to their uninhabited here, there are even underground life races in other places, defending here, guarding generations. A month later, the eyes passed and the masters woke up. After two months later, when Jiang Bai was in a panic, the seventh master who had completed his enlightenment opened his eyes. At that time, a red light came, and the sword of the ruler was shot. The three people who were still enlightened at that time screamed into ashes. The three great emperors fell. Such a scene makes the surrounding people''s face change, and it is somewhat whitish. Although the sword of the rule has already been said, the secret here cannot be revealed. Once the enlightenment is over, it will die. For each level, three people must be eliminated. There is only one left in the end. That is to say, only one person here can survive. This makes the relationship between each other drop to the freezing point. You see me, I see you, it is not pleasing to the eye. If it is not that the sword of the ruler is still here, it is estimated that they have begun to work with each other. I saw everyone''s eyes, and the juveniles who dominated the sword led them into the underground palace. At this time a huge mural appeared in front of them. Jiang Bai and others knew at the time that they were extraordinary and did not hesitate to continue to enlighten. The second weight of Qiankun''s master sword was thus enlightened. Jiang Bai spent ten years, and the fastest blood sea emperor spent six years. The rest waited for Jiang Bai to wait for the change. It took 18 years for the four people to come to an end. This makes the waiting people almost vomiting blood, leaving in this broken place can not leave, can only wait, can not stand. Fortunately, their cultivation has returned to the level of heaven, and has been able to open up the space, open the world, and take out some things for fun, otherwise it will be suffocating. Especially for Jiang Bai, a kind of guy who can''t stand the loneliness. Third, they realized that they appeared in a huge arena. With the command of the sword of the ruler, the four of them seemed to cross the ancient times. The surrounding scene suddenly changed. The dead giant seemed to be alive. He held the sword of the ruler and fought against some unknown gray creatures. These creatures were strange and horrible. I don''t know what it is. They are extremely horrible. There are almost no gods. The emperor''s level is only a small role. It is a small number, a large number, and there is no shortage of immortality. In the start of the shocking battle, the people who watched were shocked and screamed. The giants continued to use the swordsmanship. In addition to the first two weights they had mastered before, there was a third appearance. Jiang Bai and others immediately understood that this is the third inheritance and rushed to enlighten. At this time, Jiang Bais ear suddenly heard the voice of the system: Jiang Bai, the last one closed, you have realized a fart, you didnt see it, is the blood sea emperor better than your talent? "This guy is very talented, but he doesn''t know how many years he has lived. He has a wide range of knowledge. You can''t fight with him, kill him!" "It''s best to kill everyone else!" The system''s words came from Jiang Bai''s ear, which made Jiang Bai suddenly a bit stunned. System is this messed up? The sword of the ruler is still on the side? Does he want to make a face? At that time, there was some hesitation. However, Jiang Bai was convinced. Therefore, there was no snoring in the teeth, and he sat there to pretend to be enlightened. At the same time, he began to observe three people nearby, Shen Hui Hui, Tian Huo Di, and Xue Hai Da Di. Everyone is now repaired to be quite equal. They are all in the early days of Tianzun. They are not fully restored. It is the best time to start. Waiting for the next time, with the constant progress of enlightenment, the cultivation will gradually recover. When you want to start, That''s late. After thinking, Jiang Bai was enlightened here, and while he was enlightened, he also fought a sword and took out a long sword as a drill. This is a normal thing in itself. Some people have done this before, so it is convenient and quicker to master. No one else cares. Jiang Bai took this sturdy Tianzun device slowly to the **** sea. The **** sea empire looked at Jiang Bai and looked at his constant attention to the continuous exercise, and did not think much. Close your eyes and concentrate on your enlightenment, of course. . I also paid attention to Jiang Bai, and I was slightly prepared for Jiang Bai. However, because the sword of the ruler is there, I really dont think so much. The defense is only temporary. I havent thought much about it in a few days. Chapter 1969： Hematemesis The first thousand nine hundred and sixty-six chapters Two days later, the Emperor of the Blood Sea had completely relaxed his vigilance, because the two of them also began to practice, even though his **** emperor stood up and practiced for a full day. Qiankun dominates the sword, and it is difficult to understand. After all, it is an immortal sword. When the power is endless, it is difficult to try to understand. Not only does it have the rules of the Great, but it is even mixed with some immortal rules. It is as strong as the Great Emperor can not understand. The first and second weights have cost them a decade or two, but they are not enough to look at the third. It is not necessary to be able to understand in one day, and the mastery of the exercise is also essential. Therefore, the blood sea emperor did not take Jiang Bais behavior seriously, and felt that this was normal. The most important thing is not these, but because the sword of the ruler has not left, it is always here, there is a sword of the ruler sitting in the town, the blood sea is only 10,000 reassured, did not care. I don''t know, it is the meaning of this time that took his life. "Hey!" When he thought that he was safe and sound, Jiang Bai finally started, a long knife, directly penetrated the body of the blood sea emperor from behind, and then accompanied by the power of Jiang Bai, up Directly pull the other person''s body into two halves. Finishing all this is just between the electric and the flint, Jiang Bai immediately used all his power, hehe. . All the power hit the other side. But what can Jiang Jiang be able to use, Tianjian , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Only the Tianzun realm was repaired, and the blood-sea emperor, who had not fully recovered, was suddenly attacked by sneak attack, and could not resist it at all. In a moment, it was turned into ashes. The generation of the demon emperor died incomparably. "Jiang Bai, you dare!" At that time, the Tianhuo Emperor discovered the abnormal situation. He and Jiang, who was born in the Taikoo Buddhism, shot toward Jiang Bai and wanted to stop it. Unfortunately, it was already late. After hitting it, Jiang Bai shot and played with two people, each made a move, and then they retreated. No one took the advantage. Jiang Bai had prepared for these two goods. "Adult! Jiang Bai destroys the rules without any reason, killing the inheritor without authorization, please punish him, kill the **** and maintain fairness." Did not take advantage of the cheap, Tianhuo Emperor looked at Jiang Bai, and then looked at the sword of the dominating, holding a fist, stood there and said with a voice, please take the sword of the master and kill Jiang Bai. It is a pity that the sword of the ruler just looked at him and said nothing. He listened to the song and listened to it. It was also the technology product that Jiang Bai sent, and the incarnation of the sword of the ruler was also heard. This made Tianhuo Emperor almost vomiting blood, and at the same time he understood the truth that the sword of the Lord did not care about the battle between them. It doesn''t matter if you beat a student and kills it. All he wants is someone who inherits it. One person wins. As for who he is, he doesn''t care. They are all smart people and I want to understand this soon. This made the three people who had been peaceful for more than a decade suddenly become colored. Hypocritical harmony can no longer be maintained. They are guarding each other and they have begun to fight each other while they are enlightened. Although there is a pause between each other, there is always a crackdown. Today, the two men joined forces to fight Jiang Bai. Tomorrow, Jiang Bai and Hui Neng joined forces to fight Skyfire. After the fire, Jiang Bai and Jiang Bai teamed up to play Hui Neng. After another day, three people fought together. . In short, the next days are not quite flat. Three people call and fight. The weak jointly attack the strong, and the strong can only protect themselves. This situation lasts for a long time. It seems to be the daily life of several people, while learning the third heavy dragon to dominate the sword, while the three people continue to fight, from time to time also use this horrible sword. It is progressing fast from each other. It also maintains a certain balance. And this balance was broken after a few years. Jiang Bai first recovered to the level of the Emperor. With the help of the system, the little one did a little bit of harm, that is, with a few prestige points, let the system help the enlightenment. Several combinations make it faster for others to practice faster than others. It is these few months that made Jiang Bai very different from them, and they first recovered to the great class. This time, Tianhuo Emperor and Huineng God can pour blood mold. Here, the space is closed to such a big place. A city is not big, and it is not too small. It is too big for the average person, but it is too small for them. Jiang Bai first recovered to the level of the Emperor, but they are not bad, it is also the master of the quasi-empire, two quasi-emperors, a great emperor, chasing this city here is really small pity. "Two children, don''t run, my uncle will accompany you to have fun!" Jiang Bai revealed a wretched smile and said something that made people vomit blood. Tianhuo Emperor and Hui Neng Shenyi turned their eyes at the time, and did not dare to talk to Jiang Bai nonsense here, and turned and ran. Unfortunately, the gap between the strengths is huge, the emperor is the great emperor, Jiang Bai itself can rely on the "infinite eternal road" to be able to challenge, the horror is abnormal, not the average person can compete. They are the opponents of the return to the Emperor''s level, not necessarily Jiang Bai, let alone the quasi-emperor now? At that time, it was settled by Jiang Bai. A trick to cut the sky directly destroyed the **** of Hui Neng, and a trick Infinite God Boxing completely broke the Tianhuo Emperor. Before the two people died, they cursed Jiang Bai, saying that the Taikoo Buddhism and the Fire Palace behind them would not let Jiang Bai and so on. Jiang Bai did not take care of them, and the ruined deeds disappeared. Just as Jiang Baizhi was full, the sword of the dominating sword that had never been screamed there was open. His words were like a pot of cool water pouring down, and the river white heart was wow-cool and wow. "You don''t want to be too early. You four people are here to learn. According to my master''s setting, it is already counted that there will be such a result. So every year, each person gave a hundred years, and four people have four hundred years. "Time is superimposed, that is to say, one more person is more than one hundred years. It is good for everyone, time will be relatively abundant, and only three people who will not be contentious will be eliminated." "But you killed all three of them, and now you are left, its only a hundred years, um~~ Given that you have used it for more than 30 years, now you are actually only seventy years old. time." "Don''t let me down, hurry, if time is up, you can''t accept the inheritance, then I can only be forced to shoot. Although I don''t want to compete with the wheel of fortune, there are some things, but I can''t allow me to compromise!" "Don''t let me kill you when I get there!" In a word, Jiang Bai spewed out an old blood. Boss, why dont you say it earlier, say that I definitely dont touch the two grandchildrens fingers. Chapter 1970： Lord of the Lord The first thousand nine hundred and seventy chapters The boring enlightenment is undoubtedly very difficult. The time is very urgent, Jiang Bais mood is a little impatient. To tell the truth, the time of sixty or seventy years sounds very long, but it is far from enough to see this kind of high school. I dont see the ore and the schools thousands of years of enlightenment, and some profound esoteric emperors It takes a tens of thousands of years to go to enlightenment is a normal thing. The true master is often a meditation epiphany is the millennium past, decades of time to enlighten an immortal level of extermination is absolutely time-critical. But Jiang Bai has no other way, only to play with his life to understand. Fortunately, Huang Tian pays off, and Jiang Bai finally completed this third-largest enlightenment in the final year, and mastered this scholastic enlightenment to master the "Shu Kun master sword." The repair of itself was completely restored, and this made the sword of the Lord nodded with satisfaction and did not kill Jiang Bai. After completing all this, Jiang Bai also wanted to ask the sword of the ruler, but found that the people turned around and waved their arms in the next second, revealing the huge body of the dominant sword and inserting it into the underground city pool. Then the world trembled and the ground collapsed and the city was destroyed. A huge bronze cymbal slowly rises from the magma, full of hundreds of feet, quaint, stand-up, slamming and slamming, the next second cover opens. Let Jiang Bais stunned thing happen. I thought that what appeared in this place would be the same as the person who appeared on the statue. It was a burly man, and it was a manifestation of the man who was full of domineering when he was enlightened. I did not expect that, when I opened it, it was a beautiful face. It looked like a woman in her twenties. She was full of body and beautiful, and Jiang Bai vowed to see a lot of women she had seen. The role beauty had a dozen. Compared with this woman in front of me, it is a lot worse. Even Ye Xiangguo and Ye Qingcheng, known as the country, are slightly inferior to the appearance of women in front of them. There is no such thing as a domineering leak test, but a feeling of lightness and lightness, calm as water, lying quietly in this. It looks like a living person. The only thing that destroys the beauty is that the chest position has broken a big hole. The silver-white armor wrapped around the body is severely damaged and cannot cover the damage of the chest. Jiang Bai concludes that this person is dead and transparent. . "This is." Jiang Bai hesitated to look at the sword of the ruler. "My master, the master of the Lord!" "Amount." Jiang Bai stunned, almost fell to the head, this woman. . Is the master of the sword of the ruler? Lord of the rule? Its not like that! Jiang Baizuis mouth pulled out and looked at the sword of the ruler. He couldnt help but ask: The brawny is when we are enlightened. "The master''s slave! I have already died!" The words of the dominating sword almost made Jiang Bai crazy, how strong the strong man, Jiang Bai knows, the third time when the enlightenment, the scene of the **** battle is still vivid, Jiang Bai can affirm the strength of that person. It is definitely tough to the point of horrible. Unknown ethnic sieges, and the immortal strong opponents, have been slaughtered by him, not only to kill hundreds of emperors, it is terrible to be horrible. Jiang Bai thought that it was the master of the sword of the dominance. At that time, he thought that anyone other than the master of the sword of the rule could have such horror? Now the sword of the Lord has told himself that it is only the slave of her master? Nima, is your family too perverted, the servant of immortal level? Isn''t this a nonsense? How many immortal in this world? Throughout the ages, Jiang Bai knows that there is not much immortality. The beautiful woman who has already died in the eyes is already so strong that it is so strong? So the mighty immortality is her slave? Then she. . What is the standard? It is really daunting. "Don''t there be a lot of immortality in this world? No, if that''s the case, we can''t possibly know it! What the **** is going on?" Jiang Bai expressed his incomprehensibility. I can''t understand what is going on here. There are also those powerful enemies from where they are, inexplicably inexplicable, powerful and unparalleled, and the number is as big as a cow. The emperor has become a mixed soldier, which is really daunting. "That.. How did she die?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. This made the sword of the ruler look at Jiang Bai, and sighed with a sigh of relief. Some sad and sad said: "The main human enemy, Emperor, was killed by the Emperor." When talking about this Emperor, the sword of the ruler was boiling, and Jiang Bai felt the pressure of terror. Speaking of this Emperor Jiang Bai also knows that in the Central World, there used to be a **** hand from the door of the underworld to confront the Blade of Destruction. The man once said that the name of the Emperor. However, the system is somewhat contemptuous of the person, and even Jiang Bai did not take people seriously. Now I want to come, but the other party is not simple. Jiang Bai did not speak, but the sword of the ruler here spoke: "Jiang Bai, according to the rules, you are mortal, the road to the wheel of destiny, against the heavens, not tolerate the world, once you succeed, we It will definitely suffer." "The wheel of fortune can be fearlessly sacrificed, but others are not. This is not allowed by other immortals." "But since you have come here and you are about to inherit the master''s heritage, then we are even my own people. I will not be embarrassed by immortality. If you can spend it safely, I will help you." "The premise is that you have to promise me to be the enemy of the Emperor in the life, and die for the Emperor!" The sword of the dominance suddenly came to such a sentence, let Jiang Bai stunned, subconsciously nodded the sword of the dominating side, no longer take care of him, the body manifested shrinkage, and then close to the silver armor woman in front of her eyes. It is really difficult to think about it. The woman in front of me is the master of the sword of the ruler. She has created the sword of the Qiankun, and has the dominating path. It is said that the master of the ruler is domineering. But the fact is in front of you, Jiang Bai has no nonsense, standing there watching the sword of the ruler shrink, relying on the woman to scream, the body is constantly shaking, after a long time, only a woman''s eyebrows. A drop of blood floated out of it, from the eyebrows, straight into the body of the river. It also fell directly to the position of Jiang Bais forehead. At that time, Jiang Bairu was struck by lightning. The whole person became hot and hot. There was only one drop of blood, which fell into the body of Jiang Bai, but it caused a huge wave of water. Jiang Bais blood was purified between the blinks. The energy of contains immortal breath, washing Jiang Bai''s body, so that Jiang Bai''s whole body began to tremble. Everything in the past was shattered and recast, and the new life continued to make Jiang Bai''s power begin to expand. I don''t know how long it took, Jiang Bai''s body for a while, as if some kind of barrier was completely broken, and the body was more than ten times stronger, and the repair of one body reached the peak of the great emperor. Not only that, this blood benefit is huge, not only improved Jiang Bai''s cultivation, but also enhanced Jiang Bai''s physique, let him go further, and helped Jiang Bai completely open his forehead. Chapter 1971： Chaotic outside The first nine hundred and seventy-one chapter chaos the outside world The golden pupil of the golden eye, which was devastated by the golden light, appeared. In the pupil, there was a giant sword, which was placed above the throne. What followed was endless experience, not much other knowledge, and only pure combat skills and combat experience, as well as the lifelong master of this dominant master. Help Jiang Bai condense the eyes of the dominating horror, containing the path of immortality and dominance. Let Jiang Bai''s strength rise again. Jiang Bai can be determined at this stage. This is the strongest means of his dominance. Once he is displayed, his power is endless and he can even help Jiang Bai to overcome the challenge. It is a pity that this thing is very expensive. Jiang Bai used it to calculate it. If all of his energy is emitted, he can only exert half the power. Although it is horrible, it is a one-time consumable. Not at this stage, he can use it unscrupulously. Rao is so satisfied with Jiang Bai, he is now confident that even the masters of the great consummation level do not have to be afraid. Its not necessarily a loss to be single-handedly, but its certainly not worth the effort, but its not without any effort. The premise is. . Those metamorphosis, don''t use semi-immortal things. Jiang Bai also has a semi-immortal, destruction blade, but this thing is a defective product after all, has broken the foundation, the strength is damaged, Jiang Bai has not fully mastered, and now there is still a gap compared with the first emperor. After everything was done, Jiang Bai opened his eyes and wanted to talk to the sword of the ruler, but he suddenly realized that the sword of the ruler had disappeared, and the bronze gong had been closed and sank into the lava again. Jiang Bai is very speechless and can''t help but ask the system: "System, who is the Emperor of the Emperor? The sword of the ruler just said to me what those meanings?" "How did his master die in the first place, is immortal not the highest level?" I couldn''t help but ask for a long while, and the system said: "Normally, immortality is indeed the highest level. In fact, there are no people or things in this world that can break the ultimate achievements." "The master of the sword of the rule can not, my master can not, they are more powerful than the ordinary immortal, known as the king of immortality, the use of immortal rules to the extreme, but unfortunately. Just immortal!" "They all did not fight to death, and they died in battle with the Emperor." "And, I want to reiterate that Emperor is not a man!" "What is that?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask, the system suddenly answered that Jiang Bai was unable to prevent it, but he refused to let go of this excellent opportunity, and hurriedly continued to interrogate, hoping to know more about the news from the system. "The Emperor of the Ming Dynasty was born from the beginning of Henggu. It has existed before countless epochs. It was born at the same time with the world, the world, and the name is finally!" "The emperor is just the name he changed himself a long time ago." "It is a terrible existence, there is no entity. It is said that there have been entities, but they have been defeated by the people, and they have been suppressed. Several parts of them have been guarded by our nine immortal generations." "But at the end of the day, there are countless followers, and the power of terror. Even if you lose your body, you can''t do it yourself, but he has created a horrible civilization, hidden in the gaps of the world. There is no such thing in the unknown field. Forget the sight of the world." "The generations want to liberate the Emperor, and the Lord of the Lord you saw before is to die out when fighting these people." "Going out to her, there are many who have died for the immortal creatures, but that is a very distant era, at the beginning of the era." "In the early days of the world''s resurgence, many people didn''t know it." "On the contrary, their weapons and weapons have been left behind, and they have become the nine immortals of the ages!" The system said a lot at a time, so that Jiang Bai could not digest it at one time. Its hard to digest it. If you want to ask the system again, its not a fart. In desperation, Jiang Bai left here, tearing away the void, there is no more blocking here, the inheritance has been completed, and the constant ancient stars have returned to normal. Originally wanted to take Xia Ziyan directly to leave, suddenly remembered that there are still strong enemies outside, and directly shredded space to place her in Tia Star. Here, Jiang Bai once again saw Cao Qingqing know from her that she had been away for a year and six months, but it was only a few months outside the centuries. However, in these few months, things are not optimistic. The army of the demon outside the country has arrived. In addition to this starry sky, the offensive was launched. First, it stayed for three months, gathering people, and then plunging into the galaxy. Millions of warships have been destroyed, and trillions of people have fallen. I dont know how many people are killed. In several major wars, there were more than 20 great emperors in the Yinhe River who died in battle. The quasi-emperor and Tianzun did not know how much had been turned into nothing. If this is not the master of the heavens, it is very powerful, blocking the army of the demon outside the domain, even under the leadership of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, the brahmin gods of the subcontinent, the Western tribes, and the leaders of many races, hundreds of people Come out and fight with each other for three hundred rounds. Even the God, the only true God, opened the door to heaven and showed great power. Hundreds of millions of angels rushed out and swept the demon. At this time, Jiang Bai knew that the only true God who had never dealt with himself was actually a sly character. The perfect master of the great emperor, the Eden in his hand, was a terrorist weapon not inferior to the Afang Sky. The first emperor also took the shot, and the other side of the Afang Tiangong defeated the festival, which stabilized the situation. Now everyone is on the verge of this galaxy. The pioneers of the demon outside the country can''t get in, and the heavens and the heroes are returning. The outside world is a little calm, and now the gang is now fighting again. Jiang Bai is very speechless. Shouldnt he squat at the present, sweeping everything, sweeping away the pioneers of the demon outside the realm? Nima, Wo Lidou also lost what they thought. Did not contact the Three Emperors and the Five Emperors, and contacted Zao Wou-Ki, from which he knew that Cheng Tianyi had gone out of the dog, and they became the Great. Its so speechless. However, Jiang Bai expressed his blessings. After a chat, Jiang Bai asked the other party what happened. The first emperor, the only true God, and the three emperors and five emperors returned, and did not take the extraterrestrial The Pioneer Army has done its best. To know that they absolutely have such strength, the First Emperor singled out the Promise of the Promise without pressure, others are enough to sweep the Pioneer army, without the ancestors sitting in the town, what are they afraid? Tianjie Qunxiong is not talking about playing. "This is a thing. This is a bit complicated." Hearing Jiang Bai asked, Zhao Wuji, who had just been teasing with Jiang Bai, frowned at the moment and was somewhat sad. Chapter 1972： Dengtian Road The first nine hundred and seventy-two chapters of Dengtian Road "what happened?" "Do you remember the conditions that were presented with the Three Emperors and Five Emperors before you left?" Zhao Wuji asked softly. "You said that road?" Jiang Bai stunned, and suddenly understood and knew what Zao Wou-Ki said. If there is anything else that can make these emperors return in desperation, even in the current situation of the enemy, they will spare no effort in their nests, and even the threat of extraterrestrial demon will be ignored. Let the other side''s pioneering army linger, and even the people who come after the turn of the horse to step into the heavens, then there is only that road! That ancient road is vital and can be passed through immortality. Although dangerous, it can be no longer dangerous than this strong imminent immortality. Walking that road can circumvent the immortal robbery, directly become immortal, do not have to challenge the nine immortals, and pull one of them tough. This is absolutely attractive to many great emperors, especially those who are great and perfect. In fact, there is no need to complete the perfection. The great perfection is only the limit of the limit. It is cultivated to the peak of the great emperor. If you are confident enough, you can guide the immortal gas into the body and then immortalize. That is to say, Jiang Bai can now break through the realm and reach immortality. However, this level of forcible breakthrough will be immortal, and it will not be very powerful. It is not the same as the master who breaks through the level of perfection. Moreover, it is necessary to do immortality in this way, as long as the robbery, the proper ten deaths are inanimate. The fool will be robbed in this realm. But once you pass the ancient road, you will be different. The peaks of the great emperor can become immortal. As long as you don''t need to rob, you can only get that road. This makes you wonder how many people are rushing to the place. This is true even for the First Emperor and God. No one wants to face the nine great immortal mountains that are overwhelming. They gave up the extraterrestrial demon, regardless of the overall situation, in Jiang Bais view, it is not incomprehensible now. If you change to yourself, you may not be able to hold it and want to fight for it. In fact, Jiang Bai is also planning to do this, but before that, he was more horrible than other people, and eight of the nine immortals stared at him, to kill him in this immortal. Now because of the reasons of inheritance, the sword of the ruler has already spoken, and will not be troubled by himself, but there are still seven immortals. When others are robbed, they will be able to fight one. One is more than one metamorphosis, Nima, one can not beat, let alone play seven? Isn''t this let him die? Jiang Bai certainly didn''t want to go through the immortal robbery. He wanted to take shortcuts and walk through that road. However, his mind is clear-headed, his own path is destined to be much more difficult than others. The sword and system of the ruler have revealed a lot to themselves, and they are destined to face powerful enemies. At the peak of the Great Emperor, it is immortal to be opportunistic. Although it is not necessary to spend the immortal robbery, it will have a huge impact in the future. Jiang Bai does not want to do this. Even if you are opportunistic, you must first promote yourself to the fullness of the Emperor. However, in order to achieve the perfection of Tianzhi Avenue, it is definitely not completed overnight. The road is long and the road is long, and I will search for it. This is a long road. "Yes, that is the road!" Zhao Wuji said affirmatively. Later, he added: "A year ago, the army of the demon outside the field arrived one after another. After waiting for three months, the attack began. We started the counterattack two months ago. Why do you think it is?" "That''s not everyone talking about each other, not trusting each other? Finally, a compromise method was used. The Emperor blocked the area with Heluo books. Everyone took a short shot together and immediately returned after retreating from the extraterrestrial demon." "Now it is gathered around the ancient road. It is said that it has already been opened. Now all the masters are competing for competition. However, the current opening is not complete. The real masters have not entered. There are only some ordinary disciples and disciples. People are used to fill pits and enter temptations." "Do you have any interest?" Zhao Wuji squinted at Jiang Bai in front of him, trying to find out the real thoughts of Jiang Bai. "Of course, I am interested. How can there be no interest in the place? They all sent people in? What is the situation?" Jiang Bai did not hide his thoughts in front of Zao Wou-Ki. He was really curious about the place. I want to pass the ancient road, become immortal, avoid the horror of the horror, and avoid the situation of being surrounded by the seven immortal. That picture is too beautiful, Jiang Bai did not dare to think. "The situation is not too good, all destroyed." Zhao Wuji''s painful smile, the situation is not optimistic. Jiang Bais speechless nodded, and he knew that the ancient road was not so good. Otherwise, everyone would take shortcuts and become immortal. The world would not have been chaotic. The ancient road is inexplicable, but it is relatively strong and resistant to immortality. It is a little easier, but it is only a little easier. If you want to go, it is not simple. Otherwise, it will not be recorded by the ancestors of the extraterrestrial world. In fact, Jiang Bai suspected that there were three ancient roads in the past. How many people went to the past in the three ancient roads, and the achievements were immortal. This is a shortcut to God''s life, a road to heaven. It is said that Deng Tianjie came from this. In an ancient era of a certain age, when the soul arrived at the Great Emperor, it began to prepare to climb the ancient road and was qualified to embark on this road, so it was the name of Deng Tianjie. It is a pity that it is not known how many years ago, the age of ancient to incalculable, or even the age of this era, even more distant years, how many people passed through three ancient roads at that time. The only thing that can be known is that since the historical record, this era has only been "stiff" and one person has walked the ancient road. And he walked through the road that everyone is vying for now, and the other two have already been cut off in the unknown years. "In any case, this road is hope, and there is always danger that someone will want to go. I am tempted, let alone other people, but this is not anxious. If you say it, you can also prepare. Lets go together. go." "But before I have some things to deal with, the extraterrestrial demon is always a trouble, do not solve them, go to the sky, it is not at ease!" Jiang Bai is different from other people. Those guys are already crazy. For this road, in order to be immortal, you can give up everything. Can abandon all, the immortality before the end of life is their greatest pursuit, but Jiang Bai is different, Jiang Bai and his family, there are many friends, lovers, are in this world. He is young and young, he has not done the old well, and his heart is ruthless. It is impossible to give up other people to go that way. In this case, the extraterrestrial demon must be solved. What''s more. . Jiang Bai also has the task of attacking the army. Chapter 1973： Deep into the enemy The first nine hundred and seventy-three chapters go deep into the enemy Completing the mission of the army, the reward is rich, Jiang Bai''s "The Immortal Body" can reward the triple play. Now Jiang Bai is the sixth most important repair, rewarding triple, can be upgraded to the ninth weight, can reach the extreme. It is rumored that it is enough to compete against the immortal body. The construction of the year was also this level. The driving strength can be countered with immortality. For that level, Jiang Bai is very much looking forward to it. Once that level is reached, Jiang Bai is really invulnerable, and the water and fire are not invading. The immortal level of those powerful existences dare not say more, can be immortal below, Jiang Bai confident can sweep. Even if they can''t kill them, they also want to kill Jiang Bai. So for the completion of this task, Jiang Bai is extremely concerned. "The extraterrestrial demon? Jiang Bai, what do you want to do?" "You don''t want to mess!" Zhao Wuji felt that the situation was wrong. He looked at Jiang Bai with horror and reminded him to let Jiang Bai not mess. Later, he added: "You may not know that the horror of the vanguard of the extraterrestrial demon, the 18th Emperor of the Heavenly Emperor came seven, and the enchanted Emperor and the Blood Sea Emperor, which you annihilated, were also among the ranks. Counting nine devils." "There are two dead and seven Heavenly Emperors, all of which are the peaks of the Great Emperor. The other great emperors are full of one or two hundred people, thousands of quasi-emperors, countless Tianzun, masters like clouds." "There are nine ships in the prehistoric comet carrier." "On the last time, our heavens and the other side resisted each other. If it were not the first emperor and God, it was estimated that we had already lost. The Three Emperors and Five Emperors were injured last time, and even other emperors died." "There is not much loss in the extraterrestrial world. If it is not the ultimate Promise, the Emperor will be defeated by the first emperor. The army will retreat and be ambushed by many masters. The losses will be heavy and we may not be able to win." "What do you want to do alone?" "In the past, its just killing!" Zhao Wuji bitterly tried to persuade Jiang Bai not to mess around. Now, to find the troubles of the demon outside the domain, it is simply to die. It is still feasible to do this two months ago. There are many heavenly masters to help, and Jiang Bai is strong and can kill some enemies. Now Jiang Bai is going alone, and Zao Wou-Ki is naturally not optimistic and tries to persuade Jiang Bai. "I am afraid of what, I have a few in my heart!" Jiang Bai said with disapproval, now he can be said to be self-confident. The Promise of the Promise is not bad, Jiang Bai is not an opponent, but Jiang Bai is confident that he can fight against each other. Even if he can''t beat it, there is no problem in running. Others, Jiang Bai may wish to see in the eyes, how much, how much to kill. Not only did I feel fear because of the large number of opponents, but I was somewhat eager to try. This is a rare opportunity, his prestige point has been consumed, and now hunting the extraterrestrial demon is the best choice. Hurry to hunt some extraterrestrial monsters and get enough prestige points, this is the best choice. For the idea of ??Jiang Bai, Zhao Wuji did not know, so he persuaded Jiang Bai. It is a pity that Jiang Bai did not appreciate it. He only perfuse Zhao Wuji. In the end, Zhao Wuji sighed with helplessness. He knew that Jiang Bai had already made up his mind and no longer said anything. He could only let Jiang Bai do it. However, I still confessed a lot, so Jiang Bai was very careful. Jiang Bai nodded and then cut off the contact. In the Tia Star, there was no two or two days. Cao Qingqing and Xia Ziyan were given. Then they came to a big sleep, and had fun playing for several days. After being treated by Chen Xing, Jiang Bai finally got on the road. The first goal is the edge of the Milky Way, where Jiang Bai is going to hunt the masters of the Tianhu. Did not directly kill, come to a Zhao Zilong Changsong **** seven in seven out, it sounds like awkward, but Jiang Bai did not be courageous, do not want to do such stupid things. Zhao Zilong, who has the ability and self-confidence, can do this, but he does not feel that he can do this in the encirclement of the group. Once the Promise Emperor discovers and entangles himself, others will come out, it is really more ants. I bite the elephant. Therefore, Jiang Bai wants to explore the real thing first. Originally, he was on the battle bastion of the Guards of the Milky Way. He wanted to get some news from there. Unfortunately, this gang was already scared by the courage, and he did not dare to go out and explore. The heavy array method, as well as the various technological interferences of the mechanical family. I dont know anything about the situation of the demon outside the country. Helpless Jiang Bai can only be hands-on. The tearing space came to the outer starry sky and wanted to probe some news from here. Fortunately, Jiang Bai is very lucky. Just after he fell, he has discovered that a fleet is not large. There are only a dozen warships and more than a hundred carriers. At this moment, in this universe of voids, it should be the supply fleet of the extraterrestrial demon. You must know the extraterrestrial Tianmo Chen Bing Galaxy, do not know how many people have a large population, how many troops. There are some who do not need to eat and drink, but that is only the top level of the master, there are countless people in the lower level need a lot of supplies, and these supplies are from the large fleet behind. A vertical body is blocked in this void, and the scene makes the people in the audience stunned. The main gun of the distant fleet aimed at Jiang Bai in an instant. A figure appeared from a distance. It is a master of heaven. He has eight claws on his body. It looks like an octopus, but it is a human figure. It appears in this void. Shouting and asking, "Who are you? Can you dare to stop our fleet?" "Do you know that this fleet is delivering supplies to the army ahead?" "There is a big mistake in the demon family. No matter who you are, you will die, and you will not let it go!" This person also saw the extraordinary of Jiang Bai. One person dared to intercept the fleet in this empty space, which shows that the other party is very powerful. He knows that Jiang Bai must have some skills, so he walked out and hoped to take the name of the demon outside the domain. The head pressed Jiang Bai, so that he did not dare to mess. The Xingxing River has a large population, a lot of wandering masters, and countless interstellar pirates. Even if it is as strong as a foreign god, there is no way to completely clear it. Moreover, the extraterrestrial demon itself does not care about this. This has caused these people to be unscrupulous. However, these people are still measured, even if they are strong, they dare not provoke the demon gods, know what can move, and what can''t move. In the past, he has encountered such a situation. There are masters who intercept the fleet. He only needs to come out and say these words. After all, no one wants to offend the powerful extraterrestrial demon. But this time it was a bit different from the previous one. After listening to this, Jiang Bai did not show a fearful expression like everyone else, and then apologized for two words, and left the house, but sneered, and the next moment. Qiankun dominated the sword, condensed out of thin air, and the great swords gathered by countless ray of energy were waving in an empty air. In an instant, more than a dozen warships and more than a hundred transport ships were turned into nothing. Chapter 1974： Fairy dynasty The first thousand nine hundred and seventy-four chapters of the fairy dynasty This scene made the octopus brother immediately dumbfounded, full of fear, turned and ran. Unfortunately, it was captured by Jiang Bai. At that time, I began to ask each other. Unfortunately, I didn''t get any useful information. This person is just a small role. I don''t know much about the situation ahead. However, it is not a good thing, at least Jiang Bai knows the route and location of some other supply fleets. At that time he started. Within a day, Jiang Bai shuttled through the void, and kept going back and forth, destroying the sixty-two supply fleets and killing dozens of Tianzun, but unfortunately still did not get the results they wanted. It is only a general understanding of the pioneers of the demon outside the front, but the specific distribution, but did not get useful news. However, this is not important. What is important is that this adds a lot of trouble to the extraterrestrial demon. This is enough. Jiang Bai hunted the supply fleet in this rear. In the front of a certain planet, within the camp of the Tiandui Pioneer, a certain demon lord responsible for logistics was already angry. "Damn, check it out! Find out who it is, and dare to hunt our supply fleet, but in a week, hundreds of Tianzun have been killed, thousands of kings have died, and thousands of warships are gone! "Damn, which **** is doing?" "Check it for me, find it and clean it up immediately!" The Emperor of the Demon Protoss was raging, and then the following people began to run wildly, sending a powerful fleet and a large number of masters to navigate the void, trying to investigate a result. It is a pity that there has been no result, but anyone who sent out has died clean and no one has returned. This makes people realize the seriousness of the problem. A large number of Tianmo army troops went out to clear the door under the leadership of several great emperors. It is a pity that nothing is gained, and there is no longer a half-shadow. This makes people feel awkward and angry. It wasn''t Jiang Bai who gave up, but he got a message, got a good news from a Tian Mozu emperor, so he gave up the boring hunting activity and directly transferred to the rear. His mission is to repel the vanguard army that blocks the Devils, instead of killing each other''s masters, although there are also some missions to hunt masters, but that is second, mainly to block this pioneer army. It is easy to annihilate what is impossible, but it is easy to find trouble for the other party. When a person is looking for trouble, how is it limited? At this time, Jiang Bai knows from the Quasi-emperor. This day, the rear of the Mozu army is not quite flat. Some people have made news of chaos. At that time, they were overjoyed and returned directly to the Tian Mozu. Andromeda, the fairy actress. As the capital of Andromeda, it has always been the most prosperous planet in the entire star field. It is also the case after the arrival of the demon outside the domain. It is still the center of the center. Once the fairy dynasty, it is located here, and several emperors sit down. But when they faced the extraterrestrial demon, they were vulnerable and beaten. Many of the royal family fled in advance, distributed in the big galaxies, always thinking of creating revenge, and did not stop for a moment. Recently, I finally made a big deal, taking advantage of the extraterrestrial demon to attack the heavens, and the military power was taken out, causing the entire Andromeda to be empty. After the big galaxy, the two Mozu the Greats sat in the town and let them rebel. Captured the actress. The fairy dynasty has been rooted here for a long time. I dont know how many years ago it has ruled here. Moreover, the royal family has made great efforts to rule the people. For many years, they loved the people like a child. In contrast, the celestial celestial levies and enslavement of the heavens are naturally unpopular. The royal family rebelled the first time there were countless people, and the Andromeda nebula became a mess. The Mozu army began to assemble and was responsible for the rebellion. The two demon emperors joined forces to enter the fairies. The only surviving emperor of the royal family lost, and the other party was killed. For a time, the actress became a mess. "Fast! Fast! Don''t let her run. This woman is the royal family. Now the only princess, the only direct blood of the great emperor''s descendants, the royal emperor has been killed by the two emperors, as long as Grabbing her, Andromeda was settled on the rebellion." "We are all great achievements, maybe we will reward us, let us become a master of heaven, you can''t let her run!" On the streets of the bustling city where the flames are burning, a team wearing black armor, the demon master holding the soldier Ge is chasing a girl, the girl is wearing a gold armor, full of blond hair, beautiful appearance, graceful figure, let people shine . At this moment, I was already injured, the blood was stained with red armor, and the long gun was escaping, and several guards followed, covering all the way. Seeing that the people behind him are going to catch up, a silver armor, immediately slammed the gun. At that time, he slammed his gun into the ground and said, "Dont run, Ahu, you leave with the princess, we are left. People, fight with these gangsters!" The voice fell, and the people around him screamed. Seven or eight warriors with blood were stopped at the time. The same is true for the blonde princess. She did not leave immediately. She looked sad and angry and said: "No, go walking together, die together!" "Uncle Galen, I will never go by myself!" "No, Princess, you are the only royal descendant now. The only blood of the fairy dynasty, there must be no accidents. You must leave immediately. Just leave here and go to the remote planet. There is also a rebel army loyal to the dynasty." "As long as they get there, they will protect you. As long as you have nothing, the fairy dynasty will not be destroyed!" "Go!" "I do not go!" "A tiger, take the princess away!" "I don''t die!" The veteran was present here to show a loyal guardian, who did not hesitate to die for the country''s loyalty plot, and the princess looked sad and starved in the same life. "I said, people are catching up, are you still finished? If you are like this, it seems that no one can go." "Its better to go with it like this. I said, Father, how old are you, hurting yourself, and preparing to intercept people? Isnt it a dish? If you have time to delay here, its better to run faster. "If you do this, I doubt that you are on the other side." "Is it all dependent on the extraterrestrial demon, deliberately singing here, delaying time?" At this time, a lazy voice appeared. I dont know when, a lazy young man in white, with a long hair hanging his shoulders, holding a jug road, swaying against the top of the stone pillar, facing the bottom The people came here to say something. This person is not a person, it is Jiang Bai, he got the news, just arrived, I did not expect to see this scene, but also happened to meet the Princess of the fairy dynasty. As for why a long hair, it is because. . He has been in Hengguxing for a long time. Although the flow rate is different, it can be over a hundred years. The hair is really long. Jiang Bai is too lazy to manage it. It becomes this appearance. Chapter 1975： Not doing business The first nine hundred and seventy-five chapters are not doing business Jiang Bais words almost vomit blood, the silver veteran has been old, and really went to the end of life to pay for the life of this fairy dynasty, called the loyalty and loyalty, and the death of serious injuries to protect the only blood of the dynasty. Suddenly listening to Jiang Bai said that the already pale face immediately became red, and I wished to give Jiang Bai this nonsense **** to the corpse. This guy is simply too jerk! How can people endure such filthy words? Without waiting for him to speak, the blond princess next to him couldnt help it: "Who are you in the end! Unexpectedly export uncle Uncle Galen!" The voice has fallen, and I haven''t waited for Jiang Bai to answer. In the distance, there are a few sounds. The dozens of black-armed extraterrestrial demons have already rushed over under the leadership of more than a dozen different forms of the people. From a distance, the speed of the blond princess surrounded by a person, a long turned his head, squatting under the flames, the head of the three horns on the head of the king of the heavens, the first to come out, revealing their ugly face, He smiled and said: "Too good, finally catch up with you, this time. I have to make a great contribution!" This ethnic group has seen it, and it is also a relatively high blood in the extraterrestrial demon. The one who died in Jiang Bai is the one of their family. It is rumored that there are blood vessels of ancient demon cows, which are mixed with some other races. They are caught in the pedigree of some orthodox ancient gods. They followed the "stiffness" and completely separated from the ancient gods, and they made a credit, so they became the higher in the extraterrestrial world. race. Well, the strength is naturally strong, generally about seven times that of the same level master. That is to say, although this guy is the king of the king, it is not easy for the average Tianzun to flatten him. At the very least, two or three of the big-haired kittens in front of us must not be able to do it. The general of Galen, who had just forgotten his death, could not do it. He was only the beginning of Tianzun, and he was very wounded. It is not necessarily a single fight. Can pass the flat before the goods. What''s more, people don''t come alone, big or small, a bunch of people, at least 20 people in the kingdom, plus a bunch of donkeys and a few leading parties, to tell the truth, Jiang Bai is not optimistic, blonde big breasted princess . . I think they must have been planted. Staying there, there is no talk, and I plan to watch the fun. When the blonde big-chested princess is in the most dangerous time, it is best that after the people around him are dead, he is shooting, so that he can take the princess and fish there. Let the masters of the extraterrestrial demon come a little bit and seduce them to eat. The grandchildren were nestled together in the middle of several life planets, and they were all piled up in Tetris. They wanted to attack them. It was unrealistic, but Jiang Bai could only choose this method. If it is usually Jiang Bai has long been reluctant to retreat, do not provoke this horse cellulite, go back and fight for the Dengtian ancient road, there is no way, who let him Jiang Bai has a task. Can''t help but let go. "Everyone is fighting with them!" The old general Galen, screaming there, talking to people around him already knows that there is no way to escape, one by one revealing a decisive mentality, to be desperate with a group of extraterrestrial demon. Jiang Bai has been watching it from the side, and has not stopped it. Just look at this group of people to enter the encirclement and fight against each other. Everything is going according to what he wants, and its going to be hit, but at this time, I dont know if the guy of the Niu Mozu is not in the wrong line, or feel that Jiang Bai is their family. A total of enemies who wear heaven, want to stand up and avenge their own ancestors. Step by step, they didnt take care of Galen. They pointed directly to Jiang Bailu: Who are you? I have never seen you! "You are definitely not the person of our demon gods, do you want to help?" "Come on, come to me with this guy first, and even want to do it right with our demon gods? Its just a dead end!" "~" Jiang Bai, who was drinking, was sprayed at the time. Nima, Jiang Bai heard this when he almost spurted blood, this Nima. . God horse situation? What do you mean by the bastard? Laozi invites you to provoke you? This has a fart relationship with me! Cough for a while, Jiang Bai hung the jug in his arms, and angered and whispered: "I told you to provoke you? The bastard, which eye you saw, I came to help, which eyes saw me Are they a group?" Jiang Bai stood up and then fell, and then sternly questioned, but people simply don''t care about this. The buddy whose brain is obviously lacking in roots is higher than Jiang Bai at the time: "I think you are you, who? So much nonsense!" "Come to kill him first!" This made Jiang Bai turn his eyes at that time, and did not wait for him to open again. There were already two masters rushing out there, watching Jiang Bai young, and the momentum was not dripping. He felt that Jiang Bai was very good at dealing with it, and he was very eager to do so immediately. Going to Jiang Bai. Knowing that this matter can''t be done well, his plan was completely destroyed. Jiang Bai turned his eyes at the time and looked at a group of people in front of him. Then he waved his hand and directly destroyed several people in front of him. A slap in the palm, the interception of the sky followed, and five fingers spurred the martial arts light. This is the latest interception of Jiang Bai, the power is more than before, and five fingers can be used. After the Qifa, the power is endless, directly killing a person around him. Just a few seconds before, the Tauren who was still yelling at Jiang Bai and the big blond-breasted princess behind him stood there and stunned. This is actually too stunned. If you dont agree with the murder, youve seen it. If you dont agree, they will see it for the first time. At that time, everyone understood it. Jiang Bai is a master and a good master. The cow demon who is not very imaginative is also coming back. He wants to cry and tears to know that he has kicked the iron plate, and this iron plate family does not deliberately let him play. It is his mother who has nothing to look for. Raised. Thinking of this, he can''t wait to smoke his two big mouths, what is this thing about his mother! "Come on." The desperate cow demon is ready to die. The long-haired young man standing there at this time suddenly hooked his finger, which made him look blank. Subconsciously walked over, trembled along the way, extremely fearful, for fear that the other party would make him a meat sauce. "~" came to the front, Jiang Bai did not hesitate to give the Tauren a punch, hit the other doll screaming, but did not hurt too much, but the eyes were red, swollen a large piece. The Tauren screamed but did not dare to say more. Jiang Bai hit another fist. He returned to God and did not dare to avoid it. He gave a hard punch. "You fuck, is this a wooly relationship with me?" "I am looking at the fun, his mother is holding you?" "You and his mother will chase after the killing, live well, you don''t do it, do you recruit Laozi to do it?" "You said that you are not doing business!" Chapter 1976： Mrs. The first thousand nine hundred and seventy-six chapters The people around me punched and punched. Next to the blonde big brother and princess, a group of people listened to Jiang Bais meaning of this statement, but also a bit worried. Boss, the road is wrong, its all like this. Shouldnt you take the opportunity to play the role of a hero to save the beautiful hero? Shouldn''t you just push the boat to recognize this? So we will at least be grateful to you, although there may be a little trouble later, but we will be grateful to you. Our princess is properly beautiful, although it is lonely, but the only royal blood of the fairy dynasty, where the status is not bad, what do you mean by this? This is not the right way. After the Tauren beaten for a while, the whole person had a swollen face and a nose and a tear, but there was no despair in his heart, but he was happy because he found that Jiang Bai did not want to kill him. Decisively admit the mistake: "Grandpa, I am wrong, I have no eyes, I have nothing to look for, I am wrong!" This made Jiang Bai give up, looked at him and said lazily: "Get out of the way!" "If you are not convinced, let the people above you come to the uncle." "Grandfather is not far away, just join them!" After saying that the Tauren was gone, the one who was so thankful flew away and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Such a scene made the people around me feel awkward and did not reflect it. The one who had already ran had no trace. "Not good, can''t let him run!" "Let him run, we will be finished!" The half-man, General Galen, reflected it and hurriedly shouted, and he was going to chase the poor Tauren. As a result, the people had already run away. He rubbed his chest and squatted for a long while, and looked at Jiang Bai with a sigh of relief. He said, "Da En does not say thank you!" Then I will leave with the blonde big-chested princess. "Wait~" I didn''t expect Jiang Bai to suddenly stop them. This move made them all a glimpse. I don''t know Jiang Bai is a few meanings. For a while, a group of people around him looked at Jiang Bai with some caution, and there was a deep worry in his eyes. Jiang Bais performance just now is in his eyes. Although he feels that Jiang Bai is a little neurotic, he has let go of the extraterrestrial demon. Doesnt this make people rescue the soldiers to chase them? However, I also know that Jiang Bai is not easy to provoke. The means that I have just demonstrated are really amazing. It is very difficult to be properly arrogant. It is a strong master. They dare not provoke. At that time, I stopped to watch Jiang Bai, I dont know what Jiang Bai wanted to do. "What is your command?" Galen asked, standing up and asking. When I spoke, I subconsciously blocked the blonde big breasted princess behind me. "Who, what is your name, I see you are doing well, this king is ready to catch you back as a lady!" "Others can go, you will stay!" In a word, the people around me almost vomited blood, and the old Galen did not know whether it was because the injury was too heavy, or was it really vomiting blood by Jiang Bai, and the blood was hanging from the corner of his mouth, watching Jiang Bais Jiang Bai. Nima, this is the only royal bloodline of our fairy dynasty, the royal orthodoxy, although the fairy star is falling, the emperor is in crisis, and the life is not long, but we are still in the royal family, the Andromeda nebula, at least millions of life planets. More than half of them are also loyal to the fairy dynasty. The emperor must have any accidents. The princess is the heir to the empress, the leader of the trillion people. You must now go back and give you the wife of the village. Not so insulting! "Hello, it is hard for a strong man to do this!" Galen said in a deep voice, if it was someone else, he had already rushed to fight with people. But Jiang Bai has no basis for their desperation. People can let them disappear in minutes, so Galen can only speak with a sullen face. "Agree to disagree, don''t talk nonsense, just a few small shrimps, but also pointing to escape from here? This place is full of experts outside the field, I bet I will not care, there will be a master in ten minutes, Do you want to go? Dreaming?" "When the time is right, its a dead, so beautiful, a big breasted girl, I can''t bear her death, it''s cheaper than others. I am helping you! Do you know?" Jiang Bais words made the blonde big-chested princess reddened at the time, and his shame and anger were mixed. The others glared at him one by one, but Jiang Bai did not care. This kind of gaze, he has already harvested more than once, has long been used to it, do not feel that there is any problem, lazy look at the people around, did not take them seriously, calmly! "You..." Galen was angry at the time, and wanted to come up with someone to fight with Jiang Bai, but was stopped by the blond big-chested princess who was obviously more stable than his emotions and knew that he was not an opponent. Stepping forward, I twisted the figure of Dina, the chest that trembled, and the armor made a "squeaky" sound. The blonde princess came out and watched Jiang Bai stare for a long time. The expression was cloudy and uncertain, and she said: "If. If I promise, can you guarantee that we are leaving?" "I mean, we are all!" "Princess!" The voice fell, and the people around him immediately became excited. Several young people were red-faced. They couldn''t wait to rush to rob the Jiang Bai, and the dangerous **** gave the corpse. But it was stopped by the blonde princess, a pair of bright big eyes, staring at Jiang Bai, and his eyes filled with identification. "Leave? Why do you want to leave, if you agree to be my wife, I will take care of it, let''s go!" "What is good to run? Finding a place to rest is, what troubles, I will solve it!" "I will never let you suffer!" Jiang Bai said lazily, joking, leaving here? Leave a yarn. If he needs to leave, why does Jiang Bai have to travel here? Since I am here, I am not planning to leave. This fairy **** rebellion''s extraterrestrial demon, how many are there, Jiang Bai did not want to go to the roots, I want to solve them all, and then the rebel emperor, let the blonde big-breasted princess in front, He Jiang Bai hid behind the scenes and secretly shot a black gun. But the masters of the extraterrestrial demon come to kill one, come to kill two pairs, fight around, and attract all these people, one by one. This is the root cause of his coming to the Andromeda Nebula. If you ran, who would care for them? Although there are still people who will chase after killing, but they are all small characters. Without the fairy prince''s fairy dynasty, it is not enough to have any influence on the rear of the extraterrestrial demon. At that time, no one cares about it. Can not cause concern in front, who will be the mother, will continue to come to die? Therefore, Jiang Bai decisively refused this proposal and said his own ideas. "Don''t go? Are you sure?" The blonde big-chested princess looked blank and looked at Jiang Bai strangely. She thought that the other person was looking at her own beauty, and she was ready to sacrifice herself. , to protect yourself these loyal men. As long as Jiang Bai can help them to leave, then he should be bitten by a dog, so forget it. Chapter 1977： Two put the Tauren The first thousand nine hundred and seventy seven chapter two put the tauren After the big deal, I will not do this Mrs. Zhaizhai, and induce Jiang Bai to help him reach the distant planet. In her opinion, following her own, it is better than Jiang Bai to do interstellar pirates. Even if the fairy dynasty is not brilliant, but it is much stronger than the Star Trek, Jiang Bai should make a wise choice, but did not expect that Jiang Bai was so cold. "Is this guy crazy?" The present audience, including the blonde big-chested princess who was just preparing to compromise, looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look. Nima, don''t you know what is happening here? The extraterrestrial demon has already broken the fairies, and the only surviving emperor of the royal family has lost to being besieged and savage, and it has been estimated that it has completely fallen. The master of the loyalty to the royal family was killed and wounded, and the big fairy star broke into the claws of the demon outside the field for the second time. Now within this planet, there are masters of the demon outside the domain. Everyone is playing the fleeing life, hoping to leave this ghost place, you are not leaving? If it wasnt for Jiang Bais own killing of the hunters of the extraterrestrial demon, killing many masters of the demon outside the field, they all thought that Jiang Bai was the running dog of the demon outside the domain. But now they don''t think Jiang Bai is the running dog of the demon outside the domain, but feels that Jiang Bai is simply a madman. At that time, the princess with a big blond hair and a big breasted woman didnt know what to say at this time. She was also educated by the aristocrats of the court since childhood. She has excellent training. Now she cant help but want to scream at Jiang Bai. I have to open the head of this madman and see what is inside! "No, this is too dangerous. The princess is the only blood of the fairy dynasty, shouldering the heavy responsibility of the revival of the dynasty, absolutely not." The princess did not speak, Galen smashed out, resolutely opposed Jiang Bais proposal, and felt that this was fundamental. Its just nonsense. Staying here is a dead end, the only option is to flee the fairy star now. "You have said this before you say it!" Jiang Bai was too lazy to spend with him, and directly blocked Galen in a sentence. "Amount..." Galen didn''t know what to say at the time. Nima, what can he say in this situation? The big fist is the uncle, can he say now? In addition to shutting up, there seems to be no better choice. There was no choice between them in time. When Jiang Bai and Galen talked to them, after the decisive end of the matter, they had not found a place to rest, but did not discuss the next itinerary. The poor Tauren who was beaten by Jiang Bais nose and face was already in front of everyone, and his cheeks were swollen, making him laugh especially horrible. Sneering, then screaming at the huge body, whispering to the outside of a back wing of the demon, "Aron adults, they are!" "The woman is the only blood of the fairy dynasty. The kid who killed our brother just now!" Speaking pointed to Jiang Bai, a pair of glasses broke out with strong hatred and revenge. Along listened to the family stepping forward, squinting, hands clasped, followed by dozens of masters, all of them are kings of the heavens, of which Aron is a master of heavenly realm. The momentum is much more abundant than before. I took a picture of the Tauren''s shoulder and said happily: "Lashi is doing a good job. This is a good thing for you. I will tell you about your credits." After saying this, Jiang Bai and others said in front of him: "You surrender, look at your royal status, the big guys on the top will not be pursued. After all, your fairy dynasty still has some prestige, and the big men need you to maintain stability. Provide resources to support the frontline army." After saying this, Jiang Bai said: "As for you, you dare to shoot the masters of our gods and gods, kill the elite of the gods and gods, and sin is unforgivable. "Maybe you can still have a whole body." The voice just fell, Jiang Bai was shot, and a flying sword appeared out of thin air. The garbage that Jiang Bai had picked up before was not integrated. In the fateful round, he used the disease flying sword and went out. "Hey ~" a burst of cold, the next second, Aron''s side of the person died a clean, Aron was also a person, but also a flying sword to directly smashed his head. There are no opportunities for reflection. "Nima ~!" The Tauren cried at the time, and he did not expect it. General Along, who was known as the invincible in the early stage of Tianzun, did not even hold on to a round. The reinforcements that he had worked hard to find were put in a minute. How about this Nima? The Tauren''s heart is full of despair, knowing that he is playing with eggs. He was lucky enough to live. He didn''t know how to be grateful to Dade. He even returned to the enemy and brought people to kill the young man. Now it is alright. Played off, I thought it was ten, and the results were divided into minutes. This young man is big again and will not let go of himself! Thinking of this, the Tauren burst into tears, and "Yu Tong" softly fell to the ground, and the whole person was there, and it was already fast. "This **** scour, I know that he will definitely give us trouble when he leaves." "This time you must not let him go, the adults killed him!" "It is killing him!" Next to Galen, regardless of the dispute with Jiang Bai, he directly asked Jiang Bai to kill the Tauren. Others were also excited and asked Jiang Bai to kill this scourge. They didn''t take care of them. Jiang Bai once again hooked his fingers at the staggered Tauren. The Tauren stunned and had a little hope in his eyes. The last time the grandfather slammed his fingers, he had a chance to live. Although he was beaten, he finally saved his head. Subconsciously rushed to the past, even rolling to the front of Jiang Bai, stretched his big head, waiting for Jiang Bai to order. "Hey ~" really punched another punch, hit the face of the Tauren Racy, directly knocked out his strong teeth. Not only did Lacys heart not have a little anger, but it was full of joy. In front of this, the demon king actually beat himself? Playing yourself means that he did not mean to kill himself. Otherwise, use nonsense with yourself? Because of this, Laxi pain in the body, sweet in my heart, looking forward to Jiang Bai to beat himself several times, to eliminate the gas, Jiang Bai also did not politely punch, Lacy''s heart is even more excited. The joy of joy is beyond words and proper destructive constitution. "Hey ~" another punch hit, hitting Lacy, and Jiang Bais voice came at this moment: "You roll!" The voice fell and fell a bit, and his face was ecstatic. Turn around and turn away. "Can''t!" Galen and others beside him, screamed. Chapter 1978： Completely a neuropathy The first nine hundred and ninety-eighth chapter is completely a neuropathy Just now Jiang Bai let go of this Tauren, he brought people to chase and kill, and now let go, do you give him another chance to bring people over? This time I brought the master of heaven, and the next time the ghost knows what kind of masters will be brought, when will they have hope of escape? Not only is Galen, including the blonde big-chested princess, all of them flashed anxiously on their faces, and they dont understand what Jiang Bais two poles think. What is the difference between doing this and finding death? "Adult, you are putting the tiger back to the mountain, the heavens and the gods can''t believe it!" "Yeah, when he left, he left a bunch of people to retaliate, and then let him run. It will definitely bring people in a while, and we are in danger." "Adult, you can''t do this!" For a moment, there was a slap in the face, and one against the Jiang Bai, even the blonde big-breasted princess said: "If you let me be your wife, I have to say my opinion, you do this. It is not a wise move." "There will be troubles after returning to the mountains." Well, considering the language relationship, they certainly dont say this. The general meaning is this. The language of StarCraft is not much different from Huaxia. It is one of the most rewarding languages. It was used by the Terran in ancient times. . The meaning expressed is similar. The blonde big-breasted princess speaks a lot more than others, but it still means that. "Come back!" Jiang Bai suddenly spoke in the voice of everyone. At the same time that the Tauren''s face was white, other people''s faces showed a joyful look, thinking that Jiang Bai changed his mind. What makes people vomit blood is that Jiang Bai calls the trembling tauren to the front. Considering the gap in height, hooking his hand to indicate the other person''s knees, he patted the other''s shoulder and said, "Do you know what to do after you go back?" The Tauren quickly said: "I know, I know, as long as you are willing to let me go, I swear, I swear in the name of the ancestor, I will never say anything to the second person." "Do not do anything before!" This made the people around me anxious, for fear that Jiang Bai promised to come down, one by one, wanting to talk, but Jiang Bai was the first to open, and directly punched the head of the person who turned the head, interrupted the other side of the corner, hurt The tauren is heartbreaking and wows. "You are his mother, I let you go back is to let you shut up? You also swear in the name of the ancestors? I tell you, you go back quickly, bring people to me, tell them about the situation here, let them come Do you know if we catch it?" The Tauren was full of grievances and colossous. He did not know how to answer Jiang Bais words. He felt that Jiang Bais guy was definitely testing himself. How can you be embarrassed at this time? How can you change your tone because you are embarrassed? Temptation. . Must be a test! The Tauren Lacys firm martyrdom, the mother thought that Laozis birth of the Niu Mou must be a stupid idiot? You are a radical approach, I want to let me tell the real thoughts in my heart, and if I try to go back, will I vent my letter! Mother must have this meaning. Can''t be fooled, absolutely can''t be fooled! The Tauren Lacy yelled in his heart and slammed after a beating "Binding ~ Grandpa, you don''t have to test me. We are all men of the cows and devils. If you say that you won''t sell you, you will not. Before I did it, I decided to change my mind. "I swear by Rasie in the name of the ancestors of the cattle demon, and will never tell the other person about the things here." This made Jiang Bai pick one eyebrow at the time, Nima. . What do you do if you don''t tell others? When the grandfather puts you back, dont you expect to tell others about it? You don''t say, how do I seduce other people and kill them one by one? Um~~ Although it is safe to attack the two Mozu emperors in the past, it is not difficult to set people up, but now it is too quiet, and the devils outside the domain do not know how many masters are staring here. Once you accidentally let people get rid of it, it will be very troublesome. It is necessary to break through each other. When the two emperors of the two territories are slaughtered, they will stabilize the form and negotiate the conditions with the blonde big-chested princess. The identity of the royal family''s Hummer can only gradually complete its own plan. Now you are not calling, how can I play this? Jiang Bai was not happy at the time, and he also won the Tauren punch. The threat of evil is: "Don''t you say that?" "I don''t say, I don''t want to say, I can''t sell Grandpa if you kill me!" "How can I say that Lacy is a man? Grandpa, you let me go live twice. How can I betray you?" Although it is not good for us to evaluate the Tianmo, I promise you no matter what other demons Like, our cattle and demons are all men of the shovel!" "Spoke a nail!" "You and his mother can''t listen to me, I want you to betray me. If you are a mother, you won''t listen?" Jiang Bai was annoyed at the time, and he was awkward. Jiang Bais hands are not merciless, and Laxis death is coming, but this Tauren is more determined about Jiang Bai. This is to test himself, killing is not loose, bite, and Jiang Baizhong is not bad. One asks others to sell themselves, and one swears to refuse to sell Jiang Bai. For a moment, I saw the people around me, what is this thing for his mother! The fairy dynasty people dont know what to say, crying and laughing, standing there, you see me, I see you, I really dont know what to say. In the end, Jiang Bai beat the Tauren, and the Tauren still insisted on selling Jiang Bai. It was like the heroic and fearless proletarian warrior. Jiang Bai was very helpless. Some people are skeptical that if they go on like this, it will be a bit of a white dog. Helpless to give up the persecution of Lacy to let the **** Tauren hurry to get out. After the Tauren left, Jiang Bai looked at a group of blonde big-chested princesses who had been demented and worried. The eyebrows sighed and said: "I still hold on to cognac and find a place to rest!" Princess gang: "...." At this time, everyone did not know what to say. Looking at Jiang Bai with a strange look, Zhang opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say, because they felt that Jiang Bai was a neuropathy and could not communicate at all. In the semi-final after forcing Jiang white, blond princess a big chest and other people, fail to beat the big fist of White River in White River did not hesitate to beat the Galen and two other young people dare to challenge their own pop out, this Help people to follow Jiang Bai with honesty. Not far away, I stayed at a hotel in my father''s house in this neighborhood, forcibly opened, and the luxury hotel that had already gone to the empty space, settled in it. Chapter 1979： The Tauren is coming again. The first thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine chapters, the Tauren are coming again. The big-bodied blond princess and his party, who were scared and trembled, settled in the hotel under the tough arrangement of Jiang Bai. But there is no such thing as Jiang Bais fist, and he can only return to stay here. The master of the heavenly demon who prayed in the heart should not find it here. This planet is large enough, and the capital of the Andromeda is full of prosperous and populous. The masters of the demon outside the field will not find it here. Even if the Tauren did not keep the credit and ran over again, they couldnt find it here for a while. Now its so messy outside, as long as they are careful to avoid it. "What do we do now?" Sitting in the room, blonde big-breasted princess, Selena was sitting there with a sad face, looking at Galen in front of him, some worried. When I spoke, I also glanced at the door and threatened myself to let the young man who was the wife of Mrs. Zhai still be opposite. "Now there is no other way. I think this person is a little bit too good. Although the strength is very strong, he simply does not understand how dangerous the current form is. What is helpless is that Chen is incompetent and has no way to help the princess break away. Dangerous." "We can only plead for it and stay here for the time being." "But it''s okay, I have already told everyone that it is not allowed to turn on the lights, not to make a sound, to hide their breath. This piece is enough to be prosperous. I want to come to those who are busy with the Chinese military, and have no time to explore it." "Even if the Tauren betrayed us, it would not be possible to find us unless we searched heavily. Now the battle is still going on. I don''t think the possibility of a big search is very big." "So you don''t have to worry too much!~" Galen comforted Selena in front of him. After saying this, there were some sorrows on the white cheeks. The fairies of the white race were particularly obvious, and Galen was no exception. Seeing that this reflects that Serena has not yet opened the other side has already said: "Compared to the extraterrestrial demon, I am more worried about this unidentified guy, his origin is very mysterious, I can not understand, the power is terrible, It seems that the head is not very clear." "I don''t know what he is thinking." "I dont know if its a disaster to be a princess!" Two people are discussing, Serena is full of sorrow, just wanting to ask Galen how she should do it, suddenly the door is pushed away, an anxious voice came: "Not good, Princess Royal, Galen Adults, something big." "What''s wrong?" The two men stood up suddenly and their faces were extremely dignified. Nowadays, the wind is so loud that they can''t let them go. "Its a big deal, you guys... youre coming out to see it. The young silver armor guard said with tears and tears, his face was superb. This allowed the two people to follow each other and walk out of the hotel. Under the guidance of the guards, they walked out of the hotel, just landed and walked to the door, and they saw a picture that almost made them fall. On the building of the hotel building that was originally used for advertising, the 100-storey building was used for advertising, the equipment was extremely cash, and it was able to play various pictures. Now there is no picture, but three words. Three big characters of bright red and red: "I am here!" "Hey ~" Galen spit blood at the time, his face pale and muttered to himself: "It''s over. It''s over. It''s over, we are mad!" Not to mention him, other people are also pale, blonde big breasted Princess Selena, the whole person is white, not a little blood, desperately grabbed his forehead. "How come you have such a neuropathy?" The first time, the first thought, Galen, they wanted to leave this ghost place immediately, and not to stay with a mental patient like Jiang Bai, it is too dangerous. However, the cute Tauren will not give them a chance. At this time, they have broken two corners. The body that was beaten by Jiang Bai is wounded, wrapped in white cloth. After a simple dressing, it is only like a half of a mummy. The tauren with his mouth and one eye reappeared in front of everyone. Pouting and smirking at Selena and his party. Insidiously said to a young man with a **** pupil next to him: "The gods are the gods, they are! They just killed the people, killed General Aron, and many masters." "The woman standing in the middle is the only royal bloodline of the fairy dynasty, Princess Selena!" After saying this, she did not wait for Selena and others to reflect. She stood up and stood up and said, "Where is that bastard?" "That daring to murder my masters of the Demon Protoss, killing General Aron, and seriously wounding this uncle twice, what is the **** who escaped from me?" "Let him hurry out and meet our great demon gods!" The name of the demon is very special. Like the emperor, it is a kind of honor. Only the demon who has reached the quasi-emperor class is eligible to receive such a title. The arrival of Chengtian Mojun made Jiang Bai, who stood on the top of the building, very satisfied. This time, the Tauren delayed a lot of time, and for several hours, Jiang Bai thought that this guy would never return. He really obeyed the oath and swears. Keep yourself. A small disappointment in my heart, I had no choice but to play the previous advertisement, hoping to attract people. But did not think that the Tauren Raxi really did not accept Jiang Bai''s expectations, decisively chose a shameless remark, here vowed never to sell himself, then immediately turned around and went to find a helper. Moreover, the task was over-completed and a monster was found. This was to let Jiang Bai accident. Originally, Jiang Bai felt that he had settled Aron. The Tauren went to find a helper. He definitely wanted to find a better one. However, given the fact that the goods were not high, Jiang Bai felt that he was at most looking for a group of Tianzun. All decided, this time he is going to kill him, leaving a level of Tianzun, who makes the Tauren limited? However, I did not expect that the Tauren gave Jiang Bai a big surprise, and even brought an emperor, which made Jiang Bai happy. "I am here!" Jiang Bai walked from the top of the tall building, falling cleanly on the ground, a beautiful turn, appeared in front of a person. "Kid, you really didn''t go, don''t you let me bring people to kill you? Hey, Grandpa, I am coming." "This is the **** of the gods of the demon gods! The quasi-emperor, your boy''s death is coming, even dare to kill my master, this time the devil is coming, you must be born to die." "If you are smart, you will be shackled and left to dispose of it. Maybe our demon is in a good mood and can give you a way to live." "If you don''t know what you are, don''t blame us for being so hot, when we are, we are..." Chapter 1980： Continue to pit! The first thousand nine hundred and eighty chapters continue to hang! If the words are not finished, the proud Tauren will not be able to say anything to Lacy. Because Jiang Bai, who had just had a bright face, suddenly started to work, at this time, he suddenly started to work. Even the opportunity for consideration was not given to the other party. He reached out and directly killed the Chengtian Mojun. Not to mention the small role of the Tauren Lacy, that is, the Emperor of Heaven, the Emperor of the Heavens, did not reflect it. I have already seen Jiang Baichong in front of him. As soon as he reaches out, the Tauren Lashi feels that something is sprinkled on his cheek, subconsciously wiped it, sticky, and looking white, with a Hit the red. Returning to the head of the country, I have already seen the Heavenly Monster. On the spot, I was smashed my head, and my soul was shattered. I didnt even have the opportunity to reflect. More than a dozen days of masters behind him, even the chance to return to God is not, in an instant, has been killed. When everyone reflected it, Jiang Bai had already clap his hands and returned to his original position. It was as fast as a mountain, and the action was like a ghost. More than a dozen Tianzun, a demon lord, even the opportunity to struggle in front of Jiang Bai was not killed. Such a situation, completely obscured by other people around, the Tauren is also dumbfounded. Its completely dumbfounded, even though theyve been dumbfounded more than once today. But this time it is the most dazzling, the devil! That is the **** of the heavens, the famous demon king, the master of the quasi-emperor class. It is the strongest force under the great emperor, and the result. . The result is in front of this madman, making people a trick. . Just give it up? This Nima, is too horrible? After the shock, everyone has come back to God. At this time, no one feels that Jiang Bai is a neuropathy. Looking at Jiang Bais eyes, he is shocked or shocked. What level is it easy to kill the master of the emperor? They are able to count even if they are stupid. That is. . Great! Thinking of this, I thought that I had brought people to encircle the Emperor three times. The Tauren Lacy was about to collapse at the time. The whole person fell to the ground and could not say a word. His eyes were completely sluggish. This situation is why he couldn''t understand it. He really didn''t understand why, in the end, a great emperor would appear here, and even shot a small role like them. He really didn''t understand why the emperor wanted to do this! The Tauren who has been completely stunned feels that he is really playing this game. No matter why the emperor had to do it before, his purpose has been reached, and he will definitely not let himself go because he is useless. It would be strange if he was willing to let go of himself. Can''t you still put yourself back and call someone? Even if you put yourself back and call someone, who can you call? Except for the two emperors who led the rebellion, there seems to be no one. But if you are willing to face the two great emperors, why bother to keep asking people? Obviously, I don''t want to face the two emperors directly, so I let myself keep calling people. Now that I am useless, the other party will not let go of myself. For a moment, pulling the west face like a gray, very regretted how he did not keep his promise before. If you keep your promise after you go back to your promise, how can you fall into this field? As for Galen''s face, he didn''t say anything about neuropathy, his face was awe, and the blond-breasted princess Selena had a maddening look. The faint cheeks were full of body, and the eyes were constantly turning. I don''t know. Thinking about something, one of the faces looked at Jiang Bai, looking forward to inexplicable. Her performance naturally fell in Jiang Bai''s eyes. Jiang Bai did not take care of him. Instead, in the eyes of everyone, he once again hooked his head to the Tauren who was already disheartened and determined to die. The wrong Tauren immediately reflected and climbed to the front of Jiang Bai. He did not use Jiang Bai to make a direct punch on his injured face. He was unambiguous and tried his best. After a punch, it seems that there is a feeling of a cone on the stone, and the sound is extremely loud. Everyone who listened to it felt a little painful, knowing that the Tauren was dead. "I am not a person, I am not a thing, I should not sell you, I can''t talk." The Tauren is also a personal thing. It is appropriate to take care of yourself. It is enough to look at Jiang Bai. I am very satisfied with it. I will say a word to myself. After a while, I will break my blood. This made Jiang Bai very satisfied. He glanced at the Tauren and said with a smile: "Do you know how to do it?" "Know, I will go back and call people, I will go back..." The Tauren said quickly, saying that half of it stopped, and worried about Jiang Bai. He only remembered what he had just thought. The emperor gave him a call, and who can he call? Great? Are people willing to let a great emperor come over? The Tauren expressed doubt. However, Jiang Bai was very satisfied. He gave a look that the blind man could teach. He patted the head of the Tauren and said, "This is smart. I am here. You tell me, although you tell others, I am doing things, even though you said That''s it, let your emperor come to me." "I am waiting for him." "Of course, if you don''t want to say something, you can say that I am going to encounter you with the Heavenly Monster and then fight for 300 rounds before killing the Heavenly Monster. I think your Emperor should be angry and mad to kill me. Let''s go." "As far as I know, there are 18 emperors in the demon. There seems to be a heavenly emperor. This goddess should have some relationship with him. The demon **** is dead. Your emperor should not be willing to give up. You said yes. ?" Standing there Jiang Baihe laughed, let the Tauren continue to go back and call people, so that the people around them have reached the extreme. Isn''t it enough to kill a quasi-emperor? Still want to kill the emperor? This. This is to dry up! Jiang Bai said that the Tauren can only nod and promise, in addition to promised to say, he still has a choice in front of Jiang Bai? Do not agree that you can''t live back. As for what to say after going back, it depends on his own. He decided to take it out. If he had this idea, he felt that things were wrong, and he would play with the eggs. Jiang Bais voice also sounded at this time, which confirmed his thoughts in his heart: If you want to say it, then its not impossible to say the truth here. I cant manage that much. What do you want to say? How to say." "But if you want to be clear, you have been killed by three waves of masters, including dozens of Tianzun, and a demon, this crime, you can afford it." In a word, the Tauren pulls the west face like a dead gray. He knows that he can''t tell the truth when he kills himself. He doesn''t say anyone else. He can''t bear the death of a heavenly demon. No way, he can only continue to hang. Let people know that this has something to do with him. He is a dead man, not to mention him. They will have troubles in the whole race, because they are the gods, that is. . The son of the Emperor of Heaven! One of the 18 Heavenly Emperors, the dear son of the Emperor! Chapter 1981： Emperor The first thousand nine hundred and eighty-one chapters With the tears Tauren Lacy left here, knowing that he has no choice, can only continue to hang on the scalp. At the thought of this may have to hang a great emperor, Lacys heart was swaying and trembled. As soon as he left, the blond-chested Princess Selena and a group of people here collapsed in front of Jiang Bai: "The Great, please help us, we are willing to pay any price." Selena was talking. At this moment, she looked forward to Jiang Bai, looking forward to the help of Jiang Bai. A great emperor shot and the fairy dynasty was saved. The Emperor of the royal family was unclear, but they felt that the Emperor should not be so simple to fight and die. It should still be supported. One pair is not an opponent. If you want to add Jiang Bai, the fairy dynasty has great hope. For this they are willing to pay any price. Picking an eyebrow, Jiang Bai looked at Selena in front of him. I thought about it and didn''t agree with the other party. This is different from his plan. It is not in the interest of Jiang Bai to rush out to help. Therefore, Jiang Bai did not take care of them. Lazily turned and returned to the hotel behind him. He was ready to take a rest for a while, and it was estimated that a great emperor would come. This time, the two rebellion came from the two devils, but as long as it is not one of the top 18, Jiang Bai has a simple response, and there is nothing to worry about. Shaking and turning around, this makes the people present there a glimpse, you see me, I see you, my face is blank. I dont know what to do at all. Just now Jiang Bais performance is obviously the means of the Great Emperor. He also tried to ambush the Emperor. His identity has been taken seriously. They dare not have a slight contempt, and their hearts are full of awe, and naturally they dare not speak. Look at me, I see you, look at each other. "Uncle Galen, this." Blonde big-breasted princess was anxious at the time, looking at the veteran next to him, wanting him to give himself a clear road, what should I do now. The expression on her face was uncertain, and Galen finally said to Selena: "Princess, let''s go in and say." I found a room for two people to let others leave, and I didn''t know what to say. After half an hour, Selena, a golden armor with a graceful body, knocked on Jiang Bai''s door. As soon as I entered the door, I heard the sound of the armor landing, and the princess disarmed, revealing the white skin. . And then Good toss, Jiang Baixin is satisfied. At this time, a flash of light in the sky, a great emperor twisted the void, carrying the Tauren, led the mighty accompanying team, appeared at the end of the street. The man has not arrived yet, and the voice has already come: "Who is it, dare to kill the Heavenly Monster, and provoke me the Demon Protoss?" Between the words, the suffocating temperament swept a million miles, and a chilly breath came in an instant, letting the surrounding people chill. "I ~" Jiang Bai smiled out of his room. Say hello to the great emperor from the Tianmo. There is no fear at all. Instead, the other side raised his eyes and looked up and down. I already thought about my identity and prepared to say a few words casually. Then I solved the problem, and then killed his companion, and supported Selenas superior position. Based on the actress, she continued to attract foreigners. Come. It is a pity that people who have been speechless have happened at this time. They did not wait for Jiang Bai to speak. The Emperor of the Heavens stared at Jiang Bai. After a long while, his face changed. "Jiang Bai! It turned out to be you!" This made Jiang Bai stunned, and the other party actually knew himself? This Nima, a few cases? Jiang Bai was a bit worried at the time. What he can be sure of is that he did not know the goods at hand. How did he know himself? This should not be! I dont know, the Promise of the Promise has already got the exact news. The **** emperor also died in Jiang Bais hands. The Emperor of the Heavens and the Emperor of the Blood Sea, not to mention other great emperors, is just the 18th Emperor. Two of them died in Jiang Bais hands. As long as it is not stupid, the Promise Emperor should have some precautions. For the Tianmo who hated Jiang Bais enthusiasm, he sent a certain kind of Jiang Bai to every Demon Emperor, as well as some Mozus top executives. White, immediately communicate, organize the human hand to stop Jiang Bai, can not underestimate the enemy. Because Jiang Bais goods were too embarrassing, the demon emperor in his hand died a dozen times, and the two demon emperors fell into his hands, which was really amazing. The average person is really singled out of him. I did not send Jiang Bais head to everyone, because the top level did not pay attention to those who were weak, and the second was to cause unnecessary trouble. However, in front of him, the devil is naturally qualified to know the news and appearance of Jiang Bai. In fact, the former Tianjun Mojun also knew it, but unfortunately. . He did not reflect it at all and was killed by Jiang Bai. "Do you know me?" Jiang Bai sighed helplessly. At this time, he denied it and did not mean much. But fortunately, there are not many people here. Jiang Bai is already ready to take these people out of the net, even if he recognizes himself. "You bastard, killing us countless masters of the demon gods, and two heavenly emperors, I have to avenge the blood sea magic emperor and the celestial emperor, today I am Mosius, you will be ruined!" The Mozu Emperor showed a resentful resentment, his eyes full of anger, his eyes seemed to be on fire, and there was a long gun in his hand, aiming at Jiang Bai, and rushed over with a big drink. Jiang Bai sneered at this guy, this guy. . court death! A wave of Jiang Bais "Supreme Destiny Wheel" appeared, and the "Supreme Destiny Wheel" made a crisp sound, and then appeared, it was necessary to rush in the hands of Jiang Bais incarnation, and he did not know the life in front of him. Mosius gave the kill. I thought I was a great devil, I was so great? He Jiang Bai has not seen it in his eyes. This kind of scene makes Selena and others'' hearts mention the eyes of the blind, and also makes all the people including the Tauren Lacy issued a heartfelt cry, one by one excited, full of confidence, feel the emperor The shot is foolproof. This arrogant human being will definitely die in the hands of the Emperor. However, things that people didn''t think of happened at this time. Things that made people speechless, and Selena and others all stayed, letting the shouts of the Tauren and others, and stopped. It wasnt Jiang Bai who killed the Mossian emperor decisively, because Jiang Bai was dumbfounded. Before he started, the impetuous man vowed to avenge his companion, the Mosius emperor who had already killed him. Suddenly turned around. When I just jumped, I rip the space and ran away. . No hesitation at all, he ran straight, which made everyone unprepared, and one by one opened his mouth, even Jiang Bai did. He did not expect that after recognizing himself, he was angry with himself and wanted to break himself. The corpse, the rushing guy who wants to fight with himself, how come. . Why did you run like this? Nima, this guy, is definitely a movie emperor. Chapter 1982： change plan The first nine hundred and eighty-two chapter change plan Jiang Bai is now thinking about it. When this guy estimates that he has a name when he knows his name, it is decided to retreat. I paralyze myself and let myself think that he really wants to fight with himself. As a result, he takes the opportunity to turn around and run. This makes Jiang Bai very speechless, and the master of the Mozu, Jiang Bai, has seen more, so the first one is so wonderful. This Morusius is really timid like a rat. What Jiang Bai didn''t know was that Mosius was not as timid as a mouse. He changed to other Mozus. He also saw Jiang Bai doing this because Jiang Bai was too famous. The two great devils died in his hands. Whoever has a broken brain is desperate to fight with Jiang Bai. It is not something that smart people should do. The idiot did this and immediately ran away. Calling the reinforcements was the best choice, and it was also the order given by the Promise Emperor. When you meet Jiang Bai alone, you must run, save your strength, and call your teammates is the best choice. "It seems that the plan is going bankrupt!" Jiang Bai was very speechless. In this case, he is no longer polite, vacated, directly killed, and realized the position of another emperor, and soon found the emperor who is still fighting with people. In the void of the fairy star not far away, the devil is fighting with the wounded Emperor of the Emperor, and has already occupied the peak, and the people will be broken in the blink of an eye. At this time, the void was distorted, and Jiang Bai had already appeared beside him. There is no ambiguity at all, and the direct shot, "the supreme fate of the wheel" incarnation of ten million, blocked around, eat a loss, Jiang Bai can not suffer a second, directly blocked here, and then shot. Unexpectedly, the Emperor of the Emperor was a glimpse at the time. He was subconsciously resisted and was hit hard by Jiang Bai. He said: "Who are you? Dare to provoke the Demon Protoss?" Nima, this is another sentence, Jiang Bai listened to all the vomiting. Without ambiguity, he directly smashed it again. Qiankun dominated the sword and exerted its super power. Although Jiang Bai had no such horrible weapon as the sword of the ruler, he did not even have a decent sword. Just use a sacred weapon, but Qiankun dominates the sword with terrible horror. When a sword goes down, it contains immortal rules. The people in front of it can''t resist it. The giant swords all over the sky directly kill the Mozambican emperor. The other party''s emperor has naturally become a tonic of the "Supreme Destiny Wheel". It has been swallowed up by the supreme fate of the wheel, enhancing itself, and the golden light on the body is a bit more powerful. Such a means, the emperor of the fairy dynasty next to him looked stunned, Jiang Bais horror exceeded his imagination, and looked at Jiang Bais face in front of him. Half swallowed a sip of water and said to Jiang Baiqiu: "Thank you, sir." The words have not been finished, the supreme fate has been started, the golden light, numerous golden flying swords appeared out of thin air, "the supreme fate of the wheel" manifested the endless swords, the flying sword shot, formed a sword array, instantly put this The master of the fairy dynasty also gave a kill. Just kidding, Jiang Bai is here to support Selena. How can she allow the fairy dynasty to have a great emperor? Who will these people listen to by then? Jiang Bai wants to know with his toes. It is impossible for him to let the great man live. Because this is not in line with the plan that has been slightly changed in his mind. Solved the emperor Jiang Bai did not leave, although because of Mosius''s reasons, his identity leaked, disrupted Jiang Bai''s plan, but Jiang Bai did not intend to leave. On the contrary, I feel that this may not be a good thing. Originally, those extraterrestrial demons did not pay enough attention to the restoration of the fairy dynasty. Sending people to destroy the rebellion is only two extremely general emperors. Even if he killed the Emperor here and supported the fairy dynasty, the other party would not take it too seriously, and he would continue to send people to come. Only after being eaten by yourself and being hurt by yourself will there be a large number of masters coming. This is undoubtedly the safest method. Jiang Bai can gradually erode the power of the pioneer army. However, there is also a drawback in doing this, that is, it takes too long to wait until there is a situation there, and then sends people to find trouble, solve it by themselves, send people again, and go back and forth several times, at least more than a year has passed. It is already a matter of the Year of the Monkey when I really wait for Jiang Bai to fight against a powerful opponent and give it to the Demon Pioneer. If it is not to be able to bear before, the key is that nowadays the ancient road has been opened, and there are already Tianzun masters to enter the temptation. Jiang Bai believes that it will take a long time for the emperor to enter, and Jiang Bai does not want to fall behind, and it takes too long to get a variable. Therefore, after Mosius escaped, Jiang Bai did not want to leave, but insisted on staying here. A fairy dynasty could not attract the attention of the other party. Then, what about him? As long as these gangsters are really not afraid of stirring their own situation behind them, and ruining their hinterland, affecting their plans to attack the heavens, they are casual. However, in Jiang Bai''s view, this possibility is minimal. As Jiang Bai thought, Jiang Bai returned to the actress to help Selena restore the throne, and a message was sent from the actress, annihilating all the extraterrestrial demon, when the fairy dynasty reborn, in the foreword base, huge On the starship mothership, a group of emperors are already roaring. "Damn, this Jiang Bai, how can it appear in Andromeda, Mosius, you bastard, not even war, it is simply the shame of our demon gods, you bastard, killed his companion, you should Subject to the most severe punishment!" A great emperor stood there and looked at Mosius''s anger. This is not a neighbor. It is the emperor of the 18th Heavenly Emperor. His son was killed by Jiang Bai in the actress, and Mosius was safe and sound. The devil is just as tempered as Moses. Asked to severely punish Mosius. "Yes, Mosius is fleeing. This is something that we have never had in the history of the demon and the Protoss. Mosius is a shame of our gods and gods!" "Our Protoss absolutely cannot allow such traitors to exist!" "Examine Moss!" "He and his race should be completely extinct!" There are many different ethnic groups in the world. Many years ago, in ancient times, these people did not belong to a race, but the source was the same, so they were all admitted to the ranks of the ancient gods, and then followed the "stiff" rebellion. There are contradictions between each other''s races. It is only under the pressure of rigidity that they can live in peace. Usually, there is nothing to do. Now that we have encountered something, naturally someone will use it. One by one, the emperor''s words made Mosius pale, and looked at the central position with a bit of pain. He was wearing a red dress, but he had never spoken to sculpt the stalwart man, hoping that he would open his mouth. After Mosius knew that he had spoken, he had hope of being saved. Chapter 1983： The emperor is very jealous The first thousand nine hundred and eighty-three chapters After waiting for a long while, when Mosius was about to despair, the man in the red robe was slowly opening his mouth: "Forget it~" "He did it right in this matter." "Jiang Bai is there, and really should leave as soon as possible." "Although it has killed the companion, it has brought important news. If Jiang Bai is coming behind us, the consequences will be unpredictable." As soon as he opened his mouth, he was quiet, and even if he was dissatisfied, he would not dare to speak, even if it was one of the 18 heavenly emperors. Because this person is not someone else, but the Promise of the Promise! The first demon of the demon gods, the first person below the ancestor, the actual master of the demon gods. No one dares not to listen to his words. Even the Heavenly Emperor is no exception. One by one, they closed their mouths, and no one dared to say anything. The Promise Emperor had already set the tone. They just said more and it was useless. They couldnt take Mosiuss head. "Now... there is a problem. Since Jiang Bai is in the fairy star, the rebellion of Andromeda cannot be underestimated. Andromeda is very important to us. It is related to the safety of our rear. In order to prevent it, we must restore stability there. "" "Who wants, take people to annihilate Jiang Bai!" The words of the Promise Emperor fell, surrounded by hundreds of demons, all shut up for the first time. Nima, we are not stupid, Jiang Bai that is a good deal? Two of the eighteen devils were planted in his hand. The rest of the ranks of the emperor do not know how many have been killed by him, to annihilate Jiang Bai? Count on them? Just kidding, the fool goes. Not to mention these ordinary emperors, even the singer-in-law of the heavens closed their mouths. Jiang Bais performance is too fierce, and he has killed two Tiandui emperors. This time, the ancient stars have encountered great opportunities. Although the Promise Emperor did not say what it is, he can let the **** seas faintly reveal to the people around him. If the blood sea is properly operated, it is said that the demon family must have one more great consummation. As a result, the **** sea emperor, who ranks extremely high among them, hangs like this. Jiang Bai has come out instead. The strength is definitely stronger than before. In this case, the fool will go to find him trouble. In fact, he thought it was really good. Now Jiang Bai has already achieved the standard of the peak of the great emperor. It is only one step that is a great consummation. Whoever wants to live or die will not necessarily be able to come back alive. "No one is going?" asked the Promise Emperor frowning. No one snorted, which made the Promise Emperor a little angry. He looked around and found that everyone was expressionless. At that time, he was even more annoyed. These people were very screaming on the weekdays. Now they meet an enemy, and they are a little bit tricky. ? Where is there a little bit of the demon gods in the past? Just a small Jiang Bai will make them like this? If you really fought against the heavens, and faced with the strong emperors, they are not going to flee? In this case, the Infinity Emperor was annoyed in the heart, and looked around coldly, and finally his eyes fell on the body of the Heavenly Emperor: "Chengtian, your son was killed by Jiang Bai this time, presumably you must hate Jiang Bai." How about this matter for you?" When the Emperor of Heaven accepted this, he was awkward at the time, subconsciously pointing to his nose: "I?" Then my head is shaking like a rattle: "I can''t, I can''t, I can." Well~ Actually, my son, I don''t like it very much. I have several sons. I don''t like that kid. It''s **** good, although I am Jiang Bai is not a camper, but I am grateful to him for letting me deal with him." "I am a little embarrassed." Nima ~ stinky! At that time, the hearts of other demons around the emperor had already been opened. Numerous scornful voices sounded in the hearts of these demon people. I dont know who was just clamoring for Jiang Bais corpse. I don''t know who was just saying that Chengtian Mojun is his life''s life, and is his best son. He has to be different from Jiang Bai. Now let you go to deal with Jiang Bai, you are also one of the 18 Heavenly Emperors, how can you be so shameless? Is turning face faster than flipping a book? A faint look at the Emperor of Heaven, the Promise of the Emperor who was there did not go deep into it, and looked at other people. "Killing, you are a good friend with Qingtian, not always waiting for you to tear the void." Revenge for the Emperor of the Sky?" "Now the opportunity is coming. How about killing you and killing Jiang Bai?" "The trough!" At that time, the face of the devil was dark, Nima. . I am fighting, but that was before, now Jiang Bai is coming back from Heng Gu Xing, and the band is still killing the blood sea. You let me go to fight with him? Isn''t this pit me? That kid has always been very strong. Now that he has benefited from Everlasting Stars, the ghost knows where it will grow. At this time, do you let Laozi go to work with him? Are you sure you are not killing by knife? "Cough, in fact, my relationship with Qingtian is not so good, just in the righteous indignation, then there was such a thing, now I think it is still a little excited." "I am not suitable for such a job. There are other things on the front line that I need to deal with. Seeing. We are going to fight against the heavens. I am responsible for coordinating the ministries and I cant get it." Nima, another shameless! After killing the emperor, the people around him said that they had turned their eyes and their hearts were awkward. Who didnt know that he was wearing a pair of pants with the Optimus Emperor. He used to scream for the revenge of the Optimus Emperor. Its different in the past and the present day. If you dont want to take risks, you are not familiar with the celestial emperor. Mannyma is shameless. "Morro? They are not intimate with their own sons, one is not good with their friends, but what about you? How do you say that it is also one of the 18 great emperors, and they have a hatred with Jiang Bai." "He is hindering your recovery. If it is not for us to rescue at this cost, it is estimated that you are difficult to recover. Maybe you are still sleeping, and you may be killed in the sky." "He is as good as the sea with you. If you break your big event, you will never shirk it?" The Promise Emperor ignored the two people and looked at Jiang Bais acquaintance, Moro. Great emperor. Once the enchanted emperor who was quietly revived in the heavens, he was obstructed by Jiang Bai. Now he is rescued and resurrected by the Demon Protoss, one of the 18 emperors of the Great Emperor. The words of the Promise Emperor made Moro the emperor''s face a stiff face, Nima. . He is not a fool, and he finds other people, and no one else does it. A dead son, a dead friend, have been squandered by his life, how can he be deceived by Moro? Chapter 1984： Shameless threesome The first thousand nine hundred and eighty-four chapters shameless threesome He is not a fool. It was suppressed for so long, waiting for recovery there, and not completely silly. Destroy Jiang Bai? Just one yourself? Looking for death? At that time, his head was shaking like a rattle. He stood there and said with awkwardness: "This is actually not what everyone thought. At that time, Jiang Bai did not hinder my recovery." "I was very angry when I started. After a long period of thinking, I discovered that Jiang Bai was actually a disguised protection for me. He made me unable to recover from my shots before I let other heaven masters Didn''t start with me." "The disguised protection has protected me. I want to write down this kindness." "Although we are not a camp now, this kindness is still to be returned." "Everyone said that we are fierce and shameless, greedy and greedy, and have no humanity. There is no such thing as a letter of faith." "But can we really be like this? I Moro asked myself, we are not such a person, so the things that will be enmity will definitely not be done. I will give you a model for Moro, although Dayi cant help Jiang Bai before, but I am absolutely Will not start with Jiang Bai." "If the Promise Emperor wants to be punished, I am willing to be punished!" This is said, the Emperor of Heaven and the killing demon are all looking at me, I see you, when I shouted in my heart, Nima was shameless. Sure enough, there is no shameless, only shameless. This **** also said the export? How do you listen to such a big deal? Let the Promise Emperor punish you? You have risen to this height, and have become the vanguard of the example of benevolence for all races. The Promise of the Promise will punish you because you are not going to fight, what is the past? And one of the eighteen devils, even if the Promise Emperor wants to punish you, how can he treat you? Can you kill you? What is the role of other penalties? Once you are punished, dont you even have to go against Jiang Bai! The answers of several people made the Promise Emperor black face at the time, knowing that the demons of his own hands had not had the courage to sweep the heavens outside the field. At that time, the 18 emperors of the devil were not afraid of death. Anyone dared to fight. What is it like now? These people really can''t live up to expectations! Looking around coldly, the Promise of the Promise asked the other emperors around the scene, but unfortunately. . No one is willing to go to Jiang Bai. This made the face of the Promise Emperor colder. "How about playing with that?" I don''t know who said this sentence, so that the people around me are happy. Nima can''t do it alone, can a group of people always? Well, Lao Tzu is also the Emperor of Heaven. I used to abuse you like a dog. Now you are progressing. The strength is the same as ours. But we have to deal with you. One person is not an opponent. It may be dangerous. Several people join hands. You cant take us all. Kill it? The confidence of the people on the scene seems to have surged a lot. This proposal made the Promise Emperor nod and then said: "Jiang Bai is a great scourge. You can''t help but get rid of it. This person is more horrible than Zheng Zheng. I really want to give him time. Maybe it is more difficult than Zheng Zheng." "So we have to solve it in advance." "If anyone can solve him, then I will consider telling the ancestors that he will give the ancestor the true blood as a reward." The ancestor really heart? This makes the eyes of the people around them bright, but it is the blood of the ancestors, the true blood of immortality, and the benefits that can be obtained are enormous. It is said that it will not let them go further and become a master of the great realm that can be compared with the Promise of the Promise. If so, then it will be sent. And didn''t you say that this time? It is a siege, not a heads-up, and the odds are great. At that time, some people wanted to come forward. At this time, the first emperor of the heavens stood up and said: "Although I don''t like the son, it is my son, and it is the best one." "Can''t just die like this. I don''t have a chance with Jiang Bai. This time I want to be the other one!" I am Nima. . When the Emperor of Heaven decided to say this, he had so many people in his heart, and had seen shameless people who had never seen such a shame. How are you, the devil, how do you say the same as fart? The voice fell more shameless, and the killing demons said: "Although Qingtian is not a good friend with me, no outsider thinks so close, at least tens of thousands of years, the feelings are still there, he is dead, I I can''t care, this is one of me." Well, the killing demons also spoke up, and even found such a crappy reason. Immediately afterwards, the last one of the shameless trio also spoke. Moro elders said, "I thought about it. The people said that since ancient times, loyalty and loyalty have been difficult. Although Jiang Bai has grace for me, he can be in front of Dayi. What kind of feelings have been counted, I decided to fight with Jiang Bai, and I will not wait for him to die after he died." Anything made them say three, what other people said, one by one, they turned their eyes, these three **** were cheeky and they had to go, but they could not find a suitable reason to participate. Dealing with a Jiang Bai, everyone''s siege is almost the same, and the three heavenly emperors together, and then lead some other archers, how is enough. Isn''t it always going to deal with Jiang Baihao''s mighty pioneer army? If this is the case, it is better to let them stay, the Promise Emperor returns alone, and he can properly settle the river. Very silent, looked at the three shameless guys in front of me, the Promise Emperor nodded black and nodded: "In this case, this matter is handed over to you, if you first kill Jiang Bai, I will report to the ancestors to let him Give your first ancestors blood." "I hope you don''t let everyone down!" "If you can''t complete the task this time, don''t blame me for being unkind!" This makes people change their face. Knowing that the Promise Emperor is moving the real fire, they are irritated by the three guys in front of them. Although they promised to play them and promise who can kill Jiang Bai, let the ancestors give them true. blood. It can also be said that if it is not successful, it must be disposed of. This makes people feel awkward, but the shameless trio does not care. They are somewhat guilty about Jiang Bai, but they are not absolutely defeated, let alone three people together? And the three of them, the Emperor of Heaven and the Emperor also can not alone kill a single person, must carry a large number of masters, dozens of great emperors join hands, Jiang Bai is the three heads and six arms also have to handcuffs. They are full of confidence, but they don''t care about the words of the Promise. The consultations here have had results, and the actions of Jiang Baiyus rebellion against the demon outside the area have been carried out like fire. Many masters of the demon outside the country have been killed, and the great fairy dynasty has been restored. Selena became the queen of the fairy dynasty, while Jiang Bai reluctantly led the head of a regent prince, sleeping the queen and mastering the dynasty. Chapter 1985： Siege of the Three Emperors The first thousand nine hundred and eighty-five chapters Soon after more than ten days passed, just as everything was going smoothly, Jiang Bai killed some unwilling surrenders and completely rectified the fairy dynasty, and a huge crisis followed. Among the stars outside the fairy star, a comet mothership descends, tearing through the void, and huge shadows cover the big fairy star. At that time, Jiang Bai received news that the court was in a panic. Appease the panicked people, Jiang Bai directly vacated and entered the void. "~" The huge master ship''s main gun is full of energy, and it has already been prepared. When Jiang Bai appears in the void of the universe, the main gun containing the horrible destructive energy will open fire. Can easily destroy the stars, destroy the main gun of a small galaxy to open fire, directly bombarded Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai was shocked. He didn''t know how terrible this thing was. He didn''t dare to care about it. The "Supreme Destiny Wheel" appeared, showing the golden shield of the sky, and resisting this attack. With such a great hand, the huge impact force has also made Jiang Bais impact a million miles. This makes Jiang Bai greatly stunned. This power is terrible. The average master is really not able to resist. "Jiang Bai, we met again!" And Jiang Bai stabilized his body shape, and the main gun of the prehistoric Star Warship in the distance was turned off. It would be too horrible for this horrible main gun to be able to be sent out. This is unreasonable and naturally impossible. Every launch takes a while to cool down. It is ok to deal with the average master, but the real top emperor is not good. Otherwise, this stuff will not be mastered by the extraterrestrial demon. Prehistoric civilization has long swept everything with this. Therefore, it is really necessary to kill Jiang Bai, relying on these masters of the devils, they are the real main force. Its not someone else who is talking. Its an old acquaintance of Jiang Bai, the great emperor. In addition to this, there are two other demon emperors. When three people appeared, they surrounded Jiang Bai from three aspects. There was no waste with so many food delivery. There were about 30 masters who followed them. All of them were The master of the Great Emperor. As soon as they appeared, they began to join hands to see the formation. Thirty emperors, holding various emperors, began to block the surrounding voids, and Jiang Bai was sealed here. The three great devils, who admit to Jiang Baishou, came to kill Jiang Baisheng. "Jiang Bai, you kill my son, I don''t share the day with you!" This one does not have to think about the heavenly emperor. "Jiang Bai, you dare to kill my brother, the celestial emperor, I will kill you, the emperor will destroy you today!" The three devils are full of confidence, and Jiang Bai will be killed here. All three of them are top players. One person has insufficient confidence in Jiang Bai, but the three people can join hands to recognize that they are foolproof. Naturally, Jiang Bai will not be afraid. The arrogance has reached the extreme. "Three bastards! Just hit them, aren''t I still afraid of you?" Jiang Bai is now full of confidence, accumulating a lot of prestige points, and there are also billions. Now he can spur a blade of destruction, Jiang Bai naturally does not I will be afraid of these grandchildren. However, if the blade of destruction is not necessary, Jiang Bai does not want to be motivated. Once he wants to try his own strength, Jiang Bai has never tried his best after the promotion. He wants to try how powerful he is now. Secondly, the prestige points are not easy to accumulate. Jiang Bai does not want to waste at the crucial moment. He also hopes that the prestige point will allow him to carry out the immortal grand draw, so as to get more benefits. As for the use of prestige points to directly improve the repair of the gods, Jiang Bai did not think about it, Nima, can not move hundreds of billions of prestige points, Jiang Bai is to destroy the vanguard of the extraterrestrial giants, but also can not get this many. It is better to count on these prestige points and carry out the immortal grand draw. Look around, Jiang Bai calculated, the 30 emperors and three demon emperors were destroyed, hundreds of billions, nearly 100 billion prestige points, enough to draw their own prizes and a lot of surplus. If you can keep up the good work, make two lucky draws and play the same. Jiang Bai naturally cannot waste the prestige point at this time. "Do you want to deal with me? I think you are really awesome." If you come here, are you still afraid of you?" With a sneer, Jiang Bai directly hands, there is no vague meaning, has reached this point, everyone must be endless. The golden "Supreme Destiny Wheel" appeared, and in this void, many emperors were manifested. The golden "Supreme Destiny Wheel" turned between the devouring emperors in the projection mode, and the power was extraordinary. Dozens of emperors, with Jiang Bai as the center, shot in all directions. In this way, the three gods changed their faces and immediately shot. "Killing Avenue!" "Chengtian Avenue!" "Moro Avenue!" The three demon emperors each displayed their own sacred avenues, showing infinite power. In addition, three emperors appeared, and powerful emperors appeared out of thin air. In the hands of Moro, there is a pile of konjac. In the hands of the murderous demon, it is a murderous sword. The heavenly emperor is eccentric and holds a handful of umbrellas. They are all top treasures. If you say that the swords and the shields of the sky are in the hand, you may be able to recognize what this thing is. Knowing their origins, unfortunately these emperors are now being swallowed up by the "Supreme Destiny Wheel". Naturally no one will tell Jiang Bai what these emperors are. "The Supreme Destiny Wheel" has no soul. There is not much natural knowledge. "Dead!" A big bang, the surrounding masters have shot, not only the three devils, but also the magician emperors who arranged the array in the periphery have also used their means to assist. It is necessary to kill Jiang Bai in the shortest time. Fortunately, they don''t have much cooperation with each other. Although they are strong, they work together with each other. On the contrary, they are somewhat uncoordinated. Fortunately, they are masters. After a short period of inconsistency, they become united. Jiang Bai did not dare to vaguely, urging the "supreme destiny round" to resist, do not look at the "supreme destiny round" is still only the late stage of the emperor, the strong quality can be placed there, against the three emperors, not weak . Confronted with three emperors, let the three heavenly emperors vacate their hands, can concentrate on fighting Jiang Bai, and solve the help of Jiang Bai. This made Jiang Bai frown at the time, and the sneer was unambiguous and directly hands-on. "The life is coming!" Cheng Tian, ??the emperor in front of Jiang Bai, punched out and went straight to the Jiang Baimen Gate. On the other side, the killing demons recruited the infinitely killing hand, fell out of thin air, crushed the vacuum, and slammed Jiang Bai Kill into a crush. On the other side, the Emperor Moro is naturally unambiguous, and his own means: "Moroda''s big handprint" will be followed, and Jiang Bai will be crushed. Left and right, three sides besieged, and thirty emperors shot together, Jiang Bai encountered a crisis at that time. Chapter 1986： Dominant eye The first thousand nine hundred and eighty-six chapters These three guys are undoubtedly very difficult. Jiang Bai was prepared, but did not expect these three goods to be so difficult. At that time, I was not at all polite, and I made every effort to display the "infinite eternal road", the infinite **** fist, the infinite **** palm, the infinite **** leg. Jiang Bai was able to display it in a variety of ways. Playing with a few people in front of you, it is a pity that the two fists are difficult to attack four hands. Although Jiang Bai is powerful, people are not vegetarian. The three guys in front of them are all the gods who have lived for more than 100,000 years. Although these people are a little bit stunned, the three people are unambiguous at all, and the shameless three people are united, and the Jiang Bai Festival is defeated. Although there are also counter-attacks, it is obviously falling behind the wind, not to mention the fact that there are still thirty emperors who have been continually attacking and harassing Jiang Bai. For a time, Jiang Bai fell in the wind. However, after a hundred strokes, Jiang Bai has already been injured. But he did not give up, nor did he provoke the blade of destruction, nor did he seem to flee in the same way as before. Instead, standing here and struggling to fight back, he is going to swallow the entire army of the pioneers, to complete the task of the army, but now it is only facing the three heavenly emperors, he will retreat, then in the future, face more How should the emperor behave himself? What''s more, there is a Promise Emperor sitting in town? Therefore, Jiang Bai can''t back down, and he won''t back down. Although he suffers from losses, he is hard to resist. "Qi Kun dominates the sword!" Suddenly erupted, Jiang Bai finally shot after defeating the Heavenly Emperor in a punch. Qiankun dominated the sword and this killing was used. The void condensed a giant sword out of the air, falling from the end of the galaxy and falling straight. "Brush ~" killing the demon emperor was caught off guard at the time, was hit by Jiang Bai. The horrible Qiankun dominated the sword. At that time, he smashed the other arm of one another, and then he took the next one who was responsible for the array and prevented the escape of Jiang Bai from running away. The power was only horrible. "Damn!" The murderous emperor screamed at the time, his anger was abnormal, and one arm bleeds and does not care about it. He joins the corps directly and wants to kill Jiang Bai. After the injury, not only did the strength not be weakened, but it was even more ferocious. The white blood of the river was vomiting and vomiting, and the body was injured. If it was not because of its own "immortal body." At the same time of being able to recover very quickly, and there is also a "survival of the eternal life", the battle is more and more brave, and there is always a part of the transformation force to be hurt, and strengthen your own words, fearing that it is no longer an opponent. This is so, Jiang Bai is also exhausted. Afterwards, he used it again. Qiankun dominated the sword. Unfortunately, this time, people had prepared for it. They were not killed by Jiang Bais sudden and fierce means. The three gods and emperors escaped the attack. They are prepared to escape the attack, but without the watch, others can escape the attack. Those who are responsible for encircling the surrounding, setting up the array and preventing Jiang Bai from escaping are not so lucky. Directly became the soul of Jiang Baijian, became the nourishing nutrient of Jiang Bai, turned into a prestige point, and gave Jiang Bai a disguised strength. For a moment, crying and shouting at the mother, the death and injury was heavy, and soon there were seven or eight dead, which allowed Jiang Bai to transfer the target. While reluctantly resisting the three masters, they did not pay attention to them. Qiankun dominated the sword and only killed other emperors. After a while, I killed more than half of them, letting these peripheral emperors pull out their hearts and tears, and they want to cry without tears. If you want to escape, there is no way to leave. It is not impossible. Jiang Bai can''t control them, but they don''t dare. They have to dare to escape. The three great emperors must let them die. Its better to die here than to escape from the battle. Therefore, although these people are suffering, they have to harden their heads and die, and Jiang Bai is greatly surprised. Unconsciously, I looked at them with a high degree. It was estimated that other people would have collapsed. It is no wonder that the Devils can sweep the sky. At one time, Jiang Bai slaughtered many great emperors. It is a pity that the three great devils were not fools. They couldnt let Jiang Bai do this. They separated the Chengtian Devils special offensive against Jiang Bai. Whenever Qiankun dominated the sword, he would make a special trip. Blocking. Although it will pay a price, but there is no more devils and therefore fallen. The attack of Jiang Bai was completely isolated. On the other hand, two masters attacked Jiang Bai, leaving Jiang Bai helpless and losing. "It won''t work like this!" Jiang Baixin was anxious in his heart. He was full of confidence, but now he is not so confident. In front of this day, the demon emperor is indeed horrible. Jiang Baiyu is determined to be the leader of other races to fight against himself at such a level. He can definitely face it and kill it. To be a pair of ten is not a problem, but the demon gods are the strongest races in the world. The power is unimaginable, and it is not easy to do anything. The top can be compared with dragons and phoenixes, and even stronger. The single combat power is ten times that of the same level, and even more. In front of the three days, the Emperor of the Devil does not need to be said to be the leader of the Demon Protoss. It is very powerful. Naturally, it is not comparable to the average person. Although it is three. Compared with the general race, the thirty peaks of the Emperor brought more pressure to Jiang Bai. I know that if I fight this way, I will not suffer a big loss, but it is very likely that I will lose both sides. This is not what Jiang Bai wants. So he is very anxious. I tried to break through several times, but unfortunately, there was no success. The three gods and emperors were strictly guarded against each other, and they were against each other in an hour. The hour was hard to resolve. The three people were more and more intimate, and Jiang Bais pressure continued. increase. "Wang Ba Gu, fight with you!" Jiang Bai roared, urging Qiankun to dominate the sword, directly sweeping away the three bastards, and heart-to-heart, to fight with them. "Desperate? Hey ~ you have to have this ability!" Cheng Tian, ??a sneer, felt that Jiang Bai bluffs directly rushed over. "Looking for death!" The killing emperor also snorted and followed him. They all feel that Jiang Bai is not enough. Although it is strong enough, if they are singled out, they are definitely not opponents. They can be besieged and they have the advantage. "The eyes of the master!" Jiang Bai roared, and finally he made a big move. The vertical eyes above the forehead appeared out of thin air, and then the vertical eyes were opened, and the golden vertical eyes condensed the majesty of the majesty. A golden sword appeared in it, and it seemed to be able to dominate everything. The next second golden light shot straight to the heavenly emperor! Jiang Bai is desperate. The eye of the ruler, the master of the ruler, the ruler of the rule, all the true passing energy of the king of immortality evolved, and the power is endless, even if the current Jiangbai can not fully exert its power. And every use will take the power of Jiang Bai. If it is not a last resort, Jiang Bai will not use it. Chapter 1987： Dead out The first nine hundred and eighty-seven chapters are dead. Even if it is impossible to exert its power, and it will make itself exhausted, the eyes of the Lord are scary enough. Jiang Bai''s forehead opened his eyes, as if the Emperor looked down on the human world, the power was endless, and the dazzling light was shining. There was a void between the blinks, and the golden light shone directly toward the three people. The speed is terrible and it is impossible to hide. The three demons who were present at the time found that the situation was somewhat wrong, and the face changed. The Emperor of Heaven accepted a cry: "Not good!" The next moment, the three people finally worked together to get together, gathered together, condensed the power, headed by the killing demons, and shot together to resist the eyes of Jiang Bai, the horrible master. The black light curtain of the triangle appeared in front of the three of them to resist this horrible light. "Boom ~", the light of the eyes of the master and the power of the three people collided together, suddenly picked up the waves, and several asteroids around were destroyed at the time. In the distance, some of the great emperors who were placed in the array suffered heavy losses on the spot. The three demons thought that they were so desperate and tried their best to resist Jiang Bais attack. Unfortunately, the triangular black shields they formed had collapsed in the blink of an eye. The eye of the ruler, almost dominates everything, above the rules, the tricks used by the three demons can not resist, instantly collapsed, the light rushed over and went straight to the three emperors. "~" At that time, the Heavenly Emperor and the Killing Devil emperor vomited blood, and flew out and suffered heavy losses. As for the unlucky Moro, he was killed by this light. Even the residue has not been left behind, the generation of the emperor has fallen like this, turned into a three billion billion prestige point into the pocket of Jiang Bai. Unlucky, he did not understand when he died. Why did he start to attack the Emperor of Heaven, but he was dead. The Moro emperor fell, and the other two were badly hit. At that time, his face was not very good-looking, and he was reluctant to retreat. I dont know that Jiang Bai was actually a strong end. He just consumed all his power. The two of them were a little bit and he was dead. Of course, it is for the average person, for Jiang Bai, the consumption is not very important, because Jiang Bai has system assistance. "System, recovery!" Jiang Bai whispered, the system deducted Jiang Bai''s prestige point, directly helped Jiang Bai to recover, not only to get repaired, but also the scars on his body disappeared in the blink of an eye. Jiang Bai returned to its peak state. But at this time, the two emperors did not know about this matter. Although they were embarrassed, they could still be shot. Two people were attacking Jiang Bai, and the war was coming together. "Looking for death!" Jiang Bai whispered, and then shot, only two of the emperor Jiang Bai were injured, Jiang Bai with them has not been as much pressure before. Fighting for hundreds of rounds, taking advantage of the opportunity, Jiang Bai killed several nearby demons, and shot again. When the other party couldnt control it, the eyes of the master were opened. The golden light was shot and instantly culled. Kill the emperor. There is only one person left in the heavens, and still struggling here. When you come, you will be the three great emperors, plus 30 ordinary emperors. Nowadays, only the demon emperor is left alone. There are seven or eight left behind, and the Heavenly Emperor wants to cry without tears. He knows that he is not an opponent. He will leave when he turns. However, he did not start, but found that Jiang Bai''s face was pale, and he left. The breath is weaker than before, as if it was a serious illness. Next to there is an ordinary emperor, routinely shot, urging the magic weapon to call Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai did not escape, directly hit by people, hit on the body, coughing blood on the spot, returning to God does not stop, Go straight. It seems as if you are not willing to wait for more. "He used energy, and now is the weakest time. We can kill him by anyone, fast! This is the best chance, but can''t let him run!" After the Heavenly Devils passed through the battlefield and saw the appearance of Jiang Bai, they immediately knew what happened. They shouted with great surprise, and they rushed to the past and wanted to leave Jiang Bai Liu here. Even if you are injured, you will burn your blood and accelerate your progress, and you will not let Jiang Bai go. As he thought, Jiang Bai did consume a lot of time. When it was the weakest, the eyes of the master were powerful and could consume terror. As strong as Jiang Bai, they could barely use it once. After use, they were weak and had no strength. Reluctantly escaping is already the limit. It is almost impossible to make a counterattack. As the Emperor of Heaven has said, as long as they are shot by some of the emperors, they can kill Jiang Bai at this time. However, this has a premise that Jiang Bai has no system in hand. "System recovery!" Jiang Bai directly called the system when the other party was close to rushing, and recovered from the blink of an eye. Unlimited **** fist! Jiang Bai was not vague, and the Chengtian Devil who was rushing over was a punch. He was twice hit by the Heavenly Emperor. He was in a hurry and was caught off guard. He was directly beaten by Jiang Bai in the chest, and he broke his whole body and chest. Was pulled out of a big hole, blood squirted, and flew out. The internal organs became crushed at this time, if not because he is the high blood of the powerful Tianmo, almost equivalent to Jiang Bai''s immortal body, as long as he is not completely destroyed, he can gradually recover. It is estimated that the dead now can no longer die. Jiang Bai did not let go of this opportunity, directly hands-on, followed by dozens of tricks, and successively fell on the heavenly emperor. When the opponent who fights has no power to fight back, he will turn the other person into a powder. When the Emperor of Heaven was dead, his emperor was just like the two dead demons. He did not get rid of it, and was swallowed up by this horrible "supreme fateful turn" and turned into his own tonic. Not only these three emperors, but the other demons of the Mozu are devastated by their supreme fate. The "Supreme Destiny Wheel" is dazzling, and there is a tendency to advance between vagueness. Hot and hot, Jiang Bai is also unambiguous, those who are full of horror, then the emperors who fled the emperor to start the pursuit, these are ordinary emperors, repaired to be different, there is the beginning of the emperor, there is the middle of the emperor, there is also the late emperor . All levels have been, before Jiang Bai almost slaughtered, now there are seven or eight left, see the last Tianmo Emperor, Cheng Tian Modi was also killed by Jiang Bai, naturally did not dare to stay a little. Cried and shouted, the mother turned and ran, not wanting to wait for a moment with Jiang Bai, a big demon who is more fierce than them. The three devils are dead, thirty companions, and now there are seven or eight. They are stupid and know that they are not opponents. When do you not run at this time? It is a pity that they have no chance to escape now. Jiang Bai has chased him up, and he is not polite. For a moment, seven or eight demons died, and they were all above the screams. Chapter 1988： Captive prehistoric star carrier The first thousand nine hundred and eighty-eight chapters captured the prehistoric star carrier Not far away, the huge prehistoric starship mothership has slowly started to turn around and prepare to cross the wormhole to escape the **** place. The three devils have already died, what are they still doing here? court death? Did not dare to stay, the prehistoric starship mothership, the main gun launched, in Jiang Bai defeated the gaps of other people, against Jiang Bai shot. The cannon roared and destroyed everything, and the huge beam of light shone through the void of the universe, as if it could destroy everything. After a loud bang of "Boom ~", Jiang Bai resisted and blocked the attack from afar. Looking at this prehistoric comet mothership to escape, Jiang Bai naturally can not let him do so, at this time, the blink of an eye has appeared in front of this prehistoric starship mothership, a wave of hands that have already grown up The wheel of destiny completely destroyed the wormhole node in front of you. Blocked the road the other side fled and prevented the other party from leaving. Subsequently, Jiang Bai killed himself, and after a while, the screams of the prehistoric Starship mother ship came one after another. Jiang Bai entered it and killed the Quartet. There are not many real demon people here. The extraterrestrial demon is not good at controlling such mechanical equipment. All their thoughts are used to cultivate strong personal force. Not to mention mastering the equipment here, that is, there are not many people who are literate in the field. Strong personal force makes them completely ignore the importance of knowledge. Therefore, it is a servant race to help them master this prehistoric comet carrier. Some races with very high intelligence can be repaired but not powerful. These talents are the true core of the prehistoric comet carrier. Jiang Baijin went to kill the Tianhui demon. These servants naturally did not dare to resist. After Jiang Bai completely mastered the artificial intelligence system and let it recognize the Lord, Jiang Bai mastered the prehistoric comet carrier. Without staying, Jiang Bai ordered that this prehistoric comet mothership leave. No longer in this actress''s misfortune, Jiang Bai let this prehistoric comet carrier return to the foreword. Return to the vanguard army. Those who are servant races naturally do not dare to lead. After a few days of hard work, the huge space of the prehistoric comet was returned to the station of the pioneer army. At this time, Jiang Bai saw the huge scale of this pioneering army, and the dense battleships seemed to cross the river. There were so many, and the whole universe was covered. At least hundreds of thousands of warships are everywhere, big and small, and the most dazzling ones are eight prehistoric starships, which stay in the void, each with a planet size floating in the void. In the middle, its horrible, and the people who watch it are in horror. "The great master, came a message in front of us and asked if we would annihilate the traitors, traitors. Jiang. Jiang. Keke, you." The head of the servant race, who is not a big one, is only about one meter high. The head is short and the head is very green. The skin is green and has pointed ears. It looks very similar to the legendary goblin, and its strength is not strong. However, the head was very good. After receiving the news, the fart turned to the front of Jiang Bai and carefully reported the situation. "Tell them, Jiang Bai has been killed, and the three Heavenly Emperors have also suffered some damage. Now they are retreating and asking them what is going on?" Jiang Bai said undecidedly, from the servant leader of the racial race, Jiang Bai knew that their race, living on the edge of the universe, on a resource-poor planet, the number is small, the cultivation is not strong, but the brain is very good. use. He was valued by the Heavenly Emperor who ruled the star field, bringing the masters of the entire race to manipulate the prehistoric Starship. This huge ship almost covers the population of ninety-nine of their races, which makes Jiang Bai very reassured, because as long as he stays in this prehistoric starship, these people will not betray. Otherwise, if they have something, they will wait for the genocide. "Yes master!" Hearing this, he immediately told his men to reply. After a while, Jiang Bai avoided, the video communication appeared in front of everyone, a sly, communicated with a master of the field outside the demon. After a while, the communication was closed, and he said to Jiang Bai: "Master, there is a request for us to join the queue first, and let us sue three emperors, saying that we will prepare to attack the heavens tomorrow. Before that, I hope that three The Emperor can go to see the Promise." "It must be before today." After saying this, I was worried about watching Jiang Bai in front of me. What are the three emperors in the end? No one knows more than him. Now there is the Promise of the Promise who wants to see these three people. come out? Once they were discovered that they had rebelled against Jiang Bai, the three emperors had already died, and the consequences. . I dont even dare to think about it. "The main gun is charging!" Jiang Bai sneered. "Well, okay." He nodded, subconsciously obeying, but suddenly thought of something, and quickly screamed: "The great master, now the main gun charge will not be discovered by the other party, but once we launch, It will be noticed by the other party immediately." "This is the station of the Pioneer Army. There are eight prehistoric starships, and there are countless other warships. There are seven or eighty of the great emperors, and there are four Heavenly Emperors, including the Promise Emperor. If I do it now, I am afraid." What he has already thought of, knowing that Jiang Bai wants to dry up, this time, it is definitely looking for death, it will be reflected immediately, and there will be masters who will kill them. When Jiang Bai patted his ass, they could suffer. "Why, you don''t want to?" Jiang Bai asked with a sigh of relief. "No. No.. I mean, are we ready to jump, and immediately jump and escape after the attack?" "In this case, even if they want to pursue it, it is impossible. Except for some Mozu the Great, others can''t catch up. We will be safer at that time." I said cautiously, in fact, this matter has nothing to do with Jiang Bait. The general warships also threaten Jiang Bai. His opponents are only those of the Devil. Since those emperors can catch up, they can''t run for Jiang Bai, but for this prehistoric comet, it is crucial for them. If those emperors catch up, it is natural to have a white deal, they just need to leave here, it is safe. If you stay here, you can be sure that when Jiang Bai fights with those demons, other prehistoric starships will definitely smash their own family. Because of this, he risked being angry with Jiang Bai and carefully said such a sentence. Chapter 1989： Angry Promise The first nine hundred and ninety-nine chapters of the angry Promise "Well, do it according to what you mean, kill as many opponents as possible." Yans idea, Jiang Bai, also understood that knowing the other sides thoughts and not letting people die, they agreed. "Thank you, my great master, you are the most selfless and greatest person I have ever seen in my life. Our green husbands will be loyal to you!" After saying this, I seem to think of something. Jiang Bai reveals a smile that a man knows. He whispers: "Master, there are some beautiful women in our green husband who are not married. You are lonely here alone. It takes a while for the gun to charge. You see, I am calling them and waiting for you. Our green husband woman." "Where!" Jiang Bai listened to this when he was stunned, and shook his head and refused. Just kidding, the green husbands are the same as the goblin. The woman of the Nima family, Jiang Bai said that there is no interest in it. The head is less than one meter, and the sharp-mouthed monkey is not so unique. At that time, he refused, and he was disappointed. Then he said goodbye. When he left, he muttered there: "Really, the women of our green husband are really beautiful, much stronger than those ugly succubus, why are everyone? Don''t like it?" This made Jiang Bai''s eyes blink at the time, and he ignored the small man who was seriously distorted by the aesthetics. According to Jiang Bais command, the main guns on the prehistoric Starships mothership have begun to be ready for charging. Not only that, but all the artillery began to quietly enter the stage of adjustment, full of energy, and the Greenmens soldiers began to manipulate these weapons. When the prehistoric comet mothership slowly entered the fleet sequence, all the green-growth people in the entire battleship were ready to fight, each looking for a good target, ready to launch. The target of the main gun is naturally the one that pointed out that the whole body has become dark, with a flaming pattern of prehistoric comet mothership, which is the car of the Promise Emperor, the Promise. According to the foundation, this warship belongs to the Promise Emperor and is the center of the entire pioneer army. The commanding class of the Pioneer Army and the major emperors are stationed on this warship. Although several nearby life planets have been developed recently, as a temporary resident, Wu Jihao, the huge prehistoric star carrier, is still the full force of the entire pioneer army. Jiang Bais goal is here. "The main gun is fully charged, please ask the owner to order, we have aimed at the Promise, and can fire at any time!" Sitting in the huge and luxurious main control room in the center of the battleship, sitting in the comfortable chair in the center, Jiang Bai looked at the front and a group of high-ranking officers of the green husband, eager to try, slightly nod, acquiescence to this piece thing. "Haha, open fire, open fire, ready to fire! We must teach this **** extraterrestrial demon, they have enslaved us for thousands of years, brothers, finally to the time when our green husbands retaliate!" "All are ready, once the main gun fires, all the artillery, all the weapons, give me the first time to fight out, free to shoot, destroy everything." "Take all the extraterrestrial demons and their wicked dog legs and kill them! Then take the space to jump out of here!" After getting the approval of Jiang Bai, he was so excited that he was very excited and gave orders to the green husbands who had already prepared them. I vowed to give a sly lesson to the extraterrestrial demon and their dog''s legs. I have completely forgotten it. In fact, their green husbands were also the dog legs of the demon in the field. "Boom ~ ~" loud noise came, the prehistoric starship mother ship Cheng Tianhao issued a huge sound, the main gun fired, direct bombardment, not far from the Promise. On the Chengtian, the mother ship of the prehistoric comet, all the weapons were poured out in the blink of an eye. They each found a good target and fired their weapons desperately. Hundreds of warships around the blink of an eye were turned into ashes, and warships were attacked in the distance. The Promise of the main gun was even more devastated. There were thousands of other types of warships between the two huge prehistoric starships, which were destroyed in the blink of an eye. The huge main gun, with devastating energy impact. "Boom ~", the Promise was hit on the spot, and then the explosion of the giant thunder, the blink of an eye has turned into ashes. I don''t know how many masters will die, but when Jiang Bai presses the front button and launches the main gun, there are already billions of prestige credits. It seems that there should be a lot of big fish on this Promise. To know that the prehistoric starship has the ability to kill the great emperor, the prehistoric starship is even more horrible. Even if the peak of the emperor is unprepared, it may be ruined. This is a terrorist weapon that can destroy a small galaxy. . Undoubtedly, the prehistoric ĸĸ޼ was not prepared at all, and was caught off guard. At that time, it was destroyed, and there were countless masters in it, and instantly disappeared into nothing. There must be a lot of Heavenly Kings to die, and some great emperors exist. I don''t know if the emperor has died, but even if there is no Jiang Bai, the other party should be injured. After stopping the attack and launching the attack, Cheng Tianhao had already jumped away and was caught off guard, and there was no time for people to reflect. "Damn!! I want to kill you!" The roar of the roar came from the dust. The next **** hand descended from the sky and fell directly on the place where Cheng Tianhao was just located. Unfortunately, the Chengtian number has disappeared, and there is nothing left in it. This attack has failed. An angry horror existed, and then a wave of hands, the next battleship was smashed, and was then powdered. "Chasing! It is Jiang Bai! It must be Jiang Bai! This **** actually robbed the prehistoric star ship, which is Chengtian, and they have been killed!" "Absolutely can''t let this abominable guy escape, otherwise, endless trouble! Give me chase!" The voice of roar came, and in a very short time, the angry Promise Emperor made a judgment. Ordered all the masters to pursue together, he himself is not vague, but also catch up with it, or Jiang Bai to give a complete kill. Leading many masters to tear up the void, looking for the node that just jumped, chasing Jiang Bai and others. The prehistoric comet mothership is of course horrible, but compared with the speed of these great emperors, the warships are only warships after all, and the emperor can''t speak the same day. Even if it is strong, it is just a dead thing, and there are traces to follow. Cheng Tianhao appeared in the Milky Way between the blink of an eye. When the main engine has not yet jumped again, the surrounding area has been completely closed. Seventy or eighty Devils emperor wrapped Jiang Bai and others in strict condition. In addition, under the leadership of the Promise Emperor, the three demon emperors also walked out from the depths of the void, smashed the void, slowly walked out, and the face was gloomy and cold, letting the universe cool down. The murderous murderousness swept the whole world. Chapter 1990： My big brother is coming. The first thousand nine hundred and ninety chapters, my big brother is coming. "Sure enough, it was blocked!" In this Chengtian, Jiang Baizuis mouth rose slightly, and he said nothing, and he ignored it. The trembling horror that had already been covered with fear went out. He had long anticipated this incident. The destruction was so serious that he also bombarded the flagship of the people. The Promise of the Promise is not a good man or a woman. How can he be willing to give up? Naturally, it is necessary to block Jiang Bai. With the ability of the Tiantian, it is not enough to escape. Not to mention the Chengtian number, even Jiang Bai did not have absolute certainty to escape from the Promise. "Jiang Bai, it really is you!" Jiang Bai walked out of the Chengtian, standing in the void, and the infinitely demon emperor gnawed his teeth, and his eyes were red and he could not give Jiang Bai to the corpse. In accordance with the orders of the first ancestors, he led the army to attack. There were countless pioneers and imposing manners. Even in the face of the defeat of the Heavenly Emperor, they lost a lot of losses, but they did not hurt. Can be a river, only he alone, let the great pioneers, more than half of the death and injury. There are not so many low-end miscellaneous fish, but the high-level combat power is very heavy and serious. Dozens of emperors do not say it. It is the top of the demon emperor who died in Jiang Bais hands. That is the five days of the Great Emperor, the big demon and the Protoss also the 18th Emperor, this time he brought eight of the Promise, plus he only nine people, and there are five in the hands of Jiang Bai. This is almost vomiting blood, the Promise of the Promise does not know how to explain to the ancestors. What is even more irritating is that this guy actually sneaked in here, swearing that he was paralyzed and destroyed his flagship. This is a naked face. Let the Promise Devil anger to the extreme, vowed to kill Jiang Bai this bastard. "Not who I am!" Jiang Bai blinked, and he was not afraid because his opponent was the Promise. On the contrary, there is some excitement. This is the gang of people in front of you. The pioneer army of the extraterrestrial demon is equal to the name. Losing these high-end combat forces, the remaining two or three big-haired kittens are simply not enough. Jiang Bai can level them in minutes. "You are looking for death!" The Promise of the Promise is cold, and the surrounding demons are acting, blocking the void, urging all kinds of emperors, and arranging the formation to prevent Jiang Bai from escaping. I don''t know when it started, the great emperors who should have crushed the heavens have become the role of running dragons. In the face of Jiang Bai, even the powerful Tiandi Emperor has no ability to resist. It became a miscellaneous fish, and it can only block the void in the vicinity, preventing Jiang Bai from escaping. In addition, it has no effect. Greedy looked around the group of people, Jiang Bai excited inexplicable, these are all prestige points, so many prestige points are eye-catching. Originally solved the Chengtian Devils, they have already earned more than 80 billion yuan, plus Jiang Bais original, and the 10 billion prestige that he just got, Jiang Baiwei hopes to break through the 100 billion mark. Now there are so many masters in front of them. If they are all killed, Jiang Bai will immediately have about 200 billion yuan in credit, which makes Jiang Bai excited. Add up to 300 billion, enough to break through the Jiang Bai, and enter the realm of the Great. As for when it was converted to the Emperor, or six lucky draws, Jiang Bai did not think about it, but no matter what it was, it was enough to make people excited. "You want to kill me? It''s not that easy!" Looking at the angry Promise Emperor in front of him, Jiang Bai smiled undecidedly. The Promise of the Promise is extremely powerful, and the Emperor is perfect. It is said that he has mastered the semi-immortal treasure, and the Emperor is the supreme treasure, and the power is endless. Jiang Bai wants to play with people a little bit worse, not to mention the three devils around the people? "It''s not that easy? Jiang Bai, you can''t afford to see yourself. It''s true that you are very powerful. I must admit that I have already reached this point at a young age, which is not weak compared to the time of the government." "But you, there is still a big gap with me. I have lost a trick in the past, but what about you?" "You succeeded in getting angry with me, so this time I will personally shoot and crush you!" The Promise Devil is angry and ready to kill Jiang Bai in person. If you do this, you may be detrimental to the prestige. There is a suspicion of bullying, but the Promise Emperor has no problem. He is now thinking, and that is to kill Jiang Bai! Other than that, I don''t want anything else. "Kill me? Have you asked my big brother?" Jiang Baimei said with a disdain, he had long known that the sneak attack on the Tiandui Pioneer army would surely make the Promise Emperor angry and frustrated. How can Jiang Bai not be prepared? "Your brother?" This made the Promise Emperor stunned, and looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look, full of puzzles. According to his intelligence, Jiang Bai has no brothers and sisters. "You guys should call me a master, why are there no rules?" A majestic voice followed, and the emperor did not know when it finally appeared next to him, standing on the Afangtian Palace, and it was extraordinary. Jiang Bai had been prepared to annihilate the three great devils and immediately contacted the emperor. He hoped that he could shoot. Fortunately, the other party had not yet entered the Dengtian ancient road. There was still time to think about Jiang Bais request. The condition is to let Jiang Bai enter the Dengtian Ancient Road and help him compete for opportunities. Jiang Bai naturally agreed to this matter, joking into Dengtian Ancient Road, which is not good? How can Jiang Bai not agree, without the beginning of the emperor to say more, he will agree, as to how to do after entering, then another said. Anyway, it is true that the super beater is now flicked over. The emperor appeared to Jiang Bai to say such a sentence, criticized him for not understanding the rules, and then did not take care of Jiang Bai, it seems that he is not very angry with this matter, and then he turned his eyes to the Promise. Undecided laughter: "The Promise, we met again!" "Peace!" The Promise Devil hated the teeth and did not expect Jiang Bai to call this guy. This is really a trouble, certainly. . He had overcome the first emperor''s tricks before he was a long time ago, but it was a long time ago, and not long ago, with Afang Tiangong, it was also true that Qi Zheng was better than him. Now let the two people fight and fight again, the Promise of the Promise does not have to win. It is impossible for him to leave, it is absolutely impossible! Its rare to seize Jiang Bais chance. If this time, Jiang Bais shame is small, and Jiang Bais is big. Jiang Bais goods are too young and grow too fast. If he is given time, its definitely a horrible order. The existence of human hair. As an enemy, the Promise Emperor does not allow Jiang Bai to grow up, he must be killed in the cradle. This time, Jiang Bai will be allowed to run. The next time I want to catch him, it will not be so easy. I dont know if there will be such an opportunity in the Year of the Monkey. Moreover, when I can kill Jiang Bai, I will say two. Chapter 1991： Come out, the blade of destruction! The first chapter of the nine hundred and ninety-one chapter comes out, the blade of destruction! "Peace, this is not your business!" The Promise Emperor said with a black face to the First Emperor, hoping that the other party left. Although everyone is an enemy, but now the enemy of Jiang Bai is the main one. As for the difficult guy who is in charge of politics, he can only talk about it later. Smirking a smile, mocking the Promise of the Promise, the Emperor sneered: "Do you think it is possible?" After saying that I ignored the black face of the Promise, I hooked my finger and said, "Come on, let''s do it!" "Don''t talk nonsense, today is a dead battle!" This made the Promise of the Promise the emperor''s face, but there was no way. The **** red eyes burst into the radiant light. The huge demon treasure behind him burst out with black light. The seven-color gem was hung on it, a baby looks ugly. The head stretched out and snarled, rushing straight toward the emperor. The Promise of the Promise is still hands-on. He can''t give up the chance to kill Jiang Bai, and it is even more impossible for the Emperor to give up in one sentence. I can''t get through the face, and I can''t go on it. Jiang Bai must die, otherwise he will not be able to explain to the ancestors. The Promise of the Promise, the Emperor was also unambiguous, and urged the Afangtian Palace to welcome it. The two fought in the depths of the void. Every time they played, it felt like a catastrophe. Wherever the two men went, there was a ruin everywhere. The huge galaxies were broken by the two of them. The vain and the unknown black holes were born, leaving a quiet and peaceful space in the universe. "We are on!" The remaining three heavenly emperors are also unambiguous, and they look at each other. Then the giant force emperor opens his mouth and shouts at his companion. The giant devil, the broken emperor, and the demon emperor, the three together, each urging their own emperor, rushed up, leading the remaining masters to kill Jiang Bai. They did not dare to fight with the Emperor and the Promise Emperor. The battle between the two is too horrible. Even if they are the devils, they dare not come together. If they are not careful, they may be embarrassed. Its definitely not wise to be both. Therefore, they aimed at Jiang Bai, although it was fearful that Jiang Bai had killed the records of the three devils, but they felt that Jiang Bai could have such a record, probably because of the help of the first emperor. . Jiang Baicai, a politician, can do this. As for Jiang Bai itself, although powerful, it is absolutely impossible to kill three Heavenly Emperors and 30 Devils. So they thought about it or they shot it. Originally, it was difficult for Jiang Bai to deal with them. He had experience of being besieged. Jiang Bai was not afraid. He could use his own characteristics of constant recovery to display the eyes of the master and kill these people. But now Jiang Bai does not dare to come. The eyes of the ruler are terrible, and the consumption is extremely huge. After use, it will make you become extremely weak. Although he can recover quickly, just let the system help, there is almost nothing to do with prestige. However, now he still does not dare to chaos, the Promise Emperor is not a fake with the First Emperor, but two people are not far from here. Once Jiang Bai uses the eyes of the dominance to consume an empty space, in this gap, the Promise Emperor may do something to him and kill him in minutes. This chance is not high, but it is not without. Jiang Bai is not willing to take risks easily. Therefore, Jiang Bai went out to kill! When the three great emperors besieged themselves, Jiang Bai went out to kill. "System, wake up the blade of destruction!" Jiang Bai whispered. In the next moment, the Blade of Destruction appeared, floating in the void, making a burst of low-pitched sounds, screaming, and sweeping the universe. This made the three Heavenly Emperors who rushed over one of them. "Nima!" At that time, she married her mother. The three men immediately turned around and left. The giant force emperor still screamed there: "Run, this is the semi-immortal blade of destruction!" The next moment began to flee, but unfortunately Jiang Bai simply did not give them this opportunity to escape, sneer, has begun to work. The Blade of Destruction was launched, and the Blade of Destruction became huge. It was full of tens of thousands of volatility and volatilized, and it did not give the chance to escape from these three Heavenly Emperors. "Brush ~" a knife rushing into the sky, scratching the void universe, went straight to the giant force of the emperor. The other two demons simply did not dare to help, and they did not give up their companions with loyalty. They ignored the giant demons, no matter how the curse of the giants did not say more. Just kidding, this is the blade of destruction. They dont want to help, but once they help, they have to be jealous! Can only helplessly abandon the giant force of the emperor. The scream of "Ah~", the giant demon emperor was completely killed on the spot by this knife that could destroy the void. There is no chance or ability to resist at all. The Promise of the Promise in the distance also wants to help, and urges the Devil''s Treasure Building to resist. This day, the Devil''s Treasure Building is different from Jiang Bai''s previous experience. All the Devil''s Treasures have evolved from this thing. It can be said that this is genuine, the other is imitation, it can not be the same in the same day, there is boundless power, it is said that standing in this day under the magic treasure building is first invincible. It is possible to influence the fire and feng shui, the rules of the universe, and destroy the galaxies. If the Promise Emperor shot, with this day the magic treasure building is able to block the blade of destruction, this point is not half-doubt. It is a pity that the Emperor did not give him this opportunity. The Promise Emperor was able to see the timing. Can the Emperor not be able to? Of course, the First Emperor could, naturally, not be polite, directly blocking the Promise Devil, and relying on the Afangtian Palace to block the Promise. "The emperor shocked the world!" The first emperor screamed, punched out, and the golden fist directly slammed into the Promise, and smashed the guy''s head! "You bastard!" Seeing the squadron''s shot to stop himself, let the giant force of the emperor die, and look at the other party''s own shot, the Promise of the Promise is completely ignited, and unambiguous, one hand stretched out and changed into a palm. Directly to the first emperor. To be desperate with the emperor. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Bai shot again, the Blade of Destruction swept the void, and once again shot, not only killed the Devil of the Desolation, but directly killed the other party, and even the Devils around the surrounding group also suffered. Directly swept, and died a large piece. Countless prestige points are like the tides used in Jiang Bai, which can make Jiang Bai give music. With a grin on his mouth, Jiang Bai shot again. Although the demon emperor on the other side wants to escape, he can help but face the blade of destruction of terror. There is no possibility of a half-escape, half immortal. . It is too horrible. Its not that the demon emperor can compete, struggled twice, wants to resist, but cant resist it, and was killed at the time. Chapter 1992： Ready to upgrade The first nine hundred ninety-two chapters are ready to upgrade Once the three demon emperors were killed, the people around them immediately fell into the situation where the dragons had no head. The remaining Emperor was not Jiang Bais opponent. Now Jiang Bai has mastered the Blade of Destruction. Although he can only shoot for ten minutes, it is enough for Jiang Bai to master the Blade of Destruction to destroy everything. Jiang Bai held the blade of destruction and swept around. The emperors were like watermelons, and they were killed by Jiang Bai. It is a pity that even if they killed them, Jiang Bai did not get it. The third chapter of the rise of the demon, the mission of the army, because this task is not so simple. Killing these people is a great torch for the entire pioneer army. But the task at that time is demanding, and it is necessary to kill the leader of the vanguard. And who are the leaders of these people? Do you still think about it? Except for the one who stood there and fights with the emperor, you have already played a real fire, and you have been urging the semi-immortal Tianmobao building to collide with the Afang Tiangong, playing the life of the Promise Emperor desperately, and who else? ? It is not an easy task to kill him. It hindered the invasion of the army and put the Pioneer army in the torch. It only completed half of the mission. It did not kill the Promise Emperor. This task is not completed. Think about it, once you get the rewards of the mission, you can make your own "False and Immortal" three levels, reach the ninth limit, and make your body become as strong as the immortal level. Its eager to think about it, its absolutely eager to ask. Seeing that you have to enter the Dengtian Road, if you can complete the task before this, get rewards, then the benefits are too much. Jiang Bai really couldn''t stand it and wanted to do it. But he also knows that he is not an opponent of the Promise. It is not easy to complete this matter. "Oh.. Promise, your people are dead, what is the use of your life here with me? Haha. The waste under your hands can not stop Jiang Bai." Haha smiled, the first emperor said maliciously. After listening to this, Jiang Bai felt bad at the time, Nima. . This old boy is going to run? At that time, Jiang Bai heard it. The purpose of the First Emperor had already been reached. I promised that I had done it. This guy is leaving. I don''t want to entangle with the Promise Emperor. After all, the Promise Emperor is really not irritating. It is almost impossible to kill the Promise Emperor. Even if the First Emperor is now a little more powerful, the last time he has won a fight, it is almost impossible to kill the other. The First Emperor also knew this, so he did not start again, he was about to enter the Dengtian Road, and he did not want to make a mistake with the Promise. Therefore, after Jiang Bai solved the troubles around him, the first emperor retired. This made Jiang Bai very anxious, and shouted in his heart: "No, you can''t let this old **** go, he wants to go, what does Laozi expect to kill the Promise Emperor?" "On my own? Go to dry, give people a dish?" Jiang Bai shouted at the time, but he could not say this, his secret could not tell the Emperor. At that time, I was very anxious, my eyes turned, and I quickly rushed. The Blade of Destruction shouted at the same time as the Promise of the Promise. "Teacher, since it is here, why do you let this scourge go back, we both hands together and kill him?" It!" After saying this, I said to the Promise Devil: "Pharaoh, you have the ability to kill us? Haha. You are dead all this time, you are a gang of idiots, now you are dead." I see how you will go back this time!" "I don''t know how the ancestors who have only one head left will do it. I guess you can''t live. Let''s get out of the way, enjoy it for two days, wait for death, haha." This is obviously a radical approach. It is a counter-speaking. It is definitely not useful in peacetime. But now the Promise Emperor has already killed his eyes. He did not want to leave. He listened to Jiang Bai and said that he immediately took the fire and tried his best. This time before he came, he had a ticket with the first ancestor. The result was a heavy loss. Except for him alone, everyone else was completely destroyed. How do you go back and explain this? I am afraid that the ancestors of anger will not let him go. If so, why should you go back, it is better to fight with the two **** in front of you, and to kill Jiang Bai. The most unfortunate, but also to make these two **** give heavy damage, the big deal is that both lose. Thinking of this, the Promise Emperor is really desperate, madly burning his own blood and energy, so that the strength will soar, playing the life of the emperor. He knows that Jiang Bai is only a supporting role in this battle. The real protagonist is the first emperor. As long as he defeats the first emperor, he will come to the river. On the contrary, even if he shot Jiang Bai, the first emperor could not succeed if he was still there. Therefore, he played with his life and began to work toward the First Emperor. Just as Jiang Baiyi spoke, he knew that it was not good, and gave this little **** to the pit. Now its good, the Promise Devil really gave him life. This made him almost vomiting blood. He wanted to leave here and handed the madman to Jiang Bai, the little **** who picked up the matter, but he gave up the idea in a blink of an eye. It is not that he cherishes Jiang Bai, nor because he can''t live without Jiang Bai, but because the Promise of the Promise has gone mad, and he does not give him the opportunity to leave, and he has to fight with him. This allowed the Emperor to vomit blood almost at the same time, but only hardened the scalp and the Promise Emperor. Watching two people play a real fire, especially the Promise Emperor is completely desperate, not ready to leave, a pair of them to go with the two of them, Jiang Bai''s face showed a satisfied smile. The Blade of Destruction can still be used, and the attack is sneaked twice. After giving the Emperor an advantage, Jiang Bai gave up the use of the Blade of Destruction, because time is up. And his mind is not on this anymore. He is thinking about something more important. Now he has a prestige of 300 billion. The 300 billion prestige point is enough for the exchange of Jiang Bai, and it is enough to promote himself to the perfection of the Emperor, enough for him to draw six times. Six times of immortal grand draw, think of Jiang Bai feel excited and inexplicable, such a lottery he has done twice, each time has gained a lot, got huge benefits, know that such a lottery, very precious, for their own strength The increase is great help. After all, the draw is full of all kinds of uncertainties. If it is normal, Jiang Bai can still gamble, but the current situation is the best chance to kill the Promise, or it may be the last chance. Because once he kills the Promise, he will return. When he returns to the ancestor, it is hard to kill him. Therefore, Jiang Bai did not dare to gamble, he prepared. . Exchange and repair, use the prestige point, and exchange yourself to the Emperor. Chapter 1993： Great emperor The first thousand nine hundred and ninety-three chapters of the Great "System, the exchange of the Emperor is complete!" Jiang Bai called the system, please help me to exchange myself to the realm of the Emperor. In the end, Jiang Bai chose to exchange himself to the realm of the Emperor. When Jiang Bais voice fell, the system began to act, and there were countless energy wrapped in Jiang Bai. Fortunately, in order not to attract the attention of two people not far away, Jiang Bai let the system specifically hide it for himself, so that this side becomes invisible. The mountain does not leak. I did it quietly and did not cause too much sensation, causing the two kings to watch. Jiang Bais command system was also unambiguous, and he directly began to help Jiang Bai to advance. This time, the promotion did not make Jiang Bais strength greatly improved. Undoubtedly, the physical strength increased again, and the soul strength also increased accordingly. Fighting power has also increased. But these are not the main ones. The main thing is that Jiang Bais understanding of the rules has reached a new level, and Jiang Bais Tianzhi Avenue, Infinite Eternity Road has been extremely Big improvement, this is the key. The complete mastery of "Infinite Eternity Road" has allowed Jiang Bai''s combat power to soar more than one layer. Many of the previously leaked places filled up, and the whole person''s feelings are somewhat different. The evolution of the rules has reached its limit. The moves of the past, after the evolution of the rules, contain the power of some immortal rules, the power is more than doubled. This made Jiang Bai extremely satisfied, but it was a few breaths of effort. Jiang Bai was like being shackled by people, and he was completely detached. The whole person is completely different from the previous one. What Jiang Bai can be sure of is that he has now touched the edge of immortal rules and understands why immortality can live forever and invincible. They pin their lives in the void and live with the universe. It is able to use the power of the universe to evolve all of its attacks to the maximum, power and natural horror. If Jiang Bai is willing to do so now, he will be able to advance to the immortal class and make himself a genuine and immortal master. But he didn''t do it, not if he didn''t want it, but he didn''t dare. Once you are promoted to immortality, you will face immortality immediately. This is definitely not what Jiang Bai wants. The immortal robbery must face the nine immortal test, and one of them must be defeated and replaced. Otherwise, everything is just a flash in the pan, not long enough, if the robbery is not enough, it will be killed by immortality. Don''t say that Jiang Bai didn''t dare, that is, the two guys not far away, they didn''t dare. If they dare, they will not stay in the Great for so many years, and dare not go forward half a step. "Congratulations on your boy, you have already advanced to the great emperor, do you want to break the iron, and now you break through the immortal class? How do you give those bastards?" The sound of the system sounded in Jiang Bai''s ear, and laughed and asked if Jiang Bai had a breakthrough. Jiang Bai turned his eyes at the time, Nima. . Nonsense? When I am an idiot, will I promise you this fart? Now advance, what is the difference between looking for death? Unreasonable system, Jiang Bai began to communicate the blade of destruction. If the previous Jiang Bai did not have the qualification to communicate the blade of destruction, he now has it. The Emperor is able to master a trace of immortality. If you want, you can break into the immortal class at any time. Although theoretically, it is a little worse than the semi-immortal blade of destruction. In fact, everyone is equal. Because as long as the great master of the Emperor is willing, he can grow to the level of semi-immortality at any time, and temporarily turn himself into immortality. Of course, the price is to experience immortality, which is no different from suicide. In the case of a last resort, it was impossible to cause any harm to the enemy. Instead, it was suppressed by one of the nine immortals. "Destroyed Blade, now I have reached the perfection of the Emperor, are you willing to follow me?" Jiang Bai asked the Blade of Destruction, hoping that the other party can follow himself and become a magic weapon of his own. Just like the A Fangtian Palace of the First Emperor, the Tian Mo Bao Building of the Promise Emperor, and the Overlord of the Yellow Spring Demon Dragon, it became a semi-immortal magic weapon that was completely mastered. "I don''t want to!" This answer almost made Jiang Bai vomit blood. Originally thought that this matter was ten, and I did not expect the other party to refuse it directly, which made Jiang Bai''s face hang on. "Why!" Jiang Bai asked. "The devil''s treasure building, or the Afang Tiangong, are half immortal without experiencing the immortal robbery. The quality transcends the emperor''s class, touches the immortal rules, but it is not immortal. They follow these two guys, if together If you are against the sky, you can take the opportunity to become immortal." "But what good is it for me to follow you? I used to be immortal, and I was beaten by people. Now my body is broken and it is impossible to recover. It is with you, letting you advance to immortality, it is not good for me, and it is good for you. What are the benefits?" "Of course, I can take the opportunity to take revenge, but I hope that it is not very big." "And, don''t think that you are doing things with the wheel of fortune. I don''t know, the supreme fate is something. I know more than you, kid.. When you are not successful, you are successful, I am afraid. It is also inevitable to become the nourishment of this supreme fate." "Work hard, make a wedding dress for others, why should I cooperate with you?" The words of the Blade of Destruction said that Jiang Bai did not know that he should answer it. He did not think about this question. Now think about it... It seems that this is the case. At that time, Jiang Bai felt a little embarrassed. "Cough, what, the king of the overlord is not with the Huangquan magic dragon? We have to do with this relationship..." After coughing twice, Jiang Bai wanted to use Huang Quan''s dragon and the king of the overlord to say things. After the result was not finished, he was interrupted by the blade of destruction: "Don''t say them, people Huangquan magic dragon, from hundreds of thousands Years ago, I started looking for materials to help repair the tyrants." "Promise the death of the same life, when the promotion is immortal, help the king of the overlord to return to immortality, can you compare with the Huangquan magic dragon?" The sarcasm of the Blade of Destruction came, and Jiang Bai did not know what to say. When Jiang Bai was in a dilemma, the voice of the Wheel of Fortune came: "Don''t play with him, bully Jiang Bai, don''t know the situation?" "How much hate you have in your heart, I don''t need to say more. Jiang Bai had no hope before, but now that there is hope, then what do you have to support?" "For the time being, help him. There is no harm to you. Even if you come to the step you said, you will not suffer. This is our destiny. When you built the supreme fate, you are not present?" "How did your master explain it at the time, have you forgotten it?" Chapter 1994： Destruction The first thousand nine hundred and ninety-four chapters "The sword of the ruler can not remember the loss, promise not to shoot Jiang Bai, can you still not?" The words of the wheel of fortune, let the blade of destruction here shut up, no longer say anything, because there is not much to use. The words let the wheel of fortune tell, and since he said the previous things, he does not need to say anything more. "I have two conditions." The blade of Destruction said, and it seemed to scare a lot of determination. "What conditions!" Jiang Bai asked excitedly, knowing that there is a door to this. However, he is not stupid. He will promise directly without asking anything. "First, I have to go to death!" The first condition of the Blade of Destruction is said, Jiang Bai has not yet agreed, and the system here is the master: "There is no limit to the number of feet, and you know it. Why do you say more?" "Once Jiang Bai is immortal, it can''t be avoided." "Not the same, I want him to die in the first time. I let Jiang Bai replace him when he is promoted to immortality!" said the Blade of Destruction, hateful, when he was promoted to immortality because of the immortality, he would be The fall of the dust, the two guys between the two hatred. It is not because there is no sky, and the Blade of Destruction may not fall into the present situation. "Good!" Jiang Bai agreed, and there is no good feeling for the sky-high scale. It is necessary to replace it. The nine great immortals have it. Just nine positions, even if Jiang Bai will advance to immortality, take shortcuts, do not need to experience immortal robbery, have time to stabilize his realm, but also need to take one of them out of the altar and replace it. Otherwise, the result may fall to the end of the "grandfather" of the extraterrestrial demon, and the attempt to become the tenth immortal, the result was encircled. This is not a wise move, so Jiang Bai agreed to the first time, to balance the sky. "The second condition is that you can devour me, but the nine immortal positions must be completed. The nine immortals are ancient and cannot disappear. Unless you have absolute certainty, you must not encourage Jiang Bai." "The consequences are too serious, and it may cause all the worlds to be robbed. When I started to work with other people, I just wanted to hit the sky and hit him. I didn''t think about hitting others. The reason is that I don''t have to say more about you. It should also be understood." "You encouraged Jiang Bai to take this road. It is difficult and dangerous. I am not sure that you will be chaotic!" This requirement is not mentioned to Jiang Bai at all, but to the wheel of fortune. Jiang Bai did not intervene. He knows what the Blade of Destruction is saying. Today, Jiang Bai is no longer the same. Many things are not explained by others. He also knows probably. The system has been helping itself, but it is not selfless. He hopes that he can fulfill his owners long-cherished wish to use the supreme fate to swallow all other immortality and reach a new realm, in order to fight against the so-called Emperor. However, this process is quite dangerous. The other nine people who are immortal do not agree with this practice and feel that it is not safe enough. Therefore, there is no support. Even the Blade of Destruction is worried about the chaos of the wheel of fortune after letting go of its own position, so there is such a saying. From this point of view, although the Blade of Destruction is sometimes overbearing and unpopular, at least its heart is still good, and it has its own sense of responsibility. The system over there was silent for a long time, and I promised it: "This matter is imperative, and it is impossible to interrupt. You should know that even if the nine immortals are completely dead, suppressing the heavens and allowing the other party to take advantage of it, it is only temporary. "It is necessary to find a cure for the symptoms. Sooner or later, it is necessary to make a big deal. Once something goes wrong, it will be all over. Before that, we must be prepared and take the initiative." "There are not many opportunities, sometimes you have to take risks, but I can promise you, I don''t have the perfect grasp, and I will never let Jiang Bai chaos!" The system can give such words, so that the Blade of Destruction is quite satisfied. He said to Jiang Bai: "In this case, I will help you for a while, then the two of us.. Kill the Quartet!" The sound of the Blade of Destruction sounded. The next moment, Jiang Bai felt the goodwill of the other party''s initiative to release the soul, communicated with Jiang Bai, opened his soul to Jiang Bai, and actively communicated with Jiang Bai. This is the signal that the Blade of Destruction takes the initiative to let yourself know. How can Jiang Bai not be interested? No more questions, directly communicate with the other soul, the next moment, the blade of destruction is completely in the hands of Jiang Bai. Not only that, but also the path of destruction contained in the Blade of Destruction, that is the inheritance of its master, in addition to this, there is also the inheritance of the Blade of Destruction, "Destroy the heavens and the 18th style!" The 18th style of destroying the earth and destroying the earth is a set of knives. When Jiang Bai inherits, he sees a rude man, holding the blade of destruction, standing on the land of this wasteland, fighting with the Emperor. scene. Invincible, awe-inspiring, and immortal in the face of the enemy, it is as simple as cutting vegetables and cutting vegetables. It is solved in minutes, and every stroke and every style has a way of infinite destruction. It seems as if you want to smash this heaven and earth, and to make this universe a wasteland, it is inexplicable. I don''t know how long it took, Jiang Bai digested it all. The next second, the blade of destruction was in the hands, half cut off the knife, but it was unmatched. He has thoroughly mastered the blade of destruction, and the trend is like an arm. At this time, the other two masters are playing in the heat, and there is no time to care about Jiang Bai. Otherwise, I am afraid, I will not be able to fight. "Destroy the sky!" Jiang Bai shot in the first time, holding the blade of destruction to join the battle group, in the Afang Tiangong and Tianmobao building once again collided together, entangled difficult to resolve. When the Emperor and the Promise Emperor tried their best, Jiang Bai shot and used the first type of the 18th style of destroying the earth, destroying the sky and directly killing the past with the Promise. If possible, Jiang Bai wants to kill the two men in front of him. Although the First Emperor helped him, he was also uncomfortable and involved in his own tasks. The Promise of the Promise is also the primary goal of his mission. Jiang Bai does not want to let it go, but he can put both of them at the same time. A bad one may cause the chicken to not eclipse the end of the rice. At that time, the first emperor of the anger joined forces with the Promise Emperor. Even if Jiang Bai was not dead, he could only run the road. The mission could not be completed. Jiang Bai did not play anymore. Therefore, he still rationally chose his opponent, the Promise Devil! Who makes Jiang Bai and the first emperor stand together, this guy. Is it an enemy? "Brush ~" a knife-mantle, sprayed from Jiang Bai''s hand and thick, contains the horrible rules of destruction, when the Promise Emperor and the First Emperor desperately, it fell behind the other side. Downtime, directly hit the back of the Promise. Chapter 1995： Cofferdam The first thousand nine hundred and ninety-five chapters "", the Promise Emperor revealed the boss''s mouth behind him, and the golden flesh and blood flowed out. As the first demon in the extraterrestrial demon, the Promise Emperor belongs to the same race as the "Zombie". It belongs to the most orthodox demon family. Except for the binocular redness and the bleeding, it is almost the same as the average human. There are no such horns, no horrible wings, but golden blood, and the power is terrible. The strength of the flesh is not bad compared to Jiang Bai, even if Jiang Bai has the "invincible body" and the immortal body, the strength can be added to the strength of the Promise. If Jiang Bai uses the general magic weapon, it is really difficult to break the defense of the Promise Emperor. This guy is too powerful. But Jiang Bai used the blade of destruction. It was another matter. The Promise Emperor was hit hard at the time, and the shocked and inexplicable turned his head. He saw Jiang Bai holding the blade of destruction and killed it. "How is it possible!" At that time, the Promise Emperor exclaimed. It wasn''t just that he was shocked and inexplicable. Even the emperors were greatly surprised. Before that, they had some understanding of Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai shot, they saw clearly, although they were using the blade of destruction, they could show their strength. Under them. In other words, Jiang Bai is absolutely no perfection. But now, in this blink of an eye, Jiang Bai broke through? How can this be? Although masters practice, it is inevitable that there will be epiphanies. It is not that there has never been a sudden advance in the epiphany. In their long life, such things have been seen, and even they have had exhausted experiences before. It takes time to make a sudden and astounding epiphany. It is really surprising that Jiang Bais eye-catching effort to advance to the Emperor is complete. They can''t help them. It is a pity that Jiang Bai simply did not give them a chance to surprise. He has already killed him and rushed directly to the Promise Emperor. He must kill the Promise Devil. The Promise of the Promise Emperor rushed to the throne, and withdrew the Tian Mo Bao Building in front of Jiang Bai. The sound of blocked the fierce destruction of Jiang Bais hand. Jiang Bais hand also has the "Supreme Destiny Wheel", but the Supreme Destiny Wheel has swallowed up a large number of emperors, and has evolved, but now it is only the peak of the Emperor, but the power is strong, and the Promise in front of the confrontation is still somewhat unusable. . Jiang Bai just gathered a lot of emperors, and all the brains were stuffed into their own space. Now those emperors are smashing around in the body of Jiang Bai, and the "supreme destiny round" seems to be hungry into the flock, constantly Kill these emperors. Every time you swallow one, your strength will be enhanced. Now you are living on the evolution of life, and you have no time to care about Jiang Bais problems. Jiang Bai can only use this blade of destruction to fight against the Tian Mo Bao. The two confronted each other, the emptiness of the sky, the smashing of the universe, the destruction of the surrounding space, the emptiness of the void, and the volcanic eruption of the dimension, feeling a doomsday scene. At the same time, the Emperor of the First Emperor was not ambiguous, and Afang Tiangong attacked him and killed the Promise Emperor here. This allowed the Promise Emperor to rush to cope, and was attacked by two people. Anyone who came to the Promise of the Promise can cope with it, but now two people are attacking, two and a half immortal sieges, and the Promise Emperor feels powerless at the time. Encircled by two people, they made a lot of moves, and they were caught off guard. The Promise Emperor was ready to escape. This situation cannot be dealt with at this time. Staying and playing again, it is estimated that he will suffer, and see the seriousness of the problem. The Promise Emperor wants to escape. The gentleman''s revenge is not too late, and the Promise Emperor does not want to send his life here. After colliding with Jiang Bai and the First Emperor in front of him, he turns around and walks away. "Want to go? How easy is it?" The first emperor sneered a sneer, the next moment, A Fang Tiangong, vacated, and blocked around the void. The energy of horror pervades the surroundings, and it is shot from the sky of the Afang. The twelve gold people are composed automatically. The twelve gods are smashed and blocked. Every golden person seems to be alive. He wields a big fist and closes the surrounding. At the same time, attack toward the Promise. Twelve Heavenly Gods, the power is endless, punched out, shocked the void, the twelve gold people each made a move, formed a horror array, and cooperated with each other, hit the Promise of the Promise. The face of the Promise Devil changed, and rushed to push the Tian Mo Bao Building, emitting seven colors of light, resisting the attack from the twelve gold people. The road he escaped was also completely sealed. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Baishi exhibited the 18th-style destruction of the heavens and the 18th-style horror knife. At this time, the power was shocking, and the 18 strokes, each stroke has the ability to destroy the land. The madness of the world is revealed. From all directions to the infinite Moss, the knives that traversed the void came out, and the universe was feared. "Booming and banging ~ ~" a burst of loud noise came, the three of them were in this area, several planets were smashed by this knife, causing a violent explosion, the Promise Emperor was also hit hard, was Jiang Baiyi Fallen his arm. Jiang Bai went down and smashed the arm of the Promise Emperor, but he could not recover. The horrible energy of annihilation was wrapped around his shoulder wounds, leaving the Promise Emperor without the possibility of recovery. This made the Promise Devil''s fierce hair, and there was no possibility of escape. Now it was hit hard by Jiang Bai. At that time, his eyes were red and screaming, holding the Tian Mo Bao Building, changing into a giant, waving a heavy treasure, moving toward The Emperor and the Afang Tiangong came over. "Nima!" The emperor was yelling at the time. He looked out that the Promise of the Promise was desperate, but you were desperate, not looking for Jiang Bai, looking for me to do it? The emperor almost vomited blood, but there is no way, the Promise Emperor has already killed, he can not sit still waiting? Can only be forced to shoot, with this Promise Devil killed together, to block the attack of the other side. The sound of "duang~", the dull impact sound came, the Tianmobao building and the Afangtian Palace collided together, two pieces of treasures rubbed out of Mars, the gems on the Tianmobao building became more and more dim, and the body was somewhat sunken. The turret of the Afangtian Palace was completely collapsed. The original solid wall was damaged. In this collision, both of them tried their best, even the semi-immortal treasures were damaged. "Good opportunity!" Jiang Bai saw this scene, his eyes lit up, and a vertical rushed out, directly killing the benevolent emperor''s side, waving and rushing to the other''s head. "~" The head of the Promise Emperor was cut out by Jiang Bai to make a huge scar. The huge head smashed out the golden blood. It was already crumbling, and cut a big man''s mouth, but did not completely fall. The fierce hair of the Promise Emperor waved a punch on Jiang Bai. Chapter 1996： Unruly The first thousand nine hundred and ninety-six chapters are robbed of immortality The Promise Emperor suddenly started to make people feel very incomparable. Jiang Bai did not think that at that time, he was thrown out by the Promise of the Promise, and he coughed blood. The emperors Emperors Shocking Boxing has already been hit. At that time, he hit the chest of the Promise, and the Promise Emperor also flew out. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Bai killed from the left side, directly smashed the other''s head, followed the wound just now, and displayed the 18th style of destroying the heavens and the earth. Jiang Bai directly used the blade of destruction and completely smashed the other side. Head. A generation of demons fell at the time. Although the head was lost, it was not enough for the demon to fall. His body was still active, and the flesh and blood on his neck began to twist, in an attempt to recover. After all, I lost my head and didn''t have a center. I couldn''t resist the opponents of Jiang Bai and the First Emperor. If the opponent is weaker, he can recover. Unfortunately, in the face of the two murderers, Jiang Bai and the First Emperor, there is no chance of a backhand. The Promise Emperor was completely shattered. "Congratulations to the host! To complete the mission, the third chapter of the rise of the demon, the army came." Get rewards, False the Dead to raise three levels! When the voice falls and the boundless energy is thrown out of the universe, countless dimensions distorted the space at this time. For example, the energy of the tide began to spew out quickly and directly into the body of Jiang Bai. The power of Jiang Bai continues to rise, and the body is constantly strengthened. In such a scene, in the eyes of the first emperor, the emperor was greatly stunned. The next moment he returned to the gods, his eyes flickered, and he did not know what he was thinking. The twelve golden people returned to the Afang Tiangong, and the first emperor stood at the top of the Afang Tiangong, squinting and looking at Jiang Bai in front of him. However, in the end, he did not start, because his sensitive discovery, Jiang Bai''s strength is constantly improving, but I did not get rid of the strength because of the improvement of power, in other words, the combat power has not been affected. In this case, Jiang Bais shot was unpredictable. After all, the power of Jiang Bais performance was put there. The First Emperor did not go out to fight against Jiang Bai, but instead set his sights on the Tian Mo Bao Building, which wanted to break away from the array of the 12 gold people. A golden energy is played, and the Tian Mo Bao Building is entangled. The first emperor falls on the magical block of the day, sitting on the treasure building, and radiating golden energy, forming a thin line wrapped with the treasure of seven colors of light. . Try to put this semi-immortal equipment in the bag. In such an action, Jiang Bai looked in his eyes and did not stop anything. The Tianmengbao Building was not so good. The general Debao refining is extremely troublesome and takes a long time, ranging from a few years to a few hundred years. This is all possible. Not everyone has a system in hand, and can be mastered like Jiang Bai. Like the semi-immortal treasures of the Tian Mo Bao Building, it is even more difficult to conquer. Even if the Emperor first took the shot, Jiang Bai was convinced that there were not dozens of hundreds of years to think about it. Jiang Bai is still in the process of upgrading and repairing it. The feeling of refreshing body makes Jiang Bai''s strength unable to be used. The whole person is madly raised, the physical strength is constantly stronger, and the immortal rules are also infiltrating into the body. There is not much improvement in strength, but Jiang Bai feels that his fighting power is soaring. Because his body is strong enough, he has been able to compare the magic weapon of the semi-immortal, and is still rising. This makes Jiang Bai happy. "The eternal death of the eternal body" is the eternal school of building wood. There is no other skill in building wood. Apart from having a towering torso, there is only a hard appearance. In the ancient times, the construction of wood across the heavens and the earth is the root pillar of the entire heavenly world. The roots must be spread over many dimensions of the void universe to support the stability of the major worlds. I don''t know how many creatures perched on it. It was another road outside the three Dengtian Ancient Roads in that year. From the Jianmu climbing up, the legend is also a shortcut to advance to immortality. Jianmu is best known for being sturdy in addition to being huge. "The Immortality" is its absolute school, which can make people suffer numerous disasters without exhaustion. Jianmu has a strong torso that can be compared to the immortal, which is the credit of "The Immortality". Jiang Bai now cultivates this "the eternal body" into the ultimate ninth weight, and its own body can reach the immortal level, so semi-immortal is not the end, just the beginning. Jiang Bai''s body is still constantly improving. This makes Jiang Bai very satisfied. I did not pay attention to the actions of the First Emperor. While Jiang Bai promoted himself, he let the "Supreme Destiny Wheel" devour the treasures that were captured before the body space continued to swallow. The supreme fate of the wheel is constantly improving along with Jiang Bai. "~" There is no fate of the wheel, first cracking. After the devouring of these emperors, the big body bursts open, the body of the golden light is shattered, and one is born out of the center, shining with diamonds, almost transparent. Ontology. The smashing is incomparable, the power is stronger than before, the power is not reduced at all, but there is a lot of immortal rules, the supreme fate of the wheel, the direct promotion is semi-immortal. "The trough!" First of all, its not someone else, but the blade of destruction! The first time that the "Supreme Destiny Wheel" broke through, it felt. I can''t help but live on the spot, because this thing has reached a semi-immortal level, not only the rise of Jiang Bai''s strength, but also that this thing has now qualified to devour it. Although he had thought about this day when he promised Jiang Bai, he never thought that this day would come so fast. Did not pay attention to him, Jiang Bai also completed the promotion at this time, the body flashed with Baoguang, the whole body seems to be heavy treasure casting, flashing light, crystal clear, standing there seems to be not a person, but a pile of diamonds carved . This makes Jiang Bai feel very good. Feeling the feeling of Jiang Bai, the blade of destruction said: "I don''t feel good!" He smiled and knew what the other party meant. Jiang Bai did not speak. He had not thought about devouring the blade of destruction now. It is too obvious to cross the river. Before this, but promised, we must first flatten the scale of the sky, Jiang Bai can not be a gentleman, but speaking to his own people is still a word. Before solving the problem of the sky, Jiang Bai did not intend to let the "Supreme Destiny Wheel" swallow the blade of destruction. Because even if you swallow the Blade of Destruction, "the supreme fate of the wheel", it is impossible to advance in this way, and the effect of swallowing is not great. So Jiang Bai did not do this. This made the Blade of Destruction a little more relaxed, and muttered: "If your kid has a conscience," then no longer snoring. However, it does not mean that the blade of destruction is not swallowed, but it does not mean that Jiang Bai wants to let go of the Tian Mo Bao Building. Chapter 1997： Blood sacrifice you The first thousand nine hundred and ninety-seven chapters of blood sacrifice you The Emperor of the First Emperor is playing with his life and wants to master it. The Tian Mo Bao Building, but unfortunately, there is no result yet. Jiang Bai has completed the promotion of "The Unexpected Body" and broke through to the immortal level. This gives Jiang Bai a fleshy body that can compete with immortality. So he did not have so much awe of the First Emperor. Seeing his action, I couldnt help but sneak up and said: "Master, you can''t master this thing, and it seems that there is no fate with it. I don''t think so." After saying this, the Emperor agreed that the crystal color of the "Supreme Destiny Wheel" has already appeared in the void, constantly rotating, and blinked between the magic tower. I didnt wait for the emperor to speak, and a ray of light flashed from the supreme fate of the wheel, completely wrapping the Tian Mo Bao Building. Immediately after the beginning of the Emperor''s eyelids, the Devil''s Treasures began to disintegrate and was swallowed up by the "Supreme Destiny Wheel". "Jiang Bai!" The first emperor was a little angry and angry on the spot, and the low-pitched voice of the evil, talking and waving, Afang Tiangong had floated out from a distance and fell directly to the foot of the emperor. As if at any time, he might attack Jiang Bai from his hands. But when he saw the blade of destruction in Jiang Bais hands, he saw the Essence of the Supreme Destiny Wheel, which was constantly engulfing the Tian Mo Bao Building. The evil stunned Jiang Bai, but did not intend to turn his face with Jiang Bai. This made Jiang Bai somewhat disappointed. He hoped that the Emperor was now angry and angry with him. Jiang Baishun took him away. With two and a half immortal to Baojiang Bai, it is enough confidence to face the first emperor, not to mention the fact that now he has reached the extreme, and has the strength of the body that can be immortal, it is more confident. I did not see the first emperor in front of me. I hope that he will start by giving him an excuse. It is a pity that Lao Qin is a man who can do great things. He can bend and see, Jiang Bai is not afraid, and even eager to try his face. He gave it a sigh of relief and watched Jiang Bai urge the "Supreme Destiny Wheel". "Blow the eyes of the demon treasure building." I didnt say a word. After the "Supreme Destiny Wheel" swallowed up the Tianmobao Building, he was satisfied, and there were seven more gems on the roulette, flashing all kinds of brilliance, Jiang Baicai quite satisfied with this treasure. I took a deep look at the Afang Tiangong, and the first emperor was a bit cold. "Jiang Bai, now everything has been solved. Are you entering the Dengtian Ancient Road with me? It has already been opened. Before I came, the Emperor had already wanted to enter. We could not delay for too long, otherwise it would make people Grab the opportunity." Ignore Jiang Bai''s malicious full eyes, the first emperor did not pay attention to him, but looked at Jiang Bai, hoping that Jiang Bai fulfilled his promise. "Of course!" Jiang Bai definitely answered, he has already reached this step, there is no slight improvement in the outside world, unless he ran to destroy the demon outside the domain, with a huge prestige point, let himself advance, otherwise, what to promote, Don''t think about it. The only choice is to enter the Dengtian Ancient Road. Otherwise, Jiang Bai will now break through the seven major immortals. Compared with the two, Jiang Bai feels that it is more reliable to enter the Dengtian Ancient Road. Just enter this Dengtian ancient road, get a breakthrough from it, and enter the immortal level. Then Jiang Bai can really be unscrupulous, and put one of the nine immortal ones down, and Jiang Bai will sit in an immortal position. "Then we will leave now?" The first emperor asked if he could not. When the voice fell, Jiang Bai nodded and talked with the emperor. I suddenly remembered what Jiang Bai thought. I looked at the emperor and whispered, "Slightly wait." After that, after tearing the void directly, and exploring the big hand, the big hand appeared in the void of the universe. On the edge of the galaxy, there was no ambiguity at all, falling from the sky. The endless explosion of the sound of the explosion, on the edge of the Milky Way, countless battleships continue to explode, the vanguard of the heavenly demon, the torch. The remaining warships did not dare to stay, and they cried and shouted at the mothers escape. There has been no escape from the edge of the Milky Way in an instant. This made Jiang Bai nodded with satisfaction and left here with the First Emperor, ready to enter the Dengtian Ancient Road, but not for the First Emperor to compete for opportunities, but to help themselves compete for opportunities. Dengtian Ancient Road, every time you open, only one person who can enter can become immortal. This is the law since ancient times. Although others will not be destroyed, they will lose the opportunity to advance to immortality from here. Jiang Bai can''t help but fight for it. Following the arrival of the First Emperor, Jiang Bai discovered that there were many acquaintances here, and all the masters gathered in the small world of the ancient world. It is not like the other small worlds. It is integrated into the heavens and remains independent in the special space among the mountains. Between the two mountains that had been smashed by the sword that had been dominated, the road that had been broken had no idea when it had been compounded, and the white jade ladder was full of strange energy, full of immortal rules. At this moment, there are several people standing on this ladder, climbing hard, climbing up, distorted face, seemingly paying a great price, and many people below are paying attention to the above situation, and keep their eyes on it. Jiang Bai and the first emperor suddenly appeared, and immediately attracted the attention of many people. Just landing, Jiang Bai did not open, and a cold voice next to it sounded: "Jiang Bai, you killed many of my heavenly masters, destroying my faith in the humanity several times, today even dare to appear in front of my Lord?" "I want to kill you, blood sacrifice my companion!" Nima, Jiang Bai said that he had a dog, how long have he not returned? Even if there are some enemies, he thinks that he should have passed, but now that he has just arrived, the heels have not landed, and some people have come out to find trouble? This made Jiang Bai very uncomfortable, but looking in the direction of the sound, he found that there were twelve white wings behind him. The body was extremely rich and the angels were standing opposite. Although the face was cold, it was nothing to say. A well-beautiful beauty is so eye-popping that she has not decided to see her. He smiled, Jiang Bai did not take care of her, just looked at the old man who smiled and laughed at her side. The old man had to be white, kind and good-looking, wearing a white robe standing there, holding a scepter to represent majesty. Looking at Jiang Bai, look up and down. Chapter 1998： Yan Zhang The first thousand nine hundred ninety-eight chapters When the other side looked at him, Jiang Bai also looked at each other with interest. Many people beside them all showed excitement. Most of them were guys who had a festival with Jiang Bai. Looking at them, it seems that Jiang Bai is desperately trying to be with the people in front of him. I can''t wait to get to Jiang Bai immediately, and some people even squeezed their fists with excitement, almost immediately waving, tell Jiang Bai, you are welcome, now hands. On the contrary, the Three Emperors and Five Emperors and other people have concerns and want to open their mouths to say something. At this time, Jiang Bai suddenly spoke up and whispered to the old man in front of him: "Can you fight?" "Don''t fight!" The other party replied with a crisp and neat, leaving the people around him absolutely. Looking at the old man in front of him with a dull look, he did not expect that he would say such a thing. Who is the only true God who said this? Jiang Bais grandson is obviously provocative, can you bear it? This guy dares to say that you shouldnt immediately teach him how to be a man in minutes. This goods can pack your old mans faith in the world over and over again. I dont know how many Holy Sees masters are dead in his hands. Your angels dont know how many have fallen from here. Are you so forbearing? Not only the others, but even the side of the body has twelve white wings, the strength can be longer than the sacred angel of the great emperor, looking at his master with a blank look. The face is incredible. The supreme Lord, why do you say this to the villain? In the face of the villain''s provocation, I chose to let it go? This. . How can this be? However, in the following words, she completely collapsed, because Jiang Bai looked at her at this time and whispered: "This is good, who is it?" "My holy angel, Michael!" The old man smiled and smiled. His eyes were deep and he didn''t know what he was thinking. His face was smiling and there was no change. "How about sending me?" "That is her honor." "The trough!" Rao is cultivated to the point where she is, and the innocent, just, kind and representative of the sacred angel, Michael, can''t stand it now, and can''t help but scream. In such a simple two-word conversation, the host gave her the **** villain! This. . How does this make her accept? "That good feelings ~" Jiang Bai smiled and responded. "McGall ~!" The only true God who claims to be God seems to have restored the majesty of the past, whispering, and Michael stunned, stood up and fell to the ground: "The merciful Lord, your servant Waiting for your instructions here." "Afterwards, Jiang Baidai is your master! You are so good at serving him, and doing your best, just as serving around me, can''t defy any of his orders." "Master, I." Michael wanted to speak, but was interrupted by the other side: "This is your honor." In a word, let Michael be speechless, and the words have already said this. What can she say? What else can she say? What is useful and useful? Had to shut up helplessly, went to Jiang Bai''s side, bent down and saluted, sworn allegiance, and then was smug by a certain bastard, and smothered the waist of the sacred angel. The hands are not honest and they are cheap everywhere. Many people at the side of the scene turned their eyes at the time. Darkly shouting, a flower was inserted in the cow dung. What makes people more vomiting is that this product is still endless, standing there, looking around and shouting: "I know that at least half of the people standing here have a hatred with me." "There are not two people who want to kill me. If this is the case, don''t say that I won''t give you a chance. If the **** is dissatisfied with me, now I am here. If you have something, you will stand up. I will let you guys. on!" When the voice fell, I didn''t hide my contempt and disdain. The people around me were furious. At that time, there were several great emperors who couldn''t help but want to rush out. But unfortunately, they were dragged by their own companions. "What?" A great man looked angrily at his companion who stopped his arm. He didn''t understand why he had to stop himself from slaughtering this abominable bastard. He dared to challenge everyone? This is to find death, I can''t beat him alone, but there are more people who are dissatisfied with him here. Let''s get together and kill him properly! "Do you have any problems? Didn''t you see that this kid deliberately? You didn''t see that he was actually playing against the only true God?" "When Jiang Bai appeared, the two people began to collide, but it was not obvious. Didn''t you see it?" "They are almost the same. The one who is good enough will not want to go with this bastard! Otherwise, do you think that one is a good person? Even his own sacred angel will give Jiang Bai?" "This is obviously a condition for him to stop the truce. He has given in, and you dare to go on? Do you think that you are better than the great God of the Emperor?" The companions rushed to pass the sound. Although the movements were small, they were all masters, and many people found clues. This is one of them. "What! How is it possible? Isn''t that the **** has been promoted to the Emperor''s perfection, and only one step will be able to advance to immortality?" "This time, Deng Tiangu Road, he is a strong competitor?" "How old is he?" The great emperor who wanted to shoot, couldnt help but squat, and his face was unbelievable. But soon he discovered that this is a fact, because the several emperors who just wanted to rush out with him, this time were pulled back by their companions. While whispering a sneak peek at Jiang Baiyin''s dog, he returned to his own body, letting Jiang Bai stand alone and provoke everyone, but no one dares to stand up. "Cut ~ a bunch of cockroaches!" Jiang Bai did not hide his contempt, disdainful look around a few guys who have enmity with themselves, export insults. This makes these people face red, but they can''t say a word. Looking helplessly at Jiang Bai, he stood there with an angry voice but did not say a word. Seeing people have not yet reflected, Jiang Bai helplessly screams a pity, followed by a few old acquaintances not far away, the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, Jade Emperor, Beidou, Xu Changsheng, Ye Jingshen, and the **** trio, Zhao Wuji Li Qingdi, Yang Wudi, and Jiang Bai''s old partner, was praised as the tiger of South Xinjiang, but in the back was smashed into Cheng Tianyi who bite the mad dog. Uncertainly, taking advantage of the sacred angels to take advantage of the cheap, he ran to say hello to people, isnt the hand of the sacred hand into the clothes of the sacred angels, and the only true God not far away, His face is red. I couldnt stand it and turned away. Chapter 1999： Wuzu is coming The first thousand nine hundred ninety-nine chapters of the Wuzu came Jiang Bai gave the only true God a sigh of relief. Other people around him didn''t like to take care of Jiang Bai. This is a bit of a bastard. It is not all the way to them. It is speechless. After a while, everyone around them was gone, away from Jiang Bais bastard. In addition to a few friends of Jiang Bai, others also greeted each other and chatted. The three emperors came together to praise Jiang Bai for this matter. Not bad. I didnt say anything more than that. I left without chatting. Probably also think that staying with Jiang Bai is really hateful. Ye Jingsheng dissatisfiedly looked at Jiang Bai: "Nwa, although I am a man, I understand your style better, but you are too arrogant? Let''s do one, then do one, so go on my family''s two hoes. where?" This made Jiang Bai not know how to deal with it. He smiled awkwardly, or Xu Changsheng helped him to make a clearance: "He has a lot of heart, you don''t want to say more, young people, always different from us." This made Ye Jingshen calm down a little calmly and said: "In fact, my family doesn''t talk, I don''t bother to control. The key is that my family''s mouth is not happy now, you don''t know, I am a little scared." The sound was very small, and it was said to Xu Changsheng. However, if I didnt finish it, I realized that something was wrong. I immediately shut my eyes and looked around. I was screaming at the **** trio that was constantly aiming at this side. Said: "When you look at it, there is nothing to listen to, it is my wife!" The three-person fan fan laughed and looked at the three unsuccessful guys, and Jiang Bai did not pay attention to them. After another chat, Jiang Bai happily returned to the palace assigned to himself with the sacred angels. There used to be a blockade of blockades, but nowadays it has been cracked in the hands of a boring emperor. The palaces have been cleaned up, and the masters of identity can be assigned one. Jiang Bai is no exception. When I got inside, I removed the armor of the other side, but Jiang Bai was not at all polite. This is quite speechless, but the sacred angel did not resist Jiang Bai''s rude behavior. Since she was given to Jiang Bai by the only true God, she knew what would happen. I dont dare to have resentment in my heart, but I just dont help. After tossing a night, Jiang Baixin was satisfied with the clothes, and my heart was already shameless to figure out whether to return the person to that person. However, in the end, Jiang Bai decided not to do this, and went back to dry up, whether she really followed her or not, she is already her own! After a few days of tossing here, Jiang Bai has nothing to do. Every day, he is drinking and fighting, drinking with friends, teaching enemies, and engaging in a whole chicken trap in the ancient world. Countless emperors are uncomfortable. Can hinder the strength of Jiang Bai, no one dares to stand up and embarrassed with Jiang Bai, can only let him mess here, secretly cursing this **** in his heart, not to die. "Jiang Bai, it seems that you have offended a lot of people recently. Many people are cursing you. Fortunately, there are more people who are grateful to you. Otherwise, you will be unlucky." "Haha, the curse of the Emperor level is very useful. So many emperors curse a person at the same time, but it is a rare thing. You should be glad that no one knows the curse of my witchcraft. Otherwise, you will be unlucky now. It is." This day, Jiang Bai was drinking here at Cheng Tianyi, and when he was screaming with the old man, a hoarse old voice sounded out of nowhere. When I talked, I was only about one meter tall, and I was squatting together. The old man who was old and disproportionate appeared in front of Jiang Bai. He smiled and came. Who is Wu Zhe and can be? "Curse, I still have such a role? Is it because I have solved them all, this curse is not established?" Jiang Bai blinked his eyes, his eyes flickering. There is already an impulse to kill those **** who curse themselves in the back. "Oh, these are small things. No one can guide these cursing forces and they will not form a threat. You can rest assured that I have helped you resolve them." Wu Zudai did not know how to laugh. Jiang Bai nodded and looked at the Wuzu Emperor in front of him. Next to Cheng Tianyi, he stood up and respectfully walked over and helped the Wuzu Emperor, and Jiang Bai could not help but ask: "You old man, how Come here?" The people who came here are all the masters who want to compete for the ancient road. The Wuzu Emperor does not seem to be in this rank. His blood has been declining. In other words, the life is not long, the combat power is not saved, and the competition is lost. qualifications. "Nature is to go to the ancient road, there is one thing I want to talk to you." Wuzu Dahe laughed and laughed. After reading this, he looked around and Cheng Tianyi and Zao Wou-Ki and others retired and left. Among the big halls, the hustle and bustle of the place was noisy before, and it became a bit cold. There were two people, Jiang Bai and Wuzu the Great. The Wuzu Emperor was closed around, and four weird totem poles appeared out of thin air. Around the top and bottom. At this time, the Wuzu Emperor, who was squatting, said in a low voice: "Are you ready to compete for the ancient road?" This made Jiang Bai awkward, hesitated a little and nodded slowly, although he promised to help the first emperor to compete for this road, but that was before, now Jiang Bai himself has such qualifications, naturally not so great, to help others Fight for. "It turned out to be this, is it sure?" Wu Zudai smiled and looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, and asked if he could not. Jiang Bai did not know why he would ask such a question, but Jiang Bai owed a lot of human feelings to the Wuzu Emperor. If it was not for the witches, his friends and relatives, beautiful lovers would not know how many times he died. There are not two people who hate him Jiang Bai. There are some masters. If the average person has long been unable to hold it, that is, Wu Zudai has this ability. For this reason, I dont know how much it cost and how much pressure it has. . This is of course the face of Cheng Tianyi, and more importantly, the care of the Wuzu Emperor, this person is too big to owe. Unlike the first emperor, the mutual use is different. This is almost always a selfless dedication. Now that the Wuzu Emperor has spoken, it must be seeking for himself. Jiang Bai is really embarrassed to refuse. Don''t even mean to talk swear words, indulge in a moment, think about it, nod and say: "It should be sure, not very high, at least 60%." "If I want to fight, whether it is the first emperor or the one who claims to be the only true God, or someone else, they should fight for me unless they are united." Jiang Bai said that the truth is that he is confident of saying such things because of his confidence in his own strength. Chapter 2000： Pick a bird The second thousand chapters choose a bird Jiang Bai said this, and there was a smile on the old cheek of Wu. Satisfied with a nod, looked at Jiang Bai in front of him, chuckled and said: "If you say so, I will be relieved." "In this case, I don''t know if you can do me a favor?" "Please say." Jiang Bai knew that the other party must be asking for himself. Otherwise, Wuzu could not make a special trip to come here. Although he is also the peak of the great emperor, he may even be more powerful. Jiang Bai now feels that the Wuzu Emperor is in front of him. The starting emperor was not weak at all. However, he is too old, and his blood is defeated to the extreme. He may die at any time. Although the realm has arrived, his understanding of Tianzhi Avenue has been fulfilled, but his age is a dead hole. If you don''t do it with people, you can barely maintain your life. It is not a problem to live for thousands of years, but if he does not know how to do it with people, it will definitely die very quickly. Walking this ancient road, it is obviously not suitable for him. According to the truth, he should not come here. In fact, when he first saw Wu Zudai, he also clearly expressed that he would not compete for the ancient road. Not only him, the entire Wuzu will not compete for this road. I just want Cheng Tianyi to come here with Jiang Bai to experience it. For this reason, Jiang Bai also asked the emperor to ask for a quota. Now that he suddenly came, Jiang Bai always felt that he had something. And very critical. Sure enough, Wu Zudai nodded and said to Jiang Bai: "I hope that you can take the Tianzhu to compete in the ancient road." This made Jiang Bai a bit, because this thing has not been said long ago? I have already said this before the last meeting, so I also made a request to the emperor. At that time, the emperor promised to let them enter. This incident was told to Cheng Tianyi at the beginning. Didn''t the guy tell Wu Zhe? Seeing the doubts of Jiang Bai, the Wuzu Emperor said: "Don''t misunderstand, the last time you helped to win the quota, Tianyi told me the first time." "My intention this time is not to let you take him into the Dengtian Road, but to help you compete for the ancient road!" "Take him together, after you break through into immortality, let him break through! The common achievements are immortal." Wu Zudai said his own thoughts. After saying this, a pair of chaotic eyes exploded with unprecedented light, and looked at Jiang Bais face in front of him. This made Jiang Bai stunned and his face was wrong. Let Cheng Tianyi break through and enter immortality? This. . Was the Wuzu Emperor fainted? The old process is now just a quasi-emperor. Why do you let him break through the ground to become immortal? If he has this ability, Jiang Bai is still nonsense here? Is it immortal now? "It''s not that I don''t agree. It''s really that I don''t have this skill. You know that you want to make a place to achieve immortality. You must be a perfect man, you can." When the words were not finished, they were interrupted by Wu Zudai: "This point does not require you to worry about it. Before entering, I promise that Tianzhu will become a perfect man, only to see that you promised not to agree!" This made Jiang Bai awkward. I dont know what Wu Zhes plan is going to do. From the others eyes, he seems to have seen a demise. This makes Jiang Bai somewhat worried and subconsciously nod. I immediately thought of the feasibility of the matter that Wu Zudai said. As long as Cheng Tianzhen advances to the Emperor, this matter. . It is possible to operate. As we all know, there are two ways to become immortal, one is to forcibly break through the outside, and it is necessary to kill one immortal to be able to succeed in the upper position. Success is immortal. If it is unsuccessful, it will become a slag. Throughout the ages, I dont know how many masters want to go this way, and the results have all ended in a broken body. The breakthrough is temporarily immortal, not really immortal, but the strength is quite, the soul has not been pinned on the void, can not be done, will naturally be killed. The other way is to walk through the ancient road of Dengtian, just like the ancestors of the extraterrestrial demon, the "frozen", walking through the ancient road, and achieving immortality. There is no strong killing of an immortal master, occupying a position, being besieged, but the result is a lot of benefits, although it has been disabled, but at least has completed the soul of the emptiness, equal to immortality. Therefore, even if it is nine immortal, it is difficult to kill him, and he can still keep a head when he is besieged. This is the fundamental difference. According to the meaning of Wu Zudai, Jiang Bai understands that he wants to help Cheng Tianyi attract firepower after he becomes immortal, let Cheng Tianyi take the opportunity to break through, and then kill him with an immortality to help him sit in a stable position. This is undoubtedly a good choice. If you do this, it is a win-win situation. For Jiang Bai, you may not be able to choose. Because there are only nine immortal positions, there are a fixed number. If Jiang Bai is immortal, he will certainly be besieged. If there is a helper, then the situation will be much better. After all, Jiang Bai does not want to be besieged to the end of the "stiff". "I promised, but I am very curious, what are you going to do, so that Cheng Tianyi will become a great man in a short time." Jiang Bai couldn''t help but ask, and Wu Xiaowu smiled and said nothing. Jiang Bai did not ask again. After a while, the other party gave a speech and called Cheng Tianyi. If he did not return, Jiang Bai did not ask, knowing that the Wuzu Emperor must have a solution. As for what he did not know. After the departure of the Witchcraft Emperor, Jiang Bai began to think about this matter, and his eyes continued to turn and began to think about this issue. The words of Wu Zudai provided him with a new idea. Before that, he always wanted to compete for this ancient road. I want to be the leader in all things, and I am immortal on this ancient road, but now I can''t do it. Shooting the first bird, the first achievement is immortal. Since this is the case, this opportunity may be given to others, who are behind, quietly shooting? When someone is promoted to immortality, when the nine immortal sieges, Jiang Bai will start again, it seems not too late. I think that here, Jiang Baiyan''s eyeballs keep turning and start looking for targets. The only true **** seems to be a master with great hope, but the old guy, the knife in the smile is not easy to deal with, insidious. Lao Qin seems to be good, the first emperor is absolutely infertile, everything likes to be the first bird, monopolizing the gimmick, although the male is only a big deal, but it seems to be a good choice. Um~~ It seems that I have to flicker. Thinking of this, Jiang Bai did not stay in his residence for a long time, to put the first emperor, expressed his helpful and helpful thoughts, and the first emperor was inexplicable, because Jiang Bai did not go to see him after coming here. He already felt that with the rise of strength, Jiang Bai was prepared to turn his face and refused to accept it. The things he promised before were not prepared, but he did not expect Jiang Bai to visit suddenly. He expressed support and made the first emperor very strange. Chapter 2001： not that simple Chapter 2, 1 is not that simple However, the emperor still warmly received Jiang Bai and said a lot of words. After sending out this little bastard, I fell into thinking, considering the feasibility and true and false of this matter. A few days later, Jiang Bai did not see Cheng Tianyi, and got news that Cheng Tianyi disappeared with Wu Zudai. Since the day was taken away by Wu Zudai, it has never appeared. This makes Jiang Bai very curious, and even more curious is that the robber tomb duo has disappeared, which makes Jiang Bai very surprised. These three people disappeared too strangely. Seeing that Dengtian Ancient Road is about to open, they suddenly disappeared. It is really abnormal. There is no result under the questioning. Jiang Bai can only give up. Called the **** trio and asked about it. They found that they had no news and Jiang Bai could only give up. Even in this process, Li Qingdi proposed to let Zao Wou-Ki, summoning Promise Heavenly Book to investigate, did not play a role. Wasted a lot of effort, Zhao Wuji''s face became pale, I don''t know how much blood is spent, but Wuji Tianshu did not give an answer. This makes Jiang Bai realize that the problem is never simple! At that time, his face changed and he no longer pursued this problem. After another ten days or so, one of the five emperors came to inform, saying that the Three Emperors invited Jiang Bai to join him and cut off the heavens to climb the platform. He said that everyone is ready to enter Dengtian Ancient Road. Intercepting the heavens to the heavens, it is actually the mountain that had been beaten in two by the sword of the ruler. Jiang Bai did not ambiguously go straight up, arrived here, but found that there have been a lot of people here, Tianzun level is simply not qualified to come up, but all come are the Great. And many of the self-made power is not high, there is no hope of the guy, and the interest is far from here, but all who can get here are not simple characters, the number of people is up and down, more than the emperor he saw before Jiang Bai. This group of **** did not see them when they were against the extraterrestrial demon. Now they are robbing the opportunity, and they are coming out faster than anyone else. At this moment, there is a fierce quarrel there. I don''t know what to say. The first emperor and others are there. The Three Emperors and Five Emperors are also among them. Everyone is quarreling. It seems that they are entering the place of Dengtian Ancient Road. Jiang Bai did not pay attention to him, because his current attention has been attracted by three people, the Tomb Duo, and Cheng Tianyi. Although the hidden is very deep, Jiang Bai feels a little different when they see them. Immediately ask the system, the answer given by the system is that these three guys are all perfect! At that time, Jiang Bai was a bit worried. These three guys, if Jiang Bai did not remember correctly, when they saw it a few days ago, they were only the emperor. This Nima, this is only a few days, has the Emperor been completed? These guys have eaten in the end, are they more abnormal than themselves? I belong to the existence of the open, these three guys, just eat shit! The **** trio is even more **** than the ones around you! A few days of hard work from the quasi-emperor class to achieve the greatness of the emperor, so that Jiang Bai is a little bit crying, these three goods, too perverted, easily relaxed the Emperor? I think that I have been working hard all over the past few years, and my flesh and blood are killing all over the sky. Jiang Bai wants to cry, and people are more dead than people. Going over, pulling the three people in front, directly smashing them to the corner, then subconsciously closing the space, squinting, and looking at the three people in front of me: "What are the three of you?" After saying this, I ignored the old man and Xu Changsheng. I looked at Cheng Tianyi and looked up and down. Shen Sheng said: "What method did Wuzu use to raise you to such a level?" "Inheritance! Wuzu sacrificed himself and transferred all the energy to me." Jiang Bai did not ask for it. After a question, Cheng Tianyi, who had never been so heartless, was full of grief. He felt the departure of the witch. Very sad. This is what Jiang Bai did not think of. I did not expect that Wuzu would sacrifice himself. This may be inconsistent with the legendary one. Although Wuzu never said who he is, he can learn from Jiang Bai from the outside. As well as the respect of him, it is not difficult to detect the true identity of the Wuzu. If Jiang Bai thinks it is not bad, the so-called Wuzu Emperor should be the one who defeated the Three Emperors in the final battle. In the same year, many people participated in the battle. The three emperors joined forces and defeated Wuzu. At that time, many other great emperors were invited. This long-term event is not a secret until now. At that time, the Wuzu Emperor was already very strong, but did not expect to have grabbed this point and became the Emperor''s perfection. What he did not expect was that he had sacrificed his own achievement Cheng Tianyi. This is really confusing. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai looked up and down Cheng Tianyi. Looking for his similarities with Wuzu, he did not notice the similarities between the two people. Otherwise, Jiang Baizhen doubts whether this cargo is the pro-son of the Chiyou Emperor, otherwise how could he sacrifice himself to complete this product? Even if he is old enough, his blood is broken, he has no hope of immortality, and he is not so cheap this guy? Jiang Bais weird eyes were seen by Cheng Tianyi at the time, and immediately dissatisfied looked at Jiang Bai: What do you mean by this look! "Nothing, I am watching what is similar to your Wuzu." Jiang Bai expressed his meaning in a very concealed way. It was angered by Cheng Tianqi at the time: "Get out of the way! You are an illegitimate child. Your whole family is an illegitimate child. The ancestors passed on to me because of my physical problems. My physique is born to be a ancestor. Although not strong, I can Accommodate all the witch energy!" "In other words, anyone from the Wu nationality can pass me 100% of it. Otherwise, why do you think that Wushu chose me? You bastard, things are not what you think!" Jiang Jiang fan smiled, but did not think that Cheng Tianyi, who is not surprisingly, still has such a physique, so that he really wants to be worse. He smiled and didn''t look at Cheng Tianyi. Jiang Bai looked at his old man, Ye Jingshen, and Xu Changsheng. Undecided: "Can the two explain why you are?" "There are some good explanations. The two of us were originally the great emperor. Many years ago, we had reincarnation. We both had the reincarnation of Huangquan Demon, but it was a pity that we could not realize it. As a result, we were somewhat ignorant. It has only recently recovered." Ye Jingshens mouth is rising, and he said that he is still full of arrogance, but he has not explained too much. Just saying that the two of them were originally the great emperor, but the others did not say anything. Jiang Bai did not ask, but always felt that things were not so simple. Chapter 2002： Arbitrate Chapter 2, 2, argued Without further questioning, Jiang Bai released the ban. There are so many people here that they are not talking at all, and they have not asked anything. Jiang Bai surrendered his eyes to other places and found that there was still a quarrel. At that time, he was dissatisfied and raised his brow. Why didnt he solve it? I glanced at the three people behind me, and they yelled at them, and the three insidious dogs who had their hearts concealed themselves. They looked at their heads at the time and looked at them as if they were not ready to hide. They were ready to hide first and suddenly became troubled. This made Jiang Bai could not help but spit three times, and then walked over. When I came together, I found out that I was the first old man in a black robe who didnt know where it was. There were all kinds of golden lines on the body. I didnt know whether it was a tattoo or something. It looked full of scary. Under his leadership, he followed dozens of people. Individual, the great emperor. In addition to him, there are many masters of the Great Emperor and the Tianzun class. There are a large number of people in the distance, waiting in the distance without coming to the platform, just waiting quietly in the distance. He is the leader, but he is not the only leader. There are also seven or eight great emperors who are not weak, and there is a face full of anger. "Where do you have so many places in the heavens? There are a total of one hundred places on the platform, and you will occupy half of the heavens? Dream!" "Tell you, this is not the private property of the heavens. This time we will enter the ancient road of Dengtian. We will occupy 90% of the heavens! You can occupy up to 10% of the heavens and give you ten places!" "This is already a special gift!" The old man is very arrogant, but there are also arrogant capitals. This kind of goods does not hide his own breath. A great master of the great emperor, standing there is no wonder that he is so embarrassed. There are two people beside him, and the Emperor is full. I dont know what the way is. The dozens of emperors who are following them are all the pinnacles and tell the truth. It is much stronger than the strength of the heavens. If you have a big fist, you will be so arrogant. Feelings have the strength to make a base. It is estimated that if the three emperors and the five emperors are not weak, the only true God is not simple, and even more terrible is the first emperor, the fierce guy, who estimates that they dont even want to give it. It is now clear that the heavens and the world are united together and it is difficult for heaven. I want to take a slice of this ancient road. Jiang Bai sneered again and again. When they were fighting, they didnt see them coming out. Now they are jumping faster than anyone else. How do they feel that they are bullying? "Yicheng? You don''t want to bully too much! This is impossible. We have a lot of talents in heaven. There are only ten people in this world. How can we use so many people?" "And this place is what we hit. Before we joined the masters of the stars, we fought against the extraterrestrial demon, and paid a huge price to drive away the masters of the extraterrestrial demon. You are now 90% of your mouth?" "This is impossible!" The Emperor stood up and said with anger, he could never agree to such a condition. "What do you want for so many places in the heavens? Except for a few of you, everyone else is waste. What do they go in? You have so many places, it is a waste. I heard that you have promised to bring a few Emperor and Tianzun enter?" "This is simply ridiculous. It is a waste of precious places. It took only 100,000 years to build a new road. It was not easy to repair this time. How can we waste such an opportunity to waste? Naturally, we must give it to us." Elite!" Next to a white body, exudes coldness, as if the young woman who was built by the ice and snow stood there and snorted and said coldly, it was not polite to despise many masters of the heavens. To be honest, apart from the Three Emperors and the Five Emperors, and the only true God and the First Emperor, there is really no master. The flow of the Jade Emperor is just entering the ranks of the Great Emperor. Although it is terrible, it can not be seen in front of the real master. Even the Five Emperors are just the beginning of the Emperor, and they really can''t take it. Heaven has always been the key target of the extraterrestrial demon. Although the masters are constantly emerging, the ninety-nine are dead in the battlefield. Now the remaining emperors are above the peak, only the emperor Fuxi, the emperor Shennong, the emperor Xuanyuan, The emperor, the Western God who is the only true god, and the first emperor himself, these six masters. The rest of the people are fighting early and die, not in the world. There was originally a criminal Tianshi and Wuzu the Great, but the Wuzu Emperor had fallen, and the criminal Tianshi did not participate in the battle. Compared with the large number of masters of the other side, this is really not enough. The strongmen of the year were such as Ladies, Zhu Rong, Gong Gong, and so on. . All of them died in battle, and now there are really few who can get it. Although there are many people, many of them are great emperors, but they are really top-notch, but they are a bit chilly compared to the people of the world. Of course, this is compared with the whole world, but compared with that, the heavens are still rich and terrible. The woman said this, and the masters of the heavens and the world immediately yelled: "Yeah, your heavenly selfishness, such a good opportunity, wasted to some heavenly and quasi-emperor, what are they? Are there even Qualification to enter Dengtian Ancient Road?" "This is simply an insult to us!" "The extraterrestrial demon is coming, the first ancestors are about to lead the army to arrive. In order to fight against the extraterrestrial demon, we must strengthen our strength, but your heavens are so selfish, so that some Tianzun and the emperor enter, and some uninhibited emperors enter, nor Give us the opportunity? Its awful! "No matter what, its good to give you ten places this time. Are you still greedy?" "Its simply abhorrent. If you really distribute it according to your strength, you cant even get ten places. "In addition to the six of you, the others are not worthy of the quota, enter the Dengtian Road, we are willing to give you ten, it is already generous, don''t know how to be good!" The people of the heavens and the world were screaming one by one, and the Three Emperors and Five Emperors looked pale, and the only true God and the First Emperor stood there, but squinted and stood aside, and there was no meaning to intervene. Think about it too. This time, when you entered Dengtian Ancient Road, no one dared to lose the quota for both of them. There are no two of them to bring in. Others can enter. In fact, they have little relationship with them. If this is the case, the other party has not insulted them, why should they be strong? One by one, its not a word, its like laughing and laughing, and its clear that its going to sit on the mountain. On the contrary, the three emperors and the monks, the red face of the fight, not only for themselves, but also for other people, the five emperors can not be less, promised Jiang Bai can not be less, there are many elites in the heavens and the future can not be less, the three emperors and People naturally want to fight! According to reason. Chapter 2003： Jiang Bai, dont be too much! The second thousand and three chapters of Jiang Bai, you should not be too much! "When you fight, you become a soft dog. When you come out of the field, you wont see you coming out. But now you come out, how do you feel that we are bullied?" "To tell you the truth, you are a fart in the world, I haven''t seen you in the eye, want to enter this ancient road? Do your spring and autumn dreams! Tell you, no way!" "I still want 90%? God horse stuff! No one!" "The extraterrestrial demon is the one we run. The Dengtian ancient road is repaired by us. This thing is still in our heavens. Let you come to give you a face, don''t give your face a shame!" Suddenly, Jiang Bai couldnt stop, and he came out. He was the most violent temper. He couldnt stand this. Now, watching this gang hopping in front of him, Jiang Bai cant stand it, and he didnt hold back. . His reflection made the two emperors look strange, and the three emperors and five emperors looked like a joy. I was afraid that Jiang Bai would not interject and refused to come up. Like the emperors, they did not hang high. Now, Jiang Bai finally came out, which made them feel relieved. Jiang Baiken intervened, and the heavens should be able to get some benefits. "Bold!" "Who are you, dare to talk to us like this!" "It''s just looking for death, boy you want to die?" "Its damn, I dare to insult the world, and today I will break you down!" These masters of the heavens and the world heard Jiang Bais opening, and they all screamed and wanted to give Jiang Bai a corpse. In their view, Jiang Bais **** is simply too much a thing. Even when he opens his mouth, he insults the masters of the world and does not take them seriously. Its damn! One by one is inexplicable. I cant wait to rush up now to shred Jiang Bai. "I am Jiang Bai, who is not convinced, come ah ~ I will accompany the end!" Jiang Bai can not swear, directly open, hooked the fingers to make people start, a pair of fearless not afraid of the appearance. "Jiang.. Jiang Bai." Just didn''t expect him to be a fierce name. He spoke and said that the voice fell. There was a swallow of water, stuttering and cold sweat on his forehead. Nima, not that they are timid, it is really too cruel. They are outside the bounds of the world, far away from time and space, but they do not mean that they are ignorant of the outside world. In fact, when the vast expanse of the demon outside the realm, under the leadership of the Promise, they attacked the heavens. Already got the news. The celestial sphere is the center of the Wanjie, the first barrier of the heavens and the realm of the heavens. It is also a must-have place for the heavens and the gods. Only after occupying this place, the celestial demon will attack the heavens and the world. Therefore, they are very concerned about every move here. Naturally, they are also very familiar with Jiang Bai, knowing how cruel the goods are. Knowing that this goods is almost a single person, the vanguard of the Tianmo demon outside the field, the nine devils including the Promise of the Emperor, have been flattened by Jiang Bai. The mighty pioneers of the army, countless deaths and injuries, rushed to escape, these. . They all know. Therefore, when I heard the reputation of Jiang Bai, I was a little worried at the time. You look at me, I look at you, face to face, no one who dares to come out and dare to come out with Jiang Bailus wrist. The jokes, the pioneers of the demon outside the realm are all destroyed, the Promise of the Promise are killed by the people, they are more powerful, and then the fierce and the more than the outer world demon, compared to the Promise of the Promise? Going up to find Jiang Bai trouble? Isn''t this looking for death? They changed their faces one by one, and they refused to speak. Even the masters of the three great emperors who were leading the world closed their mouths at this time. This shows Jiang Bais fierce name. However, they didn''t say anything, it didn''t mean that it was such a thing. Jiang Bai narrowed his eyes and looked at the many masters of the heavens in front of him. In the direction of the most screaming hook, he said, "You.. It is you, don''t look at it, I am talking about you. You were not quite arrogant just now? Do you want to smash my body? You come." I am waiting!" "Son of a bitch!" Jiang Bais impolite curse pointed at the great emperor. Unfortunately, the famous French imperial concubine in front of Jiang Bai, the awkward fart was not dare to let go, was cursed by Jiang Bai, his face was red, but there was no sentence. speak out. Not wanting, but not dare. In the face of this ferocious guy, he really can''t say more. I was afraid that Jiang Bai gave him a slap. "Damn bastard!" The masters of the heavens and the world have cursed their hearts, but no one dared to say this. One by one, looking at Jiang Bai, he did not speak. "A bunch of bastards, I really didn''t plant it. Since I didn''t plant what you said? I dare to come here to compete for the place of Dengtiangu Road?" "You also match?" "Give you ten places, do you want to do it or not, this is what Jiang Bai said, who refuses to accept, stand up, Lao Tzu is now smashing him, absolutely his thoughts!" Jiang Bai said this. At the beginning, the Three Emperors and the Five Emperors and many masters still smiled. They felt that Jiang Bai was too much, but he earned a face for everyone. He gave a bad breath and made them happy. However, he did not expect Jiang Bai to say this immediately. At that time, he almost let the three spurts. Nima. . Its just too. . unacceptable. This is to tear the rhythm of the face, put people''s faces on the ground, smashing the slaps of the slaps, the heavens and the world, but some temper will give you desperate. You use it, so excessive? "Jiang Bai, you don''t want to be too arrogant!" Sure enough, Jiang Bai said this. At that time, some people couldn''t help it. They looked at Jiang Bai in front of them, and they couldn''t wait to warn Jiang Bai''s corpse and gnash his teeth. . "How about my arrogance?" Jiang Bai disdainfully responded, Nima, Laozi is arrogant, is there a kind of you hit me? This is a vomiting of blood, but it is helpless. The great emperor who spoke is also the peak of the great emperor, and his status is extraordinary. He is known as the king of the martial arts, and there is still a big gap compared with Jiang Bai. He does not think that he is the opponent of any demon emperor, let alone the embarrassing role of Jiang Bai? This can be even the ultimate emperor to kill, and he swears two sentences, can he drop? Really come out and fight with Jiang Bai? Got it, he is not stupid. So I can only stand there and get angry, straightforward, but there is no other way. "Jiang Bai, do you think that we are really afraid that you will not be in the world? You should not be too excessive, otherwise we will not be polite to you!" One of the three great emperors who finally took the lead, cant see the eye It is. Standing out, warning of Jiang Bais evil, but did not immediately start to see it, if not for a last resort, he is not willing to fight with Jiang Bai, the ferocious guy. I don''t want to, I really don''t know. Jiang Bai, who killed the Promise of the Promise, is really too good. Chapter 2004： Sad reminder of the Lord of Fire The 2nd and 4th chapters of the tragic reminder of the Lord of Fire "I can''t be too much!" It is a pity that Jiang Bai did not see the emperor in his eyes. In addition, there are three great emperors on the side of the river in the daytime, but the first emperor and the western gods will certainly not help him, but this outsider does not know. So they won''t be besieging themselves together. What''s more, they are doing it together? The First Emperor and the Western God refused to help, but there are three hidden **** behind them, and they will definitely shoot three. Four dozen three, how to fight how to win. As for the singled out? Who is afraid of single-handedly Jiang Bai? No one is afraid! These heavens and the bounds, countless time and space, in addition to the nine immortal and the only ancestor of the demon who has only one head left, Jiang Bai is not afraid. This reflects people vomiting blood. The master of the great emperor is really unable to hang on his face, but he has not yet shot. The warning of evil is Jiang Bai: "You don''t force me!" "Which one?" gave the other side a white eye, and Jiang Bai was full of disdain. Don''t know him, who is he? This made people vomit blood at the time, this is really a jerk. He is a great man, the owner of the fire world, the owner of the Fire Palace is so despised? The new hatred and old hate were added together, and this one could not help it. "My Lord of Fire, Galoulou slaughtered you today!" With a low bang, the brawny man burned the flames on his body, revealing the lineup. The strong body did not have a piece of body. He only wore a pair of trousers that did not know what materials to make, showing solid muscles and holding a long knife. Burning with raging fire, hair erected, drifting away, red eyes, looks extremely horrible. Between the talks and the people who have already passed over to Jiang Bai, they have to kill Jiang Bai, the **** on the spot. This guy is really deceiving too much! When I was sneer, Jiang Bai was rude at that time, and I punched it out. The infinite **** fist evolved to the extreme, with unlimited possibilities, and the evolution of immortal ice, directly turning Jiang Bais fist into white, containing the power of horrible ice crystals. Hit out and went straight to the Lord of Fire, Galoulou. This name is somewhat similar to one of the Brahman eight in the subcontinent, but there is a big gap in strength. Don''t say anything about the eight people, that is, the three main gods see this. The strength gap is very big. I didnt see the master of the Brahmin, who was not far away. I heard the other persons self-exposed name, and subconsciously squatted towards her own person? Obviously, I am embarrassed to share the same name with the same name, and the gap is too big. "Boom!~", the two men played against each other, Jiang Bai did not guard against the attack of the other party, letting the other sides long knife burning with flame fall on his body, and this piece of emperor did not care for it. Jiang Bai caused some damage. On the contrary, the head of the fire world, Kalou Luo, was born and beaten by Jiang Bai, and flew out of the distance, crashing into several mountain peaks and several palaces to stabilize the figure, starting on the spot. Hem cough. To him, Jiang Bai went all out, and even if the Emperor was successful, it would be difficult to compete. "This Nima, its too horrible!" At that time, all the people in the heavens and the world changed their faces. Some people couldnt help but scream. Jiang Bais performance is too horrible, even if Jialuluo is not an opponent. I can''t beat it completely. A trick was actually thrown away by people, which made their eyes blink out, and it was not a layer of people. Looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, Jia Lou Luo screamed again and screamed again, smashing the flames and smashing the sky, burning everything, scaring the people around the weak and weak, and the emperors joined forces to arrange the array, and quickly blocked the surrounding, for fear of Jia The aftermath of Lou Luos power, killing everyone around him. Its just a terrible thing. "I fight with you! Fire world burns the sky!" Jialou Luo roared, the next second, there was a huge world behind him, burning with raging fire, as if to descend from the depths of time and space, toward Jiang Baichong Come over, Jiang Bai will be burned to death on the spot. This horrible fire world seems to be coming, and everything is incinerated. "Install your uncle!" Jiang Bai changed his face at that time, and he was not ambiguous. He directly shot, and the Blade of Destruction did not know when it appeared in Jiang Bais hands. Then he waved and rushed straight toward Jialuluo in front of him. In the next moment, the blade of horror and destruction, under the wave of Jiang Bai, displayed the 18th style of destroying the heavens and the earth, directly smashing the fire world behind Jialou. Knife Mangs arrival, nothing to break, directly shattered the shadow of the fire in front of him, this is not counted, Knife Mang is in the river white waving, went straight to Jialouluo. "~", the head of the fire king, Jialouluo, broke a big hole and was smashed by the horrible knife and directly pierced. Such a scene makes the people around me feel awkward. The lord of the fire world, Kaloulou, is even more afraid and vague. He knows that it is almost impossible to avoid what is now at a critical juncture. Because of this, he did not vaguely and directly, burned the void, burned his own blood and energy, let himself mad, let his power soar, and the next second shot against Jiang Bai. The strength is stronger than before, and it doesn''t matter whether your chest is **** now, it is very dangerous. It is a pity that the gap in power is obvious. It is also the peak of the great emperor. Jiang Bai is already terrible. He can be as terrible as the Wudi Mou Emperor. What''s more, he has already cultivated the "invincible body" to the extreme, the ability of one body is simply unimaginable, not only has the immortal body, but also has the power far beyond the general emperor. Two people can say. . It is not a level at all. What''s more, Jialouluo is only an ordinary peak of the Emperor, and there is a big gap with the blade of destruction in Jiang Bai''s hand. If you don''t want to leave a card, Jiang Bai now uses the "Supreme Destiny Wheel". Can Jialuolu be able to do it except for his majesty? The two people have the same realm, but when it comes to real combat power, it is not a level at all. There is no way to compare it. and so. . The result is obvious. Although Jialuoluo is desperate, but it is not Jiang Bais opponent, the Blade of Destruction easily blocked the attack of the other side. Then Jiang Bai condensed, and Qiankun dominated the sword. Directly killing the past toward Jialou. "Brush ~" Jia Luluo, fallen on the spot, was killed. The master of the fire king of a generation of emperors died in the hands of Jiang Bai, so dead is so wrong, so simple. It is really sad enough. It was stunned, and the masters of the heavens and the world were timid, and the Emperor and the Western Gods raised their eyes and were full of guards, especially the First Emperor. They even looked deep into the universe. He can be sure that Jiang Bais last shot was not so horrible. Although it is powerful, it has just been promoted to the Emperors perfection. Its far from being so powerful. How long? Did this guy break through again? It is really daunting. Chapter 2005： I want ten places. Chapter 2, 5, 5, I want ten places Who else is not convinced? "Stand out, let me see!" After completing all of this, he collected billions of prestige points, and then looked around and said nothing. As for the Emperor Jialou of the fire king, the Emperors long knife has been greeted by Jiang Bai. , became the nutrients of the "supreme fate of the wheel". No one is coming out at this time. The people of all the worlds have turned their eyes and secretly said: "When are we stupid? The Lord of the Fires, Jialou Luo, has been laid flat, and we are provoked you?" "Is that not to die?" Not to mention the general Emperor, that is, the other two great emperors are not snoring, looking gloomy at Jiang Bai, but did not say anything for the revenge of Jia Louluo. Because they know that if they don''t know how to be interested, Jiang Bai will not be polite with them. The siege must not beat others. People now have three great emperors who are full of realms, and one is more fierce than one. As for the singled out? Nima, still forget it. . It is not a level at all, although it is the same as the Emperor, but Nima, this product can not beat! Since it can''t be beaten, what can it do? Shut up well. Therefore, Jiang Bai is here to squat, and the people around him are silent. No one is willing to say more, it is to find death. In this way, the atmosphere became strange at once. Fortunately, the three emperors are more interesting here. At this time, they stand up and play rounds. The emperor first said: "Jiang Bai counts, everyone has a common enemy anyway, our enemy is the extraterrestrial demon, not the heavens. boundary." "Almost, even if you don''t mess!" This allowed Jiang Bai to stop, no longer talk about anything, but still stunned the masters of the world, and this is a good time. Then the Emperor said: "We should not argue about this matter. You have many masters in the world, and there are many strong ones. According to the truth, we should give you some places." "You have a lot of what you have." "You can go to Tiangu Road for a total of one hundred places, and to tell the truth, this thing is a matter of heaven, and we have paid a huge price in order to drive away the extraterrestrial demon. Heaven should occupy some places." "This is good, let''s take a step back, fifty seats, how about?" The emperor gave the other party a step, and the other party was not stupid. How could it still continue to make trouble? Didnt you see Jiang Bais goods being staring at it? I am unreasonable with him. Isnt that looking for death to be dry? In this world, is there anyone who is more unreasonable than Jiang Bai? Gently coughed twice, the great man in the black robe, who was full of the whole body, said quickly: "If this is the case, then it is fixed!" As if I was afraid that the Emperor would return. "Don''t worry, I want ten!" I didn''t expect Jiang Bai to speak. I said this coldly. After I said this, I looked at the masters of the world. "I want ten in their place." One!" "Whoever disagrees, even if I stand up, I will talk to him alone!" Just talk to your sister! At that time, the masters of all the worlds turned their eyes. Single chat? What are you talking to Jiang Bai? How can you let you abuse? Nima, its not a gadget. The mouth twitched, no one dared to speak, dare not say no, not dare to say, for a moment, the surrounding atmosphere is a bit cold. Everyone, look at me, I see you, no one speaks. This Nima, I dont know what to say. In the end, the master who was hidden in the black robe opened up: "In this case, let us give ten places to you!" To be honest, when he said this, he was bleeding in his heart, but did he not give it? Obviously not. I can only agree with the scalp. Here, Jiang Bai agreed to this matter, and the people around him did not dare to speak. You see me, I see you, no one will say more. This matter is settled. "Bai Ni!" Jiang Bai returned, Cheng Tianyi gave him a thumbs up, Jiang Bai blinked, full of smiles. In addition to the old Cheng, they eat the trio, the **** trio to bring, Jiang Bai also ordered the name of the Jade Emperor, plus Jiang Bai himself, a total of eight people, thought about it, Jiang Bai I have been waiting for these two days to serve my good sacred angel, Michael. In addition, one of the five emperors was added to his own team, and ten people were enrolled. Ten students were robbed of ten places from the masters of the world. After completing this, Jiang Bai revealed a satisfied smile. About an hour later, Jiang Bais Dengtian Ancient Road on top of his head burst into a splendid brilliance, a white jade ladder, and an endless majesty. There is a golden light spread on it, the golden door slowly opens at the end of the road, looks very close, in fact, how far is it, the ghost knows that the thing that the mountain is running dead horse has not happened. None of the people present can decide how diverse there is. "Opened, everyone enters!" Under the command of the Emperor, many masters entered immediately. In addition, there are countless masters who are not qualified to enter. According to the previous instructions, they have come up with their own weapons and magic weapons. Prevent some guys who don''t know how to live and die. See this ancient road open, want to fight for a rich, risky chaos. The surrounding masters have entered, and Jiang Bai and others are no exception. Fortunately, no one in the scene has been stunned by the immediate interests, and has come to the chaos without permission. It has also saved the minds of the masters in the surrounding realm. Into it, the first emperor took the lead, and the old Qin was bound to win the ancient road. Naturally, he was not willing to be behind. He fell on the white jade ladder. He did not stop for a while and rushed straight upward. Step by step and move forward quickly. Others are no exception, and they have entered. Jiang Bai is not very anxious, and it is not so simple to open it. It will make you want to achieve immortality and must be through hardships. The system did not say anything about it, but it can be expressed in general terms. Dengtian Ancient Road is not so simple. It is not easy to go through it. It is easier to forcibly break through immortality under normal circumstances. It is also easy to be so close. If you take this place as a cheap place, you will die very badly. That being the case, it is not something that can be done overnight. Jiang Bai does not have to fight for it. What''s more, he has already made up his mind in his heart, not to be the first bird. If Qin wants to achieve immortality, let him go this way. When he walks over, he must first face the nine immortal pressures. Jiang Bai can take the opportunity to break through, do not take this road, forcibly break open the immortal barrier, and achieve immortality. The result is the same. With such a plan, Jiang Bai''s action is not too fast, and he is swaying at the end of the team, not only him, but they are all the same. Chapter 2006： 汹涌兽潮 The second thousand and six chapters of the turbulent beast What is surprising is that the Jade Emperor, this guy took the lead, simply waited for Jiang Bai, and immediately rushed forward with his head, watching Jiang Bai is speechless. Its good to be a figure who has dominated the ages. Jade Emperors Gate suppresses an era. Can you be a little bit conserved? How do you do the same with the dumplings that have never been seen in the market? However, people have already rushed up, Jiang Bai is not much to say, now can not give people back, talk about their own ideas? Jiang Bai is not stupid! Such things can''t be done. Without paying attention to the Jade Emperor who jumped up and down and the old Qin who took the lead, Jiang Bai went so slowly. Deng Tian Gu Lu energy, don''t look at the old Qin Yimao, if you enter the uninhabited, I thought it was really simple, here is actually very complicated. When Jiang Bai just stepped on the first step, he felt the faint power constantly lingering on it. It seems that there are any energy and rules in operation, but it is too weak, and Jiang Bai is not taken seriously. The power of the second level has been strengthened, about one-third more than before. The third level is one third stronger than the second level. Feeling very weak, Jiang Bai and others can not feel. If you don''t look carefully, it''s easy to ignore it here. However, Jiang Bai was still sensitive to discovering. He didn''t think much about it. The Dengtian Ancient Road must have been tested. This is nothing. Jiang Bai did not care, and led the people around him to go up. After a while, the golden door appeared in front of Jiang Bai and others. The old Qin had already stepped into it. Apart from this golden door, there was no other exquisite surroundings and no other roads. This kind of scene makes people stay. Nima, is it so simple? Jiang Bai was a little worried at the time. I was still thinking about looking at the mountain to run the dead horse. This golden gate looked simple, but it was definitely not so easy to reach. Now... Ok, Jiang Bai doesn''t know what to say. The situation here is really a bit. . Keke. . special. . Looking at the scene in front of bitterness, Jiang Bai really did not know that he should say something good about God, watching people around him enter, Jiang Bai and others followed. As it turns out, Jiang Bai thinks that it is not bad, and Dengtian Gulu is not so easy to make you successful. The golden gate is just the beginning. It enters into it. Jiang Bais scenery around them changes with it. A vast ancient continent appears. This continent is vast and does not know the area. There is life in it. They are all old and old. In the center of the mainland, there is a mountain, towering into the clouds, snow-capped, and there is a golden light flashing between them. I want to come there is the legendary Dengtian Road. If you want to continue, you have to go there. Lao Qin and others in front have already killed the past. Unfortunately, this road is not smooth. There are giant beasts, ancient behemoths, **** flesh and face, seemingly horrible, small burdock size, big is mountainous, one by one green face fangs, very terrifying. The strength is not weak, headed by the emperor, supplemented by Tianzun, everywhere is this wild beast, looks different, looks very ugly, the number is very large, dense, do not know how many. The road is only a part of it, and there are more to rush from the distance. The front has already started the battle, holding the Afang Tiangong, the old Qin is invincible, and all the beasts that are in front of him are killed. Every time you kill a strange beast, the golden light in the center of the snow-capped mountains in the sky will appear, flashing once, with a golden light falling on Lao Qin. Others have started to do the same, and there is a constant golden light that falls into a rain. The golden rain of the slaps has fallen, and they have entered the masters of killing the beasts. The old Qin is the most excessive. The golden rainwater gathers into a river and a golden river wraps him, and there is a constant flow of golden energy into the body. This makes Jiang Bai a big deal, not because of this golden energy. Although this golden energy is strange and curious, it is not enough to make Jiang Bai horrified. What makes Jiang Bai horrified is these fierce beasts. These horrible beasts, whom Jiang Bai had seen before, were seen in the inheritance of Qiankuns master sword. The slave servant of the Lord, wielding with a giant sword, is killing this. Beast. The appearance is very different from the ten, and the means are also very similar. The only difference is that these fierce beasts are extremely common in the front, and the strongest is only the quasi-emperor. And the master of the lord of the Lord of the Lord is not simple, all of them are the characters of the realm of the Great, and even there is immortality. The two are not the same. "What is going on here? Isn''t this thing to say that the group is empty, and outside the world? How come here?" "This. How is it possible!" Jiang Bai was shocked and could not help but be amazed. According to the system, this kind of thing belongs to Emperor, is the Emperor of the Emperor, exists in another unknown world, according to the truth, it should not exist here! This makes Jiang Bai very curious, what is going on here? Unknown, but there are piles of giant beasts roaring next to them, Jiang Bai is not vague, the old Qin killed so strong Jiang Bai certainly can not fall behind. So I started to shoot. When I shot it, I felt that it was wrong. I killed a beast and the golden light of the raindrops would fall in the sky. This light contained immortality. It was pure energy, and when it entered the body, Jiang Bai felt that his lost energy was supplemented, and there was a hint of insincereness. This makes Jiang Bai stunned, immediately shot, not willing to be behind, the blade of destruction appeared in the hands, killing the Quartet, the blade of destruction is extremely horrible every time you attack, the knives and knives, the place where you pass, the grass is not born, all life will follow Extinct. A golden light formed raindrops to form a river, and also fell on Jiang Bai. Constantly enter the body of Jiang Bai, enhance the power of Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai also summed it up. Killing a beast can probably get a glimmer of light, and the ten heads can gather a drop of golden raindrops and gather them into a river **** horse. It is not difficult to do it. You see how much you killed. Several great emperors can complete it easily, let alone them, and the masters of other realms of the great emperor have come back to God. Which one is not excited and indiscriminately slaughtered? Its a pity to be excited. Its a pity that the world seems to have endless beasts. No matter how they kill them, these beasts are still increasing. They are constantly coming from afar, making a roaring roar, completely ignorant. Fear of rushing over. To use this surging tide of animals, completely inundate Jiang Bai. However, no one in the audience feared, one by one excited, indiscriminately killing here, only Lao Qin alone frowned after the shot, the next second, rushed toward the sky, toward the golden gate of the snow mountain And go. Chapter 2007： Unsuccessful The second thousand and seven chapters are unsuccessful It seems that Lao Qin also found that the golden raindrops gathered into the river, although it can give benefits, it is insignificant compared to the masters of these great emperors. Not to mention that the Emperor is perfect, that is, the prospective emperor wants to achieve the great emperor, just like Zao Wou-Ki, they want to achieve the great emperor, at least to kill a million beasts. This is still the most conservative figure, and for Jiang Bai they are even more worth mentioning. Although staying here can get benefits, it is relatively worth mentioning. The old Qin rushed over, and there were countless six strange birds in the sky. They rushed out of the clouds. The number of the emperor, all in number, was rushing toward the old Qin. He was also unambiguous, driving the Afang Tiangong directly. Rushing toward the golden clouds. After a while, it disappeared into the clouds. When the old Qin went, the Western God was also unambiguous, and the door to heaven was also rushed over. They are two hands-on, the real masters have the same kind of learning, they have marched forward, and the great emperors have also stayed back to God, knowing that they are vying for the ancient roads. This is a good place, but it is not a long-term place. Jiang Bai sneered at this, and the emperors of the great emperor will be counted. Although the Emperors peak is stubborn, it is not impossible to rush. Others are also trying to enter? Its simply not self-reliant. After a while, these people walked clean, no one was injured and died, even if it was a few prospective emperors. A wave of Jiang Bais blade of destruction in the hands of the vanishing vanity, killing more than a million beasts, said: "Let''s go!" "No, Jiang Bai, let''s go, we don''t go. I walked forward and I felt dangerous. It is not suitable for us! The ancient road in Dengtian was originally experienced, and we did not expect to be able to advance from here to immortality!" "Just want to make some cheaper here. This golden light is very good for us. I feel that we can qualify for the Great Emperor as long as we kill a million heads." "I don''t want to move forward. Otherwise, the road ahead is dangerous and may fall. It is not a good choice!" Jiang Bai''s voice fell, and Zao Wou-Ki rejected Jiang Bai''s proposal. I don''t know when the Promise Book has appeared in his hands, holding him in the center, emitting golden light, killing the beasts around him, all unambiguous, where the golden light is, the beasts are destined to give the first. "Yeah, Jiang Bai, I feel that the Promise is right. We should not move on. We must know our own things. We got the benefits in the monumental monument. But our ability is limited. We cant move on. Take it here. Some of the benefits, being able to advance to the Great is enough for us." "Go ahead, the consequences are unpredictable, we are not greedy, here is enough to satisfy us!" Yang invincible also opened, his power of the Temple of War is no worse than Zao Wou-Ki''s Promise, and together with Li Qingdi, the three people killed the Quartet and formed the Iron Triangle. No one beast can break through them. Line of defense. Even the fierce beasts of the quasi-imperialist level were also slaughtered by them. The golden raindrops continued to fall into their bodies, so that they not only did not have the risk of being consumed, but their strength continued to increase. Although the speed of killing the beast is not fast, as long as it persists, it should not be difficult to advance. After listening to this, Jiang Bai nodded. Since people have decided, Jiang Bai does not need to be forced, which is the best choice for the three of them. These three guys, in the end, are old friends of their own, more intelligent than those who are not self-sufficient. "Then let''s go!" Jiang Bai said with Ye Jingshen, Cheng Tianyi and Xu Changsheng, inviting them to move on. These three guys are not leaking until now, but the strength is there, you can move on. Even if they don''t compete for immortality, they should go to the end as they do. Waiting for the old Qin to achieve immortality and attract firepower, they will be able to advance. Said here, Jiang Bai can not help but think that these guys are much smarter than themselves, and they are free to show their strength, which has become a big goal for everyone. Everyone is watched by everybody, wanting to follow the old Qin, saying The truth is not easy. Instead, these three guys don''t care. If you want to do it, you will be more relaxed than yourself. Jiang Bais other people are also unambiguous. Follow Jiang Bais departure. Only Cheng Tians eyes look at Zao Wou-Ki and he does not know what he is thinking. Don''t think about it, guessing Jiang Bai with his toes and knowing that the goods are uneasy, I looked at him silently and looked at him and walked forward. The sacred angel, Michael, walked all the way ahead, and Jiang Bai and others were not so tired, but after a while they had already reached the top of the snow-capped mountains. When I arrived here, I found that there are residual values ??everywhere. There are fierce beasts climbing the mountain peaks. They are killing here. The six strange birds are dead, and no one, the blood is red. Snow mountain. This made Jiang Bai know that these guys are not endless, but there are limits, just too many, and people feel endless. Looking at the top of the snow-capped mountains in front of him, a golden ladder appeared in front of everyone, Jiang Bai and others stepped up, and as soon as they walked up, they felt a gravity. Gravity is not big, about the equivalent of the king of the king. Then move on, gravity continues to increase, but several people are still flat, and at the peak, the gravity has increased to the extreme, at least two levels of the emperor''s full force dragged. In other words, the quasi-imperialist class cannot walk through this ladder. This is a threshold, the strength of two quasi-emperors, and the fierce power of the two emperors. It is really difficult for ordinary people to break free. Fortunately, they have not come to Zao Wou-Ki. If they come, they really can''t walk through this step and pass through the golden door in front of them. This is a threshold that restricts access to the following people. Even if you barely enter, you will never have a good fruit to eat. If you look at some of your eyes, you know that the next layer will never be simple. Dengtian Gulu is an advantage. It is a trial field. It is also a Shura field. People with strength can get endless benefits here. But people who have no strength can not do anything other than death. Of course you can retire, but once you retire, you are given up the competition and you have no chance to enter here. This is more uncomfortable than killing people. But those who arrive here, except those who know that they are not opponents, just try to practice cheap people, and which one is not with the determination to die? In this case, the map breaks through immortality and escapes the immortal robbery. How can you give up easily? If you are unsuccessful, you will become a benevolent person. Chapter 2008： Training ground Chapter 2, 08, training ground As it turns out, Jiang Bai thought it right. When he crossed the second major gate, the scene was a bit different. There were countless powerful beasts of the quasi-imperialist class, and some had six eyes and three mouths. It looks very horrible, but the giant body with a very tall body appears in front of Jiang Bai and others. They are the leaders of the beasts, and they have already bid farewell to the irregular beasts, the overwhelming savage beasts and the powerful presence of these black armor that have reached the ranks of the great emperor. The commander, like a tidal army, rushed toward Jiang Bai and others. In the sky, a white city is located in the middle of this empty continent. In this central area, the snow-white steps lead straight to the sky and go straight to the void, the white city of Tonggang. There is a transparent ladder above the city, connecting the void, as if it has reached another space. At this moment, the first emperor took the lead, standing on the Afangtian Palace wearing a black armor, and raised his hands and feet, Afang Tiangong was invincible, changed into a huge city, sweeping the spot. Jiang Bais discovery that the Emperors masters were brought to the First Emperor when they did not know, they now manipulated the magnificent immortal fortress of Afang Tiangong and attacked them with impunity. Every time an enemy is killed, there is a golden raindrop falling from the sky. The torrential rain is located above the Afang Tiangong, constantly letting the Emperor of the Emperor evolve. Every moment, they are strengthening, and there are some weak existences. At this time, the constant improvement of the students is the first to bear the brunt, standing there and commanding everyone while constantly improving themselves. In this short process, Jiang Bai discovered that he had already had a sign of a breakthrough. The door to heaven has been opened, and angels are constantly flying out from it. The gates of heaven have evolved into a sacred heaven, and a city with a milky white glow appears, revealing its original appearance. Countless angels began to kill all the enemies around them, and they were unscrupulous under the protection of the Holy Kingdom. On the contrary, although other people are also killing the Quartet, they are not so comfortable. The masters around are the great emperors, slaughtering the Quartet, but once they are besieged by the different warriors of the black armor, they will fall into the dangerous land. Although they do not have any excellent magic weapons, they can be extremely fierce. With a large number of people, they were unscrupulous here. When Jiang Bai arrived, the great emperor fell. "Mom, they really will play, the Emperor of the First Emperor absolutely knows the situation here, **** it!" Jiang Bai is not stupid, these two guys have brought people here, and certainly know the situation here. Once upon a time, the days when Dengtiangu Road existed must have been circulated. Although there are not many people who know it now, some people must know the mystery. It is obvious that the First Emperor and the only true God in the West belong to people who know the mystery. However, they did not leave their own hands on the first floor, but stayed here. It is estimated that this is a good place to really train. To be sure, once they kill the place, they will get endless benefits, and countless powerful men will appear. This is their capital to conquer the void. Even between the vagueness, Jiang Bai feels that the Tianmo family is so strong, and may also be related to this place. After all, the ancestor has been here, and since the record, the first one has come out from here to achieve immortal existence. Moreover, the extraterrestrial demons originally born out of the ancient gods were not strong at first, and their power came very suddenly. Jiang Bai thought, maybe it is related to this place. "You think of a good boy. Throughout the ages, there are many people who use this place as a training ground. Under the jurisdiction of the highest rules, as long as the enemies killed here can get one thousandth of their energy to nourish themselves." "Although it is a little less, it can be won in a huge number. "Its not just the two people who did this before. The former Tianhui demon did the same. Even the destruction of the other two Dengtian Gulu was used by some people to train the soldiers. It completely consumed the energy of the rules and caused the two ancient roads to reach. Collapsed." "Not the two ancient roads that were destroyed by the immortal hand, as opposed to others. In fact, even if it is immortal, it cannot destroy three ancient roads!" Feeling Jiang Bai''s thoughts, the system couldn''t help but scream for Jiang Bai. "Damn, why didn''t you tell me in advance?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but marry her. She knew that he should bring some people to come. Although he did not have such treasures as Afang Tiangong and Divine Heaven, he could have a fate. The round, with people coming to train, can play a very good role. Will create a large number of masters, completely complement the shortcomings of their own men and women, can be strong and rare. However, this **** system did not tell myself this. This person Jiang Bai is more angry. "You don''t need these. The training here can certainly have some effect. It produces a lot of masters in batches, but it has no effect in the real battle." "The mass production of the great emperor is certainly scary, but they are expeditiously improved, and the combat power is farther than the real emperor, and the number is large, but it is not enough to achieve a decisive role." "Only the achievement is immortal is fundamental, everything else is a cloud." "If it is the nine immortals here, if you want to destroy these people, you can do it in an instant. How many tens of thousands of emperors can you do?" "Strongly like "stiffness" is not a slap in the face? The Devils and Protoss of the Year were extremely powerful. In the most brilliant years, there are hundreds of peak emperors, how can hundreds of thousands of emperors be?" "Nine immortal besieged him, even I did not start with the book of the law, he has been beaten by the remaining half of the head, the big demon gods pay a torch, only two or three big-haired kittens, these people you What more can you do if you want more?" The system sneered at Jiang Bai''s thoughts. He felt that Jiang Bai had to do so many times, and it took a lot of effort to make them improve. It was simply doing useless work and it was useless. It is a sneer at Jiang Baishao, Jiang Bai is also scornful of his thoughts, Nima Jiangbai often needs to solve the trouble by himself, this problem has been plagued by Jiang Bai for a long time. The helpless people are not able to force, Jiang Bai is helpless. Now, I have a chance to improve my combat effectiveness. As a result, the system has not told myself that I have missed it in vain. Jiang Bais heart is unimaginable. Indiscriminately slaughtering, Jiang Bai suddenly found that these guys not only provide golden light rain, but also can provide prestige points above the level of the Emperor, which makes Jiang Bai one of them. You know, just below, these guys don''t give Jiang Bai a little prestige! Chapter 2009： The scourge of heaven The 2nd and 9th chapter of the scourge of the Great "System, what is going on?" Jiang Bai asked with a surprise. Golden light rain can provide energy, nourish oneself, and grow up. Unfortunately, these light rains are insignificant for Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai is also not interested in killing. However, these black emperors of the great emperor can provide prestige points, which really shocked Jiang Bai. This. . It is really good for Jiang Bai. In the concept of Jiang Bai, the prestige point has always been omnipotent. Nowadays, he is desperately trying to gain prestige. Now, is there a chance to harvest prestige? It is a pity that there are countless beasts here. They are all quasi-emperor classes. Although there are quite a few masters of the emperor level, they are relatively insignificant relative to the huge beasts, but they are only a thousand people. Some of them have been killed by the First Emperor and other masters, and the rest are few. Although there are also emerges in succession, the number is scarce. "These beasts are nothing but the war beasts made by the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. They have no souls. They only know **** them. Naturally, it is impossible to provide you with prestige points. However, other people are different. They are the intellectual races of the Emperor, and they are the emperors. Create the people." "It''s called the Six Eyes, they can cultivate, have wisdom, look horrible, but extremely intelligent, naturally have their own souls, killing them will have a prestige point!" "Six-eye gang?" Jiang Bai''s eyes lit up, and he did not hesitate to start. The people around him also looked for opponents and killed them here. Jiang Bai specializes in finding these six-eyed gangs to kill these people. It is a pity that these guys are not the fierce beasts who have no wisdom. They only know the unscrupulous chaos, and they are endless. These guys are very clever. They find that they have not retreated after the opponents and disappeared. This made Jiang Bai stunned and chased the corner, only to find that these guys disappeared into several dark doors. This scene made Jiang Bai stunned. He didn''t know what to say, and began to ask the system: "What the **** is going on? Are these guys not imprisoned here?" "how come.." "How can it disappear? Oh.. I have told you that these six-eyed people are wise. You are so stupid to slaughter them. Why are you here to let you mess?" "Leave some of them that are useless at all. Many war beasts who don''t know how to consume them are naturally not a problem. Let them leave their families to kill you? Don''t think about it!" "To tell you the truth, the supreme rules are not only for you, but also for those who are." "Where anyone enters this ancient road, as long as one person is killed, there are one hundred and six eyes of the Nymphs who can enter the heavens and enter our universe through the portal of their world." "Of course, this is related to the person who killed it. It seems that just after the death of a great emperor, there are one hundred and six eyes that can enter." "There are not many, it can be extremely horrible, one hundred emperors, it is hard to think about how many of these guys will come." "The other thing I want to tell you is that they can choose to enter the ranks of people. One hundred emperors can exchange ten mid-emperors, or they can be exchanged for a late master." "When they can also choose to exchange 100,000 Tianzun early." "How to choose the power mix, it depends on them, but I think there is already a door open at the time we are in, and there is a large army flooding in!" "To tell the truth, do you know why the nine immortals hate this **** Dengtiangu road so much?" "It is for this reason, fortunately, this is not eternal, the energy is exhausted, it will be destroyed here!" "The **** trap built by the Emperor of the Emperor will support you once again!" The system then made Jiang Bai somewhat worried, Nima. . The Dengtian Road that everyone is yearning for is actually built by Emperor. Not built by others? This really makes Jiang Bai stunned and completely afraid to think about it. "Otherwise, who do you think is the ability to have such a skill, such a means to spur the highest rules of fairness to set up such a gambling game, who do you think will be? In addition to the emperor, who can have such a skill." Every time the Dengtian Road opens, it will bring disaster to the world. "So the nine immortals have severely cracked down on the people who have made immortality through the Dengtian Ancient Road! Otherwise, why do you think?" "The so-called nine poles is just an interface. There are nine in immortality. This is what Henggu has, but it is not the limit. It is only in accordance with the ancient rules that you need to defeat one to be able to go up." "Walking a shortcut does not occupy a quota, but it will cause the consequences of abnormal troubles. Because it has played a bad role in walking through Dengtian Ancient Road, so that countless people will flow in, which will allow a large number of six-eyed people to enter us. world." "You don''t know the speed at which those people are horrible. It''s a metamorphosis. Ten thousand people can give them hundreds of millions in a hundred years." "If there is more, the world will not be able to bear it. What is the genius outside the domain? It is pediatrics!" The system said awkwardly. Suddenly Jiang Bai thought of a problem. "You said that everyone is killed by them, and immediately they can have 100 masters of the same class to enter our world?" "Damn, isn''t there already a hundred emperors killed?" One hundred great emperors, the most elite forces of the heavens and the world are now gathered in this ancient trekking to teach, there are more than two hundred emperors, one hundred of them enter this Dengtian ancient road, the rest are in Waiting outside. Except them, no one else can compete against these six-eyed people. These guys are ferocious and crazy, more violent than the extraterrestrial demon, if you let them into the heavens, what will happen, Jiang Bai thinks it is not chilling. "Sorry, I should say that there are two hundred, together with more than 100,000 grades." "Because you have just died seven people." "The seven great emperors! This number is unfortunate." "It seems that this is not this, but the door to heaven and the Afang Tiangong!" The meaning of the system is quite obvious. Other people are okay to say that this **** Afang Tiangong and the holy heaven do not know how many masters are pouring out. At present, they are still in the protection, there is nothing to protect the treasure, but once they think that the strength has grown enough, do not know the death and death rushed out to hunt, it is a big trouble. "Nima, is there so many masters under the Emperor?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but scream. The system answered with great definiteness: "Yes, and more than you think, only a lot!" This answer allowed Jiang Bai to vomit blood on the spot. If this is the case, the people brought by the First Emperor and the Western God are the scourge of the Great! Chapter 2010： Letters must also be believed, do not believe, but also believe Chapter 2, 10, 10, letter, letter, letter, letter "I killed them, will it be discovered by the rules as a reward for the six-eyed gang?" Jiang Bai squinted and asked fiercely. He already wanted to do it himself and solve all these **** guys. Lest they be bad here, the same is true of the great emperors around them. Jiang Bai decided to kill all these **** pests as a scavenger. Otherwise, let them be killed by the Six Eyes, which may have serious consequences, causing the six eyes of the outside world to flood. "Half halved!" The answer given by the system made Jiang Bai not satisfied. However, halving is better than dying in the hands of the other party. The evil emperor smashed the emperor and they glanced at it. Jiang Bai directly vacated, and the first hand of the "Supreme Destiny Wheel" destroyed the blade and directly killed God. Not only that, but also the first emperor. Two people suddenly reflected, and quickly rushed to resist Jiang Bai. "Jiang Bai, you are crazy!" The only true anger was angry at Jiang Bai. I don''t understand why Jiang Bai suddenly started to work with him. The first emperor also angered and asked: "Jiang Bai, do you want to betray me?" "Hey, what betrayed, you two bastards, who asked you to bring so many people in? Give me away immediately, then get out! Otherwise, don''t blame me!" These words made the two people look gloomy. At that time, they became very unsightly. There were no vicious beasts and six eyes of the genius. They should have entered the next floor, but they did not expect that Jiang Bai would suddenly come out and shoot them. This made them look ugly, and Jiang Bai was deliberately targeted. I was annoyed at the time. The emperor said with a gloomy face: "If I am not happy?" "I will give you the opportunity to drive the two **** in your two Afang Tiangong to the next level, and then let them go out from Dengtian Road! Otherwise I will kill both of you!" "Don''t think that Laozi is joking with you!" Jiang Bai said wickedly. This allowed the people around the world to stand there and watch the excitement. They looked at each other and looked at them with a smile. They looked at Jiang Bai and the two inner bars. Even the applause has been secretly in my heart, I hope Jiang Bai will fight with them and they will be satisfied. "If I don''t?" The emperor said with a sullen face, and when he said this, he already had the meaning of doing it. Instead, the Western God, who gathered the Holy Kingdom, changed into the gate of heaven, and gathered those angels into it. Did not say agree and did not say disagreement, just look at the two people in front of you, waiting for two people to fight, to win the game. "Peace, do you think I dare not kill you?" Jiang Bai is so cold that he has the task of killing this guy and stopping his unrealistic dream of resuming the country, but now he is entering Dengtian Gulu Jiangbai, etc. He made the head bird, so he didn''t want to mess. It does not mean that Jiang Bai is really afraid of him. If he does not know the current affairs, Jiang Bai will kill him first. "What happened to Jiang Bai?" Jiang Bai suddenly published and let Cheng Tianyi see their faces. This is not in line with the plan. However, they still did not hesitate, they showed their horror, showed their strength, stood by Jiang Bai, and said with a strong tone. In an instant, the three great emperors came to the side of Jiang Bai, and the face of the emperor became gloomy. He looked at Jiang Bai with dignity and never dared to come. Although he is confident in his own strength, he does not think that he has a complete grasp to defeat Jiang Bai. If three more emperors are completed, the first emperor will also know that he has no chance of winning. A pair of eyes also followed Cheng Tianyi staring at Jiang Bai. He wanted to know that Jiang Bai suddenly had a nerve. "I have communicated with the wheel of fortune. You should know that my rise is not without warning. Someone is helping me. It is the number one fate of the nine immortal!" "He told me that the six-eyed gang that we killed just now is a terrorist race outside of the world we know. The extraterrestrial demon is not at them. We are here to kill people and get one thousandth of the people." Energy nourishes itself." "After killing us, we can send a hundred masters of the same class to enter our world." "We just died seven, and now at least seven hundred emperors have already entered our world!" "Damn, how many people have these two guys coming in? If these people are killed here, what are the consequences, have you thought about it?" Jiang Bai said that this is a bit exaggerated. At the same time, in order to make people believe that some cards are revealed, tell them to communicate with the wheel of fortune and let everyone believe in him. Because he doesn''t want to start, even if he is a master in his hands, he will give half of the reward. There are also 50 rewards. Jiang Bai doesn''t want to be a good thing for the deceased, so it''s not a last resort. . I can only say the reason, let the First Emperor and the Lord God drive the guys under them to the next level. In any case, the danger is much smaller. Some of them have just gotten the benefits, they have grown up, and the next level is very safe, not to mention the presence of **** trio, there should be little problem. Of course, in order to prevent Jiang Baibai from persuading some hopeless emperors to go down, including the sacred angels around Jiang Bai. They are more grasped when they are, and it is easier for those to evacuate. This made the face of the people change, and they were very dignified. First of all, I was surprised that Jiang Bai communicated the wheel of fortune. The rapid rise turned out to be the first immortal support of the horrible days. However, this is not shocking, but shocked by the news revealed by Jiang Bai. The two emperors have successfully carried a lot of hands down. They are clearly seeing them. Although there is no specific number, they can be at least tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands. . Plus one hundred times? Think about it, it makes people numb. Unconsciously looking at the expression of two people is full of surprises. "Jiang Bai is just your family''s words. You let us drive people down and go on? Why? Who knows what kind of mind you have?" The emperor said, Lao Qin has never been a savage person. Jiang Bais persuasion, the nature of the tyrannical emperor is revealed. Not only did he not believe in Jiang Bai, but he was suspicious. Jiang Bai was jealous of training himself here and wanted to control his own strength before he compiled such a ghost. "Nima ~" Jiang Bai was stunned at the time. I knew that when I said this, the other party didn''t believe it. I didn''t listen to it. At that time, I took a look at the eyes and said coldly: "Trust and unbelief are not important at all. This is a fact. You must believe, believe, and believe." "If you are willing to listen to me, let''s say anything, if you don''t stop, don''t blame me today, this is the road to heaven, today is the burial place of your first emperor!" Chapter 2011： First Emperor compromise The second thousand and eleven chapters of the first emperor compromise "Jiang Bai! You are bold!" The Emperor was annoyed at the time. In his long years, he was always supreme, and he was so arrogant. For so many years, I was only used to it. Someone pointed at his nose and took care of himself. The idea was imposed on him, which is naturally unbearable to the Emperor. Coldly looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, the war is on the verge. If it is not considered that the current Jiang Bai is really difficult to entangle, even if he is shot, there may not be a sure grasp of the victory, it is estimated that the first emperor has long been hands-on. However, if he was not sure, he did not rush, even after angering Jiang Bai, the first emperor still did not do it. Not wanting, but not dare. This time he came to fight for the immortal position, and walked through this road to heaven, instead of keeping gas with Jiang Bai, so even the first emperor chose patience when he was patient. "What about bold? Are you dissatisfied with the battle?" Jiang Bai was cold and squinted, looking at the first emperor in front of him, revealing boundless confidence, as long as the other party dared to do it, Jiang Bai would dare to fight with him. Anyway, there is still a task on the body. If the other party is really ironic and wants to go with himself, Jiang Bai has no other way. "What do you say!" The emperor looked at his companion, the one who was acting like himself, and now wanted to stay out of the Western God. Didn''t wait for this reply, there are Cheng Tianqi, Ye Jingshen, Xu Changsheng, three have already joined the side of Jiang Bai, Ye Wan''s Wanbao Changhe has been filled in the sky, there are magic weapons flying everywhere, there are countless, For example, the stars in the sky. It was no longer the **** that was obtained from the first emperor. It was not the things that could not be found on the table in the mountain tombs. One by one, the light was shining, and the last one was the Tianzun, in which the emperor occupied 10%. Although only 10%, but there are also a hundred pieces of emperor, the quality is not too high, there is nothing to press the bottom of the box, and even a peak of the Emperor has no, and a large number, the formation of the power of infinite. Jiang Bai, who is watching, has some eyes, and this Wanbao Changhe is going to fall into his own hands. How good is that? "The Supreme Destiny Wheel" is estimated to be able to eat enough, the breakthrough becomes immortal, and it will be estimated that it will not be achieved for a while, and it will certainly be strengthened again. However, Jiang Bai quickly dispelled this idea. Although greed, things like black Laozhang people can''t be done. Unlike the Wanbao Changhe River, which is shocked by the leaves, Xu Changsheng is still the look of the wind and the lightness of the sky. The three-footed green front falls in the hands, emitting a chilly light, standing there and squinting, not far away. The meaning of the first emperor was very clear. They are three people, they can do it at any time. The great emperor''s perfection of the realm is definitely a force that cannot be ignored, especially Cheng Tianyi. At this moment, the body begins to swell, his hair is red, standing there, burning a secret flame, holding a sinister scepter. People look at their fears. "Amount. I think Jiang Bai''s proposal is still good, although Jiang Bai is a bit overbearing sometimes, but speaking is generally reliable, I believe him!" The Western God, who was eager to try, immediately turned around and said that he did not intend to fight against Jiang Bai. The angels hidden in the Holy Kingdom can leave here, return to the next level, and even leave Dengtian Road. And the action is very fast, after a moment, the door of heaven appears, the sacred heaven is evolved, and the countless angels in the next second rushed out from the inside with a pure white wing, and there are millions of ups and downs. There are some masters among them, but they are strong and limited. The most powerful ones are just the peaks of Tianzun. The rest of the ranks are there. The weakest is only the king level. If these things are dead here, they will definitely cause a terrible hardship. One hundred times the ratio, let these people die here, Jiang Bai, they have to face hundreds of millions of eyes, the army of the Nguyen, think about it. The scalp is numb. The strength of these individual guys is actually not as strong as it is. It is not as good as the extraterrestrial demon. It is stronger than the average human race. It can be won in a large number, endless, and how do they cultivate so many masters. of. I really want them to cross the border, and the degree of terror can be imagined. Even if Jiang Bai personally came up with these guys, the effect of halving is enough to make people vomit blood. Fortunately, this old **** stick is still sensible, and compromised at the crucial moment. Millions of angels left their wings with their wings and returned to the next level through the golden gate behind them. When they left, Jiang Bai also told the sacred angels around him to follow and try to protect these weak guys. Death and injury are bound to exist, but there is a great emperor sitting in the town, the situation should be much better. After all, there are also **** trio in the following, their strength is not small. The vast army of angels here left here, and the sacred angel, Michael, followed, and Jiang Baizhi here looked at the first emperor. Squinting at the first emperor in front of the government, Jiang Bai sneered again and again. Surrounded by a strange silence, you look at me, I see you, no one is willing to speak. In the end, the emperor still compromised. He sighed and said: "I believe you once!" After saying this, I released a lot of masters in the Afangtian Palace. The good guys, there are hundreds of thousands of people, and there are many emperors. The number of people who came here is also quite a lot. The emperor was also prepared and made a rough selection. Finally, those who have been sanctified and who have been sanctified have not been brought over. The mighty people, who were unwilling to leave, left their eyes of grievances to Jiang Bai when they left. Jiang Bai sneered at this and didn''t care. These people are not worthy of too much attention. "If you lie to me, I will never give up!" It may be that the face is not too good-looking. The first emperor standing there screamed in such a way to express his dissatisfaction and find a little face. Jiang Bai did not respond to this, because after these people left, the vast team in the distance was killed, full of momentum, tens of thousands of six-eyed people appeared, and carried a large number of beasts. The mighty kills. For them, even if they can kill a master of Jiang Bai, they are earning. There is no sacrifice at all. If it is usually because of such a large amount, it is enough to cause unimaginable damage, but this time they met the iron plate, Dengtiangu Road has not been opened for many years, and the quality of the entry master is much stronger than before. Anyone who can come here has an outstanding role. Among them, there are more such characters as the First Emperor and Jiang Bai. There are only eight of the great emperors, and there are more than twenty peaks. It is terrible. These guys are numerous but not cheap. Chapter 2012： Black day Chapter 2,012, Black Day Soon, these guys were killed and turned over. Unfortunately, it still caused a lot of harm, at least a few people died. This makes Jiang Bai''s face gloomy, and several people die, which means that at least a few hundred emperors have come to the world, and the impact will be enormous. Imagine hundreds of great emperors coming from the river. Jiang Bais scalp is numb. If all the previous ones are counted, all come over to the emperor, then there are at least a thousand emperors. Although it is impossible to be all the great emperors, at least a few hundred are definitely there, which makes people want to vomit blood. The things at home are clear to the family, and those outside are not enough to withstand these horrible six-eyed people. "Damn!" Jiang Bai also ignored these people. It is impossible to let them go, unless Jiang Bai kills people, otherwise these people will not leave easily. They have not seen them, although they have lost a lot of people, they are excited and inexplicable, obviously it has been greatly benefited. Standing there and there is a little bit left to mean? Therefore, Jiang Bai did not take care of them, and a path straight toward the white jade ladder of the city of the sky. To go through this part of the road, leave at the fastest speed, and achieve immortality. He knows that when he moves, other people will never be willing to be behind. Sure enough, Jiang Bai started, and the people around him immediately followed up. The first emperor took the lead and did his best. The blink of an eye rushed to the front of Jiang Bai. He is bound to win this immortal position. It is not only him, the Western God, and the two great emperors of the heavens and the world, who are also unwilling to follow. They rushed up one by one, and they took the lead, and Jiang Bai did not fight for it. They followed them with Ye Jingshen. A bunch of masters leave, so that the pressure on the surrounding people doubles. Many people began to struggle, and some people followed the way forward, such as the Three Emperors, and some chose to stay, such as the Five Emperors and most of the Emperor''s peaks below the peak. They want to improve their cultivation here, and it is still a little farther for them. Its not that simple to want to be flat this time. There is no edge on the ladder, and every step forward is difficult and inexplicable. Stepping on the ladder, the masters of the scene have changed. Its difficult to walk. Among them, there are people who are not interested, trying to reach the top, and the result is halfway. They have not yet reached the city of the sky. On the spot, they were shattered by the horror of the horror. This caused Jiang Bai to vomit blood. This guy died here. According to Jiang Bais news from the system, although he was not killed, he would also increase the quota for the Six Eyes. Think about it, this guy is a middle man, Jiang Bai has a headache. Fortunately, after this guy died, there was no unknowing guy to continue, which made Jiang Bai feel a little relieved, and finally no one died. They walked all the way, stepped up the stairs, crossed the city of the sky, and then walked up the ladder again. After experiencing the test of geothermal feng shui, some peak masters chose to retreat. After the tragic death of a great emperor, many people chose to compromise and no longer compete for this inexplicable opportunity. Instead, they chose to return and continue to kill at this lower level. Instead of giving up, you want to hunt down the genius, improve your cultivation, and then re-enter the summit. In fact, many people are doing this. When they reach this top, when they walk into this milky white door, many people give up, including the Three Emperors, they have to return to the lower level to kill themselves and put themselves Upgrade to the Great and complete further. This gave Jiang Bai a sigh of relief, and finally there were not so many people who came to death inexplicably. Ascending to the top, passing through the gate, a desolate scene appears, with bare mountain ridges and khaki deserts everywhere. It was a dark, no one, and a mess. After Jiang Bai and others arrived, they found nothing but a black day with a burning glow in the sky. Its empty and its heart-wrenching. For a moment, the emperor trembled. In the far side of the horizon, there were dozens of mountain-like giant beasts appearing out of thin air. The body was covered with horrible spikes, as if it could pierce the sky, and every breath caused an inexplicable rhythm. The surrounding space will fluctuate. These dozens of behemoths, all of them are the peaks of the great emperor, and they are followed by tens of thousands of six-eyed geniuses and other petite beasts, no exceptions, all the emperors. Its not the people who are more trembling, but the leaders. There are dozens of palaces on the top of the dozens of mountain-like beasts. Each palace is sitting cross-legged with a silver six-eyed family. Bright, in this black day, it is very strange. These guys are all complete with the Horror Emperor. This makes the faces of the people who rushed over, including Jiang Bai, not very good looking. In this case, none of them thought of it. "Zhentian beast! I know this kind of thing, trouble, it has appeared in the ancient times, it is said to be more ferocious than dragon and phoenix, to eat devours Peng Peng and Longfeng." "Damn, how can it appear here!" Someone immediately recognized the origins of dozens of giant beasts, his face said gloomy. The voice is not big, but it is a little nervous. The owner of this voice is next to Jiang Bai. The great emperor from the heavens and the world who had previously passed the Jiang Baiding cow was a master. "If I were you, I care about the people who are sitting on them, but the animals that are not under them!" Jiang Bai said coldly, relative to dozens of horrible towns and beasts, they are seated on them. The six-eyed genius of those silvery skin is truly difficult. The Emperors peak does not say that his qualifications are not weaker than the higher blood in the extraterrestrial demon. In order to cooperate with some powerful magic weapons, these people can sit on the wax. After all, they are even more powerful, and the number is too small. When they are full, they are eight. Faced with such an enemy is really a headache. What is even more speechless is that this is obviously not the final test. There is a golden throne under the black sun. The throne is composed of black jade steps, which are directly connected to the ground. If the guess is good, Jiang Bai and others can climb the throne from the black jade ladder. There will be other tests after landing, and other masters will not know. I want to come there is. Because Jiang Bai does not believe that the arrangement of the Emperor will be so simple. If this is the case, then it is not the Emperor. Of course, it is not ruled out that the Emperor did not plan to kill them. Instead, he was prepared to give them some sweetness. In fact, there is no clear historical record, but it can be deduced. Many years ago, before the ancestors of the demon, there were people. Walking through the ancient road of Dengtian is immortal. If there is, it means that this is not a must. Chapter 2013： Difficult to solve Chapter two thousand and thirty-three chapters Because of this, Jiang Bais mood did not appear too heavy. "What to do?" Some people didn''t think much, and asked with a dignified expression. It is not someone else, it is the old process, although it has a high degree of weight, unfortunately, the old man is a direct inheritance of the power of the Wuzu Emperor, not the orthodox cultivation, the psychological quality is slightly worse during the battle. Some tension, that is normal. "Not doing it, killing is it!" The emperor had released the Afang sky, standing in the void, ready to start. For the first emperor, he never feared anything, even if he had never feared Jiang Bai, but he did not want to add to the right and wrong, affecting his own immortal cause. But for the guys in front of him, he is not very polite. It is impossible to know that they will not kill them, because these people are just under the black steps. Blocked the only way. "The Gate of Heaven, the Holy Heaven! The Light of the Light, the Thousands of Thousands!" The Western God standing there floated up, opened the gates of heaven, evolved the sacred heaven, and the vast sacred heavens descended from the sky, and changed into a city of thousands of miles, falling directly and smashing toward the opposite side. It turned out to be him, first shot. When he shot, the first emperor was also unambiguous, and Afang Tiangong also played out, and the Afang Sky of the 12-golden man swept invincible. The two men worked together, but they did not have the invincible. After all, there are dozens of great masters who are perfect. Although there are not so many powerful characters, they can not be underestimated. At this time, all kinds of treasures fly out from each other. These unique treasures are equivalent to the existence of the treasure. The power is endless. Although it has not reached the level of semi-immortality, there is still a big gap compared with the two giants in front of us, but it is not without the power to fight back. Dozens of meditations flew up into the sky, colliding with these two semi-immortal treasures, bursting with various radiances, causing the surrounding sky to crack. If it weren''t for the special circumstances of the Dengtian Road, it would have been shattered for another place. "We are also on!" Jiang Bai screamed and rushed out. First of all, the blade of destruction, swept through the slashing knives, rushed out, and smashed the two heads of the "Tiantian Beast" and killed the masters of the two great emperors at the same time. The "Supreme Destiny Wheel" was unfolded, and it was divided into dozens of translucent crystal wheels. It was used as a supreme power. Everything was swept away, but all the six-eyed people who were blocking Jiang Bai were here. Time is turned into nothingness. Jiang Bai and others have started to work, and the infected old process has begun to work hard. A sinister scepter in his hand has a black light that sweeps around, but anyone who is illuminated by this black light is extremely shrinking. It eventually turned into a dry bone. The blink of an eye is turned into nothing. The sinister horrible. Although there are only eight people, facing the mighty army, it is not weak. For a time, evenly evenly matched, every time a person is killed, there are still golden light rains that continue to let them evolve and improve. This is a big surprise and a great surprise. However, this kind of joy did not last long, and it disappeared because there were already a mighty army in the distance. It was more horrible than these guys, and the number was even more. Eight people suffered a siege. Two masters from the heavens and the world could not resist first, and they fell on the spot. This made Jiang Bai black face and knew that the outside was dangerous. I didn''t dare to care about it. I was mad at the time, and I greeted the old journey. Here, he was the weakest. Because Jiang Bai found Ye Jingshen or Xu Changsheng, it was a difficult role. Every one was terrible. The leaves of the eternal Wanbao River, Xu Changsheng''s three-footed Qingfeng, are not weaker than the semi-immortal treasures, extremely horrible, crushing around. Lost the masters of the two great emperors, and guarded Cheng Tianyi, they were killed everywhere, and they also gained a lot of benefits. At this time, the black sun gave off a strange light. At this time, a figure was slowly breaking free, breaking free from the black sunlight, revealing a huge head with six horrible eyes on it, releasing the bleeding color. The golden body is slowly exposed, and a horrible pressure is spread. this is. . Immortal breath. At that time, Jiang Bai was all stunned. I did not expect that there is still immortality here. Fortunately, it seems that there is some difficulty in getting rid of this goods. Although I am breaking free, I cant get out of trouble after all. From this black sun, I only reveal a head. The remaining body wants to come out. time. "This is immortal, can''t wait! Cover me!" The emperor screamed at the time, and immediately rushed out and asked others to cover him. What is it to cover him? This is self-evident, naturally it is to cover him and embark on the black throne. Jiang Bai nodded at that time, urging the Blade of Destruction and the Immortal Wheel to open the way to the Emperor. The joke was to let him take the lead. He was willing to go, naturally it was good. Jiang Baiyi moved, Cheng Tianqi, Ye Jingshen, and Xu Changsheng, all of them started to cover Jiang Bai in the left and right, and opened the way to the First Emperor. This caused a glimmer of brilliance in the eyes of the Western God next to it, and rushed straight away. Following the First Emperor, one left and one right rushed toward the throne, and Jiang Bai ignored it and knew what the goods were going to do. For any bird, Jiang Bai does not stop. This is a good thing for him. They have no relationship with Jiang Bai, and there is only one point that Jiang Bai needs to guarantee. That is, after they go up, they compete for the throne and become immortal, fighting against the nine immortals. Compared with the goods that will come out of this dark day, the nine immortals are the real danger. "You **** bastard, dare to fight for the immortal position with the cockroach? Just looking for death!" The first emperor saw the **** rushed up, then he was annoyed, and the twelve gold people joined the Afang Tiangong. "Stupid mortal, immortal big only belongs to the only true God!" The other side does not show weakness, the Holy Heaven speaks and slams. If it is not this black step material is special, and it is blessed by the mysterious regular energy, it is estimated that it has been completely broken by these two people. When the two men played against each other, they felt a feeling of smashing and cracking around them. But all the six-eyed gangs close to the two people were all smashed, and they were crushed. In a moment, they were already devastated. Two people are you coming to me. No one is willing to show weakness between them. It is difficult to solve the problem. It will not be able to get to the throne, but no one is almost seated. On top of this not-so-thirty throne, the two characters who have been smashing through the ages have made great efforts to perform their own studies. What are the "magic shocks", "the heavens and the earth", "the hand of God" and "the light of the light" are displayed. It is difficult to solve the problem, and there is a tendency to be difficult to distinguish in a moment. Chapter 2014： Entering the immortal The second thousand and fifteen chapters march into the immortal These two people are hard to find, and Jiang Bai is looking straight. Let the position let them go first, but it is not the ancient spirit of Jiang Bais hole to let the pears, knowing that the old and the young are loving, but let them go to the thunder. Now, two people can''t play, and no one can gain an advantage. Although the first emperor had to force a little bit, it was definitely not successful overnight, which made Jiang Bai extremely anxious and did not meet the interests of Jiang Bai. Just when he thought about whether to take a shot, someone was ahead of schedule. The golden hand in the sky that shines on the black side of the square has already been explored, as if knowing who is on the throne will pose a threat to him, first shot toward the two. The golden six-eyed giant who only came out half of the body shot at this time, and the golden hand touched the two with the light. The first goal was the Western God who was fighting the First Emperor and claimed to be the only true God. At this moment, he was urging the Holy Kingdom to collide with the Afang Tiangong. I also played against the Emperor. I am preparing to come up with my own housekeeping skills, the soul song of heaven. Unfortunately, when it was not made, there was immortality from the back. This single true God is undoubtedly powerful. With his genius and his age, it is not easy to go to the present day. It is not as simple as the first emperor, but it is not much different. Normally, the average person wants to attack him. It is simply an idiotic dream. It is a pity that this shot is not an ordinary person, but an immortal. Although the immortality of the Six-Eyed Nguyen is not very strong, the silver and gold six-eyed patriarchal descent is noble, not weaker than the extraterrestrial demon, not to mention that this is still immortal? I couldnt resist the shot. The only true God couldnt compete. After a scream, I was stretched out by the other side and shattered. The Emperor was full and there was no room for struggle. So he died in this immortal hand. . This is shocking, and the gap between the immortal and the emperor is so great that even without too much exhaustion, one can easily crush a great emperor. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the First Emperor sat firmly on the black throne. For a moment, the body was wrapped in black light, and the whole person took the opportunity to break through. The atmosphere continued to rise, the sky was broken, and countless energy rushed in and rushed into the body of the emperor. A black dragon roared behind him, swallowing the heavens and the earth, and countless energies poured in, letting his breath continue to sublimate. The surrounding space shattered, the black steps, the inch cracked, and the black sun began to tremble. The whole emperor''s cultivation was instantly climbed to the immortal class. When you enter the Great Emperor, you can become immortal, you can do it anytime, anywhere. Only in the face of immortal robbery, the greatest role of Dengtian Ancient Road is to isolate the immortal robbery. People can stabilize the realm. Obviously, the current Emperor did it. When he reached the throne and achieved immortality, the black throne glowed and closed all around. Although the heavens and the earth vibrated, all things were fearful, but this breath did not reveal this space. Giving the first emperor enough time to stabilize the realm. In the black sun, the golden-skinned six-eyed genius roars, the voice is a little trembling, and it is not fear or excitement. Extending the golden hand to beat the black throne, but unfortunately it was blocked by the black light, and it was impossible to cause a little damage to the first emperor inside. The atmosphere of the First Emperor continued to rise and remained stable. In the end, the light was hidden, the black breath disappeared, and the emperor opened his eyes. There was a breath of eternal worship. If you look at Jiang Bai if you have nothing, you will reveal too many messages in your eyes and let Jiang Bai be amazed. Then he snorted and waved the Afang Tiangong, the Afang Sky, and went straight to the sky. He began to breathe energy, and began to swell invisibly. He even broke through the semi-immortal boundary and became immortal. The purpose of the First Emperor was very clear. He and the Afang Tiangong were promoted to immortality. They were promoted to immortality on this ancient road, so that they could escape the disaster, and then they would kill the Quartet and fight against the nine immortals. As for himself, one hand stretched out, converted into a fist, punched out and hit the six-eyed gang. "Dead!" A big bang, like a thunder, the emperor''s fist has already fallen on the six-eyed genius. One punch hit the other''s head, and the other side screamed, the brain burst, and the whole person was hit hard and began to curl up in the black sun. The emperor simply did not give him this opportunity, and rushed out directly. "The Emperor''s Shocking World" was a hundred times more horrible than before. He punched out and directly blew the other''s head, and the golden blood spurted everywhere. The six-eyed gangs who are still besieging Jiang Bai and others around them have expressed their mourning of fear, and the subconscious has begun to retreat. "It is now!" Jiang Bai did not dare to be vague, knowing that the next goal is likely to be himself. In this Dengtian ancient road began to tremble, this space is about to collapse, when completely opened, Jiang Bai shot. Instead of attacking the first emperor, but making a breakthrough, the "Imperial Immortal Wheel" around him directly plunged into the sacred heaven, entangled in this semi-immortality, began to devour the other side, and the momentum continued to rise. After the ruined blade circled the river white, it warned: "Jiang Bai, you remember to promise me!" After that, he also got into the body of this "supreme fateful wheel", and was swallowed up in a moment. Together with this sacred heaven, he became a tonic for the supreme fate. Without the wheel of fate, the madness begins to gather energy and enter the body. Constantly rising the atmosphere, along with Jiang Bai, the two people also began to impact the immortal. Not only the two of them, seeing the movements of these two people, the other three, have started, taking advantage of this opportunity to break through immortality. When the sky collapses, there is a tall man. The first emperor has advanced to immortality, and will inevitably become the primary goal. With this opportunity, they will be promoted one after another, and it may not be a force to fight with the nine immortals. No, it should not be said that it is nine immortal. It should be said that the seven immortals, the wheel of destiny and the sword of the ruler will not be shot against Jiang Bai. There are only seven enemies he needs to face. "Bold!! Dare to go to the evil road to promote, sin is unforgivable!" The space fell apart, Afang Tiangong broke through the limit, advanced to immortality, at this time a violent drink came. In the next moment, the sky is full of horror figures, the book of the law, the seal of the seal, the tower of chaos, the spear of judgment, the shield of invincible, the eye of heaven, the sword of the sky, the sword of the ruler, and the eight immortals appear one after another. . In this void, the scenes around the scene changed suddenly. It was not the dojo of the ancient ecstasy that Jiang Bai was in. It was a chaotic space, and Jiang Bai and others were among them. Chapter 2015： Celestial second The second thousand and fifteen chapters "The second is the day, the evil road is immortal, and it is a common attack!" The book of the law first opened, and pointed his head at the first emperor. I did not expect that he actually violated the second paragraph of the heavenly day. Seeing that the golden pages were flipped twice, the book of the law had already convicted the first emperor, and Jiang Bai knew this evil. The road is immortal and the crime is not small. Second only to myself. Well, its really hard to be a brother and brother with the First Emperor. "The second is the day?" "What **** the sky, I have broken it!" The emperor roared, advanced to immortality, and stabilized the realm. Now the emperor can confidently fight against everything. No one in the eyes, no one in the eyes, roared, and even urged the Afang Tiangong to attack eight immortals. "Oh, the second is, according to the rules, I seem to have to do it to him~" The sound of the system is unspeakable in Jiang Bais mind, and it is not friendly to the first emperor system. Jiang Bai did not object to this proposal. The First Emperor still had his own task. It was of course good to solve him, but the significance was not great. According to the system, these things were useless after the promotion of immortality. The wheel of fortune is certainly powerful, but it is only immortal. It is impossible to raise a realm for Jiang Bai, the immortal realm, and it is impossible to give much help to the immortal Jiang Bai. Its role is only before immortality. Once Jiang Bai is promoted to immortality, the role of the wheel of fortune is really not great. It is a pity that the system is to say that there is no plan to fight with the emperor at this time. At this time, he is sitting on the sidelines. Because at this time a few immortals have begun to besiege the first emperor. The book of the law broke out with golden light, and directly rushed to the emperor. The seal of the seal was arranged in the sky and the net was blocked. The sword of the dominance was swayed, and the spear of the judgment was assisted. The two began to attack toward the first emperor with the eye of the heavenly punishment. As for the Abao Tiangong of the Emperor of the First Emperor, at this moment, it is being suppressed by the Tower of Chaos. The tower of Chaos, as if there is no margin, is incomparably vast, standing above the sky and suppressing all things. The people around him couldnt breathe. Direct town above the Afang Tiangong, constantly suppressing the Afang Tiangong, let him ups and downs, but there is no resilience, if not the support of the twelve gold people, the current Afang Tiangong has just been promoted, can not resist the tower of Chaos or two said . The war started at a time. At this moment, Jiang Bai and others have begun to advance, taking advantage of the opportunity of the two sides to fight, when you come to me, taking advantage of the beginning of the emperor, and rushing to advance is justified. As for the first emperor can not single out the eight immortal problems, Jiang Bai did not think about it, certainly can not! Its just right to take advantage of this opportunity to promote, and everything else can be put aside. As the atmosphere continues to climb, Jiang Bai feels his own strength. When he is determined to break the limit and pin his soul on the void, he begins to rise straight and strengthens. The original "The Immortality" is already strong enough, and it can be compared with the magic weapon of the immortal level. Now it is constantly strengthening, and the atmosphere of the whole person is constantly expanding. Tianzhi Avenue integrates into the body and begins to enter the body of Jiang Bai, entering each silk. Blood vessels and flesh. Constantly strong Jiang Bai''s body, his whole person is full of infinite possibilities, unlimited power, unlimited thinking, unlimited power, and extremely powerful. In the sky, there are chaotic thunders that fall down and hit Jiang Bais body. There are infinite flames burning in the river, but they cant hurt him. All the energy in the universe begins to flow inwardly toward his body. Jiang Bai continues to grow stronger. The momentum is amazing, there are more than a hundred black holes around to devour everything, and the energy is injected into the river white body. The scene is bigger than the first emperor. I dont know how many times, so it is worth noting that the three people who followed him to sneak up and sneak up. "The first of the world! Jiang Bai Jin grade, killing!" With a roar, the book of the law was shot again, but the target was changed, aiming at Jiang Bai and not the first emperor. In the concept of the book of the law, there is no right or wrong right, some are only the sky, and Jiang Bai, the first of the world, is more dangerous than the first emperor. Therefore, he immediately changed his means and attacked Jiang Bai. Eight immortal ghosts appeared, so the technique was to kill Jiang Bai. On the contrary, other immortal, still in the siege of the first emperor did not pull out. The spear of the master is not easy to make a hand but is targeted by the supreme fate. The sword of the ruler simply did not look here. The eye of the penalty was directed at the first emperor, and the spear of the judgment was stopped by Xu Changsheng. The opponent of the seal is Cheng Tianyi, and the opponent of the invincible shield is Ye Jingshen. It is impossible to play against each other, and Jiang Bais pressure on the law of the law alone is reduced. "You want to kill me too? I am!" Jiang Bai took a direct shot, and the blade of destruction that had evolved from the fate of the fate was in his hands, destroying the 18th-style, and directly shot. It is a pity that he is not the book of the law, but the amount of the ruler. At this time, there is no limit to the sky, and the battle group is directly drawn to meet Jiang Bai. Together with the book of the law, Jiang Bai is attacked. "Qi Kun dominates the sword!" Jiang Bai drunk, Qian Kun dominated the sword, this immortal sword method can finally be displayed, the power is endless, the only thing that suffers is the blade of destruction is the knife is not a sword, but also a broken knife, let the power discount. It can be said that it is still a headache for the two immortals in front. At the same time, they shunned each other and each of them tried their best to collude with Jiang Bai. It is impossible to play between the moments. At this time, a golden light appeared, and the wheel of destiny in Jiang Bais body finally showed its body. The huge golden giant appeared out of thin air, flying in the sky and suppressing the void. "Dangdang ~ ~" a crisp sound, no amount of heavenly feet were hit and flew out, and Jiang Baiqi machine directly shredded the golden pages of the book of the law. The two immortals were hit hard at the time. "Damn, fate, do you really want to go this way? This is an enemy with all of us!" The book of the law roared, I didn''t expect the wheel of fortune to suddenly shoot, facing Jiang Bai, they just played hundreds of rounds. Jiang Bai has been found to be extremely difficult. However, I did not think that the more difficult wheel of destiny will be shot at this time. As the first immortal of the heavens, the strength of the wheel of destiny is beyond doubt, not a two immortal can compete. So the book of the law was opened, and the words were filled with anger and a trace of confusion. Throughout the ages, the nine great immortals, the first time I encountered this situation, the first time collectively produced fear and helplessness, the situation has never been as bad as it is today. They were unable to level the enemy in the first place! This was absolutely unimaginable in the past! Chapter 2016： I knew so Chapter 2,106, I know so "Do you know that I am shooting now? Don''t you feel a bit late?" The wheel of fortune sneered, and the imaginary youth of the illusionary disdain for the two immortals. "If you do this, there will be no result. If you break us, you will have something big. You don''t know it! Damn, Jiang Bai can''t be immortal. Some of us are degraded, so that others can achieve immortality. Jiang Bai absolutely No!" "Once he becomes immortal, we can''t survive, it will break the balance. Once the balance is destroyed, the Emperor will..." The book of the law is roaring, but unfortunately the words are not finished, and the wheel of fortune is shot again. Interrupted his words, next to the skyless roar: "Everyone, besieged Jiang Bai!" Unfortunately, this call has limited appeal. First of all, the sword of the dominance is not moved. Secondly, other people want to move but they are temporarily entangled by the opponent. Although they each occupy some advantages, it is almost an idiot to dream of quickly solving the enemy. This is really vomiting blood, and the nine great immortals have encountered this situation. "There is no amount of heaven, measure the heavens and the earth!" There is no skyrocketing roar, and the body is getting bigger, as if you can measure the heavens and the earth, the body is huge and unimaginable, traversing the universe. Then directly directed to Jiang Bai, the huge body contains boundless energy, to crush Jiang Bai in an instant. However, such an idea is destined to be impossible. Jiang Bai has never been better than ever. Even without the help of the wheel of fortune, the book of the law has been entangled in the wheel of fortune. However, Jiang Bai still blocked the attack of the sky in front of him, his fists waving, and he did not give up. He even repelled the amount of heaven, Jiang Bai... It was not the same as before. "Damn!" The volatility of the high-altitude Tianmu slammed again, but it couldnt help Jiang Bai, the two continued to fight, and the wheel of fortune intervened, and the amount of the sky was broken. This. . It is simply unthinkable. The war broke out in the chaotic space of this void universe. You come and go, but no one is willing to give up half a point. After playing for a full day, there is no victory or defeat. The wheel of fortune is certainly strong enough. The problem is that other immortality is not standing. Although everyone has opponents, they can gain an advantage and can support one or two. Therefore, the fate of the fate has not yet been the book of the law. Rolling, otherwise, if you lose a teammate, Jiang Bai can turn over here. Everyone is deadlocked and attacking each other. No one is taking advantage of it. If you come to me, no one will show weakness. The fight is incomprehensible, the heavens and the earth collapse, and the surrounding stars are swept away, and the sky is falling apart. I dont know how many planets are destroyed, and how many suns are dull. This situation lasted for three days, no one can help. This made people almost vomit blood, and the moment of crisis appeared. Jiang Bai and others were not the first emperors. They have been fighting like this. They have not stabilized before, and now some realms are unstable. What is certain is that, if this continues, Jiang Bai will be defeated. At this time, Jiang Bai was in a hurry. "What to do!" Jiang Bai asked the system. "No way, let''s make a place first!" "It is the matter of the morning and evening, since they are looking for death, then it is no wonder that I am!" After saying that he did not wait for Jiang Bai to reflect, the "Supreme Destiny Wheel" here broke out with a splendid light. The body of the great wheel of destiny is constantly approaching the crystal-colored "Supreme Destiny Wheel". After breaking the barrier of the Law Book and the Tower of Chaos, it is hard to merge with this "supreme fate wheel". "Damn! He finally took this step! Can''t let him succeed! Hurry, besieged him fast!" The book of the law was almost crazy, and began to yell. Every effort is made to make a golden light full of a hundred meters thick, with violent destruction of energy, directly hit the past, which is also mixed with the rules of the law. The book of the law is desperate. Not only him, but the people around him have also reflected, and the people around them have shot in an immortal way, and they have come to Jiang Bai to crush the Supreme Destiny. Block the combination of the two fate wheels. It is a pity that it is too late, the two have a high fit, and at the moment of the encounter, they blend into one, bursting out the crystal color, shining around, directly blocking the attack from all directions. Then the brand new wheel of fortune appeared, which was several times larger than before. The crystal color shines dazzlingly, almost transparent, and various colored stones are set in it, and various patterns are engraved on it. Each one has infinite energy, and between the rotations, it falls into the hands of Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai feels instantly that he has an energy to control his destiny. It''s just that this energy is also limited by certain rules. Jiang Bais current inability to change this rule can only exert a very small part of the power. This makes Jiang Bai very depressed and tries to break this rule, only to find that all his efforts are in vain. The power of this rule is ubiquitous, and even if it is such a powerful wheel of fortune, it has no effect. "Youth, don''t do useless work, put the few **** in front of you, and make your immortal position, and come directly to the king of immortality, like my master in the old age, those strong, break through the limits, fall down immortal, come directly Is the king of immortality!" "Upper! Junior!" The sound of the system sounded, constantly encouraging Jiang Bai''s progress, and asked Jiang Bai to break the immortality in front of him. Jiang Bai is not vague, directly shot, with the wheel of fortune, oh. . wrong. . Now called the supreme fate of the wheel, directly waving as a weapon, triggering the power of destiny, directly cut off the sky! I simply don''t give the other party a chance to struggle, interrupting the other side, and then swallowing up. The sky is constantly struggling, but unfortunately it does not help, and it is impossible to make any struggle in front of this power. It was instantly swayed by this energy. There is no such thing as a treasure, and one of the nine immortals, even in the eyes of the public, was swallowed up by this supreme fate! This is simply something that cannot be imagined. It is really shocking. The people next to it are dumbfounded. No one thinks that the Supreme Court of Destiny is so terrible. Swallowed up the sky, the system appeared again, or the dress, it looks like a little punk, very incongruous with the surrounding, standing there lazy, a full, a smile . Rubbing his eyes and saying inexplicable immortality to other horror around him: "Its good to swallow this guy. Do you want to integrate with me too?" Nima, the other seven immortal faces around him suddenly scared, even if the sword of the ruler is not very good-looking, the book of the law that stands not far away is shocked and muttered: "I knew so." I knew that, I shouldnt let him go!" Chapter 2017： unfavorable The second thousand and seventy-seven chapters are unfavorable It is a pity that no matter what he said now, it is a little late. Jiang Bai has no choice but to rush over and face the book of the law. Jiang Bai, who is holding the wheel of the supreme fate, has already rushed to the writing of the law. The greatest authority of the book of the law lies in the formulation of the sky, the use of Tianwei, the display of the sky, but not good at fighting, this time is too late to be prevented by Jiang Bai Naturally, not an opponent. In an instant, I was beaten without any resilience. The golden paper continued to fly and continually drifted. The light of the book of the law was dimmed, and the twins were swallowed up by this huge "supreme destiny". Broken a few immortal around. Although they have already known about this ending, they are still frightened in the face of such a situation. "Jiang Bai, the nine immortals are important, you don''t want to mess!" The spear of the trial was also anxious, and angered at Jiang Bai, the anger between the vagueness was mixed with a pleading. The nine immortal events are of great importance and cannot be dying. This is not the first time that Jiang Bai has heard about it. Although he knows that it may be related to certain things, Jiang Bai does not mind, sneer, does not mean to stop, the law. The book was swallowed up in an instant. The light of the "Supreme Destiny Wheel" has become more dazzling. There is a clear improvement in strength, not only mastering the fate, but also mastering the sky, and there is a space rule that combines the strength and distance of the sky. It is a metamorphosis. Jiang Bai stood on this "supreme fate wheel", squinting and looking at a group of people who had already stopped fighting. Look at me, I see you, everyone does not speak. Seeing Jiang Bais snoring and not moving, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The Tower of Chaos manifested the figure. It was a person who was hidden in chaos and could not see the appearance and gender. With a very hoarse voice, he quickly said: "Jiang Bai, we admit that you are in the position of the supreme fate." "At the same time, the position of the adult can be ruthless, the nine immortal, the peace of mind, so how is it?" They are also incapable of doing things. The current situation is quite unfavorable for several immortals. It has already damaged the books of the law and the law, and then the situation becomes unstoppable. This is not what they want. The significance of their immortal existence is to prevent the world from collapsing. The nine immortals can''t be absent for too long. Now that there are enough people, they can''t help Jiang Bai, so they decided to talk with Jiang Bai. The meaning of the words is very clear, acknowledging the position of Jiang Bai and the emperor, acknowledging the position of the wheel of fortune, and not recognizing Ye Jingshen, Xu Changsheng and Cheng Tianyi. "Dream!" Jiang Bai sneered, Lao Qin''s life and death did not have much to do with Jiang Bai. Now he does not need the task of Lao Qin, because the task of automating after the immortality is automatically invalidated, even if the task is completed, the system is impossible. Help yourself improve again. Therefore, Jiang Bai, who died in the old Qin, did not care. It allowed Lao Qin to squeeze out Cheng Tianyi. It was impossible, and Jiang Bai would certainly not agree. Then I took a look at the emperor and said coldly: "Afang Tiangong, the first emperor, how can you compare with my friends!" "What do you mean by Jiang Bai!" The emperor changed his face at that time. He just played against a few immortals. He seems to be strong. In fact, he has already exerted the strength of breastfeeding. After all, he is immortal and wants to fight against the old strong. Some gaps. Both he and Afang Tiangong were suppressed. Just listening to the Tower of Chaos and saying that he was willing to compromise, he was happy in his heart. Although Afang Sky could not achieve immortality, he himself was one of the nine immortal, which is enough to be happy. As for the future things, he was prepared to slow down the map. He thought that Jiang Bai would also agree, but did not expect that Jiang Bai was so rude and so rude. Not only that, but even humiliating him, this made the emperor extremely annoyed. "I see, isn''t it true that we killed Jiang Bai?" "I have one of the nine immortal, I will join you to kill Jiang Bai, how do you feel? I am in politics!" At this time, the void is broken, a voice sounds out of nowhere, a dark, ink-like dragon, Millions of miles, horrible. On the top of the dragon claws, holding the top of the overlord and holding a dragon ball in his hand are semi-immortal magic weapons. This is not surprising. It used to be very scary, but now it is normal. What is really striking is that there is a roulette on top of this head, which is constantly rotating, showing six rays of light. The six prefectures and the reincarnation are flashing. This is a six-round reel, which is much higher than the reincarnation of Huang Quan. I don''t know when I was promoted to immortality like the Huangquan Magic Dragon! I dont have to think about it. It must be that when the battle of everyone was just over, Huang Quans dragon was promoted along with the six rounds. This insidious guy didn''t say anything before, even the road to the sky did not have his figure, screaming at everyone, and silently broke through. It is estimated that they were prepared to watch Jiang Bais two defeats, but they did not expect Jiang Bai to be so strong. They saw Jiang Bais fall with the First Emperor and he came out and gave this proposal. To fight against Jiang Bai with the first emperor and the remaining immortal. This kind of scene makes the people in front of each other face to face, the remaining few immortal have manifested the illusion, you see me, I see you, everyone did not speak. "I promised!" The first emperor opened his mouth and looked at Jiang Bai''s poor eyes. As soon as he opened his mouth, the people around him changed his attitude immediately. "I promise!" "I promised too!" "If he refuses to accept the nine immortal positions, then he will die!" "The rest of the location is just for us!" Several immortal nodded and expressed willingness to unite. Some people even said to Cheng Tianqi and others: "Kill Jiang Bai, if you are willing to help, the nine immortals will be empty and you can give one of them!" "Whoever gives a big contribution, who can I give it!" This is obviously tempting, and I want to differentiate them. If the average person can''t bear the temptation, because this is one of the nine immortals, the nine most powerful people since the ancient times, the heavens and the world, the supreme existence of the endless universe, immortal, indelible, with unlimited life and authority. . The average person can''t stand the temptation. However, it turns out that Jiang Bai did not read the wrong person. All three of them were sneer and did not reply at all. They stood by Jiang Bais side and looked forward and forth. "Since you are looking for death, don''t blame us!" Nine immortal, except for the wheel of destiny, there are eight people, two dead, and six. Now, with the addition of the Afangtian Palace, the six-way reincarnation, the Huangquan Demon Dragon and the First Emperor, the strength has not only decreased, but also increased. . Ten immortal powerhouses are united, and Jiang Bais side has a total of five, two hits, and the situation is very unfavorable to Jiang Bai. Chapter 2018： Sword The second thousand and eighteen eight chapters Its just that this is the end of the matter. There is no room for change. Jiang Bai looks at a group of people in front of him. He is not in a good mood, but he is not afraid. The power of the immortal wheel gives him absolute protection. Jiang Bai is not afraid of the enemy in front of him. Squinting at a group of people in front of me, sneer, and take the lead. The goal is directed at his old enemy, the Huangquan Demon Dragon. This guy has been against himself since his dogs leg, Huang Quan, and later chased himself. At that time, he was expelled by the Emperor, but did not expect to show the body now, but he was the first emperor. Work together to deal with yourself. Estimating how the emperor knew at the time would be the case, and he would not help himself. So Jiang Bais first enemy is the Huangquan Dragon! This guy is the most difficult and most mysterious. His years are even more ancient than several immortals. It can be traced back to the beginning of heaven and earth. It contains too many secrets. Jiang Bai intends to solve him first. "Kill!" There is no fate round, turning under the pressure of Jiang Bai, the crystal clear wheel, flashing dozens of kinds of treasures, constantly rotating, the body becomes great, as if a round is hanging in the universe in the sky tomorrow , constantly turning, began to smash toward the huge body of Huangquan Demon. "~" A Longyan came, and Huangquan''s roaring roar rushed over without ambiguity. The six rounds of the head were turned back, the six-color light was rotated, and the door of the void was opened, as if a mysterious world was activated. The strange gray light began to withstand the supreme fate of the wheel. "~", the impact came, and the Supreme Destiny Wheel had already hit the six reels, crushing the gray light, and colliding with the six reels. At that time, the crystal color began to cover six rounds of reincarnation, and the six rounds of screams screamed and began to resist desperately. It is a pity that there is a big gap in strength. The six-round reincarnation is not the opponent of the supreme fate. The Huangquan Demon Dragon has been struggling to support. The huge dragon head has changed color, but it can still not reverse the situation. "What are you doing! Don''t help!" "Do you want him to break through?" Huang Quan''s roaring roar, the light flashing around, gave up six rounds of reincarnation, letting it resist the supreme fate of the wheel, and erupted these several kinds of light, and the reincarnation method was deduced to the extreme and evolved countless worlds. Going to Jiang Bai will kill him. Apparently he saw that it was difficult to deal with the fate of the wheel, or Jiang Bai was relatively good at dealing with some, so he wanted to kill Jiang Bai first, as long as there was no Jiang Bai, the supreme fate of the round is even stronger, it is not impossible to deal with. Without the owner, it will definitely compromise. This point Huangquan magic dragon knows! Several other immortal faces changed their faces quickly, and the Seals of the Seals, the Spear of Judgment, the Invincible Shield, and the Afangtian Palace all joined the battle group and began to besiege the supreme fate. Help the six rounds to resist the enemy. The most powerful of Jiang Bais group is not Jiang Bai but the supreme fate. As long as it can withstand the supreme fate, then everything is not a problem. They are also aware of this desperate start. The eye of heavenly punishment stands above the void, standing there, releasing the endless thunder, forming the eyes of the Thunder in the center of the void, and waiting for the reflection of this side, the endless thunder begins to spread, directly rushing to Xu Changsheng, Ye Jingshen, Cheng Tianqi three people. There is a meaning of one enemy three. This is the case, Cheng Tianyi, the three of them did not dare to have the slightest care, stood there and started to work, Wanbao Changhe, Sanshi Qingfeng followed, Wuyi scepter released a black full of light, at this time together besieged The eye of punishment. A day of punishment is evenly matched with the three of them. Although it is a bit of a downturn, it can last for a long time and drag on these three people. When it was done, Jiang Bai changed color at the time, and this time he was in trouble. There is a five-on-one round of the fate of the wheel, one-on-three of the eyes of the penalty, and the remaining four people are all aligned with themselves. The First Emperor, the Huangquan Demon, the Sword of Dominance, the Tower of Chaos. Four people yelled at oneself. Although Jiang Bai was conceited, he did not feel that he was the opponent of four of them. I wanted to vomit blood at the time. "Kill!" Jiang Bai punched out and greeted him. First, he punched out. The infinite **** fist hit the Huangquan magic dragon and went out. He must kill this evil first. Just if he was not talking about it, Jiang Bai would not fall into an unfavorable realm in an instant. However, Jiang Bai did not regret it. In that case, he could not abandon Cheng Tianyi, and the only son became immortal. This kind of thing can not be done. Its difficult to solve a fight. Everyone cant help but whoever has no fate. Incarnate into five, with one enemy five, the slightest tribe, and even the vaguely suppressing these five immortals. Cheng Tianyi, the three of them also have an advantage. The only thing that is not right is Jiang Bai, who is suppressed and unable to confront. It is not good to be surrounded by many immortal sieges. Although Jiang Bai is strong, his enemies are not weak. It is difficult to break the battle between the moments. Jiang Bai is injured. If it is not because Jiang Bais body recovers very fast, In the case of Jiang Baijin, there was an increase. Killing two immortal, completely let Jiang Bai souls cherish the void, grow into the king of immortality, the power is greatly increased, otherwise, it has now been degraded by this group of people. This is still the case where the sword of the dominant sword is obviously released. Otherwise, the result of Jiang Bai is really hard to say. The emperor''s heaven and earth is extremely horrible, and the reincarnation of Huangquan''s magic dragon is the final result of several kinds of avenue evolution. The degree of horror can be seen. The Tower of Chaos claims to suppress chaos, omnipotent, mysterious and unpredictable, and its ability is even more terrifying. Want to fight, idiots say dreams! Jiang Bai played extremely hard, the Chaos Tower suppressed Jiang Bai, the First Emperor and Huang Quan Demon were besieged, and Jiang Bais unarmed iron was very difficult. At this time, suddenly a ray of light appeared in the void, the sword of the master suddenly shot, Jiang Bai has been entangled at this moment, the tower of Chaos suppresses the central, the first emperor and Huang Quan magic dragon one left and one right. The suppression of Jiang Bai has no power to fight back. At this time, the sword of the dominating sword is the best opportunity. Once you succeed in Jiang Bai, you must be seriously injured. "Brush~" A sword that traverses the void of the universe has come and shattered all the obstacles, but all the obstacles that are in front of this fierce sword are turned into nothingness in an instant. The horror of the sword is directly directed toward Jiang Bai, so that the people around him are happy. What is shocking is that when Jiang Jiangs body is about to arrive, suddenly the sword is turning, the horrible swordsman, turning directly, Yi Jian is on the body of Huang Quan. "~" The fierce dragon scorpion came at this time, and the huge body of the phoenix dragon that traversed the universe was instantly punctured at this time. Chapter 2019： Traitor dragon The second thousand and ninety-nine chapters There are hundreds of miles of huge wounds with blood rushing out and swaying in the universe. Every drop is strongly corrosive, and many stars around it become swallowed and life is extinct. The scales of the mighty dragons of Huangquan were crushed and the whole body continued to turn, making a miserable cry. "Sword of the Lord!!" The roar came, until this moment, Huang Quan''s dragon is still incredible, and he doesn''t understand what the main sword is doing. He will suddenly shoot at himself. This is hard to imagine. In the next second, the sword of the ruler fell in the hands of Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, I believe you once, this time with you standing, will be merged in the supreme fate of the wheel, I will gamble with you." "The emperor must die! Destiny promises me, you must do it, take revenge for my master!" The voice fell into the air of the sword, and the swordsmanship of Ling Xiao swept the universe, with Jiang Bai as the center, releasing the horror of light. "Qi Kun dominates the sword!" Jiang Bai was also unambiguous at the time, directly hands-on, Jianqi vertical and horizontal, the display of Qiankun dominated the sword, directly killing the first emperor. I didnt want to pursue the Huangquan Magic Dragon by chasing the victory, but because this guy was really treacherous, I had already escaped from the battlefield in the first time. Here, the Emperor was the first to bear the brunt. "Brush ~" Jianqi vertical and horizontal, Jiang Bai combined with the sword of the dominating, is not a simple one plus one equals two, the combat power soared more than one. At this time, Qiankuns master sword broke out with the strongest power, and it was sharp and strong, forming a heavy package and blocking the central emperor. "~~" The infinite swordsmanship descended from the sky, and the first emperor was directly worn by the emperor. The emperor, who was caught off guard, was pierced by the sword of the dominating sword, and his eyes were blurred. "Damn, I want to kill you! Supreme invincible palm!" The roar came and the emperor was desperate at this time, and the black giant palm was followed, and he would die with Jiang Bai. It is a pity that the voice has just fallen, the giant palm has not yet been played, and the first emperor died in the hands of Jiang Bai, and was worn by the sword of this dominance. A sword broke his head. The first generation of the emperor, the immortal emperor died, the death is so simple, so miserable, not even a good place. It is instantly turned into nothingness. It is a pity that there was no reminder of the completion of the task. Only one hundred billion of prestige fell into Jiang Bais pocket. The systemic tasks of accomplishing immortality are all abolished, but the prestige point still exists. In the words of the system, the power of the soul never dies. The emperor died and his soul was plundered. Entering the system has become the best tonic, turned into a prestige point, for Jiang Bai to access at any time. This is the source of the power of destiny. The soul is also the source of all energy, the purest and most versatile of all energy. Therefore, the death of the first emperor still provided a horrible prestige point. Compared to other immortal belonging to the magic weapon, the first emperor was worthless. He died so badly, the Huangquan magic dragon over there has been injured. The situation was not very good at that time. The tower of chaos descended from the sky, like the pillar of the sky, and it collided toward Jiang Bai. It is necessary to completely suppress Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai is also unambiguous, and his swords are swaying in the air, rushing to the sky, directly colliding with the tower of chaos, and it is not weak. The impact of the two caused a big bang, Jiang Bai took the opportunity not to entangle with this guy, directly to chase the Huang Quan magic dragon. On the other hand, the eyes of Heavenly Punishment have been broken by Xu Changsheng, and they can''t support it. They are screaming for help, but the Tower of Chaos can only support the eyes of Heaven. The poor Huangquan magic dragon can only be chased back and forth by Jiang Bai in the void. Not long after the scars, the scales were broken, there was no perfect place under the body, and two dragon claws were lost. The body was broken into two pieces and it was on the verge of dying. The house leaked to the night rain, this time the fate of the wheel also achieved the results, finally swallowed the invincible shield, and took the opportunity to swallow the Afang Tiangong, whose master was smashing. At this moment, I am aiming at the six rounds. The strength of itself is constantly improving, and it seems that the looming charge is toward a certain limit. The situation of several immortal sides is extremely bad. "Kill!" Jiang Bai screamed and screamed, chasing the Huangquan magic dragon and smashing the dragon''s horn. When I was ready to kill Huangquan Demon Dragon, I found this dragon. At this moment, my face was smiling with a strange smile. Because there is no fate in the past, the power of the gods has completely swallowed up a few immortals around. Blinking in the light, the power is endless, the original nine immortal left three, the wheel of fortune, the eye of heaven, the tower of chaos! All the rest were swallowed up. "Ha ha ha.. Hahaha" Suddenly Huang Quan magic dragon laughed, which makes people completely unable to understand. Jiang Bai wrinkled his brow and must start again. At this time, the voice of Huang Quan''s dragon traverses the universe, and he swears there: "My master, the nine immortal ones have fallen, the new immortality has not been born, now." Its time for you to get out of trouble! The next moment, the world shivered, the universe was annihilated, and countless stars were turned into powder, and nine rays of light emerged from the nine places of the world. Have hands, have feet, have bodies, have eyeballs, have ear and nose, and so on. . and many more. . Flying through the void to the center of the universe, this scene makes the people around you feel awkward. "Not good! Damn, this Huangquan magic dragon deliberately caused a big battle, let the immortal fall, he already knew you and the sword of the ruler, he is deliberate!" "Damn, he wants to make the nine immortals, to release the Emperor! This bastard!" The voice of the system came, and there was anger and horror in the tone. "Fast! Quickly suppress the Emperor, you must not let his body compound! Fast!" The eyes of the heavenly horror stunned, the tower of Chaos no longer dared to delay, the blink of an eye disappeared, the next moment appeared hundreds of millions of miles away, one place In the space, manifest the ontology, suppressing a skull without eyes, eyes, nose and mouth. The eye of the penalty is flashing light, blocking the central part of the body that has been vacated and the parts that fly around. "Damn, the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty is finally going to be born. These two guys can''t resist it at all. Jiang Bai first kills the Huangquan Dragon. This is a scourge. As a person in the Central Universe, he dares to rely on the Emperor. No wonder he still does not die for so many years. , constantly turning around." "It turned out that there was a Emperor helping him! Damn, I should have thought of killing this scourge and preparing to deal with the Emperor." "Once the Emperor is awakened, the six-eyed genius can come endlessly across the border. We can''t stop now, we can only prepare for the battle!" "The Huangquan Demon Dragon can''t stay. It has been a long time to live. It is too deep for the Central Universe. Once he is allowed to escape, we will lose it!" Chapter 2020： Meditation The second thousand and twenty twenty chapters "Kill!" Jiang Bai is also unambiguous, swords and swords, and Qiankun dominates the sword. Under the cooperation of the sword of the dominating sword, the strongest power is erupted. It directly kills the Huangquan magic dragon, and must completely remove this yellow spring dragon. Kill here. Not only Jiang Bai started, but the supreme fate of the wheel here also began to work, directly blocking the departure route of Huang Quan''s dragon from the left side. At that time, the possibility of any escape from Huangquan Dragon was not given. At this time, Huangquan Dragon was directly killed. Joining Jiang Bai, almost at the same time, this long-awaited Huangquan magic dragon was separated. "Hurry up, promote!" Jiang Bai opening, Ye Jingshen, Xu Changsheng, Cheng Tianyi, have been promoted to immortality and stabilize their position. It is a pity that their swords are not so good, no such quality can not be promoted to the immortal realm, otherwise it will be more immortal. Jiang Bai, the sword of the ruler, the supreme fate of the wheel, Xu Changsheng, Cheng Tianqi, Ye Jingshen. Together with the Tower of Chaos and the Eye of Heaven, there are only eight in total, and there is still a gap between the nine immortals. "Damn, only eight people in total, what should I do now?" Just when the system let these people advance, they had already taken the lead and rushed to the past with a ray of light. At this time, an arm that was suppressed, Jiang Bai also suppressed his foot. Others, however, have been promoted to suppress the body of the Emperor. Can be full of calculations, a total of eight people. Not enough to suppress the Emperor. The Emperor is extremely powerful. In the words of the system, the Emperor is the existence that was born at the beginning of the ancient times. It was born with this multiverse and belongs to the brother of the creation of the multiverse. It was only the one born in nothingness and chaos, not knowing that there was a horror before the epoch, and died in order to create this countless universe. The Emperor of the Ming Dynasty has survived. If the mission of the other party is to create the world, then the mission and philosophy of the Emperor is to be destroyed. Destroy everything. He was born a little later, and when he woke up, countless worlds of the multiverse were formed, and the Emperor was born to be insulted to the world. So from the time he wakes up, he is constantly destroying the world. However, the worlds are not so well destroyed. The strongest universes are immortal, strong and weak, and the weakest ones are immortal. The strongest is the central universe, Jiang Bais time and space. There are nine immortal sittings in the sky. Can resist the Emperor by virtue of the cosmic barriers. Therefore, the speed at which the Emperor attacked and destroyed the universe was not fast. Every time he was hindered, he later created six eyes, destroyed all creatures, and forged them into six-eyed warriors. Help yourself fight through the amount of terror. This has achieved considerable results. The Six-Eyed Monsters fought in the world, attacked everywhere, and destroyed one world after another. Finally, one day, the six-eyed army of the genius swelled to an incredible level, starting to attack the most powerful multi-cosm, the central universe. At that time, the central universe was even more brilliant than it is now. There have been dozens of immortal existences, and there are no restrictions at present. Because at that time, the central universe was extremely powerful, the universe was rich in energy, the area was vast, the energy was full, and the immortality that can be carried was more. The immortal appearance is related to the carrying capacity of the multiverse. The nine immortals do not allow other immortal existences. They are not careful, but the universe cannot carry so many immortals. Before the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty came, the Central Universe could carry dozens of immortals. However, because of the Emperor of the Emperor, the place has become a bit wilted, and the vast world can only accommodate nine immortals. Of course, the Emperor did not pay the price. If he wanted to forcibly capture the vast central universe, the Emperor finally paid the price. The huge vanguard was destroyed, and a large number of six-eyed people could not enter the central universe. The Emperor himself was even more powerfully led by the owner of the Wheel of Fortune. He was defeated by strategy. As a cost, the Central Universe suffered a devastating blow. It could have accommodated dozens of immortalities and can only accommodate nine. And almost all powerful immortal wars die. Only their swordsmanship remains. However, the Emperor of the Emperor was not killed. Several powerful existences exhausted their last strength, and they crushed the Emperor and completely expelled the soul of the Emperor. In total, it is divided into nine parts. The nine majors are immortal. In addition to monitoring the heavens, the biggest task of the week is to suppress the nine parts of the body of the Emperor. I have not known how many years have passed since ancient times. These are the systems that gave Jiang Bai a few of them to order, let them help to suppress the news given after four weeks. However, the headache is that they only have eight people. Eight immortals are not enough to suppress the body of the Emperor. A pair of eyes escaped, pierced the void, with the energy of destruction, penetrated the universe, and the next moment, a black hole appeared, and the dense six-eyed genius appeared in the void universe. Originally there have been a lot of six-eyed geniuses, and now even more so, countless six-eyed geniuses have emerged, and the mighty army has formed a large army, stationed around this heavenly boundary, and it is necessary to first sway the heavens. Jiang Bai and others are in a hurry. "Damn, what to do now!" Jiang Bai, while suppressing the body of the Emperor, asked the people around him. Six eyes of the genius continue to appear, that pair of eyes no one to suppress, open one channel after another, countless six-eyed gang army emerged, which will cause what can be imagined, Jiang Bai was in a hurry. Once these six-eyed people reach the heavens, what can be imagined. It is definitely a hard time. At this juncture, the system has not concealed the situation from anyone. Jiang Bai and others certainly know what the six-eyed genre is and what they will do. The extraterrestrial demon only wants to rule the heavens, oppress other races, enslave the heavens, but not the six-eyed genius. The six-eyed genius is a complete madman who wants to destroy the world and destroy everything. Relatively speaking, the six-eyed family can be much better than them. "Trouble, this is the eyes of Emperor, damn, the emperor has surpassed the immortal existence, belongs to a level we can not imagine, we are not opponents at all, the suppression of his body is already the limit, the eyes must be There is a new immortal appearance that can be suppressed." "Damn, I knew that I wouldn''t kill it before!" The system is somewhat annoyed. They have been able to communicate with each other with the help of the system. No matter how far apart they are, the idea of ??Jiang Bai is naturally known by the system. He cant help but start complaining for his own Act and feel regret. When it was done before, it only wanted to devour other immortality, but did not think about the results after the devour, although this is its ultimate goal, but it is too eager to do. Let the Huangquan magic dragon leak, let the Emperor take the opportunity to recover, and the result. . Endless harm. Chapter 2021： Another purpose Chapter 2, 0, 21, another purpose Its just that the world has no regrets to eat, even if the system is not that big. Reversing time and space, in general, is feasible, the system has this ability, provided that it does not affect the general trend, no one to interfere. Now, in this case, if you want to start all over again, it is an idiotic dream. Not to mention the current system has the ability to break the barriers of the rules, to bear the horror enough to smash his back with Jiang Bai, even if it can. . At the beginning of history, Emperor will not allow such things to happen. So things in front of you can''t change anything at all. They can only watch what is happening in front of them, but they are unable to hinder them. At one time, Jiang Bai, eight of them were in a hurry. At this time, the void was distorted, and a black head descended from the sky, suppressing everything, and fell on the scarlet eyeball, snoring, and began to suppress the eye. There was only one head, burning a black flame, and suppressing the eyes of the Emperor under this flame, and then. . Where the flame is wrapped, there is a tendency to gradually recover from recovery. The two contend, about a musk, a young man wearing a black armor reveals the truth, a head gradually grows into a complete person, and the horrible immortal breath is revealed from above. this is. . stiff! The demon of the devil was stale, and he actually began to break the ban and restore himself at the last moment, suppressing the eyes of the Emperor. Seeing that "stiffness" has accumulated countless years of power, has been forbearing and forbearing, but now suddenly started, in the absence of the nine immortal absence, the suppression of the eyes of the Emperor, become the ninth immortal. . This kind of scene makes Jiang Bai a group of people who have stayed together and have a strange mood. Originally, Jiang Bai also had a card that was invincible. He was able to evolve two avatars. Jiang Bai intended to use it again without any means. Before that, he did not dare to show it. It was not impossible, but he did not want it. The Tower of Chaos, the spear of judgment, after all, is not his own. Jiang Bai can''t be careless. If they find Jiang Bai''s invincible technique, they feel that it''s okay. If you take this opportunity, it will become very troublesome. Therefore, Jiang Bai did not come to chaos, just wanted to start, invincible, let his immortal avatar appear, suppress the eyes of the pair of emperors, but did not think that the zombie came. After arriving, he first shot and suppressed the eyes of the Emperor, and the black ray broke out under the stiff cockroaches. The eyes that were born and smashed were suppressed. Waiting for everything to be stable, Jiang Bai slowly nodded, one hand on the chest, against Jiang Baiyu, which made Jiang Bai a bit, then smiled, knowing that the system arranged his own time and space when it caused the impact. This stiff, salute to myself, almost exactly the same as when I first saw myself. "Everyone, first suppress the body of this Emperor and say the other!" The wheel of destiny is low, nine immortals in the nine time and space of the universe, including the rigidity, everyone does not belong to a camp. But now it is doing one thing together, that is to suppress the body of the Emperor. The effect is not bad. Jiang Bai, when they were suppressing the body of the Emperor, seemed to have been blessed, and the power was soaring. The singer shone with a strange light. They were equivalent to the nine bodies, and they were under the rules of the Central Universe. After the blessing, the power increased. The twins gave the body of the Emperor, and according to the nine distribution points given by the system, the body of the Emperor was repressed. At this time in the void, there has been immortality, six eyes of the immortal slowly coming out of the void, he just stepped out, ignored Jiang Bai, turned and left. In the next moment, in the darkness of the universe, countless six-eyed sects followed, and the mighty army directly killed the past and smashed the central heaven. "Damn, forget the big thing, trouble! Jiang Bai quickly shot!" Seeing this scene, the system suddenly snarled and let Jiang Bai shot. Jiang Bai did not dare to be vague, invincible techniques followed, and the two avatars appeared in the void, one left and one right, standing between the blinks. "Where?" Jiang Bai asked. "Preventing them from destroying the central heavens, **** I forgot, except for the nine-point body, the soul of the Emperor of the Emperor is suppressed within the heavens, damn.. almost made them opportunistic." "Fortunately, you have invincible skills, otherwise it will be troublesome!" "Fast, stop them from attacking the heavens!" The system is excited and the body of the Emperor is suppressed by them. The soul of the Emperor is immortal. It is suppressed in this central heaven. Once it is out of trouble, the consequences cannot be predicted. This makes the system very anxious. At this time, he also realized that he might have made a mistake. The purpose of these six-eyed gangs is not the body of the Emperor. The Huangquan saga also expects the flesh to reunite the Emperor, but to use these nine-point flesh to drag them. several. The army of the Six-Eyed Nguyen broke through the heavens and released the soul of the Emperor. Once successful, the Emperor must be resurrected and no one can stop it. On the other hand, even if the soul can''t be released, Jiang Bai is desperate to suppress the soul and break the six-eyed army of the Nguyen. It doesn''t matter, because they must lose sight of one another, the body is aggregated, and the same is terrifying. When it was said that it was late, the system voice fell, the mighty six-eyed army of the Nguyen, and the beasts that drove several times theirs had already appeared in the void of the universe, and there were at least a hundred million people. The leader is even more incredible. It turns out to be two immortal ones. One is the one who appeared before, and the other one does not know when it will come. The two immortal, the first to take the lead, one of them to display the strange means, the vast hands, the vastness of the vast, covering half of the heavens, seeing it will fall, to completely destroy this central heaven. "Damn! Give it to me!" Jiang Bai is also unambiguous, invincible, and the two avatars directly confronted. Jiang Bai''s invincible technique is one of the strongest supernatural powers. Otherwise, it can''t be called invincible. After Jiang Bai''s achievement is immortal, he is more powerful and can exert the power of Jiang Baiqicheng. He is not weaker than ordinary immortality. This power is enough to block two six-eyed people. At this time, with the fastest speed and the two six-eyed genius immortal impact together, destroying the opponent''s offensive, it is difficult to solve the problem with the other side. It is a pity that they do not have any weapons. The former blade can not be used. First, the grades are too bad, but they are all swallowed up by the "Supreme Destiny Wheel." In this case, they have no choice but to fight against the enemy with a bare hand. Fortunately, Jiang Bai Shentong is amazing and has many means to display it. Its just a little bit difficult to win at one and a half. Four immortal fights, playing in the dark, the sun and the moon are dull. Chapter 2022： The first ancestor was Lei Feng The first ancestor of the second thousand and twenty-two chapters is Lei Feng. The four immortal fights here are catastrophic, difficult to solve, but the six-eyed army is unambiguous, the mighty people, under the leadership of hundreds of great emperors, have a brain influx into the heavens. In the next moment, the Emperor of Heaven rushed out of the block, and some people of insight in the heavens and the real world realized the problem and made a lot of shots. Unfortunately, the great emperors of all the worlds were limited, and the real masters all entered this ancient road. Although some of them go out, they are only very few. Compared with the six-eyed family, it is not worth mentioning. The strength should be weaker than the downwind. If it is not the Three Emperors and the Five Emperors, who are very strong, and take the lead, holding the treasure, it is afraid that the heavens will fall. This is so, they are extremely difficult to resist, because the Western God died in the ancient road. On behalf of the one hundred great emperors, six eyes can enter the world. Fortunately, most of them were converted into a large army. The real emperors also had more than a dozen masters, and the three emperors also advanced to the great emperor, and they were not completely unresisting. At one time, it was the blood sea corpse mountain that was killed outside the heavens. There was a sadness everywhere, blood stained the red territory, and the void was shattered everywhere. Seeing that there is an unbeatable beginning. "Damn. Damn.." The system was in a hurry there. When the day''s army could not support it, suddenly a black light flashed in the void, and a dark door appeared. It instantly shattered the void and hundreds of black holes were shot around it. A dense battleship shuttled from it. At the same time, the bang of "Rumble" was the mother ship of the ancient comet. More than a dozen of the ancient hustle and bustle of the ancient singular ship were volleyed together, bursting with great power, and with hundreds of millions of warships. This moment of emergence has brought no small harm to the Six Eyes. Dozens of great emperors smashed blood, and the inexhaustible Tianzun and Kings were instantly turned into nothing. The six-eyed Nguyen army was besieging the heavens. No one thought that someone would sneak behind. Under one blow, the loss was heavy. After this attack, countless extraterrestrial demons, everything flies out. Densely spread over the stars, hundreds of extraterrestrial demon emperors shot, under the leadership of several demon emperors, one by one shouted and rushed out, not only that, there are countless servant race masters, have appeared. The momentum and the people are even more prosperous than the Six Eyes. For a moment, the other person was killed. This scene makes everyone feel a little worried, Jiang Bai in their consciousness space, everyone looks at the weird look "Zombie!" Turning a blind eye to this "stale", he snorted: "See what!" "All of you have treated the extraterrestrial demon as a tumor as an enemy. Is this what we are?" "Everyone is wrong!" "These are in chaos, each fighting, fighting endlessly, never ending." "I found this problem when I walked through Dengtian Ancient Road. Therefore, there is something that my demon family has shocked the heavens. Unfortunately, you can''t understand it. If you want to say that my gods and gods are enslaved to the heavens, it is not at all!" "I just noticed the horror and danger of the Emperor, and I knew the secrets of the Six Eyes, so I had this kind of move, aiming to unite all the forces of the heavens against the six eyes and against the Emperor!" "Not what enslaves the heavens!" "But we have not succeeded. Instead, we have become enemies with everyone. Not only have we not united the heavens, but we have become the enemy of the heavens, consuming the power of the heavens and the universe, and this is what I did not expect. "" "If you want to enter Dengtian Road, I want to stop, send a vanguard army, but be completely destroyed, send a master raid, but was killed, which I did not think." "Oh. Unfortunately, if you can stop it early, there will be no current situation." "The six-eyed genius is coming to the fore. My demon gods are a part of the central universe. Naturally, I can''t ignore it. It is incumbent on us to fight against the six-eyed family." "So I have already prepared them before I come. Fortunately, the army arrived in time, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous." "Zombie" then made everyone dumbfounded, Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianqi, Ye Jingshen, they did not know what to say. How do you listen so great? This Nima, which is the slavery of the heavens, the cruelty of the extraterrestrial demon? Its just a living Lei Feng. Its like they dont know what they are doing. I want to refute, but I find that no one knows what to say, I dont know how to talk to the dead, and everyone is silent at a time. The battle continued, the fight continued, and the great emperor bleeds blood, one by one. The whole process was fierce to the extreme, countless stars were destroyed, and the vast Galaxy was swept away. I dont know how many souls died in this long battle. The martial arts that descended from the sky were disintegrated by people, and the fire world hidden in the depths was completely destroyed. The flames of the sky descended from the sky and swayed the universe. A doomsday scene appears in the universe beyond this heaven. Even if the battle takes place outside the heavens, the world has been greatly affected. Is it true that there are masters who fall from the sky and fall into the heavens, causing great damage. I don''t know how many people have lost their lives. The only thing that is fortunate is that Jiang Bais two avatars have gradually gained an advantage. With the help of the extraterrestrial demon, the army of the Central Universe has completely suppressed the Six Eyes. Although they are still struggling to cause great harm to the heavens and the real world, it is obvious to everyone that these six eyes are only a matter of time. This gives everyone a look of joy. Once the six-eyed genie is defeated, there is no way to release the soul of the Emperor. In this case, their victory is just around the corner. "It seems that the problem is not big! We can solve this problem as long as we suppress the body of the Emperor." Jiang Bai said with a sigh of relief. As long as the body of the emperor is suppressed, and then the immortality of the two six-eyed people is solved, the matter is solved. Although it is not completely eliminated, but at least let the world be peaceful, this is enough. Others think so, although there is no buzz, but everyone''s ideas are roughly the same as Jiang Bai. Seeing Jiang Bais two avatars killed the immortality of the two six-eyed gangs, and the army of the extraterrestrial demon led the mighty servant army, uniting the heavenly masters to push the six-eyed gang army into a desperate situation, and this matter is about to be completed. When it is solved. It is a sudden change. At this moment, the heavens suddenly vibrated, and the vast world began to tremble. The next second, the earth-shattering sound came along. In the most central position of the heavens, a mountain that was known as the existence of Henggu was not collapsed. The fire was shining, the great emperor shattered, and a crystal-colored soul never rushed into the sky from the bottom of the mountain and went straight into the void universe. Chapter 2023： 30% chance The second thousand zero twenty three chapters three chances "Damn, not Zhoushan!" "That is the place to suppress the soul of the Emperor, who is damn! Who is it!" The spear of the master was roaring at the time, and the evolved warrior was inexplicable. If it is not still suppressing the body of the Emperor, it is estimated that it is now impossible to rush out and go to Zhoushan to find out! "Yes, six eyes, the damn, we are all neglected, there are six eyes of the genius to enter the heavens first! A good Ming Road, dark crossing Chen Cang! Damn! Damn!" "We are really stupid. When we were killed and killed, there were six eyes of the Nymphs entering the heavens. When they were killed in the heavens, they immediately entered the six eyes." "The so-called six-eyed gang army is just a suspected soldier. The six-eyed genius has a master who spends a lot of effort outside the central universe to cover the sky." "The opportunity to release the soul of the Emperor, the **** trouble!" The system has been slightly calculated and has already investigated a situation, so I can''t help but swear. It is a pity that the soul of the crystal color passes by, and the two avatars of Jiang Bai want to block, but they are directly knocked open. There was no way to fight against the Emperor, and the two immortal avatars between the blink of an eye were severely damaged, and Jiang Bai could only take back the avatar. For a moment, the soul of the crystal color came to the center of the universe. With a wave of hand, nine pieces of flesh and blood that had been suppressed have instantly erupted with the power of horror, and they hit the center of the universe with nine people like Jiang Bai. Hard to resist, extremely difficult, Jiang Bai and other points have sweating on the forehead, in addition to the slightest ease of the fate of the wheel, others include the tower of chaos, the sword of the dominating, the spear of trial, are extremely difficult. This made Jiang Bai and others change. "Give up, small creatures, don''t fight fearlessly, surrender to me, wait for me to destroy the world, and give you a way to live." The soul of the crystal color is a middle-aged man. It looks very ordinary. There is no such thing as the imperial power of the emperor, and there is no magical power of the ancestor. You can stand here but not angry, but ordinary. Supreme. Every move is simply impossible to ignore. A long red blood red hair hangs behind the head, eyes are like a star, and the two central characters are constantly rotating, with infinite magic. This is the Emperor of the Emperor, the supreme being, the most primitive true God, the most horrible true God, born with countless multiverses, born to destroy everything, and now I dont know how many epochs existed. . "Kill!" The spear of the trial screamed, and regardless of the flesh and blood that was suppressed behind him, the roar rushed over and smashed the atmosphere with the light of judgment, and rushed toward the crystal-colored soul of the Emperor. "~" coldly screamed, the soul of the Emperor of the Emperor shimmered in the crystal light, and the murder of the spear of this trial directly bounced off the other side. The flesh and blood belong to the body. "No, we can''t resist it, let''s go!" the system shouted in horror. At this time, Jiang Bai and others did not dare to stop at a little bit, and their faces changed, and they fled. Knowing that the Emperor is not capable of enemies, they are here, unable to fight against the Emperor, and there is no other way than to be killed. Jiang Bai and others have left, the tower of chaos, the sword of the ruler, the spear of judgment, and the face is unwilling. But there was no stupid stop again, disappeared in the blink of an eye and came to the heavens. Everyone gathers together, you look at me, I see you, helpless. The Emperor did not pursue the victory, but stood in the void, a sneer in the corner of his mouth, nine flesh and blood, quickly combined, the endless energy from the sky. From the depths of the universe to break the barriers of the multiverse, countless energy began to flow into his body, let his body begin to heal. At this moment, a large network appears out of thin air. The golden net contains the horrible regular energy. The central part is a taiji figure, which rotates continuously, shoots the yin and yang, and suppresses the Emperor. "this is.." Jiang Bai stunned, this big net appeared too time, the suppression of the Emperor, actually hindered his body healing. "Give me a break!" The Emperor roared, punched out, with the violent energy that destroyed the universe, hit the big net, but unfortunately did not shatter the other side, although the power is terrible, but it is blocked by life. This allowed Jiang Bai and Cheng Tianyi to have a few happy ones. "What are you happy? This is the power of the rules. It is the force of the rules emanating from the heart of the universe in our central universe. This is its last strength, and nature is not so easy to be broken." "But even the power of the rules of the heart of the universe cannot be supported for too long. It is just the last struggle, and it can only delay some time, and it is impossible to completely suppress the Emperor." "How long will it take for the Emperor to get out of the way, combining the flesh, the cosmic barriers will be broken, and the mighty six-eyed Nguyen army will flood like the tide, as they burst the other worlds, together with the Central Universe destroy." "At that time, you can''t laugh out!" The Tower of Chaos said with no anger, there is no lack of resentment against Jiang Bai in his speech. In his view, if it was not Jiang Bai and the First Emperor and others who had to go to the ancient road, they had to fight for any immortal position, causing great destruction, and after destroying several immortal words, the Emperor had no chance to get out of trouble. . Jiang Bai is the chief culprit of everything. "Don''t say these cool words, the question now is what to do!" The sword of the ruler said coldly, the young people who showed up, looked at the constant turbulence of the universe, the face of worry. When the matter has reached its most critical moment, the danger of the destruction of the universe is on the verge. "Destiny, can you be sure about doing that?" The silent spear of the trial couldn''t help but open the mouth. The middle-aged man who showed up, looked at the system straight, hoped to get the exact answer, and appeared in the eyes. A touch of decisive. "There is no absolute certainty, only 30% chance." For a moment, the system standing there was hard to get up, and said with a serious face. "Three percent.. 30%. It''s better than not having a chance. It seems that your master, the head of fate, and the innocent head of the heavens, the immortal king, is really right. It is already rare to be able to arrange such a means to fight against the emperor with a 30% chance of success!" "The situation has reached this point. We have no choice. My master used to die in the hands of the Emperor. I swear to avenge him. Now. It is time for me to be loyal." "Destiny, I hope you don''t let me down!" The spear of the trial said leisurely, the voice disappeared and the virtual shadow disappeared. The next second was a golden light, and a brain turned toward the supreme fate. Chapter 2024： Slaughtering the sky The second thousand and twenty-four chapters "~", the spear of judgment was tied to the wheel of fortune. In an instant there is no fate round, and the white spear is swallowed up. The spear of the trial was silent, and it was integrated into the supreme fate of the wheel. There is already a faint agreement to break through the limits. "How many treasures are infused as much as possible!" The sword of the ruler was low. The next moment he looked at Jiang Bai and warned Jiang Bai: "Don''t forget to avenge my master." Then it is also integrated into this supreme fate. The Tower of Chaos repressed the heavens, and in the blink of an eye, it teared the void and opened up its greatest power. All the emperors in the nearby void were transferred to the chaos through chaotic space. There are hundreds of great emperors. "Hand over your emperor and integrate it into it!" The Tower of Chaos commanded with an unquestionable tone. As if there is anyone who dares not to, I will be beaten as soon as possible. There are many masters present, you see me, I see you, no one dares to say anything. No one dares to sing, does not mean that he agrees with the Tower of Chaos. He is certainly immortal and inexplicable. These people are powerless to compete, and they can let them surrender the treasures that are regarded as life, but they cannot be. It is really reluctant. This is the cost of their lives. Many people can get away with the treasures in their hands today. Now let them hand them over. They are really sad. "What are you doing, give it to me!" Or the ancestor had enough prestige to fall, and those extraterrestrial demons did not dare to be vague. In an instant, there were hundreds of emperors flying out, and treasures of servant races appeared. Incorporate the supreme fate of the wheel. Headed by the treasures of the extraterrestrial demon, the demon ancestral court, the first ancestor of the zombie automatic hand, regardless of this semi-immortal demon sacred screaming and unwilling, directly put this thing into the supreme fate of the round. There is no fate round, the center reveals a hole, the hole is constantly shining and shimmering, but the treasures that are close to it are absorbed, and then absorbed, as if the **** mouth is open, the visitors are not rejected. The pattern of the crystal color of the wheel of fortune is constantly increasing. It is the manifestation pattern of various treasures. The size of the head is also constantly increasing. It is like a mountain. It is still the result of extreme compression. The real body is afraid to be more than the sun. huge. The crystal-colored body has been flooded with gold, and the power is even stronger. It seems to be breaking the limit. Unfortunately, it is restricted, and it still cannot break through. No matter how it struggles, it has no effect. "We can''t lose to the extraterrestrial demon!" The Three Emperors are cold-hearted. For the extraterrestrial demon, despite the previous side-by-side battles, they have been deep-rooted for many years. In the past few years, everyone has killed each other, and the hatred between each other is a **** sea enmity. It is not a momentary solution. At this time, I don''t want to fall behind. The Three Emperors mobilized the treasures, the Emperor Heluo books, the Emperor Shennong ruler, the Emperor Xuanyuan sword, and the flashing of Baoguang, were thrown into the body of the supreme fate by the Three Emperors. The Five Emperors have the same kind of learning, and other people are naturally not vague, and they endure all the treasures with their pain. Xu Changsheng silently joined Cheng Tianyi with his three-footed Qingfeng together with the witchcraft scepter passed down by the Wuzu. Ye Jingshens mouth was pulled out, his expression was very ugly, and he eventually spurred Wanbaos long river. The Wanbao Changhe River burst into a splendid light, and a brain swayed out of the sky and headed for the supreme fate. "And me!" As the Lord''s Tower of Chaos is not willing to be a man, after warning to avenge his master, he will enter it completely. The supreme fate of the wheel is more dazzling, constantly expanding, and the energy is constantly improving. It is a pity that the boundary of the layer cannot be broken. Although it has grown to the limit of immortality, it still does not break the limit and reaches the emperor. That level. This made the people around open their mouths and looked awkward. It was followed by disappointment. All the means were used. All the magic weapons were thrown among them, but they still did not break the limit. . They have failed. "What expression do you have? What time did I say that I want to break through? I am stronger after all, just a magic weapon, not a creature, unable to break the limit!" The system said coldly, and the voice fell to the eye of Jiang Bai: "Jiang Bai, this time depends on you!" "Rely on me?" Jiang Bai stunned, not clear. "Open the invincible, smelt the avatar, damn. I don''t have enough soul support now, I need a lot of souls, you have given too few prestige points, not enough!" "I need the energy of the soul to bring you and me together!" The system screamed, and the voice fell here. The ancestors had already waved their hands, and their minds moved, and they screamed coldly: "Tu!" The next moment, the masters of the demon and the Protoss began to start, and began to move toward the huge fleet of the void, regardless of the enemy and me, to kill. The ancestors stood in the void, arranged the array, and let countless souls merge into the supreme fate through the array. The influx of souls of hundreds of billions of calculations is strong and weak, and they all enter the body of the supreme fate. Let Jiang Bai''s prestige points continue to improve. It was only a moment that many seeds were slaughtered. Some of the great emperors of the heavens wanted to move, but they finally opened their mouths but no one did anything, because the three immortals of Ye Jingshen, Xu Changsheng and Cheng Tianqi had blocked their way. If they dare to have any action, they will be killed immediately. This is beyond doubt! "Not enough!" After more than a trillion masters were slaughtered, the system roared: "It is still not enough!" The ancestors were also unambiguous, and they reached out to destroy one planet after another, one after another, and let these souls flow into the supreme fate. "You devils!" At that time, the masters of the heavens and the world couldn''t help it. The emperor of a certain dimension saw his own place being slaughtered, and was ruined by the ancestors. He couldn''t help but scream. However, the next second, Cheng Tianyi killed him and made him a member of the soul army. Completed all this, seeing the Emperor of the Emperor will be out of the trap, the body has been assembled, the boxing and punching of the net of the rules, the ancestor is also unambiguous, a wave of hands, the most elite hundreds of Heavenly Emperors, have been violent . All of them blew themselves up, and the soul entered the wheel of supreme fate. "Enough is enough!" Completed all this, the ancestors asked with a stiff voice, and looked at the masters of the heavens and the world. It is foreseeable that if the system says that it is not enough, he will immediately start with the masters of the world. . The ancestor''s stalemate has never been a kind-hearted person. "Just a little!" said the system, and the tone was a bit heavy. "Good!" The ancestors immediately started to kill, killing many masters of the heavens and thousands of circles, killing more than half, the face of the three emperors and other people suddenly changed, want to start, but unfortunately was finally blocked by Ye Jingshen. In addition to the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, the rest of the people waited for the commandments. "Not enough!" The system is open. The ancestors changed their faces and looked at Jiang Bai. They once again bowed to Jiang Bai: "You saved my life and returned it to you today." Chapter 2025： Immortal country The second thousand and twenty-five chapters of the immortal kingdom Without waiting for Jiang Bai to speak, the ancestors were so violent on the spot that they broke off. Blood poured into the column, swaying the sky, the golden soul appeared, and entered the wheel of supreme fate. At the moment of entering, he looked at Jiang Bai. Engaged in Jiang Bai Wuwei Chen Miscellaneous, I did not know what to say at the moment. He saved the stale at first, but it was a coincidence. The coincidence of the system arrangement, if not without himself, the same can grow to the present level, but it only played a small role. However, I did not expect to claim that the most murderous of the heavens and the world, has always been called the devil of the devil, more human than some other people, the dripping water of the spring, it is really Jiang Bai did not think of. Although there are other factors in it, he did this step, but no one thought of it. Jiang Bai did not think that the system did not think that Cheng Tianye was shocked and they did not think that the masters of the Three Emperors and the Five Heavens and the World of Heaven also never thought of it. Who can''t think of the ancestor''s stagnation, so it is so clean and neat, so decided. Its really shocking, and people dont know what to say. "Enough is enough ~" snoring, the top of the fate of the ring broke out to devour the light, the next moment of flying, extracting the heavens and the world, the energy of the endless universe time and space, crazy into the body of the river. Turning itself, it hits Jiang Bai and keeps shrinking as it approaches Jiang Bai. The vertical eyes of Jiang Bai''s forehead were stimulated, and then opened, and there was no fate. Under the eyes of the public, they continued to shrink and eventually merged into Jiang Bai''s vertical eyes. Such a scene makes the people around you feel awkward. Entering Jiang Bai''s vertical eye, there is no fate wheel, and then the golden sword that was originally erected in this eye is crushed, replacing its position and constantly turning. Endless energy poured in from it, madly transforming Jiang Bai''s body. Entering the body of Jiang Bai, let Jiang Bai''s power rise without limit, the heavens and the world, the endless universe, the innumerable energy gathered into the stream, and constantly poured into Jiang Bai''s body. Under the control of the upper limit of fate, the body of Jiang Bai was transformed and the body of Jiang Bai broke out with golden light, and the wheel of fate was merged with Jiang Bai. "Jiang Bai. I will sacrifice myself soon. I hope that you can remember to break through the realm. No matter what the Emperor said, don''t bother, you must kill him!" "Only killing him can avenge our masters and not sacrifice our sacrifice!" "But before that, you must get the eternal deity, enter the eternal secret, and get the eternal deity to truly defeat." Emperor." The next moment, the system disappeared, Jiang Bai felt the horrible soul energy, turned into the most pure power to nourish his soul, let his body and soul climb double. The surrounding scene changes with one another, so that the people present are suddenly at the extreme. You see me, I see you, face each other. No one can say a word because Jiang Bai disappeared. Yes, Jiang Bai disappeared, disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared. If it is not a deep understanding of Jiang Bais character, everyone must doubt whether Jiang Bai escaped. The Emperor of the Emperor was in the void, and the constant struggle came from the central universe, the prohibition of the rules of the universe. The system just let the ancestors help kill so many people, destroy the infinite world, and gather strength into their bodies. Then merge with Jiang Bai, but Jiang Bai disappeared for a moment without a trace? Fortunately, there are not many people left behind, and most of them know about Jiang Bais people. Otherwise, they are estimated to have been thinking about it. "Damn, what''s going on!" The people in the field changed their faces, and Ye Jingshen couldn''t help but marry her. Now Jiang Bai is their main heart, the only force that can fight the Emperor, but suddenly disappeared, which really makes them unacceptable. Rao is Ye Jingshen famous for his nerves. When he sees the scene, it still remains. Can''t help but collapse. All this, its too sudden. Suddenly people can''t accept it. What can''t be accepted is not only Ye Jingshen, but also the masters from the heavens and the world around him, and Jiang Bai himself, who is now almost vomiting blood. Because he suddenly found out, he was actually in another world. In my mind, the last message left by the system tells Jiang Bai, here is the ancient times, the immortal country! According to the information left before the demise of the system, in ancient times, before the existence of the heavens, there was an immortal country at the beginning of the birth of Jianmu. In the multiverse, there are countless heavy universes. According to the strength and weakness, each universe can be born with immortal numbers. The multiverse is boundless, the weak can only give birth to an immortal power, and the powerful can be born several, dozens immortal. Just like Jiang Bais central universe, they have produced dozens of immortals. . Jiang Bais hometown, the place where the last generation existed, the universe is only one immortal. The gap is obvious, but this is not the point. The point is that in ancient times, these immortals did not live in the universe that existed in the original. At the beginning of the recovery of the Emperor, there was no time to create six eyes. All immortality lives on the original body of the heavens, immortality. This is a vast expanse of land, endless territory, possessing horror aura, growing countless beasts, countless powerful creatures, endless spiritual treasures, and many things that can''t be imagined afterwards. The ancestral dragon, the first ancestor, the first ancestor unicorn, the first ancestor The legendary species, such as the undead phoenix, and so on, live on this land. The immortality of the great universes gather here, carrying family members and relatives, so that this immortal country is extremely prosperous. Before the reign of Emperor, this is the center of the universe. The immortal people have soared from their respective universes to control Wanfang. Unlike the later ones, I can only linger in my own world, and I dare not go out. However, such a place was eventually destroyed by the Emperor, destroyed, and countless immortality. Of course, Emperor did not pay the price, and he was suppressed here. The corpse is divided into nine pieces and is suppressed in the central universe. A small piece of the immortal country forms the original heaven. This time, the endless prosperity, the system brought Jiang Bai here, not to let him appreciate the scenery of the ancient era, nor to let Jiang Bai pay attention to who. In fact, Jiang Bai felt that his power had improved linearly as the system entered his body. The power has risen to a level of horror, far beyond the previous self, especially after the wheel of fortune replaced the sword of the ruler in the forehead of his forehead. Jiang Bai feels extremely powerful, at least ten times stronger than before, and even more. It belongs to the existence of the immortal level completely. The wheel of fortune in the forehead of the forehead has even dominated the fate of Jiang Bai, and can master a certain destiny. Its power is only terrible and unimaginable. Chapter 2026： Eternal god The second thousand twenty-six chapter eternal god However, the system let Jiang Bai come over, not for playing and seeing. According to the message it left for Jiang Bai, let Jiang Bai come to find the legendary eternal god. This rumor is the godhead left by the creation god, and it is born with this chaotic universe. Strictly speaking, the creation of the gods is the starting point of everything. In the inexplicable singularity, the father of all things, the mother of all things, without gender, is the ancestor of all things. There is no origin in the air, and he is the origin of everything. So there is another name called Eternal Origin. The power is stronger than his twin brothers, accompanied by the death of a little residue. Their missions are different. The creation of the gods is responsible for creation, and the emperor is responsible for destruction. Both of them have their own duties, and the eternal origin of the creation of the gods is much stronger than that of the emperor. It is also because of its power, so he was destined to die at the beginning of his birth. This is the destiny, the fate of self-development, the mysterious and mysterious existence. Creation God respects the creation of everything, creates everything, creates race, creates a multiverse, creates everything, and exhausts power to die. Before he died, he knew that the Emperor would be born in the years to come. No one can resist it. In order to copy the things that the Emperor created to destroy himself, he is at the last moment of his life, with his own essence and life. Where, condensed, eternal god. It is rumored that the eternal godhead can advance to the eternality above immortality. To reach the realm of the creation of the gods, but do not need to create the world again, can become the new **** of omnipotence, the master of all universes. These, the system is also known from his master, the Lord of Destiny. Unfortunately, the system is not omnipotent. Although I know these news, I can''t get an eternal god. It is said that this thing existed in this immortal country that year, as to which system does not know. Just know that his master has witnessed the eternal deity, but his master is not strong enough to master the eternal deity. Eventually accompanied by the awakening of the Emperor, the destruction of the immortal kingdom, the eternal god, is missing. The endless universe, countless immortal, united against the semi-immortal Emperor, and the result was defeated. In the end, they used up their means to unite against the Emperor, and finally, after sacrificing the immortality of ninety-nine, the remnants of the dozens of immortal creatures in the universe, using their last life, formed a seal, and divided the body of the emperor. Nine parts, suppressed in the central universe. The soul of the Emperor of the Supreme is suppressed in the fragment of the ruined immortal country, which is later in the heavens. This has caused the immortality of the immortal world, not only the central universe, the vast space of the universe, the immortal existence, and the few creatures in the universe. The central universe has no living beings, because these powerful and immortal creatures have promoted their own spiritual treasures before they die, and let them achieve immortality and suppress the heavens. The system sent Jiang Bai over, which is to let Jiang Bai look for an eternal god. According to the master of the wheel of fortune, the command of the Lord of Destiny before his death, the wheel of fortune, has been searching for inheritors for countless years, and has long been the wheel of fate. Select the heir to advance to the immortal creature, and then continue to power, to integrate into the body with the supreme fate, let the other party promote half-eternal, take the opportunity to trace the ancient, to this immortal country. Here, we will pursue the eternal deity, find the eternal deity, accommodate the body of today, and make the supreme eternal life with half-step eternal cultivation, thus suppressing the emperor. It is a pity that this thing is extremely difficult to succeed. It not only needs to devour all other immortals, but also may release the Emperor. Therefore, for many years, it has been subjected to other immortal opposition. The system has been working hard for countless years, but unfortunately it has never been successful. This time, I found Jiang Bais success, and naturally sent Jiang Bai over. I hope that Jiang Bai will accommodate the eternal god, achieve eternal, and suppress the Emperor. "Nima. This system is really a pothole, just telling me that the eternal **** is in this eternal kingdom." "Knima, this place is endless, more extensive than the previous central universe, the heavens and the world, which let me go to find the eternal god?" "This is not playing me!" Standing in the rush of the green jade, Jiang Bai looked around in a ridiculous scene, his mouth smirked, and he stood there talking to himself. I feel that the behavior of the system is simply too pit. The dead man does not pay for it. This Nima. . This Nima, how can Jiang Bai find the eternal god? This immortal country is boundless, multiverse, numerous, and there are tens of thousands or even more immortals living here. And which one is immortal here is a lonely man? Thought this is a desolate future generation? Every immortal here carries a large number of relatives, friends, ethnic groups, and similar people. There are at least millions of people around each immortal, which is still rare. There are some emotional guys who can''t wait to have hundreds of millions of people around. These people have long together this long and prosperous world. Want to find an eternal **** in the incomparably vast area, the endless population, what is it? The fate is that if this matter is only to find the eternal deity, it will be able to advance to eternity. Jiang Bai will recognize it. Although it is hard, it is not unbearable. The key is to find the eternal deity to enter the body according to the system, which is only the conjecture of the Lord of Destiny. This means that if you don''t find it, you can''t succeed. Even if you find it, you may not succeed. This Nima is to play the rhythm of the dead. After thinking about the distant years, Emperor Sect has recovered, and his relatives and friends, relatives and relatives are facing the threat of death. Jiang Bai can''t help but get anxious to get angry. But soon he wanted to understand, and his mood was much better. Now, this year does not know when it is, but since it is within the immortal kingdom, it proves one thing, that is, there is no destruction here, and the Emperor has not yet recovery. In this case, Jiang Bai has time to wait slowly, and when it is too big to escape, he will not be able to participate in the big battle, and he should be able to live for a long time. Of course, this is the final plan. Jiang Bai will never do this because it is a last resort. Because of this, there is no difference between the turtle and the tortoise. "Damn system, why are you guys so integrated into my body so quickly? I know that you are trying to improve me, but at least you can do things for me at least!" "Tell me, the Lord of Destiny knows the news of the eternal god, but your sister. Where is the Lord of Destiny? Who is he? What, you at least give me a message! Damn bastard, this sea of ??people Where can I go to find him?" Jiang Bai couldn''t help but vomit in his heart. Unfortunately, the system was no longer there. He couldn''t communicate with him at all, and Jiang Bai spoke for a long while, and eventually no one responded. Chapter 2027： TV dramas don’t dare to shoot like this The second thousand and twenty-seven chapters of the TV series are afraid to shoot this way. Helpless, Jiang Bai can only shook his head, dejected and left the forest, and went to the smoke-stricken town, hoping to find useful clues. Just two steps away, suddenly a figure appeared in the sky, a woman dressed in white brocade, fluttering, with a touch of red cinnabar on the forehead, glamorous women can appear in front of Jiang Bai. Holding a golden long sword, he fell from the sky and landed in a place not far from Jiang Bai, and fell to the ground. There were wounds everywhere in the body, and several black shadows came from far away. The speed was so astounding, tearing the void, destroying everything, and the swordsmanship shot from the sky and went straight to the woman. Unfortunately, because of its power, the scope of the attack is too wide, and Jiang Bai is also wrapped in it. "Nima!" Jiang Bai said that he had a dog. This has just been left to be handed over? How can this endure? Just want to start, but found that the woman behind her is difficult to get up, wiped the blood of his mouth, holding a long sword, waving sword. Swords and emptiness, all over the void, huge golden giant sword appeared out of thin air, and smashed into the gaps in the sky. "Ah~" a scream came and a black shadow fell. The endless swordsmanship swept through the air, and the people who chased the woman fell to death. Some people only had residual values, and some people have turned into fly ash. These people have the strength of the Great Emperor level, but they can be killed in the face of this woman but they have no power to fight back. "Qi Kun dominates the sword!" Jiang Bai was a glimpse at the time. Seeing this woman''s hands has already seen what the trick is. Undoubtedly, this is the sword that Qiankun dominates. Jiang Bai learned this thing and knows it very well. Although it does not seem perfect, it is certain that this. . It is Qian Kun who dominates the sword! Didn''t wait for him to worry, didn''t wait for him to talk. The beautiful figure in front of me turned around. I looked at Jiang Bai and then fell to the ground. At that time, Jiang Bai was paralyzed, not because the woman was very beautiful. Although this woman was glamorous, Jiang Bai knew so many people, there were so many women, and this one was the first. But this is still to let Jiang Bai completely smashed. Jiang Baifa has only one reason, that is, the woman in front of her, Jiang Bai knows. Yes. . Jiang Bai knows! Proper understanding. This is not someone else, it is Jiang Bai who once gave Jiang Bai a drop of immortal blood, let Jiang Bai advance to the leader of the Emperor! The master of the sword of the rule! The woman in front of her eyes fell, and the golden long sword in her hand floated in the void, where it continued to rotate, and then suddenly took root in the mountains, and the sword was inflated, forming a shield, and locked the woman in the nearby Jiangbai in the center. This golden sword floating in the void is not the sword of the ruler and who can it be? It is only the sword of the current dominating that there is no such thing as the glory of the later generations, but the peak of the emperor has not reached the level of immortality. And the Lord of the Lord is only the Emperor''s perfection, the same. . No promotion to immortality. "This. Nima, what a situation!" Jiang Baiyu, for a moment and a half did not know how to deal with the situation at hand. Say hello to the sword of the ruler? Everyone will have something to discuss in the future, will not be as unpleasant as before? Nima, the key is to say hello now useful? At the time of Jiang Bailai, the sword of dominance no longer exists. Now say hello? Will it affect the future? What if I play with it? This is likely to affect future generations. However, when I came here, I couldnt say it because I didnt say hello. The Lord of the Lord did not have the hegemony in the future. Now Im very hurt. I look like a wound everywhere, and there is a tendency to fall apart. From the time of eyebrow cinnabar, there is a loss of essence from time to time. Is this the rhythm of life? Jiang Bai was awkward at the time and didn''t know what to do. In the end, he still had a bite in the past, and the headquarters could see it, and the rhythm of this almost finished game. Although I don''t know why this happens, the master of the relationship is of great importance, and that is the main force against the Emperor. Separated by the Emperor, the suppression of the Emperor has her share, if she died, the consequences are unpredictable. After the past, Jiang Bai has no system, and it is impossible to quickly treat the master of the eyes. When he thinks, he can only bite his fingers and want to treat his own blood with his own blood. At the same time, he uses force to help the other party to expel. The chaotic sword in the body. Jiang Bai is not a professional doctor, but after all, it has surpassed the existence of immortality, above the king of immortality, is an invincible half-step eternal. Although this half-step is eternal, it is a parallel with respect to the Emperor, but there is still something. "Stop! You will go one step further, I will kill you!" Jiang Bai was just approaching, the sword of the ruler floating in the void, a sword gas shot, and then revealed the lineup, a golden armor, cold eyes, Staring at Jiang Bai. The fierce light in the eyes flashed, as if Jiang Bai dared to approach and immediately killed Jiang Bai. It seems that the momentum is extraordinary, but it is already strong outside. In front of the sword of the dominant, the body has also been hit hard before, although it is still the peak of the emperor, but the body is almost full of dense spider lines, looks like a sticky glass. With a little effort, you can immediately smash the diorama that punctures the goods. The sword of the ruler is nothing but a bluff. "When you are waiting, do you want her to die, or do you want her to live? I am helping her now, seeing how her appearance can''t last long, if you want her to live, it''s best..." When the words were not finished, the Lord of the Lord, who was not far from the edge of the stone, suddenly opened his eyes. The watery eyes were not bitter and dying at this moment, and some were just overbearing. A moment of breath rushed over her, from the inside out. Only in an instant, it has already swept the scene, and the power began to climb. The wounds of large and small bodies began to accelerate healing. Imperfect rules began to improve, infinite energy came from all around, poured her body, and part of it entered the sword of the dominating sword, instantly repairing the sword of the dominance, letting it go further, and itself began to rapidly change. In this case, Jiang Bai is very familiar, this is the situation of promotion to immortality. At that time, Jiang Bai was a bit worried. Nima, the protagonist is the protagonist, just dying, and now I will advance to immortality in the blink of an eye? TV dramas don''t dare to shoot like this. But the fact is that the Lord of the Lord has been promoted to immortality in an instant. When his life is in danger, his promotion is immortal. Not only is the injury healed, but the whole person has changed dramatically. What makes Jiang Bai jealous is that the master of the ruler is immortal, and there is no catastrophe. . Yes, there is no catastrophe, so it is so easy to advance. At that time, Jiang Bai wanted to vomit blood. Even the masters of the later generations of the great emperor could not even chase after they were promoted. They were cautious, like the Huangquan Demon Dragon. At the beginning of the era, they were already the peaks of the great emperors. The latter two were even more complete. I can''t be promoted for so long. Chapter 2028： Li gauze The second thousand twenty-eighth chapter Why is that? Isn''t it because of the immortality of the promotion of immortality, there will be immortal suppression, nine deaths, almost impossible to succeed? Strong as the first emperor, stronger than the Western God, plus Jiang Bai and so on are desperate to advance to immortality, for this to pay a huge price. All the way cautiously, I have to go to Dengtian Ancient Road to create opportunities for the Six Eyes, and even try to let the Emperor recover. What is this? Still not because this road is too difficult to walk? Even if the Emperor is perfect, even if you hold a semi-immortal artifact, you will not dare to come along, one is not good, the body is dead. Now that the promotion is as simple as drinking water, how can you not vomit blood? This Nima. . Naked face. "Who are you?" Did not give Jiang Bai a lot of opportunities, the Lord of the Lord opened his eyes and stared at Jiang Bai in front of him, and asked without question. Although he did not deliberately do anything, he still showed the supremacy of supremacy. Her woman''s family has such a breath because she is the master of the dominion, the master of the dominion, dominates the Wanfang universe, domineering with the body, stronger than the average man. "Jiang Bai!" Jiang Bai self-reported the door. The other party listened to the name and looked at Jiang Bai, looking up and down. Sighed and said: "You just wanted to save me?" "Well~" Jiang Bai nodded, and felt that there was energy to explore himself up and down, and he could not reveal his own cultivation, just let his performance be similar to that of the general emperor. Not too strong, not too weak. Neither person knows, too strong to cause the other side to be jealous, too weak will be despised by the other side. The Lord of the Lord will be the comrade-in-arms of the Lord of Destiny, and she should be able to find the legendary Lord of Destiny. From him, he learned that the eternal deity is there. Sure enough, after the other party looked at Jiang Bai, he blinked his eyes and said: "In the early days of the Emperor, it was not too simple to see that your bones were old. It is really not so simple. It is a shocking thing." "Beyond those immortal sects, the sons of immortal hopes are not bad, and even stronger." "Really good." "I just advanced to immortality, my soul is entrusted to the void, ready to attack the king of immortality, there is just a missing person around me, how are you with me?" Nima, what do you mean? Is this a servant? Still accepting servants? Jiang Bai was twitching at the corner of his mouth. The king of immortality is not a rank, but a title, a title that transcends immortality but is not a half-step eternal. In the future, this title will be completely ruined, immortality almost does not exist, only the magic weapon of the immortal gods, naturally no such title. In fact, it is normal for the Emperor to be successful in the promotion of immortality. However, if the later generations experience the tribulence and the immortality, the imperial promotion will be directly the king of immortality, and the power will be far more than ordinary immortality. Known as the king of immortality, one can play a large class, and the combat power is extremely powerful. Jiang Bai''s promotion is this existence, and he will be blessed in the midst of it, which is more immortal than the general. The emperor was able to call it the king of immortality if he was promoted. That is after the killing of immortality, after plundering the other side of the void, after the rules blessed. However, in this immortal country, such a level, but you need to sharpen yourself, you can advance to the level of hard work. Obviously the book dominates the goal of the Lord. "How come you are not happy?" The Lord of the Lord looked at Jiang Bai and asked if he was undecided. "Of course not happy!" Jiang Bai almost did not want to answer, although the eyes of the Lord is very beautiful, very attractive, Jiang Bai also wants to follow her opportunity to find the owner of fate. It is definitely not a slave to the other party. I knew that he had performed better when he was exploring himself. It was better to be treated as a slave. Unconsciously, Jiang Bai is somewhat depressed. Just when he thought about whether or not to give off a little more breath, the Lord of the Lord now nodded lightly, and her personality was not as overbearing as her imposing manner and her name. After listening to Jiang Bai, I just nodded gently. I couldnt help but look at Jiang Bai. "If that''s the case, then forget it." "Do you know that there is a person called the Lord of Destiny?" Jiang Bai could not help but ask. "The Lord of Destiny?" The Lord of the Lord stunned, and looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look. Then he looked up and down Jiang Bai and couldn''t help but say: "The only one among the immortal kings, the ten immortals on the immortal list. Can be called the Lord of the Road." "Destiny is the head of all roads. No one has ever dared to be the Lord of Destiny since ancient times!" "In the immortal list, there are no such people in the top ten immortal kings!" "Are you sure you remember correctly?" These Jiang Bai natures are not known. When I heard this, I was a bit worried. I know that the so-called Lord of Destiny and the Lord of the Lord is not the name but the title. It is the leader of immortality, the king of immortality. The leader can only have a name. In other words, it is the name that the strongest ten-member group can have. It seems that the Lord of Destiny is not yet in the position! Think about it too, the Lord of the Lord has just broken through, and the Lord of Destiny is stronger, and where can he be strong? Now that there is no one in the Ten Immortal Kings, it proves that he is not in the upper position, far from reaching the point of the first immortal masters of the future. This is a headache, because it means that it is even more difficult to find the owner of fate. With a bitter smile, Jiang Bai knows that he will be unable to do this for a while. "Is this person important to you?" Looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, the Lord of the Lord looked at his head and asked curiously. "It''s very important!" Jiang Bai nodded. "Oh ~" the other party "oh", then silenced, waved to restore their clothes, and then charged the sword of the main hang on the waist, went straight down the mountain, walked out two steps, suddenly stopped, looked at Jiang Bai At a glance: "Since I have advanced to immortality, I cannot be obscured. I am going to temper myself and rush to Wandao City." "I am going to win a place in the immortal list of Wannian once. I want to win a place. If possible, I want to be the immortal in the future. I have thought of the name, and I am the master of the Lord! Let the name of Li Li gau resound. Wanfang Universe!" "If the person you said is really so arrogant to give yourself this name and want to compete for this title, then I think he should also go to Wandaocheng." "You.. Do you want to go together?" At this time, Jiang Bai knew that the name of the Lord who dominated him was Li Li, and the name of the name was really unworthy to the Lord of the Lord. It was too soft. What people did not expect was that the name of the Lord of the Lord is now she has already thought about it. She also invited herself to compete with her to compete for the title. Looking forward to getting this title? For a moment, Jiang Bai had a feeling of witnessing history. My heart was weird, and the subconscious nodded and agreed that this was a rare opportunity. The Lord of Destiny should appear in this conference. Even if it doesn''t appear, it can be long-sighted. Chapter 2029： Block road Chapter 2,099 "Go, why not go!" Jiang Bai decided to come down. He would like to see the immortality of this ancient world, to see how strong these strong characters have once fought against the Emperor. The emperor Jiang Bai has seen it. Although it has not been completely restored, the soul alone has surpassed immortality and extreme horror. This powerful existence has been divided into corpses, which is simply unimaginable. Jiang Bai was very curious about how these people did it. Moreover, the Lord of Destiny may appear, and the news of eternal God from him is what Jiang Bai must do. Nodded, the main lord Li Li, stepping forward, floating, Jiang Bai followed, all the way toward the north. On the road, the two people did not talk much. Instead, the sword of the ruler circled around the Li gauze. The performance was not peaceful. From time to time, the soul was also revealed, and Jiang Baipan talked about it. Let Jiang Bai know that this immortal country is huge and huge, and the center of the immortal country is in the north. In the far north, the center of two Henggu rivers, a magnificent city is Wandao City, the center of this immortal country, an extremely grand city. Originated from the age of the creation of the gods, it is said that the place may be a phalanx of the creation of the gods, strong and straight, long-lasting. The birth of the immortal **** country has already existed, and now it is not known how many years of wind, frost and rain, still stand. Every 10,000 years, many immortal powers of immortality will gather in Wandao City, where they will participate in the immortal ranking battle. The ten strongest people can become the masters of Wandao. Above the king of immortality, it is invincible. Its just that the immortal realm is not old, the life is eternal, the same life with the heavens and the earth, and the destruction of the heavens and the earth. As long as it is not killed by people, it will not fall. Therefore, despite many years of arrogance, there are countless days of arrogance. Unfortunately, there are very few real tops. The ten masters, the famous name, many people, Jiang Bai have not heard of it, it is estimated that it has been drowned in the long river of history, but one of them is Jiang Bai did not think of. The master of chaos, Gu Changhe, the owner of the Chaos Tower. This is what Jiang Bai did not think of. He knew that the tower of Chaos was extraordinary. He claimed that the days were second and immortal, but he did not expect that the years of its existence were so long. In the nine immortal lords, the other eight were still unknown in the immortal country. It has already risen. Become one of the top ten masters. In other news, Jiang Bai did not get more from the sword of the ruler. He only knew that Li Shiyin was born noble and belonged to one of the oldest blood vessels. He suffered in childhood, and his blood was destroyed and he went alone. Along the way, it has also been unparalleled, and it has achieved great success. Other swords of dominance did not say much, Jiang Bai did not ask much. Jiang Bai and Li Gau, two people in tandem, walked out of a million miles, not wanting to tear the void, but the space of this immortal godland is extremely strong. The land, space, and even the bamboo and stone are more than ten times stronger than the heavens of the most brilliant period. Can you withstand the power of immortality, where you live, kill, and fight here, is it comparable to the general world? The villa is lightly gauzy, and now the top ten masters can''t tear the space here. You have to go through a special passage to leave. One after the other, a million miles ahead, only the sword of the ruler and Jiang Baiyu on the road, Li Li yarn almost no mouth. Walking, walking to a mountain nearby, suddenly. . Li gauze stagnated, and narrowed his eyes, and the sword that dominated the hand went out in an instant, guarding all around! "There is an ambush!" At this time, I did not forget to inform Jiang Bai, giving such a message. Jiang Baiyus eyes on this have long been wrong. There are people ambushing here, and its not weak. There are two immortal teams and many emperors. When the two of them stopped, the two immortals appeared in vain, and the twelve great emperors were blocked. "Lee gauze, see where you are today!" A violent drink came from, a purple robe old man, wearing a purple robes, with an eight-claw monster pattern on it, lifelike, horrible, hair is purple, and the eyes are actually double. It looks very imposing, holding a purple long gun standing on the top of the mountain, surrounded by purple chaos and thunder, it looks extraordinary, not the name of the immortal master. The other side is a middle-aged woman, looks like a general, very restrained, no talk, wearing a dark red dress, holding the sun and the moon double ring, raising his hand as if the sun and the moon pinch in the palm of his hand, the power is amazing. Two people appeared in front of Jiang Bai when they stopped their footsteps, blocking the way to the road, behind the twelve black emperors, each of which was full of emperors, holding the emperor and blocking the surrounding. In ancient times, the world was born, there are countless masters, and there are so many powerful creatures, but there are still not many masters of the Great Emperor level, and the immortal level is equally rare. If you don''t say such a lineup in the lower bounds, just a big emperor can crush everything, like the nine original real dragons, and now they are struggling in the wild, only the first few to advance to the emperor. In the immortal country, such a lineup is commonplace, after all, here is the endless immortality of the endless universe. Even if there is more than one immortal king who can single out ten immortals, the ten immortal masters are even more invincible. It is also reasonable to be able to dispatch such a lineup. Imagine that the Six-Eyes were born in the late period, and under the leadership of the Emperor, swept the endless universe, and how many immortal births were born in these places. I know that this year, in this immortal country, the master of immortality, although still strong, But there is no such thing as infinite invincibility in later generations. "I didn''t plan to go!" Li Weishi is the master of the rule, with a tough character and no fear. Standing there to draw a long sword, regardless of the fact that he has just been promoted to be worse than the old immortal, stand there, one The meaning of the vice-death. "The stubbornness!" The purple-haired old man snorted, and he was about to start, but he was stopped by his companions. The middle-aged woman in the dark red dress holding the sun and the moon double-loop stepped forward and looked at the Li Li yarn in front of him and whispered: "Why?" "My son looks at you, it is your blessing. My son has been on the emperor at a young age, and he is the only son of the abyss. His blood is noble, and his future will not be limited." "The old master said, the son may become one of the top ten masters in the future. Why are you stubborn?" "If you struggle so much, you will end up with one death and death. Why bother?" "I miss you very young, it is not easy to cultivate, give you a chance. If you promise to serve my son in the future, then I can give you a chance. You have to reinvent the many guards in my house before, not to be embarrassed!" "If you hurt the son, you can also think that it has not happened, how?" Chapter 2030： Is it good to bully me? Is the second thousand and thirty-six chapters good for bullying? After listening to this, Jiang Bais eyeballs came out at the time. I did not expect that before the long time ago, in this immortal country, there have been such a fascinating drama. Is there someone who bullies the boy? And the object is still the master of the famous name Li Li? This Nima, eat the bear heart leopard! Jiang Bai, who is the master of the abyss, has never heard of it. I dont know that Li Li was the solution to the current predicament. However, one thing is certain, that is, the abyss of the abyss must have fallen. I haven''t heard his name in the future, and I haven''t even left a trace of it. I guess it is to let this Li gauze do it. His son, a typical pothole. Unconsciously, Jiang Bais expression is weird. Unfortunately, no one cares about him now. Everyone''s eyes are concentrated on Li''s gauze. As for Jiang Bai. . Was automatically ignored. "Looking for death!" Li Guangze did not have the idea of ??nonsense with the two guys in front of him. He rushed out directly, and the sword that dominated the hand broke out in a fierce and powerful manner. Qiankun dominated the sword and spread it in her hands. It is a pity that there are still some imperfections. Compared with the swords that the Jiang Bai learned in the late period, there is still a gap. But still fierce. The sword is swaying and has already killed the two people who are opening. "Not self-reliant!" The purple-haired old man snorted and rushed over with a long gun. During the provocation, the endless thunder descended from the sky, and the chaotic purple scorpion was full of power. This kind of thing can''t show horror here. If it''s in the lower bound, even a little bit, it''s enough to destroy a planet. This piece of lightning gathers into a dragon, enough to destroy a large galaxy. It is a pity that this is an immortal country. Everything is sturdy and terrible. It is so arrogant. It also disappoints the sky, the ground is broken, the earth is burning, and a mountain is broken. The two confronted, Li Li, the yarn is not weak, rushed up, the sword of the master in her hands changed thousands of times, playing with the other side is difficult to resolve. The middle-aged woman in the dark red dress next to her didn''t do it at this time, just silently looking at everything in front of her. Some admired said: "I didn''t expect that you were promoted to immortality. The son''s vision is correct. You are qualified to serve my son!" This made Jiang Bai turn his eyes. This is how narcissistic, in order to say such a thing, you think that your son is gold-plated, really shameless. "Kid, what is your expression? Is it true that Hung Hom said something wrong?" "My family''s status is noble, even if it is immortal. How can it be called the king in the lower bound, the universe, but here is the immortal country, immortal!" "What if it is immortal?" "It is her blessing to be able to serve my son! How dare you despise my son?" Jiang Bai has never meant to do it. He just didn''t speak. The default battle happened because he didn''t want to change the growth and fate of the lord Li Li, which might affect her later. however. . Jiang Bai does not speak, does not speak, but does not mean that no one is looking for him trouble. Just turned a blind eye, he was stared at, and one of the twelve great emperors who were next to him, stood up with dissatisfaction and held a long knife at Jiang Bai. There is a kind of disappointment that will make Jiang Bai''s corpse corpse. This makes Jiang Bai very speechless, this guy, typically pinching soft persimmons! The disdain of Li Li''s performance was obviously a hundred times more obvious than that of himself. I haven''t seen this goods jump out and find someone to trouble. How can I just sneak a blank eye, this product is so excited? Is this feeling that I am bullied? Jiang Bai was annoyed at the time. Jiang Bai was very angry and the consequences were very eye-catching. Awkwardly stunned the goods, Jiang Bai did not want to cause trouble, mainly because he did not want to let Li gauze think more, so as not to cause suspicion. It is necessary to know that a character such as Li Weishi is not a little woman who has no heart in the later generations. She can rise in the chaos of the world, step into this immortal kingdom, follow the immortality of her world, enter the immortal country, rise here and become immortal. . In the later period, it became the master of Wandao. It is known as the master of the ruler. It means the king of the king, the master of the master, and it is obvious that this woman is powerful. How can such a person not have a wrist? If the Li gauze is not repaired, it is also a person who can make the foundation of the emperor of the ages. It is not weaker than the monk who made the words in the sun and the moon. The more such a person, the more serious the suspicion, especially in the case of her insecurity, Jiang Bai hidden to be close to her, inevitably let her think. If you don''t mind Jiang Bai, but now he needs to find the owner of fate through Li Li, and Jiang Bai does not want to cause suspicion in the air. However, Jiang Bai does not say anything, does not speak, but makes the other party more arrogant, and feels that this is the weak performance of Jiang Bai. Only if the strength is not good enough, I dare not say more. The attitude of the great emperor who spoke just now is even more arrogant! "Kid, I am talking to you, have you not heard?" "Despicable beast, who gave you the courage to dare not answer my words? I ask you, are you despising my son?" "A guy who is as despicable as an ant, turned his eyes after listening to the words of Hung Hom! Your expression is simply looking for death!" "I will kneel down immediately, heading for the first nine times in the north, digging my own eyes, I can put you in a path." "Otherwise, I promise, you are not as good as death." This is already close to Jiang Bai, and he has already come over with his own emperor. Looking at it, it seems that he may start at any time. As long as Jiang Bai dares to be dissatisfied, he will become a soul. Step by step, but also exudes a horrible atmosphere, this is a primitive animal atmosphere, although this turned into a human form, can not evolve completely, intentionally retain the characteristics of his own race, behind the butt, a spotted tiger tail, Keep spinning. This is a master of the tiger family, but I don''t know which kind of blood. However, it is possible to go to the realm of the great emperor, and the bloodline should not be weak. In fact, in ancient times, there were countless beasts and beasts, and there were so many high blood vessels. Even the nobleness of the ancient people was unimaginable in later generations. The lowest ethnicity here is extremely powerful in later generations. This attitude, at that time, made Jiang Bai angry. He didn''t want to let Li gauze think about it, and he didn''t jump out. The first time the goods were provocative, Jiang Bai was hard to get a good temper. I did not expect that this goods did not even know the life and death, but there is still the meaning of intensification? At that time, Jiang Bai was annoyed. He looked at the tiger-born emperor who came to him in front of him and said coldly: "Are you, I am bullying?" This said, let the other side clearly see, looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look, and soon returned to God, sneer, looked up and down Jiang Bai: "Boy, it looks like you are very dissatisfied?" Chapter 2031： Kill ten in one breath The second thousand and thirty-one chapters killed ten in one breath. "Of course dissatisfied!" Is not this nonsensical? This is the case, he can''t stand the ordinary person, let alone Jiang Bai? Jiang Bai was never mad, his temper was awkward, and he couldnt stand such a thing. He was annoyed at the time. He glanced at the other side, Jiang Bai did not speak, decided to ignore this guy, and then bear it. Unexpectedly, this made the other party more intensive. I felt that Jiang Baiwai was strong and hard, and the screaming was the biggest resistance. It was a real soft persimmon. Naturally, Jiang Bai will not be put in the eye. With a sneer, I waved my hand and looked at Jiang Bais face with a slap in the face. "Brush ~" a knife stalked from the body, broke out from Jiang Bai''s body. He is not the same as it used to be. It is immortal in itself. It combines the supreme fate of the wheel, and it is even stronger to the point where people are screaming. The ancestors were dead and sorrowful, and they did not know how many souls were destroyed, and how many souls were harvested, all of which were injected into the supreme fate, and these forces entered the body of Jiang Bai. He himself cultivates an infinite eternal road, has unlimited magical powers, and the supreme fate of the wheel is more integrated with the body. Now Jiang Bai does not use any magic weapon, and is itself a supreme magic weapon. The Supreme Destiny Wheel is able to evolve everything that is swallowed up, as is Jiang Bai. As a half-step eternal existence, he is above all else, with a wave of his hand, there is a sword in his fingertips. In the meantime, I directly smashed the other''s head and stretched my arm. Without revealing the emperor''s perfection, the blood was like a column. Even the sound did not sound, so Jiang Bai was killed on the spot. Such a scene made the people around me stunned. The masters of the remaining 11 realms in the realm were dumbfounded at the time. They looked at everything in front of them and they were unbelievable. No one thought that Jiang Bai, who was obviously like a soft persimmon, would suddenly explode, and it was so hot and terrifying. Hu Yuan, who is the leader of the sacred jade, is the direct bloodline branch of the ancestor''s tiger. It is powerful and terrible. It is perfect for the emperor. With his own horrible talent and powerful body, it is more powerful than the general emperor. many. Although these 12 people are not the strongest, they can also belong to the best. Now it is so simple to be killed by Jiang Bai? A stroke of death? In the hands of the sword waving, so clean and slurried people? How can this make them not panic, how can they not be shocked. Everything in front of you is simply unimaginable! "You dare to kill us! You know, we are all under the abyss!" Someone couldn''t help but yell at Jiang Bai, indicating their identity. Warning Jiang Bai made a big deal. It is a pity that Jiang Bai dismissed it, licked his mouth, closed his eyes and ignored these people. He did not win the battle, nor did he entangle, as if nothing had happened, standing there quietly. Instead, Li Bai, who is in the sky with the people, looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look. However, the opponent is not weak, but he has no time to manage so much. He just glanced at it and continued to play against others. Look at Jiang Bai does not say anything, this group of people think that Jiang Bai is afraid of this, just shot, but it is opportunistic, using some kind of secret law. According to common sense, this horror secret method is used up to once, even if it can be used multiple times, the interval required during the period is quite long, so they immediately change color. Looking at Jiang Bai in disgust, one of them said coldly: "Everyone, since he dares to kill Hu Yuan, it is simply despising me. I will wait for revenge. How do I explain it after I go back?" "This kid is just a strong foreigner. Just the blow, it must have cost more power. It is impossible to come to the first time. Would you rather join forces to kill him?" This product is also smart, and I am not at ease in my heart. I am afraid that Jiang Bai plays with pigs and eats tigers. He has a good relationship with Hu Yuan. He wants to kill Jiang Bai for face and friendship, but he is only in the first place and invites others around him to work together. . This made some of the great emperors eager to try, so Jiang Bai is quite speechless, this fucking. . Still endless? "You try it last time!" Jiang Bai said with some anger, and there is already murderousness in his eyes. Since this gang is looking for death, he can''t blame him. I didn''t want to have a general knowledge of them. The ants who are ants are not worthy of watching Jiang Bai, but they are endless. Jiang Bai is not muddy and has no temper! This attitude made the next group of emperors breathe. For a moment and a half, no one actually started. "Hey, bluff!" Half a slap in the mouth, the great emperor snorted, hesitated for a long while, and finally appeared, a floating dust floating in the air, with the horrible rules of yin and yang, igniting the surrounding energy, hitting Jiang Bai. The general energy of the tide drops from the sky, and Jiang Bai is completely crushed. If you don''t shoot, you will want to be fat when you shoot, and you will fight for a blow. "~" Jiang Bai shot again, and once he raised his hand and shot it with a knife, he slashed his sword and formed a knife shadow in the sky. The emperor''s floating dust turned into two halves at that time, and was smashed. The next moment, the slashing man, directly rushed to the emperor who took the shot, and the guests were separated. In such a situation, the people present in the audience were awkward. The woman wearing a dark red dress did not pay attention to it here. One pair of eyes had been watching the two people in the sky who were hard to find, and they were ready to take care of them at any time. However, she did not think that Jiang Bai would suddenly rise up and even kill the two emperors. At that time, her face changed. The subconscious mind wants to start, but when she hasn''t reflected it, Jiang Bai, who stood there, didn''t know where to take out a pack of cigarettes, and took a sip. The next moment, spit out a gray smoke, let people look at him stupidly, I don''t know if he wants to dry up. Immediately afterwards, the gray smoke of the spit was scattered, and it became a horrible blade of more than a dozen. It formed a knife, a sword, a hatchet, and various shapes. Shooting out in an instant, at the root will not give her the opportunity to reflect, directly put the remaining ten emperors, killing on the spot! The masters of the ten great emperors will be able to advance to immortality with only one step. They dont even need to practice more. They only need to gradually sharpen them, then they will attack the barriers of the immortal country, use the soul to attack the barriers, spend time here, and return to their own universe. By placing your soul on the void, you can advance to immortality. Such a character is already extremely powerful, although the last step is not easy to pass. These great masters, without having to experience immortality, need to break through the barriers. As Li Gau has done, use the soul to impact the barriers of the immortal country, experience danger, overcome difficulties, tear up the void, return to the universe where it is, and cherish the void and advance to immortality. Although there are some dangers, not everyone can do it, but it is far less difficult than later generations. As long as these people work hard, they will be able to advance to immortality in a few years. Even in the abyss, these people are rare and elite. A first-class master. However, was it killed by Jiang Bai? In one breath, killing ten! Chapter 2032： Made me look bad The second thousand thirty-two chapters do not give face This kind of situation makes people feel awkward, it is too shocking. The red dragonfly wearing a dark red dress is dumbfounded. She is confident that she is also a master. As one of the nine immortal warriors under the abyss, she is confident that she can fight against all enemies, follow the abyss of the Lord for many years, and never fear any enemy. Even if faced with the king of immortality, dare to go directly to fight with people, although it is not, but the gap is not great. It is the top of the immortal country. However, she is confident that it is not a problem to replace herself with the killing of ten great emperors. Is it so simple? It is simply an idiot to say a dream. One breath! Only one breath, simply blowing a tone, will destroy ten great emperors? This. . This is simply too horrible. Even the first stop of the abyss, the fearful demon king who claims to be the king of immortality is hard to do. "You..." opened his mouth, subconsciously pointed to Jiang Bai in front of him, what Hung Hom wanted to say, but he couldn''t say a word because she found herself poor. "What are you! How, not convinced?" Jiang Bai provoked a brow and screamed, and snapped. Nothing hides the dissatisfaction and anger in his heart, and the deep disdain. Since it has already been exposed, Jiang Bai is not afraid of anything. Li Shileis explanation back is that he is quite unhappy now. If the woman dares to talk nonsense, the first one kills her! "I." Red Dragonfly wants to vomit blood. As one of the nine immortal warriors under the Devil of the Abyss, she has surpassed many of her peers in strength, claiming to be invincible, and has a superb ability. Even the top ten masters saw her, although not much care, but also welcoming, the general immortal king saw her to be polite. Can this guy in front of me even give a face? How can this make her not angry? However, she also understands that Jiang Bai dares to speak like this, and he has the strength to make a guarantee, otherwise he will never dare to be so arrogant. Seeing that the other party has been provoked by anger, if she provokes another provocation, maybe a big battle will break out. Although it is not afraid, there are some bottomless things. Now the key thing is not Jiang Bai, but Li Li. Before she came, she was ordered to die, and she was going to get Li gau, and to see the dead and see the dead. She can''t go against it. Otherwise, the temperament of the son and the favor of the owner to the son, even if she is empty and back, they have to suffer. Thinking about her son''s means, she was a bit cold, but it was a demon king who was really unscrupulous. Don''t look at the old age that he deliberately made, but he could annoy the other person and still make her die. Its not that she hasnt tossed her. When she thinks about the way of the son, she is a bit cold. What is the relative loss of face? Is it better to go back empty-handed? Taking a deep breath, red eyes and a pair of eyes, looking straight at Jiang Bai, said: "This gentleman, I don''t know what relationship you have with Li. "But we have been chasing her for more than half a year. It is also known to her. You two should have not known each other before, and they meet each other. Do you really want to offend the abyss for her?" "This is not a smart move!" "If the gentleman is willing to retire, I will sue the master. The Abyss will go down and down, and I must remember the gentleman''s feelings. How?" What is the abyss of the abyss is a blockade of the abyss. These masters are estimated to be idle in the long life, not harmonious with each other, but they are too powerful and it is inconvenient to play directly. Therefore, each component has its own power, and there is nothing to play in this immortal country, but also engage in some things like fighting for power. However, they have reached the limit after all, and there are not many things to pursue. These forces have been established, but no one really cares about them. Over time, they become the tools of these immortal sons, who fight for power, intrigue, and bully. A proper black and evil gang. "Frighten me?" Jiang Baimei''s pick, dissatisfied response, these roads dominated the sword with him. Compared with the sorrowful and arrogant swords of the later generations, it is obviously more and more talkative at this time. It is quite talkative. It has been said a lot with Jiang Bai. Later it became like this. It is estimated that it was because of the death of Li Guangze, buddy. The character is somewhat distorted. So Jiang Bai knows what this deep abyss alliance is. "No, I just want to persuade you that you can''t do it for a woman who meets with the abyss." "It is not good for anyone to do this." "There are more beautiful women in the world, endless universe, infinite time and space, and there are some people who are not weaker than Li, how must they find trouble for her?" "Is it done by your means, what kind of woman do you want?" The teacher told Jiang Baidun that he told Jiang Bai that his choice was not wise. Then he thought and added: "If you like it, there are many beautiful ladies in my family. I can be the master and send two. Your Mightiness." "Yes, we give you compensation." "Lord, don''t worry about this, it''s a face for us." This said, Hung Hom felt that he had given enough to Jiang Bai face, she took the initiative to soften, gave face, sent beauty, gave Lizi, face all over, as long as Jiang Bai is not a fool, it should be able to weigh the pros and cons, make select. "If I don''t give this face?" Jiang Bai disdainfully looked at the other side, what is the Lord of the Abyss? Jiang Bai is afraid of him? To say that Jiang Bai may not be an opponent before, Jiang Bai, who is immortal, can already despise all immortality. A proper promotion will have the ability to challenge the master. After all, the nine immortals left behind, each of them is actually the combat power of the master level. Otherwise, it will not destroy so many attempts to challenge the existence of their authority. To know the moments when those people are promoted to immortality, the combat power is extremely terrifying. They are all first-class geniuses, but they are all killed. There is no reason. When Jiang Bai was promoted to immortality, he killed a few of the nine immortal. Although there is no reason for the help of the fate of the fate, Jiang Bais power cannot be ignored. What is it now? Jiang Bai is a half-step eternal, what abyss dominates? I really don''t see it in Jiang Bai! "You." Red Dragon did not expect Jiang Bai to give such an answer. At that time, he was stunned and stunned. This answer, she did not think before. Its just too unwise. Let her have the urge to vomit blood, all the good things have been said, but also promised the benefits, but the other party actually did not give face, then the face could not hang, and looked at Jiang Bai in disgust, had to stand up at this juncture, Because she knows that now she can''t back down, staring at Jiang Bai Shen Sheng said: "Hello, is this going to fight us in the end?" Chapter 2033： Target appears The second thousand and thirty-three chapters appear "Blood in the end? Are you also worthy?" Jiang Bai sneered. "The fate comes!" The red dragonfly is also unambiguous, urging his own immortal magic weapon, one side of the Jinpa, flashing immortal atmosphere, throwing out, the guests between the heavens and the sun, become boundless. There are hundreds of gemstones on the top, which are composed of a series of transparent diamond-like treasures, which are descended from the sky and wrapped in Jiang Bai. In a moment, Jiang Bai was wrapped up tightly. At that time, the face of Hung Hom showed a smile on his face. He laughed and laughed at himself: "I thought you were so powerful. It turned out to be a silver-like rifle!" "The treasure that I thought was the Sun and Moon double ring? And I know, I am a great place in this world." "Even if I am immortal, I will be wrapped in treasure, and I will be turned into blood for a moment!" The voice just fell, and the red-speaking words that were prepared to say a few more words were not spoken. The mouth was slightly stupid. She regarded the treasures of the heavens and the earth, Jinkun Pai, and claimed to be able to smelt the immortal treasure to wrap the river white. Can be wrapped in Jiang Bai but no eggs. "" came a sound, and the heavens and the earth were smashed by a hand. At that time, it was shredded by a hand. Jiang Bai reached out from here and it was as simple as punctuating a piece of paper. Pa gave a big hole. Just straight out and walked out. A little effort, the immortal treasure between the guests, the sorrow, was shattered by Jiang Bai. While throwing away the rags on his hand, Jiang Bai said: "What is it? Is this a good thing to say is baby?" Hung Hom was completely dumbfounded at this time. At that time, she wanted to escape when she turned around. She had already seen it clearly. She would never be Jiang Bais opponent. The people in front of me were terrible. Even in the vagueness, she felt that this man was even more terrified than his master, the abyss. I dont want to think about it. Red ܿ ran away and didnt care about the companions around me. Now she cant manage that much. It is a pity that she has not had time to escape, Jiang Bai has been blocked in front of him. A punch of "" directly flew her out, followed. . The body automatically disintegrates in the air and is torn apart. Such a scene made the purple-haired old man in the sky who was playing with Li gauze stunned, and turned around and ran. It is a pity that it still did not run into a sword. Under the blessing of Jiang Bai, he had already flown out and directly fell him down. It was the treasure left by the ten goods that had just died. It was picked up by Jiang Bai and directly lost. It was slightly blessed and killed on the spot. It was clean and neat, and there was no muddy water. In such a situation, Rao is a nervous and tough Li gauze is a bit dumbfounded, looking at Jiang Bai with a blank look, the sword of the dominating sword flying in the air, bursting with trepidation, not showing his body, just constantly shaking, This expresses the fear in its heart. This made Jiang Bai can''t help but smile. I didn''t expect the brethren of the sword to be so embarrassed. The sword of the ruler that Jiang Bai knew was completely judged. "What the **** are you? Why are you close to me?" After being surprised, it was replaced by fear and alert. Li gau looked at Jiang Bai and asked carefully, not too unkind, for fear of angering Jiang Bai. She is not afraid of death, but she does not want to die innocently. Jiang Bais power is enough to make her fear. "I have said it, my name is Jiang Bai. This time I am looking for someone called the Lord of Destiny." "For you, I don''t lie!" "Reassured, I am not malicious to you. If there is, I believe that you have seen my performance just now. You have no ability to resist, even if you have advanced to immortality." Knowing that the other partys mind is on some alert, Jiang Bai smiled and responded, appease Li Li, let her not think much, and she did not have any maliciousness towards her. "Lord of Destiny? I have never heard of this name!" "Destiny is the supreme being. I have imagined that one day I will be mastered, and I will not claim to be the Lord of Destiny. I just want to be the Lord of the Lord, the King of the King, the ruler of the Lord, but the fate is above all else and despise all beings. "There has never been such a name, and the name of the Lord of the Way is not taken indiscriminately. There are reasons for it." "Like the Lord of the Abyss, master the rules of the abyss." "The Lord of Chaos, Master the Rules of Chaos" "The Lord of Fire, master the universe." "These are unwritten rules, the master of destiny.. Then we must master the way of destiny? How is this possible! The elusive fate, how can be mastered, it can be called omnipotent." "There is no such person at all!" Li Weishi said with a positive face, Jiang Bai knew that she was not joking, and she expressed doubts about her own for 120,000 points. Just because of his strong strength, there is no clear explanation. If her temper is a little bit worse, let her strength say something more, fearing that she must point her mouth to yell. I don''t know if she will do this. Anyway, I will change it to Jiang Bai. I will definitely do this. I thought about what Jiang Bai wanted to explain. Some things, Jiang Bai felt that there was nothing to tell the Lord of the Lord. After all, everyone was a comrade in the trenches, and they also accepted the kindness of each other. After gaining the inheritance of the other party, it is a half-apprentice''s role. Many words cannot be said to others. It seems that there is nothing to say to the master of the ruler. Just don''t know if she can understand. After all, she is not the king of kings in the future. Just want to open again, suddenly found a small bronze mirror fluttering at the waist of Li gau, Jiang Bai was a glimpse at the time, saw Li gau glanced at himself, then thought for a moment, the bronze mirror floated around the waist. There seems to be a shadow there, and I communicate with Li. This bronze mirror turned out to be a black-tech general jewelry communication device, and it is not known what material is created, and how widespread it is, but the afterlife has been completely lost. There seemed to be someone talking, and Li Xiaoyao responded softly. The other party was used to isolate the voice. Although Jiang Bai was able to listen, he did not want to spy on the privacy of others. So Jiang Bai did not do this, just waiting quietly on the side, watching Li gau, waiting for her to communicate with the other side, then explain to her, tell her some secrets. What people didn''t think of was that the bronze mirror shimmered and fell from the front of the Li gauze. When it fell into the waist, it waited for the opening of the river, and Li Li, who stood there, looked at Jiang Bai with a strange look. Looking up and down for a long while, Shen Sheng said: "My old friend just sent me a message. Recently, a young man appeared in Wandao City, holding a treasure wheel, able to see the fate, and suspected that the cultivation of destiny is immortal." Chapter 2034： Lord of Min Kun The second thousand and thirty-four chapters At this time, Jiang Bai was stunned. If he thought about it, he would go back. Excited asked: "What are you talking about?" Do not blame him for being so excited, Destiny Avenue is different from other Tianzhi Avenue. The infinite universe has infinite possibilities, and every universe has many possibilities. Each universe has its own heart of the universe to manipulate the rules. Tianshen Avenue is a avenue of inheritance granted by the heart of the universe when the great emperor is achieved. It is precisely because of this that Tianzhi Avenue naturally has the possibility of repetition. The heart of the universe also has strengths and weaknesses. The strongest nature is the heart of the universe in the central universe. It is powerful and invincible. The central universe is also the most extensive, with the most abundant energy and the most powerful rules. Some powerful universes are not possible to grant the universe, only the central universe has this possibility. There is no possibility of repetition in the top five avenues, because that is the privilege of the central universe. The Destiny Avenue is called the second of the heavens. In addition to Jiang Bais mysterious and infinite possibilities, in addition to the infinite eternal road to break the rules, the Destiny Avenue is invincible. In fact, the infinite eternal road is just a legend. Except for Jiang Bai, no one has ever owned it, and it is impossible to own it. This is the existence of breaking rules. In ancient times, the Avenue of Destiny was the real first avenue. The birth of the infinite Eternal Tao was only after the emperor had broken the heavens. The path of destiny cannot be repeated and has not been granted to others. Mastering the achievements of this avenue is immortal, and holding the treasure wheel, in addition to the owner of fate, Jiang Bai really can''t think of who else! The goal of his coming here is the Lord of Destiny. Now I heard that the other party appears, and I am not allowed to be excited. The appearance of the Lord of Destiny means that Jiang Bai knows that if he finds him, he can get the news of the eternal **** from him and then acquire the eternal god. Eternal achievement, defeat the Emperor. In such a trouble, Jiang Bai did not understand why the Lord of Destiny did not tell the news of the wheel of fortune at the time, let it directly get the eternal deity, and let himself achieve eternal. But when you think about it, Jiang Bai understands that at that time, he should have reached a dangerous moment. The Lord of Destiny does not know whether the eternal **** can be saved. Second, he is afraid that the news will be known and cause disaster. Therefore, even the wheel of fortune did not say that it was not the others but the Emperor. Because if this thing is obtained by the Emperor, he can achieve eternality, then it is really invincible, and no one can stop him. So the Lord of Destiny did not say this, because at that time, even the Lord of Destiny did not know whether they could overcome, and did not know whether the wheel of fortune would be captured by the Emperor, and some things could not be said. But these are not important. What is important is that now that there is news of the Lord of Destiny, this is enough. "Where is he? Wandaocheng? Call it!" Jiang Bai asked excitedly, and could not wait to fly the knife in the city. Even Li Li did not want to wait. He wanted to directly rip the space and rush. This is very difficult for other people, but it is easy for Jiang Bai. He wants to catch up quickly, so as not to have a long night dream. "This person''s name is Dong Yukun! As for where I am, I don''t know. My friend said that he appeared in Wandao City three months ago." "But he seems to have caused some trouble, and now, like me, is escaping." "I don''t know if I will return to Wandao City!" After seeing Jiang Bai, Li Guangxii has already believed in Jiang Baihua. He knows that Jiang Bai is not malicious, nor is he deliberately approaching any plots. Therefore, he told Jiang Bai that there was no concealment. "What trouble!" Jiang Bai was blinded at the time. "Offended a big man to be chased!" Li gauze responded softly. This made Jiang Bai''s liver and gallbladder crack, anger and anger, could not help but roar: "Who, which bastard, chase him, let him escape! You tell me who I am, I am not finished with him!" I don''t blame Jiang Bai for being angry. I finally got the news of the Lord of Destiny. Now I tell him that the Lord of Destiny has left Wandao City and I don''t know where I am. Why is it being chased? How can this make Jiang Bai not angry and angry? Although I know that the other party will definitely not have something, but this run, the ghost knows where he will go, when will he reappear? You must know that Dong Qiankun is the master of destiny, mastering the wheel of destiny, practicing the road to destiny, and accomplishing the rules of fate. It is omnipotent, and the means are very secretive. He wants to escape and hide, and wants to find him in this immortal kingdom. That is no different from a needle in a haystack. At that time, Jiang Bai was an urge to vomit blood. Can''t find Dong Qiankun, should he let Jiang Bai always float here? Now the other side is just immortal. Although the immortal and the immortal king, the lord of all things, it is a realm to say nothing, but the fighting power is different, and it is only a high and shallow part. But if the other party wants to be the master of fate, the ghost knows how many years it will take. Although there is no need to break through within the same level, it can deepen the cultivation and enhance the combat power. These immortality have an eternal life, and the same life, the sun and the moon, and the roots will not use time as time. Wait for him. . The ghost knows how long it will take, and maybe the hair is white and can''t wait. Jiang Bai vomited blood at the time, and blamed all his responsibilities on the **** of the lord of fate. This is a clear indication that he cant go with him! "This. The Lord of Qiankun!" After hesitating, Li gau still said who the person who pursued Dong Qiankun was. The owner of Qiankun, known as the head of the top ten masters, has been standing in the first position and has not known how many years, Wandao competing, immortal to change the list, once every year, can never fall to the first position. Mastering the rules of Qiankun, claiming that the universe is free to come and go, there are rules of space, infinite means, and extraordinary fighting power. . Before this, the Lord of the Abyss was not enough to see in front of others. Wandaocheng is now said to belong to the Lord of Qiankun. This is an ancient existence that is known as invincible. Not the average person can compare! So when he talked about him, Li gauze was awe. Jiang Bai certainly shows horror and superior strength. In the eyes of Li Xiaoyao, he still can''t compare with the master of fame and fortune for many years, and even the owner of the abyss is not as good. After all, the other side has existed for countless years, and it has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. "How about the Lord of Qiankun, the bastard, the daring of the good old man, I still slaughtered him! Where is he? Wandaocheng?" Jiang Bai asked angrily, what is the best of the Lord, the most powerful is still immortal, Jiang Bai this half-step eternal, naturally do not put the other side in the eye. However, after saying this, his anger was slightly calm, and he couldn''t help but ask: "How is the Lord of the Qiankun who is also the first master? Dong Junkun, this guy has nothing to provoke him to do?" Chapter 2035： The buddy really dare to say The second thousand and thirty-five chapters of the buddy really dare to say "Because of his name." Speaking of this matter, Li Shiguang seems to think that it is incredible, and Jiang Bai, who is screaming and screaming in front of him, said such a sentence. "first name?" Jiang Bai is puzzled. "Dong Yukun entered Wandao City, initially low-key, and later shined, but it also angered the son of Qiankun." "The deaf child asked Dong Yukun to change his name on the grounds that Dong Yukun had committed jealousy." "Dong Yikun did not agree, he provoked the other side and shot, but unfortunately Dong Xiaokun was not irritated. The people under the shackles of the Qiankun had many deaths and injuries, and even the younger master was hit hard." "Get mad at the Lord of the Skull, order the killing, Dong Qiankun fled." "My friend told me roughly this. It is said that there is still insider. As for what it is, he does not know." "Just say that Dong Xiaokun is suspected of fleeing to the north." Li Weishi said a rough idea about this incident. Some of them were ambiguous and did not say the real situation. The inside story was not enough for outsiders. The friend of Li gauze did not know. Its just that Dong Xiaokun suspected of fleeing to the north, which made Jiang Bais brows wrinkle frequently. Compared to the central and southern parts of the environment, the conditions of the immortal kingdom of the North are not good. They gather a large number of aborigines and some low-skilled beasts, and some of them are extremely powerful, but they are not in line with the mainstream. Evolving adults, the huge, unspoken chaotic creatures live there. There are some strong immortal existences, and the relationship with Wandao City has not always been very good. It has been a great war before the long years ago. It is said that there are countless deaths and injuries on both sides. This relationship is acquiesced and everyone gets along. The environment there is extremely harsh, almost all of the grasslands and frost everywhere, sparsely populated. The immortal nature of indulgence is indifferent, and even the role of the Emperor can be fearless of any environment. But even in the immortal kingdom, not all are immortal, those who are immortal, future generations, friends and family, are the real big heads, which constitute the cornerstone of this world. A large number of them are not strong, and they cannot survive there, which naturally causes the desolateness of the north. To tell the truth, when Dong Xiaokun ran there, he could avoid the pursuit, because there was no one in the millions of people, looking for a place to hide, just be careful, just go to a pile of immortal can not find you. Relatively, let Jiang Bai find his difficulty again. This makes Jiang Bai very helpless. "Wang Ba Gu, no matter, this time you are unlucky!" With a low voice, Jiang Bai counted all the accounts on the body of Qiankun. If his **** son had nothing to look for, how could Dong Xiaokun run? ? Dong Qiankun does not run, Jiang Bai is not easy to find him! This **** bastard. "Let''s go now, go to Wandaocheng, I want to cut the bastard!" Jiang Bai said to Li Li yarn. "Which?" Li gauze stunned and asked subconsciously. There are some conjectures in my heart, but I am not sure, because this is incredible. "Lord of the Lord! Who else!" "The bastard, it broke my good deeds, seeing that I don''t cut him!" Jiang Baiyu said. Li gauze, speechless at the time, really did not know what to say. Jiang Bais words are really shocking. However, she is going to Wandao City herself. When she thinks about it, she will agree. Although this road has passed, it will not be too peaceful. There are risks in Wandaocheng. The Lord of the Abyss will also be there, and his son will be there. This in itself is enough to cause headaches. Jiang Bai also threatened to cut the owner of Qiankun, which is even more headache. Ke Li gauze still decided to go, because this is a rare opportunity for 10,000 years, she wants to try her own level, find her own deficiencies, to break through and pursue her dreams. Since there is a dream, then Wandao City must go. No matter how difficult it is, you can''t give up. Nodded, two people went on the road, and they stayed on the road, and kept on the road. In order to avoid the pursuit of soldiers, Li gauze intentionally or unintentionally took Jiang Bai to leave some barren hills and mountains, and talked about the uninhabited places. Jiang Bai did not know the road and could only follow. I have to say that this immortal country is extremely large. Two people are on the road. The day is hundreds of miles, but they have gone for seven days. Even the hair of Wandao City has not been seen. At this time, Jiang Bai realized that the problem was wrong. According to the information given by the system, the immortal kingdom is not desolate, but on the contrary it is extremely lively and prosperous. It is home to a trillion people and an endless universe of support. It is the center of the endless universe. It is the mainstream, rich, rich and prosperous. In seven days, after a tens of light years, Nima did not even see the individual hair. Not only did the ancestors have no trace, but even other races did not, except those who did not have wisdom, and avoided. The vicious role in the corner, the other person does not. Jiang Bai does not know that there is a problem, it is strange. "I said, what are you afraid of? I said, I have a problem, I am dealing with the abyss, do you hide from him? Don''t say that he can''t come in person, send some people at most, just come in person." What are you afraid of?" "He won''t come, forget it, I will help you kill him!" "We can''t be normal, take the road, and go through some bustling cities. I have faded out of the birds in the past few days." When he finally rested at the foot of a mountain, Jiang Bai still couldn''t hold back and asked Li to pay to go to the nearby city with him. This kind of life is not tolerated, but it is not necessary at all. With his strength today, from ancient times to the present, endless time and space, the endless universe can threaten his besides the Emperor, no one else. What is Jiang Bais fear? Why are you so embarrassed? Its just that this is said, but Li Li gau has turned his eyes. I completely feel that Jiang Bai is bragging. In her opinion, Jiang Bai is a bit of strength, but he can''t be compared with the powerful abyss and the Lord of Qiankun. I can''t believe this! However, Li Shiwei is still quite good, and he owes a white man, so he didn''t mean to poke Jiang Bai, just watching Jiang Bai quietly, and he looked like he was going to respond with silence. "~" The laughter sounded out of nowhere, and the next moment a voice came: "I thought that I liked bragging, but I didn''t expect anyone to brag more than I." "Brother, you can do it. If you open your mouth and shut up, you will kill the top ten abyss who dominates the top ten?" "Do you dare to say this, don''t you dare to blow your tongue?" When the voice fell, a figure appeared in front of Jiang Bai and Li gauze, coming out of the cave behind them. It was extremely hidden, and there seemed to be any special array of masks. They didnt look carefully before, so there was no Discover the existence of the other party. Chapter 2036： Related to you The second thousand and thirty-six chapters are related to you In fact, if Jiang Bai cares about it, he will probe it a little. Even if the other party uses his means to cover his breath, he can not be far away. Jiang Bai can still easily find out, after all, his realm is there. Beyond others too much. But he didn''t care. He thought that there was no smoke in the barren hills and there was no thought. In addition, the other party''s means is too clever, Jiang Bai did not find the existence of the other side, which makes Jiang Bai himself quite surprised. I looked at each other strangely, and Jiang Bai was on the spot. Coming to this immortal country, Jiang Bai found that he had been squatting more often than before. Because there will always be some things that are surprisingly shocking, happening around him. In front of this young man''s hair is not long, short and capable, swordsman meteor, lips red teeth white, 20 years old, dressed in white, looks quite casual, with a three-pointed smile on his face, people can not help but close. These are not the main points, the point is. . This product is similar to the real body of the system. At that time, Jiang Bai was paralyzed. He has seen the system dressed up, of course, the system manifests the real body, dresses a slight trend, with Xu Jie a virtue, more than the current trendy, but there is not much difference in appearance. Seeing him, Jiang Bai almost concluded that this is the system. "Who are you?" Jiang Bai didn''t say anything, and there was someone who couldn''t stand it. Li Li''s long sword went out, holding the sword of the ruler, and instantly resisted the other''s throat. The tone was cold and the killing was boiling. . It seems that if you dont agree, you will kill the people in front of you. Do not blame her for the fierce reflection, the wilderness of the wilderness, suddenly appeared in some people, I do not know that the enemy is a friend, Li gauze was hunted all the way, some over-reflection is normal. "Don''t.. No. I am not malicious. Don''t be nervous~" The young man immediately raised his hands and smiled, showing his temper that he was not malicious. I saw a gauze gauze and then laughed: "Lei Gauze, the central cosmic dust ancient star was born, following the central universe, the great self-improvement of the emperor to immortality, into the immortal kingdom." "The age of three hundred years has already advanced to the realm of the Great Emperor. Not long ago, the achievements were immortal. The power of the Qiankun master sword is endless. Unfortunately, you seem to be in trouble recently." "Who are you in the end! How do you know this!" Li Xiaoyin''s face was colder and his words were not good enough to look at the cold questioning of the young man in front of him, squinting as if he was ready to kill at any time. Her origins in the Central Universe have never been told to anyone. The great self-improvement has not died for many years. She is lonely and lonely. No one knows her past, but she does not want to be seen by someone who has never met. Clearly clear. Li gauze is murderous and normal. "I know the fate of many people. It''s nothing strange. I am a person who is sick with you. You have trouble and provoked the Lord of the Abyss. I can''t go anywhere. I was accidentally ignored. Let the Lord of Qiankun send people to kill." "You and me are the same people." "When I know you, I made a little deduction. I think you and I should have met in Wandao City. It should be a few months later, but I didnt expect it to meet in this wilderness. This is indeed Unexpected." Speaking of a smile here, the brow is tight, and I can''t help but look at Jiang Bai. If you say something, "I have never missed it since I debuted. This time I went wrong. It seems. It seems that I have encountered a variable." After saying this, see Jiang Baiquan did not reflect, and came over, sneered and said: "Xingtai, I don''t know if I can disclose my name, birth place, let me deduct it?" Speaking, a golden roulette is floating out, glittering with golden light, and the gemstone is ruined. Although it is not big, it reveals a kind of prestige. It is far less horrible than the later generations, but it has a hard to see through. Mystery. The semi-immortal atmosphere floats on it, and the gold wire is connected with it. It is invisible to the naked eye, but it can be felt. It is the connection between mysterious and unpredictable land. Not the wheel of fortune, what can it be? Jiang Bai can almost conclude that this person is not the other person, the legendary fate of the Lord, Dong Yukun. I just don''t know why he appeared here. According to the news that Jiang Bai got from Li Guangxi, he should be chased and fled to the north to escape. "You are Dong Qiankun?" Jiang Bai asked with an eye and did not answer the question before the other party. "Xingtai has not answered me yet, has you promised me?" Dong Xiaokun asked with a smile, no direct answer, no explicit rejection, it is the default. Relative to his own identity, he is better at who Jiang Jiang is. "Jiang Bai! Born in the Central Universe." Simply and neatly answering each other, Jiang Bai also wants to see how much the so-called fate of the Lord is, and later called the first immortal. Being able to leave the system and arrange the amazing means. Jiang Bai self-reported the door, and the other nodded. Then he smiled and the wheel of fortune began to rotate. It was very slow at first, and then the speed became faster and faster, and it was spinning around Dong Xiaokun. A strand of energy surged from Dong Qiankun''s body to the wheel of destiny, and it continued to increase. In the end, Dong Xiaokun''s face was white, biting his fingers and pointing out the blood. "Cough ~ ~" Unfortunately, the result of this is that after a few seconds, Dong Xiaokun vomited blood, his face pale, his face looked at Jiang Bai with disbelief, and exclaimed: "Impossible. Absolutely not. Maybe. Without your message, this is absolutely impossible!" "There has been no such person since ancient times, unless you lie to me, otherwise... you are." Speaking of this, Dong Xiaokuns face is blank: The energy that is needed is too large. From those who have come over that age, the energy needed to change the world cannot be calculated. Even the top ten masters cant do it. "This is simply impossible. This is a taboo for fate!" In a few words, Li Gai, the second monk, couldnt figure out what to do, and he didnt understand what Dong Xiaokun was saying. Instead, Jiang Bai nodded after listening to this. Things like shuttle time and space are very difficult to do, whether it is from the ancient times to the future, or from the future to the ancient times, it takes a great price, which is difficult for ordinary people to do. And if you want to change the big world from the future, then it will be even more difficult. It is to be countered by fate. The average person can''t do it. In the beginning, the fate of the wheel was also sacrificed by the boss to get Jiang Bai. This can be different from the trials given by the system at the beginning, but it is just to let go of a fight, and the impact is only the level of the Emperor. It is too much to lose the cost of trying to influence the immortal country and change the world. It is normal for Dong Yukun to be somewhat unacceptable. "If I said, I am here to be related to you, what do you think?" Jiang Bai looked at Dong Xiaokun with a look, and asked with a smile. Chapter 2037： Dong Yukuns conditions The second thousand and thirty-seven chapters "Follow me?" Dong Yukun frowned at the time and was thinking about it. There was no snoring for a long while, Jiang Bai did not bother, just looked at the same brow and locked, and some incomprehensible fate of the lieutenant. The expression on Dong Xiaokuns face has been constantly changing. The indefinite, changing, and long-lasting, finally stopped the expression change, and looked straight into the front of Jiang Bai, as if confirming whether he was deceived. The eyes are as deep as the stars, so I look at Jiang Bai, as if I want to see what is coming from Jiang Bais eyes. However, he is destined to be disappointed. From Jiang Bai, there is no such thing as this. Dong Yukun, the ultimate fate of the future, sighed: "I don''t see what you are coming." "I can''t fully push it. I have forged the wheel of destiny. I have never had such a thing. Even the Lord of the Dragons and I can deduct one or two." "It can be completely useless to you, or your power is beyond imagination. It has surpassed the limit of immortality, or you should not exist in the future and infinitely changing future." "No matter what, it seems that you seem to convince me." "Well, what''s the matter with me?" "It wouldn''t be like the madman of the Lord of the Skull. I want to let me plunder the fate of others and let him surpass immortality?" "This can''t be done at all! You don''t need to say, if I can do this, why is it being chased by the Lord of Qiankun?" "I am repairing the fate of the road and trying to figure out the fate. Even if I climb the pole, I can only make small changes and go beyond the immortal limit. This is not something I can do. I can''t do it now, and I can''t do it in the future." Dong Xiaokun replied with an affirmation, but let Li Guangxii and Jiang Bai face each other. From the outside heard by Li Liwas friends, Dong Qiankun offended the son of Qiankuns lord and killed him before he was hunted. . It seems that this is not the case now. The Lord of Qiankun turned out to have other ideas. Its just that this idea is really speechless. Jiang Bai is no stranger to this. After the fusion of the supreme fate, the mastery of the fate is far beyond Dong Qiankun. Naturally, the idea of ??the Lord of the Supreme is completely impossible. Arrived. If he can do it, why should he let the system find out what eternal gods? "Reassured, I am looking for you not to let you do these boring things that are impossible to complete." I waved my hand and said that I didn''t expect it. Then Jiang Bai squinted and said: "I heard people say that you have seen the eternal god, is it true?" "Eternal Godhead? What is that?" Li Weishi and Dong Qiankun almost simultaneously asked, saying that they had never heard of it, but the appearance of the two people was somewhat different. Although they were all shocked and curious, the eyes of Li Li was very pure. As for Dong Xiaokun, he concealed very well. If it wasn''t for Jiang Bai, he would surpass the general immortality and reach the half-step eternal level. It is estimated that he could not see the flash of light in his eyes. This guy in front of me is a natural actor. The acting skills are at their peak and the fire is pure. "Don''t act, it''s very important to me. I know where you know where to tell me. You want me to do anything!" Jiang Bai didn''t want to go around with Dong Xiaokun in front of him, said Shen Sheng. The words have already said this, Dong Xiaokun is also unambiguous, squinting at Jiang Bai, looked at it for a long while, and responded very seriously: "Is it really anything?" "Things within my ability range can be!" Jiang Bai nodded. The Lord of Destiny in front of him has not yet grown up, and has just become immortal. Even the wheel of fortune is now only semi-immortal. Even if there are some demands, the appetite should not be great. Jiang Bai can be satisfied. "Then I want you to kill the Lord of Qiankun?" Dong Xiaokun stared at Jiang Bai and raised such a request. He did not know whether he really hated the Lord of Qiankun or wanted to test Jiang Bai. This person''s mind is too deep, Jiang Bai is also unpredictable. It is not a kind of person with Li gau. But think about it too, the mind is not deep, the wisdom is not high, the acting is not good, how can there be such an achievement? The fate of this thing, really is not the ordinary people can look at one or two. Didn''t wait for Jiang Bai''s opening, the Li Li yarn next to it couldn''t look at it, frowning, and some angry: "You are crazy? Kill the Lord of Qiankun? Lose you also said it!" "Although I don''t know what the eternal godhead is, but what precious things should be compared with the Lord of Qiankun?" "Who is the Lord of the Qiankun? The first master of the immortal kingdom is the person above all immortality, the first master in the multiverse, endless time and space, no one can defeat him, you let Jiang Bai to kill Qiankun Lord? This is simply letting him die!" "You are in this condition." If the words are not finished, the voice of Jiang Bai is coming: "Yes!" This made Dong Xiaokuns eyes flash in a different color, then calmed down, smiled and nodded, and Li gauze looked stunned. Then he hated the iron and looked at Jiang Bai. No longer look at the two madmen in front of you. "The eternal deity that you said, I have seen it once in a while, it is a coincidence. Once I pushed my fate, I entered into the gap between time and space, and looked at it in the chaos of time and space." "Its just a glance, let me have the achievements of today and today." "I don''t know what it is. I don''t know the origins of it, but I also made a glimpse of it. I know that it is very big and important." "Let you help me kill the Lord of Qiankun, this price is not high." "If you can succeed, I can tell you where the place is, but that place is not easy to reach. I was able to get it by chance. It is not something that ordinary people can watch. If the number of lives is not enough, I am afraid of you, will eat on your own. Bad consequences." Dong Qiankun is still somewhat sincere. After Jiang Bai said this, he confessed something with Jiang Bai, but this person was careful. When he said this, the position of this thing was not leaking, and he was always watching Jiang Bais. which performed. Estimated still some are not at ease, after all, the two people do not know each other for a long time, do not understand each other. Just two words make people believe him, telling him all the secrets with heart and soul. Got it, really when people have problems with their brains? If Jiang Bai thinks so, then he is a real idiot. It is not difficult to get the trust of the other party. As long as you find someone, Jiang Bai is confident that he can believe in himself. Even if he does not believe, Jiang Bai is not afraid. He found this person and captured his breath. Although the world is big, the universe is wide, but there is no hiding place for Dong Yukun. Chapter 2038： Wandaocheng The second thousand zero thirty eight chapter Wandao City With Jiang Bais strength and means, if this guy really does not give face, he will help him to be the master of the Qiankun, and he will not tell the truth, then Jiang Bai will not read the old feelings, and sometimes there are means to make people open. Half step is eternal, not to talk about it. Power can not be mastered, master some of the rules of fate, its power can not be imagined. In addition to the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, today''s Jiang Bai, there really is no one who can do anything about it. Even if it is Emperor, against Jiang Bai, Jiang Bai is certainly not an opponent, but he wants to escape, and the Emperor is hard to come by. The current Jiang Bai and Emperor are essentially a level, but his time to achieve half-step eternal is too short, the accumulation is not enough, the level of life of the two is also different, the source is insufficient, and the real fight is definitely defeated. However, it is not so easy for the Emperor to defeat Jiang Bai. It is even more difficult to kill him. There is no comparison between the two now. If you have to compare it, it is more than life. Whose life is good, first get the eternal god, who can advance to eternity. Put another one into a dog. "Will you eat your own bad habits? You don''t have to worry about this. I naturally have a way." "I helped you kill the Lord of Qiankun, you tell me the position of the eternal god, this is a fair deal." "Other, you don''t have to worry about it." Jiang Baihua said that this is a part of it. What can Dong Xiaokun say? Nodded silently. Then the three people were angry and arrogant together, and gathered in everything. They caught a very delicious taste. They were quite famous in the immortal country. The fragrant pigs, barbecued, and took out a pot of old wine. Everyone gathered together, while eating and drinking. . The little days have been quite moist. During the period, Li Shaoli and Dong Yukun both consciously and unconsciously gaze at Jiang Bai''s situation during the chat, and wanted to take a look at the talks. Unfortunately, nothing was achieved. After eating something and taking a break, Jiang Bai stood up. "Let''s go?" stretched out, Jiang Bai said lazily. "Go? Where?" Dong Xiaokun stunned. "Don''t you let me kill you the Lord of Qiankun? Go now, I am very close, kill him and have other things to do!" Frowning Jiang Bai is somewhat unhappy, what does this kid mean? kidding me? I also said that I have helped myself to kill the Lord of Qiankun. Now I ask myself to do it? Isn''t this a find? "Now. Now?" Dong Xiaokun''s eyes widened and his face looked blank. Next to Li Liwa also put down the white jade gourd in his hand, his face was wrong. Don''t look at what I said just now, but the two of them are actually not optimistic about Jiang Bai''s ability to kill the Lord of Qiankun. Although Jiang Bai is very mysterious, it seems that the power is quite powerful, stronger than them. Can the name of the lord of the Qiankun be the king of the immortal kingdom, the first master in the endless universe, and I dont know how much to stay in that position. Years. Throughout the ages, I dont know how many people want to kill the Lord of Qiankun, defeat him, kill him, and sit in his position, but no one has ever succeeded. The authority of the Lord of Qiankun, even the other people who are the same as the ten masters, dare not provoke. Now Jiang Bai promised this matter, even if it is not delayed for a moment, it is necessary to kill the Lord of Qiankun? How can this two people not be shocked? Nima, seeing more efficiency in doing things, is the first time I see it so efficiently. Yes, send it to death. . In the eyes of both of them, Jiang Bais behavior is actually no different from sending death. "Not now, when is it? Is it necessary to wait until the New Year?" "Come on, I am busy!" Jiang Bai said impatiently, slaughtering a Qiankun Lord, these two guys are excited? What does this look like? Do you not believe in yourself, or have you not seen the market? "" Dong Yukun, the future fate of the Lord could not help but swallow a slobber, subconsciously asked: "How to kill?" "How can I kill? Just follow me. You call him out. I killed him. It''s as simple as that. Otherwise, how do you expect to kill?" "I? Are you sure that I am?" "To tell the truth, are you really sure?" Dong Xiaokuns eyes are strange. He always feels that Jiang Bais words are not very reliable. Let him go and call the Lord of Qiankun, Jiang Bai up to kill people? Nima, do you think it is cutting watermelon? Say the slaughter? Its not that easy to kill a pig, let alone the owner of Qiankun? If it is not for the deduction of Jiang Bai and the owner of Qiankun, there is no relationship. It is estimated that Dong Yukun is now beginning to doubt whether Jiang Bai is a group with the Lord of Qiankun. He deliberately appears in front of him and wants to swindle it back! Rao is so, Dong Xiaokun is still mobilizing the wheel of fortune, and the glory of the light is once again deduced. Make sure that the two people should have nothing to do with a little relief, but the eyes are still very weird. "Crap!" Jiang Bai was impatient and said such a sentence. Then vacated. Dong Yukun and Li Weaving looked at each other and finally gnawed their teeth, followed Jiang Bai, and turned into three streams to rush to Wandao City. All the way forward is extremely fast, breaking through the void and moving thousands of miles. The country of immortality is too large. The distance of Wandaocheng is too far away. Jiang Bai can''t stand the speed of such a slow speed. At this speed, it takes at least a month to get to Wandaocheng. The daylily is cold. Therefore, Jiang Bai directly tore the void, grabbed one of the two hands, and immediately shuttled the void, but a few breaths, it has already reached the sky. Such a situation can scare two people. Both of them are immortal. According to the truth, those who have seen the big scenes, tearing the void, and shuttle the universe, the emperor can do it. This is nothing to be surprised. If this is in the void universe, Jiang Bailu, they will not be a little surprised, because they can also do it easily. However, this is an immortal country! It is impossible for the top ten masters to do this. They want to leave here and need to go through special channels and walk to the vicinity of the Star Gate to leave. Tearing the void here? This is a daydream. Let''s not say that the power of the immortal level can be done. Even if we can do it, if we dare to do so, we will be killed by the will of the immortal country and die in the emptiness of the void. Jiang Jiang has done this, so simple, naturally makes people feel lost. For a moment, the eyes of two people looking at Jiang Bai are somewhat different. However, Jiang Bai was not in the mood to see the expressions of two people, but was shocked by the city. The vast city is vast and unpopular. It is very prosperous. It is located on the plain. In the most central part of the immortal country, there is a magnificent city. I dont know what material is built and it is solid and abnormal. The high-rise buildings are beautiful, the scenery is beautiful, floating in the clouds above the plains, and there are millions of black holes in the sky. There are countless times of countless universes, and all the energy flows down every moment. . There are many people in the population, no less than 100 billion, masters are like clouds, strong people are like rain, and people of immortal level can''t wait for tens of thousands. There is a mysterious array of parcels wrapped around it, so that it is unbreakable. It is a floating, unbroken fortress that is unmatched. Even if Jiang Bai wants to break this place, it is difficult. I didnt know how the Emperor did it, and I took it here. Chapter 2039： Not willing to die The second thousand and thirty-nine chapters are unwilling to die. After a long while, Jiang Bai took two people into the city. No one questioned. No one thought that anyone would dare to go to Wandao City to make trouble. Here is the center of the heavens, the center of the endless universe, the most mysterious and honorable place, with many talented masters, come here to mess? What is the difference between looking for death? The three men did not suffer any martyrdom, and they passed through the gates of the city. The guards at the entrance of the emperor did not even look at them. They stood straight and looked like sculptures. Well, in fact, this door guard is the sculpture, a set of great stone life of the Emperor level, in fact, the sculpture is essentially the same. No matter the wind, frost, snow and rain, standing all the year round, all the year round. With some shocked Dong Qiankun, Jiang Bai shuttled in Wandao City, but at an hour, they came to the door of a magnificent palace. Yes, the palace is not a mansion. There is nothing wrong with this. The owner of this Qiankun resides in the center of Wandao City, where the mountains and the waters flow, and the energy of the heavens pours. In front of the lake, backed by the mountain peaks, surrounded by the secret array method, full of mysterious runes, surrounded by master guards, back and forth with the Golden Armor patrol, even the most common small soldiers have the great emperor. Responsible for guarding the gates of this face palace, prohibiting the entry of people and other people. Follow the two immortals and guard the palace gate. "Call people!" Regardless of Dong Xiaokun who was worried, Jiang Bai pushed him out and asked him to be called. Shouting out the Lord of Qiankun, and then Jiang Bai intends to kill him here, asking about the location of the eternal god, and then killing the Lord of the Abyss, and will be able to accomplish it. Dong Yukuns mouth twitched, although Jiang Bai had already shown his strength, and his extremely powerful performance was that Dong Xiaokuns heart had a sigh of relief, which allowed him to go to the door of Qiankuns main house and let people die. Dong Qiankun is still somewhat. . Insufficient strength. Coughing twice, under the urging of Jiang Bai, Dong Junkun here stepped forward and gave birth to words. Just wanted to greet the mother of Qiankun, and there was a sound coming from not far away. The digital immortality turned into a streamer and blinked in front of Dong Qiankun. There were dozens of gold armored emperors behind him, with a lot of quasi-emperor and Tianzun. There were hundreds of people, and they came from the mighty hands. The instrument, surrounded by Jiang Bai and other people. "Dong Yukun, hehe. It''s a paradise. You don''t have to go. There is no door to hell. You are coming in! We are always looking for you, nothing, but I didn''t expect you to come to the door!" "Say, how do you want to die?" Another immortal, wearing a royal blue armor, holding a small golden tower, squatting in the palm of his hand, one hand holding a long knife at the waist, standing there sneer again and again. There were some surprises in the eyes, as if the appearance of Dong Qiankun was very unexpected and very joyful. This guy in front of him is the murderer of the commander of the Qiankun. After searching for a long time, he did not find it here. The three warlords of Qiankuns lord were all reprimanded and punished because of this incident. Now people have been caught by him, although there are reasons for the other person to deliver goods to the door, but they are looking for a dead end. . These are not important. The important thing is that Dong Qiankun appeared in front of me, which is enough. This. . It is the merit of the great day. Originally, he listened to his report and said that Dong Qiankuns Qiankun Palace, who was headed to the Lord of Qiankun, was still unbelievable. He thought that his men were joking. Now that he saw the real person, he was overjoyed. The reason why it is not done, it is not impossible, but because the living Dong Kunkun is obviously more valuable than the dead Dong Qiankun. As one of the confidants of Qiankun Emperor, he knows that Qiankun Emperor wants Dong Qiankun, it is of great use! Can produce oysters, great work. "I don''t want to die!" Dong Xiaokun responded innocently. The words that were prepared were not used at this time. He did not expect that he would call the door and the door would not be opened. He was blocked by people. Now, come up and ask him how he wants to die. How does Dong Xiaokun answer this? How can I answer? "Don''t want to die? Hey.. Don''t want to die best, then you will be awkward, and the master will have a big use. If you don''t bear up, you don''t have to die." "Don''t let me waste my effort, you are bound!" This immortal is very confident, some arrogant, scornfully looked at Dong Xiaokun and said such a sentence. He also has a proud capital, far superior to the immortal power of the general is his guarantee, the power of the immortal king is his source, plus the immortal level to the treasure, the tower is in the hands, he confidently suppress Dong Yukun without pressure. They pursued Dong Xukun for many days and searched around this immortal country. Nothing was gained, not because of the strength of Dong Qiankuns combat power. Although Dong Qiankun masters the road to destiny, the combat power is extraordinary, the time of immortality can be too short, and the accumulation is not enough. There is still a certain gap compared with them, and the battles of these lords and lords will be natural. The problem is that Dong Qiankun simply does not give them the opportunity to shoot. The slippery, like the muddy, can''t catch his traces. Even the shadows can''t be seen, how can he fight? Now that people are in front of him, everything is naturally not a problem. He has great confidence in suppressing Dong Yukun. Let the other party get shackled, and in his opinion it is a great gift. "Self-binding?" Dong Yukun listened to this statement and his face was black and his mouth was twitching. Endured with anger and whispered: "Is the Lord of Qiankun here? I have something to find him!" When I said this, I was not arrogant and left a sense of proportion. Although I was shocked by the strength of Jiang Bai, I felt that Jiang Bai was extraordinary, and I was able to go to things that the masters could not do, tearing the void in this immortal country. After all, I havent seen Jiang Bais shot, and my heart is not at the end. Dong Xiaokun does not dare to stand here and really swears, so the tone is more euphemistic. "The Lord is not there, the ten immortals are gathered at the Wudao Mountain, and the Lord carries the son." "Hey, do you still want to see the Lord? If you count, can you see that I am lucky, I still want to see the Lord? What is the matter, after you are bound, you will enter the prison and wait, where is it? More nonsense." "If you are willing, if you are willing to come back, you will see you naturally. If you don''t want to, you will die!" When the voice fell, Dong Yukun was mad at the time, hehe. . The Lord of Qiankun is not there, you are a fart. I still can''t beat you, Dong Qiankun, there is a gap in combat power, not to mention that you still have helpers present, I am not an opponent is normal. But I have a big brother sitting next to me! Although there are doubts about whether the older brother can settle the Lord of the Qiankun, can you settle the matter that is not a minute? What kind of strength do you have with me? I was annoyed at the time, the rocker was straight, standing there, sneer: "I don''t want it?" "I don''t want to, it''s death!" The other party listened to the words and snorted, and the treasures of the immortality in the hands, the sacred towers have been rotated, and the wildness is scattered, and it becomes like a mountain, as if it is possible at any time. Fall from the sky. Falling down and suppressing Dong Yukun to death. Chapter 2040： Qiankun Palace The second thousand and forty chapters of the Qiankun Palace The voice just fell, and Dong Yukuns interest in the future was retired. At that time, he gave up the position to Jiang Bai, and there was a big brother present. This matter naturally did not take care of him. "Who are you kidnapped? Do you dare to take care of your troubles?" When Jiang Bai stood up, the immortal level in front of him had his eyes closed, and he observed carefully and found that Jiang Bais breath was only immortal. Not in my heart. The same is immortal, except for a few people, he is not afraid, and a few people, he is sure that they all know. "Lord of the Qiankun, I am coming to slaughter him! Let him hurry out!" Jiang Bai impatiently responded. "Looking for death!" This angered the warrior on the spot, roaring, and the Tianrui Tower in his hand had already come to Jiang Bai, and he wanted to suppress the arrogant boy who was ignorant of the sky. Even dare to speak out madly, the Lord of the filth, the death can not redeem its sins! When the voice fell, the Tianrui Tower had already rotated on the top of Jiang Bais head, and fell straight toward the Jiangbai Trail. With the unique rules of its own secrets, the whole body fell, and Jiang Bai was turned into a meatloaf. This is the treasure of immortality in front of you. It contains the rules of great wildness, and its power is endless. Dont say that it is bare-handed, that is, many immortal magic weapons are unable to resist. The towering towers of the immortality are falling, and many people around them feel that Jiang Bai will die. The horrifying things followed, and Jiang Baiyu stood still on the ground, sneer, and reached out and fisted out. "Dangdang~" a loud noise, immortal to the Baotian Tianta was then sent out by Jiang Bai. The towering tower not only failed to suppress Jiang Bai, but was shot by Jiang Bai with a big hole. The rules were dimmed, the body was broken, and the moment fell to the immortal realm. Heavenly Tower. . A punch gave people a waste. This kind of situation completely ruined everyone around you. Look at me, I see you, face each other, the innocent eyes flashed inexplicably fear. He is a great man. He is not invincible. He was once attacked by powerful enemies and was hit hard. He has never been defeated like this. Didn''t use any magic weapon, broke the tower with a punch? A punch hits the tower, destroying the rules and letting it fall to a desperate situation. This kind of scene is really amazing. It is absolutely unthinkable to put it in the past. "This. How is this possible!" Unbelievable in the face of immortality, such a scene has never happened in his long life. "Nothing is impossible!" Jiang Bai sneered, the next second came to the other side, a finger pointed at the forehead. Sneer, did not wait for the other party to speak, then an energy burst, the next second, this immortal immortal on the spot, the soul is gone. The violent energy directly reaches the multiverse of his place through the void, and the murder of his soul from the void makes the universe turbulent. In this way, the people present were stunned one by one, and there were two immortal followers alongside them. Now they are already pale and can''t say a word. The horrible people they saw, the horrible people, they saw it for the first time. "Since he is not there, we go in and wait for him. Is it a temple where the monk can run?" "I don''t believe this guy doesn''t return to Wandao City!" Jiang Bai lazily said such a sentence, first walked toward the center of this magnificent palace. The guards at the door wanted to block, and the fearful hand-held swords were blocked in front of Jiang Bai. The white jade door with the inexplicable array at the entrance of the palace was tightly closed, and the two **** cockroaches at the door were extremely fearful and squatting. Constantly whining. "Why don''t you let it in?" At the door, Jiang Bai frowned, looking at the front door and the mighty people in front of him, questioning it. No one answered, no one dared to say anything. Just now Jiang Bais performance was too scary, and they were a little scared. Not to mention the general Emperor and Tianzun, the two immortals standing at the forefront are swallowing their throats, sweating their foreheads, and Jiang Bais performance is too horrible. They really dare not talk. Just let Jiang Bai walk in, they are also difficult to explain, so stand there, you see me, I see you, no one has spoken. It is so deadlocked there. Lazy to take care of them, Jiang Bai stepped forward, every step, the earth trembled, the entire palace trembled, as if there was any prehistoric behemoth shaking the emperor, Wandao City followed the footsteps of Jiang Bai, let People are terrified. The forehead is still closed, but Jiang Bai walks here, but anyone who blocks him is divided by the sword and the knife. The sword is swayed around Jiang Bai, but the person who is in front of him is instantly It was split. The blood flowed into the river, and the people around him collapsed completely. One by one crying and shouting the mother''s escape, even the two immortal rushed to escape, but still hurt. After a while, Jiang Bai went to the front of the white jade, and the door was smashed. Jiang Bai took Li Li and Dong Qiankun into the room. Go straight into the main hall and sit down on a golden chair in the most magnificent palace in the center. After a while, a voice screamed: "Bold, who are you? I dare to swear at my palace!" "I still dare to take my father''s chair? Are you looking for death?" There are still people who are not afraid of death, but a young man rushed in from the outside, and followed a dozen or so immortals, including some powerful characters, belonging to the immortal leader, superior in strength, able to be one, ten, that is, legend The king of immortality. A group of people with piles of masters appeared in the hall, headed by this young man. Looking at Jiang Bai''s glare. "What can I do if you have a seat?" Jiang Bai disdain sneer, this young man''s strength is not strong, but also immortal, but the general strength, Jiang Bai can see through at a glance. I really didn''t care. "Do you want to die? You know, this is my father''s seat, the most supreme chair of the endless universe, even if the other ten masters are not qualified to touch, you are picking the Qiankun Palace! Lord!" "It is a great disrespect. To destroy the Nine, the universe you are in is bound to be implicated, and all living beings are annihilated!" Although Jiang Bais performance was horrible, he also listened to the subordinates report, and there was no one to stop along. However, the second son of the Qiankuns lord still did not put Jiang Bai in his eyes. In his heart, his father is invincible. With his father supporting him, he can despise everyone, even if he is the same as other people in the dominance, he is not to appreciate, let alone Jiang Bai, a nameless person. Although the strength is stronger, you can dare to provoke the Kunming Palace. There is only one "dead" word that can solve this problem. Chapter 2041： In order to survive The second thousand and forty-one chapters are in order to survive "Destroy the Nine, destroy the universe? Great tone!" Jiang Bai sneered. I didnt put the other person in my eyes at all, a dude, what is worthy of his attention? After saying this, I looked at each other contemptuously: "To tell you the truth, I am here today to kill the Lord of Qiankun!" "Cleverly let him come out and die, I will never connect, otherwise, don''t want anyone to live!" The Lord of Qiankun belongs to the ancient master. He can be unknown in the later generations and has nothing left. Jiang Bai knows that this has disappeared into the long river of history and he has been defeated and killed. It is not important who did it. Because this means that he has little influence on the future and kills him. Jiang Bai does not have any concerns. This is why he promised Dong Xiaokun to come over. Fortunately, Dong Xiaokun asked him to suppress the Lord of Qiankun. If he was allowed to suppress the master of chaos, Jiang Bai would have to consider one or two. After all, the Lord of Chaos is the main force against the Emperor, and left the Tower of Chaos, which has a great impact on future generations. If there is no need, Jiang Bai does not want to mess. "Bold mad! Find death!" The son of the Qiankun Lord was furious on the spot, and the voice fell, and he said to the people behind him: "If you kill him, there will be a reward!" When the voice fell, more than a dozen immortals behind him rushed out and rushed toward Jiang Bai. No one was arrogant and singled out with Jiang Bai. Before Jiang Bais performance was known to them, someone made a special trip to the second son. . They naturally know it. It doesn''t matter if you are single-handed, but if you are a group, they can confidently win. A dozen immortal joint players, among which there are several can be called the existence of the immortal king, holding many pieces of emperor, they are confident that killing Jiang Bai is not a big problem. This lineup, that is, the last few of the top ten masters have to look at the headaches, can fight with them, let alone Jiang Bai, who does not know which emerged from the unknown? Although there are some strengths, they feel that it is not difficult to solve Jiang Bai. However, the ideal is full and the reality is very skinny. More than a dozen immortal rushes out, and for a time, the heavens and the earth changed, and the whole work was carried out. The palace that was carefully constructed by the Lord of the Qiankun collapsed. A group of people killed Jiang Bai. The two people who are engaged in Li Li and Dong Qiankun are nervous. What people did not think of, Jiang Bai, who stood there at this time, did not move, sneer. With a wave of hand, Jiang Bai appeared a golden light curtain in front of the air, letting the other side''s immortal swords and magic weapons, and exerting the greatest power, such as rain. Unfortunately, it didn''t help, and it didn''t hurt Jiang Bai''s percentage. Even these magical weapons and weapons of the immortal level could not be approached by ten meters before Lian Jiangbai. They were all blocked. With a wave of hand, endless energy emerged from all around, forming various magic weapons, suppressing the hustle and bustle, and the screams of screaming came. One by one immortal on the spot. But none of the people who shot did not escape, and they all turned into a fly ash in Jiang Bais hands. Such a scene makes people feel awkward, and the second son of the main house of Qiankun, who is standing there, is paralyzed on the spot. "ͨ" slammed to the ground without any frustration, his face was full of fear: "Don''t. Don''t kill me. Don''t kill me. I don''t want to die." I was too lazy to take care of him. Jiang Bai directly slaughtered people, and then stood up and let Li Wei and Dong Xiaokun wait for some people who are worried. Going down to the throne, facing a head-collar, the guy who hadnt done it before, hooked his fingers, the other side was flattered, and hurriedly ran over, bent over, lowered his head, looked flatter, and said nervously: "You. What do you have to order." "Let your people go to the Lord of the Skull and tell him about the situation here." "Ah~" The other party was shocked, his face suddenly changed, and some feared. I don''t understand why Jiang Bai did this because he wanted to test, or did he mean something else? "Oh, what are you going to let you go! How can you not listen?" Jiang Bai was dissatisfied at the time. "Listen. Listen." How dare the other party say half a word? At that time, he ordered his men to leave and went to Wudaoshan to tell the Lord about the situation here. However, before he left, Jiang Bai stood there and muttered to himself: "If the guy does not dare to come, it is a troublesome thing. A master wants to run. It is not easy to catch." After saying this, squinting at the immortal whisper in front of me said: "What good way do you have? Let him come and fight with me?" In a word, let this immortal forehead sweat, this Nima. . What can he do? There is a way, can''t say, let the Lord of Qiankun know that he is arrogant here, and that he can sell the country and he can still have a good one? When the time is right, there is no place to die. A strong laugh, the other party said dryly: "No. No." "No? Then I want you to have something to use!" Jiang Bai was cold and slaps and slaps the other person to death, hesitating. Killed this immortal, pointed his gaze to other people, saw a man in armor, the highest-ranking emperor at this time, a master, directly put the finger toward the other side, let the other party come. Looking at the people who are sincere and fearful in front of him, Jiang Bai asked coldly: "What good way do you have?" "This. In addition to the two sons, the Lord of the Qiankun has a daughter, and the second son has been killed by you." "But Miss Seven is still not in the palace to leave." "In addition to this, there are thirty-five ladies, sixty-two ladies, and ninety-three ladies. They are the favorite women of Qiankun''s Lord. They are very fond of them on weekdays." One by one is beautiful. If you dont mind, small arrangements are now arranged to let them serve you? "By the way, you can let people spread the news out, the Lord of the Qiankun is the most skinny, if you do this, he is the heart of knowing that it is not your opponent, but also desperately with you!" "Finally, this news is to let everyone in the Wudao Mountain know that if he does not come to Taiwan, he will definitely come." "just.." This buddy is also thorough enough. If you come up with this idea, no one can bear it. The owner of Qiankun is a tortoise. It is estimated that he cant stand it. What about the owner of the first master of the endless universe? I heard that the arrogance of this cargo is fierce, and some pay attention to the face, and certainly can''t stand it. "What is it?" "Just like this, it may cause public anger. You must know that the Lord of Qiankun is in the endless universe. Although there are many enemies, there are also some friends. If we do too much this time, it may cause dissatisfaction with other masters." "There may be people coming to join him in time, then." Said here, he was hesitant, his name changed, and it became "we". It seems that this goods also knows that his idea is to say that he is sitting on a boat with Jiang Bai, and the owner of Qiankun must not let him go, but No way, in order to survive. Chapter 2042： Lord of the knife domain The second thousand and forty-two chapters However, he still has some concerns about Jiang Bai''s strength. After all, the majesty of the Lord of Qiankun is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Although Jiang Bai is extremely powerful, the strength shown is terrible. However, he is still somewhat afraid, and euphemistically tells Jiang Bai that doing so may completely anger the Lord of the Skull, let him kill, and may carry a helper. In his cognition, it is precisely in all people''s cognition that Jiang Bai''s performance is already strong enough, and may even have surpassed the Lord of the Qiankun, possibly defeating the first master. However, it is still impossible to face the digital dominance at the same time. This world cannot have such a strong existence. The dominance is already the peak, the peak of immortality, and it cannot be broken. "These are not your business! Just do it!" Jiang Bai waved impatiently, and these problems were never within his consideration. When the voice fell, the Emperor was not able to say a word, and he quickly told the people to act, and he personally left, but did not escape. Its not that he doesnt want to escape, but because theres no point in escaping. So many people here, the things that they give Jiang Bais ideas, will be passed out in an instant, and the Lord of the Dragons will know. Although the heavens are big, they have no place for him. It was only a moment, this extremely efficient one took the daughter of the Lord of the Skull and three small shackles, closed the cultivation, and completely made them mortal. A humble face asked Jiang Bai to play in the side of the temple, and in the eyes of Li Shiyans murder, Jiang Bai was invited by the scalp, and Jiang Bai smiled. When I arrived at the partial hall, I thought that these people would still fight with their own righteous words, spit on their own faces and swear by their own. Jiang Bai was even prepared to install a big villain, but it was a pity that the newly-invested dog leg was very good and things had been settled. Although a few people in front of me were crying and crying, the clothes had already been smashed, and the naked one was in the house. Except for the lady who was heartbroken, the other three people, despite the rain of pears, had a little obedience and pleasing in their eyes. Of course, Jiang Bai was welcome. He walked over and smiled. After about two hours of tossing, Jiang Bai, who was satisfied, stood up. At this time, he entered the Qiankun Palace, killed more than a dozen immortal, slaughtered the main son of Qiankun, and humiliated the other wife and daughter has been spread throughout Wandao City, and passed to Wudao Mountain. The sky raging in the sky above the Qiankun Palace: "Jiang Bai came out to die!" The voice of roaring spread hundreds of millions of miles, and the Lord of Qiankun finally returned. Out of the room, lazily hit a yawn, Jiang white on the sky, looking at the forty years old in front of him, a look of anger, handsome, powerful, holding the Qiankun Bao fan of the lord, sneer: "You are finally back, I thought you would not come back." "I didn''t expect you to have some kind of thing, but it''s a pity. It''s late, your son, I have already killed." "Well~ But your daughter and you are three little sisters, I still keep it, tell the truth. Kungfu is good... Dude, you are blessed!" "A big dog! You are guilty of sin! I am going to smash you a corpse today!" The Lord of the Skull and Blood has a fissure, glare, and red eyes. But he didn''t have an opening, but there was someone opening it. It was a feminine middle-aged man with a secret scent on his body, a white skin without a beard, and a long squat. I don''t know what identity it is. At this time, I will stand up and help the Lord of Qiankun to speak. "Which one are you?" Jiang Baimei took a look, looked up and down, and responded contemptuously. Regardless of who he is, Jiang Bai is not in his eyes. "This seat, the Lord of the Abyss!" The other party screamed, feeling that he was looked down upon, and the Lord of the Abyss was furious and angry, holding a long scorpion, it is necessary to smash the corpse of Jiang Bai. This answer made Jiang Bai''s eyes shine at the time. When he promised to help Dong Qikun to settle the Lord of the Qiankun, he had already thought about it. When he left, the owner of this abyss helped Li gauze to get into trouble. I still wanted to solve this, but I didn''t expect the other party to come out at this time. This rhythm is to fight against the enemy of the Qiankun, to deal with yourself? In this regard, Jiang Bai is very excited. Not only him, but also a young man with a long knife followed, and looked like a powerful, also a master, known as the owner of the knife domain. At this time, he stood up and accused Jiang Bai, saying that he was trying to challenge the top ten masters, and there was nothing wrong with it. Seeing him take the knife, Jiang Baixin still has some suddenness, fearing that the other party is the master of the blade of destruction. It is really difficult to say how much he is slaughtered. It may have an impact on the future. It seems that it is not now, which gives him a little relief. As for the headquarters, because of their own chaos, they will affect the later generations. After all, the nine immortals, except for the infinite amount of the ruler, are all inherited from this era. The master of the Destruction Blade is the immortal of the Nine Great against the Emperor. one. Nothing to chaos. "Don''t talk nonsense, go together!" Jiang Bai lazily hooked the three people in front of him and let them go together. The contemptuous attitude allows the other masters who follow and the immortal masters of Wandaocheng to stay. Nima, the madman saw more, so crazy people they saw it for the first time. In front of these, they are all masters. The ten most powerful and powerful people in the immortality have not known how many years have passed since the endless universe. The unchanging existence of Henggu is unimaginable. Over the years, I have faced countless challengers. No one has ever beaten them down. Some people can play against them. They are already the best news of the world. It is simply unimaginable to be able to win. But you see, come up three singles? who do you think You Are? God of War did not dare to say this. Many people think that Jiang Bai is simply crazy. Including the three immortals standing in front of Jiang Bai. "Hurricane! I am enough to kill you alone!" The Lord of the Knife Field snorted, as the good buddy of the Lord of the Skull, especially before the time when he set the head of the knives of the children and relatives, this time without hesitation. Hands-on. Not only because of loyalty and watching Jiang Bai is not pleasing to the eye, but more importantly, Miss Qi, the master of Qiankun, is the daughter-in-law who has not passed the door. Jiang Bai gave sleep to people. This is not only the face of the Lord of the Skull, but also the naked insult to the Lord of his knife. How can he endure? Naturally, the first shot. When he started, he smashed the knives of the heavens, cut the void, and endless knives. From all directions, toward Jiang Baichong, each of them was extremely horrible and contained the highest rules. It was killed from all sides, and there were millions of them. The most striking of these is the four-knife. Chapter 2043： Hateful The second thousand and forty-three chapters are horrifying These four knives are the most sturdy, full of a million feet, and the tigers are coming, destroying everything around them. The earth is broken and the protection of Wandao City is destroyed. The composition of the music between the two, to Jiang Jiang to lock in this knife. The shot is extraordinary, and the master of the knife field is awesome. This is the hand. The general king of immortality is not an opponent. If you die, you cant die anymore. One of the top ten masters of the knife field is worthy of its name. "Oh.." This scene caused many people around to take a breath. I feel that under this horrible attack, even if Jiang Bai can escape, he must be seriously injured. After all, the immediate attack is too horrible. However, the next thing makes everyone dumbfounded. "how is this possible!" "This is a fake." "Damn, is this goods still human?" "Absolutely impossible, absolutely impossible! We just looked at the attack just now, even if we have to be difficult next. He... How did he do it?" For a time, all the people around him were screaming with horror, and their faces were so stunned and unbelievable. No one could believe that everything in front of him was true. Because of the horror attack on the knife field, Jiang Bai did not hide or sneak, stood there, did not move, did not even do any resistance, took a cigarette from his pocket and took it out. That looks like a slap in the face, people are full of stunned, although they do not know what Jiang Bai is doing in the clouds. Can be seen, Jiang Bai did not do any resistance. In the eyes of many people, this is no different from finding death. Jiang Bai plays with eggs, and he will be bad if he does not die. However, people are amazed that the knife is close to each other, and they have been hit by Jiang Bai. They are arbitrarily destroying the knives of the heavens and the land, and they fall on Jiang Bai, and even the other hair is not cut off. Even the cloak is intact. How can such a situation not be disgusting? Surprisingly, others are surprised. The most surprising thing is the owner of the knife field. He is not as surprised as it is now, but full of fear. He knows his own things. He heard about Jiang Bais horror before he came, so he just started. Did not keep it. As soon as it comes up, it is the strongest attack, and strives to kill people when the other party is caught off guard. Originally thought to be ten, but now. . Jiang Baishi did not move, which made his heart full of fear. Subconsciously, I want to turn around and run. The person in front of me is not capable of enemies. But for the sake of face, he still has to hold his teeth and stick to his face, and he has no face to speak. Naturally, there is no continued attack. Its a joke. The strongest attack is useless. What is the point of playing it again? He didn''t make a difference, and the face of the Lord of the Skull and the Abyss was not very good. At that time, without hesitation, and did not say anything nonsense, they began to kill the past directly, each of them used their own school, spurred their own magic weapon, and killed Jiang Bai. All of them are seen. Jiang Bai is not ordinary. It is not an opponent to be alone. It is time to unite and go to Jiang Bai. The three masters, who have shot, have killed in three directions. This made people around the mood feel a little bit, knowing that the real war broke out. I thought this was a rare dragon fight, and what made people around me feel that the situation was not the same as they thought. The three men each shot, the Qiankun Bao fan in the hands of the Lord of Qiankun, followed by the rotation, the huge treasure fan, containing the secret of the Qiankun, the power between the infinite rotation, the surrounding voids are also distorted. A strand of energy is sprayed out of it, and it is necessary to use the rules of the Kun Kun to kill Jiang Bai. The abyss energy accompanied by the scepter of the Lord of the Abyss, and tried his best to transform into a horrible abyssal dragon, roaring toward Jiang Bai, to completely devour Jiang Bai. Power can be terrible, extremely fierce. This is the means of the Lord of the Abyss. On the contrary, the owner of the knife domain did not have the aggressive attack before. It is estimated that he had suffered a loss at the beginning. At this time, he did not want to go all out. Although he tried hard, he was already ready. If he was not an opponent, he was ready to escape. Preparation. The first shot, he has a deep understanding of Jiang Bai, knows the horror of Jiang Bai, does not want to put himself here, although the three masters are teaming up against the enemy, this is something that has not happened in the past and the present. According to the truth, the enemy will be defeated. But the owner of the knife domain does not think so. Because of this, he will stay a little. Its just that this outsider cant see it. He just saw the three masters attacking Jiang Bai, and each of them was cast out of school. Jiang Bai was submerged in the storm of energy rules. Although I can''t see the appearance of Jiang Bai today, in everyone''s understanding, Jiang Bai is now in the midst of storms and cannot be himself. However, it turns out that they all want more. In the face of the three dominant offensives, Jiang Bai did not care, standing there, his forehead suddenly opened, and the next second, the forehead bursting into the eyes, the golden supreme fate of the virtual shadow appeared out of thin air. Rotating in the sky, the next moment bursts with golden light, and the gems of various colors follow. The illusion keeps moving forward and getting bigger and bigger, and it has hit the past so hard for three people. No matter what means the other party uses, it can''t be stopped. Sweep everything. "boom" The Supreme Destiny wheel crashed the Abyss Scepter, and the Abyss Warrants were smashed at any time. The Lord of the Abyss coughed blood on the spot, and the Endless Black Dragon burst. Then it was loaded with the Qiankunbao fan, and the Qiankunbao fan struggled, screaming and turning into dust. Caused by the knife, the endless sword, instantly became a broken copper and iron, in the face of the supreme fate of the wheel can not resist. In the end, Jiang Bais vertical eye illuminates the supreme fate of the wheel and directly crushes everything. The three masters, the Lord of the Abyss, the Lord of the Dragon and the Lord of the Knife, and the three masters, were killed at the time, and there was no chance to struggle. Before the death, the eyes were unwilling, whether it was the Lord of the Abyss and the Lord of the Qiankun, or the owner of the knife-sword that kept the chickens and slipped to keep the strength, they all died under the eyes of Jiang Bai. There is no way to escape. The war stopped at that time, and the people around them were wide open and could not believe it. Before the war, some people thought that perhaps the powerful Jiang Bai could win, but no one thought that Jiang Bais victory was so simple. When they wanted to come, even if Jiang Bai could win, he should pay a huge price and come to a difficult battle. But no one thought that Jiang Bai would have won so easily. This. . Its completely beyond their imagination and its hard to understand. Jiang Bais powerful is too horrible. Completely beyond their imagination! Unconsciously, the people at the scene stayed. The eyes that looked at Jiang Bai were full of fear. The surrounding air seemed to be solidified. The crowds who were breathing heavily did not dare to open their mouths. Chapter 2044： Jianmu The second thousand zero forty four chapter Jianmu "Look what!" "Not convinced?" "Then come over, come together!" Jiang Bai''s eyeballs crossed and looked at the gang of people. At that time, he hooked his finger and said such a sentence. "~~" In the blink of an eye, the people around him ran clean, whether it was the great emperor, the gods, or those who were immortal, they ran clean, not only them, but even the remaining few ran through to see the lively masters ran clean. Nima, the three masters, it is easier to kill than to kill the chicken. Are we brains standing here to fight with you? We haven''t lived yet! The people around me ran a clean moment. Jiang Bai fell, standing on the Li Xiaoyao and Dong Yukun who had been completely stupid. "Things have been solved, and you two don''t have to worry about it in the future." After saying this, Jiang Bai looked at Dong Xiaokun and looked at each other with a pair of eyes. Dong Xiaokun, who had come back to God, nodded unconsciously. Jiang Bai closed around, blocked the space, and three people were in the space. Dong Qiankun said: "The eternal **** you are looking for is in the central universe." "In the gap between the trees, I once entered the building wood by chance." "Within a gap in Jianmu, there is a mysterious space, which is completely isolated from the outside world, and does not fall in love with the world. It is extremely secretive and difficult to find." "I also arrived there by chance. I saw the eternal god, and I was given a certain strength to know the horror and origin of that thing." "Since you have already avenged me, I will take you there." Dong Qiankun kept his promise and made Jiang Bai less troublesome. Otherwise, if this goods is not a trick to talk to himself, Jiang Bai will have to do it to him. Although he is the master of fate, the White River on his hands can not be polite, not kill you, afraid of causing a chain reaction, you do not beat you? Think of your confession, and some are means. Obviously, Dong Xiaokun also thought of this, so I didnt find any pleasure in myself. I told the situation at that time. "Building wood?" Jiang Baiyi. Knowing that the birth of Jianmu was very early, born at the same time as the universe, it belongs to the species in chaos. The uniqueness of the endless universe is born in the central universe. It is the channel connecting this universe with the immortal country. Covering the sky, rooted in the central universe. Although the heavens are not born now, the core part of it has already existed, just in the central universe, above the vast land. The primitive heavens of later generations are the combination of the wasteland and the fragments of the immortal kingdom. This thing is mysterious, but the power is not very strong, but it is very special. It belongs to the bridge between the heavens. The reason why the central universe is special than other universes is that except for the vastness of the region and the energy, the most fundamental reason is the existence of this building. This gadget can attract the energy of the heavens, guide the energy of the multiverse, have the effect of diverting energy, and be able to communicate with the immortal country. The immortal country is so prosperous that it is inseparable from this building. To know the level of immortality, you can enter the immortal kingdom, and with your powerful ability to cross the star gate, soaring to the immortal country. But the average person can''t, how do these immortal relatives and friends, their disciples and disciples, reach the immortal country? Relying on the construction of wood, by transferring people to the central universe, let them climb the building and reach the immortal country. Building wood is not strong, but it is vital. There is a big relationship, which is the foundation of the central universe and also supports the immortal country. The sheer size is unimaginable, and it is not enough to cover the sky. Rooted in the central universe, the flourishing foliage can enter other universes through the cosmic barriers, and the degree of terror can be imagined. The origin is even more mysterious, born at the beginning of Henggu. In the history, Jianmu was destroyed. At the time of Jiang Bai, I didnt know who was doing it. Why did anyone have nothing to do to destroy Jianmu? At that time, Jiang Bai was extremely curious about this problem. Now listening to Dong Qiankuns words, Jiang Bais face is awkward, and the unconscious expression is a bit strange. The eternal godhead is actually in the crack space. Nima, this building wood will not be destroyed by yourself? Unconsciously, Jiang Bai thought of this problem, and the more he thought, the more he felt that there was such a possibility. At that time, his face changed slightly and his expression was eccentric. This Nima... is the legendary historical cycle? "You don''t have to go, tell me the position will be." I thought about Jiang Bai still did not let the fate of Dong Xuan to lead the way. When the words came to his lips, Jiang Bai changed his mind. I always feel that something is wrong, but he can''t say what''s wrong. In case, just in case, Jiang Bai did not let him lead the way, but told Dong Xiaokun: "Tell me the place is, you don''t have to follow the past, don''t believe you, I always feel that things are a bit wrong." Then hesitated a bit, looked up and down the other side, and said with a bite of teeth: "I am going to take the eternal godhead this time, and the relationship is great. If it succeeds, it is natural. If you are unsuccessful, please do something." Well, it is exactly Unsuccessful, try to do it." "Please say." "If you don''t succeed, you will face an enemy in the future. Emperor, you must be careful to leave your back hand. If you can find someone with the same name in the future, tell him to take the eternal deity." The words did not say too clearly, Jiang Bai has already said what he meant. Let Dong Qiankun be prepared. If he can''t succeed this time, he must be prepared. Even if he succeeds, he must make arrangements in advance. Although according to the development of the matter, Dong Yukun became the master of fate, in the face of the Emperor of the Emperor, the same will be arranged. If Jiang Bai didn''t come, he would forget it. Since he came, it is necessary to give a sigh of relief to avoid accidents. Jiang Bais words, although Dong Qiankun did not understand what it meant, he could tell him subconsciously that he should keep in mind that he looked at Jiang Bai with a dignified look and nodded thoughtfully. After explaining everything, Jiang Bai turned and walked away, tearing the void, and descended directly into the central universe. Just stepping into this universe, the familiar atmosphere will come. Standing far away from the void of the universe, I saw a bright light in the center of the universe in the distance, and I saw the towering old trees, covering the sky and covering the sky, straight into the sky, and the branches and leaves brushing in the universe. Some tiny rhizomes and occupations have broken through the sky, straight into the black hole and extended to another world. This. . It is building wood. At the foot of it, there is a piece of chaos and the ground is active and broad, spreading hundreds of millions of miles, no end, rotating in this universe, like a silver plate, illuminating the surrounding. Jiang Bais face flashed a smile. According to Dong Yukuns position, he did not enter the wasteland and went directly into the building. He landed in this central location. Chapter 2045： 螳螂 螳螂 蝉 蝉 在 The second thousand and forty-five chapters According to the account of Dong Yukun, the eternal **** is in a space crack in the huge body of the building, and the position is in the middle. Jiang Bai landed and looked for the path learned from Dong Qiankun. However, the road has been found for a short time. It is not wide. There is a winding path on the wooden body. Compared with other roads, it is not the same. The building is vast and the road is the road. Even the smallest lines are tens of meters wide. This road is extremely inconspicuous. It is only about one meter away. It is quite dangerous. It seems to be broken. The average person will not care if he walks through here, and he will not want to climb and crawl. And the location is still relatively remote, and naturally it is not taken care of. Even if someone cares, no one can come, and does not say that there is an inexplicable energy barrier here, as if it is screening people, people who do not meet the rules can not enter. Secondly, Jiang Bai also found a guardian beast here. More than a meter long, horrible caterpillar, looks nothing great, but you have to look at it so you can really plant it, Jiang Bai hit a start, did not care much, launching corrosive to him Strong acid. If it is not Jiang Bai, the average person can just follow the road. This strong acid actually contains some kind of rule power. Once it is contaminated, it can easily kill the great emperor. Even the immortal powerhouse will be hit hard if you don''t pay attention. There are more than one number to be fatal, but there is no offense, just guarding it and preventing those who want to forcibly break into people. Dong Yukun is obviously not in this rank, and although Jiang Bai is forced to break in, but the strength can be placed there, this is naturally not a problem. It didn''t take long, about tens of thousands of meters away, went deep into the middle of the trunk, walked through hundreds of thousands of, wormholes that were winding around, and various dark spaces, Jiang Bai finally reached the destination. A cave in the middle of the trunk. When you enter it, you will find that there are hollows and darkness. The self-proclaimed system space is isolated from the world, and it is dark. If it is not a crystal of the thumb size in the center, it will rotate and shine brightly. Seeing this lingering blue light illuminating the surrounding space, the crystal Jiang Bai, who is constantly spinning, can''t help but breathe heavily. He felt the energy of the cockroach, and felt it when he first entered it, the raging energy. This makes Jiang Bai very excited, because if he thinks it is not bad, this should be the legendary eternal god. I thought I had to go through the difficulties and obstacles, but I didn''t think that I found this thing so easily. It really surprised Jiang Bai. Slowly walked over and wanted to touch it by hand, but at this time a gray light suddenly appeared, very fierce, and went straight to Jiang Bai. At that time, Jiang Bai was shocked, subconsciously avoiding, and one was hiding from this attack. A figure appeared. He was wearing a black armor, black and white, holding a short knife and squinting middle-aged people. Expressionless appears on the opposite side of Jiang Bai. Indifferently looking at Jiang Bai in front of him, a sneer in the corner of his mouth. "It turned out to be you! How could it be! How can you." Jiang Bai was shocked and inexplicable, because it was not someone else, it was Emperor. He actually appeared here, completely beyond the expectations of Jiang Bai. "It''s very curious? Hehe. I''ve been looking for an eternal godhead. It''s not just you who want to find this thing. The eternal godhead is the key to advance to eternity. It''s vital. How can I let it go?" "Unfortunately, my **** brother refused to give this thing to me before he died. It was hidden and I could not find it." "The secret of this thing is hidden, and it is inherently repelling me. It is not easy for me to get it. It is time and space, endless universe. It is too difficult to find the size of the fingernail." "Fortunately, God made me meet you, Jiang Bai." The Emperor laughed and laughed, and it was rare to have an expression. It seemed that he was very happy to talk to Jiang Bai, and he did not move. Standing here, with Jiang Bai, he did not first rob the eternal god. But did not let Jiang Bai succeed. The two stood here in a strange relationship. "What do you mean!" Jiang Bai has already thought of what kind of expression is a bit cold. "What do you mean? You think.. I really have no preparation for this? Yes. My body is suppressed by this **** central universe. It has not been combined yet, but my soul is not limited." "You gave up the suppression of my physical body. This is a wise choice, but it is also stupid." "If you suppress my body, it can cause me a lot of trouble. At the very least, I will not have the spare time to come here, but you have given up the suppression of my body, but instead gathered strength to the fate of the wheel." "Hey, what do you want to do with the little wheels? Can I not know?" "As a Emperor, I am ruling the universe and seeing the past and the future. Everything is under control." "It sacrifices itself, helps you to achieve half-step eternal, let you find the eternal god, do you really think that you can cross the sea?" "In fact, when you tear open the tunnel of time and space, I have followed, but you are not aware of it." "No hands, not no, but not, you want an eternal god, don''t I want to?" "I have been trapped in this half-step eternal realm. I don''t know how many years have passed. Even if I am strong, I can''t break the rules and master the fate. This makes me very upset. For the eternal god, I am thinking about it!" "Since you are looking for it, I will take the opportunity to push the boat. Who will let you have some fate with this eternal god?" "Oh.. Of course, it''s just a matter of fate. I can see that it is already your luck, but you are not qualified to own it. This thing belongs to me alone!" "But still thank you, Jiang Bai, if I don''t have you, I am afraid it is very difficult to find this thing." With a smile, the Emperor looked very happy. After many years of wishing for it, even the colder people will be excited. "You are so confident, can you beat me?" Jiang Bai''s cold response, has narrowed his eyes, his forehead opened his eyes, the golden light in his eyes, the supreme fate has begun to turn. Jiang Bai is doing a good job. In front of this **** guy, use himself, treat himself as a fish, and play with himself a trick to catch the oriole, which is absolutely unacceptable to Jiang Bai! "The same is half-step eternal, but I am much stronger than you. We are two like a young child with a strong warrior. You have no challenge to my qualifications. In essence, you are far from growing up." The Emperor smiled and shook his head, and sneered at Jiang Bais words. He could see that he did not put Jiang Bai in his eyes. Chapter 2046： Emperor terror The second thousand and forty-sixth chapter "Even if you are a warrior, I am a child, but you only have a soul without a body. It is a broken piece of broken legs. My child may not have the chance to defeat you!" With his eyes open, Jiang Bai spares no effort to mobilize his own strength, ready to provoke an attack at any time, and to completely destroy the Emperor in front of him. Although I know that there are many difficulties, I can''t manage it so much now. When things get to this point, can Jiang Bai have other choices? "Why is this so? Jiang Bai I appreciate you very much. Although I vowed to destroy the world, destroy all the creatures, give them the final judgment, let everything return to chaos, but not for the simple destruction." "Oh, the endless universe created by the stupid brother is simply rotten in my opinion." "I want to destroy this place, push everything back to rebuild, and rebuild the infinite universe that belongs to me. If you want, I can let you live and become my most loyal man. In the future, after countless people under one person, help me. Rule the endless universe I created!" "how is it?" The Emperor of the Ming Dynasty actually smashed Jiang Bai. This is what Jiang Bai did not think of. I did not expect that the Emperor would say such things to him at this time. "Dream!" Jiang Bai is cold. "I don''t know how to lift!" The Emperor was a little angry, and he had to talk. The dark arm has been lifted at this time, although it is only the soul, the power is still terrible. In an instant, the whole world was swept up, and the building wood began to tremble. The large torso was comparable to countless worlds. It was sturdy and inexplicable, and it did not lose the immortal kingdom. At this time, it began to tremble. The breath of fear fills the space at this time. Jianmu has already felt that if two people in his body space are fighting here, he will definitely pay for it. Creepy body, want to eject this eternal deity, at this time Jiang Bai took the lead. "There is no fate, fate is not on the road!" "Infinite eternal destiny, crushing the heavens, shocking the ages!" With a low voice, Jiang Bai used his strongest tricks, opened his eyes, and the golden light followed, and the shadow of the wheel of fortune appeared, began to turn, and immediately shot toward the Emperor. This is the strongest trick that Jiang Bai can use, and the infinite eternal destiny. It is a means of combining infinite eternal and fate avenues. Breaking the rules and breaking the rules is omnipotent. The power of power is unimaginable. Although it has not yet been completed, it is still horrible. The giant wheel appeared and directly killed the Emperor. "~ I don''t know what it is, the reincarnation is immortal!" The Emperor of the Emperor was cold, and stretched out his fingers, sneaked a smile, then the direction of the fingers was Guanghua, and the six-color ray disk rotated, forming a huge reel that directly hit. "Boom ~" instantly collided between the two, a huge first move, instantly tearing the surrounding space torn. The supreme fate of the wheel directly broke this round of the turn towards the emperor. "Looking for death!" The face of the emperor suddenly changed, and suddenly it was between hands. Above the forehead, above the cheeks, four eyes were opened, and with the original two eyes, the six eyes formed six rays. Six artifacts representing six kinds of horror energy and six horror rules were rushed out at the time. The reincarnation, the judgment of the official, the Wangxiangtai, the Jurassic Temple, the curse of life, and the book of life and death, six powerful magical ghosts appeared. Each one is formed with the power of terror rules. It contains avenues. Compared with Jiang Bais infinite eternal destiny, although it is not as good, it can win in a large number, and there is not much difference in strength. And the power of mutual blocking is endless. "Six reincarnations!" The Emperor of the Emperor whispered. The next moment, six pieces of magical shadows were folded together. It seemed as if the endless underworld was unfolding in front of Jiang Bai. It was huge, desolate and horrible, without a little bit of vitality, and some were just endless horror. The impact of the twins was on Jiang Bai, breaking the light in the eyes of Jiang Bai, and rushing Jiang Bai out, and then destroying the half-building wood. Such a scene makes people feel awkward. Jiang Bais strongest means of exerting it is not an opponent. This is what Jiang Bai did not think of at all. At that time, he coughed up blood, quickly recovered, and then quit all the way, squinting his eyes, mobilizing all the power, re-attacking, turning into golden light, and the whole person rushed toward the Emperor at an unimaginable speed. It is necessary to kill the Emperor on the spot. Although this is just a touch of soul, Jiang Bai can only go all out. "I don''t know how to live! Let me break!" The soul of the Emperor is not empty, but a virtual shadow, but it is actually there. Although there is no flesh, it is still horrible, and it is not weak. At the same time as the soul trembled, Jiang Bai had already been shot out. "Say you are an ant, you still don''t believe." "You are not your opponent at all! Even if I come, there is only one touch of soul." The details of the playful words, looked at Jiang Bai with a look of disdain, Jiang Bais eyes and eyes reappeared, the supreme fate of the evolution of countless immortal treasures, the sword of dominance, the seal of the seal, the book of the law, the spear of judgment, etc. Wait. . and many more. One by one showed their infinite power and came to the emperor. The Emperor of the Six Eyes did not fear this. With a sneer, the center of the six eyes formed a swirling nest, and the energy radiated from the shadows of these weapons was swallowed up by the students. Half a slap in the face, and a faint sneer. "The six-eyed family is built with my own image. Although they are a bunch of idiots, they can only be slaves. They don''t inherit the power of me. It doesn''t mean that the six eyes are just furnishings." "At the very least, its not a display here." "Do you think that you can deal with the eyes of the destiny?" "It''s a joke. Tell me the truth. I was just like you. It was also two eyes. I realized the power of the eye of nature. I have opened four more in these years." "Everyone has infinite power, and the combination is even more powerful. You are not my opponent!" "Although we are two of our peers, but that is my physical body, otherwise. I can easily crush you!" "You.. still too young!" It is said that the corner of the Emperor''s mouth is turned up and smiling, the surrounding power is smashing, and there is constant power to sweep into the body, let him float, and the violent energy tears everything, even if it is built. The body of the section is broken and finally. "" slammed down. The building trees that supported the heavens were destroyed, and the Emperor did not even move his hands. Looking at Jiang Bai with his eyes open, he slowly walked toward Jiang Bai. Every step of the sky trembled and the universe trembled. "Last chance, would you like to be loyal to me?" Slowly walked over, standing not far away, about ten meters away, the Emperor once again asked. It is not difficult to imagine that he is very valued by Jiang Bai. Chapter 2047： Not an opponent Chapter 2,047 is not an opponent "Hey!" Jiang Bai did not hesitate to vomit this guy''s face. Want him to surrender? Far from being so simple. Although Jiang Bai felt his own gap with the other side when he played, the power of Jiang Bai was not fully used, and the big move was not fake, but it just left strength. This is just the initial temptation. If it is a fair battle, Jiang Bai will not have anything to lose, but the other party is just a touch of soul. Everyone is at the same level. Do you want to conquer me with a touch of soul? Just dreaming! What''s more, the concept of Emperor of the Emperor, Jiang Bai, must not be the same, there is no possibility of compromise between the two. With a low slam, directly killing the past, Jiang Bai punched out with a fist, and the shadow between the fists was all over the void, and each punch had infinite power. Can burst the stars, break the void, the power is endless. Emperor of the Emperor is also unambiguous, directly hands-on, two people you come to me, thousands of rounds, on this, Jiang Bai actually looming with the other side. Not as hard as before. After all, the other side is just a touch of the soul, even if it is powerful and unmatched, it can not be anxious with Jiang Bai, and it is impossible to suppress it completely. Meat beats are a weakness. "Oh!" After finally knocking back Jiang Bai''s attack in a punch, the Emperor of the Emperor started, and waved his hand, and the distant time and space were damaged. A fist appeared on the meditation and integrated into himself. Jiang Bai feels that the strength of the other side is rising rapidly. Emperor Ming summoned his body through the time and space. Once successful, the results can be imagined. Its so difficult to play a single soul. If the Emperor is completely human, Jiang Bai seems to have no choice but to wipe his neck. "Infinite God Boxing!" Drinking a loud voice, Jiang Bai gave a punch, and the boxing method took the power of rules to break the cosmic stars and form a golden dragon. The roaring creation of the Golden Dragon hit the other side. The Emperor sneered in his eyes and punched it. He directly crushed Jiang Bais fist. The two met, and Jiang Bai fell and coughed blood. The injury is not heavy, but it has already fallen. "My body has gradually been unlocked and aggregated together. If it weren''t for the **** rules that were limiting me, I have now broken the cage and are here." "At most, its just a fragrant time, I can recover completely!" "Give you the last chance, are you surrendering or not surrendering?" "Stop your sister!" Jiang Bai squatted again, and played with the other side, barely able to support, even if it is half-step eternal, facing the powerful Emperor is still somewhat invincible. Everyone is half-step eternal, but the realm of the Emperor''s achievement is too far away. It has reached the edge of the breakthrough between vagueness. If it is not without the eternal deity, it is afraid that it has already broken through. Compared with Jiang Bai, a new generation, the strength is not a star or a half. Such a confrontation is not fair in itself. Jiang Bai is not an opponent, but also reasonable. "Wang Ba Gu!" When he was punched in the chest by the other side, shattering half of the internal organs, and when the chest fell into a bowl of big punches, Jiang Bai spit out his mouth and whispered. "Stupid guy, since you don''t want to surrender, go to hell!" "In the future, I will achieve eternal life without missing my hand!" The Emperor had lost patience and did not want to persuade Jiang Bai to drop his hand and summoned his own arm from the long river. Power is rising again at this time. Suddenly punched, and hit Jiang Bai, the speed power is much stronger than before. Reluctantly resisted, Jiang Bai is not an opponent. He knows that if he continues this way, the defeat will be a matter of time. The power of the Emperor has been increasing, but his strength is weakening. The two people are not immediately a level. Struggling here, fighting each other, the central universe is broken, the building is falling apart, nothing is wrong, the original flustered mainland is also destroyed, and the vast continent is destroyed. I don''t know how many creatures have died in the hands of these two people. All the way to stalemate, the counterattack continues, Jiang Bai uses all kinds of self-study he has mastered, what is the interception of the sky, what is the master of the sword, what is the Emperor''s big handprint, what infinite **** fist. Anything that Jiang Bai will use is displayed, no matter how powerful, a brain pours into the other side. Constantly mad attack, you must kill the other party here. Although the results have been minimal, Jiang Bai still insists. The Emperor was no exception. At this time, he gradually became more serious. Although the strength was much stronger than before, the scorn smile on his face gradually disappeared. Jiang Bai became more and more crazy, and even he felt a little pressure. Of course, only a little bit of pressure, Jiang Bai''s crazy offense, the trauma that can be brought to him is almost insignificant, he is still suppressing Jiang Bai. And with his own flesh and blood breaking rules, getting rid of the bondage, being summoned by himself from the future of distant time and space, combining into the body and enhancing his own strength, his power will become stronger and stronger. Jiang Bai will become more and more an opponent. However, he still did not relax, constantly attacking Jiang Bai, and all kinds of emperors were constantly showing their talents. Not only that, the six eyes are not noticeable, flashing chaotic light, forming six eyes that are constantly turning in the spiral nest, bursting out the power of terror, from time to time, there is a light of the light, to kill Jiang Bai. If Jiang Bais forehead is extremely horrible and has resisted, it is estimated that Jiang Bai is already hung up. Its just that the eye of destiny, although horrible, is not invincible. It should be invincible in essence. The quality is better than the six eyes of Emperor, but Jiang Bai cant play all the power now. Only eternal can master the destiny, this is the ancient iron law, can not be broken, Jiang Bai also has no ability to break, even if he is half-step eternal, can not play all the power. Otherwise, the light can solve the problem by relying on the forehead. Although the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty is powerful, it can still not fight against the fate. No one in this world can fight against fate, even if it is the rules of the universe, it is not as strong as the Emperor. They all live under the cage, want to break the cage, jump out of the world, master the fate, then it must be eternal. It can only be eternal, only this realm can be done. But now Jiang Bai can''t do it, and the Emperor can''t do it, so they are fighting for the eternal god. Constantly fighting, I dont know how long I played, the more I played Jiang Bai, the more my opponent was, the piece of the universe was destroyed in front of him, but Jiang Bai could not do anything else except the emperors escape, and could only be chased by the Emperor. kill. After the beginning or after death, it was able to withstand one or two. Later, with the constant return of the physical body of the Emperor, the power of the Emperor was more powerful, and Jiang Bai could only escape. Of course, this escape is not without purpose, he is also good, the Emperor of the Emperor, the purpose has always been the eternal deity, the purpose of their two hands is also the eternal deity, so Jiang Bai seems to escape, in fact, is looking for the eternal gods just exploded The trajectory after the flow. The thing was too mysterious. The explosion had already ran out. I wanted to use the naked eye and the magical power to find a dream that was idiotic. I could only rely on the trajectory of the explosion just now to find it with a touch of induction. Jiang Bai all the way to escape is also doing this, and the emperor is also doing this. Chapter 2048： Speech method The second thousand and forty-eighth chapters "Because of death!" After finally entangled, the Emperor completely broke away from the bondage, the body and the soul coincide, appeared in this distant ancient time and space, suddenly gathered all the power, and called Jiang Bai. A loud bang, like a big bang, spread throughout the universe. Everything in the violent energy swept away, countless black holes were born, countless worlds were destroyed, and the immortal kingdom began to tremble. Powerful immortal kneel down. This horrible energy swept the heavens, swept the endless universe, and swept the past. Jiang Bai was completely wiped out by this violent force. The face of the Emperor finally showed a smile, looking at the empty front, confirming that there was no breath of Jiang Bai, and began to close six eyes to find the eternal god. However, I did not notice that in the middle of this universe, Jiang Bais location was just a touch of gray, and there was no dust that was half-scented. I don''t know how long it took, the world seems to have finally reached the tipping point. "~" A crisp sound came and spread throughout the multiverse, as if this endless universe had cracked a hole, and the sound was extremely crisp. The next moment, the gray dust appeared in the light, Jiang Bai reappeared, and the gods under the sky skyrocketed, and countless immortal phantoms unfolded behind him. The powerful and immortal illusion of the past and the present became his perfect set behind him. All the heavens and the boundless souls, the multi-dimensional universe is boundless, and all the intelligent life has fallen to the ground, and the awe from the depths of the soul has made them inexplicable. In the distant time and space, in the middle of a multi-cosm, in a small galaxy, on a blue planet, countless people are in fear of sorrow. This is Jiang Bai''s hometown, where the dragon''s descendants lived. Here they also felt the awe from the depths of the soul and the power of the depths of the universe. Since then, the germinated science and technology civilization has gradually been replaced by ancient power, Shinto Dachang. The sly six-eyed genius in the multiverse feels the fear from the soul, and cant help but make a tragic scream, as if the end is coming. "Touch ~" The rules of the heavens were finally shattered, and the heart of the universe of the Central Universe was shattered, broken under the pressure of Jiang Bais horror, and the endless six-eyed army of gangs flocked in madness. "No. It''s impossible, **** it! It''s absolutely impossible, I obviously killed you, how is this possible!" As the protagonist of the Emperor, the first time on Jiang Bai shot. A vast hand, covering the heavens, destroying everything, with the atmosphere of destruction, smashing all obstacles, descending to heaven, to kill Jiang Baizhen. "Breaking!" Jiang Bai sneered, the voice fell, the forehead turned his eyes, and the next moment, the palm of the hand shattered. "How is it possible!" Originally, there was no expression at all. The seemingly indifferent Emperor of the Ming Dynasty immediately showed a blank expression. I couldn''t believe the Jiang Bai in front of me. How could Jiang Bai improve so much in a short time? Just not an opponent, just in the blink of an eye, is it so simple to fight? Do not. . Completely beyond yourself? "I am eternal, you are naturally not my opponent, Emperor. Your realm is not enough, beyond immortality, but not eternal, between the two, far worse than your brother''s creation god! Jiang Bai sneered, and now he has reached a new realm, immediately, almost omnipotent, understand all the past and know the endless secrets. This semi-immortal possession of the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty transcends immortality and surpasses the existence of the immortal king, breaking through the limits, but without breaking the real barriers and embarking on the eternal path. Jiang Bai is different. He was originally equal to the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. He was systematically helped to advance to semi-immortality. However, at the last moment, it was not that he found the eternal deity, but the eternal deity chose him. In the moment when the emperor killed him, the eternal deity entered his body, and while his body was destroyed by the emperor, let him Embarked on this road, the eternal road, endless time and space, endless universe, endless eternal! Before Jiang Baihe, it was not a layer of existence at all. If Jiang Bai had a bit of respect for the Emperor, then now. . But it is not at all. Although the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty is powerful, it can be compared with the current Jiang Bai. The two people are not a grade. He is no longer a half-step eternal weakness, relying on the supreme fate of the wheel to integrate into the body, engage in puffiness, transcend immortality, but in fact does not master the semi-immortal essence of Jiang Bai. Now, the eternal deity, completely integrated into Jiang Bai''s body, accompanied by the fragmentation of the rules, finally let Jiang Bai reach one, countless eras, no one has reached the realm, eternal realm! The former creation **** deity has reached this realm, but unfortunately he only realized this realm in the end, but did not have time to promote, leaving the eternal deity and his memory, and ended with hatred, so in theory he succeeded, actually Throughout the ages, only Jiang Bai has an eternal realm. If the supreme fate of the wheel is to run the fate, then Jiang Bai is in charge of the fate, the heavens and the world, the endless universe, the endless time and space, can not escape the dominance of fate. Everything, no matter whether it is a bamboo or stone, a bird or a beast, a living thing, is in the grasp of fate. Supreme, omnipotent. "I don''t believe it! You are looking for death!" The Emperor roared and looked stunned. The accumulation of power did not start, and the six-eyed army of the Nguyen behind him broke through the void, and it was infinite and endless. "Destroy!" Jiang Bai was cold and cold, and there was no speech under the order. The endless army was destroyed and instantly turned into dust. "Feng!" is another low-pitched voice. The central universe raised barriers out of thin air, and countless six-eyed people were blocked. "Destroy!" Jiang Bai whispered, the six-eyed genius disappeared, and disappeared from the infinite universe, as if it had never existed. Such a scene made the Emperor stunned and looked incredulous: "Impossible. Impossible! Absolutely impossible! You have mastered the fate! This is impossible. Destiny is the most illusory, the most incomprehensible, impossible!" Even my brother, the creation **** who left the eternal deity, has no way to master the fate, and ultimately died under destiny." "You. How can you do it?" "The way to speak out! The fate works freely, master everything, how is this possible!" "Nothing is impossible~" Jiang Bai disdainfully smiled, the voice fell, and waved, the emperor''s limbs separated, and the miserable cry spread throughout the void, leaving him with no effect. "Return to nothingness!" Jiang Bai whispered, the Emperor of the Emperor was smashed, the blink of an eye has been shattered, and the energy of the whole body returned to nothingness. The supreme, the emperor who makes the endless universe fear, is so dead! All this makes people feel awkward, no one has thought that such a scene makes everyone who knows this thing frightened. Chapter 2049： Eternal Kingdom (the finale) The second thousand and forty-nine chapters of the eternal kingdom (the finale) Solved the Emperor of the Emperor, Jiang Bai looked around, waved, the central universe recovered as ever. Numerous stars are automatically returned to their homes, and countless creatures are automatically resurrected. This is true for both Terran and other races. The Demon and Protoss have resurrected, and the ancestors have recovered. The dead people have reappeared in the cover, in the void, in the universe. The ancestors of the demon were resurrected, not only him, but also the revils who finally sacrificed with the devils. These people, even though they are evil, are the enemies of all races. At the last moment, under the call of the ancestors "stiffness," Collective suicide has become the nourishment of the wheel of fortune. Whether or not they are willing to do so, the devils of these demon eyes have indeed made a lot of credit, and Jiang Bai also raised these people. In addition to them, there are many powerful people who have been killed by the silence and those who come from all the worlds. As long as there has not been too much conflict with Jiang Baitai, and Jiang Bai has not been sinned to death, Jiang Bai has raised people. This universe is already lonely, needs life, otherwise it is nothing, and there is meaning of existence. ? The people who died in the war were instantly resurrected by Jiang Bai. Of course, just some people who look pleasing to the eye, or are not too annoying, or have no relationship at all, are resurrected by Jiang Bai, and those poor guys who are hostile to him are not in this rank. Another wave of hand, Jiang Bai crushed the souls of these people and completely plunged into the emptiness of the void, so that they could never be super-born forever, and he would do the right thing against him. Jiang Bai would not let them have any good end. One more wave, the void universe, the heavens and the world, the two are one. Not only the Central Universe, but other multiverses have also merged together at this time. It is not like there was no relationship before. Because of Jiang Bais reasons, many of these cosmos have become the vassals of the Central Universe. The central universe where Jiang Bai lived expanded to a hundred times. If someone can see the central universe from the outside world, it will be found that this is a huge universe, like an ellipse like a duck egg, and there is a dense, dotted star universe around the ellipse, attached to it, it looks like It''s like a companion product. In the center of the central universe, a continent floats out of thin air. It stretches out in this most central position, presenting a square, with a size of hundreds of millions of miles. The mountains and lakes above are all beautiful. The sun on the left side is suspended, and the moon on the right side shines beautifully. Among them, there are beasts and animals dancing, and there are countless dragons and phoenixes. It is really a fairyland on earth. Jiang Bai was placed on the central continent. A mountain peak rises out of his feet. He is constantly pulling up and finally inserting into the cloud. A road is formed under the eyes of Jiang Bai. The white jade steps are placed on it and continue to extend to the top. A palace above the top was born out of thin air. It is similar to the Afang Tiangong, but it is not the same. It is even more magnificent. It is located in the center of the mountain. There are also branches in the surrounding hills. They are connected by iron lock bridges. It looks like a god, and it makes people inexplicable. Another wave, Jiang Bai set up a court, standing on many universes, and recruiting hundreds of immortal guards to ban the palace. Here is the residence of Jiang Bai, called the Temple of Eternity, not only his residence, but also the center of rights in this infinite universe. With Jiang Baijin''s eternal glory, he became the most supreme god. Some creatures are dominated by him, and all the buddhas worship him. He. . It is the supreme, eternal God. The Temple of Eternity is named after it. In addition to these hundreds of immortalities, whenever there is immortality, it will be summoned here by Jiang Bai, either as a guard or as a temple, and in the end, the characters of immortality will not appear in this void universe. While advancing to immortality and gaining immortal life, they must also become prisoners in accordance with Jiang Bais rules. Although it is cruel, it is also the greatest grace to the universe. These immortal existences completely break the balance and let the door live in the outside world is a kind of harm. Moreover, the immortal catastrophe is no longer there, and the masters of the immortal level must appear in large numbers. If Jiang Bai does not make a constraint, sooner or later, he will have trouble. this is. . Take precautions. After completing all this, Jiang Bai brought all his parents and women, and wished Xinxin, Xia Yiyi, Lin Yiru, and so on. . and many more. . Anyone who has a relationship with him, Jiang Bai did not let people leave themselves, and they were connected to the Forbidden Palace above the universe. Giving immortal life, they will be a member of the Eternal Shrine in the future. For his family, Jiang Bai will never be treated badly. Not only them, but also Cheng Tianyi, Xu Changsheng, Zao Wou-Ki and others who are better with Jiang Bai have also benefited a lot. Jiang Bai is very generous, and they and many of their relatives and friends have become immortal in the Temple of Eternity. There is no limit to anything other than asking for excuses. Then give eternal life. After completing all this, Jiang Bai waved the energy of the central universe by hundreds of times. At one time, the heavens and the worlds were flourishing, the war was not there, the gods returned, and all the creatures began to prosper. A statue of Jiang Bai was erected in the endless universe, and he became the eternal ruler of this endless universe. His name has been transmitted by countless universes, and his story has been sung by countless people, whether it is a remote star universe or a demon in the abyss, whether it is a proud **** or a despicable beast, the soul is inside the river. . he. . Really reached the ultimate in the evolution of life, in the future, in the past, no one can compare, can not exceed. He became the ultimate existence. After completing all this, Jiang Bai is very close to his lover, and also has mutual complaints, but also talks about the ancient and modern, and also loves to play, but also Hu Tianhu, the days are quite happy, after a few days, he Finally finally remembered, there is still one thing that has not been dealt with. In a certain dimensional universe, a blue planet, that is his hometown. When I think of this, Jiang Bais New Years movement, he has traveled through countless cosmic voids. With his own thoughts, he appears on this azure planet and looks at the familiar traffic around him. There was almost no change when he left with him. The sky is still not so blue, the river is still not so clear, and people are still so indifferent. Such an environment is incomparable to many places. It is superior to the place here, the heavens and the world, the endless universe, and I dont know how many. But he is still boiling, even becoming an eternal life, and now his mood is a little trembling. Because, here is his hometown, where he grew up, the place he is most familiar with, the people and things he is familiar with, his habits, and. . A person who can''t afford to give up. The bright red flag fluttered above the flagpole, and Jiang Bai stood at the door of this dilapidated house. . Slowly knocking on the door, a middle-aged woman with white hair for a long time, opened the door, the two eyes are opposite, Jiang Bai tears!